《Seven nights spoiled marriage: mysterious husband bully body》


 Chapter 1

    "Don''t, don''t bite me..." Ann put her finger into the man''s back, and her voice trembled, "it hurts..."


    Her eyes are closed, her eyelashes are wet, and her hair is long and scattered on the pillow. Her messy black is wrapped with clean white, and her skin is better than snow and can be broken by blowing.


    Under the light, the delicate little face is suffused with shallow peach blossom powder, charming and moving.


    "Ah Tearing the same pain, squeezing through the fuzzy consciousness to break in, she exclaimed and suddenly opened her eyes.


    "I''ll take care of it." The man''s voice with a bit of suppressed forbearance, a drop of sweat rolled down from his forehead, fell on her snow-white round shoulder, burned the temperature of a room.


    Chaos, a pair of eyes, deep as the sea, cold as glaciers.


    On the road in the early morning, Ann passes through in the sunshine, and a flustered heart is nowhere to be placed.


    The soreness of her legs reminded her that last night was not a dream.


    But she didn''t know who the man was. All she could remember was her cold eyes.


    Suddenly looked up, she had stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, she bit her lip and pushed the door in.


    In the living room, an yuan and Jiao Hongyan''s mother and daughter are sitting on the sofa. When they see her coming in, they have a tacit understanding and stop. At the same time, they quickly exchange a look and show a proud smile.


    "Back?" Anyuan pulled the red tassel shawl on her body, twisted her waist and walked up to Anyuan, saying, "did you have a good night last night?"


    She squinted and looked Ann up and down. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pulled away the hair on her shoulder. The blue and purple marks on her white neck suddenly appeared.


    An yuan''s eyes sank and her pride and resentment intertwined.


    "Sure enough, like mother, like daughter!" She "tut tut" sneer way, "really good means, so seduced brother-in-law to go to bed."


    An, an Zhen''s illegitimate daughter, was taken home when she was two years old. Jiao Hongyan and an yuan have always regarded her as a thorn in the side, and they have never stopped sneering at her.


    In this regard, Ann has been cold treatment, as if he did not hear.


    But this time it was different, and she smelled something else.


    "What did you say?" An suddenly raised her head and looked at an yuan in shock. She said in a trembling voice, "did you do it?"


    She only has an yuan, a half sister, so her brother-in-law is


    An''s face turns white, remembering Li Sheng''s obscene appearance, and his body trembles with anger.


    She stares at an yuan, her eyes are very angry, cold and disappointed.


    Anyuan was staring at a shiver, subconsciously step back, but she is used to bullying her, eyes flashing, disdain way: "if not borrow your stomach, you think I will cheap you?"


    She and Li Sheng have been married for three years and have no children. She was diagnosed some time ago, and it''s very difficult for her to conceive.


    After discussing with her mother, she felt that rather than let Li Sheng steal outside, she might as well use the ready-made one at home.


    "How can you do this to me!" Ann roared out in pain.


    Even though her identity is embarrassing, she still regards Anyuan as her sister. How can she do this!


    An yuan was startled. She raised her slender eyebrows and said angrily, "what are you fierce at? How, you sleep my man, still want to get cheap sell good


    Ann was trembling with anger and couldn''t say a word. Her heart was colder than before.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Jiao Hongyan slapped her hand on the table, and her mean lips said more mean words, "if you don''t care for your sisters, do you think such a good thing can fall on you?"


    Ann sneered. It was disgusting.


    Thinking of Li Sheng''s wretched man, she just wanted to die at once.


    "I''ll tell Dad!" Her eyes are scarlet and her teeth are biting her lips white and blue. "He won''t let you go, he won''t..."


    An yuan put her hands around her shoulders and sneered: "aren''t you the most filial? Dad''s heart disease can''t be stimulated. "


    Before planning this matter, they made sure that an could not complain to an Zhen.


    Ann''s face turned white and her heart ached.


    Yes, dad is sick and can''t stand the stimulation


    Sunlight through the window shine in, every place is warm traces, but she felt a chill emanating from the bone, cold heart.


    As a child, she knew that her identity was embarrassing, so she was always cautious, but she still couldn''t stand Jiao Hongyan''s mother and daughter''s open and secret troubles.


    But dad really loves her, more than Anyuan. How can she let him worry about her?


    "If you want to understand, just stay at home and raise the baby." An yuan glanced at an''s stomach and said with a cold face, "you''d better make sure you''re hit at one stroke. Don''t try to pester Li Sheng all the time."


    An Cen was biting his teeth, but he didn''t feel that his nails were pinched into the meat. After a long time, he released them little by little and hung down his head: "I know..."


    She has no way to go.


    "Wife, Ann ran away!" Li Sheng slams the door open and comes in. He suddenly finds that an, who is glaring at him, swallows his saliva and looks at an Yuan who is stunned, "wife..."


    "Bitch!" Jiao Hongyan rushed over, raised her hand and hit an, "where did you go yesterday? Who is that wild man? "


    Yesterday, she managed to support an Zhen. Unexpectedly, she failed. It''s not easy for her to have such an opportunity again. What about her daughter?


    An grabs Jiao Hongyan''s arm and stares at her.


    Knowing that the man was not Li Sheng, she was so relieved that she even had the pleasure of revenge in her heart. She sneered, "it''s a pity that I let you down!"


    She would rather be someone she didn''t know than someone she didn''t know.


    But that person is not Li Sheng, who is it?


    "Ma, look outside!" An yuan looks out of the window and shouts Jiao Hongyan.


    A lengthened Lincoln stopped at the door of the house. A dozen men dressed in black and sunglasses jumped out of the car and entered the living room of the house.


    "You, who are you?" Jiao Hongyan looked at the person who suddenly broke in.


    More than a dozen men in black stood in two rows in the living room. The first man came to Ann, took off his sunglasses and politely said, "Miss ANN, please come with me!"


    "I don''t know you." Ann looked puzzled, "what can I do for you?"


    The man in front of him is gentle, but his eyes are full of ruthlessness. Now he is standing in front of ANN respectfully.


    She quickly searched her brain to make sure again that she didn''t know him.


    "When miss an goes, you will know." Men do not care about the refusal, a look in the past, more than a dozen of his men together to step forward, seems ready to tie people away at any time.


    Anyuan screamed: "Anyuan, you''re a villain. Don''t get out of here!"


    The man frowned unhappily, still maintaining a "please" attitude to Ann.

 Chapter 2

    Jiao Hongyan see things is caused by an, relieved, flattering looking at the group of people: "she is not our family, what we do has nothing to do with us."


    "Let''s go." Ann suddenly said coldly.


    This is not her home anymore.


    The living room was quiet again, and an yuan sat down on the sofa: "did an offend others?"


    "It''s better to die outside!" Jiao Hongyan''s vicious curse.


    Li Sheng took a look outside. It''s a pity that he hasn''t tasted his sister-in-law yet.


    Ann sat in the car, looking out of the window of the constantly retrogressive scenery, frowned and said: "where are you taking me?"


    "Civil Affairs Bureau." The gentle looking man replied, it can be seen that he is the small head of the group.


    Ann was startled: "why?"


    "The young master said that he would be responsible for you." The man opens his mouth to interrupt Ann''s conjecture and says, "now go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage."


    be responsible for?


    Ann eyes suddenly stare round, brain suddenly split into a sentence: "I will be responsible."


    Husky and sexy voice, eyes like cold stars at night.


    "It''s him!" As soon as she felt relieved, she became angry. She clenched her fingers, stared at the man and gritted her teeth. "I want to see him, now!"


    She wants to ask herself what happened yesterday!


    "The young master is very busy." The man neat way, the facial expression on the face has no half cent move.


    Ann almost vomited blood when she was angry. She was the victim. How could that person take it for granted?


    Shouldn''t he give her an explanation?


    "I will not marry him." She bit her teeth, and her chest went up and down in anger.


    The man was surprised to see an, pause, tone firmly: "must get married."


    No one can go against the young master''s will.


    An''s heart suddenly ran into a rage, "miso" stood up, more than a dozen black bodyguards looked at her, staring at her.


    Her heart trembled, just rising the fire is very hopeless annihilation.


    Now, she doesn''t want to burn everything.


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Ann filled out the form with a black face, pushed forward angrily, turned to look at the man behind, and said, "where is he?"


    Since the marriage is registered, should the so-called "young master" show up?


    "The young master is very busy." The man continued, making a "please" sign to Ann, "I''ll deal with the things behind. Now you can go back and have a rest."


    Ann: "yes."


    Under the "protection" of more than a dozen bodyguards, she got on the car and leaned on the seat, staring at the man who supervised her marriage: "what''s your name?"


    "Young lady, you can call me cosine." The man naturally changed his name and said respectfully, "I''m the assistant of the young master."


    Ann took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I''m married to your young master now. Should I know his name?"


    "The young master will tell you in person." Cosine road.


    "How old is he? What''s your job? " An does not give up the heart to ask a way.


    "The young master will tell you in person." Is still just the answer, the tone is not slow.


    Ann felt that she was on fire. She stared at cosine and took a deep breath. Her smile was stiff. "Do you have a picture of the young master?"


    She has already married him. She can''t be unaware of the man''s height.


    "Yes." Cosine nodded honestly.


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "show me."


    "No way." Cosine shook his head seriously.


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and almost vomited blood.


    In the 21st century, when she got married, she didn''t know what her husband looked like.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at a luxury villa. Cosine got off and stood at the door of the car. The passenger said politely, "young lady, please."


    Ann got off the car with a black face and looked at the villa in front of her. She had a gray European and American style, low-key, introverted and unobtrusive. She looked good.


    "From today on, the young lady lives here." Cosine led ANN into the villa and looked at the man standing at the door. "This is Uncle Li, the housekeeper of the villa. You can find him if you have something to do."


    Ann looked over. The man was about fifty years old. He wore a suit and tie. His hair was neatly combed to the back of his head. He had a serious face and bright eyes.


    "Good, young lady." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    Ann nodded uneasily: "hello."


    Seeing that cosine was going to leave, Ann quickly asked, "when will he come back, young master?"


    Cosine footstep does not stop, Uncle Li step forward, respectfully way: "young master does not come back today, the second on the right of the second floor is your bedroom."


    "Oh." Ann looked at Uncle Li and felt that he must be difficult to get along with.


    Especially those eyes, as if to see a few holes in the human body.


    She couldn''t stay in the living room, so she just stood up and said, "I''ll have a rest."


    After entering the bedroom, she locked the door and threw herself on the bed, grabbing the pillow and smashing it.


    A few hours ago, she went from "girl" to "woman.".


    Two hours ago, she changed from "unmarried woman" to "married young woman".


    Her identity suddenly changed and she was at a loss.


    But she didn''t know who the man was!


    "The young lady has gone upstairs to have a rest." Uncle Li held the phone and said respectfully, "don''t worry, young master."


    In the CEO''s office on the top floor of H & C group building, the man stood by the window, emitting a faint cold light.


    As soon as he returned home, he got in the way of other people''s eyes, so he had the calculation yesterday.


    If it hadn''t been for that stupid woman, today, he would have been the leading actor in the headlines and scandals.


    The man''s deep eyes flashed complex emotions. The woman was really crying


    As night fell, he was still sitting at his desk, looking at the computer screen with his long eyes. A smile without trace appeared at the corner of his mouth, and the cold facial lines became vivid and soft instantly.


    "Who is the young master?" Ann put her hands around her shoulders and walked around the room barefoot. Her delicate face was full of sadness.


    She just took a bath, because she didn''t bring pajamas, so she turned over a "young master" shirt and put it on her body just to cover her hips, revealing a pair of long legs with jade color.


    "Oh, I''m so bored!" Ann grabs her hair dejectedly, sits cross legged on the bed, sighs plaintively, and lies straight back. Her shirt pulls up with the action, revealing the black inner part with the meow star


    Looking at the woman in the video, his mind explodes, suddenly remembering the beauty of kneading her into his arms yesterday, and a strange desire begins to swim in his body.


    He closed the computer, because he almost lost control of black face.


    The next morning, Ann opened her eyes and took a look at the time. She quickly turned over and got up. She finished washing in the shortest time and rushed to the company.


    "You''re late." Ye Shaotang raised his head, showing a face comparable to killing his elder sister. He held his chin in one hand and blinked a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    Put the bag, sit down, wipe the sweat on the tip of the nose, "forget to set the alarm clock, sleep time."


    "Oh?" Ye Shaotang left his position and walked up to an. He put his hands on her desk, leaned forward and said with a smile, "although we have been friends since childhood, you know I have always separated public and private... Eh, what''s the matter with your neck?"

 Chapter 3

    Because it was too hot to run, Ann plucked her hair on her shoulder at random, revealing the spots and kisses that had not faded.


    Ye Shaotang is good at attracting bees and butterflies. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. His eyes suddenly stare round: "Ann, did you, you and a man sleep?"


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth. It was too simple and rude to ask.


    She''s not only sleeping, she''s got a marriage certificate!


    "My God, it''s true Ye Shaotang pulled a chair and sat opposite ANN, looking concerned, "who is that man? How did you hook up? "


    Ann''s face was black and she didn''t speak. She also wanted to know who the man was.


    "We are brothers, but I have an obligation to help you." Ye Shaotang patted his chest and put together a peach blossom face, "speak quickly! Say it


    An stroked his forehead with one hand, and his voice was like a gnat: "I don''t know."


    "Cut, the sheets are rolling, still say don''t know?" Ye Shaotang firmly did not believe it.


    Anso''s face turned red: "I really don''t know."


    "Is it a kind of love?" Ye Shaotang was startled. He stared at an with round eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be so open! Yes


    "It''s not what you think." He sat back in his chair and said, "when I woke up, I was alone in the hotel room."


    It''s sad to think that the sheets have rolled and the marriage certificate has been torn. She doesn''t know the man at all.


    "Are you kidding?" Ye Shaotang was startled, but seeing an''s serious expression, he immediately became serious, "have you been calculated?"


    Ann thought and nodded, "yes."


    Isn''t Jiao Hongyan and Anyuan behind her back? Thinking that she was almost taken advantage of by Li Sheng, she felt sick.


    "Don''t worry, I will..."


    "I love you, boo!"


    Ye Shaotang was interrupted by the unique mobile phone ring.


    He looked at the call, eyebrows he jumped, hard to connect: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, Mr. and Mrs. are fighting again. They smashed a lot of things."


    As if to testify to the servant''s words, the sound of "bang Dang" came from that end immediately. Shocked ye Shaotang quickly withdrew his head to save his ears.


    Ann is not surprised by this.


    "I''ll go right away." Ye Shaotang black face hang up the phone, looked at the opposite ANN, "let''s go."


    Ann looked up in amazement: "me?"


    He went home to fight. What did she do?


    "Deal with things over there and see the client at 10:30." Ye Shaotang murmured with a black face, "it''s a shame that he can''t even manage his wife''s age."


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes, silently tidies up the document and follows up.


    Twenty minutes later, the car "creaks" and stops at the door of Ye''s villa. Ye Shaotang takes a look at An''an and says: "stupid can''t be saved."


    On the way here, Ann simply tells ye Shaotang what happened, but automatically ignores that she is already a "married woman".


    "I''ll wait for you outside." An Shan''s smile, a face of embarrassment.


    Inexplicably was sleeping, and was married, she really stupid no help.


    "How can you be so stupid?" Ye Shaotang black face lesson an, stretched out his hand in an''s forehead impolitely knocked a few times, "stupid! Stupid


    Ann covered her forehead in pain and muttered, "if you don''t go, your big uncle and big aunt''s house will be demolished!"


    "How dare you talk back!" Ye Shaotang stares at An''an, but when he hears the sound of "Ping Ping Ping" coming from the villa, he turns pale and quickly pushes the door open.


    Ann rubbed her forehead and breathed. She opened the door and came out to breathe. She was really choked.


    "Bang!"


    She was shocked and turned to see that a man was coming down from the car with a chill in his tall figure.


    When she was looked at indifferently, Ann felt that the blood in her whole body suddenly condensed into ice. It seemed that if she moved a little, it would "click" and break into slag.


    She felt that this man looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere... Ah, by the way, it was Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen, the second son of Huo Zhenting, the helmsman of the Huo family, went abroad at the age of 16 and founded H & C group at the age of 23. However, in just a few years, H & C ranked among the top 500 in the world and is a god like figure in business.


    In the latest issue of financial magazine, there is a full picture of Huo tingshen. No wonder she thinks he is so familiar.


    Ann nodded politely, turned her head and continued to look at the roses on the opposite wall.


    Huo Ting narrowed her eyes and looked at the woman a few steps away. She was wearing a beige professional dress, leaning against the window. Her concave convex figure was better than the best car model.


    Early morning wind blowing, her forehead hair, gently a wisp, add countless amorous feelings.


    His Mou son a tight, lift slender leg to walk past, light way: "an."


    Meeting her here was completely beyond his expectation.


    Her close relationship with ye Shaotang surprised him even more.


    Was called to the name of the people stunned back, on the huoting deep deep eyes, surprised: "Huo always know me?"


    How would a business tycoon know about her?


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on an''s reddening forehead. When he thought of her intimate action with ye Shaotang in the car, his eyes were cold.


    "Mr. Huo?" Ann was staring at uneasily, slightly frowning, "what can I do for you?"


    "Keep a distance from ye Shaotang." He was hard and unquestionable.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, the eyebrow eyes curved looking at Huo Ting deep: "this, seem to have nothing to do with Huo always."


    This man is really strange. He has strange eyes and strange words.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes are tight, and he stares at an coldly. She has become his wife. She is intimate with other men, and of course has something to do with him.


    "Remember who you are and the consequences you should take." Huo Ting deep palms on the open door, raised eyebrows to see Ann, "are you married?"


    An''s heart "clattered" and her eyelids jumped uncontrollably, because her lips were pink and round, like a very smooth jelly, which made her want to taste.


    Huo Ting looked at her deeply and continued: "if you get married, you should pay attention to your behavior."


    With that, in an''s astonished gaze, he raised his foot and entered the villa ye Shaotang had just entered.


    An doesn''t know that Huo tingshen''s aunt Huo Wanrou is ye Shaotang''s great aunt.


    Huo Wanrou, who caught ye zewei stealing food, left the United States in a rage and recently returned home.


    She stubbornly refuses to forgive him, but ye zewei stubbornly refuses to give up and fights all day long. They are always tangled and often make trouble.


    Ye Shaotang and Huo tingshenze were often moved to put out the fire, but because of their different positions, their relationship was quite unfriendly.


    "Do I have the word marriage written on my face?" Ann murmured, looking at the direction that Huo tingshen left with complex eyes, feeling strange.


    It''s like... The whole world knows she''s married.

 Chapter 4

    Ann''s brain is buzzing. He reaches out his finger and taps on his temple. He is ready to open the door and go in for a moment. Ye Shaotang and Huo tingshen, who are opposite, look ugly. The air is tense.


    "It is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage." Ye Shaotang was so angry that he said, "don''t interfere in the elder''s affairs."


    Huo Ting deep cold smile, "change women faster than clothes Ye Shao, want to talk about marriage with me?"


    He was talking to ye Shaotang, but his eyes crossed him and fell on an, with warning in his eyes, especially the word "marriage".


    "My women prove that I am charming!" Ye Shaotang snorted coldly and squinted his peach blossom eyes, "can you compare?"


    It''s true that although both of them are the prince charming in women''s hearts, Huo tingshen is too cold, not as grounded as ye Shaotang, and not as easy to fall down as ye Shaotang.


    Ann pressed her eyebrows with a speechless face. Is that something to be proud of?


    In her opinion, those women are brainwashed. What''s good about a peacock who never forgets to open the screen at any time?


    But Huo tingshen, low-key and introverted, has the strength not yet... Yaya bah, what is she thinking!


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, seriously doubting that he was not a married woman, and his thoughts became yellow and violent.


    Huo tingshen has been looking at an. She frowns and tugs at the corners of her mouth. Her facial features are vivid and vivid, and the corners of her mouth are rising.


    He glanced at ye Shaotang: "I''m not interested in paying attention to your business, but I''ll take care of your aunt''s business to the end."


    "I won''t let go of my uncle''s business!" Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and went to the deep bar with Huo ting. Their eyes were opposite each other. The air was filled with the smell of smoke, and there was a faint danger of explosion at any time.


    Seeing this, an quickly grabbed ye Shaotang: "we''ve made an appointment with a client, and it''s too late."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a cold rush on her face, and every cell in her body was trembling.


    Huo Ting looked coldly. Her finger was on ye Shaotang''s arm, as if holding it.


    Ann felt that the temperature of the air around her dropped rapidly by more than ten degrees, and subconsciously shrunk her head.


    "Don''t be afraid of him!" Ye Shaotang pulls an behind him and stares at Huo tingshen provocatively, "your aunt must still be my great aunt!"


    Horting took a deep look at Ann and left with a sneer.


    The black Porsche 911 quickly disappeared in sight, but ye Shaotang still kept a brave and proud posture, and said to him in silence: "if you don''t leave, you will really miss meeting customers."


    They were in Shenghua group at about 10 a.m. with their clients, and now it''s just in time.


    At the hotel, ye Shaotang insisted on having a cup of coffee in the elegant seat of the hall.


    "It''s a good dessert. Would you like one?" Ye Shaotang leaned on the sofa gracefully, "all the girls I brought said they were delicious."


    The corner of an''s mouth took out a smoke, and turned a white eye at ye Shaotang: "thank you for your kindness."


    "I love you, boo!"


    "Can you change your ringtone?" Ann doesn''t have a good airway. It''s a mistake to drink coffee with ye Shaotang here.


    "No With a enchanting smile, he slid open his mobile phone and answered the phone, "baby, do you want to eat Western food? But I''m working... Baby, I''ll take you next time. "


    After he hung up, ye Shaotang was complacent: "see? That''s glamour


    Huo tingshen, can you match him?


    "Lily or Sasha this time? Or sissy Ann sneered, "never again..."


    "Wow


    Face suddenly a cold, she startled jump to stand up, in the hand of the coffee cup "bang" fell to the ground, crisp harsh voice immediately attracted a few people.


    "You''re out of your mind!" Ann wiped the juice on her face. Her face was very blue. Thick liquid dripped down her hair and cheek. Clusters of fruit rolled on her white shirt.


    "Shameless fox spirit!" The girl in the scarlet chiffon skirt, holding an empty goblet in her hand, yelled angrily, "it must be you who seduced Ye Shao not to eat Western food with me!"


    An Si Si stares at the man opposite, gnashing his teeth: "ye Shaotang!"


    Since becoming ye Shaotang''s assistant, she has been provoked by him more than once, but she has never been so embarrassed.


    Receiving an''s murderous eyes, ye Shaotang shrugs his shoulders innocently, tasted a mouthful of coffee gracefully, and didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    He has a clear-cut attitude and wants to solve the problem by himself.


    "Fox spirit, you seduce Ye Shao!" The girl fell the cup in her hand and rushed towards Ann. Her long nails were facing Ann''s face.


    The news here has long attracted many people, many people pointing at an, whispering, "fox spirit", "the third party" and other words in an endless stream into her ears.


    An angry one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born. Seeing danger approaching, an angry one grabbed the girl''s wrist and said fiercely: "injustice has head, debt has owner, which bitch is sorry for you, you should pour the juice on whose face, no, you should pour sulfuric acid!"


    Ye Shaotang smoked from the corner of his mouth. He was really the most poisonous woman.


    However, he still sat on the sofa motionless, looking forward to Ann as before, quickly get rid of this greasy woman.


    "Bang!" An grabs something and smashes it at ye Shaotang.


    "Don''t be angry." Ye Shaotang''s head flashed away. He quickly caught the carton and walked to an with elegant demeanor. He took a tissue and dipped it on an''s forehead. He said gently, "fortunately, baby''s plain face, otherwise it would be ugly to spend makeup."


    The girl cried out and pointed to ye Shaotang and complained: "you, you clearly said that you only call me a baby! You, you say you love me... "


    "What a silly girl." Ye Shaotang a face headache pressed to press temple, "how what words all believe?"


    Ann rubs the tissue in her hand, like rubbing ye Shaotang''s face.


    "He loves every girl he goes out with, and he loves them the most." She uncovers the bottom of Ye Shaotang impolitely, "he is a scum man."


    "I don''t believe it!" The girl stamped her feet angrily, covered her face and ran away crying.


    "Baby, you can''t slander me like this in the future!" Ye Shaotang said with a smile, "it will affect the image of my male god."


    "Go away." Ann threw the paper towel into a ball onto the table, and her brain ached.


    She really did evil in her last life, so she became an assistant to ye Shaotang.


    "You''ve made a great contribution today. Go back and have a rest." Ye Shaotang very magnanimous wave, let her a day off.


    Ann picked up the bag without saying a word and left quickly in the surprised eyes of everyone. She cursed ye Shaotang that he must be planted in the hands of women in his life.


    Best of all, he stubbornly falls in love with a woman who stubbornly does not love him!

 Chapter 5

    At ten o''clock in the morning, there were many people coming and going in the hotel hall. While wiping the sticky things on her face, she bowed her head and walked quickly, trying not to attract other people''s attention.


    Seeing that she was about to reach the door, she quickly walked two steps. Unexpectedly, she bumped into a man''s arms and covered her forehead in pain.


    Before going out today, she should look at the Yellow calendar, which must have written "not suitable for travel".


    "I''m sorry." Ann murmured an apology, but she was caught by the man''s wrist. She looked up in surprise and said, "Huo, Huo?"


    Huo tingshen frowned tightly, staring at an Qin, whose voice was chilly: "who made it?"


    "Not careful..." Ann bit her lip. Would she say that she accidentally spilled juice on her face?


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep. He pulls an''s arm and flashes into the safe passage to avoid the people coming and going at the door.


    "Go ahead." He said coldly.


    The string in his mind suddenly tightened. He seemed very angry, but why?


    She took a breath, raised her face and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m leaving."


    Ann lowered her head and flicked the fruit on her clothes, but the small cluster of East seemed to be against her and refused to come down.


    "Follow me!" Huo tingshen suddenly grabbed an''s wrist and pulled it hard.


    She suddenly lost her center of gravity and fell into horting''s deep arms again. The smell of male hormones got into her nose. Her heart "banged" and her brain was blank.


    "Fresh orange juice."


    The sound of abuse came from her head, and Ann''s face turned red and hot.


    Huo tingshen had a panoramic view of an''s expression, and his mouth curved slightly.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Huo!" At ease, he turned around and left, just like a deer bumping into his chest.


    "Follow me!"


    Without waiting for Ann to refuse, Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s wrist again and drags people towards the elevator entrance with a tough attitude.


    "You let me go!" However, there is a natural difference between men and women in strength. No matter how she struggles, she can''t save her arm and burst into flames.


    "The more you struggle, the more people will notice you." Huo tingshen imprisons an in his side, a face of "kind" reminder.


    Ann subconsciously looked around, and sure enough, many people were looking at them. She immediately became honest and didn''t dare to make more noise. She was about to talk to Huo tingshen in a low voice, but he had already pulled her into the elevator.


    "Good night Ye Shaotang quickly walked a few steps, but the elevator door closed too fast, she didn''t hear.


    Looking at the changing numbers, he squinted in doubt: "how can they know each other?"


    "Ye Shao, I bought the clothes you asked for." The waiter came and said respectfully, holding a beautiful gift box in his hand.


    "Throw it away." Ye Shaotang dropped a word and turned to leave.


    In vain of his kindness, the woman left with his dead enemy.


    The elevator stops on the 29th floor with a "Ding Dong" sound. Huo Ting pulls Ann''s arm out and pushes the first door on the right hand side. ANN has already accepted her life and no longer resists.


    "The bathroom is over there." Huo tingshen released Ann and pointed out to Ann as he took off his coat.


    Sitting on the sofa, he loosened his collar, picked up a magazine and turned it up. He was lazy and sexy with a cool nobility.


    "Thank you very much." An low way, turned to the bathroom, carefully locked the door, only feel hot cheeks, heart beating.


    "Hua Hua" sound of water came from the bathroom. Huo Ting held the finger of the magazine deeply. Her graceful and blooming beauty flashed through her mind, and her stomach suddenly sprang up a wanton desire.


    In the bathroom, Ann''s cheek was steaming red and hot, her fingers stroked her neck, and there were many shallow kisses on her neck. She couldn''t help thinking of "young master" - her husband in law.


    What kind of person is he? Why did you pull her marriage certificate and refuse to see her?


    An Bian wipes the water on the body and thinks about something. Suddenly, she comes up with a very important thing.


    Just now, she left her clothes on the washing table, and now they were all splashed wet.


    "Bad!" She pinched the water dada clothes, again determined not to wear, palm big small face wrinkled into a ball.


    Ann looked around in the bathroom, in addition to the wide bath towel... And a man''s shirt.


    It''s a road to heaven.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she took the shirt and put it on her body. She pulled it down and muttered, "it''s OK."


    Ann bit her lip, hesitated, twisted the door to reveal her head, and said awkwardly, "can you give me your mobile phone?"


    "The clothes will come right away." Huo Ting takes a deep look at Chuanan''s idea, and his eyes fall on her. His eyes suddenly tighten, and he can''t move them any more.


    She was wearing a big white shirt, holding the door frame with both hands, and leaning out half of her body. Her wet hair hung down in a lock, and the drops of water dropped into her neck and whirled around the clavicle, revealing her unspeakable sexuality.


    Huo Ting felt that her lower abdomen was tight and her throat trembled. Today, she was more attractive than yesterday''s video.


    "Thank you." Ann was blushing and uncomfortable.


    Huo tingshen closed the magazine and put it on the tea table. He got up and walked slowly towards an. Seeing that the woman was in a panic and wanted to hide, he stretched out his hand to hold her arm and directly lifted the man up: "it''s cold on the ground."


    This woman seems to like stepping on the floor barefoot very much, so did last night.


    Ann''s eyes were widened, and her fingers grabbed the clothes on Huo tingshen''s arm. All her blood rushed to her brain, and her cheeks were burning hot.


    "You, you put me down." Her heart beat faster and she shook her leg uneasily.


    Holding the soft person, Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed. He was reluctant to put it on the sofa. He turned around and grabbed a towel and handed it to her: "dry your hair."


    He turned and took a deep breath, suppressing the surge of desire in his stomach.


    Ann shrunk awkwardly on the sofa and wiped her hair carefully. She wondered what Huo tingshen wanted to do?


    His attitude towards her is really strange.


    "Well..." as soon as her brow tightened, her hands subconsciously pressed on her lower abdomen. The colic came from time to time. Her face turned pale, and the big sweat rolled down from her forehead.


    Damn, how her good friend came in advance, let her not have a little preparation.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo tingshen turned to see her face pale, eyebrows jumped, subconsciously reached out to pull her over.


    "I, I..." Ann''s face turned white and red. After struggling for a long time, she said, "could you please let the waiter send a bag of sanitary napkins?"


    With these words, she bowed her head and did not dare to look at Huo tingshen. At the same time, the pain in her abdomen made her whole body shrink into a ball.

 Chapter 6

    "Good." Huo Ting deeply Leng for a moment, eyes complex get up to one side to make a phone call.


    But in a few minutes, Ann was so weak that she could only lean on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long later, she noticed that there was a cup of warm things in her hand.


    "Ginger sugar tea." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and pointed to the box beside him. "Here are the clothes."


    Ann quickly drank a mouthful of ginger tea, a warm current quickly spread in the body, the colic of the lower abdomen slowly eased down.


    Every month, there are always a few days that make her feel miserable. She drank a whole cup of ginger tea. After a while, she felt like she was coming back to life again. She was embarrassed and said, "I, I''ll change clothes."


    She held the box in her hands behind her buttocks and moved to the next room awkwardly.


    "Gee." Ann was surprised to find that the size of the underwear shop was just right. She couldn''t help muttering, "the eyes are really poisonous."


    After changing clothes, she looked at the changed shirt, her face suddenly became hot, and the white shirt was bright red, like a blooming flower.


    "I don''t know if I can clean it up..." she frowned.


    Ten minutes later, she came out in her blue polka dot dress, walked up to Huo tingshen and said awkwardly, "thank you. I''m going back."


    "I''ll see you off." Huo tingshen got up and took the car key, handed her the remaining ginger tea powder on the table, "take it away."


    Ann''s face turned red and her ears turned red. She felt warm in her heart.


    "It''s good to take a taxi outside. I can take a taxi by myself." Ann nodded to huoting, and ran out in a hurry without waiting for him to speak.


    She was so embarrassed to face him.


    Seeing through Ann''s mind, Huo tingshen didn''t go after her. She sat back on the sofa with complicated eyes. It seemed that there was a taste left by her in the air.


    Ann took a long breath after entering the elevator and pinched the bag in her hand. She took the shirt away, hoping to buy the same one for him.


    The next morning, when ye Shaotang arrived at the company, an was sitting in his seat, sipping ginger tea.


    "Good morning." Ann has Qi but no Tao.


    Every time her aunt visited, she felt as if she had died.


    Ye Shaotang was startled by her pale face. He picked up the calendar book on the desk and looked at it. He suddenly realized that it was no wonder


    Ann doesn''t have good spirit of white one eye ye Shaotang, honest shrink in own seat, don''t have strength to quarrel with him.


    "Serious business." Ye Shaotang sat on an''s desk and looked at her with one hand. "Are you familiar with huoting?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, honest shake head: "not familiar."


    Although Anjia has its own company, compared with H & C, it''s not good enough. She and Huo tingshen, who are close to God like business tycoons, can''t meet at all.


    "Not honest." Ye Shaotang squinted his peach blossom eyes, showing the shrewdness of a fox. "Yesterday you entered the elevator together."


    An was startled and looked at ye Shaotang. Yesterday, he saw him.


    If she said she just went upstairs to change clothes with him, can ye Shaotang believe it?


    She didn''t believe it herself, but that''s what happened.


    In order to avoid unnecessary chatter, an Gancui kept silent and drank his own brown sugar ginger tea quietly.


    "Ben didn''t like that guy." Ye Shaotang jumped down from her desk and warned with a black face, "I advise you to cherish your life and stay away from huotingshen."


    Ann''s abdomen is wringing with pain. He has no spirit to deal with ye Shaotang. No matter what he said, he just nodded, "I know."


    Ye Shaotang sits behind his desk and looks at an with complicated eyes. They are good friends growing up together. She has a secret with huoting.


    He is very unhappy!


    Throughout the day, Ann was like a rag doll without anger. Most of the time, she was lying on the table, waiting for the time to leave.


    "Dong Dong." Ye Shaotang knocked on an''s desk, handed her the information in his hand, raised his chin and said, "follow me to meet a client."


    "I''m not feeling well." Ann looked up at a pale face and said, "can it be another day?"


    "No way." Ye Shaotang''s attitude is firm, "made an appointment with the customer today."


    Ann scolded ye Shaotang a hundred times in her heart. The capitalists were cruel and merciless. Knowing that she was in pain, she even asked her to go out to talk about her work?


    "You take Linda or Ellie." Ann put her right hand on her belly and warmed up. At the same time, she gave ye Shaotang an alternative plan. "They are both beautiful and have a good capacity of drinking."


    Ye Shaotang propped his hands on his desk and stared at an with his eyes. He said sincerely: "that customer has a good impression on you. You can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Must I go?" An does not give up the heart to ask a way.


    Ye Shaotang extremely serious nod: "must go!"


    Thinking of an''s concealment to himself, ye Shaotang feels uncomfortable. He deliberately tosses an''s mind.


    An Wanfen is not willing to put the hot water cup on his desk. He picks up the information on the desk and takes a look at ye Shaotang, gnashing his teeth. "Mr. Ye, you can go."


    The place of this negotiation is Shenghua hotel. In order to prevent being splashed with juice again, Ann decided to wait for customers in the box.


    "I''ll go and say hello to the beauty." Ye Shaotang''s eyes aim at the hall. A girl in cool clothes is coming in from the door. He and an say, the whole clothes are floating out.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, but it was painful. He didn''t even have the strength to scold ye Shaotang.


    She holds her forehead with one hand and covers her abdomen with the other. She curls up on the chair like a prawn, with bursts of cold sweat on her forehead.


    In the next life, she would rather be a male cat than a woman.


    She narrowed her eyes, because of the colic of her lower abdomen, her eyelashes trembled from time to time, and her heart was extremely looking forward to the sudden appearance of warm baby, to save her in deep water.


    Ann pain to death, brain bursts of vertigo, finally simply lying on the table, reason intermittently into endless darkness.


    "Idiot!"


    A low and pleasant voice came from the top of my head. Ann bit her lips and said unconsciously, "it hurts."


    Huo tingshen stood in the box, looking at the woman who was about to be in a coma. He quickly walked over and held the man in his arms, and taught him with a black face: "pain still comes out and runs around."


    He made an appointment with a client here. When he passed the box, he inadvertently glanced and saw Ann curling up. Her pale face was like a sharp sword. She hit him at the bottom of his heart, and suddenly felt angry and angry.


    Huo tingshen holds an in his arms, takes the elevator directly into the parking lot, and drives away.


    "Sure enough... There is adultery." In the obscure corner, ye Shaotang stares at the farther and farther car with complicated eyes.


    An hundun feels very comfortable in bed.


    She rubbed her cheek and found a comfortable place. The pain in her lower abdomen seemed to ease a lot.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the woman who was dawdling like a kitten in his arms, and his indifferent eyes showed a rare tenderness.


    "Boss." Cosine knocked on the door, "Doctor Chen is here."


    Huo tingshen put it on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover it, and said faintly, "come in."

 Chapter 7

    Chen Lan is Huo tingshen''s personal doctor. She is 27 years old. She has a pair of shallow golden lace eyes, and her light face is full of scholarly air.


    However, she is not polite at all. On the contrary, she is very good at gossip.


    She pushed the door in and saw a woman lying on horting''s deep bed. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Then she laughed meaningfully: "young master''s woman, what''s the matter?"


    "She''s in a physiological period. It hurts." Huo Ting deep face has no facial expression way, but observe carefully, still can see his ear root is suffused with tiny red.


    Chen Lan pushes her eyes and calms her disordered mood. She sits down next to the bed and carefully checks Ann.


    "Gong Han." She said the results of her examination, "I don''t pay attention to keeping warm on weekdays, and I probably don''t eat less cold drinks."


    Horting gazed at the people on the bed, thinking that she seemed to like walking barefoot on the floor, her heart burst out in clusters of small flames.


    This woman is a real pain in the neck.


    "How to solve it?" Huo tingshen asked Chen Lan, the line of sight has been falling on the bed, even if sleepy, her eyebrows are still tightly wrinkled.


    Chen Lan thought about it and said, "pay attention to keep warm and take Chinese medicine to recuperate slowly."


    No matter how normal a woman''s dysmenorrhea is, she has nothing to do with it. However, it''s rare to see Huo tingshen so nervous that she talks playfully.


    Obviously, this girl means a lot to him. It''s interesting.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann felt like she was walking through the gate of hell, and her back clothes were all wet.


    Her eyelashes trembled, struggling for a long time, slowly opened her eyes, eyes are strange environment, a tall and straight figure back to her standing in the window.


    "You..."


    She just opened her mouth. Hearing the movement, Huo tingshen turned around and said, "wake up?"


    "Where is this?" Ann was surprised.


    He turned and looked at her. "You always do that?"


    You never take care of yourself?


    An Leng Leng, thought he was asking about his dysmenorrhea, very shy, but still nodded: "every month that few days always like this."


    Huo tingshen drew from the corner of his mouth and sat down next to the bed. His eyes were burning at an, as if he wanted to see her as a transparent person.


    Her facial features are not particularly amazing when she looks at them separately, but when she looks together, she can''t say that she is fresh and comfortable, like drinking a cup of fresh juice in the hot summer.


    Her face was red again, but still delicate, with sweat soaked hair sticking to her white cheek.


    Huo tingshen raised his hand and cut the wisp of hair behind his head. It seemed that he had done it many times.


    "You..." an Leng Leng looked at Huo tingshen, to his eyes, feel like to be sucked in by the whirlpool in his eyes, the mouth becomes dry.


    She licked her lips subconsciously. She didn''t know how tempting her action was.


    "Mr. Huo..." she had a hot cheek and stammered. She didn''t know what to say.


    Alone with Huo tingshen, she felt very nervous, as if her breath was not her own.


    Huo tingshen suddenly leaned forward, pecked at her lips and left. Seeing the woman''s stunned appearance, he bent his mouth.


    His little wife is very interesting.


    "I, I should go..." the emperor of an Cang turned back and awkwardly opened the quilt. His heart was like a deer in a mess.


    She felt that her cheeks were hot, and her whole blood was boiling like "gudu gudu".


    "Goodbye, Mr. Huo." She grabbed the bag in a hurry and wanted to leave.


    When Huo tingshen passed by, a force came from her wrist. She fell back to bed with a cry, and her cool lips blocked the rest of the voice.


    It''s cool and soft, and the lips are rubbing against the lips. An''s mind is blank, and there is a scene and a taste like that in the flashing white light


    "Well... Well!" Ann suddenly recovered, hands on Huo tingshen chest, want to push him away.


    What did he take her for!


    Huo tingshen pressed her hands over her head. Her tongue opened her lips and gently teased her. Her eyes inadvertently swept to the window. A beige figure flashed by.


    Ann''s hands no longer struggle, in the hot lingering kiss, anger in the invisible dissipation of 7788.


    Huo Ting''s deep and burning kisses, rolling down from her lips, stopped at her clavicle and rubbed repeatedly.


    Ann''s mind is blank, and the air in her chest seems to have been taken away. Her body is more like soaking in water, soft.


    "Bang!"


    "Tingshen?"


    The door was forced to open, with the sound of crying, Ann''s ear burst open, instantly pulled her out of the love and desire brought by Huo tingshen, and her eyes crossed Huo tingshen''s shoulder.


    A girl in beige cardigan was standing at the door, her body shaking like the wind and the mid autumn leaves. She was looking at them with a painful face. Big drops of tears rolled out of her bright eyes, which seemed to be heartbreaking.


    Ann''s mind explodes and pushes Huo tingshen away. She is very angry.


    So is he.


    Before, she helped ye Shaotang block many women''s tears. Yesterday, she even blocked a glass of juice, but she was not angry at the moment.


    "Why don''t you knock?" Huo tingshen light reproaches a way, lingering vision still falls on the body.


    "I''m sorry." The girl''s body trembled. She took a deep look at Huo tingshen, wiped a handful of tears and ran away quickly. The wind blew the door and closed it to remind what had just happened.


    "Mr. Huo is really a good tool!" An Lengleng way, she straightened her clothes, staring at Huo tingshen, "since don''t like her, frankly. Why do you have to play for people? "


    Why use her?


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and looked at Ann. She thought he was acting, so she was angry?


    Thinking of this, he was in a better mood and explained, "it''s not what you think."


    Although it did mean that, more importantly, he couldn''t help it.


    "You don''t need to explain to me." An is impatient, does not give him the opportunity to speak at all, "Huo always, can''t dare to do not dare to be?"


    It''s a playboy who plays with people''s feelings. What''s the innocent here?


    Huo Ting looked at Ann''s small mouth and said with a black face, "listen to me first."


    "Explanation is cover up, cover up is dishonesty!" Ann sneered, "besides, even if Mr. Huo explained, he should explain to those girls. As for me, I don''t want to


    She just took a bite from the dog.


    An is short of breath, has said a lot of words in succession, at this moment both hands prop up the bed to gasp, at the same time and Huo tingshen angry eye opposite.


    "She''s my sister-in-law." Huo Ting deep suddenly way, eyeground flash helpless.


    Ann''s eyes widened in amazement. After a long time, she roared, "don''t you even let your sister-in-law go?"

 Chapter 8

    She thought that Huo tingshen was the same romantic son as ye Shaotang, but she didn''t expect that he was the best scum!


    "Good night Horting interrupted her absurd accusation in a deep voice. "Your imagination is too rich!"


    Ann was startled by his angry voice, but still murmured unconvinced: "I want to cover it up."


    My sister-in-law and my uncle... Tut Tut, it sounds ambiguous.


    What she can think of is the most famous Pan Jinlian and Wu Song in water margin.


    "Your elder brother is very poor, too." An mumbles and feels Huo tingshen''s anger. His body trembles and he hides in one side, thinking silently whether he will be killed by this man


    "Shut up Huo tingshen''s face was livid. He was so angry that he glanced at her. He saw her standing on the floor barefoot and said, "put on your shoes and sit down!"


    Since he met ANN, he was proud of his self-control.


    Ann looked at her white and mellow toes, her cheeks burned, and with Huo Ting''s deep gaze, she put her feet into her shoes.


    There was a faint smell of gunpowder in the bedroom. Ann tensed her nerves involuntarily: "if you have something to say, please say it."


    "Her name is Ji Meixin. We grew up together." "Later she became my sister-in-law," said horting, with a dark face


    Originally, he did not want to explain so clearly, but Ann''s imagination is too rich.


    "Childhood sweetheart?" Ann''s face was stunned. She suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "is your elder brother robbing me of love?"


    So Huo tingshen, in order to help big brother, deliberately put on a show?


    Horting took a deep look at Ann''s flashing eyes, and knew that she wanted to split, and her voice was stiff again.


    "I keep her sister and friends." Huo tingshen explained it carefully and emphasized that "there is no love between men and women."


    He never thought that he would try so hard to explain it.


    "Poor sister-in-law." Ann sighed with emotion


    Obviously, Ji likes Huo tingshen


    "So you were just using me?" She asked suddenly, her eyes burning, "isn''t it?"


    "It''s a last resort." Huo tingshen was serious and didn''t tell her that he couldn''t help it.


    Thinking of what she had just been hugged and gnawed by him, Ann''s face turned white and red. She gritted her teeth and said, "whatever you say, you can''t change the fact that you use me."


    "So I''ll make it up to you." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes. When an was angry, he was lively.


    Ann sneered, "I don''t want your money!"


    "I can tell you something about Anders group." Huo tingshen very kind mouth, see an face a change, slowly way, "Ann''s capital chain fracture, on the verge of bankruptcy."


    "What?" An Meng stands up, "what you say is true?"


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "absolutely true!"


    Just as his words fell to the ground, he felt a cold wind swept his face, and the people who were still in the room had already run out.


    Ann didn''t have time to think about how Huo tingshen got the news. She had only one idea in her mind. When Ann had a problem, dad must be very worried.


    "Master, please drive faster." Ann urged the taxi driver to pray that Dad would not worry. His body could not stand the worry at all.


    The taxi "creaks" and stops at the door of an''s home. An drops the money and jumps down in a hurry. When she comes in, she shouts: "Dad."


    "The little girl is back." An Zhen sits on the sofa and waves to his daughter. He says lovingly, "come to Dad."


    Ann carefully observed his father''s face. He was haggard for a few days. Even though he was smiling now, he was reluctant.


    At this moment, she has confirmed that Huo tingshen didn''t cheat her, and ANN is really in trouble.


    "Dad, what happened to the company?" Ann sat on the sofa, holding an Zhen''s hand, "tell me, maybe I can help you?"


    Some time ago, my father was not at home. At that time, there was something wrong with the company, but she didn''t notice.


    "Silly boy, you are still young." Ann fondly touched her daughter''s hair, patted her hand and comforted her, "there will always be some problems in business. It''s OK."


    Although anzhen deliberately said things easy, but dim eyes tell Ann, this time the "Kaner" is not so easy.


    "Dad, just tell me!" Ann anxiously urged, "I''m not a child anymore."


    Seeing his daughter''s anxious face, an Zhen sighed: "the company has invested in a new hotel and dug out an underground hot spring. The prospect is very good."


    "That''s a good thing." An opened his mouth and said, "as long as there is no problem with the water quality of the hot spring, it will be one of the characteristics of the hotel in the future."


    "Because the last project was in arrears, the follow-up funds for the construction of the hotel can''t keep up." An Zhen said with a bitter smile, "the bank''s loan is due."


    Ann frowned and said, "is there really no other way?"


    Mention this, an Zhen face more a touch of melancholy: "I originally intended to put the hotel out, first moved the funds back to the bank, but several interested buyers will price very low."


    If you sell it at that price, I''m afraid it''s not enough to repay the interest of the bank.


    "Well, how much does it cost to complete the follow-up project of the hotel?" Ann whispered, confused.


    An Zhen just about to speak, patted an''s head: "you a girl don''t care so much, dad to solve."


    "More people, more power." An Wensheng advised, "maybe I can borrow it from ye Shaotang."


    An Zhen''s eyes brightened, hesitated for a moment and then said, "twenty million."


    "So much..." an exclaimed. Seeing that the light of an Zhen''s eyes darkened quickly, he quickly grasped his hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll call him now."


    Ann took out her cell phone from her bag, went to one side of the living room and dialed ye Shaotang''s phone: "I have something to look for you. I''m in a hurry..."


    "I''m busy... Waiting, waiting for tomorrow to say." Ye Shaotang is breathing heavily. There is a woman''s groan over there.


    Ann hung up in a hurry, her cheeks burning.


    "Little, forget it." An Zhen sees an''s face is not good, hastily way, "another day father looks for business friend again."


    Ann pursed her lips. If anyone wanted to help, she would have helped a long time ago, and she would not wait until today.


    "Dad, I''ll go out and be right back." "You can rest assured that I will get the money," Ann said

 Chapter 9

    An Zhen stood up and ran to the door: "it''s so late, where are you going?"


    Ann had got into the taxi and left, so he had to turn back.


    "Your baby daughter is getting crazier and crazier as she grows older. She doesn''t go home every night and doesn''t know where to fool around!" Jiao Hongyan came down from upstairs and sneered.


    "Shut up An Zhendao, "Xiao has told me that she rented a house outside."


    After moving to the villa, an has reported to an Zhen that he has rented a house closer to the company and will not go home to live in the future.


    An Zhen knows that Jiao Hongyan and an yuan don''t like an. When she doesn''t like staying at home, she nods and agrees.


    "Cut!" Jiao Hongyan hummed coldly, "when you have a big stomach, what you lose is the face of settling down."


    An Zhenqi''s face is iron green, ignoring Jiao Hongyan and sitting on the sofa with a cold face.


    Besides, Ann left home and hurried back to the villa. Li Shuzheng was waiting in the living room. Seeing Ann coming in, he said respectfully, "young lady, dinner is ready."


    Where does an have a heart to eat? She looks at Uncle Li and says anxiously: "I want to see the young master."


    "It''s not convenient to see you, young master." Uncle Li opened his mouth. Seeing that an was anxious to cry, he asked, "what can I do for you? I can tell the young master for you


    "I want to borrow money," Ann said, biting her lips


    "How much?" Uncle Li asked, with no waves on his face.


    "20 million." After hesitation, Ann said, uneasy, almost no hope.


    If the young master refuses to see her, how can he lend her money?


    But I can''t find the money. What about Dad''s company?


    "I need to ask the young master." Li Shuchong nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Ann sits down on the sofa, depressed and wants to cry. If she can''t find money, she can''t help her father... Her heart aches at the thought of her father''s white hair.


    Uncle Li bypassed a door and directly knocked on the door of Huo tingshen''s study: "young master, young lady wants to borrow money."


    "Give it to her." Huo Ting doesn''t lift his head. When he is in trouble, he knows how to find his husband. It''s not too stupid.


    Huo Ting curved his mouth deeply with a smile in his eyes.


    Uncle Li''s eyes were shaken. After looking back, he said, "the young lady needs 20 million."


    "Twenty million?" Huo tingshen put down the document in his hand, raised his head and squinted. After a moment, he said, "add another 10 million."


    An Zhen is not greedy. In an''s face, he is willing to help him again.


    He has learned about the current project in anzhen''s hands, which is very promising, but only 20 million yuan can be completed, and the bank''s 10 million yuan is not available.


    Li shuleng for a moment, bowed his head and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    In the living room, looking at the check of 30 million yuan, Ann widened her eyes in amazement and said quickly, "I only want 20 million yuan."


    "That''s what the young master meant." Uncle Li said.


    Ann bit her lips and was full of gratitude. She took out a pen and paper from her bag and squatted in front of the tea table. Gonggong began to write the IOU.


    "Please give this to the young master, and I''ll find a way to return it to him." Ann gave the IOU to Uncle Li, then carefully put away the check.


    Uncle Li looked at Ann with surprise.


    "Young lady, the car is ready for you outside." Uncle Li said slowly, "let the driver take you there."


    Ann nodded gratefully: "thank you, Uncle Li."


    The car stopped at the gate of an''s home. An Tui opened the door and got off. He looked back at the driver and said, "please."


    She ran into the living room in a hurry: "Dad, I borrowed money."


    "Oh, our two young ladies have a big voice!" An yuan sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, raised her eyelids and looked at an, "how much do you borrow? Thousands or hundreds? "


    Jiao Hongyan sneered: "that little money is not enough to buy a brick. It''s a waste. Your father loves you so much."


    "Enough!" An Zhen cold voice interrupts two people''s words, looked up to rush an gentle smile, "it doesn''t matter, dad knows you work very hard."


    How can a little girl solve the present dilemma.


    An ignores the sarcasm of Jiao Hongyan and an yuan, goes straight to an Zhen, puts the check in his hand, and smiles: "dad should work hard, too."


    "Thirty million?" An Zhen looked at the number on the check in disbelief and stood up in surprise. "Where did you get the money from?"


    Jiao Hongyan and an Yuanqi were startled, this dead girl got 30 million?


    "It''s not a lie, is it?" Anyuan rolled her eyes and said, "Ann, don''t cheat your father just to ask for credit."


    Jiao Hongyan "tut tut" sighed: "what did I say? Is there something wrong with morality?"


    "Dad, I''ll go first." Ann shook An Zhen''s hand. "Take care of yourself."


    An Zhen pursued a step: "small."


    Ann left home quickly and took a taxi by the side of the road. She let out a breath. It''s so good that she can help her father.


    The next day, blue bar.


    "The shaking wine glass, lips like stained with blood, that unusual beauty..."


    She sat on a high bar chair, chin in one hand and goblet in the other, shaking the scarlet liquid gently.


    In the flickering light and shadow, Ann''s delicate face is blurred, and the corners of her mouth are smiling like a charming goblin in the dark.


    She drank all the wine in her glass and went to the dance floor wobbly: "the night is too beautiful. No matter how dangerous it is, there are always people who stay up at night with dark eyes..."


    Dad''s company has gone through the crisis. She is grateful to the young master, but when she goes back to the empty villa every day, she always feels depressed.


    Why didn''t he see her?


    "Oh, I''m good at it!" Ye Shaotang suddenly appeared, a large number of an, stretched out his hand to pull her over, no good airway, "I send you back."


    An squints at ye Shaotang, and suddenly giggles: "where are you going back?"


    She didn''t want to go home, because her father would be in a dilemma, and she didn''t want to guard against the mother and daughter day by day.


    Back to the villa?


    No, the young master has become a huge stone on his chest.


    "My house!" Ye Shaotang didn''t have a good airway, so he took Anlian out of the dance floor and said with a black face, "I really owe you!"


    Ann dragged ye Shaotang''s arm and refused to go: "let''s drink and dance!"


    "Jump your sister!" Ye Shaotang can''t help his rude remarks. Seeing that an is playing tricks in the same place, he puts the man on his shoulder and slaps her heavily on the buttock. "Be honest!"


    Ann curled her lips, and she really settled down.


    Back home, ye Shaotang threw the man on the sofa in the living room. Smelling the wine on his clothes, he turned green and rushed into the bathroom.


    It''s killing!

 Chapter 10

    "At last it''s tasteless." Ye Shaotang smelled the clothes he had just put on and breathed.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise outside. He rushed out and saw a group of people in black snatching the door, but Ann, who had been sleeping on the sofa, disappeared.


    "Damn it Ye Shaotang quickly started the defense system of the villa, summoned the family''s bodyguards, and yelled with a black face, "grab the people back for me now!"


    He wants to see who it is and dare to come to his house to rob people.


    Ye Shaotang led more than a dozen bodyguards to the gate and was stopped by a group of people in black.


    "Who sent you? I want to talk to your boss! " Ye Shaotang''s head is angry, and the veins on his forehead are jumping.


    The man in black automatically dodges, and the black Porsche 911 appears in front of Ye Shaotang.


    The window rolled down slowly, and Huo tingshen sat in the back row, holding sleeping ANN in his arms.


    "It''s you?" Ye Shaotang exclaimed, some things that were not sunny suddenly became clear, "you, it was you..."


    Huo Ting takes a meaningful look at ye Shaotang. He rolls up the window and leaves. The rest of the people in black move quickly to the front of the car.


    Ye Shaotang looks like a dish: "what''s the matter?"


    The car creaked and stopped at the door of the villa. Uncle Li quickly came out and said respectfully, "young master."


    Huo tingshen gave a "hum" and went to the bedroom with ANN in his arms.


    "I went out to get drunk." He stares at the unconscious woman in his arms. His eyes are full of anger. As soon as his hand is released, Ann rolls to the bed.


    With a cry of pain, Ann opened her eyes in bewilderment, but she couldn''t see clearly the figure in front of her. She groped and climbed down from the bed, swayed and rushed towards the figure, giggling.


    "Can''t you run?" An hugged Huo tingshen, small face lying on his chest, take a deep breath, sweet smile, "fragrant."


    She put out a small tongue to lick, across the shirt, wet and soft as if nothing of the touch of Huo tingshen.


    He had a tight stomach and a dark deep sea under his eyes.


    But Ann didn''t realize the danger. She hugged him and rubbed his head against his chest. Her soft lips swept the skin of his chest from time to time, which made huotingshen''s body fire.


    "Good night He held the woman''s slender waist, let her close to himself, and deeply kiss her bright red lips. He wanted to swallow her like punishment, until she was out of breath.


    "You bite me?" Anyang''s drunken face accuses him innocently. She suddenly stands on tiptoe to kiss Huo tingshen''s mouth and mumbles, "I bite you, I bite you, I cry!"


    Because of the height difference and drunkenness, Ann''s vision was blurred and her balance was poor, so she couldn''t bite Huo tingshen for a long time.


    Her lips were always mistakenly touching horting''s chin, Adam''s apple or chest, and her clumsy movements made his heart tremble.


    "I''ll teach you." Huo Ting''s deep eyes were heavy, and she fell down on the bed. When she was guided to "bite" herself, her big hand did not let her go.


    "Well..." Ann uttered the same cry as a kitten. She arched up unconsciously and approached Huo tingshen. She looked at Huo tingshen with blurred eyes, which was tempting.


    The blue flame of Huo tingshen''s belly is rampant, pounding his reason. Instead of asking for Ann immediately, he puts out a finger to rub Ann''s lips. It''s thin and gentle, like love and bewitching.


    "Um... Um..." Ann''s body seems to have countless insects crawling over. She can''t get rid of it and can''t bear it. She opens her eyes discontentedly and bites the fingers on her lips.


    "Husband." Flexible fingers waving the tip of Ann''s tongue, Huo Ting''s deep eyes bewitched her, "call husband, I''ll give it to you."


    Ann''s eyes are blurred, like a child yearning for candy. She says, "husband --"


    "Call again." Huo Ting curled up Ann''s legs and held her waist, which she could not hold, and slowly pressed into her body.


    "Husband... Ah..." she grabbed Huo tingshen''s shoulder suddenly. Under his guidance, she lost herself in endless happiness. It was as wonderful as walking on the cloud, and as exciting as bungee jumping.


    Douda''s sweat drops on the white skin. They hold each other tightly and feel the beauty of each other.


    The night is long and the spring is endless.


    In the early morning, the sun penetrated through the thin curtains and fell on the floor and bed. In the sun, Ann''s face was flushed with pain.


    At 6:30, the alarm clock rang on time. She frowned and pulled the quilt to cover her ears, but still blocked the magic sound of the alarm clock. She sat up and turned off the alarm clock.


    "Well..." just as she was about to get out of bed, she felt that her legs were sore and soft, and other parts of her body seemed to have been torn down, which was very similar to that time in the hotel


    Ann''s eyelids jump. She suddenly thinks that she was in a bad mood last night. She went to a bar to drink alone. Later, later... It''s so bad that she can''t remember.


    Her heart "bang bang" straight beat, looked at the familiar bedroom, and looked at his pajamas, eyes a bright: "last night, I was first home to change clothes to get drunk?"


    But that wish was soon shattered.


    In the mirror, her neck was covered with traces of love.


    So last night really... Her heart broke.


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs. She hesitated and asked repeatedly, "Uncle Li, last night..."


    "The young master brought the young lady back." Li Shu respectfully way, looked at an again way, "after, young madam still don''t go out to drink."


    He had never seen the young master look so ugly, but he seemed to be in a good mood this morning.


    Ann''s heart suddenly fell down. She patted her heart and said: "fortunately, fortunately..."


    Although she hasn''t met her husband yet, she never wants to get out.


    "Young lady?" Uncle Li was surprised.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Ann smiles and waves her hand. "I''m going out for a run!"


    Put down the stone hanging in the heart, the whole person is relaxed a lot.


    The air is good in the morning. After a simple warm-up, Ann runs happily. Exercise will make her energetic all day.


    While she was running, she was enjoying all kinds of green plants in the community. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure not far away. Her eyes lit up, she trotted past with a bright smile and said, "Mr. Huo, good morning!"


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t know about Dad''s company, so she''s very grateful.


    "Good morning." Huo Ting deep road, long eyes look at an.


    She wore a pink sportswear, black hair tied into a horsetail hanging behind her, the whole person is full of youth and vitality, like the rising sun at this time.


    "It turns out that Mr. Huo also lives in this community." Ann saw that he was also a sportsman and said with a smile, "what a coincidence."

 Chapter 11

    "It''s a coincidence." Huo Ting deep meaning long way, the eye ground takes to promote narrow smile.


    Ann was looking at his heart fluffy, embarrassed waved his hand, "I have to go to work, Mr. Huo goodbye."


    With that, she quickly turned and ran away, this person is really strange.


    Looking at the Feinen figure jumping away, Huo Ting smiles deeply, turns around and runs in the opposite direction, and goes in through the back door of the villa.


    This villa is specially decorated. The whole villa is integrated. But if you walk around from the outside, it will take half a community from the front door to the back door.


    He comes back to the villa through the back door every day, so even if he lives in the same house every day, they never meet.


    Today, he came back from morning exercise, but they happened to bump into each other. Fortunately, the kitten had a simple idea that they lived in the same community, which saved him the trouble to explain.


    Forty minutes later, Huo tingshen changed his clothes and went out. When he got to the gate of the community, he caught a glimpse of a blue figure in the corner of his eye and told the driver, "drive over."


    Ann looked at the time from time to time and looked at the road. Today''s taxi is very difficult. She has been waiting for 15 minutes. If she delays, she will be late again.


    "Creak!"


    The black 911 pulled up to the side of the road. Horting rolled down the window and looked at Ann


    "No, no!" Ann shook her head. "I''ll take a taxi."


    She thought he was dangerous and instinctively wanted to hide.


    "Are you sure?" he said


    Ann bit her lip, hesitated a little, opened the door and sat in: "thank you."


    She closed her legs together, pinching the bag with her fingers, trying to ease her tension.


    The driver was driving in the front. She and Huo tingshen were sitting in the back row together. His breath was full of his smell, and her nerves were tight.


    Recently, the frequency of her meeting Huo tingshen seems to be a little higher... But the more contact she has, the more invisible this man is.


    The car runs smoothly, the green belts on both sides of the road keep regressing, and there is no sound in the car, which makes Ann feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, ye Shaotang''s company is not very far away. Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped in the small square in front of the company. Ann breathed a sigh of gratitude to huoting politely and said, "please."


    Huo tingshen gave a "Er" and looked at the person walking not far away. He looked at the corner of his mouth without any trace.


    "Good morning." Ye Shaotang came over with a smile and saw Huo tingshen in the car along her line of sight. The two men''s line of sight met and exchanged their eyes silently.


    Ann thought that ye Shaotang and Huo tingshen were enemies. Now she came in his car


    "I couldn''t get a taxi, so Mr. Huo kindly gave me a ride..." Ann explained quickly.


    "I know, I know." Ye Shaotang busily interrupted an''s words and said with a smile, "girls should get enough sleep, so that their skin will be good."


    Worry in doubt more, almost shake off a ground of goose bumps.


    "Let''s go in." Ye Shaotang patted an on the shoulder, just like a little fox laughing.


    I didn''t think that the little white flower that came to his side actually entered Huo tingshen''s eyes. It''s interesting.


    However, he has promised Huo tingshen that he will never tell Ann about it. He can only pray silently that this silly girl will not be cheated by Huo tingshen too miserably.


    It''s very important to be friends from small to large, but it''s hard to resist the temptation of real gold and silver.


    Moreover, he felt that Huo tingshen was very unusual to an.


    "What do you always watch me do?" An closes the document and looks at ye Shaotang white. She always thinks that he is strange today, which makes her back hairy.


    "Are you sick?" Ye Shaotang considerate way, see an in processing documents, also said, "woman, every month there are always so few days uncomfortable, you don''t busy work, have a good rest."


    The corner of an''s mouth draws out and turns his eyes at ye Shaotang. His aunt has been gone for n days, OK?


    Now she pretends to be gentle and considerate. I don''t know who was the one who oppressed her?


    "Small." Ye Shaotang poured a cup of hot water and put it on ANN''s desk in person, with a gentle and considerate face, "I always treat you as my brother."


    An dropped the goose bumps of a ground, surprised looking at ye Shaotang: "did you forget to take medicine?"


    If the enchanting face in front of her is not irreplaceable, she really doubts whether ye Shaotang has been switched? Are ruthless capitalists ready to show kindness?


    "If I''m in trouble, you won''t be helpless, will you?" Ye Shaotang''s voice is gentle and can pinch water.


    Ann nodded hard and said seriously: "I will not die without help. I will kick my feet and let you die early and reincarnate early."


    Ye Shaotang said: "you are too, too humorous."


    An Leng snorted and ignored him.


    For so many years, she has been familiar with ye Shaotang''s style of handling affairs. She has nothing to do with her gallantry, and she absolutely wants to give up.


    She was determined to guard her.


    Ye Shaotang touched his nose innocently: "well, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, he actually honestly sat back in his office chair and sat in front of the computer all morning, seriously knocking.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, ye Shaotang said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to lunch. It''s the spiritual compensation before the power."


    Ann raised her eyelids and looked at him. She was very interested


    Eating and drinking coffee with ye Shaotang are risking her life. She doesn''t want to die yet.


    "All right." Ye Shaotang unexpectedly no longer insisted, forced to blink his peach blossom eyes, "I help you pack and bring back!"


    Ann lay on the table and waved, "you go."


    With that, she lazily closed her eyes, sunlight came in, she felt warm all over, waves of sleepiness hit.


    She dreamed of a large sunflower, golden flowers swaying in the sun, like a brilliant smile.


    She has been walking in the sea of sunflower, fingers touching the soft petals, heart with the bright up, walked for a long time, saw a man standing not far away.


    Mingming was standing very close to him, but she couldn''t see his face clearly, like a layer of gauze.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s me!"


    As the man came closer and closer, she finally saw his face and exclaimed, "Huo tingshen!"


    Ann''s heart shrinks and opens her eyes. Something falls to the ground with a click. She bends down and picks it up suspiciously. It''s a printed letter.


    To be exact, it''s a letter from ye Shaotang.


    "Dear ANN, we have known each other for many years and we have a very deep relationship, so you will not be helpless."


    "I''ve been in some trouble recently. I need to find a place to take refuge. The company leaves you with full responsibility. I believe in your ability."


    "I know you won''t let me down."


    "Ye Shao wrote it himself."

 Chapter 12

    Seeing the last word, an Qi''s face was livid. He rubbed the letter paper into a ball and threw it to the ground. He crushed it again, but he still felt angry.


    She said that ye Shaotang suddenly gave her warm and considerate advice. He must have been ungrateful. He didn''t expect it to come true so soon.


    "Ye Shaotang, if you have seed, you will never come back." Ann held her hand on the table and gritted her teeth. "Asshole! Asshole


    In the world, how can such unreliable people?


    "Ye Shaotang, come out!" The door of the office was suddenly knocked open, and a group of people came in noisily.


    Ann turned around and was shocked to see a group of people. She calmed down and went to the man in front of her: "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    This man, ye Zesheng, ye Shaotang''s third uncle, an, met him at the company''s annual meeting. It is said that he is very hostile to ye Shaotang.


    "You can''t handle my business." Ye Ze was angry and defeated badly¡° Let ye Shaotang get out now! "


    She also wants ye Shaotang to get out.


    Although he resented the mess left by that bastard, he had to bear it for the time being because he entrusted the company to her before he left.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry," said Ann politely. "Mr. Ye is on a business trip and won''t be able to come back for a while. What can I do for you when he comes back? "


    Ye Zesheng sneered: "on business? Good


    "Or you go back first." In peace of mind, a very bad feeling came out and forced him to calm down. "When Mr. Ye comes back, I will tell him."


    Ye Zesheng went to ye Shaotang''s desk, picked up the folder on the desk and fell heavily, "from today on, I am the president of the company."


    A few people who followed all looked happy when they heard the speech. Ann recognized that they were all from the Ye family.


    "What do you mean?" An asked in surprise, "even if the company changes its leadership, it should wait for Mr. Ye to come back and hold a general meeting of shareholders."


    Ye Zesheng stared at Ann with a fierce eye: "now, I has the final say."


    "Please leave at once, or I''ll call the police!" Ann is very angry. This man is unreasonable! Of


    "Call the police?" Ye Zesheng sneered and directed the people he brought, "throw her out to me!"


    His words just fall to the ground, immediately have two face fierce men to walk toward an.


    She stepped back two steps, put her hands on the table, touched the platform as a weapon, and said in a trembling voice, "don''t mess with me!"


    Ye Shaotang''s son of a bitch has really ruined her!


    "This woman must be with ye Shaotang. Teach her a lesson!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the rest of the onlookers immediately gathered around and rubbed their hands.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Ann lost the platform in her hand. As the people retreated, she quickly ran to the door and grabbed the mop in her hand.


    But immediately someone seized the mop and grabbed Ann''s hair by the way. With a cry of pain, her tears almost fell down. She fell on the man''s arm and bit hard. Her high heels ran over another person''s feet.


    In the office, there was a lot of wailing and tumbling. She pushed away the two people in front of her and ran out in a panic. There were still people chasing after her.


    She must have done too many evils in her last life before she met ye Shaotang in this life.


    "If you have seed, don''t come back all your life!" An is in a mess supporting a tree outside the company, gasping for breath, hoping to cut ye Shaotang alive.


    Her hair was messy, her forehead had a blood hole, and there was only one high-heeled shoe left on her foot. The bare heel was still bleeding.


    "You always have the ability to make a mess of yourself."


    Light voice from the top of the head to upload, an in the mind "clattering" a, raised his head helpless way: "but I always meet you when I am embarrassed."


    "It''s a joke. It doesn''t look too bad." Huo tingshen suddenly picked up an and went straight to the car he had parked on the side of the road.


    After a while, the silly eyed man responded, shaking his legs and struggling to jump down: "you, what do you do?"


    "Shut up Huo Ting said in a deep, cold voice. He took the man into the car and told the driver, "drive!"


    The driver shivered with fright from the boss, stepped on the accelerator, and quickly started the car to leave.


    "I sit by myself." Ann mumbled, not used to be held in his arms, she felt two people''s breathing are ambiguous entangled together, stuffy voice, "you put me down."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow tip, slightly changed a posture, still embrace an in the bosom: "the blood on the foot will rub to the chair."


    Ann: "I..."


    Along the way, both of them did not speak. Huo Ting looked at the awkward kitten in her arms. Her eyes fell on the shocking wound on her forehead, and her body exuded a strong sense of danger.


    Ann felt a chill and could not help shivering. Horting tightened her arm.


    Huo tingshen took her to a nearby apartment. He went in, put the man on the sofa and brought the medicine box.


    "I''ll do it myself." Ann quickly reached for the alcohol cotton and band aid in the medicine box.


    Every time she was alone with Huo tingshen, she was very nervous.


    "Don''t move." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. She opened her hair on her forehead to check the wound. She was very angry. Ye Zesheng dared to fight against his people!


    Feel Huo tingshen motionless, an doubt way: "Huo total?"


    "It''s going to hurt a little." Huo tingshen came back to himself, took the alcohol cotton and gently wiped the sweat and blood stains on the wound. Listening to the sound of ANN taking a breath of air conditioning, his heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand.


    While bearing the pain, an scolds ye Shaotang in his heart. He has been a professional for 100 years.


    Huo Ting deeply saw that an lowered his head and did not make a sound. He thought that the pain was severe and his tone was a lot slower: "it will be ready soon."


    He took the band aid and carefully pasted it on her forehead. He made sure that it completely covered the wound. His eyes slowed down. It''s not good for such a beautiful forehead to leave a scar.


    "I''ll do the rest myself." Ann opens a way, she how good meaning let him help oneself handle the injury on the foot ya.


    Huo Ting deep eyes deep, "don''t make trouble."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, the ear root starts to get hot, he seems to regard her as a naughty child.


    Huo tingshen raised her left leg on her knee, picked up the alcohol cotton and carefully cleaned the wound.


    He bowed his head and showed only one side to Ann. He was very good-looking. Different from ye Shaotang''s enchanting, he exuded the domineering and linglie of a king.


    Obviously, he was helping her with her foot injury, but his graceful movements made people feel that he was sitting in the Vienna Concert Hall playing the piano.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Ann suddenly called up, pain heart once grasp, she subconsciously grasp Huo tingshen''s arm, tearful way, "really good pain."

 Chapter 13

    The injury on her feet was more serious than that on her forehead. When alcohol was sprinkled on it, it seemed that countless thin and long silver needles had penetrated into her nerves. She just wanted to twist her body into a ball to escape the pain of her heart.


    "Bear with it." Huo Ting comforted her with a warm voice. Seeing her tears still falling, she moved in her heart. She lowered her head to kiss her wet eyelashes and tears rolling on her face, and then gently sucked and tossed on her lips, as if she were pitying the most precious treasure.


    An Leng feels Huo tingshen''s kiss, itching in her heart. It seems that a feather has swept lightly, which stirs up her sensitive nerve. One by one, it makes her heart soften. For a moment, she forgets the pain.


    I don''t know when, her hand slipped to his waist, her body leaned back under Huo tingshen''s "bullying" and leaned on the sofa, while his kiss was still deepening and breaking her last Qingming.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Ji Meixin looked at the two people kissing on the sofa in amazement. Her eyes were full of hurt emotion. She stepped back in disbelief and murmured: "why?"


    "You should knock first, sister-in-law." Huo tingshen''s hand on an''s shoulder, looking at Ji Meixin, said faintly, "I don''t want this to happen again."


    An hen''s teeth are itching. Huo tingshen is using her again?!


    Aware of this, her heart "miso" of a fury, burning her brain "buzzing" only ring.


    She wanted to stay away from this complicated sadistic love, but Huo tingshen held her shoulder tightly and her leg was still on his knee.


    "Tingshen, why are you doing this to me?" Ji Meixin''s voice trembles like the wind and leaves of the Mid Autumn Festival, which makes people pity, "it''s too cruel, you''re really too cruel."


    "You are my sister-in-law." "She''s my woman," said horting, with a deep, expressionless face


    An in the heart "clatters" a, but immediately realizes, this is only Huo tingshen gets rid of Ji Meixin''s method, in the heart produces more complex uncomfortable.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ji Meixin tears down, forming a sad arc, she stares at Huo tingshen, see she refused to pay attention, finally heartbroken turned to run out.


    An pushed Huo tingshen away and said coldly, "I seem to be the shield of general Huo again."


    "Happy cooperation." Horting bent his mouth and took the band aid from the medicine box, ready to help her stick it on her feet.


    The cat is angry again.


    Ann grabbed it, jumped to one side and said coldly, "I don''t want to trouble you."


    She''s very angry, very angry!


    "Sorry." Huo tingshen smiles in his heart, and the expression on his face is still light.


    Her anger died out, and she opened her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t say any more words of blame. Embarrassed, she didn''t turn her head. After a while, she said in a dull voice, "I''m married. I hope Mr. Huo will be careful in his words and deeds."


    Even if the young master doesn''t like her, he certainly doesn''t want to see her having an affair with other men.


    Moreover, she couldn''t pass her own level, and felt that she was "not following the women''s way".


    "Married?" Huo Ting looked at Ann with a smile in his mouth and said, "you haven''t mentioned it before."


    Ann blushed: "my husband is very kind to me, I don''t want to make him angry, so I don''t want to have similar things happen again."


    The soft lip spits out the word "husband". Huo Ting feels like a gentle little hand is stirring his heart, soft, rustling and itching.


    "Well, I promise." He was as good as a runner. Seeing an relieved, he timely switched the topic, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Ye, I can''t go back.


    "I''ll find a new job." Ann thought and said, "tomorrow."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "I''m short of an assistant."


    "Ah?" An Wen Yan a Zheng, is this the meaning that wants to provide a job for her?


    Huo tingshen always gives people a feeling of being incomprehensible. Moreover, ye Shaotang and he are enemies. It''s not suitable for her to be his assistant.


    "Since you''ve worked as an assistant before, you can work without internship." Huo tingshen slowly way, see an want to refuse, continue a way, "base salary 20000, bonus calculate additionally."


    Since she gave him the IOU on her own initiative, she was determined to pay him back.


    Such a condition, she should not refuse.


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she didn''t notice Huo Ting''s deep smile.


    Now she is heavily in debt. If she can earn more money, she can return it to the young master as soon as possible.


    Moreover, ye Shaotang can leave her alone to face Ye Zesheng. Why can''t she be his enemy''s assistant?


    Hum, she wants to do what he doesn''t allow. She''s so angry with him!


    "I promise!" Ann blurted out and fixed the tone.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and his smile said: "I have different working styles from ye Shaotang. I need you to adapt as soon as possible."


    Ann nodded seriously. From this moment on, he was her boss.


    However, the next day, Ann fully understood Huo tingshen''s words. Their working styles were not only different, but they were totally different!


    "The company has a meeting at 9 o''clock this morning, and at 10 o''clock you are going to see a customer flying from Hong Kong." An trotted to report Huo tingshen''s work schedule, "at 12 o''clock, you will attend a party. At 3 p.m., the finance department will send the company''s quarterly report form to the office, and you need to sign it."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" and handed the document to an: "inform the planning department, and hand in the new phase of the planning before 3 pm."


    Ann quickly trots to the planning department, hoping to step on the wheel of wind and fire.


    Now think about it. When I worked as an assistant for ye Shaotang before, what was a job? It was clearly pension.


    The boss dallies, so she will be a carefree assistant.


    While at H & C, Huo tingshen works at a glance and vigorously, never allowing employees to procrastinate, and everyone''s attention is highly focused.


    As a newcomer, an was very uncomfortable, but he admired Huo tingshen and understood why H & C became the best company in a city.


    "Well..." after all she had to do, she could finally sit down and rest her feet.


    It''s five o''clock in the afternoon, less than half an hour away from work.


    "After work, dinner." Huo Ting deeply saw an''s tired face and laughed in his heart. The kitten was tired and miserable.


    Ann shook her head quickly: "Mr. Huo, I''m going home from work."


    "Socializing with the boss is one of the assistant''s tasks." Huo tingshen a serious way, see Ann eyelid jump, curved corners of the mouth, "is there a problem?"


    Ann turned over his work record and said blankly, "you don''t have dinner at night."


    "Interim notice." Huo tingshen closed the folder in his hand, got up, picked up the car key and looked at an, "let''s go."


    Ann "Oh" a, quickly took the bag to follow behind.


    Huo tingshen and Ann went to a restaurant near the company, where they could enjoy the night view of the whole city while eating.


    "Hasn''t the customer arrived yet?" After Ann sat down, she asked suspiciously, "what time is your appointment?"


    "Today''s schedule has been cancelled temporarily." Huo Ting deep light way, push the menu past, "start ordering."

 Chapter 14

    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and almost choked out a mouthful of blood. Is he teasing her?


    "Since there''s no arrangement, I''m going home." Ann got up to go, "my husband will be worried."


    She always reminds herself that she is married and must pay attention to the scale when she gets along with Huo tingshen.


    "Sit down." Huo tingshen said, her husband is not here, "I have something to discuss with you."


    An a face doubts, see Huo Ting deep don''t seem to be joking of appearance, she sits back on the chair again: "you say."


    "Two B packages." Huo tingshen handed the menu to the waiter, raised his eyebrows to see Ann, "be my girlfriend."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly stare round, suspecting that there is something wrong with her ears. But she immediately realizes that she didn''t hear me wrong with Huo Ting''s serious expression. She shakes her head quickly: "Mr. Huo, you know, I''m married!"


    Horting''s mouth was so crooked that he loved Ann so much.


    Every time he heard her say that he was "married" or had a "husband", his mood was surprisingly good.


    Originally, he wanted to continue teasing her, but seeing that she was already in a hurry, his tone changed: "I didn''t make it clear. I want you to pretend to be my girlfriend."


    "Why?" Her eyes widened in surprise to show that she didn''t understand.


    According to the identity and status of Huo tingshen, as long as he is willing to hook his fingers, there will be countless beautiful women coming to the door one after another.


    Why do you want to pretend to her?


    "I just want to handle things conveniently." "But I don''t want to be glued by women," he added


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked to smoke, immediately thought of weak elder sister-in-law, faintly some understand his meaning.


    "No, I''m married." Ann shook her head. "I can''t..."


    "One hundred thousand at a time." Huo tingshen interrupts an''s words, "every time you show up with me as a girlfriend, you can get 100000 reward."


    Ann always felt that she didn''t like money, but now her eyes were still shining.


    One hundred thousand at a time, isn''t it not long before you can pay back the young master''s money?


    But if the young master knew that she was pretending to be someone else''s girlfriend, would he be very angry?


    In her heart, it seems that there are two villains fighting. It''s hard for her to win.


    "I can agree, but you must agree to my terms." I can pretend to be your girlfriend, but you can''t do too much to me


    She is the legal wife of the young master. How can she be hugged and kissed by him?


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and said: "if there is a need?"


    "Then you''d better have another one." Ann refused.


    Huo Ting deep heart wry smile, he this is to lift a stone to hit own foot? One''s wife refuses his intimacy for the sake of another?


    "Yes, I promise." He was quite helpless.


    Ann takes a breath and looks at the western food on the table. She suddenly feels hungry and hopes that she can save enough money to return it to the young master as soon as possible.


    "You''ll get a hundred thousand dollars in a minute." Huo tingshen''s vision crossed Ann and fell on the two people who were walking side by side. "Big brother and sister-in-law are coming."


    Ann gave a "ah" and bit the pasta in her mouth. Is that too fast?


    Seeing an''s silly face, Huo tingshen was in a good mood.


    He took out a paper towel and gently helped her wipe off the oil stains on her mouth. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "good performance, 100000 yuan."


    Ann took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that there were ten thousand things in her heart rushing by. She had just accepted the task, and was about to meet the enemy before she was psychologically prepared, Alexander.


    But when she thought about the hundred thousand yuan of real gold and silver, her heart went all out.


    "It''s a coincidence that tingshen is also here." Huo Hao Yan holds Ji Meixin''s waist and stops at the table of two people. His sight falls on an, "who is this?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes doted on an, but his tone to Huo Haoyan was light: "my girlfriend, an."


    Ji Meixin''s face turned white and her body trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you, Meishen?" Huo Haoyan naturally noticed the change of the woman in his arms. A touch of anger flashed through his eyes, but his voice became more tender and considerate. "Don''t you feel happy that tingshen has a girlfriend?"


    An stealthily glances at Ji Meixin. Seeing that her face is white without any blood color, she can''t bear it in her heart.


    Does she really like hortensen? I didn''t expect to be his sister-in-law by mistake, which is also very pitiful.


    "Of course I am." Ji Meixin calmed down and pursed her lips. "I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back."


    Huo Haoyan was holding Ji Meixin''s waist and sticking to himself. He gave her a kiss on her face and said with a smile, "is this better?"


    If we ignore Huo Haoyan''s anger and Ji Meishen''s unwillingness, they are really a loving couple.


    The atmosphere around him suddenly became very strange. Ann looked at them and then went to see Huo tingshen. Seeing that he was calm, he said in his heart that this man''s heart was really cold and heartless.


    In the face of a weak beauty who is infatuated with her, she is not distressed at all.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The crisp mobile phone ring broke the tension of almost burst air, Ann quickly took out the phone, saw the caller ID, eyes suddenly stare round, almost did not throw the phone out.


    She clenched her fingers tightly, restrained her anger, and gave horting a deep smile: "you talk first, I''ll answer the phone."


    When she got to the bathroom, Ann got on the phone and said angrily, "ye Shaotang, you son of a bitch dare to call me?"


    "Small, women get old easily when they are angry!" Ye Shaotang''s laughter is full of narcissism. "I''m very sorry to make you wronged, but you must believe that I have to..."


    "Shut up An grits his teeth to interrupt ye Shaotang''s words and says, "I''m not one of those brainless women. You will die far away in the future. Don''t appear in front of me."


    "Little, I know you won''t be helpless." Ye Shaotang sighed pitifully, "can you lend me some money? I''m starving. "


    "No!" An hard state road, she again meddle in ye Shaotang''s business, she is a pig, the most stupid pig.


    Ye Shaotang laughed and said, "I know you don''t have any money in your dragon card. Can you give me a credit card?"


    "No way!" Ann flatly refuses, suddenly she son a tight, abruptly raised voice, roar a way, "what did you just say?"


    How come there''s no money in her long card?


    "I transferred your Longka money... Help." Ye Shaotang said in a low voice, "I will definitely pay you back twice in the future."


    Ann is like a grumpy female animal walking around. That''s all her savings, some of which are saved by her work over the years, and some of the pocket money that her father gave her before.


    Ye Shaotang, that bastard, took a clean one behind his back?


    "You''d better die far away!" Ann roared, raised her cell phone and fell out.

 Chapter 15

    The mobile phone drew an angry arc in the mid air, fell to the floor with a bang, rolled a step and stopped in front of a pair of black shoes.


    Huo tingshen put his hand in his pocket, bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground, and shook it at an: "who bothered you?"


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak. In her heart, she flicked a small abacus and felt sorry for the money that ye Shaotang had taken away.


    Huo Ting turned rose gold''s mobile phone deeply, his eyes swept Ann like X-ray, "ye Shaotang?"


    Ann shakes her head and forces herself to calm down. She reaches for her mobile phone and says, "I want to go home."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from outside.


    "The old man has always been partial to that wild breed!" An yuan''s resentment voice came clearly, "you hurry up, you must get to the hot spring hotel..."


    Ann''s face changed, ignoring Huo tingshen, she turned around and rushed to the women''s room.


    Who knows, as soon as his step moved, he was pulled by a force. When he reacted, he had already hit Huo tingshen''s chest. He turned around neatly and went directly into the men''s room next door.


    Hottingshen opened the door of the nearest compartment and hid in.


    A woman''s softness fits a man''s chest, and Huo shaoting''s hot breath from his nose sprays all over her face, like an invisible fire boiling the blood under Ann''s skin.


    Her brain exploded with a buzzing sound, and she stepped back awkwardly to avoid it. However, the space was too small and she didn''t make it. Leng buting was deeply buttoned up by Huo ting and pressed closer to her front, and her lower abdomen was stuck


    Ah! Ann suddenly realized what it was, and the whole person was about to burn. She stretched out her hand to push huotingshen.


    Is this man nervous? How did it react?


    "Don''t move." The corners of his lips fit her, like a long planned trial, dragonfly skimming on her lips.


    Ann seems to have passed the electricity. When she is confused, she is facing the deep and dark eyes of shanghuoting. What she carries inside is the tender feeling of unknown Tao.


    Tenderness? Huo tingshen?


    Ann was diaphragmatic should for a while, also don''t care about outside there is an yuan, suddenly pushed Huo tingshen rushed out.


    Fortunately, there were only two of them in the bathroom. They were breathing steadily and were about to pull the door to go out. Anyuan''s voice rang again. Through the sound of water, she was washing her hands.


    "The hot spring hotel is a golden hen. As long as we get it, we will have more money than we can spend in the second half of our life... Well, OK, you can do it quickly..."


    The sound of running water suddenly stopped, followed by the sound of high heels, until there was no sound outside.


    Ann clenched the handle of the door tightly. She wanted to unload the door.


    A hot spring hotel? That''s all dad''s work! Anyuan just hates her. Now she''s counting on her father!


    "Ann?"


    Suddenly, a gentle and deep male voice sounded, like a light gently spread into her heart. Ann''s head was clear, and she stared at her hand blankly.


    Huo tingshen''s hand grasps her, takes off her strength bit by bit, pulls her out of the bathroom, and turns a blind eye to a crowd of people who are blocked outside.


    Yes, if we can get the help of Huo tingshen, everything will be easier.


    The palm of a man''s hand is warm, like a piece of warm jade, which softens her whole body. Ann looks at Huo tingshen''s back, plucks up her courage and tries to say: "Huo tingshen... Can you do me a favor?"


    She wanted to find out what Anyuan was going to do, but at this time she was alone. The young master has already given her 30 million yuan. She can''t trouble others for settling down. But there was a deal between her and Huo tingshen.


    On second thought, they give you 100000 yuan! In a hurry, he shook his head and abandoned these ideas. He laughed awkwardly, "Huo tingshen, can you..."


    "Yes." Huo tingshen interrupts her words. Her eyes fall on ANN''s fingers. She holds his clothes tightly. Because of too much force, her round nails force out crescent white.


    I love being dependent on her.


    Ann was surprised. "Don''t you ask me what''s the matter?"


    All her thoughts are written on her face. Do you still need to ask?


    Huo Ting deep insight ground squinted, "no matter what matter matter, I can help, but conditional."


    That''s right. She doesn''t know him very well. Conditional help makes her feel more at ease.


    Ann didn''t speak, blinked and waited for him.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, like a big gray wolf teasing a little white rabbit, "accompany me to a party next Saturday, or the 100000 yuan will be mine."


    An ordinary banquet is worth 100000 yuan. It''s a real drain to have money.


    Ann once again sighed that it was all acting, a meal for his resources and money. Her answer was self-evident: "next Saturday, I will prepare time in advance."


    Huo Ting deep look clear, "now, what do you want me to do?"


    Ann is concerned about her own affairs, and doesn''t find anything wrong. She talks to Huo tingshen about the hot spring villa and her thoughts.


    The car goes slowly through the light in the night. Ann inevitably mentions the past of settling down, but there is no depression in her face.


    Her tenacity and optimism surpassed his impression of her.


    It''s a miracle that this woman grew up in such a family, and she can still meet him alive.


    "Well, I''ve got it."


    Huo tingshen listens to her finish and slightly squints his eyes. Those who dare to beat his wife''s abacus, he will find them one by one!


    Ann didn''t know what Huo tingshen was thinking. She was thirsty. She didn''t notice that she took a bottle and a half of mineral water on the console and drank a few mouthfuls. When she put it back, she found that the water had been opened.


    "Is it good?" Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel in his hand, and his eyes are lazy.


    Ann pointed her teeth and flashed an unnatural light on her face. Then she turned her attention and asked, "well, what kind of dinner are you talking about? Do I need to prepare anything? "


    "My father''s birthday." Huo tingshen said casually.


    Ann suddenly turned back, stunned stare round eyes: "your father''s birthday?"


    According to the wealth and status of the Huo family, isn''t the birthday party of Mr. Huo going to stir up the whole city?


    As Huo tingshen''s "fake girlfriend", doesn''t she want to get attention?


    The thought that she would be exposed to the public, when the news came to her husband, who had never met before, was not brewing a human tragedy?!


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Security charges point to huotingshen road.


    If she had known that, she would have returned the 100000 yuan rather than go to such a pit.


    "Plus half a million." Huo tingshen put his hands on the steering wheel. His slender fingers knocked and stopped. He pinched an accurately. "I''ll help you find out an yuan''s plot."

 Chapter 16

    In an''s mind, the battle between heaven and man is going on: "if you earn 500000 yuan after a meal, then... That''s not good!"


    Seeing her delicate little face wrinkled and tangled, Huo Ting wanted to smile deeply and said slowly: "600000, Huo can cooperate with hot spring hotel. Even if Anyuan wants to do something, I can guarantee the hotel''s performance."


    He said, glancing at an, "Mr. an is not well recently, should be very happy to see these?"


    The last sentence, finally poked in Ann''s pain, she mourned a little bit, "I promise you."


    The car stopped in front of the villa, across the dark glass, and saw the house with the light on. Ann felt guilty. She clenched her fingers, looked up and added: "but this is the last time. After the birthday party, I will terminate my cooperation with President Huo."


    Huo tingshen stopped the car and raised his eyebrow unexpectedly: "why?"


    Isn''t she short of money? And the previous cooperation is also good.


    Huo Ting looked at Ann deeply. Her slender fingers knocked on the steering wheel, and the sound fell on ANN''s heart. Her back suddenly tightened.


    After a short silence, Ann licked her dry lips and said slowly, "I''m married. It''s not suitable for us."


    The young master helped her save her father''s company. She can''t get so close to horting.


    "Oh?" Huo tingshen released the steering wheel and leaned on the seat, revealing a lazy nobility. He gave a deep smile, "do you love him very much?"


    Her wife refused him for another "he"?


    He suddenly felt that he should tell her that he was her "young master".


    "Of course!" An extremely quick answer, but exposed a bit uncertain, she don''t turn her head, avoid Huo Ting deep look at her line of sight, stuffy voice way, "otherwise, Huo Zong, you change people."


    Huo Ting deeply frowned. Did the woman know what she was talking about? I''ve got all the certificates. Who should I change?


    "In fact..." Huo tingshen sat up and turned over, one hand on ANN''s seat, trapped her between the seat and his chest.


    He''s not going to kiss her again, is he?


    Ann suddenly opened her eyes, pushed Huo tingshen''s arm open, hurriedly pushed the door out and ran away. Her voice drifted away with the night wind: "Mr. Huo, my home is here. Goodbye, good night."


    Huo tingshen''s hand was still on the seat. He took a look at an who ran into the villa quickly, and his mouth was puffed, rising uncontrollably.


    At the door of the villa, anpingfu recalls the scene on the car. Huo tingshen seems to have something to say to her?


    Ann can''t help biting her lower lip and frowning. It''s because she''s too sensitive. Every time that man comes near, her heart beats faster.


    At the thought of that wise man, if you can guess the reason why she just ran away


    I''m dying!


    Uncle Li heard the movement outside the villa, opened the door to see Ann, respectfully said: "young lady."


    Reassured, she did not dare to look at Uncle Li and hurried upstairs.


    At the same time, at the other end of the villa, Huo tingshen is sitting lazily on the sofa with a goblet in his hand. Looking at the pictures in the video, he seems to think of something, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Then the video picture turns, the little woman inside closes the door, takes a long breath, her legs soften, and sits on the floor.


    Ann sat on the floor dejectedly, put her right hand on her belly and muttered, "I''m so hungry."


    Huo Hao, Yan and Ji Meishen arrived just after ordering food in the evening. Later, they almost ran into an yuan. It was a thrilling night. Now they calmed down and began to sing empty city stratagem.


    "Send up a dinner." Huo tingshen dials the phone, and his smile spreads between his eyes. "I want one, too."


    After hanging up, he thought for a moment and dialed the cosine number: "send someone to stare at an yuan. By the way, check the account of Anjia hot spring hotel. "


    The cosine side didn''t know what to say. Huo Ting had deep eyebrows and deep eyes. He put the wine glass on the table, and the voice was condensed. "The general way is not good, just use other means. Do you still need me to teach you?"


    The other side of the phone understood immediately and took orders respectfully.


    The people who settled down have made a lot of trouble for Ann. They can''t do too much by any means.


    "Dong Dong"


    Allah opened the door and said in surprise, "Uncle Li, you..."


    Her eyes fell on the tray that Uncle Li was carrying. Under the transparent glass cover, there was exquisite food. The bright color matching made her index finger move greatly.


    "This is the supper ordered by the young master."


    "Prepared by the young master? He''s back? "


    Ann said pleasantly, and figured out the room.


    "Madame." Uncle Li opened his mouth and called. He stood at the door to block her eager steps and said, "the young master hasn''t come back yet. He just called and told us to take care of you."


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Ann''s heart rose and fell because of the young master''s concern. At last, she dropped her head in disappointment after hearing the housekeeper''s words.


    Uncle Li saw her loneliness in his eyes, but thinking of the young master''s previous orders, he did not dare to break the rules when the young master did not intend to reveal his identity to his wife.


    He put the tray on the table and stepped back respectfully¡° That young lady uses slowly


    Ann looked at the fresh food on the table and suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Wait a minute, young master!"


    Ann exclaimed, suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    The morning wind blows in from the window, and the sweat drenched back is cool, blowing away the Xinchang figure in my mind.


    Last night she fell asleep in a daze and dreamed that the young master appeared in front of her, but she could not see his face clearly.


    She couldn''t understand that the young master didn''t seem to hate her for his care and care, but why didn''t he want to see her?


    Do you want her to live a lifetime with a marriage certificate?


    When the mobile phone alarm clock rings, Ann shakes her head and no longer thinks about it. She gets up, washes and goes out to work.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of the company. She got out of the car and a group of people came from the front.


    Time is not good!


    Seeing the first few people, Ann turns around and wants to stop the taxi that just left. It''s too late. A group of people behind her come to encircle her in the middle.


    "You bitch embezzled the company''s money and wanted to run away!" Ye Zesheng led a group of people, domineering wrapped in anger, "honestly spit out the lost money, otherwise don''t blame me for sending you to prison."


    An Leng for a while, then think of what, in the heart secretly scold a ye Shaotang this ten thousand years pit!


    He raised his eyebrow and said: "I don''t know what Uncle Ye said, but when the company opens its door to do business, there will be profits and losses. If you have time to take a group of people away from work, it''s better to study how to earn money back."


    "You and ye Shaotang wear the same pair of trousers and take away the company''s money. Don''t think we don''t know!" One of Ye Zesheng''s henchmen yelled, "President ye will send her to the police station directly!"


    Ye Zesheng has heard of an''s cunning for a long time. He doesn''t want to eat her at all.


    "I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!"


    Originally, he thought that ye''s group was a piece of fat. After he took over, he found that the company''s accounts were chaotic and full of deficits, leaving only a piece of flesh.

 Chapter 17

    "I didn''t move the company''s money, believe it or not."


    Ye Shaotang must have done something in the company before he left, even she didn''t know.


    "When you find ye Shaotang, don''t forget to let me know. If you catch him, I''ll kill him."


    Ann thought that she was in debt because of that bastard, and she left a word.


    It''s going to be time to punch in. She''s not in the mood to spend time with them and plans to leave.


    How could ye Zesheng let her go so easily? With a wave of his hand, his subordinates swarmed up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Zesheng gave a cold smile, "if you lose money from the company and don''t want to spit it out, you can take yourself to pay off the debt!"


    Ye Zesheng is insidious and unscrupulous. She has been around ye Shaotang for many years, and has seen his cunning moves.


    In the past, ye Shaotang was still around to protect her. When she saw the moves, Ann was left alone. She was outnumbered by many people. If she was taken away by him, there would be no good fruit to eat.


    An busily struggles to escape. Ye Zesheng pushes him and slaps her in the face.


    Ann sat down on the ground with this slap, but the pain of rubbing her palms on the ground was less than that of beating her cheek.


    You can imagine that if you look in the mirror, your cheek is definitely swollen.


    Unfortunately, ye Shaotang is a ten thousand year old pit!


    When he comes back, she will double her search on him!


    Ye Zesheng saw that the woman on the ground still wanted to struggle. He kicked her on her belly and said, "cheap woman, be honest and obedient, go out and sell, and earn money for me, otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    Cold voice congealed frost from behind, the air around seemed to be a few degrees lower.


    "Huo, President Huo..."


    Ye Zesheng looked back and saw Huo tingshen coming from behind. He just stopped his arrogance.


    "I''m the niece who can''t teach me a lesson. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go!"


    Ye Zesheng said, making a look around his hands, and quickly took the people away.


    Huo tingshen paid no attention to his respectful attitude. He got out of the car and looked at the little woman on the ground. He stepped forward and picked her up from the ground.


    Ye Zesheng''s men stop on the way and look back at him. Ye Zesheng is confused about the scene.


    What''s horting singing about?


    "Why didn''t I know you had such an uncle?" Horting looked down at the little woman in her arms and sank as she fell on her raised cheek.


    Ann turned to God and was hugged by Huo tingshen in public.


    Colleagues who come and go to work around her, if she continues, she will become the public enemy of the people in the company!


    She struggled to think about it, and was more tightly bound by the man''s powerful arm: "answer my question."


    Obviously feel the man suddenly gloomy gas field, Ann don''t understand why he suddenly angry?


    Glancing at Ye Zesheng, who was also worried about being affected by inexplicable anger, he sneered: "my father''s other brothers have died in the sewer. I don''t have such a big uncle."


    After Huo tingshen''s death, the Secretary tried to smile. Assistant an''s mouth is really poisonous!


    "Do you hear me?" Huo Ting''s cold eyes flashed over Ye Zesheng''s respectful and humble face: "go away!"


    "Wait a minute, tingshen. Uncle Ye is also thinking about you. An is in a deficit and takes away a lot of money from ye. You can''t protect employees with poor quality."


    Ye Zesheng is a hypocritical elder. He is disgusting when he speaks.


    "Who do I need your consent to protect?" Huo Ting went back with a cold word. Then he took a look at an and threw a sentence like this: "I have an uncle, but he''s in the grave."


    When ye zewei and Huo Wanrou had not divorced before, the Ye family and Huo family could have a little relationship, but now it''s gone.


    "Puchi"


    The Secretary couldn''t help spouting.


    The president and assistant ANN are really like each other.


    Horting gave him a cold glance, and the Secretary hushed.


    Ye Zesheng was disgraced in public, and his face turned blue and white.


    Huo tingshen refused to give him another chance to speak, saying: "Mr. Ye has any doubts that can be discussed with my lawyer. In addition, I will investigate Mr. Ye''s beating of H & C employees through legal means."


    "Mr. Huo, we are all a family. Why do you..."


    The man steps, turns back, looks at him coldly, and says, "she''s my man."


    How can people who have touched him be good?


    The man''s expression is cold, his words are cold, and he doesn''t mean to be half joking.


    Ye Zesheng is a fool. At this moment, an''s cheap hoof around ye Shaotang, when did he have a deep relationship with huoting?!


    "President, please let me down."


    Huo tingshen hugged and installed the private elevator, leaving two people''s narrow space. Huo tingshen didn''t force her to release her hand, and Ann jumped from him.


    The reflection of the elevator wall can see her confusion, but now this is not the point.


    "I''m not hurt much. Why does Mr. Huo insist on carrying me in?"


    Didn''t he know that he was the fantasy lover of all the single women in the company?


    How terrible a woman''s jealousy is, he just pushes her into the pit.


    Huo Ting looked down and saw her red face in the elevator wall, and her voice was cold in the elevator room. "If I don''t do this, do you think ye Zesheng will spare you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An a Leng, immediately realized ground to open big eyes.


    Yes, ye Zesheng''s human nature, Huo tingshen openly brought her into his sphere of influence, is naturally the fastest and most effective way to cut off Ye Zesheng''s entanglement.


    After all, the boss of any company doesn''t want his employees to be affected by harassment.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Ann figured out the embarrassed shame on her face, bit her lip and said, "and, thank you."


    Horting glared at her. "You always thank her with your mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann blinked. For a moment, she didn''t understand. The man in front of her lowered his head and caught her lips.


    The light and pleasant smell is scattered around her nose. She looks at the handsome face whose lips are retreating. She can''t come back for a long time.


    Why on earth did he kiss her so many times?


    Why?


    Ann was waiting in the tea room to grind her coffee while she was wandering, thinking too much about her mind.


    "That woman wants chest to have no chest to want buttock to have no buttock, how can Huo always take a fancy to her?"


    "It''s true. I saw with my own eyes Princess Huo carrying her into the private elevator in the morning. I heard the assistant of the Secretary Department say that the woman''s hair and clothes were scattered when she came out of the elevator, especially like..."


    "Damn, I''m not so shy. I''m playing with Mr. Huo in the elevator..."


    "Ha ha, maybe that woman will get the favor of Mr. Huo. Maybe there''s something like Feng Sao Bao Dian."


    All the way from the tea room came the sound of laughing. Ann pushed the door with her coffee and went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people saw her, they were all stunned. Ann ignored them and went straight past them.


    Listen to a few people in a voice: "drag what drag, again fierce can let Huo always marry you a fox spirit?"


    Ann''s step suddenly stops, turns back with her coffee in her hand, and looks at her coldly

 Chapter 18

    "I don''t know who Mr. Huo married, but I know that you don''t have a chance to be in the top position."


    Ann said, glancing at the female colleagues behind, everyone turned back together and saw the director Wang of the personnel department coming out of the tea room with a black face.


    Director Wang can be regarded as the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. She pays close attention to personnel discipline, because there are not a few little girls who are punished by her for chatting gossip.


    "Xiao Liu, please come to the personnel department with me," Wang said as he passed by with a glass of water


    "Are you going to pit me?" The female colleague stares at Ann.


    When she was grinding coffee, director Wang happened to wait for coffee together. Can you blame her?


    Ann picks her eyebrows, admits that there is no need to explain, and turns to leave.


    Huo tingshen''s work has always been rigorous and regular. He arrived at the company at 9 o''clock in the morning on time and was used to drinking a cup of freshly ground coffee at 10 o''clock.


    "You can''t do this to me."


    Ann walks to the office door with her coffee. Suddenly, she hears a suppressed cry coming from inside. She holds the door and pauses to push it open.


    It sounds familiar... Is it the sister-in-law of Huo tingshen?


    "Court deep, I don''t want fame, don''t promise." Ji Meixin looks at the expressionless man sitting behind the desk with a sad face.


    "I just want a child who looks like you. In the future, I look at him like I look at you."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and said, "you are my future sister-in-law. If you want to have a baby, you should have my brother''s baby. I have to work and ask the Secretary to send you out."


    Mention Huo Haoyan, Ji Meixin seems to think of something, can''t help shaking.


    She clenched her lower lip and raised her head, her eyes firm: "tingshen, you want me."


    "Get dressed!"


    In the office, Huo tingshen whispered. Ann''s hand trembled, and her coffee almost spilled out.


    Ji Meixin took off her clothes?


    Little brother-in-law and future sister-in-law, this picture is really


    Ann''s eyelids jump, strongly control her brain to fill the picture, turn around and prepare to leave, so as not to hear something she shouldn''t listen to.


    "Good morning, young master!"


    A respectful greeting suddenly rang out around the corner.


    The person who can be called the young master by the group knows who it is without thinking.


    Anyuan can feel the cold of Huo Haoyan who came from the corner.


    In an''s heart, she almost subconsciously pushed open the door of the president.


    The two people in the room who are wearing clothes look at the door together. Different from Ji Meishen''s shock, Huo tingshen is as indifferent as ever.


    He frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Huo Haoyan!"


    "Oh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An stares big eyes, don''t understand this all when, Huo tingshen unexpectedly still can so calm.


    "Let your sister-in-law hide quickly!"


    Ann felt that the emperor was in no hurry and the eunuch was in no hurry.


    Ji Meishen is reminded instantly and looks at Huo tingshen for help. Huo tingshen glances at an, pulls Ji Meishen by the wrist and shoves her into the gap under her desk.


    "Stay quiet."


    Anxiously, Ann looked at the office door, and the sound of her footsteps came closer and closer: "what''s next..."


    Huo tingshen stood up and suddenly pulled, and put an in front of him on the sofa behind his desk.


    Ann stares at the enlarged handsome face in front of her. Half of her spirits are floating outside, and the other half is completely in a state of lethargy.


    She ran into the rescue field, but she didn''t say that she would sacrifice herself to save them both!


    Huo Hao Yan holds the doorknob hard, his eyes are overcast and fierce. This time, he wants this pair of bitches to be disgraced.


    The door "click" open, he coldly looked at the table kissing two people, just about to attack, suddenly eyes a tight, eyes fell on the beautiful face.


    Hortensen didn''t miss the surprise that flashed through his eyes - the surprise that didn''t match his expectations.


    "Big brother should knock first." Huo tingshen stretched out his hand and put an in his arms. He pressed her head against her chest, and her long eyes were filled with cold light.


    Ann''s face was red, and she kept her head down in his chest. She didn''t know what to think.


    Huo Hao Yan low cold eyes in the room scan a week, fall on the ground in the future and put away clothes.


    Lotus color of Chanel new, he saw Ji Meixin through once before.


    "Brother, what else can I do for you?"


    Huo Haoyan raises his foot to enter the door. Huo tingshen suddenly holds an and stands up. "Little guy, I can''t wait. Big brother has nothing to do. Please help yourself."


    What does she mean she can''t wait?


    Ann struggled in his arms, was the top of the head of the man lowered his head and bit his ear: "good, right away to you."


    The blush covered her cheeks, and Ann''s head was almost buried in the bend of the man''s arm.


    Huo Hao Yan''s face sank a few minutes coldly, "don''t disturb."


    He turned away and closed the office door.


    "You''ve gone too far!" An pushed Huo tingshen away and stepped back a few steps to distance him. He was so angry that he said, "you promised me..."


    He said he would not force her.


    "I promise you that I won''t let any other women into my office in the future." Huo tingshen lost a look to warn an, Ji Meixin is still here, don''t say the agreement between the two people.


    Ann''s mouth opened, black face don''t head, no longer look at Huo tingshen, heart chagrin to death.


    She is no doubt seeking skin from the Tiger now. She doesn''t know when she will be swallowed.


    But now that we''ve come to this point, the game can''t be stopped when she says stop.


    "You go." Huo Ting knocked on the table deeply, and his voice didn''t fluctuate. "Don''t come again."


    Even though they have been in love for more than ten years, Ji Meishen''s attitude is getting colder and colder.


    "Tingshen, I don''t believe you really like her! You did it on purpose to make me die, didn''t you? " Ji Meixin came out from under the table with scarlet eyes.


    Just now, she was hiding under the table, but he was making intimate moves with other women.


    She felt a deep shame.


    She nodded in peace of mind. Now that you know, give up, so that she doesn''t have to be pulled as a shield.


    "You talk. I''ll go out first." She really didn''t want to witness the scene of Qiongyao''s bitterness.


    Huo tingshen takes an in his arms and glances at Ji Meixin. "The person I like is her. If I want to marry her, I will only marry her!"


    Ann''s body was shocked, and she felt strange in her heart.


    Huo tingshen''s acting was so good that she almost thought he was telling the truth.


    "For the last time." Huo Ting deeply embraces an Shan to open the way, "you can go."


    Ji Meixin''s eyelashes trembled, her tears rolled over her white cheeks and pear blossoms with rain.


    "You have to believe that no one in the world will love you more than I do." She bit her lips. As she passed ANN, she gave her a resentful look and finally hid her face.


    Ann looked at the figure disappearing at the door and shook her head, "isn''t that a heartless man who is infatuated with a girl? Don''t you have any feelings for her? "


    "What do you think?" Huo Ting deep pick pick eyebrow, end up the coffee on the table to taste, mellow taste spread in the lips and teeth.


    "I''m not you, but..."


    Ann thought of Huo tingshen''s help to her, and half jokingly advised: "if you still have feelings for her, love should grasp it."


    "It''s like experience." Huo tingshen suddenly put down the coffee in his hand, enlarged a handsome face in front of ANN, and listened to him: "do you have true love?"

 Chapter 19

    "Who is he?" Huo tingshen has arrived in front of an, and suddenly put his arms around her waist. The warm breath sprinkles on her face.


    It was just a casual question, but the little wife''s reaction told him that there was a real love.


    "It''s none of your business." Ann glared into her black and white eyes. "Let me go."


    She slightly raised her head, delicate red lips slightly Du, like a delicious cherry, tempting people''s taste buds.


    Huo Ting deeply in the heart move, to her lip petal kiss down, at the same time clasp her restless hand, his kiss with the meaning of punishment.


    She''s married to him, and she still has "true love"?


    Huo tingshen was so jealous that he beat his nerves wave by wave. His arms tightened as if to embed her in his body.


    It seems that he needs cosine to reexamine his little wife''s information.


    "Well..." Ann''s face was burning, struggling to push away the person who was pressing her.


    Motherfucker, kiss her again!


    However, her resistance had no effect. Huo tingshen''s kiss deepened a little bit, like swallowing people into her stomach.


    Until he realized that the woman in his arms was suffocating, he let go of her red lips, but still held her hand, so that she could not escape.


    "Don''t forget you already have a husband." He has a hoarse voice and deep eyes.


    Ann breathed fresh air, and her wandering reason just gathered together. When she heard Huo tingshen''s words, she stepped on it. While Huo tingshen was in pain, she broke away and said angrily, "forget that you are the one who has my husband?"


    What''s the point?


    This man is shameless!


    Huo tingshen''s shoes were stamped down a nest, and the culprit glared at him from a meter away.


    He is a little regretful, should tell her his identity early.


    But she didn''t believe it now.


    "I''m going to quit." An Qigu said.


    Since she went to work at H & C, her conscience has been suffering every day, and she can''t stay here any longer.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes and sent out a dangerous smell.


    He''s going to quit because he mentioned her "true love"?


    "An yuan and Li Sheng collude with outsiders to plan the hot spring hotel." Huo tingshen sat back at his desk, looked at the information in his hand, and Ann continued, "but she''s a fool. She''s been blocked."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly stare round, for a moment can not care about other, anxiously asked: "who is that man?"


    "You''re going to quit?" "It''s 4:30 p.m. now, and there''s still time to go through the resignation procedures."


    Ann opened her mouth, choked her throat and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll ask the finance department to settle your salary." Huo Ting deep light way, "pa" of close the folder in the hand, see to eye Ba Ba of an, pick eyebrow, "still have what matter son?"


    Ann stared at a blue folder and said, "well, can you tell me who he is?"


    As long as she knew who was secretly planning to settle down, she could remind dad to be ready.


    "No "These privileges are only for the employees of H & C company, but you are not right now," he said


    Shameless!


    She took a deep breath, walked to Huo tingshen and said, "Mr. Huo, I was just joking."


    She comforted herself in her heart that those who achieved great things could bend and stretch.


    "Is it?" Huo Ting took a deep look at the depressed ANN, and the smile spread from the bottom of his eyes. This stupid woman.


    Ann nodded and said, "yes!"


    "So you won''t quit?" Huo Ting deeply leans on the leather boss''s chair, fingers knock on the table, "go to work."


    After three days trying to slip away from him, this woman is really noisy.


    In peace of mind, Yixi looked at the blue folder on the table: "can I..."


    "No Huo tingshen took out the folder and put it in the drawer in front of ANN. After inputting the fingerprint code, he said, "look at your performance."


    Seeing this, Ann almost vomited blood: "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    "I''ll arrange it." "When you are an H & C employee, Andersen group will not have any problems," Huo tingshen said calmly


    Ann''s mouth smoked. Is this man going to let her work all her life?


    But how can the young master explain it?


    "What''s the problem?" Huo tingshen has been looking at an''s expression. It''s interesting for her to be angry.


    Ann bowed her head and said in dismay, "No


    Huo tingshen "steady accurate ruthless" seized her lifeline, she can only temporarily compromise, slowly come up with a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Go to work." Huo Ting deep way, just don''t see her pitiful appearance.


    Ann went back to her desk, thought about it and said, "I have a request.


    "He said Horting took a deep look at her.


    She walked up to him and said seriously, "I want to go to the Secretary''s office."


    It''s too much pressure to share an office with Huo tingshen, and it''s really inappropriate to share an office with him alone.


    Huo tingshen narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech. He tapped his fingers on the table twice. When Ann thought he would not agree, he suddenly stopped and said, "yes."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." Ann''s eyes lit up and began to tidy up happily.


    Huo tingshen''s face is black. Stay away from him. Are you so happy?


    At the same time, there is another person who is very unhappy.


    In a small corner of the H & C group building, Huo Haoyan sat in the car, staring at the direction of the exit with a gloomy face.


    Ji Meixin''s car is still parked here, people are not in it, who believes?


    The next day, Ann went to the Secretary''s office in a happy mood. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came in, she felt full of murderous spirit.


    "I''m Ann. Please take care of me." With a smile, she went to her station and saw a thick stack of papers on the desk. She wondered, "what''s this?"


    The work that Huo tingshen arranged for her has nothing to do with these things.


    "Make thirty copies of these materials for the meeting at ten in the morning." A woman named Amy came up and said sarcastically, "what we are fighting for here is strength, not face."


    She has been in H & C for such a long time. Why is she being robbed of all the limelight by an "airborne" assistant!


    Ann took a look at Amy and recognized that she was one of the gossips in the tea room yesterday. She didn''t argue, but just smile: "OK."


    In Amy''s disdain, she picked up the document and went to the copy room nearby. These people wanted to see her embarrassed, but she didn''t let them like her.


    An hour and a half later, Ann sorted out the copied documents and put them in the folder. Holding her waist, she breathed out: "I''m so tired."


    Thousands of pages of documents, but the order makes her dizzy and dizzy.


    "If I remember correctly, copying is part of your job." Ann came up to Amy with the paper in her arms, continued with a smile, "and now it''s ten minutes before the meeting starts."


    "Ah Amy screams, grabs the information in Ann''s hand and rushes out. The rapid sound of high heels gradually goes away.


    Ann curved her lips. She printed the information half an hour in advance, and deliberately dawdled until 9:50 to tell them that she was not a soft persimmon.


    At this time, she didn''t know that her every move was fully seen by the people at that end of the video.

 Chapter 20

    Huo Ting has a deep smile on her lips. Her little wife has a good ability to work under pressure and her own quality. She is an excellent employee regardless of her personal feelings.


    Yesterday, after he promised her to go to the Secretary''s office, he told cosine to install a camera there at night.


    Since andoh & C went to work, cosine has been allowed to report to the company at any time instead of daily reporting.


    Looking at the complacency of the woman''s mouth in the video, Huo Ting smiles deeply and opens the email that cosine just sent. The content is the business situation of Ye''s group in recent years.


    He glanced over and narrowed his eyes. Ye Shaotang''s "hiding Chen Cang" is good.


    Originally, he would not interfere in the affairs of the Ye family, but if ye Zesheng moved his people, he would have to pay a little price.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann knocked on the door and sent a document to Huo tingshen''s desk: "I need your signature."


    "How does it feel to change the environment?" Huo tingshen signed the document and handed it to him, with an inquiry in his eyes, "are you happy with your new colleagues?"


    Ann curved his mouth, a bright smile: "everyone is very good to me, get along very happily."


    Compared with the psychological pressure brought by Huo tingshen, Amy''s troubles are just a piece of cake.


    "Good." Huo Ting nodded his head with profound meaning. The little girl was very strong.


    "I''ll go to work first." With the signed document in her arms, Ann turns to leave, feeling that two lines of vision have been falling on her back, as if to scorch her to ashes, and her foot steps are a little faster.


    Leaving his office, Ann took a long breath.


    Originally thought that not in the president''s office, you can reduce contact with Huo tingshen, the fact has proved that she was wrong.


    "Accompany me to the afternoon meeting." Huo tingshen came up and knocked on her desk. "The client is from America. Your English is good."


    She sorted out the English materials printed in the morning very well.


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, this Si is specially come to make an enemy for her?


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye sweeps on other people. Sure enough, people''s strong hostility assassinates from each small corner, as if to stab her into a sieve.


    "Good." She stood up and said bitterly, "what do I need to prepare?"


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "take your brain with you."


    The meeting was held in a high-end business hotel, and the two arrived half an hour earlier than the scheduled time.


    "MX group is ready to explore the Asian market, and there is a lot of cooperation space between their communication technology and H & C''s electronic products." Horting leaned back in his chair, looked at Ann and said, "today''s person is Carol, who is in charge of this negotiation and the future in-depth cooperation."


    Ann seriously digested these things, she narrowed her eyes: "cooperation is certain, today we mainly discuss how to cut the interest cake."


    "Not bad." Horting nodded admiringly. Ann was very quick.


    Ann''s face turned red. After being an assistant to ye Shaotang for so long, she still has some judgment.


    "Huo Shao, we meet again."


    The authentic Beijing dialect came from the door. Ann looked up and looked round in surprise.


    She heard it right. The man with blue eyes, yellow hair and high nose speaks Beijing dialect.


    What does it matter if her English is good or not?


    "Is this your secretary?" Carol came up to Ann and put out her arms warmly. "What a beautiful girl."


    Huo tingshen pulls Ann behind him and squints at Carol. The dangerous smell quickly permeates the whole space. He considers whether to take off his two arms first.


    "Huo Shao, you are too cruel!" Carol felt her nose, stepped back, sat down and muttered, "it''s been years."


    It has been five years since the last time Huo tingshen defended a person like this.


    Carroll eyes meaningful look to Huo tingshen, received his warning eyes, immediately convergence look, open the document on the table: "you sign on it, the contract will take effect."


    Ann''s eyes were round in amazement, and her brain was humming. She looked at huotingshen and then at Carol, and then she realized, "do you know each other?"


    Besides, the relationship is pretty good.


    "What a clever girl." Carol said with a smile. He took the opportunity to look at Ann carefully. His eyes flashed. So it is


    Horting took a light look at Carol. His eyes were like a knife. He suddenly felt that all the bones in his body began to emit cold air. He quickly put away his mind.


    "Two percentage points more." He took a look at Carol, and without waiting for him to retort, he said, "or you can find a new partner."


    His voice suddenly turned cold, without any bargaining power.


    "No!" Carol regretted that there was no smile on his face, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I agree."


    Well, why did he touch this guy?


    Ann looked at them in amazement. It was the first time that she saw such a way of negotiation.


    Huo tingshen signed his name on the last page of the contract and took a look at Ann beside him: "let''s go."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ann trots out and catches up at the door of the hotel. She gasps and looks at Huo tingshen. What happened?


    Why good, suddenly like a changed person?


    Carol''s weird.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes swept over Ann''s delicate facial features, and finally stopped in her black and white eyes. He saw his own image fall in it.


    "I''ll take you home." He said faintly, as if nothing had happened before, "from today on, you will follow up this project."


    The next day, Ann arrived at the company, acutely aware of the hostility in the eyes of office colleagues.


    "Yesterday, I vowed to live by strength." Amy came in with her bag, disdaining to say, "you can take charge of the MX cooperation project in one night, you really have strength."


    She spoke in a strange tone of yin and Yang, and her eyes were eager to poke holes in her body.


    "If you think it''s unfair, we can go to Mr. Huo." Ann replied impolitely that she doesn''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean she can be bullied.


    Since Amy believes that Huo tingshen takes special care of her, she "takes good care" of her once.


    "All right." Someone pulled Amy, "don''t mess with her."


    Amy glared at Ann angrily and sat down on his work station. There was a strange silence in the office.


    In fact, Ann didn''t show such calm in her heart. She held the cooperation case and felt uneasy. Last night''s event was too strange.


    But she can''t ask Huo tingshen.


    Huo Ting leaned back on his chair and didn''t open the video of the secret library. His eyes were as deep as a dumb Guqin. With a flick, his heart hurt.


    For a long time, he slowly opened the drawer of his desk, put his fingers in and rubbed a red velvet box, with a thick layer of cold on his face.


    It''s been five years.


    In the dark, the big hand of fate has disturbed the fate of many people.


    For a whole day, Ann didn''t receive Huo tingshen''s "call", and no one asked her to send documents and coffee to the president''s office. The rare leisure made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Strange." She tugged her chin with one hand and looked at the time on the wall in a daze. It was already six o''clock.


    After work at 5:30, all the colleagues in the office left. She slowly picked up her things and took a look at the direction of the president''s office. The two doors were tightly closed.


    "Terrible habits." She knocked herself on the head, stood up, picked up her bag and left.


    Rarely have independent control of the time, Ann left the company stopped a taxi: "Bauhinia community."


    I haven''t been back for a long time. She missed her father.

 Chapter 21

    "Dad, I''m back." When she came in, she saw Zhen sitting on the sofa and said with a smile, "I bought your favorite snack."


    Seeing his daughter coming back, an Zhen was very happy. He closed the newspaper in his hand and waved to her: "the little girl is back, come here quickly."


    Ann smiles with curved eyes. Every time she is called "little" by her father, she feels that she is still a child who has not grown up. She is warm and soft in her heart.


    Only at this time can we take off all our defenses and be a simple "little" father.


    "Are you at home alone?" Ann sat down and asked casually. In the past, as long as she came back, Anyuan and Jiao Hongyan would come out and sneer.


    An Zhen said: "these days, they go out early and come back late all day. They don''t know what they are busy with."


    An MOU son a tight, immediately think of an yuan and that behind the scenes hand together calculate settle down


    "Small?" An Zhen patted her daughter''s hand, "what do you think, so absorbed?"


    "Dad, you have a snack." Ann shakes her head with a smile and hands a piece to Ann Zhen. She says casually, "how''s the hot spring hotel going?"


    An Zhen''s eyes lit up and said with great interest: "everything is going well. Although it has not been officially put into operation, many people have come to seek cooperation."


    According to this trend, it will not take much time to recover the invested funds.


    "That''s good." An light breath, it seems that Huo tingshen or keep faith.


    The hotel is OK, dad is happy, and her conscience is suffering day by day.


    After dinner with the old man, Ann left and walked out of the community, inadvertently looking up and smiling.


    The moon is bright and the stars are shining. It''s beautiful.


    She suddenly wanted to walk quietly with the moonlight for a while and sort out the latest things.


    The young master still refuses to see her. Huo tingshen brings her many troubles. She seems to make a mess of her life.


    "It''s stupid..." she sighed, reached out and pressed her forehead. Suddenly she found a dark shadow falling on her head. With a clatter in her heart, she saw the person in front of her, and suddenly she was cold, "it''s you!"


    Li Sheng narrowed his eyes, looked at an''s delicate facial features, and salivated: "little, my brother-in-law wants to kill you."


    He always regretted missing the chance of that night, and later heard an yuan say that an and other men had a spring night, he was even more unwilling.


    "Xiao, I always like you!" Li Sheng came up and said eagerly, "as long as you follow me, I''ll give you everything. My little girl, I''ll divorce Anyuan right away, and I''ll marry you!"


    Looking at Li Sheng approaching step by step, an Lian steps back and looks to both sides of the road, hoping that someone can help her.


    However, just now, she was greedy for the moonlight and walked along a secluded path. No one passed by at all.


    "Shameless!" An grabs the bag in front of him and scolds Li Sheng, "an yuan will never forgive you!"


    But she immediately thought, Anyuan and Li Sheng collude to calculate her things, immediately feel no confidence.


    "Can she blame me for not laying eggs herself?" Li Sheng''s eyes looked up and down on an, "tut tut" said, "it''s different to be hurt by a man. There''s a wind all over him."


    If that man is him, better!


    He swallowed his saliva and wanted to knock Ann down at once.


    Ann''s face was livid, and she wanted to slap Li Sheng, but she knew that men and women were so different in strength that she had to bite her teeth and run away.


    "Where to?" Li Sheng ran faster and came up to stop her. "I promise to make you more comfortable than that man. As long as you give me a baby, I''ll do anything for you."


    An Qi is urgent, raise a hand to hit: "shameless!"


    I''m going to spit out my disgusting overnight meal!


    "Small." Li Sheng raised his hand and was proud in his eyes. "Fortunately, I made all the preparations."


    Ann went to cover her nose and mouth in a hurry, but it was still a step late. She staggered and held the tree by the side of the road, biting her lips, not letting herself faint: "you, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you." Li Sheng came forward with a smile, like a hungry wolf saw the rabbit.


    There was a huge panic in her mind. Could she not escape the fate calculated by this scum?


    The weakness of her hands and feet made her despair. This time, the young master would not come to save her.


    "Bang!"


    Before Li Sheng''s hand touched Ann''s clothes, he was hit by a sudden blow. He fell to the ground with a cry, feeling that his ribs were broken.


    "I''m sorry." Huo tingshen left Anta in his arms. When he passed Li Sheng, he stepped on his wrist. The sound of bone fracture was particularly harsh.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep. He got into the car with his arms. His eyes were so cold that he could kill people.


    It was midsummer, but the driver had a strange cold war. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal, the car sped away. The light outside the car flashed in and left a deep shadow on Huo tingshen''s face.


    Ann closed her eyes and lay on his knee like a silent doll.


    Huo tingshen held the person in his arms tightly, as if worried that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Ann, I''ll take you home."


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the courtyard of the villa. Uncle Li got the news ahead of time and was waiting at the door with his servants.


    "Young master." Uncle Li opened the car door and saw Huo Ting come out with an in his arms. He suddenly looked like, "young husband, she..."


    Huo Ting held people deeply and went into the yard with a heavy face. He went straight to the room on the second floor.


    He will be placed on the bed, and pulled the thin quilt cover on her body, look dignified looking at the people on the bed, frowning and dialing the cosine phone: "send Chen Lan over."


    She fell into a coma. Although she was breathing well and her face was normal, he was still a little worried.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were full of murderous air. The room seemed to be taut one string after another. With a flick, it was a sharp and harsh voice.


    Li Sheng plans to kill her!


    "Water..."


    Whispering voice, Huo tingshen quickly check Ann''s situation, make sure she wants to drink water, quickly took a glass of water.


    "Here comes the water." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder and carries the cup to her mouth. His voice seems to be coaxing the child, "open your mouth."


    Ann was dizzy and instinctively opened her mouth, but because she drank too quickly, she was choked by water and coughed violently.


    She trembled and hit hortingshen''s arm. His wrist trembled and all the water left in the glass spilled on ANN''s clothes.


    "Damn it Huo tingshen put the water cup aside and helped her wipe the water stains. His palm touched the softness of her chest. With a bang in his mind, his stomach started a stream of heat, holding her palm and burning it.


    He definitely looked at her and couldn''t move his eyes.


    Summer clothes are fresh, but Ann wore a White Chiffon shirt, a cup of water, wet clothes stuck on the body, outlined the exquisitely exposed chest curve, inside the black lace underwear clearly visible.


    His self-control, which he had always boasted of, disappeared and his blood seemed to boil.


    If he didn''t think about his state at this time, he would turn into a hungry wolf and split the person in front of him into his stomach.


    He put Anping on the bed, got up and went to the window to blow the cool air. After a while, he felt that the dry heat in his body was slowly fading away, and then he turned back to the bedside.


    She''s wearing wet clothes. She can''t, but if it''s him


    Thinking of the desire almost out of control just now, Huo tingshen got up to ask the servants to help Ann. But he felt very uncomfortable when he thought that Ann''s body, even a woman, was seen by others.


    "The grinding goblin." He murmured, helpless in his voice.

 Chapter 22

    Huo tingshen took out his pajamas and sat beside the bed to untie the buttons of Ann''s shirt. His fingers accidentally touched the slippery and greasy skin, and the heat flow of his lower abdomen jumped out. With the blood flowing around his body, he cried.


    But the culprit who led to all this was unconscious, still in a deep coma, purplish red lips slightly toot, a pair of extremely innocent appearance.


    "You..." he gave a wry smile. He used all his self-control, but he didn''t let himself turn into a big gray wolf.


    Hearing the sound of a car driving into the yard from outside, Huo Ting deeply frowned and cosine sent Chen Lan over.


    In a hurry, he didn''t care to think too much. He speeded up his actions, quickly changed Ann''s pajamas, cleaned up his changed clothes, sat by the bed and waited quietly.


    "Dong Dong"


    A slow and rhythmic knock came, and Huo tingshen said faintly, "enter."


    "It''s impolite to dig a girl out of bed in the middle of the night." Chen Lan glances at an''s mouth. As he passes by, he sees an lying on the bed. He is so surprised that he can put an egg in his mouth.


    She looked at Huo tingshen and stammered, "are you, are you really married?"


    On the way here, cosine tells her that Ann and Huo tingshen have got their marriage certificate. She still doesn''t believe that Huo tingshen is as cold as ice. How can she be attracted to women.


    Now it''s true.


    "She was drugged." Huo tingshen finished, looked at the cosine of the door, he shivered coldly and retreated into the corridor.


    Chen Lan went to the bedside, looked at an''s eyelids, and listened to her heart beat. She helplessly spread out her hands and said, "just fall asleep. When the medicine is over, people will wake up."


    It''s not spring medicine. Is it so nervous? She didn''t miss the sudden relief in Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    It''s been many years since she saw hortensen care so much about a person.


    "Let the cosine send you back." Huo Ting deep way, restored before indifferent appearance, fortunately Chen Lan has been used to, see strange not strange.


    Seeing off the two, Huo tingshen stood beside the bed with a bag in his hand, looking down at the sleeping woman on the bed, and a dark mood flashed through his eyes.


    After a while, he took off his clothes and went to bed. He held the man in his arms. "It''s stupid."


    It seems that it is necessary for him to send someone specially responsible for the safety of an.


    For the first time, he was calculated by Jiao Hongyan''s mother and daughter, and he and she bumped into each other by mistake.


    This time, he appeared in time.


    Her luck seems to be good, but Huo tingshen won''t gamble her safety with illusory luck.


    "Are you stupid?" He stretched out his finger, pointed Ann''s nose, and sat with some childish movements.


    "Don''t make trouble..." an mumbled, turned over, hugged Huo tingshen''s waist, and fell asleep.


    Huo tingshen''s face is black. Does this woman think he is noisy?


    "No conscience." With a low smile, his cold features softened. He pressed Ann''s little head on his chest, bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He said, "good night, little girl."


    Her stupidity can''t be changed, and he doesn''t want to change people, so he can only try his best to protect her.


    After turning off the light, the light from the yard outside shines into the room. They nestle together. ANN, like a cat, shrinks in front of horting''s chest. She is very trusting and dependent.


    The night is long and tender.


    After a deep sleep, she opened her eyes and looked at the familiar room. After a while, she got used to touching the alarm clock at the head of the bed.


    At five in the morning, she was sleepless.


    When she opened the quilt and saw her goose yellow pajamas, her face suddenly changed. Later, she remembered what happened last night, and her brain "hummed".


    Last night, she was calculated by Li Sheng. Later, later... She didn''t remember at all, and she didn''t know how to get home.


    Also, who helped her change clothes? She had been wearing the water blue pajamas before, so it was absolutely impossible for her to come back in a daze and change clothes.


    Moreover, last night, she seemed to dream of a very peaceful embrace


    Her face broke down in an instant. Is that not a dream at all?


    too bad!


    Ann is full of doubts. She changes her clothes and goes downstairs in a hurry. She can''t wait to find out.


    Compared with the usual, Ann got up an hour earlier, and the living room was empty. She went to the window and looked out of the window. The light from the corner of her eye swept to the back door, and her eyes suddenly widened: "young master."


    The man in the black suit was surrounded by a group of bodyguards and left in the middle. The man''s body shape was very familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Young master!" She had a flash in her head and walked two steps quickly.


    He never wanted to see her, and she didn''t want to miss the chance.


    "Young lady." Uncle Li looked back and saw Ann very surprised. He stood in front of ANN quietly. "I''ll have someone prepare breakfast right away."


    The young master is not ready to tell his identity. He can only help hide it.


    "Just now, isn''t it young master?" Ann looked at the back door and asked. In fact, she had the answer in her heart.


    He still refused to see her, but if he hated her, why did he get a marriage certificate with her?


    Now, she can''t understand this "husband" any more.


    "Yes." Uncle Li respectfully said, "it was the young master who brought the young lady back yesterday."


    At first, he was not optimistic about Ann, but slowly, he found that after Ann appeared, the smile in the young master''s eyes gradually increased, and the people were not as cold as before.


    Therefore, he didn''t want ANN to misunderstand the young master, so he said one more word.


    "Is that him?" Ann was shocked, and her ears turned red when she thought of the reassuring embrace last night.


    It''s really a young master. He saved her and took care of her.


    But why not see her? More doubts in peace of mind.


    At this time, Huo tingshen was sitting in the car with a solemn face, "let him teach a long lesson!"


    No one has ever offended him and is safe.


    That night, Li Sheng came out of the KTV drunk, suddenly in the dark, was dragged into an alley with a bag over his head, and his fists rained down.


    "Help! Help He howled like a pig, dodged left and right, and couldn''t avoid kicking and punching.


    When the group of people left, he got up from the ground with a grin, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, two teeth in the light of a strange light.


    "Oh, it''s killing me!" He bared his teeth and howled, limping home.


    Today they are in their own home, not settling down.


    "You, how did you get this way?" Anyuan hangs up, stands up in shock, stares at Li Sheng''s two eyes, almost stares out.


    Li Sheng''s face is swollen like a pig''s head on both sides, and his originally small eyes are swollen with only one line. He also speaks and has taken a breath of air conditioning first.


    "Old, wife..." Li Sheng wailed, "send me to the hospital quickly."


    All his money is spent on bars, so he can only get money from an yuan before going to the hospital. He feels that all his bones are broken. I don''t know if any of them are broken


    An yuan''s face was heavy: "since I married you, I haven''t had a day of depression."


    At the beginning, if it was not for Li Sheng''s sweet words, she would not have been confused to marry this broken house, which made her go to her mother''s house every so often.


    Li Shengshan stood aside and did not dare to refute.


    Originally, the Li family had their own company, but later they went bankrupt, so they became what they are now.


    "Not yet!" Ann took her purse and lost her airway.

 Chapter 23

    To the hospital, after the examination, the doctor asked Li Sheng hospital observation for a week.


    "What''s going on?" Anyuan embraces her shoulders in both hands. The climate roars. She has been in hospital for a week. It''s all her money.


    Li Sheng naturally did not dare to say that he calculated an. He narrowed his eyes and said, "wife, I''m all for you."


    "For me?" Anyuan raised her eyebrows and scoffed, "tell me, how can you be beaten like this for me?"


    After years of marriage, she still knew Li Sheng well, so she didn''t believe his words at all.


    "I found that Ann was having an affair with a strange man." Li Sheng said shyly, "that man is very rich."


    And it was ferocious, and now he felt a dull pain in his wrist.


    An yuan picks eyebrows in surprise: "is an hooking up with the rich? Is it an old man


    Although she was sarcastic, when she thought that the man was worth 30 million, she suddenly felt that it was nothing to be older. The key was more money.


    "I''m probably under thirty." Li Sheng thought for a moment and said, "tall and big!"


    Think of some time ago, the online uproar of gossip, an yuan face suddenly changed: "impossible!"


    She looks better than an and has a better figure than an. Why does she want to live with Li Sheng and an can hook up with a man like Huo tingshen!


    "I was found tracking her, and she threatened me to sleep with her." Li Sheng began to tell lies with his eyes open. He didn''t know how ashamed he was. "I love my wife the most. Of course, she flatly refused. She beat me up for this... Wife, it hurts!"


    Anyuan hates ANN, but she is not a fool either. After hearing Li Sheng''s words, she immediately picks her eyebrows and says, "do you think Ann will take the initiative to have sex with you?"


    Until now, she remembers Ann''s appearance when she knew that she had been calculated. How could she take the initiative now?


    "Wife, ANN, she said that she wanted to revenge you, she said that she wanted to make the diaphragm uncomfortable all her life..." Li Sheng knew Anyuan very well, and blocked Anyuan''s doubts without any trace, "she just can''t see you better than her!"


    Anyuan sneered: "a little bitch with a mean life, what qualification does she have to compare with me?"


    She guessed from her heart and immediately believed Li Sheng''s words. Naturally, Ann couldn''t see her well.


    "Get better and help me find out who that man is!" Anyuan did not have a good airway, "I will never let Anyuan pass."


    Li Sheng had to do something about it. After a week, he found out a lot of useful things.


    "I live in the same neighborhood." An yuan holds the photo in her hand and bends her mouth, "little bitch!"


    In addition to bad luck, she is better than Ann. The reason why Huo tingshen is fascinated by ANN is that he has not met her.


    "Wife?" Li Sheng gathered in front of an yuan and waved, "next, what should we do?"


    An yuan smile: "you at home, the rest of the things I do."


    She put away the information in her hand, twisted her waist and went back to the bedroom. She turned out the new skirt she had just bought, and compared it in the mirror. Her face was full of spring, and she rehearsed the scene of Huo tingshen.


    "Hello, Huo Shao, my name is Yuanyuan..."


    "How nice to meet you, Huo Shao."


    "Oh, Huo Shao..."


    At this time, someone doesn''t know that he has been missed. Huo tingshen closes the information in his hand, gets up and leaves the office. Seeing that there is only one person in the empty secretary room, he turns his mouth and is still obedient.


    After what happened last time, he strongly added a commuting treaty to his contract.


    "Mr. Huo, can we go back?" Seeing that Huo tingshen came over, Ann quickly stood up and laughed, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "reason."


    "Thank you for helping me out." Ann said gratefully that she already knew that Li Sheng had been beaten hard. From the analysis of various signs, Huo tingshen must have done it.


    Horting took a deep look at the time: "at nine o''clock, you will accompany me to a party."


    So from now on, they have three hours to eat.


    "Good." Ann nodded and agreed, "there is a hotel near the company, in which Shandong cuisine is very authentic."


    Compared with Western food, she prefers Chinese food.


    In the Antique Hotel, they sat under an artificial peach tree, accompanied by a small bridge and flowing water, which was indescribably elegant.


    "Sweet and sour fish, mixed with three silk, crystal shrimp dumplings, West Lake Lotus Root rhyme, and a seafood pimple soup." What he ordered was what Huo Ting liked deeply. Facing him, he explained with a surprised look, "last time I met with you, I thought you liked these very much."


    Huo tingshen felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "observation is very careful."


    He was very impressed by her intentions.


    "Mr. Huo, I offer you juice instead of wine." Ann''s eyes were bright and sincere. "Thank you."


    Huo Ting took up the wine cup and touched the cup of DianAn. His clear voice was very pleasant.


    The hotel environment is good, two people eat while chatting, time flies, Ann never knew Huo tingshen can also be so good at talking.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s eight o''clock. It''s time for us to go." An Shike remembers his assistant''s duty and reminds Huo tingshen after reading the time.


    Huo tingshen "eh" a, looked at the occupation suit on an''s body and said: "go back to change clothes first."


    Today''s party is a cocktail party. We need to wear formal dress.


    "All right." Andao.


    The car slowly into the community, Huo tingshen will stop the car at the side of the road: "I wait for you in the car."


    At this time, he naturally can''t go back to the villa together, so as not to be seen by his little wife.


    "Good." Ann laughed. "I''ll be back soon."


    However, I didn''t expect that as soon as she got off the bus, she was startled by the person who suddenly flashed out and stepped back. When she saw the person in front of her, she was angry and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Nice to meet you, Huo Shao." The flamboyant Anyuan doesn''t care about Anyuan at all. She bypasses her and looks at Huo tingshen in the driver''s seat. She puts on a posture that highlights her enchanting figure most. She throws up her eyes in public. "I''m a little sister. Just call me Yuanyuan."


    She''s been waiting here all night, but she didn''t expect to.


    Anyuan''s eyes are shining. Looking at Huo tingshen''s eyes is like looking at countless RMB waving at her. What''s more, the gold master is still handsome.


    "You..." Ann almost vomited blood, black face stopped Anyuan, "what do you want me to do?"


    Who will tell her what happened to Anyuan?


    How did she suddenly show up here?


    "Huo Shao, do you live here?" Anyuan completely ignored Anyuan, and her whole energy was on the deep relationship with huoting. "It''s a coincidence that my sister also lives here. Would you like to go to her house for a while?"


    She spoke to Huo tingshen in the driver''s seat, half bent, her neck tilted forward, deliberately revealing the deep gully of the white spring in front of her chest.


    She has absolute confidence in her figure.


    "Mr. Huo, if you have something to do, please do it first." An incomparably embarrassed, reluctantly suppressed the small flames in her heart, "I have something to deal with here."


    Enron is here. She can''t leave anyway. She has to work hard to deal with her first.


    "Mr. Huo, get out of the car and have a cup of tea." Anyuan doesn''t pay attention to Anyuan at all. She looks at huotingshen with her eyes full of peach blossom.


    Huo tingshen is more handsome than the photos in the magazine. The most important thing is that he has money. He is really abusing Li Sheng!


    Therefore, Anyuan spared no effort to pick or listen, and tried to do everything possible to get up with him.


    "Mr. Huo, you first..." Ann really wanted to cry.


    If she can, she really wants to find a crack in the ground.

 Chapter 24

    "I think Miss ANN has a point." Huo tingshen pushed the door open and got off. His sight crossed Anyuan and fell on Anyuan. "Now that I''m here, it''s better to have a cup of tea."


    Ann''s face broke down and she wanted to die.


    "You have a party in the evening." Ann reminded, "it''s too late to go."


    "No, then." Huo Ting deep light way, Mou son inside took smile, "miss an don''t welcome?"


    Without waiting for an answer, an yuan has already yelled: "of course, welcome, Mr. Huo, please come here."


    Huo tingshen has already got out of the car. ANN has to face her head and agree. Looking at the two people in front of her who are deliberately seduced and who don''t directly refuse, she seems to be choked up by a mass of cotton. She feels very depressed.


    And most importantly. If the young master knew that she would take them back, would he be very angry?


    Her brain was buzzing at the thought.


    When she came back, Huo tingshen and Anyuan had already entered the yard. She couldn''t think too much, so she quickly chased after her and prayed silently that she would not die this time.


    "Mr. Huo, please come in." Anyuan takes on a hostess''s posture and asks Huo ting to go in. She doesn''t notice the irony of the man''s eyes.


    It''s not easy for Ann to have such a shallow and vulgar sister.


    "Assistant Ann." Huo tingshen looked back at an, who was chasing anxiously. His eyes flashed and he yelled. She was a stupid girl.


    An Ying a, hastily way: "Huo Zong, please come in."


    Now the situation does not allow her to think, can only take a step to see step by step, I hope the young master know, she will not die too miserably.


    Uncle Li heard the movement outside and saw that Huo Ting was stunned. He thought he had a showdown with an. He was about to open his mouth. When he received the look in his eyes, he immediately knew that he was thinking too much. He quickly shifted his eyes and looked at an: "you are back."


    Of course, an yuan didn''t call an "little lady", which made an uneasy an feel relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t expose it, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    "Give me tea and fruit in a hurry!" Anyuan stands in the living room and starts to give orders, as if she is the master here.


    Ann''s face was hot. She looked at Uncle Li and said awkwardly, "if you go and do something else, I''ll get ready."


    Uncle Li was left behind by the young master. He must be very angry to be treated like this.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll get ready." Uncle Li kept his old respect, but seeing an anxious look, he couldn''t help sympathizing.


    Young master is also really, good to conceal what identity, now well, clearly to his home, but a self righteous woman as a guest.


    Ann stroked her forehead with one hand, and her face was burning. She wanted to find a crack in the ground immediately. It was really embarrassing.


    "Huo Shao, you eat fruit." An yuan picked up the fruit plate, two little fingers curled into orchid shape, and sat down beside him delicately, "have a taste, have a taste..."


    In peace of mind, a voice said, "speak well!"


    Huo tingshen''s "kindness is hard to be denied". As soon as she was about to take a piece of it, an yuan was "startled" and said, "Oh, stand up:" it''s so ugly to cut a handful of fruit! How can Huo Shao have an appetite? "


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth, and her face was black.


    Crystal fruit plate, red watermelon, yellow mango, and delicate cherry, how to let people have no appetite?


    "Huo Shao, just a moment." An yuan "elegant posture" picked up the fruit knife, the original cut all the fruit into two or one into three, to see has never liked the color of Huo Ting deep eyebrows straight jump.


    Ann took a look at him and couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    "I cut it myself!" Anyuanjiao drops to him, confident, "must be delicious."


    She leaned forward, revealing the rough waves ahead, ready to beat Huo tingshen at any time.


    "It''s late. You should go." Ann said with a black face.


    If she goes on, her overnight meal will be disgusting.


    "Go?" An yuan suddenly stares round eyes, mouth a droop, a cry three sighs, "small, sister''s life is bitter!"


    Ann brain "buzz" up, she took a deep breath: "I let the driver take you back."


    One more second, she''s going to explode.


    Obviously, Anyuan doesn''t think so. Since she entered this super luxury villa, she has made up her mind to stay here.


    "Xiao, Li''s bankrupt house has been taken away!" Anyuan rubbed her eyes, crying "heartbroken", "I have no place to go now, do you have the heart to see my sister on the street?"


    What''s a good life to live with Li Sheng? On the contrary, it''s here, with high beds and soft beds and lots of servants. She''s stupid to leave.


    Ann was very dry in her heart: "haven''t you been with dad all the time?"


    She''s really lucky. She''s a family with Anyuan.


    "I always go back to my mother''s house to live with the water spilled by my married daughter. Others will gossip." Anyuan sobbed and said, "Huo Shao must know."


    This man is handsome and rich. She must hold fast to him.


    Huo tingshen is noncommittal. He looks at an cruelly, as if waiting for her solution.


    Ann almost vomited blood. In her last life, she must have jumped into the well with an yuan''s child, so she was tortured in her life.


    "Huo Shao, please help me persuade Xiao." Anyuan said pitifully, "if I leave here, I can only live in the street. I''m afraid of the dark."


    Ann can''t help but beat a spirit, shake off the goose bumps on the ground, instantly understand why Ann wants to beg for nothing to live down, dare feeling is for Huo tingshen!


    She angrily glared at Huo tingshen. He himself provoked rotten peach blossom, but now he wants to drag her into the water. Damn it!


    Huo Ting deeply saw an Mingqi''s explosive hair, but he could not help bending his mouth. This fool!


    Why don''t you just beat people out?


    Before getting married, he specially sent someone to investigate Ann''s family situation and her situation at home. When he saw the information, he thought it was exaggerated.


    But now I saw it with my own eyes, and I can''t help but secretly congratulate myself. In that environment, my little wife didn''t grow crooked. It''s a miracle.


    "Little sister knows you won''t be so cruel and let me live in the street." Anyuan wiped a handful of sad tears and said pitifully, "as long as you let me live, I will repay you even if I am a cow and a horse in the future."


    Anyuan thinks very clearly that she wants to stay at all costs, and then wait for the opportunity to take Huo tingshen.


    When she becomes Mrs. Huo, there will be more money to spend and better life to live.


    Think of here, her tears fall more fierce, suddenly stood up in front of ANN, a soft knee: "little sister, please?"


    Ah? Ann was startled.


    Ann stops there with her knees half bent. She looks at Ann with tearful eyes and grins her teeth secretly. This damned little bitch doesn''t help her up. Does she really want her to kneel down?


    She must have no idea. Ann didn''t react to her.


    When Ann recovered, her legs had already started to ache and tremble.


    "A week." Ann''s temples on both sides of the temple "protruded" straight jump, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll give you a week to find a new residence."


    This is the site of the young master. She has no right to stay with others, and even if she has the right, she will not die.


    Hearing an promise, an yuan was instantly happy, but after listening to her for a week, her face drooped.


    But when I thought about it, I wiped my tears and nodded, "thank you, little girl."


    This little bitch is really naive. Since she stayed, how could she leave easily.

 Chapter 25

    Ann leaned on the sofa and pressed her eyebrows wearily. She realized that Huo tingshen was still sitting here and straightened up. She apologized and said, "Mr. Huo, I''m really sorry for delaying your dinner tonight."


    Originally just came back to change clothes, did not expect to encounter such a bad thing.


    "Don''t worry about it." Huo Ting deeply see her face show tired, heart can''t bear, "the same next time."


    Anyuan has been paying close attention to Huo tingshen. After listening to what he said, she quickly interjected: "Mr. Huo, I apologize for the small delay in work on her behalf."


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes and looks at an yuan in disbelief. This woman''s brain structure must be different from her. It''s really divine logic!


    "To apologize, I invite you to have dinner at home tomorrow evening." Anyuan is totally indifferent to an''s face, and all her attention is focused on Huo tingshen, "when I apologize for Xiao."


    She will never miss any chance to have a deep relationship with horting.


    "No need." Ann interrupted her irritably.


    "No manners." Anyuan "blame" glared at an, turned her head and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, in order to express sincerity, tomorrow night, I will cook myself."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, a voice came out in his heart: "sincerity hook. Lead is almost the same."


    However, Huo tingshen is so shrewd and has a dark stomach. He must have seen through Anyuan''s mind. How could he be fooled?


    Just as she was about to see an yuan rejected and frustrated, she suddenly heard him say, "OK."


    She''s staring round, Nani. Yes?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Huo tingshen got up to say goodbye and looked at an, "you take me to the door."


    Anyuan quickly stood up, coquettish way: "I send total Huo."


    "I''m going to tell Ann something about my work." Huo tingshen stops an yuan and looks at an, "let''s go."


    In the night, the cool wind, two people walking one after another, two shadows on the ground overlap.


    However, an Zheng was all immersed in the anxieties brought by an yuan, and didn''t think about the details until Huo tingshen suddenly stopped walking. She was unstable and hit him in the chest.


    "What''s the matter?" She covered her sore nose and murmured, "why don''t you go?"


    Huo Ting lived deep in Gaolin, and put her in her own shadow, picking her eyebrows: "are you not happy?"


    "Should I be happy?" If Ann doesn''t have a good airway, can she celebrate her arrival with flowers?


    "Blame me?" Huo tingshen seldom joked. He pointed to an''s forehead and said, "how do I know she''s so wonderful?"


    To tell you the truth, he felt uncomfortable when he was staring at the woman with shining eyes.


    Ann was confused by Huo tingshen''s sudden intimacy. She was embarrassed and didn''t turn her head. After a while, she pretended to be calm and said, "why do you promise to come over for dinner? You don''t really like her, do you? "


    The thought of this possibility made her stomach sour.


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked, the whole person messy in the night: "I''m not so heavy taste."


    "Who knows?" An light drift Road, the mood inexplicably good, "you just said to talk about work."


    Huo tingshen suddenly smiles. His handsome features are very soft in the moonlight, especially his eyes, which are full of bright luster. Ann only feels that she is hit by something soft in her heart, which makes her feel very strange.


    "What a silly girl." He raised his hand to trim the hair in her ear, and said, "good night."


    An Leng''s reaction did not come over, looking at him gradually, for a long time to come back.


    "You have already climbed the high branch, don''t want to step on two boats!" Anyuan''s voice rushed to her face. She leaned against the door and looked at Anyuan. "That man should be content to buy you such a luxurious house."


    An Qi of want to vomit blood, but don''t want to talk with her nonsense, straight into the living room ignore her.


    "You''d better stay out of my business with Huo Shao!" Anyuan ran in, her hands around her shoulders, very proud, "and Huo Shao, will not take a fancy to your bean sprout!"


    Ann is short of breath and doesn''t care about Anyuan. If she stays with her for another second, she will collapse.


    Are they really in the same dimension?


    "Well, where do I live?" Cried an yuan.


    "First floor room."


    Ann slammed the bedroom door, grabbed the pillow on her bed and thumped hard. She didn''t cry until she felt her arm was sore. She lay down heavily, pulled the quilt and covered her face. She didn''t move for a long time.


    Today, it''s terrible.


    "Young master, it''s settled." Li Shu respectfully way, see Huo tingshen has been staring at the computer screen, and way, "little lady some unhappy."


    Anyone who has a sister like Anyuan is not happy. That woman is really disgusting.


    "Let Ann handle it." Horting rapped on the table and said meaningfully, "she won''t put up with it all the time."


    According to the little wife''s character, she will not always compromise.


    "Yes." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    Huo tingshen saw that end of the video, Ann got up from the bed to wash, frowning slowly spread: "stupid.".


    Long night, a few people happy, a few people sad.


    The next day, in order not to meet Anyuan, Anyuan left home early in the morning and dawdled in the afternoon.


    "Really?" An does not give up heart of looking at Huo tingshen, have no good airway, "she married."


    Huo tingshen drove the car into the yard and squinted: "are you worried that I''ll take a fancy to her?"


    "It''s none of my business." Ann black face way, murmur a way in a low voice, "make oneself amorous."


    Huo Ting looked at her meaningfully. Ann was not at ease when she was stared at. For a time, she doubted whether there were flowers on her face?


    "Get out of the car." She pushed the door open with a black face.


    At the same time, an yuan''s graceful and graceful floating out, over an ran directly to Huo tingshen, Jiao didi said: "Huo Shao!"


    Huo tingshen ignored her and looked directly at Ann. Seeing that she had goose bumps on the ground, he turned his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    "Huo Shao, dinner is ready." An yuan holds the car door, putting on a posture that she thinks is the most enchanting. "It''s all made by me."


    In the restaurant, Ann looked at a table full of dishes and said, "good cooking."


    She grew up with an yuan and knew that she couldn''t even cook instant noodles. Now she''s making a big dinner. The devil believes that she made it.


    In order to hook up with Huo tingshen, she also paid a lot of money.


    Ann bent his mouth, drank a mouthful of seafood soup, satisfied with the squint: "taste good."


    "Huo Shao, I like my cooking best." Anyuan is not shy to his face, "you try to see."


    In her heart, she said that Ann was an interesting person, so that when she became Mrs. Huo, she could not be sure that she would benefit a little.


    "Like this soup?" Huo tingshen ignored Anyuan. Instead, he took a sip of the soup and agreed, "the taste is really good."


    An yuan Leng Leng, clip dish to Huo tingshen: "Huo Shao, you try, this is braised bass."


    "I know you like fish best." Huo tingshen personally picked up a piece of fish and put it on the plate in front of ANN. "I picked it out of my heart, but there was no thorn."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth and scraped the fish with chopsticks. Why are these two "seducing" and "being seduced" related to her?


    An yuan''s angry face is black. It must be that an has seduced Huo tingshen behind her back. Damn it!


    "Huo Shao is very kind to the staff." She blinked her eyes and tried to pretend to be innocent. "I''m so lucky to have a good boyfriend and a good boss."


    How dare you play tricks on her!


    An Wenyan''s face changed, and she felt that the food in her mouth was tasteless.

 Chapter 26

    Anyuan is right. The young master is very kind to her. He not only helps her solve her father''s problem, but also saves her several times. But she not only brings Anyuan home, but also invites Huo ting to have a deep meal


    Seeing that an''s face was ugly, an yuan expected that she had poked her pain, and her interest got better.


    "Don''t you know, Huo Shao?" Anyuan pretends to be close to Huo tingshen mysteriously. "Last time my father''s company was in crisis, my little boy friend gave me 30 million with a big wave. Tut Tut, I''m really rich."


    She wants to let Huo Ting know deeply that looking at the pure and pure an, she has long been taken care of by men.


    "It''s really good." Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, clip vegetables to Ann, eyebrows with a smile, "at night or don''t eat too greasy."


    Anyuan opens her mouth and looks confused. Does Huo Ting not understand her meaning?


    Shouldn''t she despise Ann and only see her as a talent, right?


    "Huo Shao, in fact, there are..." she was about to open her mouth when Huo Ting interrupted coldly.


    He said faintly, "miss an, you are too noisy."


    Seeing that Anyuan''s face turned green and red, her anger spread. Her eyes flashed, she put down her chopsticks and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten well, you go on."


    With these words, Huo tingshen''s face turned black and Anyuan''s heart was in full bloom.


    She was alone with Huo Shao. With her charm, it was easy for her to want something to happen.


    At that time, she will rely on Huo tingshen, get rid of Li Sheng and marry into a rich family.


    Ann went to the door of the restaurant, suddenly turned back, gave Huo tingshen a smile, compared with a refueling gesture, and left.


    She can see it. Huo tingshen came to the house on purpose to see her embarrassment and find a way for her.


    He must be very grateful for her leaving now.


    As soon as an''s foreleg left, an yuan had moved her seat with an affectation of shyness. She sat on the seat next to Huo tingshen, touched his arm, and said angrily, "people have been busy all night. Huo Shao only gives a small dish. People are very sad."


    She deliberately lowered her body, revealing the two masses of snow-white in her chest and shaking Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and got up. He was disgusted to kick out the man in front of him.


    The little wife really left this thing to disgust him.


    "Huo Shao." Anxiously, Anyuan got up and stretched out her hand to pull Huo tingshen''s arm. Seeing that she was about to lose her heart, she rushed over directly, "Oh, you stepped on my skirt!"


    She hugged Huo tingshen tightly, smelled the smell of the man greedily, and suddenly her heart was rippling. She wrapped around him like a snake, and murmured: "Huo Shao, my room is on the first floor."


    Objectively speaking, an yuan looks good and has a good figure. The clothes she wears tonight are thin and sexy.


    If it is Li Sheng, hearing such a naked invitation, he will be immediately elated and will directly throw people down.


    But this man is Huo tingshen.


    "Go away!" He turned away from Anyuan with a cold face. This woman is so shameless that she robbed her sister''s husband.


    He was also confused, forgetting that neither an nor an yuan knew his other identity.


    Huo tingshen used full strength. An Yuanmeng fell back. When she fell to the floor, she instinctively grabbed the table cloth and pulled it. All the dishes on the table were smashed down. All kinds of vegetable soup were mixed and poured on her head. Perch thorn and broccoli were hanging on her hair. She was in a terrible predicament.


    Hearing the news, Ann rushed downstairs to the restaurant. Seeing the scene in front of her, she exclaimed, "my God, it''s so fierce!"


    As soon as the words came out, she felt two murderous eyes. She was shocked and stepped back. She did not dare to look into Huo tingshen''s eyes again.


    The chilly murderous air told her that Huo tingshen was very angry, really angry.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her and left angrily, ignoring the poor Anyuan.


    "Huo Shao, it hurts me so much..." an yuan shouts delicately, scratching her head with the soup on her head. The scene is so


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, supported his forehead and turned to leave. Thinking of Huo Ting''s black face, he was in a better mood.


    It''s better for two people to be unhappy than for her alone.


    Huo Ting came out of the bathroom with a dark face and almost rubbed off a layer of skin. He felt that he had no smell of that woman.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Anyuan''s next action proves once again that her brain structure is really different from that of ordinary people.


    From the next day, for three days in a row, Anyuan stayed at the gate of the community every night, sticking to Huo tingshen with various excuses to say two words, all kinds of overt and covert hints.


    Huo Shao, who has always been calm and indifferent, has a black line on his head every day.


    What''s more, at noon yesterday, an yuan delivered her lunch to H & C group, and "accidentally" entered the president''s office in the name of watching an.


    "Get that woman out of here now!" Huo Ting dark face way, see Ann squint eyes to refuse, fingers on the table knock knock, "tomorrow afternoon before 6 o''clock, or deduct bonus."


    These days, my little wife is happy every day and looks like a good play.


    Originally thought that she was happy, he could bear it for a while, but now it is unbearable.


    An Zheng squints his eyes and guesses what kind of "surprise" an yuan will prepare for Huo tingshen today. When she suddenly hears that she wants to deduct the bonus, her small face immediately collapses and says, "OK."


    Seeing her like this, Huo tingshen was in a better mood. Since she was a husband and wife, she naturally had difficulties.


    I have to say that they have a tacit understanding on this point.


    When an returns home, she sees an yuan in full dress and stops her way at the door: "Huo Shao is on a business trip and has not come back."


    "Business trip? Why don''t you tell me in advance? " Anyuan depressed way, she just about to turn away, and turned back, doubt way, "you are not lying to me?"


    What if I cheat you?


    Ann took out two pages of paper and a key from her bag: "the house is two rooms, located next to the subway. I''ve paid your rent for three months."


    "You, what do you mean?" Anyuan looked at the rental contract and said, "are you going to drive me out?"


    ANN into the living room, sitting on the sofa, eyes, nose, nose, heart do not speak.


    In order to complete Huo tingshen''s task, she had to take out a sum of money, and now she is suffering from severe pain.


    "Ann, don''t go too far!" An yuan was furious and determined not to give up the chance to climb the high branch. "Drive out your own sister, you are a wolf!"


    Over the years, Ann has been eating and using her family''s food, but now she''s turning her back. There''s nothing so cheap in the world!


    "Now pack up." Ann said irritably, "I''ve already paid the rent for you."


    She has done her utmost to do this. Not to mention Huo tingshen''s anger, she only says that the house belongs to the young master. She can''t let Anyuan live here all the time.


    "Miss Ann''s things have been packed." Uncle Li came down from upstairs, and the servant behind him was carrying Anyuan''s suitcase.


    An yuan''s face suddenly turned white and said angrily, "you are just a servant. What qualifications do you have to move my things?"


    With that, she jumped at Uncle Li with her teeth and claws open, as if she wanted to have a big fight.


    "Enough!" Ann is sharp eyed and quick handed. She grabs Anyuan''s wrist to make her unable to move for half a minute. "Have you made enough of it?"

 Chapter 27

    Does she look good tempered? So Anyuan is so arrogant?


    Anyuan wriggled to free herself and said, "Ann, you heartless little bitch! You and this old man are working together to bully me! Do you have an affair


    "Pa!" Ann shakes her hand and slaps her face with five bright red fingerprints. She is stunned for a moment.


    "Uncle Li, please send someone to see her off." As soon as an''s wrist was loosened, an yuan fell to the ground, trembling and speechless.


    Under the sign of Uncle Li, two bodyguards soon took the man out.


    The noisy living room quiets down. Ann sits on the sofa tired and looks at Uncle Li apologetically: "I''m sorry."


    "Young lady, dinner is ready." Uncle Li respectfully said that he didn''t feel any unhappiness on his face, but he couldn''t bear it in his eyes.


    It''s hard to have such a family without a wife.


    Ann stood up and said, "please apologize to the young master on my behalf for the smoke and miasma in my house recently."


    She believed that the young master must know what had happened recently.


    "The young master said that this is also the young lady''s home. You can arrange it by yourself." "There''s no need to be formal," Li said


    An Wen Yan was stunned. She thought of her back that morning and felt warm in her heart. Because of this sentence, she had a sense of belonging that she had not seen for a long time.


    This is her home, too.


    "I want to see the young master." She opened her black and white eyes and said earnestly, "please tell the young master."


    Early the next morning, Ann was going to work when she met Uncle Li at the door.


    He came over and said respectfully, "the young master said that he would come back for dinner today."


    "Tonight?" Ann was surprised.


    She was ready to be rejected. Unexpectedly, he really agreed. In a trance, she felt unreal and her heart was beating.


    Today, I can really see the young master!


    Throughout the day, Ann was in a state of trance, sometimes smiling, sometimes beautiful, sometimes happy, sometimes sad.


    "Dong Dong --" Huo Ting knocked deeply on an''s desk and said, "it''s time to get off work."


    When he came out of the office, he saw Ann holding her chin with one hand, dazed. After a little thought, he guessed the reason, and his smile dispersed in his eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo!" Ann stood up with a "ah", looked at the time, exclaimed "terrible", and ran out in a hurry, "I have something to go first."


    She must not be late for the first formal meeting with the young master.


    Looking at the back of leaving in a hurry, Huo tingshen has a smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know if his little wife will be silly when she knows his identity?


    He picked up the key and left briskly, not in a hurry to chase Ann.


    "I''ll make dinner." As soon as Ann came in, she put down her bag and went to the kitchen, "please tell me the taste of the young master."


    The young master helped her so much. When we met for the first time today, she wanted to express her feelings.


    The two chefs were stunned and looked at Ann. They didn''t understand her meaning: "young lady, you..."


    "Listen to the young lady." Uncle Li came over and said.


    "Braised sea bass." Ann looked at the ingredients on the chopping board and said to herself, "more porridge is good for your health."


    Looking at Ann busy in the kitchen, Uncle Li nodded with satisfaction. The little girl really took the young master to heart.


    He looked at Ann for a while, turned to leave, turned a few corners, and pushed open the door of the next room: "young lady is preparing dinner."


    "You''re all off today." Huo Ting deep way, see, he is in a good mood.


    The little wife cooks and cooks dinner in person. She seems to attach great importance to this meeting. I don''t know how she will react when she meets him?


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and couldn''t wait to go out.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Carol''s cell phone number kept flashing, and hortensen got on the phone with a smile in his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "We have news." People over there have a low voice.


    As soon as Huo tingshen''s face changed, the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly condensed. He stood up with his hand on the table: "I''ll be right there."


    He took a look at the video on the table. Ann was cooking seriously. The way she looked down and cut vegetables was quiet and beautiful, which made people feel the impulse to "go home".


    "I''m sorry." He turned off the video, picked up the car key and left in a hurry, leaving his cell phone on the table.


    Black car driving in the black night, like a lonely beast.


    Under the arrangement of Uncle Li, all the servants in the villa were temporarily off for a rest. Ann brought the last dish to the table, raised her hand and wiped the sweat on her nose, with a smile on her mouth.


    She smelled the fumes on her clothes and saw that it was still early. She took off her apron and went upstairs.


    Warm water pouring down from the top of the head, like massage every inch of the skin.


    "Young master." She murmured, her cheek "suddenly" red, more and more close to the time when he came back, she was more and more nervous.


    She wrapped in a bath towel, opened the wardrobe, saw a wide range of clothes inside, and pulled the corners of her mouth.


    On the second day after she settled in the villa, Uncle Li arranged for people to send her clothes, but on weekdays, she was used to wearing professional suits and hardly touched them.


    "This one or this one?" She took a sea soul sweater and a honey color off shoulder dress, and she drew in front of the mirror. Looking at her blushing face, she suddenly felt embarrassed and muttered, "why should I be so formal..."


    Although she had never met the young master, he was her husband. She attached great importance to meeting him for the first time and wanted to make a good impression on him.


    Twenty minutes later, Ann wore a long dress with honey color off the shoulder, and her long black hair spread behind her, charming and pure.


    "Why, so many missed calls?" She picked up the mobile phone on the table and saw the call from an yuan and Jiao Hongyan. She was "clattering" in her heart. They seldom called her.


    Is there another moth?


    She sipped her lips and decided to ignore the calls. She was about to go downstairs when she heard a "Dong Dong" knock on the door and looked up and said, "come in!"


    "Young lady." Uncle Li stood respectfully at the door.


    Ann quickly got up from the sofa and said nervously, "is the young master back? I''ll be right down! "


    I''m so sorry that I''ve been delayed so long!


    "The young master has something to do. He can''t come back today." Uncle Li said respectfully, "he asked you to have dinner and rest early."


    Ann felt her heart sinking and said, "I know."


    Uncle Li looks at an, and his clothes stop talking, but finally he leaves with complicated eyes.


    "In a bad mood." She sat cross legged on the sofa, clutching her hair.


    As soon as the expectation from the morning was empty, she felt 10000 points of injury. Was the young master teasing her?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Put aside the mobile phone rang up, Ann then connect, wilt way: "who?"


    "Is this an Zhen''s family? Please go to the second people''s hospital immediately! "


    Ann ran out pale, saw Uncle Li in the living room, stammered: "I, I want to go to the hospital, Ma, please let the driver see me off."


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Seeing that Ann was anxious, Uncle Li immediately arranged for two bodyguards and a driver.


    The night was heavy and there was not a star in the sky. It was like planning a heavy rain.


    "Your father has a heart attack and is in critical condition."


    Thinking of that phone call, Ann is so upset that she wants to strangle herself. Jiao Hongyan and Anyuan make so many phone calls. It must be this matter. How can she be careful not to call back?


    She anxiously dials two people''s telephone, that end has been the rigid female voice: "sorry, the telephone you dial has turned off."


    "Drive faster!" Anxiously, Ann said, praying silently in her heart that her father must have nothing to do.


    The car drove into the hospital, but before it stopped, Ann pushed the door open and rushed out.


    Dad, I''m here.

 Chapter 28

    Many people were standing in the corridor of the operating room. When they saw Ann coming, all of them came up.


    "Angel Group will pay back my elder brother''s life!"


    "Blood for blood!"


    "You have to lose money!"


    Someone reached out to push Ann. She shook her body and then stood firm. She said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t play dumb for us!" A fat woman, with her hands akimbo, stood in front of ANN


    In the sound of chaos, an Huan gradually restored the truth of the matter. The worker who decorated the outer wall of the hot spring hotel fell from a height and died on the spot.


    Family members find the company, an Zhen extremely angry heart attack, caused now heart disease.


    "When my father finishes the operation, I''ll give you an account." Ann pursed her lips and said earnestly, "how are you, please?"


    Two bodyguards have followed up, one left and one right standing beside ANN, separating her from those people.


    "The monk can run, but not the temple!" A few people left with a word.


    Ann''s feet are soft, and she is sitting on the chair with the wall. How can such a thing happen suddenly.


    "Miss two." An Zhen''s assistant, Xiao Li, came in a hurry. "My wife and miss took the money away. The boss''s operating expenses are not enough!"


    An "so" of stand up, stare round eyes, tremble voice way: "what do you say?"


    "They took all the money, and now they can''t get through!" Xiao Li said dejectedly.


    Ann was so dark that she almost fell to the ground. How could it be like this!


    "I, I think of a way." Ann took a deep breath to calm down, but her fingers kept shaking. After a while, she dialed the phone and said, "Bai Jie, I use money."


    Half an hour later, when Bai Jie and Su Meiwei came in a hurry, they sat on the bench and buried their hair in their arms, like a lonely animal.


    "Small." Bai Jie took an into her arms, let her lie on her shoulder, patted her back gently, "don''t be afraid, we are here!"


    Su Meiwei also said: "uncle''s operation fee has been paid, don''t worry."


    Ann''s body trembled and she felt the chill coming out of her heart. She shivered and said, "I''m so afraid!"


    She knew that her father was in poor health, but she never thought that there would be such a dangerous time. She didn''t dare to think that if Dad had an accident


    "Nothing, nothing!" Bai Jie gently comforted.


    The corridor is quiet. Bai Jie and Su Meiwei accompany Ann left and right. They look at the red light in the operating room together, and everyone''s heart is tightly grasped.


    Three hours later, the door of the operating room creaked open. Ann stood up and welcomed the doctor. She said eagerly, "how''s my father?"


    "The operation was a success." The doctor took off the mask, "but now the patient needs to rest, can''t stand a little stimulation."


    Ann covered her mouth with tears and nodded: "thank you doctor, thank you doctor."


    Bai Jie patted ANN on the shoulder and gave her friends silent encouragement.


    The next morning at the hotel, an Zhen woke up and was so excited that he wanted to sit up. What happened to the company? How could he still lie down.


    "Dad Ann bought breakfast, quickly put the lunch box aside, hold him, "the doctor let you have a good rest."


    An Zhen''s chest surgery wound is dull pain, he took a breath of air conditioning, eager way: "I want to deal with the company''s affairs."


    Now it''s a matter of human life.


    "It''s taken care of." Ann bent her mouth and tried to be relaxed. "Otherwise, do you think it''s so quiet here?"


    An Zhen a face don''t believe: "small, you are deceiving father?"


    "Please, hortensen." She smiles and feeds an Zhen with breakfast. "Compared with the last 30 million, this time it''s much easier."


    An Zhen hears speech, although still have doubt, but attitude already not so firm: "really handle good?"


    "Don''t worry about my business!" An narrowed his eyes and taught a serious lesson, "your task now is to take good care of your body."


    Ann sighed: "we should try our best to meet the conditions of our family members and be a good person..."


    "Well, I know." Ann whispered, "how about eating first?"


    Take good care of an Zhen, see deep sleep in the past, an packed up things to leave, out of the door of the sick room, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    "Please." Ann looked at the two bodyguards at the door. "Don''t let anyone disturb my dad."


    The company had an accident, Jiao Hongyan mother and daughter roll money away, now settle down in a pile of domestic and foreign troubles, she must all carry up, suddenly feel the shoulder sour, good pain.


    "Uncle Li, I want to see the young master." Ann ran back and said, "please tell him I''m in a hurry."


    "The young master is not in a city." Li Shudao, "what''s the matter, young lady?"


    Ann shook her head with a bitter smile: "nothing, nothing."


    She needs money, a lot of money.


    She went back to her bedroom and walked around with her mobile phone. After a while, she made up her mind and dialed Huo tingshen, hoping that he could help her once.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable." The voice of the machine was a refusal.


    An Di sits on the sofa, his mind buzzing.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ringing of her mobile phone made Ann''s heart shrink. She picked up her mobile phone: "Huo..."


    "Miss two, those people are making trouble at the gate of the company!" Xiao Li said eagerly, "there are still some workers who want to finish their wages. Please come here quickly."


    After hanging up, Ann grabs her coat and runs out in a hurry.


    Ann''s group is Dad''s lifelong effort, she can''t watch it destroyed.


    Ann got out of the car and saw a white banner at the door of the company and dozens of wreaths on the steps. When she saw her coming, a dozen people Hula around her.


    "Here''s the money! A real person is gone, you must give us an account! "


    Since yesterday, Ann hasn''t closed her eyes. She is in high tension. Now she is surrounded by many people. She only feels that her brain is buzzing and black in front of her eyes.


    "Let''s be quiet first." She insisted on not letting herself faint and said in a hoarse voice, "Ann will not evade responsibility. I hope you can give us a few days."


    She has no money and no place to borrow.


    "She''s procrastinating!"


    "Yes! Maybe there won''t be anyone tomorrow! " Someone cried.


    Dozens of people crowded towards Ann. She staggered back and ran into the steps. She fell straight out. As soon as her forehead hurt, she fell into the darkness.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was already in the hospital, and the smell of disinfectant filled her pores.


    "Bai Jie." She struggled to sit up, touched the gauze on her forehead, and took a cold breath.


    "Don''t move." Bai Jie quickly stopped her and worried, "I fell down from such a high step and only broke my forehead. I''m very glad."


    An wry smile, drooping eyes son can''t speak, she really don''t know how to do.


    Bai Jie took her hand and advised, "first, take good care of yourself."


    They can''t help but need a lot of money for such a big accident.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ye Zesheng knocked on the door and put the fruit he was carrying on the table. He said with a smile, "I know miss an is injured, so I''m here to see her."


    "I have made it very clear about the accounts of Ye''s group." Ann looked at him and said, "you go."

 Chapter 29

    Instead of leaving, ye zemeng moved a chair and sat down. He squinted and said, "I won''t worry about the accounts."


    "I need a rest. If you have nothing to do, go back first." Bai Jie began to drive people politely.


    However, ye Zesheng''s skin is not generally thick.


    "I sympathize with Andersen group." Ye Zesheng narrowed his eyes. "I''ve dealt with Mr. an several times, and I''ve sent charcoal in the snow."


    An''s eyebrows are locked. He doesn''t believe Ye Zesheng has such a good heart.


    Sure enough


    "I''m willing to pay for the spa?" Ye Zesheng said, "with the flow of their own, Andersen group can also get through this difficulty.


    An sneers: "dare to ask Mr. Ye how much money to buy the hotel?"


    "Ten million." Ye Zesheng narrowed his eyes. Seeing that an was silent, he continued, "you have to consider your actual situation now. In case an always has a problem..."


    An Si Si stares at Ye Ze Sheng, the whole body of gas shivers: "roll!"


    "I''m kind-hearted. It''s more than ten million..."


    "Throw Ye Zesheng out!" Cold voice from the door, Ann suddenly looked up, on a pair of concerned eyes, tears immediately fell out.


    Huo tingshen stood at the door of the ward and waved. Two bodyguards immediately came out and dragged him out.


    "I want to talk to Ann alone." Huo Ting looked at Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie looked at an anxiously. Seeing that she nodded, she got up and left: "I''m outside. If you have something to tell me."


    The door of the ward was closed gently. Ann and Huo tingshen were alone in the room.


    "Your friends treat me like a fool." Huo tingshen half joked, he took out a paper towel and handed it to her, "something happened yesterday, I didn''t get your call."


    Last night, he left his mobile phone at home in a hurry. It was Uncle Li who was looking for him. Only then did he know that there was something wrong with an.


    "I, I..." Ann''s lips trembled and she looked at Huo tingshen with tearful eyes. "Can I borrow your shoulder?"


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he put his hand around her shoulder, patted her on the back and said slowly, "I''m here."


    It''s hard for my little wife to settle down when everything falls on her shoulders.


    "Scared the hell out of me!" She cried out of breath, "I almost didn''t have a father..."


    From last night until now, she did not dare to relax. She has been trying to support, and now she can''t hold on.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." he coaxed her gently, his voice and eyes were full of pity and doting.


    After a long time, Ann''s mood slowly calmed down, and saw that the wet patch on Huo tingshen''s suit, and he bit his lip awkwardly: "I''m sorry."


    Just now, she cried so shamefully.


    "Have a good rest." Huo Ting took a deep look at the sofa on her forehead, with a faint chill in her eyes. "I''ll solve the rest."


    An Leng for a while, in the heart of the already thinking, she struggled repeatedly, or open mouth: "I need a sum of money to save my father''s company."


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "when all the dust is settled, how much money do you owe me?"


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened overnight. When ye Zesheng shamelessly bullied his little wife, he immediately threw people into the sea to feed the fish. He also hated how he had been away for so long.


    "Thank you." Ann whispered.


    Besides, she didn''t know what to say.


    Huo tingshen did what he said. On the same day, he negotiated compensation terms with the family members of the dead, and the workers who caused trouble were also appeased.


    In the evening, he went to the hospital and handed the result to Ann: "before your father leaves the hospital, there won''t be any problem with the ANN group."


    Ann turned over the documents in her hand, an idea hovered in her mind for a long time. She struggled repeatedly: "Mr. Huo, I want to resign."


    He just helped her. She''s going to quit.


    How to think that they have no conscience, but Ann''s group is bad, and dad''s body can not stand a little toss, she is not at ease.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes: "have dinner first."


    An stuffy voice way: "good."


    The dinner was very shallow, and it was all prepared according to Ann''s taste, but she didn''t have any appetite. Finally, she put down her chopsticks, raised her head and said, "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry, I have to resign... I''ll pay you back the money I owe you."


    I just don''t know when I can return it.


    "H & C is ready to set foot in real estate. I believe we will have a very happy cooperation with Andersen." He leaned back in his chair, looked at Ann''s eyes and continued with a smile, "you can give me the money back soon."


    After a while, Ann stammered, "what do you mean


    "That''s what you heard." Huo tingshen said, pushing the steaming food to her hand, urging, "after that, we will become partners from the superior and subordinate relationship."


    Ease in a joy, eyes suddenly acid, she quickly lowered her head, gently took a breath: "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    "Fool." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "such a stupid person is not suitable for business."


    His little wife is simple and kind-hearted, which is not suitable for the market of intrigue, but now with his escort, I don''t think it will be so hard.


    The drizzle is knocking on the window, and an sips the hot porridge. All the hesitation disappears.


    "I will try to do well." Hesitating and retreating, she felt that she was full of strength.


    She''s going to take care of her father and support Ann.


    "Don''t move." Huo Ting raised his finger and gently wiped the rice grain from the corner of an''s mouth. "How can it be like a child?"


    Ann was stunned for a moment, and then her cheek turned red. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became embarrassed. She twisted her fingers for a while and then said in a stuffy voice: "Mr. Huo, I''m married."


    Such intimate action should belong to the lovers.


    Huo tingshen immediately understood the meaning of his little wife. He looked at her tangled face and said with a smile, "I know."


    "You..." Ann opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now he''s not with you." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, leaving every expression of peace of mind, "do you blame him?


    An Wen speech a Zheng, pull quilt to dun dun, smile a way: "can''t."


    In her cognition, she and the young master are not really husband and wife, although they are also... But she does not feel that she has the right to ask the young master too much.


    Ann took a sip of water from her cup and didn''t look at Huo tingshen.


    "You are very good." Horting is very meaningful.


    Originally, he was going to tell her the truth, but now he can''t. He can''t say it until the matter is investigated.


    "What?" Ann looks at him doubtfully with clear eyes.


    Huo Ting deep light way: "have a good rest, I come to see you tomorrow."


    Ann to huoting deep deep eyes, heart "clattering, clattering" of, will have to mouth words forcefully swallow back.


    Leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen called while walking: "check Ye Zesheng."


    The black Porsche is like a lone wolf in the dark, leaving all the lights on both sides of the road behind.


    Carol took him to the hospital in C Town, but an hour before they arrived, the computer system of the hospital was attacked by a virus and lost a lot of information, including what they were looking for.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes sank, his fingers holding the steering wheel tightened, and the blue blood vessels on the back of his hand stretched, and the blood inside seemed to rush out.


    Where the hell is she? Where is she!

 Chapter 30

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt ringing of mobile phone suddenly interrupted Huo tingshen''s meditation. He put on his Bluetooth headset and connected the phone: "Dad."


    "I''ll be right back." Huo Zhenting''s low voice came out through the phone.


    "Huo tingshen" hung up, turned the front of the car at the intersection in front of him and headed for the old Huo house.


    Does the old man know that?


    Or, how much is he involved?


    The car creaked and stopped in the yard. A servant rushed out: "second young master, master is waiting for you in the study."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son tight tight tight, these years, unless very important thing, the old man seldom see him in the study.


    Into the living room, Tian yueyun is sitting on the sofa, looking through the magazine, see him come in, pick eyebrow to have a look, cold hum, the eyes are not happy.


    Huo tingshen had been used to this for a long time. He went up the stairs and knocked on the door of the library. When he heard the deep "entering" inside, he pushed the door: "Dad."


    "Pa!" Huo Zhenting threw an envelope on the table, and said, "what''s the matter with you and Ann?"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, opened the envelope, took out the contents, looked at them, and then put them back. He said solemnly, "I''ll take care of it."


    "You, you..." Huo Zhenting held the table in one hand, his face was livid with anger, "you don''t discuss such a big thing with your family? Do you still have my father in your eyes? "


    Inside the envelope were the electronic marriage certificates of the two, as well as the photos of their entering and leaving the hotel together.


    He and Ann''s relationship, the old man already knew.


    "No need." He said faintly, thinking of the news he got in C Town, his tone was sharp and sharp, "I''m in charge of my life."


    Huo Zhenting was shocked by the speech, and his angry fingers trembled: "you, you..."


    "I went to C town." He suddenly opened his mouth, saw Huo Zhenting''s expression, and said sarcastically, "I can''t find it."


    After so many years, it''s hard to find someone to avoid.


    What''s more, there are other obstacles.


    Huo Zhenting heard that he was ten years old. His fingers trembled and he fell back into his chair. After a while, he said, "she hates me."


    Then he looked up at Huo tingshen and said, "you hate me, too."


    It was he who gave in to the pressure of his family and made things what they are today.


    Horting pursed his lips and did not speak. He clenched his fingers, picked up the envelope and said, "don''t investigate me in the future."


    Then he turned and left.


    Huo Zhenting held the armrest of the chair for a long time, then muttered in his voice: "where have you been..."


    She must never want to see him again, so they couldn''t find him.


    Dark night, accumulated two days, the wind finally blowing up, big rain down, the air is the smell of soil.


    "Click!" The heavy rain and the lightning split the dark ward.


    "Ah Ann holds her head in her hands, and her whole body trembles like chaff. She is most afraid of thunder and rain at night. Her heart is like a tight string. With a little push, she makes a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    After the lightning, thunder rumbled, she curled up in bed, dare not move, cold limbs twitch.


    "Mom, I''m so afraid..." she murmured, tears "Susu" fell down.


    "Small." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. Seeing that Ann wrapped himself up like a silkworm chrysalis trembling, he immediately felt like a knife. He went to the hospital bed in three steps and put his hand in his arms with a quilt. "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    On the way back from the old house, thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. He was very uneasy. Thinking of an who was alone in the hospital, he immediately drove over.


    Now he''s very happy with his decision.


    "Mom, I''m so scared!" Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, shrunk into a small ball, and close to his chest, murmured, "don''t die, don''t die..."


    Horting looked down at the person in her arms. She seemed to fall into a terrible nightmare. Even if he held her tightly, she was still trembling.


    "I''m hortensen." He held her face in his hands and was distressed. "Little?"


    Once upon a time, he was afraid of such weather.


    When he just arrived at Huo''s house, he would shrink in the quilt every time it rained.


    I just didn''t expect that someone in the world would suffer the same as him.


    He patted her on the back and coaxed the child in her ear: "don''t be afraid."


    Under his reassurance, an''s anxious and uneasy mood gradually calmed down. She tightly grasped Huo tingshen''s chest clothes, raised her face to look at him, and suddenly burst into tears.


    She cried very sad, like a wronged child.


    "It''s all right." He gently wiped away his tears with his fingers. "The thunder and lightning are gone."


    Under the comfort of Huo tingshen, an''s mood gradually stabilized, and his reason returned to the stove. Seeing the wet tears on his chest, his face "suddenly" turned red, and he said: "I''m sorry."


    She left his arms, and his hands still kept the posture of just comforting her. The two people''s eyes were opposite, and time stood still for a moment.


    His eyes are deep, like a vast deep love, hiding countless secrets waiting to be explored.


    Her lips are red, like a cherry immersed in water, which makes people have a big appetite. I wish I could swallow it immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." He raised his hand to wipe away a tear from the corner of her eye, and teased her eyebrows, "it''s ugly to cry."


    Ann''s mouth was open, her cheeks were red and white, and her head was closed.


    Outside the thunder gradually far away, after the storm, the moon slipped out, bright moonlight through the window shine in, showing a quiet beauty.


    "Thank you." Ann bit her lip and let out a breath to ease her embarrassment


    It''s a shame for him to see such a timid and embarrassed side of himself.


    "Passing by." He light way, see her cry eyes is particularly bright, mind move, can''t help but want to be close to her.


    His handsome face in front of a little enlarged, Ann chest heart "bang bang" straight jump, in his lips a centimeter away from his place, she suddenly come back, a support in his chest, "I have a husband!"


    Whether it''s law or fact, she is the young master''s wife.


    Huo tingshen drew from the corner of his mouth. His face was black. He looked at an. In slow motion, he withdrew his body and sat on the chair. After a while, he said: "I know..."


    He is the one who lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot.


    There is a villain protesting in my heart. He is her husband!


    "It''s very late. Mr. Huo, it''s time for you to go back." Ann awkwardly opens her mouth, wringing the sheets with her fingers under the quilt, and wringing thousands of complicated emotions in her heart.


    He treated her... She was in a mess.


    It''s really good to be taken care of by him just now, but she feels very sorry for the young master.


    A strong sense of guilt, such as put her in the ice and fire repeatedly suffering, torture, the heart a pumping uncomfortable.


    "Good." Huo tingshen see her eyes twinkle, the little wife''s idea guessed a 7788, now also not reluctantly, obedient to leave, "early rest."


    An disorderly "Er" a, don''t look at him, hear the voice of ward door open and close, chagrin of lie on the bed, pull pillow angry: "you don''t want to be a bad woman? You are a married woman. Don''t give birth to those messy ideas

 Chapter 31

    The next morning, Bai Jie saw that she was haggard, blue and blue, and frowned in surprise, "didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?"


    An stuffy "Er" a, the whole night, her brain is not the young master''s cold back, is Huo tingshen in front of enlarged handsome face.


    She lay on the bed, tossing back and forth like a pancake, how can''t sleep, naturally became the present virtue!


    "Can''t you sleep in pain?" Bai Jie frowned and helped her check the wound on her forehead, "is it inflamed?"


    Ann shakes her head, takes a deep breath, and forces herself to drive away the thoughts in her mind. She rubs her eyes with her hands to make herself more sober: "help me with the discharge procedures."


    In fact, she just broke a little skin and fainted because of high spirit, tension and pressure.


    "I''ll ask the doctor first." Bai Jie said cautiously.


    Two hours later, Ann left the hospital, and Bai Jie was the driver.


    "Go to the company first." She frowned and said, "Jiao Hongyan and Anyuan have taken away all the money. The company must be in a mess."


    If dad saw such a scene after he left hospital, he would be angry and get sick again.


    But when she arrived at the company, Ann found that everything was in order, and there was no bad scene as expected.


    She was full of doubts. At this moment, a figure came out in a hurry.


    "Young lady." Cosine to Ann respectfully way, "young master let me help you take care of the company."


    Bai Jie narrowed her eyes and looked at an meaningfully, "young lady..."


    Ann felt uncomfortable. She nodded to the cosine and took Bai Jie to the office. She looked at her and stammered: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "Are you married to hortensen?" Bai Jie was sitting on the sofa, holding her chin with one hand and picking her eyebrows


    An Gan laughs twice, pours a glass of water, hands in front of Bai Jie, stuffy voice way: "it''s not him."


    "Not him?" Bai Jie shakes the cup in her hand and sprinkles all the warm water on the tea table.


    Half an hour later, after finding out the whole story, Bai Jie was in a mess. After a while, she found her voice: "so, are you going to step on two boats?"


    "I didn''t..."


    "Dong Dong"


    Cosine knocked on the door and came in with a document in his hand: "the young master suggested that the company be transferred to the name of the young lady."


    "Why?" Ann stood up and said angrily, "this is Dad''s company."


    The expression on cosine''s face didn''t move at all. He still had a poker face: "this is the meaning of young master."


    With these words, he put down his contract and turned to leave.


    When settling down, Bai Jie took up the contract and turned it over. She was surprised and said, "your young master has injected 100 million yuan into an''s group!"


    "A hundred million?" Ann won the contract and sat down on the sofa. She sighed plaintively, "130 million, how can I return it?"


    Bai Jie touched her head and said, "I still have something to do. Let''s go first, young lady."


    Ann said: "I..."


    Seeing Bai Jie off, Anwo sits in the office, holding her chin with one hand, sighs heavily, and goes out with her bag in her heart.


    "Mr. Huo, this is my resignation report." Ann handed in her resignation letter with both hands, stepped back and stood at Huo tingshen''s desk with her head down.


    As soon as he helped her, she came to resign. She felt a little out of the ordinary.


    Huo Ting twisted his resignation report and looked up at her with a smile: "tear down the bridge across the river?"


    How does he feel that he has done something wrong with good intentions and that his little wife is going to resign?


    Is this preparing to concentrate on being the female boss of an''s group?


    "No, no!" Ann shook his head like a rattle, anxiously explained, "you know the current situation of ANN, I, I have to."


    She looked like a rabbit with a drooping head. She was pitiful and couldn''t bear to continue to scold.


    "Take back the resignation letter." Huo tingshen handed it to him. His fingers were clean and slender, and his round nails were full of light. Seeing that an Leng didn''t respond, he just said, "you can ask for leave."


    Ann''s brain is buzzing, like a group of bees shaking their wings at the same time. She looks at the man opposite in a confused way, and she doesn''t speak quickly, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    "Are you going to replace Mr. an?" Huo Ting took a deep look at an, narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such ambition."


    An Wen Yan was stunned and suddenly realized that this was a problem.


    Although the young master changed the company to her name, she never wanted to really want her father''s company, and she didn''t want her father to misunderstand her and seize the opportunity to take the company.


    She will definitely give Ann back to her father.


    So the question is, after that time, where should she go to work? She''s got $130 million in debt!


    Ann stood there, frowning and biting her lips.


    Huo tingshen didn''t urge him. He looked at the documents in his hand and waited slowly. At the same time, he silently counted "1, 2..."


    "I''m not going to quit!" Ann took back the resignation letter, bowed to Huo ting and apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo."


    Horting saw that her cheeks were red and her mouth was crooked.


    "I''m not against tearing down the bridge across the river, but if I do it this time, it won''t be so easy to cross the river next time." He knocked and said, "I don''t want her to get angry. I don''t want her to get further away from him." don''t you think so


    Ann nodded as if pounding garlic, and even said: "Mr. Huo is right."


    After the "friendly negotiation" between the two, during the period of anzhen''s hospitalization, anzhen can ask for a long vacation to take care of the group, and the resignation storm is successfully solved.


    When she came home from work in the evening, Ann found Uncle Li, took out an IOU from her bag and handed it to him. She said awkwardly, "please give it to the young master."


    It''s really shameless to pay off old debts and lick new ones.


    "All right." Uncle Li respectfully said that seeing Ann going upstairs, he called her, "young master, it''s not convenient to see young lady recently. Let me tell you that he has been paying attention to you."


    With the young master in, there must be nothing wrong with an group.


    An Wen Yan was stunned, and then extended the young master''s words to a deeper meaning: the young master has been paying attention to her, so she works in H & C group and pretends to be Huo tingshen''s girlfriend


    "No!" She went back to the bedroom, kicked off her shoes, threw herself on the bed and cried, "he must think I''m terrible!"


    Since she got her marriage certificate, the young master helped her again and again, but she and Huo tingshen... Although they were just acting, they were inevitably exposed to gossip.


    Since the young master has been paying attention to her, he must also know the news. Maybe it is for this reason that he has delayed seeing her again and again.


    The more Ann thinks about it, the more she feels that it must be because of this. A heart is like turning and suffering between ice and fire. A strong sense of guilt is like a huge stone in her heart.


    "Young master must think I am a bad woman." She sat cross legged on the bed and tugged at her hair in distress

 Chapter 32

    In the other half of the room, Huo tingshen looks at the woman turning over like a pancake in the video, with a deep smile in her eyes.


    The little wife is really interesting.


    Seeing that Ann turned off the light in the room, he turned off the video with a smile, picked up the document on the desk and turned it over. The smile on his face disappeared and replaced it with a sarcastic smile.


    If ye Zesheng wants to swallow an, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    With the support of the young master, Ann gradually reversed the unfavorable situation of Ann''s group, and the company''s business gradually went on the right track.


    Before she could breathe, a fly flew in front of her and disgusted her.


    "Mr. an." Xiao Li knocked on the door in a hurry, his face was very ugly, "madam and miss are coming."


    As soon as his words came to the ground, the door was slammed open.


    "You little bitch!" Jiao Hongyan comes in fiercely, followed by an yuan and Li Sheng.


    An closes the file in hand, the corners of his mouth smile frozen, so many people unimpeded to the boss''s office?


    "Xiao Li, inform the head of the security section that he has been dismissed." She doesn''t care.


    As far as she knows, that person is a distant relative of Jiao Hongyan. Because of her relationship, she became the head of the company''s security section.


    As soon as Jiao Hongyan entered the door, she was beaten in the face by an. Her face turned blue and white, and she immediately became angry: "the company is settled. You little bastard, get out of here!"


    "Pack up now and go away!" An Yuan pointed her chin at an and said, "from today on, I''m the boss of the company."


    Originally, she thought that an''s family was doomed, so she encouraged Jiao Hongyan to take away the money. Unexpectedly, the company turned out to be safe. How could she let the company fall into an''s hands.


    Ann was very angry and laughed. She looked at the three people in front of her. Her smile became colder: "have you been to the hospital?"


    The three men came out to fight for the company, not mentioning their father.


    "Why do we go to the hospital when we are not ill?" Anyuan blurted out, then stared at Anyuan and said, "get out of the company now!"


    Jiao Hongyan took a look at Li Sheng: "throw this little bitch out to me!"


    He really thinks he is a character.


    Li Sheng should be a forward, color squint at an, so beautiful sister-in-law can''t eat, can touch a good.


    "Little, no wonder my brother-in-law." He went to grab Ann''s arm.


    But before he met ANN, he began to cry: "hand, my hand is going to be broken..."


    Huo Ting grabs Li Sheng''s wrist and his eyes are like ice skates.


    He passed here and wanted to come up to have a look. When he came in, he saw the scene of three people bullying his little wife. Now he wanted to throw them all into the sea to feed the fish.


    "Wife -" Li Sheng wails to an yuan for help.


    Seeing Huo tingshen''s eyes shining, Anyuan ignored Li Sheng. She twisted her waist and said, "Mr. Huo, it''s been a long time since..."


    With a bang, Li Sheng, who is thrown out, hits an yuan, and they roll to the floor together. By the way, they bring down Jiao Hongyan, who is silly beside her.


    A good office, a disaster scene.


    "Xiao Li, clean up the office." Ann curved her lips and said, "throw people out."


    Sunlight through the window fell on the corner of Ann''s mouth, shallow smile with colorful colors, to see the deep heart of huoting move.


    "I think it''s more appropriate to express in practice than to praise in words." He looked at the time. "It''s dinner time."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, then smile, revealing the same teeth as a scallop: "I know a place, not bad."


    Under her command, Huo tingshen drove his car into a small alley. He glanced inside and asked, "is this the place that is'' pretty good ''


    "Wine is not afraid of deep alley!" An Bai took a look at Huo tingshen and asked him to get out of the car. "I''ll take you to eat the best noodles."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, but see little wife so happy, still cooperate of get off the car, catch up with the pace of an.


    Ann stopped at the gate of a simple courtyard and looked thoughtfully for a while before she went in: "boss, two fish noodles."


    Huo tingshen saw that she skillfully found the position near the window and sat down with a smile, "you..."


    "Shh --" Ann made a silent gesture towards him, pointed to the outside, and said softly, "look, how beautiful."


    The window faces a lake. At this time, the sun is setting, and the orange light falls on the lake, like a long palace lantern. The wind blows and the water moves, and the light and shadow are graceful, "half River rustling and half river red".


    "I found that when I was in college." Ann took back her sight, put chopsticks in front of Huo tingshen, narrowed her eyes into a straight line, "eat noodles."


    When she was brought here for the first time, she was shocked by the beauty here for a long time.


    Looking at his little wife''s pure eyes like a child, Huo tingshen couldn''t help being moved. He stretched out his hand and cut a wisp of hair behind her ears. His eyes gently spoiled her: "yes, it''s very good."


    Ann was stunned by his sudden action. She looked at him and forgot to respond.


    "Eat noodles." Huo tingshen took back his fingers, picked up chopsticks and picked up noodles gracefully, as if there was no just episode.


    Ann''s chest is like a rabbit bumping around, and she lowers her head to eat noodles. Because of all kinds of thoughts, the delicious noodles in the past have lost their flavor.


    He told her


    After knowing, Ann finally realized that Huo tingshen seemed to have surpassed the boss to her subordinates.


    "Mr. Huo, I think you..." Ann chewed her lips and said, "you know, I''m married."


    So these intimate actions should not be taken.


    Huo Ting deeply see little wife incomparably tangled, smile in the heart, but the expression on the face is very serious: "I didn''t intend to win people''s love."


    She was his, so there was no need to rob her.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, cheek a hot, secretly scold oneself is really stupid to cry, maybe other people just gentlemanly demeanor, how she must be amorous.


    "You look red." Men play abuse.


    Ann swallowed the noodles in her mouth and murmured, "it''s too hot."


    Horting bent his mouth and stopped teasing her.


    Because the opposite is Ann''s University. After dinner, they took a walk together.


    Around 8:00 p.m., the lights are rising in the campus. They walk slowly along the rubber track. Occasionally, a little girl running at night passes by them. Ann suddenly gets excited and laughs as she walks: "when I go to college, I want to take the 800 meter test. I have to practice many days in advance every time."


    Just then, next to two girls passing by, a girl biting her teeth and shouting: "for 800 meters, fight!"


    Ann seems to have seen the scene when she, Bai Jie and Su Meiwei were sweating together. In her heart, a string called "nostalgia" was waved: "run circles togethe

 Chapter 33

    The cool wind blows an''s hair away. She runs along the playground, like running back to her youth.


    Huo Ting bent his mouth, loose tie to catch up with her, ran outside the track to protect her inside, the two mixed in many students, actually very harmonious.


    Her hair blew to his face and gently itched. Horting felt as if a gentle hand had reached into his chest and grasped his heart.


    "Well, I''m so tired!" Ann turned straight from the runway to the inside lawn, gasping, "like a fire in her throat."


    Horting took off his suit and threw it on the floor: "sit down."


    "Is that ok?" An Leng for a moment, Italy pure handmade suit pad in the buttocks is not too outrageous?


    Horting curved his mouth deeply: "you can help yourself."


    He sat down straight, mouth open, legs soft, carefully sat down, hands holding knees, looking at the distant shopping mall on the outside wall, creating a bird pattern, narrowed his eyes, with emotion: "time is really fast."


    "How are your results in the 800 meter test?" Huo tingshen asked suddenly.


    Ann "ah" a, to the man shining like a black diamond eyes, heart rate suddenly accelerated, ears inexplicably red, she quickly don''t head, swallow saliva, stuffy voice: "not much..."


    In her four years in a wonderful university, the 800 meter race was her biggest nightmare.


    "No, what is it?" Huo tingshen changed into a curious baby, a pair of "breaking the casserole to ask the end" look.


    Ann opened her mouth and murmured, "the last one."


    "I guess so." Huo Ting deeply smiles to mend the knife, and gives the comment, "you run, the breathing disorder, the step is heavy."


    Ann''s face was feverish, and she was thankful. Fortunately, she didn''t say that she was pulled down by the penultimate


    They sat quietly, immersed in the memories of college life. Her eyes were bright, and a cunning light flashed. She turned over and pushed huoting out.


    When she was in college, she used to roll around on the grass with Bai Jie and Su Meiwei.


    It''s just that Ann underestimated hortensen''s responsiveness.


    At the moment of being pushed out, Huo tingshen grabbed her arm, and she threw herself directly on Huo tingshen.


    He put one hand under his head and the other hand on his waist. Their eyes were opposite, and the wind and moon were still.


    "Harm others and yourself." With a low smile, he saw her face burning hot and wanted to run. He clasped her hand and added some strength. He said, "do you want to push me down?"


    Because of the cover of the night, the ambiguous attitude of the two did not cause too many people''s ideas, only the students who came and went were regarded as a couple.


    "I, I..." Ann opened her mouth and became tongue tied. Her heart was blue. She must have been out of her mind before she pushed her down. Ah, bah, it was tuhuotingshen.


    Huo Ting loved the appearance of her trapped kitten very much, but the beauty was bad, and she couldn''t kiss Fangze. It was torture.


    Not surprisingly, a desire sprang up in the belly.


    An Hun didn''t know what Huo tingshen thought. He twisted his body uneasily to get rid of his shackles. Every cell in Huo tingshen''s body was shouting: eat her! Eat her!


    "Don''t move!" He said in a hoarse voice. There was a burning fire in his calm eyes. He buckled Ann and said in a stuffy voice, "otherwise..."


    Ann was startled by the man''s deep eyes. As an adult, she had experienced the relationship between men and women. She immediately understood what he meant. She was ashamed and annoyed, but she didn''t dare to move.


    Her hair is soft and long, straight down. The tip of her hair sweeps on Huo tingshen''s face. The wind blows. It''s soft. The Buddha is in his heart.


    This is the school. Huo Ting deeply felt the bottom line of this woman''s endurance, patted her soft hair top and loosened her arm.


    As soon as Anfu was free, he got up from the ground in a hurry.


    She really couldn''t steal the rice. Thinking of the embarrassment just now, she couldn''t bear the burning sight of the man. She went faster and faster with a red face, and soon left the man behind.


    Huo Ting knew that the little woman was shy, and he was not in a hurry to catch up with her. He followed the woman''s back and walked behind her.


    Ann stopped by the stone bridge. The moon was silver, and it fell on the river with a light phosphorescence.


    The footstep of the body side is approaching, the side head of an, Huo Ting deep handed a bottle of wine to her.


    An MOU light micro motion, didn''t ask much, took to come over to look up to drink a few mouthfuls.


    Not far away, there are pairs of campus couples walking around the river. The nearest couple seems to say something in the girl''s ear. The angry girl turns around and walks away. As a result, she is pulled back to her arms to kiss.


    College is really the most beautiful time of love. Boys and girls who are not familiar with the world can do whatever they want when they are together or apart without being interfered by the outside world


    Perhaps the night is intoxicating, or the heart is full of wine.


    When the woman asked him for wine after drinking three bottles, Huo tingshen held her down and said, "no, I''ll take you back."


    Women''s eyes reflect the moonlight and stars, and their white cheeks are slightly drunk.


    "I can''t walk." Ann sat on the ground half drunk and half awake.


    Huo Ting deep lips Cape hook up to put on a light smile, an has no guard down, the man bends over in front of him, "come up."


    "Well?"


    Ann looked at him stupidly, the man looked back at her deeply, pulled her wrist, hooked his neck, got up and supported her legs to carry her.


    The night wind is wrapped in cool water vapor, and an''s confused little head blows, which makes him sleepier. His little face is unconsciously buried in the man''s neck and closes his eyes.


    Huo tingshen carried the little woman on his back and walked steadily out of the school. The woman''s breath on his neck was cool and wet.


    Step slightly stop, he looked back to see the woman''s small face glittering and translucent, then subconsciously avoid his sight.


    "I want to go home."


    There was a buzzing sound in my ear, with a trace of choking.


    "Good." Heart is throbbing after the heartache, Huo Ting deeply entrusted the body of a little woman to speed up the pace.


    Cosine was waiting outside in his Porsche. He was stunned to see Huo tingshen coming out with an on his back.


    If it wasn''t for the unique handsome face and bearing, he even suspected that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Is this still the young master they always cut off?


    He was completely surprised by the gentleness that the young master had never shown to his wife.


    Recalling the days when the young lady came to the young master''s side, fortunately, a group of them listened to the housekeeper''s instructions and didn''t do anything to belittle the seemingly unloved young lady.


    It''s so easy to get home. Huo tingshen put it on the bed and was about to get up to pour water for her when she grabbed it: "young master."


    Huo tingshen was shocked. He raised his eyebrows and looked back.


    She, got it?

 Chapter 34

    Alcohol effect, Ann act all by instinct, hands and feet and use the ground to lie on the man''s arm, looking up at him with a smile: "are you finally willing to see me?"


    Huo tingshen settled down in his heart. It was hard for the little woman to get drunk and read to her, "do you miss me very much?"


    Ann couldn''t hear the man''s pun at the moment, but nodded busily.


    "I didn''t come out, really." She vowed, afraid to slow down, because the man was angry and left.


    Huo Ting deeply pick eyebrow, think of her today in school a series of abnormal, and that let her never forget the man, "it doesn''t matter."


    The young master said it doesn''t matter?


    She''s out of the wall, doesn''t he care?


    Somehow, realizing the potential meaning of these three words, Ann suddenly panicked, "don''t you want me?"


    Her eyes are full of water, and her delicate face looks at him wrongly.


    The man holds the corner of his lips, holds her small face in his big palm, gently rubs off the wet feeling of her eyes with his slender and smooth finger belly, and bends down to kiss her on the forehead.


    "You go out an inch, I move a foot. You will always be reluctant to leave me. "


    His deep voice is charming and charming.


    An is stunned, reaction comes over, suddenly rush up to embrace a man waist, "Wu, young master, you are very good."


    Huo tingshen was suddenly knocked down on the bed by the little woman. He felt that the little woman, who felt like a drunk cat, was rubbing around in his arms. Her previously repressed body was gradually waking up, and something was booming from the bottom up.


    The little woman in piansheng''s arms lifted the fire, but she didn''t know it. She held him in her arms and said, "I won''t go out of the wall. You''ve helped me so much. I still owe you money. I haven''t paid you back."


    "Cough." Huo tingshen was suddenly choked by his breathing. He lowered his head to support the little woman lying on his chest. "What did you just say? Say it again


    Drunk Ann never had the bold, misty eyes looked into the man in front of the dark deep eyes.


    Staggering fingers poked at the tip of the man''s nose: "I want to sleep with you!"


    Huo Ting deep Mou you Lian, bite her fingertip, ask: "know who I am?"


    "Young master." Ann raised her chin and looked at him with an idiotic look.


    Despised by a drunk cat?


    Huo Ting deep cold eyebrow light Cu, but don''t worry, light Mou light with deep meaning, looking at drunk confused little woman, "want to sleep can, you do it yourself."


    Ann tilted her head to think for a while, and actually began to solve the man''s shirt on her own.


    Yingbai Ruyu''s fingers clumsily set against the small buttons. After several times, they couldn''t untie them, and released their hands anxiously.


    Just when the man was going to help her, her eyes suddenly moved and she smilingly lowered her head and bit the button.


    Bang, Sheng Sheng tore the stitches of his white shirt open.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Horting deeply felt that a string in her brain was torn by her at the same time, and she was forced by a woman to tell her what she wanted.


    The little woman seems to have forgotten her purpose and become addicted to a few shirt buttons on his chest. Her white teeth bite on it, and the warmth of her tongue occasionally touches his strong chest.


    I can''t tell the difference. A stream of heat rushes into my brain along my spine. I just wanted to tease the little woman, but I don''t want to be teased by her casual actions


    It''s torture to wait one more second at the moment!


    The man turns over and presses down the woman, grabs her cherry red lip.


    "Well?" An stares at the black and white eyes, the clear eyes flow, clumsily bearing the prelude of the man, with the man''s familiar action, every inch of the body skin seems to be waiting for the rain bud, light waiting for Jie.


    His eyes were heavy, and he raised his hand. In addition to the clothes that were in her way, he tightly embedded people in his arms and gave her the deepest and most pitiful love.


    In a trance, Ann felt that she sometimes set foot in shallow streams, sometimes climbed mountains to enjoy the moon, high and low, ups and downs, and every feeling was wonderful.


    A drop of sweat "pa" on her delicate clavicle, halo dye open a tempting red halo.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers passed through her long soft hair. The fragrance of her hair spread out at the end of her nose, mixed with the taste of love, and diffused in the air around them.


    Early morning sunlight through the window, shine in, long eyelashes in the face of a shallow silhouette.


    An Zhuanyou opened her eyes and felt sore all over. She struggled to sit up. The pain under her body explained what happened last night. After her cheeks turned red, she suddenly remembered --


    She was with Huo tingshen last night, so Huo tingshen sent her back?


    Has the young master ever seen Huo tingshen? Is there any misunderstanding?


    "The young master will always pay attention to you." Uncle Li''s words suddenly burst in his ears, and Ann''s brain began to hum, and his heart seized him instantly.


    "How to do..." she kicked slippers around the room, delicate face wrinkled into a bun.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, and ANN is startled. Seeing that the hospital is calling, she quickly connects: "hello."


    "Someone is making trouble here. Please come at once." The nurse said anxiously.


    "Why did you give the company to that wild breed?" Suddenly came a clamor on the phone, an MOU son a tight.


    Jiao Hongyan again!


    She hurried to change clothes and ran out. Her father had just finished the operation and was weak. He couldn''t stand the noise at all.


    In the hospital.


    In the noisy quarrel in the ward, an Zhenqi''s fingers trembled, and the woman in front of him roared out: "you, you go out for me!"


    "I won''t allow you to give your property to that wild seed!" Jiao Hongyan lit An Zhen and spat, "your property must be given to Yuanyuan! Ann, that little slut won''t get a cent! "


    An yuan is very happy when she hears that Li''s family has gone bankrupt. Her quality of life has plummeted, and she can''t live any longer. If she can get an''s, it can''t be better!


    "You, you..." soothed his chest, gasped violently, "out, out..."


    "This is the property division certificate. Sign it and we''ll go right away!" Jiao Hongyan put the printed certificate into an Zhen''s hand and slowed down her tone. "You know, Yuanyuan and I are your closest people!"


    An Zhen glanced at the notarial certificate, and one sentence was particularly striking: in case of any accident, all the property of an Zhen group, including his spouse Jiao Hongyan and daughter Anyuan, belongs to him.


    "Don''t you think about it!" An Zhen is hoarse.


    However, after shouting this voice, he leaned weakly on the head of the bed, unable to say a word, and his decadent face was full of disappointment and pain.


    "Bang!"


    An kick open the door, sharp eyes fell on Jiao Hongyan and an yuan: "roll!"


    Just at the door, she heard Jiao Hongyan''s aggressive words, and now she wanted to throw them into the sea to feed the fish.

 Chapter 35

    Jiao Hongyan was startled. Seeing that she was an, she stared at her and said contemptuously, "are you here to divide the property? I tell you, it''s none of your business to settle down! "


    "Get out!" In front of the hospital bed, an Hu raised his chin and said in a cold voice, "otherwise, I''ll call the police right away!"


    "Little wild breed!" Jiao Hongyan hands akimbo spit flying, chest ups and downs, "alarm? You don''t think about who you are


    "You..." An Qi''s face is very blue, and an yuan suddenly rushes over.


    She was unprepared. She stepped back after being hit. Her back hit the edge of the table. She took a breath of cold air, and her mouth smelled sweet.


    "Small!" An Zhen looks at her anxiously and lifts the quilt to get out of bed.


    Ann quickly pressed him, forced a smile: "Dad, I''m ok."


    She secretly clenched her fingers, pressed down the pain in her heart, and stared at Jiao Hongyan and Anyuan for a few minutes.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiao Hongyan stares back arrogantly. Seeing that Ann''s eyes are getting colder and colder, she shrinks her neck uneasily. "We, we are..."


    Without saying a word, Ann took out her cell phone and called, "is it the public security bureau?"


    "Little bitches!" Jiao Hongyan instant shrew upper body, ferocious toward ANN, just in her encounter Ann moment, was carried from behind the clothes, legs Dangdang random stare.


    Then, she was forced to throw, fell to the ground with a cry, raised her head and was ready to swear. Leng Buding shivered at her icy eyes and swallowed the foul language.


    "How''s it going?" Huo tingshen saw an''s pale face and said, "are you hurt?"


    "No Ann shook her head, holding her fingers on the table.


    Just hit hard, at this moment, a contraction of the heart pain, but she did not want to worry about her father, can only bear.


    "Throw these two out." Huo Ting took a deep look at the bodyguard at the door, "from today on, they are not allowed to step into the ward."


    Four men in black suits came in and stood on both sides of Jiao Hongyan and an yuan, holding their arms.


    "Daddy Anyuan cried anxiously, kicking her legs. "Dad, I know it''s wrong!"


    After all, it''s her daughter who has been in pain since childhood. An zhenmianlu can''t bear it. As soon as she starts to speak, Huo tingshen just says, "during the illness of president an, Jiao Hongyan and an Yuanyuan took away all the money from the company."


    "Don''t say it!" An anxiously opens his mouth and nervously looks at an Zhen, "Dad, the company is fine now!"


    Huo Ting nodded: "Ann borrows money everywhere, now the company is fine."


    "You..." An Zhen face disappointment deeper, he looked at Jiao Hongyan and an yuan, tired turned his head not to look at them.


    This is his wife and daughter.


    "Dad..." Ann stepped forward worried and pressed his arm, "you must take care of yourself."


    Ann shook his hand: "Dad is OK. I want to have a rest."


    Ann looked gloomy and nodded, "OK."


    Leaving the hospital building, Ann was in a hurry, holding a fire in her chest, walking faster and faster.


    "Good night Hottingshen came up to her and held her by the arm.


    "Let go!" Ann was angry. "Why tell Dad? He has a heart attack and can''t stand the blow! "


    "Mr. an started from scratch and has been working hard for so many years. There is no problem with his psychological endurance."


    "It''s not a conspiracy in the market. It''s a betrayal from your family. You don''t understand it at all!" The whole body of an Qi trembles.


    Her heart ached at the thought of her father''s disappointed and pale face.


    Huo Ting''s deep indifferent eyes glared at her and turned coldly.


    An Wen Yan is stunned, and her head suddenly wakes up. Since an''s accident, Huo tingshen has been helping her. Even just now, he is also for her good


    Guilt came to her in an instant. She really went too far.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t get angry, I..." she was anxious to catch up, anxious to catch huotingshen arm.


    Huo Ting deep footstep pauses, light way: "I am not angry."


    As a result of his living environment, he was used to cheating and betrayal.


    But Ann is different from him.


    Huo Ting looked at her carefully, but kneaded her hair, "get on the car to send you back."


    Ann looked at the man who was suddenly gentle, and was stunned for a few seconds. Her reaction followed his steps.


    When the car stopped at the gate of the community, Ann was going to open the door and get off. The man clasped her wrist and handed her a small box of things.


    "Apply it to the wound three times a day. If you just apply it, you may sting the wound. You will feel comfortable after a while."


    Ann took it. It''s a box of detumescence and stasis removing ointment.


    He just stopped and went down to buy ointment for her?


    Ann holding a small ointment, the mood at the bottom of my heart is difficult to describe, only to say thanks in a hurry and get out of the car.


    Ran all the way back to see the man''s car, Ann stopped still can''t help the heart pounding.


    Huo tingshen, the closer she gets to him, the more she feels out of control


    Ann returned to the villa. The house was quiet and empty.


    The disturbance in the hospital tired her physically and mentally, but she enjoyed the peace very much.


    Go back to the room to take a bath, dry your body, and walk out wrapped in a bath towel. Facing the floor mirror of the bedroom, you can see the place on your back where you hit. The dark red color spreads out into a dark blue, and falls on the snow-white skin, which is particularly eye-catching.


    She took out the ointment and bent over her arm in an attempt to wipe the medicine. As a result, she changed several postures and couldn''t reach the wound for a long time.


    No, sleep!


    Ann angrily threw away the ointment. Running and some kind of exercise last night made her ache all over. She turned and threw herself on the bed to cover up.


    When Huo tingshen came back from his work, he saw a little woman with a small face buried in the quilt and sleeping soundly.


    Next to the green ointment lying peacefully on the ground, and then see the woman''s smooth jade back on the location of the silt, eye across clearly.


    "Little fool." He shook his head with a smile, unscrewed the ointment and went to the bed.


    His movements are very light and soft, like fear of blowing away a dandelion.


    Finger belly scrub skin slightly hot, the little woman lying on the bed is comfortable, a turn over subconsciously hugged the body side of the object.


    Huo tingshen was sitting at the waist of the bed. He pulled her arm to put the ointment. He saw that she rubbed the small head on his leg again.


    Sleeping little woman feather lashes light shake, pink lips hook sweet satisfaction.


    Huo tingshen finally compromised and threw the ointment at the head of the bed at any time. He put her in his strong arms and laid down in the soft big bed.


    The thin, cool lips gave her a kiss on her polished forehead. "Good night."


    The man in his arms drilled into his chest again, hugging his waist tightly, giving him a sense of infinite security in his sleep.

 Chapter 36

    In the morning, the sun through the curtains, fell on the quilt, halo dye light aperture.


    Ann woke up for a while. When she turned over and got up, she found that the wound on her back didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    It seems that her self-healing ability is quite good.


    Ann glanced at the ointment on the head of the bed. She rushed to work and found nothing wrong. She rushed into the bathroom to wash, changed her clothes and went out.


    For the next few days, Ann wakes up every day, and the bruised pain will be relieved. Moreover, she has a light sleep every night until dawn.


    As like as two peas, she waited for the fourth day. When she cleaned up the room, she found that the ointment tube she had lost in the trash can and looked at the identical one on the head of the bed, and was stunned.


    She has never applied medicine these days. Why


    "Is it..." in the heart of a thought, an eyes a bright, staring at the corner of the bedroom somewhere, showing a little fox smile.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Huo tingshen saw Anxing pull out the camera installation package through the video, and draw out the corner of his mouth.


    In order to know his identity, his little wife really took great pains.


    That night, Huo tingshen skillfully went into Ann''s bedroom, gently turned her over on her legs as usual, exposed her back, skillfully took out the ointment to wipe.


    When all this was done, his eyes fell on the camera in the corner and he bent his mouth.


    "Wait a second." He kisses her forehead, and when the things in his hand have an eye, he will let the "young master" come out and become her familiar Huo tingshen.


    Early the next morning, Ann opened the quilt and excitedly turned on the computer. Her excited heart was pounding. She was about to see the real face of the young master!


    Isn''t it handsome and cool?


    Click on the video, the computer screen instantly black, and then "click click" appears four words, Ann mouth drew, facial expression complex closed the computer, "poop Tong" fell on the bed, did not move for a long time.


    It says on the screen: wait.


    So the young master knows that she has installed a camera in the room?


    "How stupid!" She knocked on her head in chagrin.


    This is the master''s territory. What can she do to escape the master''s eyes.


    She''s just acting smart.


    Ann gets up and goes to work. During her lunch break, she gets a call from her best friend.


    "I have something I want you to help..." Su Meiwei''s voice is mysterious on the phone. Before ANN can ask, Su Meiwei says the name of a shop and waits for her there.


    Ann went downstairs to wait for her at the milk tea shop near the company. When Su Meiwei arrived, she was surprised to see her eyes round.


    "You want to go after hottingshen?"


    "My goal in life is to marry into a rich family." Su Meiwei flicked her hair and said, "I started to think that you had a deep affair with Huo Ting, and I didn''t want to start."


    Now that Ann''s husband is a mysterious young master, she naturally can''t miss this opportunity.


    "I don''t have an affair with him. He''s my boss!"


    Ann suddenly blushed and couldn''t help looking left and right for fear that someone in the same company nearby might hear the rumors.


    Su Meiwei looked at her careful face and couldn''t help teasing her: "I know that you love your young master wholeheartedly. No matter how attractive a man is, he can''t get into your eyes."


    I don''t know how I feel guilty after listening to her words.


    Ann white her one eye, drank a drink, drooping eyes to cover up.


    "If a person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven. If I catch up with him, I will take you to enjoy happiness." Su Meiwei put her hand on an Cen and said with a smile, "hurry up and help me make an opportunity to meet him."


    "I''ll try, but don''t hold too much hope, so that you won''t be sad..."


    It is said that Huo tingshen has always been strict and self disciplined. She has been working with him for so long that she has never seen him contact the opposite sex.


    She sounded the alarm for Su Meiwei in advance, so that she would not be happy in vain.


    Su Meiwei hugs Ann and "boos" on her face. "I know you''re the best. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose. It''s better for you to call me now and ask him out for me!"


    "Ah?" An Leng for a while, Su Meiwei grabbed the handbag, took out the mobile phone and put it in her hand. Su Meiwei couldn''t wait to urge her, "ah, what, just call him directly, just say you have something to ask him, invite him to dinner."


    It''s like taking Su Meiwei''s impatience.


    Ann is chased to the shelves by her friends and finds out Huo tingshen''s number with her mobile phone.


    When he received an''s call, Huo tingshen just finished the meeting. When he saw the phone number, his face was soft in a moment. He was so surprised that the executives behind him were all staring round.


    Is the person in front of us still their high cold President?


    "Just in a meeting." He pushed the door into the office and immediately called back, "what can I do for you?"


    In my impression, this is the first time she has called him.


    "Treat me to dinner?" Horting loosened his tie and leaned against his desk to look at the time. "OK, you can decide the location."


    Half an hour later, buddy''s restaurant.


    Huo tingshen came over and saw Su Meiwei. She squinted, and her eyes inadvertently swept across Ann.


    He pulled back his chair and sat down. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why do you suddenly want to treat me to dinner?"


    "Thank you for taking care of me all the time." Ann smiles and introduces them. "This is Su Meiwei, my roommate and best friend in college. You can call her Xiaoyu."


    Su Meiwei smile: "Huo always good."


    Huo tingshen nodded slightly, and his eyes turned to Ann. Does the little wife want to introduce a woman to her?


    Su Meiwei feels that the man in front of her can''t help shivering. She secretly grabs an''s finger and asks with her eyes what''s the situation now?


    "Eat first." Ann felt the pressure from Huo tingshensan, but now she can only pretend to be calm and say, "the western food of this family is very good. Huo always tries it."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an, gathered up a chill, and gave Su Meiwei a smile: "Xiaoyu? It''s a nice name. "


    "Mr. Huo is flattered." Su Meiwei blushed.


    "Huo and the outside world hearsay are not quite the same." Su Meiwei took the initiative to find the topic and said, "may I propose a toast to you?"


    Huo tingshen didn''t tell me whether or not he could. He lifted his goblet and gave a smile.


    Su Mei Wei''s cheeks were red and she took a sip from her glass.


    An''s mind wandered for a while. When she came back, she saw that they seemed to have a good conversation. She used the excuse to go to the bathroom to avoid being a light bulb.


    Huo Ting looked at her with dark eyes and a smile on his lips.


    In the ease of the strange even more, pulling a smile turned away and ran into the bathroom.


    There is only one person''s quiet space, and the orange light in the bathroom is quiet.


    She turned on the tap and splashed her face with cold water. Just now, she was still more and more worried.


    What''s going on? Huo tingshen and Su Meiwei meet for a blind date. How nervous is she.


    Ann wiped her face and turned out of the bathroom. As a result, she was pushed by the people who came in from outside and leaned against the wall.

 Chapter 37

    Ann stares at the man who should be with Su Meiwei.


    Huo tingshen supported the wall with one hand and raised her chin with the other: "when did you become a pimp?"


    Is his little wife so generous?


    "That..." under the absolute pressure of Huo tingshen, Ann''s brain completely ignored thinking, and blurted out: "the little fisherman is very good, white and beautiful, and the long legs match you perfectly..."


    "These are perfect matches. Aren''t they more suitable for you?"


    Feeling the man''s abusive eyes, an MI''s eyes are gone.


    Hastily pushed him away, "Huo always don''t joke, I''m a married woman."


    Horting squinted deeply: "how do you know that I''m not married?"


    "How can you ask me to pretend to be your girlfriend when you get married?"


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, some kind of conjecture come to mind, an Yang face stare Mou son to see him, "you won''t also hide marriage?"


    When you think about it, it seems that many things make sense.


    What pretends to be a girlfriend to attend a family dinner is the smoke bomb he deliberately put.


    This man uses her as a shield to attract "Mrs. Huo" people''s fire and attention!


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the face of the little woman in front of her. He couldn''t figure out where her imaginative little head was missing. He reached out and knocked her forehead. "What do you want to marry? I should marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann eat pain to cover his forehead, completely misunderstood the man''s meaning: "disguise as a girlfriend is the limit, ghost just with you fake marriage."


    "I don''t want you to marry me." Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep, and his words are half true and half false.


    Ann found that this man is absolutely dangerous goods, elegant behavior exudes fatal attraction at any time.


    The key is that his mouth touches honey every time, which is invisible and bewitching.


    "Mr. Huo, can we accept... Charm?"


    Considering the relationship between their superiors and subordinates, Ann changed the word "Sao Qi" into an elegant word.


    Biased man not only did not convergence, but the evil spirit of hook lips bent down, gurgling voice around the ear: "how, moved?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have a heart." An pulls dry smile, raises the arm to hit to the man chest, "the hand itches!"


    A strong blow to the man''s chest, an took the opportunity to get out of the man''s arms and run away.


    "Xiao, how did you come back?" Su Meiwei waved to her, a face of regret, "Mr. Huo just answered the phone and left, I didn''t even have time to ask for the phone number."


    An Wen Yan doesn''t know why, in the heart suddenly slightly relaxed a breath.


    Think of what just happened in the bathroom, face Su Meiwei''s eyes more guilty.


    "Xiaoyu, do you think Huo tingshen''s rhetoric is not suitable for you..."


    Ann and Su Meiwei ate and lived together in College for a few years. They knew her temperament very well.


    She said that chasing Huo tingshen was for money, but her eyes were full of different details.


    During the time with Huo tingshen, she couldn''t know the man''s temperament, but she didn''t know that he would be the one su Meiwei was looking for.


    "Huo Ting is deep, elegant and cold. What''s the rhetoric?"


    Ann''s eyes drifted when she thought of the scene in the bathroom.


    Su Meiwei gives her a puzzled look. Seeing that she doesn''t answer, she automatically brings the topic back to the discussion. Huo tingshen keeps asking about anpingri''s preferences.


    Separated from Su Meiwei, I feel at ease.


    Out of the restaurant, she sat on a bench in a small park by the side of the road and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    She seriously doubted whether she was about to visit her aunt, and her recent mood was puzzling.


    She was interrupted by a string of ringtones.


    Ann took out her mobile phone and saw the calling number. She took out a smoke from the corner of her eye: "ye Shaotang?"


    "Xiao Cen, do you miss me?" Ye Shaotang''s brisk voice, through the phone through the ruffian gas.


    "Yes, of course." She leaned back on the bench with a gentle smile. "So, did you pay the money back first?"


    This bastard took all her belongings, and even had the audacity to ask her if she wanted him?


    She wants to "die" him!


    "It hurts to carry money." Ye Shaotang said with a dry smile, "I have something to ask you for help. It''s very important."


    He seldom has such serious time, an Leng once frowned, "you say."


    The person on the other end of the phone changed his old bohemian, carefully finished his plan and asked for Ann''s advice: "what do you think?"


    "Good." Ann narrowed her eyes, and the rabbit showed a sly look.


    Ye Zesheng repeatedly trouble her, can let him suffer a dumb loss, she why not.


    After hanging up the phone, she sat quietly for a while, and decided to wait until Ann''s group recovered, she would go back to work with ye Shaotang, so as not to get involved with Huo ting.


    Because of a large amount of capital injection, the later project of the hot spring hotel is very smooth, and has begun to prepare for trial operation. An can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. an!" Xiao Li knocked on the door in a hurry and said, "people from the Health Bureau won''t let us start business."


    An eyebrow head jumped: "how to return a responsibility?"


    She has confirmed and reconfirmed all her work. How did she go wrong at this critical moment.


    "Someone reported that the food in the hotel is not hygienic, there are cockroaches or something..." Xiao Li said angrily, "our hygiene is very good, how can there be those things!"


    Having worked with ye Shaotang for many years, an has been used to seeing all kinds of ghosts and spirits for a long time, and now he knows what''s wrong.


    Just about to call the public relations department of the branch to contact the Health Bureau, I didn''t expect to receive a short message on my mobile phone.


    "If you want to open normally, interview in box 1823 of Jasmine Hotel at 8pm."


    Ann stares at the screen of her mobile phone and frowns. It seems that it''s not just the health bureau that doesn''t get it right


    In the evening, Huo tingshen worked overtime, had a cup of coffee to refresh himself, and used to turn on the computer to connect the remote video of the villa.


    The bedroom with warm decoration is empty, so late, his little wife hasn''t come home yet?


    Huo Ting deep sword eyebrow wring Cu, dialed the telephone of the home: "little madam is doing what?"


    "The young lady just called. She''ll be back later for dinner." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    "With whom?" When Huo tingshen finished asking, she naturally had the answer. According to Ann''s temperament, she would say hello to the housekeeper, but she would not say too much, so she said, "I know. When he goes back, call me."


    "Yes."


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone and picked up the pen again to review the document.


    As time goes by, you can''t read a page of documents.


    Outside the window, the night was deep, and Huo Ting''s uneasiness grew silently. At last, he left his pen and stood up, and went out of the office with the car key and the suit coat of the office chair.

 Chapter 38

    In the hotel box, the atmosphere is tense.


    The puma shaped little head, who was called "Mingge" by his subordinates, shook the recorder he had just found on an''s body and sneered, "what, do you still want to go to the police?"


    An Lai Hotel to the appointment, the other side open mouth about 10% of the hotel''s annual profit, it is blackmail.


    But she knew that her current situation was not good enough to annoy the people in front of her, so she tried to maintain the official smile: "what do you say? The recorder is usually used by me to record the meeting content and write the summary."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have the courage to measure it."


    Mingge patted her soft cheek and was very satisfied with her wisdom. "In this case, we''ll take a step back. Brother will give you half, and you''ll stay with me for a night. How about that?"


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Mingge pinched her jaw and lifted her up. "You agree to let''s have fun together. If you don''t agree, I''ll have fun alone. It''s such a small thing." Brother Ming said, looking back and picking eyebrows at his brother behind him, "right?"


    "Yes Around a few Mingge''s men do not forget to coax, "we Mingge can be powerful, you absolutely earn this deal, ha ha ha..."


    The finger that hangs down in the body side is clenched, press down the heart fire that gushes to the head hard, the side head looks at the wall clock.


    She went upstairs and specially told the driver to take someone upstairs to help her if she didn''t call him for more than 15 minutes to confirm her safety.


    Look, it''s about time.


    "Woman, are you expecting him?" Brother Ming waved, the box door suddenly opened, and a man with a black and blue suit came in.


    When he is entrusted by others to be loyal to others, he will naturally arrange things without fail.


    Ann''s heart was cold when she saw the driver who was knocked unconscious.


    In front of her, the man walked over with a sneer. She staggered back and bumped into the dining table by the window. Her hand behind her touched a cold object, and then stabbed him at the moment when the man came.


    "Ouch"


    The man''s lower abdomen was pricked for a while, and he bowed and howled. His subordinates from behind rushed over, "cheap woman, you don''t want to be shameful."


    Ann turned and ran towards the door. Several men grabbed her and threw her shoulder on the carpet.


    Mingge relieved from the pain. Fortunately, the blade was not sharp, otherwise the woman would destroy one of his kidneys.


    "Get rid of her for me, and you''ll come one by one!"


    An Qiang supported his back and said coldly, "you dare!"


    "Ha ha." Mingge is the leader. Several men throw off their belts and surround them.


    In an instant, Ann fell into great despair and fear and ran to the open window of the balcony.


    "Stop her!"


    Mingge was startled by her. The money given by her employer is not enough to buy her life!


    All the people bravely, a few hands too hard, Ann''s clothes were torn, the whole person was pressed in the pile of men, messy.


    There was a bang at the door.


    In desperation, Ann saw the man rushing in at the door with a face of Xiao Sha. Now she was awe inspiring, just like a God.


    "Who is so bad, I''m good..."


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen knocked the talkative man to the ground with one punch. Without waiting for the man to get up, his powerful arm picked him up again.


    Bang Bang


    I don''t know how many times, a man''s punch is more powerful than a punch, and the man in front of him will spit blood foam mixed with white teeth.


    The rest of the people in the room were stunned and motionless by the grumpy man, leaving him to throw away the people in his hands like rags and walk towards the woman curled up in the corner.


    An Zheng Zheng ground looks at the man who walks to the body, his generous big palm lightly falls in her hair top, "darling, I take you home."


    Huo tingshen holds the man up, and a crowd beside him lets him go to the door. When he reacts, he plans to chase him out, and he is yelled, "don''t chase him!"


    "Brother Ming?"


    "This man, we can''t provoke..."


    Ann had been holding hortensen''s arm tightly, which was the only thing that reassured her.


    Huo tingshen took her to the apartment, put the person on the bed and whispered, "I''ll get the medicine box."


    Her cheek is badly swollen and her forehead is blue and blue, which must be dealt with immediately.


    As soon as he moved, Ann suddenly hugged his arm and her eyes flashed with panic. She was afraid of being alone.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes crossed the heartache, picked her up again, went all the way to the living room to get the medicine box, and then sat on the sofa with her in his arms, putting people on his legs.


    The whole person drifts away, letting the man move gently to handle the wound for her.


    She also had a lot of bruises on her body, which Huo tingshen handled for her one by one.


    When all this was done, horting bowed his head and fell asleep in his arms.


    Since I met him, she has been injured from time to time. Three years ago, she almost died because of her, and this time


    Horting clenched her tiny hand to her lips and gave her a strong kiss. "This is the last time."


    Who dares to hurt her from now on, unless you want his life first!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Huo Haoyan got a punch on his face. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Huo tingshen who came in a rage: "which way are you crazy?"


    "Did you make it?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were filled with anger and murderous air. The air in the living room instantly condensed into ice, and the cold air penetrated into every pore of his body.


    "Who knows what you''re talking about." Huo Haoyan threw him away and pretended to be innocent.


    Whether he admitted it or not, Huo tingshen took his collar to him and said, "the Jasmine Restaurant is the last time I will tolerate you."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t do it. Believe it or not. But I heard someone hurt your woman? Why don''t you marry her when you care so much about her? "


    Huo Haoyan looks unpredictable to make a tentative speech, Huo Ting deep hissed, "you don''t have to set me up, any of my staff injured by accident I will save, especially because of my injury."


    Huo Hao Yan with a cold smile, "Oh, is it?"


    "Brother, playing with fire is easy to burn yourself. Don''t cross the boundary." Horting gave him a deep glance and left with a word.


    Huo Haoyan''s voice came from behind, "do you really think I''ll be stupid enough to do it in my own restaurant?"


    "Whether it is or not, it''s in your territory."


    It''s better to kill by mistake than to put it lightly!


    If Huo Haoyan is not his brother, dare to touch his woman, ah.


    Huo Hao Yan stares at the back of leaving, and his eyes are full of dark blue and cold light.


    He deliberately found some indecent gangsters to do the whole thing disorderly and full of loopholes. He also chose to do it on his own site in order to get rid of the suspicion.


    I didn''t expect that Huo tingshen still doubted him.


    Has he been so wary of his suspicions?


    But how about this? Huo tingshen, even if a wild species is really angry, how much fortune can a wild species have?


    Huo tingshen drives away. His cold face is still full of anger. He never thinks that Huo Haoyan Zhen has any problems with himself. We all rely on our own means. We can see the real move under our strength.


    But he''s not supposed to do it.


    When he thought of an''s embarrassment, his fingers holding the steering wheel were tight, and the veins on the back of his hand were taut, and his blood ran rampant.


    He will let Huo Haoyan taste the taste of "repentance".


    Horting was turning the wheel when a red car stopped in the middle of the road and stopped him.

 Chapter 39

    Huo Ting stepped on the brake deeply and fiercely. The car taxied for several meters and stopped. The sharp voice almost penetrated the eardrum.


    Just at this time, from the red car down a woman in a white dress, pale face, thin body, standing in the night wind, as if to fall.


    Huo tingshen saw the face, frowned, opened the door and got off: "are you crazy?"


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time!" Jimeishen red eyes rushed over, huoting deep body flash, she jumped on the front hood of the car, a sad face, "in your eyes, what am I?"


    Huo Ting deep Mou color sank to sink: "I already said very clearly."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ji Meixin can stand up, unwilling to roar, "you can turn over for an and Huo Haoyan, why can''t you do these for me?"


    If he could, why should she be reduced to the situation she is today?


    "You choose to marry him." Huo Ting deep voice way, complexion is cold, "everyone should be responsible for their own choice."


    Ji Meixin''s face turned white. She reached for his arm, but it was empty. She burst into tears: "I love you, I always love you."


    She believed that he also loved her, just deliberately indifferent to her, so she got angry and married Huo Haoyan. She was waiting for him to stop her, but he didn''t.


    "I don''t love you." He said indifferently, "in the future, I don''t want to hear similar words."


    With that, he got on the car, turned the steering wheel and left from the other direction.


    Ji Meixin''s hand is still holding out posture. She looks at the direction that Huo tingshen leaves in disbelief and tears drop by drop.


    He said, he doesn''t love her?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    Before Ming Ming, he took care of her a lot. How could he not love her?


    "Good night She read out the name fiercely. Since she appeared, he has changed.


    It''s Ann who took her lover, it''s her!


    In the dark night, Ji Meixin really hates her.


    Huo tingshen drove home. When he entered the bedroom, he opened the video and saw that Ann was asleep. The petite person curled up in a small ball, and his cheek was still red and swollen.


    His eyes sank and his fingers caressed the screen. He caressed the wound on her face with pity: "I''m sorry."


    This time, he got her in trouble.


    Early the next morning, Ann applied ointment to the mirror.


    Looking at the swollen face, she remembered the scene last night. When Huo tingshen was beating the man, the man seemed to have a knife in his hand. She didn''t see it clearly.


    She took out her cell phone and dialed to a familiar number.


    Waiting for the connection of a few seconds, her heart I do not know why Shuer tight.


    "Hello?" A husky voice came over the phone.


    "I''m Ann."


    "I know."


    Huo tingshen is sitting in front of the computer in his pajamas, watching the video in which Ann''s fingers are intentionally or unintentionally clasped on the head of the bed.


    "Last night, thank you. Did you get hurt?"


    "You care about me?"


    There was a lazy laugh from the man on the phone.


    Ann blushed and didn''t know what had happened to her.


    Clearly is not an ordinary greeting, she is uncomfortable what.


    "You saved me, and I take it for granted that I care about you."


    Huo tingshen is lowering his head, holding tweezers and alcohol cotton to clean and disinfect the wound on his left arm.


    The dagger in the man''s hand scratched his arm last night. He came back late last night and didn''t notice.


    Results this morning, I found that the wound was inflamed. There was a red mark several inches long around the wound. The skin of the wound was slightly everted.


    In his little wife''s words, the sting of alcohol suddenly disappeared.


    "Miss an, how can you just move your mouth, since it''s the right thing to do?"


    "Ah? What do you mean Anne pokes the finger of the wall to stop at half empty, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Huo Ting looked deeply at her smile deeper: "I''m hungry."


    "Then I''ll order you a takeout?" Ann has a solid eye.


    "..." Huo tingshen found that his little wife was sometimes smart enough to make people want to bite her, but the dullness also made him want to rub her small appearance in his arms and her long hairy hair.


    He had to pick out the meaning and said, "I saved you. It''s not too much to make a meal for me in return?"


    "Er... Oh."


    If you want her to reciprocate, just say it clearly and imply who can understand it.


    An in the mind abdomen Fei, immediately think of what, confirm a way: "Huo total, you are sure to let me use my cooking skill to repay you?"


    "606, building a, garden road." Huo tingshen''s answer was straightforward. After reporting the address, he said that he would wait for her and hang up.


    As Huo tingshen changed his clothes, his one hand movement was inconvenient. When he was wearing his shirt, he rubbed the wound on his right arm. The pain in his heart made him laugh.


    Why did he come here.


    Mingming and his little wife live in the same house, but they can''t meet openly. They can only borrow another identity for the time being.


    Huo Ting''s eyes are deep. It seems that he has to hurry up


    Huo tingshen took the key to the car and drove directly from the back of the villa to the underground garage.


    Strive for the shortest time, to catch up with an before going out to Chaoyang Garden Road house.


    Ann is ready to go out. She takes a taxi to the supermarket first and looks at all kinds of fresh meat dishes, but she can''t.


    So he called Huo tingshen and said, "well, what kind of food do you like to eat?"


    "At will." As long as she did it, he liked it.


    "Mr. Huo, do you know that the most difficult thing to serve is" I''m free "


    "... where are you?" Horting drove deep into the car and heard the noise on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m in the supermarket and I''ll take my pick."


    His little wife is really unforgiving.


    "I''ll go and pick the address with you."


    Ann is willing to pick her eyebrows and let the president buy vegetables with her


    How to think, how unrealistic.


    "Forget it? There are a lot of people crowding around in the supermarket


    Huo tingshen smell speech, directly turn the car head to drive on the way back and forth, "then you wait for me to go together and then go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann gave the address and crowded to the door to wait for him.


    Huo tingshen soon arrived, standing upright in a suit at the gate of the crowded supermarket, looking at the extra violation.


    "Here I am." Anjiao''s figure waved behind the crowd, worried that Huo Ting couldn''t see her. When she planned to jump up, she put an arm around her waist and said, "go in."


    The man''s tall body is beside her, and his strong arm is holding her forward.


    Surrounded by people, Ann was protected in his arms, isolated the crowd.


    With Huo tingshen, Ann looks back at him every time she takes a dish. Huo tingshen nods and she puts it in.


    When she walked all the way to the food shelf, she found something wrong.


    "Why do you nod at every dish?"


    "Don''t you like those?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann speechless, pushing the shopping cart back.


    Just now, she was worried that he would like to eat so much, and it would be very tiring to make it. In this case, she would like to return some.


    "Keep it. There''s a refrigerator at home." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow secretly made an idea, blocking Ann shoulder to the next shelf to pick fruit.


    Ann didn''t know that Huo tingshen planned to cook for these dishes. She could have a high sounding reason to ask her to cook for herself.

 Chapter 40

    Back to the apartment.


    Horting took two big bags of things to the kitchen and put them in the refrigerator.


    Huo Ting deeply leans against the kitchen door, lazily hooks his lips to appreciate his little wife''s gentle back.


    "Why are you standing there? Come and pick up the celery."


    "Oh."


    President Huo obediently walked in. He just wanted to pull up the shirt on his wrist. When he thought of something, he put it down and picked up the food on the cupboard.


    Ba ba ba


    Three pieces of celery were picked up and handed over. "OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of an''s mouth twitches and looks at the celery pole thrown into the garbage can and the green celery leaf handed by the man, "is Mr. Huo''s hobby eating grass?"


    "My hobby is eating you."


    Huo tingshen blurted out completely. When he saw her little wife''s small red and white faces, he thought of their current identities and was afraid to scare her away, so he changed his words: "eat your food."


    With a sigh of relief, an crimson face turned and pushed out the man who was in the way. "I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Ting bent his mouth and said, "I''ll wait for chef an''s food."


    "Ha ha, good." Ann''s expression was not clear, so she turned around and made a serious fuss.


    She repays her kindness by cooking this meal. She must work hard and make it delicious!


    There''s nothing wrong with him here. Huo tingshen goes to the study, opens the desktop computer here, logs in the mailbox and processes the files.


    As time went by, when he finished his work, he looked up at the time. Unconsciously, it was time for lunch.


    He went downstairs and saw the busy figures in the kitchen. "OK?"


    "Well, you go to the restaurant and wait for dinner."


    Huo tingshen walked into the dining room and sat at the table, looking expectantly at the dishes covered on the table.


    "It''s still covered with a lid. Are you going to surprise me?"


    "..." Ann said awkwardly, "open your eyes."


    Horting took a deep look at her and lifted the lid with a smile


    On a black plate, he saw cumin on it, "is this roasted eggplant?"


    Ann held her forehead. "Let''s see the next set."


    Huo tingshen opened it according to his words. This time, a plate of red soup said, "this, fried tomato with tomato?"


    Ann pushed his hand away and brushed off the lid of the other two dishes. "This is celery and bacon, dry fried beans."


    She angrily pointed to the two plates he had just used as grilled eggplant and tomato fried tomato, "one of them is grilled fish, the other is minced pork with colored pepper."


    "How can the minced meat with colored peppers be full of tomato juice? Is your pork bleeding? "


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the rare angry little woman and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bestie''s cooking is a pain in her life, and she has never been make complaints about it before.


    She worked hard for hours, and the man laughed at her?


    "Don''t eat if you think it''s ugly!" Ann reached out and patted off the chopsticks picked up by the man. Accidentally, he touched his arm wound. The man''s wrist shook and the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Ann didn''t use much strength just now. When she found something wrong, she saw the man turn around with his right arm folded. She immediately got up and grabbed him, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Nothing." A little injury, not to let her know worry.


    An Cai didn''t believe it. He pulled his arm and pulled up his shirt. When he saw the inflamed and everted wound on it, his eyes suddenly turned red. "Was it accidentally hurt last night?"


    Huo Ting deep pursed lips, see her eyes full of water, stretched out a big hand to rub her head, "a little injury, not in the way."


    Ann didn''t feel annoyed. A finger poked at the red, swollen and stiff place beside his wound


    "If you touch it like this, it''s a bit in the way." Huo Ting deep eyebrows deep close to her, "or you kiss it to see if it will be good?"


    "Psycho!" Ann slaps his evil face open and drags his wrist out.


    "Raise your arm." With an order, Huo tingshen obediently raises his hand. Ann puts on his suit coat and takes the car key on the doorstep to open the door.


    "Why, I haven''t eaten your food yet."


    Horting was staring at the food on the table, the first time his little wife had cooked for him.


    "Go to the hospital first." Ann looked back and saw his look. After a pause, she said, "I''ll cook it for you when I learn it well next time."


    "Good." Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and his lips were full of satisfaction.


    They went to the hospital to deal with the wound. Ann learned that the wound had deteriorated because the man didn''t pay attention to it. She required him to wipe the medicine on time every day, and she was sure to go in for examination.


    Huo Ting didn''t intend to hurt himself and nodded seriously.


    Take care of it and drive to the company together.


    As soon as Ann arrived, Xiao Li came in happily.


    "Mr. an, the Health Bureau has proved that the hotel is OK. We can open normally tomorrow."


    Xiao Li said, looking at her admiringly, "Mr. an is really powerful!"


    Ann''s eyes flashed. It''s not that she''s powerful, but that Huo tingshen''s method is very good.


    Calm and confused, he did a lot for her


    Ann took a deep breath and pushed open the office door.


    Put down the bag and look at Xiao Li, "what''s the matter?"


    "Many scenic spots nearby are optimistic about our hotel and want to cooperate for a long time." Xiao Li said, "this is a few good places after my screening."


    "It takes a field trip to make a decision," Ann said


    "I''ll arrange someone right away..."


    "No, I''ll go myself." When it''s done, it''s done.


    It''s good to leave this environment and think about what happened recently.


    That night, hortensen''s bedroom.


    "The young lady is going to visit C mountain." Uncle Li said respectfully, "come back in three days."


    Horting squinted deeply. Does the little wife want to avoid him?


    "The young lady is resolute. I have arranged someone to protect her secretly." Uncle Li added.


    Huo tingshen said, "I know."


    Xiao Li drove an to C mountain. On the way, she always leaned against the window to see the changing scenery outside. Instead of relaxing, she felt more and more heavy.


    Huo tingshen''s face always can see any crevice to break into her brain and stir up annoying spray.


    "Person in charge of C mountain scenic area, invite you to have dinner together in the evening." Xiao Li said, "it''s the hotel opposite to our hotel."


    Ann let out a "hum" and continued to stare out of the window.


    It''s already 6 p.m. when they arrive at the scenic spot. After a short rest, Ann goes to the hotel opposite for the appointment.


    "Why are you?" Ann looked at the person who was coming, and her eyes widened. "Are you following me?"


    "Why didn''t you follow me?" he said


    "I''ll talk about cooperation." She is to avoid him, did not expect to meet here.


    Huo tingshen picks eyebrows and refuses to comment. He pushes the door of the box next to him to go in.


    Through the crack of the door, Ann saw more than a dozen people sitting inside. When she saw him go in, she got up and exchanged greetings. From her words, she could infer that they had an appointment.


    "The enemy has a narrow road!" Ann gritted her teeth, took a deep breath and went into the box next door.

 Chapter 41

    Because of Huo tingshen, Ann was a little absent-minded and confused all night.


    When Ann left, she passed by the box next door and had a meal.


    Just as a waiter came out after serving food, he saw the man on the table with his arm on his forehead in the gap between opening and closing the door.


    Ann frowned and stepped away.


    Out of the hotel, the evening breeze, anxious mood suddenly dissipated a lot.


    She turned to walk along the sidewalk in front of the hotel, and suddenly a force of gravity pressed on her shoulder.


    "Mr. Huo!" The assistant rushed up anxiously and was waved away by Huo tingshen, "you go to see Mr. Zhao off, don''t worry about me."


    "Well, miss an..." the assistant knew an. He looked at the people coming out of the hotel behind him, said a word of trouble to an, and ran to entertain the customers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann was shaken a few steps by the man''s body. She sighed and had to admit it.


    Holding his arm on his shoulder, Xiumei frowned tightly, "Huo tingshen, how can you drink like this?"


    Under the influence of alcohol, the man buried in her slender neck socket and shook his head.


    Ann smelled that he was full of wine. The assistant ran too fast to tell her where Huo tingshen lived.


    Huo tingshen drinks like this again. Ann knows that she can''t find out why he''s here, so she has to take him back to the hotel opposite the hotel.


    The rooms of four seasons hotel are all membership system, so reservation must be made in advance.


    Ann didn''t have Huo tingshen''s ID card, so she had to drag him back to her room temporarily.


    "Lie down first, and I''ll get the water." Ann helped him to lie down, looked down and saw the blood on his white shirt, and his eyelids jumped, "it''s really self inflicted!"


    Having said that, she finally couldn''t bear to leave and went out to find the hotel service staff for the first aid kit.


    When I came back, I went to the kitchen to pick up a cup of warm water.


    After entering the door, he helped the man to sit up and drink the water. After he lay down again, he opened the medicine box and took out the things he needed one by one.


    When I came to the bedside with alcohol cotton and gauze, I was in a dilemma again.


    To help horting deal with the wound, he must first take off his clothes.


    There are only two of them in the room. It feels strange


    Take off or not?


    Huo tingshen is lying flat on the bed with a dressing mirror on the other side of the head of the bed. His handsome face is opposite to Ann''s, and he can see her through the mirror.


    Looking at his little wife''s hesitation, he bent his mouth, deliberately uttered a painful chant, and quickly closed his eyes when Ann turned around.


    "It''s just a shirt. There''s nothing to show off."


    Ann comforted herself by talking to herself. She knelt down beside the bed and reached for the button of the man''s shirt.


    Men''s white silk shirt and silver buttons reflect the metallic luster under the light.


    With her careful movements, she bared her strong, wheat colored chest muscles.


    The air conditioner is on in the room. The air conditioner is blowing the ribbon of the air conditioner.


    Ann''s face was about to be scalded. She carefully avoided the wound and took it off. She couldn''t bear to see his arm soaked with gauze.


    Huo tingshen saw an''s frown, so when she disinfected herself with alcohol, she trembled a little consciously or unconsciously.


    Ann thought that she hurt him, so she immediately lowered her head and breathed gently at his wound, making her movements more gentle and careful.


    Huo Ting''s lips are deep and comfortable. His little wife loves him very much. It''s good.


    Ann opened the gauze circle by circle, the wound has healed a lot, and the heart just relaxed a little.


    She skillfully disinfected and applied medicine, took clean gauze, rewound it, and finally tied a sharp bow on huotingshen''s arm.


    From time to time, Huo tingshen shook his arm, and Ann patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    All this, he is playing hard, see Ann change good gauze to go, a turn over will hold her rolling to bed.


    "Huo tingshen, what''s the matter with you?"


    An Jing stretched out his hand to push him away, but saw that the man''s deep eyes were closed tightly. Under the light, the man''s handsome face was stained with a layer of orange halo, blurred, as if out of reach.


    Because of his other arm tightly around her, let her feel real.


    Scenes flashed through her mind since she knew him.


    Every frame is his consideration and care for her.


    Heart involuntarily affected, has been reluctant to admit the emotions surge from the heart slightly sour swelling pain.


    "When you go back, don''t meet again."


    Ann gently whispered fingertips, brushed the man''s frowning brow, and stretched out for him.


    No matter for young master or Xiaoyu, she should stay away from this charming man.


    Especially the young master is so kind to her, she can''t betray him.


    Huo tingshen saw that the person in his arms didn''t move. His long and narrow eyes narrowed a small crack. Just as he lowered his head, he looked at the woman''s moist eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Silence in the room for a second, Ann reaction to kick open the side of the body, trying to close his eyes muddle through the man, "Huo tingshen, you are not naive!"


    She worried in vain that she would take care of him with tea and water.


    It turned out he was pretending!


    And she couldn''t wait to escape from this land of right and wrong when she thought of what she had just been confused by the man in front of her.


    But the man didn''t give her any leeway. He grabbed her wrist and put it back on the bed. "Why don''t you want to see me after you go back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An tightly pursed her lips. After the embarrassment, she was calm. "I''m a married woman. I want to keep a distance with a strange man."


    "I''m a stranger?" Huo tingshen was so angry at her upright appearance that he blurted out: "our relationship with you is legal..."


    "Knock knock"


    The sudden knock on the door will make Huo Ting think deeply.


    Ann took the opportunity to push him away. He jumped up from the bed, finishing his clothes in the gap, wondering who would come back to her so late.


    The idea that Huo tingshen blurted out just now has the impulse under the influence of alcohol, but it is also the consideration of these days.


    He has been waiting for so many years that he really doesn''t want to get along with his little wife as a stranger.


    So he immediately decided to tell his little wife the truth after he went back this time.


    Although the road ahead is dangerous, he will try his best to protect her.


    Ann to the door, the waiter sent a express package, the recipient wrote her name.


    Open up, it is a pink bag, which contains various kinds of cold and anti-inflammatory drugs to prevent emergency, and mosquito repellent spray and Yunnan Baiyao.


    She looked at the pink package, had a guess in her heart, and the mobile phone reminder sounded at this time.


    Click to open a look, it is really the W letter voice of Su Meiwei: "girl, I know you are going on a business trip, I forgot to give you the medicine bag. People say that the beach in city a and the mountain in City C, when you arrive, you must climb the mountain for me and take beautiful photos! "

 Chapter 42

    "Mountain C is a basin, surrounded by mountains and beautiful scenery. Let''s have a look tomorrow?" Hearing the voice, Huo tingshen came out and saw that she was not very sensitive to her proposal. He added: "I heard that there is a canyon where all the stones are red."


    The purpose of Ann''s visit is to investigate the local scenic spots. She only met with her partners during the day, but she has not visited them on the spot.


    So he nodded, "OK."


    The scenery of C mountain is very good. The cool air seems to drive away the turbid air in the body. The whole person is relaxed.


    "There''s a lot of potential here." Huo tingshen said, "it''s very good to cooperate with C mountain scenic spot."


    An "Er" a, silent walk in front, suddenly saw a waterfall tilt down, splashing water vapor fell on the face, cool.


    "Don''t move." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. She stood on a stone. It was covered with moss. It was easy to slip and fall into the water.


    Ann is thinking about something. When she hears him, she subconsciously turns around. Unexpectedly, her sole slips and loses her balance in a moment. She falls into the water with a "pop".


    The cool water soaked clothes, she instantly silly eyes, glaring at Huo tingshen: "you deliberately!"


    The water is not deep, only to Ann''s waist, but the water splashed by the waterfall wet her hair and coat, chiffon shirt pasted on her body, outlined the perfect curve of her chest.


    "It''s just the two of us here. I''m going to pick you on purpose, isn''t it faster?"


    Huo tingshen spoke with a smile of evil spirit on his lips.


    She said angrily, but she glared at him and turned to the shore.


    Huo tingshen pulls her shackles in his arms. Ann pulls a few times, and is slapped on Tun by him. "Stay, don''t you want to give others free tofu."


    Her thin clothes, now wet, the body''s exquisite curve exposed.


    There are tourists nearby. It''s better to be cheap than to be seen by a large group of people.


    Ann fell in love and spontaneously shrank into the man''s arms.


    Huo Ting glanced coldly at the bodyguard not far away. A few people left quickly. After a while, there were no tourists near the waterfall.


    Huo tingshen went ashore with the little woman in his arms.


    Ann was all wet, and the man''s casual coat wrapped her.


    The soft skin and the man''s strong chest are only separated by a thin and wet cloth.


    Warm warmth flows between each other.


    Ann''s face is slightly red, and her whole body seems to have just been fished out of hot water. It''s very hot.


    "What''s wrong?" Horting felt the woman''s strange way and asked.


    Ann shook her head. "I''m ok. I can''t be OK."


    "Oh? If you like that, I''ll buy it and go on next time. "


    She has nothing to do with him. Keep on knitting!


    "Ha ha, one time is enough!" When they got to the parking place near the scenic spot, Ann pushed him away and jumped out of his arms.


    They leave the waterfall wet, and the bodyguard has put the clean clothes on the car.


    "You change in the car." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, and then picked up his own set, "I''ll go there."


    An red face "Er" a sound an, rigidly climb on the car.


    Hear behind "click" the voice of locking the door, Huo tingshen mouth corner smoked, little wife in guard against him?


    Ten minutes later, Ann changed her clothes and came out. Seeing Huo tingshen waiting outside, she was in a mess.


    She and his clothes are for lovers?!


    Huo tingshen changed his black shirt with casual pants, rolled up the trouser legs, and wore British style leather shoes, revealing a different style from the past.


    The black sleeveless knee length dress on her body is as elegant and beautiful as the white neck and swan neck.


    Two people stand together, can''t say of ascend to match.


    "What''s going on?"


    Horting shrugged: "maybe others think we are right."


    What other people, clothes are clearly prepared under his hands.


    For a moment, Ann said in a dull voice, "birds of a feather flock together..."


    "Well, it''s rare to have someone who is highly consistent with my aesthetic taste." Huo tingshen''s serious comments, but he thinks it''s a beautiful thing to do, and he will give the boys a raise.


    Because of falling into the water just now, the wound on horting''s deep arm needs to be changed.


    Ann didn''t prepare the medicine box. On the way, she remembered that there was a private hospital, pulling huotingshen into the car.


    "You drive." Huo tingshen conveniently throws the car key to an, and decides to enjoy a little wife''s all-round service.


    Looking at the car key in her hand, Ann''s face turned pale.


    She threw the key back in a panic, and her attitude was firm and cold, "no way!"


    "Why?" Huo tingshen stepped forward and asked, remembering that she had a driver''s license.


    Ann retreated with resistance, and a bloody world flashed through her mind.


    The man lay in a pool of blood, with amber eyes staring at her


    "Ann?" Huo Ting deeply aware of her mood, step forward to hold her shoulder.


    "Ah - don''t come here!"


    Ann screamed and kept retreating.


    They are now at the edge of the mountain road, and then back to the cliff of Panshan road.


    The gate of memory opens, and the bright red in the sky bursts out uncontrollably.


    The knot she had repressed for many years at the bottom of her heart was forced by her to pull the left and right knots. At this moment, she reached the critical point and was defeated.


    "I killed him! It''s me... "She shivered all over. The chill spread from the tip of her toes to her hair. She felt so cold.


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment, his right hand was in the air, and the metal key in his palm was shining cold.


    It''s just a second. He''s already bent over to hold ANN in his arms. "Don''t be afraid! I''m here


    Although I don''t know why Ann''s mood suddenly changed, one thing is certain that she is struggling in pain.


    Such she, helpless let him heartache.


    Huo Ting deeply distressed, tightly encircled her: "Ann, wake up, see who I am!"


    Ann resisted and pushed him blindly. Her beautiful eyes were covered with a layer of gray fog. She was in a panic and was robbed of her soul.


    Immediately soft down, fainted in the past, but the brow is still tightly locked, the tears burning his heart.


    Ann fell into a terrible dream. She walked deep and shallow in the black swamp. All of a sudden, the black mud turned red, like blood.


    This is the mountain road. Huo Ting was worried about what happened to her. He raised his hand and hit her on the back of the neck with a knife, so he just took her back.


    "Little, I''m here." The boy in the white sweater stood not far away laughing. He waved, "come to me, come on!"


    She cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "Fool." He reproached a, the person already arrived in front, the gentle finger rubs her hair, "you are good."


    "Yanbo, don''t go!" She cried anxiously.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes are deep. He tries to ease her mood by holding down struggling an. At the same time, he keeps the name in his heart, Yan Bai.


    Who is this man? What does it have to do with my little wife?

 Chapter 43

    "Xiao, it''s all right!" He gently stroked her palm, coaxing the child, "I promise, everything will be OK."


    I don''t know if Huo tingshen''s words played a role. An, who had been in a panic, calmed down slowly. Except for a sob from time to time, his breathing became steady gradually.


    Huo tingshen helped Ann cover the quilt and quietly guarded her. After a while, he got up and went to the living room. He stood on the balcony and looked at the towering green mountains outside with solemn expression.


    "Cosine, check carefully what happened before Ann." He said in a deep voice, "I want to know everything."


    After he hung up the phone, he looked at the car key on the coffee table and thought deeply about what happened


    It was not until the evening that Ann woke up. She opened her eyes and was stunned by the deep concern of huoting. She thought of the things in the afternoon. Her face turned white and she said in a hoarse voice: "today... I''m sorry."


    Said, she lifted the quilt to sit up, Huo tingshen pressed his arm: "lie down for a while."


    Even after sleeping for an afternoon, her face was still very bad, and she looked very depressed.


    "I just... Think of something bad." She said a word, and then closed her lips, eyelashes trembled, covering the deepest emotion in her heart.


    Some people and some things can never be forgotten.


    Seeing that his little wife didn''t mean to talk to him, Huo tingshen didn''t ask. He got up and said, "wash and change your clothes. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Ann "Oh", lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Huo tingshen is waiting for an in the hotel hall. When he sees her coming out, they go out together. Just as they are about to get on the bus, he suddenly turns back and looks at an obscure corner. The bodyguard next to him immediately chases her.


    "What''s the matter?" An doesn''t understand a way, also look toward that direction past, heavy night, have no any strange place.


    Huo tingshen said faintly: "a fly.


    Since Huo Haoyan is not stable, he doesn''t mind letting him teach him a long lesson.


    Huo tingshen drives ANN to a restaurant by the sea. They don''t mention the afternoon. They talk about the scenic spots of C mountain.


    "The environment here is very good." Ann said with a smile, looking out of the window constantly retreating scenery, curved corners of the mouth, "here to buy a house, leisure to see the landscape, the day is quiet and long."


    Huo Ting deep canthus of the remaining light, see her canthus eyebrows of the quiet smile, heart move a way: "a person is too lonely, or two people good."


    Of course, it must be him.


    Ann immersed in the imagination of the future, subconsciously agreed with his words: "you''re right."


    She would watch the mountains, the mountains and the scenery with that person. They would cook together and take a walk together. The days were simple, full and plain.


    That person must have long fingers, gentle eyes and broad shoulders. If he happens to make money, it''s perfect.


    This idea just came into being. Suddenly, a face appeared in Ann''s mind. The man''s facial features gradually became clear, and even completely coincided with the people driving around him.


    He''s hortensen.


    Ann''s heart shrinks, and she feels the gentle breathing of the man around her, and her cheek turns red.


    Damn, what is she thinking!


    "Is it too stuffy in the car?" Huo tingshen stopped and waited for the red light. Seeing Ann''s face red, he rolled down the window and said, "breathe."


    The sea breeze blows on my face. It''s salty.


    Ann intentionally or unintentionally dodged the man''s eyes.


    "There is a special hotel where the fish tastes unique. I''ll take you to have a taste."


    "Oh, good." Ann was a little absent-minded.


    Throughout the meal, Ann has been thinking about how she could have such an idea about huotingshen.


    Even faintly because just now the idea and feel inferior.


    The young master is so kind to her, how can she think of other men.


    "Why not?" Huo tingshen put the shaved fish on the plate in front of her. Ann was immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t pay attention to it. After listening to him, she picked up the fish from the plate and put it into her mouth.


    After that, Huo tingshen put each piece into her bowl, and the chopsticks automatically picked her favorite fish and sent it to her mouth.


    When she noticed that all the fish she ate were picked by him first, her cheek rolled and scalded, and she said awkwardly: "Huo..."


    "I like to eat more." He put the fish directly in her mouth, blocking her words, with a deeper smile, "eat it."


    Ann was stunned for a moment. For a long time, her throat moved and she slowly swallowed the fish in her mouth. Her brain was full of fire, and the fish was not as delicious as before.


    When she saw Huo tingshen eating directly with her chopsticks, her little face turned red and could hardly bleed.


    There is a voice in the bottom of my heart roaring, the chopsticks just entered her mouth!


    She and he, this, this is indirect kiss?


    "I have something on my face?" Huo tingshen saw that an''s face was bright red. He asked uneasily, "are you still uncomfortable?"


    Ann shook her head awkwardly, lowered her head and drank a mouthful of water, then... Coughed violently!


    Real bad luck! Drinking water can choke!


    Huo tingshen saw that her cough cheek was red, like coughing out all the viscera. He got up and walked around her and patted her on the back to help her breathe: "I won''t fight with you."


    "Cough! Cough Ann looked at him plaintively. He coughed more. Would this man die if he didn''t speak?


    Finally calmed down, Ann leaned back on the chair and muttered: "saliva..."


    There is her saliva on the chopsticks!


    "What are you muttering about?" Huo Ting asked.


    Ann shook her head: "nothing. The fish here are really good."


    "It''s tender and delicious. It melts in the mouth." Horting took a piece of fish and put it in his mouth.


    Ann''s eyes suddenly stare round, staring at the pair of chopsticks that he once again put into his mouth, his mood and expression are as messy.


    "Do you want to go to the seaside?" Horting said with a deep smile, his eyes as deep as the sea.


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    At this time, her brain is a paste, there is no independent thinking ability at all, can only do the most instinctive reaction.


    After dinner, Huo tingshen took ANN to the seaside. Because it was summer, there were many people walking by the seaside, either in pairs or in groups.


    Huo tingshen saw her frown and said with a smile, "walk a little longer."


    "Good." Ann answered and followed him with her head down.


    Under his guidance, they went through the sea of people and became more and more quiet. When Ann came back, they found that they had arrived at a quiet beach. The sound of the sea beating on the coast came wave after wave.


    "Where is this?" Her eyes widened in surprise. In the hot summer, it was not easy to find such a quiet place.


    Huo Ting deep but smile not language, went up the side of a rock, stretched out his hand to her in front: "come up."


    An Yi Zheng, Leng Leng of looking at him, have no reaction.


    "It''s too late." He said with a smile


    An Yizheng, suddenly heard the "bang" sound, the sky burst out a big bright, enchanting fireworks, she was stunned.


    Taking advantage of her unprepared, Huo tingshen pulled the man up and clasped him in his arms. His breath fell on her face and neck instantly. The small electric current mixed with the sea breeze stirred her sensitive nerves.

 Chapter 44

    In panic, Ann hugged his arm and finally stood firm. Finding that they were so "intimate", she let go and stepped back awkwardly.


    "Over there." Horting gave a deep finger.


    An Yizheng, along his fingers to see the past, more beautiful fireworks bloom, standing on the rocks, those fireworks like rising from the sea in general, beautiful flowers reflected in the sea, like a dream.


    "Do you like it?" He asked, his voice like a cello, bewitching people in the dark.


    She was looking at the fireworks, and he was looking at her.


    In the dark, her eyes are shining and her mouth is smiling, which is more beautiful than fireworks.


    "I like it," she said with a smile


    They stood together to watch the fireworks for a long time. In the dark, the two figures were close to each other, and no one spoke.


    Driving back at night, Ann sleeps by the window. Her long eyelashes are like a thick fan, covering all her worries.


    Huo tingshen parked the car, saw her sleeping sweetly, carefully untied the belt, stretched out his hands around her back, and directly held the person in his arms.


    She is very light, holding in her arms, as if holding a wind.


    Ann''s eyelashes moved and she didn''t wake up.


    Huo Ting carefully put the person on the bed, sat next to her and looked at her quietly. Her eyes were shallow, like a landscape painting, which made people want to collect and take good care of her.


    "Good night, little girl."


    He took his eyes back, covered her up, and got up to leave.


    Hearing the sound of stepping away and closing the door, anmeng opens his eyes with complicated eyes.


    When he picked her out of the car, she woke up, but she was really embarrassed at that time. She didn''t know how to face it, so she just pretended to sleep.


    "What on earth do you want to do..." she sat on the bed, her hands around her knees, lost in deep confusion.


    Whether it''s considerate care or the fireworks show tonight, it''s more like


    Ann didn''t dare to think about it any more. She got up and stood in front of the window, looking at the dark night, her delicate brows tightening tightly.


    It can''t go on like this.


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen saw that the door of an''s room was open. He was surprised to get in. The waiter was cleaning inside.


    "And the guests who live here?" Huo tingshen asked, sweeping the bedroom, his eyes darkened.


    Is


    The waiter politely said, "last night, the guest checked out."


    Huo tingshen was in a deep mood. As expected!


    Back in city a, Ann went directly back to the villa. She was lying on the bed with a heavy heart.


    "I can''t be a bad woman." She murmured, a sour heart, tears fell out.


    As long as you close your eyes, she will see Huo tingshen''s face, his eyes, and the fireworks feast. It''s so beautiful.


    "Good night She sat up irritably, holding her hair in both hands, and growled, "do you want to be an ungrateful and fickle woman? Will you wake up


    She opened the quilt and went to the bathroom. The cool water poured down from her head. She wanted to cool herself.


    The whole world is quiet, only the sound of "Hua Hua" washes her body and soul.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to recover. She pulled the towel and wrapped herself up, put on her clothes and went out.


    She sat for a while, left the villa and took a taxi to the hospital.


    "Dad." Ann put the fruit on the table. She felt much better and relaxed.


    "Come here." An Zhen smiles and asks her to sit down, looks at her carefully, frowns and says, "small, you are thin."


    "Where is it?" Ann touched her cheek and said, "I feel a lot fatter. When I run, my fat trembles."


    An Zhen was amused, spoiled and rubbed her hair: "it''s hard for you."


    Over the years, even if Ann didn''t say something, he could guess it.


    "Dad --" Ann''s eyes are sour. She buries her face in the palm of ANN Zhen''s hand and sucks her nose. She doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Only in front of her father can she be like a child.


    "In fact, my body has almost recovered..." An Zhen said, but he was interrupted by an in the middle of his words.


    "I can handle the company''s affairs. Don''t worry." She quickly wiped a tear, "I, I''m not for work..."


    An Zhen looks at an and sees that she doesn''t look like a liar. She pauses and asks, "is Xiao in love?"


    She is too much like her mother.


    At the beginning, she also looked at him in such a panic: "I seem to fall in love with a person."


    "Small?" An Zhen Mou son a tight, tone suddenly dignified, "who is he?"? Is horting deep? "


    Think of last time, Huo tingshen''s maintenance of an, his eyes sank.


    Huo tingshen, President of H & C, is an excellent young man, but as simple as his daughter... He is worried that his daughter will be hurt.


    "No, no!" Ann shakes her head. Her mind is as messy as her heart. She takes a deep breath and asks, "Dad, how do you and mom know each other?"


    An Zhen hears speech a shock, in the eye flash pain: "very young time knew, I watched her grow up."


    He thought that he could take care of her all his life and make her happy forever.


    But then


    "Then why don''t you get married?" Ann stares at him tightly, not willing to miss any expression, "don''t you love her?"


    An Zhen wry smile: "small, things are not what you think, we have our helpless..."


    That year, she was as young as Xiao, biting her lips stubbornly: "not all feelings belong."


    He was powerless to dissuade.


    "I see." Calm the spirit color is gloomy, in the heart has made the decision.


    After leaving the hospital, she sat on the bench by the side of the road for a long time and finally decided to call Huo tingshen: "I have something to interview you."


    She and he can''t go on like this.


    After receiving a phone call from his little wife, Huo tingshen Gang Road, a city, he drove to the beach and watched her walk slowly on the beach from a distance. The wind blew her long hair like a flag.


    Her figure is very beautiful and thin, he looked very distressed.


    "Here you are." Hearing the footsteps, she turned her head and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank and felt that Ann was different today.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    Two people speak at the same time, synchronous rhythm makes the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    "Ladies first." Horting took off his coat and put it in his arms. He was smart enough to capture any woman''s heart.


    Ann stepped and looked at him.


    The sea breeze, for ordinary noble and indifferent people add a bit of rebellious, that wisps of a wisp of trembling hair, like a provocative hand.


    "I hope I can keep my distance from Hodgson." Ann pursed her lips and said, "you have caused me trouble."


    And she wants to end this obsession.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, looked at his little wife and said, "do you like me?"


    A question, but it is vaguely with some expectations.

 Chapter 45

    The reason why Huo tingshen didn''t tell her that he was a "young master" was to protect her on the one hand, and to cultivate their feelings on the other, so as not to lose the experience of falling in love with his little wife.


    Now it seems that the effect is good.


    "It''s trouble!" Ann corrects seriously. The wind blows her long hair, tangled in strands. The tip of her hair sweeps onto huotingshen''s face, like a gentle hand.


    Huo tingshen was in a good mood: "so what are you going to do?"


    "End the obsession." "I am very grateful for Mr. Huo''s help, but please don''t destroy my family," she said


    With that, Ann took a deep breath and looked into his eyes: "goodbye."


    Sisilala''s pain spread in the bottom of her heart, and her steps did not stop half a minute.


    She was afraid that she was not resolute enough.


    Mingming is just a person who has known for a long time, but he is still very sad to give up.


    Looking at the person who turns around and runs away, Huo tingshen''s heart is in a mess, and his little wife''s idea... Is also very normal.


    Just thinking that it was he who created a rival for himself, and this rival was another identity, he felt as if there were ten thousand things in his heart.


    "Damn it He murmured, his face as dark as ink.


    When he turned around, Ann had gone far away. He drove up and rolled down the window in front of her: "get in the car."


    "I don''t..."


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here." Huo Ting deep way, see her eyes resist, again way, "unless you want to walk back."


    Struggling in peace of mind, he opened the back door and sat in. He whispered, "thank you."


    When the car starts, we can hear each other''s breathing in the car.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt ringing of the mobile phone broke the tight air. An was startled and took out his mobile phone to connect the phone: "Bai Cen, what''s the matter?"


    "Come to my house at once." Bai Cen way, she once again way, "hurry up."


    Ann was about to ask. The other party had already hung up. She heard a knock on the door.


    "Please put me down ahead." Ann said, "I''ll take a taxi."


    "I''ll see you off." Huo tingshen insisted, "address?"


    He''s choking all of a sudden. Is he being rejected?


    "I''ll go to Leshan Road!" Anxious at ease, not in the mood to compete with Huo tingshen, "seaside garden on Leshan Road."


    Huo Ting gave a deep "um" and the car sped away.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into Binhai garden. Ann got out of the car in a hurry and knocked on Bai Cen''s door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Huo?" Bai Jie''s eyes crossed Ann''s and fell on Huo tingshen behind her. Her eyes were suddenly complicated. "Just now, are you together?"


    Ann just ran to knock on the door, but he didn''t notice that Huo tingshen followed.


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow way: "not welcome?"


    Less than a day, he has been rejected by two women? This has never happened in the past two decades.


    White Cen dodges a body, invite two people to come in, eyes Piao one eye side lie of direction, sighed a tone.


    "First of all, what happened?" An anxiously urged the way, because the rush to run, there are fine beads of sweat on the forehead.


    Bai Cen looked at Huo tingshen and handed his mobile phone to an: "didn''t you watch today''s news?"


    Horting noticed that she said "you", not "you".


    An Dian opens the mobile phone, his eyes suddenly stare round, covers his lips and exclaims: "how can this happen?"


    A gossip post is full of photos of her and Huo tingshen.


    She helped him back to the hotel, dressed in couple''s clothes, and he took her out of the car... Each one was very intimate and ambiguous.


    Just looking at these photos, we can definitely infer that they are very close and not ordinary friends.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes sank when he saw the photos. He thought of the photographer captured by the bodyguard that day, and his body was full of danger.


    It seems that Huo Haoyan arranged more than a fly.


    However, Ann''s external identity is his girlfriend. What does he want to do with these photos?


    "Xiaoyu saw it." Bai Jie saw that an''s face was ugly and sighed, "explain it to her."


    Three people have known each other for so many years. Don''t let it get away from you.


    An Yizheng, suddenly remembered that day, she had told Xiaoyu, Huo tingshen is not a good partner.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, these ambiguous photos are coming out


    "I''ll explain right away!" Ann said eagerly, "these photos are misunderstandings, not what you think."


    Huo Ting deeply heard that Yan narrowed his eyes: "I''m not interested in your friend, and I don''t want to associate with her."


    So why does the little wife explain their relationship?


    Bai Jie''s face changed, "general manager Huo!"


    "It was all because of you that we ate together that day." Huo Ting deeply coagulates a voice way, finish saying, he looked at an, light way, "I go first."


    The door slammed shut, and the roof hummed.


    "She''s really my good sister and best friend." A voice of sarcasm came from behind.


    Ann''s face turns white and looks back at Su Meiwei.


    "Xiaoyu..." she stepped forward and said anxiously, "will you listen to my explanation?"


    Su Meiwei looked at her with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    "Xiaoyu, don''t get excited." Bai Cen said, "let me explain it clearly."


    Su Meiwei had her hair cut: "you know exactly what she did to me. If you choose her, I''ll go right away! "


    Anshenzi shook and lowered his eyes. He said in a low voice, "I''ll go back first."


    "Small." Bai Jie got up, grabbed her and frowned, "what''s the matter, please sit down and explain clearly."


    Su Meiwei''s eyes are disgusted and cold. Ann bites her lips and turns to leave. When she closes the door, she hears a sarcastic voice saying: "two boats, water flowers!"


    When he settled down, he turned pale and ran away.


    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened, a flash of lightning, thunder rolling, torrential rain to the unexpected.


    Huo tingshen stood at the window, his eyes dark as the sky outside.


    He was very angry at his little wife''s repeated promotion of women. He just left her alone in the hope that she would realize her mistake.


    I just didn''t expect that it would rain so heavily.


    However, she should still be at Bai Jie''s house at this time.


    "Dong Dong"


    Cosine came in with the information, "this is all the information about the young lady."


    Huo tingshen sat in front of his desk. He turned for a while, his eyes tightened, and his eyes locked a name, Gu Yanbai.


    There is a picture of him next to the information, a very gentle and pretty boy.


    He and ANN are alumni of the University. They have been in contact with each other, and they have a picture of them holding hands. In front of the camera, they smile sweetly, and their bright faces are dazzling.


    Someone really takes the lead and lives in the little wife''s heart!


    He patiently continued to look, see the last page, finger meal.


    Three years ago, two people went out in a car accident, Gu Yanbai died on the spot.


    Thinking of his little wife''s struggling, Huo Ting was deeply distressed.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder came like an angry Beast.


    It was getting dark, and his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger.


    "Dong Dong --" Uncle Li knocked on the door and said anxiously, "young lady fainted!"


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, a cool wind blew in front of him, and Huo tingshen had already run out.

 Chapter 46

    Ann is all wet lying on the bed, hair a wisp of stick on the face, very embarrassed.


    "Small." Huo Ting takes people into his arms and blames himself. He shouldn''t leave her alone.


    "No, don''t..." Ann''s eyes were closed, her eyebrows were locked, and her face was painful. "Sorry, young master, sorry..."


    Even though the fire was chaotic, she still felt guilty.


    It''s like a burned blade. It cuts on the body. The body and soul are in great pain.


    "Here I am." Huo tingshen put the person in his arms and gently stroked her back. "I''m not good. You didn''t apologize to me."


    An fingers clenched his arm, suddenly opened his eyes, Leng Leng''s mouth: "young master, is it you?"


    Words just export, tears fell out, slide because of fever flushed cheek, fragile people distressed.


    "It''s me." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead. "The doctor''s coming. Don''t be afraid."


    She suddenly low smile, tears but did not stop meaning.


    "I must have dreamt..." her fingers stroked Huo tingshen''s side face, and her trembling fingers rubbed gently, "how could it be the same..."


    She is so greedy. How can Huo tingshen look like the young master?


    Huo Ting deeply hears speech a shock, chagrin of want to kill oneself.


    He hugged her tightly, kissed her tears, and said again and again in her ear, "it''s me! It''s always been me


    I always feel that everything is under my control, but I didn''t expect that a toda would involve her in a sad situation.


    It''s him that''s bad.


    "Huo tingshen..." she murmured, "I can''t be sorry, young master..."


    He was shocked, holding her hand trembling, "you''re not sorry for me."


    An Shao''s chaos was broken by reason and wisdom. She opened her eyes and looked at Huo tingshen. She said with a low smile: "I''m dreaming again..."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, in the heart made a decision: "wait for you to wake up, all troubles will end."


    "Dong Dong"


    "Young master, Miss Chen is here." Uncle Li pushes the door in. Chen Lan, who follows in, looks sleepy. Obviously, he has just been dug out of his sleep.


    "She has a fever." Huo tingshen put Anping on the bed with a dignified look.


    Chen Lan fan stares at the past, and sees that an''s face is flushed, his lips are dry and shriveled, as if he is about to die. He wakes up in a moment when he is scared: "you, how do you make people like this?"


    The only few times she and Ann met, she was half sick, this time obviously more serious.


    "It''s still not human..." she murmured in a low voice. She opened the medicine box quickly and handed over the thermometer. "Take your temperature."


    Chen Lan takes out all kinds of medicine and puts it on the table. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes aims at the two people opposite. Her mouth is open enough to put an egg in.


    Huo tingshen holds Anban in his arms, clumsily and carefully puts the thermometer under her armpit, and his eyes are full of pity.


    She curved her mouth, and it seemed that Huo Shao, who was high cold and noble, had fallen into trouble.


    "Thirty nine degrees." Chen Lan looked at the thermometer, a little angry, "will burn silly, or do you want a silly daughter-in-law?"


    "Go to the hospital at once." As soon as Huo tingshen''s face changed, he bent down to embrace an.


    Chen Lan stopped him and rolled his eyes: "is the hospital better than me?"


    She comes from a medical family, and she is also an excellent graduate of Harvard Medical School. If she can''t cure a fever or a cold, she will be disgraced.


    Huo Ting deeply hugged an, who was hot all over. His face was dignified, and he couldn''t help urging: "hurry up!"


    Chen Lan curls his lips and fastidiously gives an a needle: "with me, you can rest assured."


    She hasn''t seen an expression on his face for many years.


    In the silent night, the sound of the medicine ticking became very clear.


    "There''s a result in what you asked me to look up." Chen Lan took out a box and handed it to him, "see if it''s what you want."


    Huo Ting opened the box and saw the exquisite pottery pot. His eyes were tight, and his eyes were shaking.


    "It seems that my aunt did it." Chen Lan light way, she dun dun, "this is last year, Tian Yunyue gave my mother."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, and his fingers gently stroked the H & C at the bottom of the jar. His face was dark, like a cloud rolling in.


    Three very small characters are carved at the bottom. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to think that they are decorative patterns.


    "Tian Yunyue." The color of his eyes was cold for a while, and the strong murderous air came out of his body.


    Over the years, he has been investigating what happened in those years. Tian yueyun and his mother''s disappearance are inseparable.


    "You have to calm down until you have the exact evidence." Chen Lan timely reminded, "I''ve asked someone to identify it. This pottery pot was made in the past two years."


    So, his mother is still alive.


    It''s just hard to say where people are and what they have to do with Tian yueyun.


    "I know." Huo tingshen restrained his anger and stroked the earthenware pot carefully, with gentle and gentle movements.


    "One more thing." Chen Lan said, "like words, the pottery pot is written by me. You can see that the work of this pottery pot is beautiful and elegant. You can see that the owner is in a very happy and peaceful mood..."


    If she was really imprisoned, how could she


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, and his fingers holding the pottery pot tightened. Even if he didn''t understand the art of pottery pot, he could see that the flowers on it were as bright as sunshine, which made people happy.


    "Wait for the results." He light way, let a person see through the thought in his heart.


    The night was long, and Huo Ting kept an''s eyes as complicated as her mood. Where was her biological mother?


    Her name is mu Meichen. She is an artist. She likes painting and making pottery pots. She is full of artistic atmosphere.


    He had seen her picture with her long black hair and white cotton and hemp skirt. Standing there quietly was an elegant ink painting, which made people feel calm and yearning.


    My aunt said that she loved him very much.


    After he was born, she carved an H & C seal, which will be left in all her works.


    But he couldn''t figure out why he should send him back to Huo''s home since he loved him so much?


    All the problems are in my mind, like big hands stirring up the storm, different faces and different words mixed together, it seems to set off a terrible wave.


    "Water


    Hoarse murmur wakes up the meditative Huo tingshen. He comes back in time. Seeing that Ann''s lips are dry and cracked, he brings water quickly. Because she has a needle on the back of her hand, it''s easy for her to get blood back when he helps her sit up.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, drank a mouthful of water, leaned down, and slowly reached her mouth. He felt her cracked lip, which made him heartache.


    "Water..." uneasy whisper, hands up his neck, unconsciously looking for his lips.


    Ann is like a person who has been walking in the desert for a long time. She can''t help catching up with the water. When she touches the cold soft, she will automatically probe in and absorb the sweetness.


    "Hiss" -- there is a rush from the spine to the edge of reason.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep. Let the little woman under him take whatever she wants

 Chapter 47

    At nine o''clock in the morning, Ann woke up and sat up on her bed. She noticed the white tape on her left back and looked puzzled.


    What''s going on?


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li came in with breakfast: "little lady, your breakfast."


    "What''s the matter with me?" An a face doubts, looking at the back of his hand way, "dozen hang bottle?"


    "Yes." Uncle Li respectfully said, "you have a fever in the rain. Yesterday, the young master took care of you all night."


    Ann''s face turned white, and he looked at Uncle Li and stammered, "young master?"


    She was confused and didn''t remember some things clearly, but it seemed that someone was really taking care of her... Is it the young master?


    Did she talk nonsense? Or do something wrong?


    "Have a good rest at home." Li Shudao, he put breakfast on the table and said, "in the afternoon, he wants to see you."


    An "ah" of a stare round eyes, for a long time to find their own voice, stammered: "young, young master want to see me?"


    Why do you want to see her at this time?


    Did you really say something you shouldn''t have said yesterday?


    Thinking of this possibility, Angang''s little face turned pale.


    Why did he suddenly want to see her? Will you question her and hortensen?


    Ann felt like a student waiting for the teacher to check her homework, but she didn''t do it.


    In the afternoon, Uncle Li came in and said respectfully, "young lady, the car is ready."


    "Here, here..." Ann''s mind was blank and got on the car in chaos.


    Hearing the sound of the waves beating on the beach, she suddenly regained her mind and took a look at the beach outside. Her heart suddenly shrank. How could it be here?


    Not long ago, Huo tingshen was here and showed her a fireworks feast.


    Her face turned pale and her nails pinched into the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain.


    He really knows, so he chose this place. He must be very angry.


    "Here we are, young lady." The driver opened the door, please get off, "young master is waiting for you in the house over there."


    Ann stood beside the car, her hair and skirt were blown up by the wind, and she was tottering, as if a careless person would go with the wind.


    Not far away there is a white house, facing the sea, a beautiful scenery.


    I think it was dark that night and she didn''t notice the house.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she and Huo tingshen were watching the fireworks that day, was the young master in the house?


    Ann clenched her fingers and walked pale toward the house, leaving two deep and shallow footprints on the beach.


    She went to the door of the house, took a deep breath and went up the stairs.


    The door was open, and she could see the people in it with a push.


    A tall and straight figure stood with her back to the window.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone in the bag rang unprepared, and Ann got on the phone: "Hello, Bai Jie?"


    "Xiaoyu had an accident. She refused to have an operation. She must see you." Bai Jie said anxiously, "come here quickly!"


    Xiaoyu!


    Ann turned pale, looked at the door in front of her and turned around with her mobile phone.


    An rushed to the hospital, Bai Jie has been waiting for her in the corridor, see her appear, a pull her into the ward, "Xiaoyu, Xiaolai!"


    "Xiaoyu." Ann rushed over and took her hand. "I''m here. You have to have an operation right away."


    Su Meiwei looks at an, tears "Bata Bata" fall, she trembles her lips: "sorry, little, I, I shouldn''t do that to you..."


    "Surgery first." Ann took her hand. "When you''re ready, we''ll still be the best sisters."


    The more she said, the more Su Meiwei cried: "I shouldn''t like Mr. Huo. I''m not good, I''m not good..."


    She bit her lip and held her hand: "you can like him, I don''t like him at all."


    Outside the door, Huo Ting pushed the door deeply, and his eyes sank.


    "Really?" Su Meiwei''s eyes brightened and she looked at Ann, "you, you really don''t like it?"


    Ann clenched her fingers and said with a smile, "I don''t like him."


    Su Meiwei''s eyes flashed and her pale face was flushed: "thank you, little girl."


    Ann shrunk her fingers and lowered her eyes.


    Soon, the nurse pushed Su Meiwei to the operating room, and ANN and Bai Jie were stopped at the door, "don''t worry, let''s sit here and wait for Xiaoyu."


    "Good." Ann sat on the chair beside Bai Jie, looking up at the distant cold sight.


    Huo tingshen stood a few meters away, cold and indifferent, as always elegant.


    But the cold is far away


    "Xiao, are you ok?" Bai Jie looked at Huo tingshen, who turned to leave in front of her, holding an Faliang''s finger, and asked tentatively, "do you like Mr. Huo?"


    Ann raised her head and hid all the emotions in her heart. She said faintly, "I don''t like it."


    She can''t like it.


    "But you..." Bai Jie paused for a long time and then said, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyu?"


    Ann lowered her eyes and said, "they''re fine."


    Two hours later, Su Meiwei was pushed out. The operation was successful, and she could be discharged after a period of bed rest.


    "How did she get into the car accident?" Ann sits in front of the hospital bed and helps Su Meiwei trim her messy hair.


    Before the anesthetic passed, she was still asleep.


    "Drunk." Bai Jie said, looking at an''s face and then said, "she''s often drunk recently."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, heart sink sink sink, if not for her, Xiaoyu will not get drunk... Is she bad!


    "Not in the future." She whispered, "she''ll get what she wants."


    Ann closes the computer, gets up by the window and looks at all kinds of flowers in the garden.


    "Very good." She whispered, pressing the palm of her hand on her chest, pressing down the faint pain.


    Since Xiaoyu was discharged from hospital, Huo tingshen often took her to all kinds of parties. Soon people in a city knew what they were doing. As his former "gossip girlfriend", Ann received a lot of sympathy or sarcastic eyes.


    She pressed her temple, took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Li: "send the information of the second phase project to my mailbox."


    She put all her energy and attention on her work. She would fall into bed every day when she was tired, so that she would not have extra energy to think about those annoying things.


    But sometimes, even in a dream, I feel very sad.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, which is a strange number.


    Ann hesitated for a moment and got through: "Hello, who is calling, please?"


    "I''m Huo Zhenting." There was a dignified voice on the other end of the phone, "miss an, come out and meet me."


    Huo tingshen''s father, how could he find her?!

 Chapter 48

    Cafe, Ann legs together, fingers on his knees, eyes down.


    Huo Zhenting''s sharp eyes make her very uneasy.


    "You should know what I want from you." Huo Zhenting Road, looking at an, continued, "court deep recent public opinion wind evaluation is very bad."


    Last night, Su Meiwei finished her operation. She stayed in the ward all night and came to the company directly from the hospital this morning.


    When I came here, I met a group of female employees in the office cubicle. Because of this morning''s headlines, all the front page headlines of news network media were intimate photos of Huo tingshen and a famous movie star going in and out of a hotel apartment late at night.


    Ann pinched her palm and said slowly, "I have no right to interfere in Mr. Huo''s life."


    She was never who he was.


    Not in the past, not now, and probably not in the future.


    "Mr. Huo?" Huo tingshen surprised to pick eyebrows, the body leaned on the chair, light way, "young people noisy uncomfortable is not impossible, but to stop."


    Ann pursed her lips, took out a sandalwood box from her bag, put it on the table and pushed it over.


    "What does that mean?" Huo Zhenting''s eyes suddenly tightened, and his voice was stern. "You''d better think about it clearly."


    Ann bit her lip, got up and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Her fingernails were white, until she came out of the cafe, she was still in a state of anxiety.


    She and Huo tingshen, itself is a cooperation, now cooperation does not go on, the end of the sharp, very good.


    Ann looked up at the sun and squinted. Suddenly, she felt an impulse to shed tears.


    When her mobile phone rings and she sees the landline number in the villa, she suddenly wakes up - young master!


    "Where''s the young housekeeper? I''ll go now!"


    She had planned to go back to find the young master after seeing Xiaoyu yesterday, but Xiaoyu was seriously injured. What happened later made her completely forget about it.


    She will make amends to the young master when she sees him later.


    "... ma''am, the young master flew abroad early this morning."


    Going abroad? How can you suddenly go abroad.


    "Are you angry with me? You give me his phone number and I''ll call and apologize to him myself. "


    The housekeeper didn''t answer. He just told her that it was not convenient to contact her until the young master had finished dealing with foreign affairs.


    Ann''s heart is empty, and she is eager to see the young master. Suddenly, her heart is more nervous.


    The next day, in the office of the president of an Shi Group, Xiao Li came in in a hurry, "the municipal government decided to transform Nancheng district and invite public bidding for cooperative units."


    "Really?" As soon as Ann''s eyes are bright, the family background of Ann''s group is too thin. If she can get this project, her actual strength is bound to go up to a new level.


    Xiao Li nodded: "a friend of mine works in the municipal government. It''s reliable. Shall we prepare first?"


    "You''ll do it." Ann eyes a bright, has made up her mind, "must get this project."


    Three days later, the municipal government announced the bidding project. When it was settled down, it was in a state of top. It was too busy to distinguish between day and night.


    "She''s going to bid?" Huo Ting took a deep look at the information on the table and narrowed his eyes


    Cosine shivered and cleverly kept silent.


    The young master and his wife are at odds. What''s bitter is that they will burn themselves if they are not careful.


    "Ready to bid." He tapped his fingers on the table and squinted dangerously.


    Cosine''s eyes are full of surprise. It seems that the young master is really annoyed with his wife. Once H & C participates in the bidding, other companies are basically out of business.


    The bidding of the municipal government has disturbed the business circle of a city, and many people are ready to move.


    "Xiao, how sure are you about this?" An Zhen asked, he sighed, "our strength is still weak."


    Ann tidied up her things, turned around and took an Zhen''s arm. She said with a sweet smile, "I''ll take care of this. The doctor said that you should have a rest and don''t think about it."


    "Good." An Zhen sees daughter eye ground a blue purple, distressed way, "you also want to be careful of the body."


    They left the ward arm in arm and were stunned to see the man walking towards them.


    On the other side, Huo tingshen and an walk in front and behind.


    "Uncle..." Su Meiwei sat in a wheelchair and looked at an with a coquettish face. "Mr. Huo came to see him off. I came out to see him off."


    Su Meiwei''s face was flushed and her head was down, like a water lotus.


    An Zhen frowned and was about to open her mouth when she was pressed by an''s arm. With a faint smile, she said, "Dad, Xiaoyu is just a little bit better. She needs more rest. The driver is still waiting for us outside."


    An Zhen takes a look at a man and a woman in front of him, deeply looks at his daughter, and goes out with a sigh.


    Ann said to Xiaoyu, and her eyes fell on the man''s face in front of her, smiling and holding her father away.


    She passed him by, smelling his exclusive smell, clean and stable.


    Those tastes like dense silver needles, caught off guard into her body, the nerves of the whole body are shaking with pain.


    "How do I feel like I''m not happy?"


    Su Meiwei whispered the sound behind her. Huo Ting glanced coldly at the back of the father and daughter who had left. Her tone was indifferent: "Miss Su, I didn''t come to see you."


    "..." Su Meiwei looked up in a daze. Huo Ting''s eyes were dark and deep, cold and hard to touch.


    Just now, she just finished the examination and went back to the ward. When she saw Huo tingshen passing by, she rushed out and called him, but unexpectedly, she happened to meet Ann.


    She didn''t know why. Seeing that all Huo tingshen''s eyes were focused on an, she couldn''t help telling a lie


    On the way back, Ann has been silent, looking out of the window constantly backward scenery, dazed.


    "Small?" An Zhen holds her daughter''s cool fingertips and says, "you and Huo tingshen..."


    He didn''t like to interfere in the child''s feelings, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t help asking more.


    "Dad, I''m just cooperating with Huo Shao." Ann quickly gathered up her emotions and said with a smile, "we are friends at best."


    Seeing that Ann didn''t want to say more, Ann sighed and patted her on the back of her hand: "it''s OK. In fact, it''s very important to be well matched. Dad is worried that you will suffer losses if you marry in the past."


    "Dad --" Ann cried and laughed, half joked, "let dad help me choose a right person in the future."


    An Zhen eyes a bright: "good!"


    Originally, it was just a joke of ANN. Unexpectedly, Ann Zhen was really in her heart.


    That day, an Zhen, who is buried in the company''s bidding materials, suddenly calls to invite her to dinner.


    When Ann arrived at the restaurant, she was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 49

    Who can tell her why there are two other people sitting at the same table, and they look at themselves strangely?


    "That''s the little girl, isn''t it? It''s really 18 changes for women. They are more beautiful than when they were young. " The middle-aged man in front of an Zhen warmly called her, "I''m Uncle Wang. I held you when I was a child."


    An embarrassed smile: "Uncle Wang good."


    "This is my son Wang Hao, who just came back from studying in the United States." Uncle Wang, looking at an Zhen with a proud face, said, "he doesn''t like those foreign girls. He wants to find a Chinese girl to be his wife."


    Ann''s mouth smoked. Is this a blind date?


    She quietly looked at an Zhen and saw that he was satisfied with his face. She cried out in her heart that it was bad.


    "Dad, the company still has things to deal with, I..." Ann smiles and gives the old man a wink. She doesn''t like blind date.


    Unexpectedly, without waiting for an Zhen to speak, the silent Wang Hao said: "you don''t need to work so hard."


    Ann''s mouth opened. She was stunned. The man looked at the silence and didn''t think that his words were not surprising.


    She faintly felt that what he wanted to say was: "you don''t need to work so hard, I''ll support you."


    Bad. Bad brain tonic.


    Uncle Wang and an Zhen exchanged their eyes. They got up one after another and said, "let''s go outside and have a good chat with you young people."


    "Dad." Ann said anxiously, but the old man didn''t care at all, so he had to say to Wang Hao, "I don''t know what happened today..."


    Wang Hao is very gentle, with a pair of rimless glasses and a strong scholarly air.


    "I know." He said with a polite smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just to deal with them."


    An Wen Yan a smile, in the brain tight string son loosen to come: "thank."


    They relaxed and talked a lot. From time to time, with a low smile, they seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "Tingshen, shall we sit here?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Ann''s heart "clattered" and two lines of vision like fire and knife fell on her back, as if to burn a hole in her body.


    "Whatever." Huo tingshen leads Su Meiwei to sit on the seat next to Ann. The two tables are separated by a narrow aisle.


    "What a coincidence." Su Meiwei curved her mouth, and her eyes fell on Wang Hao. She raised her eyebrows in surprise. "This is..."


    At ease, she was so flustered that she caught a glimpse of the happiness in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. As soon as her heart ached, she had to pick up her spirits. "This is Wang Hao."


    Su Meiwei gave a meaningful "Oh", pretending to squeeze her eyes mysteriously. She said to all four people, "good eyes!"


    Embarrassed and flustered, Ann empties her glass. Orange juice splashes on her clothes. She stands up with a low cry: "excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Huo Ting raised his head and his eyes flashed.


    Water "Hua Hua" of flow, an Leng Leng of blunt hand, brain Ren son ache of fierce.


    If you go out for a meal, you can also be hit by Huo tingshen.


    But why does she have the illusion of being caught cheating.


    "Alas..." she sighed, turned off the tap and left. Suddenly, she was pulled into the corner of the stairs by a hand.


    She subconsciously wanted to scream, was covered by a man''s mouth, familiar taste into the nose, through the dim light, she saw huotingshen''s face, his eyes rolling anger.


    "Go out for a tryst behind my husband''s back, ANN, you are good at it!" He let go of her and made no polite sarcasm.


    An''s cheek was green and white. "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lamps? I am no longer an employee of Mr. Huo, and you have no right to interfere in my life! "


    No right to interfere?


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed with dangerous light. Ann instinctively stepped back, but the next second was already pressed on the wall.


    Cool lips rolled down, he punished the inhalation of air in her body, to taste the sweet long lost, the body of tight anger just wisps of escape.


    "I''m not dating her..." he explained in a husky voice.


    "Go away!" She pushed him away, bit his lips, and said, "if you provoke Xiaoyu, you will be responsible for her, not everyone will let you play!"


    She turned and ran away, every step like stepping on the tip of a knife dancing Mermaid, so painful, so sad.


    Seeing her running faster and farther, Huo Ting''s eyes were deep, and the pressure on her body made the air around her cool ten degrees instantly.


    "Good night Thin lips pursed a name.


    Night falls, blue bar.


    Ann sits in the dark corner, holding goblets to watch the men and women on the dance floor, screaming and mixing DJs into her ears.


    "Ha ha," she said with a low smile, shaking up with her glass, went to the front of the dance floor and picked up the microphone, "I''m going to sing meet music!"


    Music, she holding words, soft voice, like a small hand to stir up the night.


    "... to the left, to the right, to the front, love has to take a few turns to come, who I meet will have what kind of dialogue, the person I''m waiting for, how far in the future..."


    Quiet voice is like a wisp of spring, flowing through the heart, many people hidden in the dark people have noticed ANN, one of the eyes is particularly bright.


    "I met you is the most beautiful accident, one day my mystery will be solved."


    At the end of the song, Ann shakes away. It''s time for her to go home. Oh no, it''s time for her to go back to the villa.


    "Miss, you sing very well." Someone stopped Ann''s way and tried to pull her arm, but the next second she wailed, and then she was thrown away.


    She is unstable and falls into a warm arm.


    "Ye, ye Shaotang?" She squinted like a little fox.


    Ye Shaotang was happy: "it seems that I''m not completely drunk. I can still recognize me."


    He came back to deal with things, did not expect to meet here, it seems, Ann''s state is not good.


    He wrung his brows and left the bar.


    "You, you... Liar..." she leaned against him and muttered, "I, I don''t want to believe you."


    Ye Shaotang can''t laugh or cry at once. I didn''t expect that little Nizi still had a grudge for so long!


    "Huo tingshen... Cheat, cheat..." she murmured. She suddenly held ye Shaotang''s arm and burst into tears. "He cheated me... No, no, I''m not good either..."


    Even though she was drunk, she still felt sad. Her heart seemed to be stabbed with a big leak.


    Ye Shaotang eyes a tight, always cynical face dyed dignified, "small, you moved, right?"


    He took her gently, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Boss, we''re being chased." Suddenly the driver said, "a Porsche 911."


    Ye Shaotang squinted, "don''t worry."

 Chapter 50

    Huo tingshen clenched the steering wheel with both hands. Because of his great strength, the tendons on the back of his hands burst, and the blood seemed to rush out at any time.


    "Creak!"


    At the intersection, a heavy truck suddenly came out and stopped Huo tingshen''s car. When he went around, ye Shaotang''s shadow was gone on the road.


    "Bang!" He hit the steering wheel hard, and his eyes were angry enough to burn the whole night.


    "Check ye Shaotang for me!" He called cosine and said, "check now!"


    In the busy voice of cosine, Huo tingshen hung up the phone, and Junlang''s facial features seemed to be sealed in the glacier for thousands of years, sending out a "Yiyi" cold.


    Ye Shaotang''s car drives into a small yard, and ye Shaotang carries people out into his bedroom.


    "Don''t go..." Ann took his arm and murmured, "Huo tingshen... Young master..."


    Two people have become her demons, tormenting her all the time.


    "Small." Ye Shaotang helped her wipe away her tears with pity. Her finger abdomen was burned, and her heart also trembled, "if I take you..."


    Before he finished, he gave a wry smile and shook his head. It was too late.


    If you miss it, it''s too late.


    "Have a good rest, and all your troubles will disappear when you wake up." Ye Shaotang saw her breathing gradually stable, Lengleng looked at her.


    He helped her cover the quilt, and caught a glimpse of her delicate red lips. He couldn''t help kissing her, but at a distance of one millimeter, he stopped.


    For a while, a kiss as light as a cicada''s wings fell on her bright forehead: "little, good night."


    She is a good girl, and he is not willing to profane her.


    Sleep very uneasy, delicate brow tightly locked, sobbing from time to time, like a helpless child, to see the heart of a pumping pain.


    The night is long, ye Shaotang has been sitting at the bedside, quietly looking at her, when the sky is bright, just get up and leave with complex eyes.


    Small, small


    If I read her name again, my heart will hurt.


    When the sun shines through the window, Ann kneads her eyes and sits up. She looks at the surrounding environment and squints: "ye Shaotang!"


    This is ye Shaotang''s house. At the beginning, he bought it to please a young model, but the young model was taken away by another rich businessman, and the house was idle.


    "There it is Ye Shaotang pushed the door in with a smile, leaned against the door and put on a cool posture, "how, are you surprised to see me?"


    In front of her, he was the romantic and cynical ye Shaotang, the one she had known all along.


    "It''s almost frightening!" Ann grabs the pillow and smashes it. She doesn''t have a good airway. "How did you bring me here? How many women have slept in this bed? "


    Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and went to an. He saw his enlarged handsome face in her eyes. "You are the first one."


    "Fools believe it." Ann lost a white eye, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Seeing that her clothes were complete, she snorted, "you still have a little character!"


    Ye Shaotang shrugged innocently: "rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest, not to mention you..."


    His eyes up three road, down three road in the body aimed at a few rounds, a face is difficult to make do with the appearance.


    "To die!" An kick out, ye Shaotang agile escape, a good room immediately chicken fly dog jump.


    After a while, Ann sat on the sofa and gasped. She didn''t have a good airway: "I''m hungry."


    "Come on Ye Shaotang made a beautiful ring finger, "wash your little family first, I''ll prepare breakfast for you!"


    Seeing that he left with a shelf, Ann bent her mouth, and the clouds of her heart spread a lot. She smelled the smell of her body, turned black, and immediately got up and went into the bathroom.


    An hour later, she came out in a casual suit. Ye Shaotang had already arranged breakfast in the yard, millet porridge with green vegetables, and a plate of crystal shrimp dumplings. The red and green color made people move their fingers.


    "You bought this for the young model, didn''t you?" Ann pulled her clothes and glanced at ye Shaotang. "Tut Tut," she said, "it''s a pity that the tag hasn''t been picked. People have already been run away!"


    Ye Shaotang''s eyes swept her clothes quickly, and sighed heavily: "you hurt me, and you laughed..."


    "Poof!" An gushed out a mouthful of porridge, coughed violently, and her tears came out, "you, you..."


    Ye Shaotang wiped off the rice grains on his clothes with a black face: "it''s disgusting!"


    "I''ll help you." Ann choked with a smile and pulled out a paper towel. "I admire your behavior of killing yourself with your life."


    She curved her mouth, her eyes shining like diamonds.


    "Seriously." Ye Shaotang said with a smile, "Ye''s group is going to close down."


    An Bian mouth: "you intentionally?"


    "Do you think I was run away by that fool?" Ye Shaotang looks like a fart. He is arrogant.


    Ann pressed her eyebrows. "He''s your uncle."


    "Not necessarily." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes meaningfully, "I''m planning to build a new company. I''ll keep the position of assistant president for you."


    What he said was easy, but his eyes were always fixed on him, even a little nervous.


    An Yizheng, a smile: "I''m taking care of an''s, you''d better ask someone else."


    "All right, Mr. an." Ye Shaotang is not reluctant, "when there is no place to go, you can go to me."


    Ann gave him a white look. "Can''t you expect me to order?"


    However, my heart is warm.


    After breakfast, ye Shaotang sent an back. The car left the community for half an hour, and was stopped by a car on the way.


    Black Porsche 911, proud of the horizontal in front of the window rolled down, revealing a cold face.


    "Huo tingshen." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and drove the steering wheel to back up. "Let''s ignore him."


    An MOU color heavy: "I get off."


    Between her and Huo tingshen, there is still a clear end.


    She opened the car door and walked slowly towards the Porsche. Behind her was the sunshine, drawing a golden outline for the petite person.


    "Small." Ye Shaotang gave a wry smile and drove away with the steering wheel to see her farther and farther away in the rearview mirror.


    The black car is like a noble king, carrying two people to leave. Huo tingshen drives without saying a word. The atmosphere in the car is very gloomy, and he clenches his fingers.


    The car stopped with a creak, and Ann looked out of the window. There was a spacious Avenue outside, and there were bursts of cicadas in the leaves.


    "Mr. Huo." She bit her lip and said, "it''s time we stopped working together."


    At the beginning, they signed a cooperation agreement, but now, she doesn''t want to continue to fake his girlfriend, and she doesn''t want to have other interactions in the future.


    "Are you going to default?" Huoting cold light way, lost the contract to Ann, "if you are ready to bear the responsibility for breach of contract, I have no opinion."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, at the beginning of signing the agreement, she did not remember to have the responsibility of breach of contract, now turn to the last page, eyes suddenly stare big, exclaimed: "how can?"


    The contract clearly says that if one party breaks the contract, it needs to compensate the other party for 10 million yuan!

 Chapter 51

    "If miss an is willing to pay for it, I will agree to terminate it at any time." Huo tingshen said faintly. He knocked his finger on the steering wheel, like knocking on ease. "If you don''t want to, please take miss an''s duty seriously."


    An''s tangled pressing eyebrows, although she said that there was no need to worry about more debt, she thought that she would have to pay 10 million more debt, and she felt that naoren was "jumping" suddenly.


    Seeing her head down and wringing her fingers, Huo Ting''s deep eyebrows tightened.


    Although he knew ye Shaotang and would not do anything to his little wife, he was very uncomfortable to think that she was taken away by other men.


    "I''m willing to pay for it." An a face is stubborn, see Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly suffuse with cold light, her heart suddenly shrinks, gnash teeth to refuse to flinch.


    She can''t go back to that complicated relationship, no matter for the sake of the young master or Xiaoyu, she can''t!


    "Have you thought it over?" Huo tingshen''s breath suddenly chills, "when is miss an going to perform the contract?"


    Ann bit her lip: "as soon as possible."


    With that, she pushed the door sideways, ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a force came from her wrist and pulled her back. Her eyes were round in surprise. Huo tingshen was trapped between the seat and chest, and his breath fell on her face.


    "You, you let me go." An''s breath is unsteady, and he insists on not being timid. "Mr. Huo, please respect yourself."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes turned cold leisurely. He held her behind her head with one hand and kissed her heavily. It was like venting. He wanted to swallow the person in his arms.


    He''s hortensen, and she''s always on his guard.


    Not only that, but also Baba introduced him to his girlfriend and even went on a blind date.


    He wanted to go straight back to the villa and tell her his identity in the most direct and rude way!


    "Young master, it seems that more people have been sent there recently to investigate something. If you tell your wife your identity, it will inevitably cause unnecessary trouble..."


    According to the news he got yesterday, the people over there are ready to move again. He is worried that his little wife will not accept any unexpected accident when she first learns that he is a young master


    He can face any dangerous problem himself, but for her, he can''t take even a small risk.


    Huo tingshen was very angry. The more he kisses, the more overbearing he is. He feels that his mouth is salty and astringent. Then he suddenly lets her go.


    Her face was full of tears, like a helpless child, and her red and swollen lips seemed to accuse him of his atrocities.


    "Little, I..." he frowned.


    "I''ll pay you back." Ann red eyes way, she pushed open the door, quickly stopped a taxi to leave.


    Huo Ting watched the taxi farther and farther away, and his frown didn''t loosen.


    Wait another month, wait for him to solve the problems over there, and be sure to confess his identity to his little wife as soon as possible, and what happened in the past


    When she got home, Ann closed the door and sat down on the floor with her knees in her arms. Tears, like broken beads, rolled across her cheeks and flowed into her mouth.


    At first, she only shed tears silently, then sobbed, and finally burst into tears.


    She felt sad, as if she would be suffocated immediately if she didn''t cry.


    At the other end of the video, Huo tingshen holds his fingers tightly and stares at an, who is crying and trembling all over. He is so annoyed that he wants to kill himself.


    "What do you want me to do with you?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice. He watched the video all the time and saw Ann crying and falling asleep. His heart was like a mass of cotton, and his breathing became uncomfortable.


    From morning to evening, Ann didn''t step out of the room. Huo tingshen sat in front of the computer for a whole day.


    Across a wall, across the network, he quietly accompanied her.


    Seeing that she was fast asleep, he got up and left the study, pushed a button and went into the bedroom. He crouched on the floor with two tears on his face.


    "I''m sorry." He picked her up, put her on the bed and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    She sobbed softly: "I''m not a bad woman..."


    "I know." Huo tingshen helped her pull the quilt and made a decision in her heart.


    Maybe now, it''s better to conform to her mind and let "Huo tingshen" keep a distance from her temporarily.


    Moonlight into the room, a layer of light on the floor, light, quiet.


    The next morning, Ann was awakened by Xiao Li''s phone call. She answered the phone drowsily and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "H & C takes high-pressure measures, and many bidding companies get their calls to withdraw from the bidding. Are we still fighting..." the voice behind Xiao Li is very weak.


    For H & C, if a small company such as Andersen resists hard, it will only shake the tree.


    When he settled down, he was sleepless and quiet, and said, "be ready to bid."


    Hang up, Ann fell into silence, she really angered him.


    The day of bidding is just around the corner.


    In the early morning of this day, Ann wore a black professional dress and walked into the meeting hall, looking rigorous and capable.


    "There are very few companies competing." Xiao Li looked around at Hui Chang and said quietly, "it seems that he was scared by H & C."


    Ann''s eyes flashed. As soon as she entered the arena, she found that it was very cold today. The strength of H & C was obvious to all. Even if she couldn''t cooperate, she didn''t want to form a feud.


    "Do your best to listen to fate." She light way, secretly pinch pinch palm, let oneself calm down.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Hello?" Ann''s face changed. She stood up and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mr. an" -- Xiao Li was startled, and the bidding started immediately. Where is she going?


    One hour before the bidding time, Huo tingshen showed up with his assistant. Many people came forward to greet him. After he dealt with it indifferently, he went straight to the VIP lounge.


    "My second brother really impressed me." Huo Hao Yan stopped him, his eyes full of faint cold light, "before, I was looking up at you."


    Huo Ting glanced at him deeply and said coldly, "isn''t big brother coming like that?"


    Joke, is it hard for him to look up, and H & C''s assets will increase by one percentage point?


    Huo tingshen passed by Huo Haoyan''s body without stopping. He went straight into the rest room.


    "Not surprisingly, Andersen group will win the bid." The assistant said respectfully, "don''t worry, boss."


    Huo Ting deep light "Er" a, at will turn over the data in the hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    A rude knock on the door made Huo tingshen unhappy. The assistant rushed out to check the situation. As soon as he opened the door, a figure crowded in: "Mr. Huo, Mr. an is gone!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen has come over and said in a cold voice, "what does it mean to be gone?"


    Xiao Li was shocked by Huo tingshen''s authority, so he shivered. He saved his courage and said, "president an took a phone call and left. Now he can''t find it."


    The bidding started immediately. If she didn''t come back, her previous hard work would be in vain. In a hurry, he thought of Huo tingshen, and then he wanted to come and ask for help.


    "Answered the phone and went out?" Huo Ting deep mood a loose, light way, "after the phone naturally back."


    Like Xiao Li, Huo Ting knows that Ann values the bidding very much. She will never be absent unless something urgent happens.


    "No, it''s not..." Xiao Li stammered, "Mr. an''s mobile phone has been turned off, and I''ve searched the whole venue, but no one has been found.

 Chapter 52

    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, sink a voice way, "immediately transfer to take video."


    A few minutes later, a group of people in the monitoring room, saw the video.


    Ann left the meeting and was pulled into a black Santana.


    Huo tingshen''s body exudes a strong pressure, and the breath of Yin measurement makes people can''t help fighting the cold war. Even want to stay away.


    "Boss!"


    Assistant feel a cold wind swept his face, Huo tingshen has left the monitoring room, hurried away.


    Always wake up from chaos and look around the environment with vigilance.


    She just ran out of the meeting and was forced into the car by a group of people who covered her mouth and nose with a towel stained with ether.


    Fortunately, she held her breath in time to reduce the amount of inhalation, so she could wake up so quickly.


    "It''s a pity that this young girl can squeeze water out of her mouth. It''s better to sell her like this..."


    "Ha ha"


    The filthy voice comes, an MOU son is tight, she sees a dagger in the corner, grabs in the hand to hide behind, pretends to be in a coma and falls in the far place.


    "Tut Tut, you look at your skin. It''s smooth!" The tall man "tut tut way", "you wait outside, I come first!"


    The little man was angry, but he reluctantly walked and turned back: "you can hurry up!"


    The breath of the man pours on his face. Ann suddenly opens his eyes, and the tip of the knife is pointing at the man''s neck: "don''t move!"


    "Smelly girl Watch, you..." the tall man swore, immediately felt the tip of the knife into his neck an inch, immediately changed his face, "you, you don''t mess!"


    Ann stood up holding the cabin and watched the tall man warily, "take me back!"


    "Good, easy to say..." the tall man was timid. Suddenly his eyes flashed. He grabbed the knife with his backhand and slapped ANN in the face. "Smelly woman, dare to point the knife at me!"


    Ann''s eyes are full of stars, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. Without waiting for her to recover, the tall man has already pressed her down, and the dirty breath is sprayed on her face, and she is nauseous.


    In her heart, she was so angry that she bent her knees and kicked hard. The tall man immediately covered her life root, cried and howled. Ann turned over, got up and ran out. Just after she got on the deck, she was stopped by the little man, and the tall man behind her had already limped out.


    "Get out of here!" She was holding a dagger in her hand, but she was struck back and forth. She was in a panic. "Don''t, don''t come here!"


    She kept retreating, and soon she could not retreat. Her waist was already on the railing, and behind her was the sea.


    The vast sea, an isolated ship, is really no way to ask for help.


    Far away, a speedboat came through the waves. Even if she couldn''t see the people clearly, Ann still had a bright eye: "help! Help


    "Damned woman, shut up The tall man roared fiercely and exchanged a look with the little man quickly. "No, she brought her into the cabin."


    They took the man''s money, and they must do it.


    Two men left and right to pull an, she was impatient, hard to shake off that disgusting hand: "roll!"


    Originally, her body has been tilted back, and she can''t control it. Her heart suddenly shrinks, her eyes suddenly widens, and the blue sky and white clouds are getting farther and farther away!


    "Ah She let out a cry of surprise.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen''s eyes were canthus and his liver and gall were split.


    Mingming got it right away


    Regardless of thinking too much, he jumped into the water with a "pop" sound and extended his arm to Ann: "don''t be afraid


    Ann fell into the sea, instinctively fluttered up, the sea continued to choke into the nostrils, mouth, "help, help..."


    Are you going to die?


    Desperation poured in like the sea water. She felt so sorry when she was scared. If she could see him before she died


    "Small!" Horting grabbed Ann''s arm and took her to the speedboat. "Don''t be afraid!"


    Ann''s sinking body suddenly has support. She looks at Huo tingshen in a dazed way. Her brain is blank for a moment, and she actually sees him?


    She smiles contentedly, closes her eyes and falls into the boundless darkness.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Cosine took people to catch up and pulled them on the cruise ship.


    "Small!" Horting called her name in a deep voice. He laid the man flat on the deck and kept squeezing her chest. The water in her hair kept dripping. "Don''t die!"


    In nearly 30 years of his life, he had never been so frightened.


    When he saw her fall from the high boat, his heart stopped beating instantly. There was only one thought in his mind. What would he do if she died?


    "Oh As soon as Ann tilted her head and spat out a mouthful of sea water, her wet eyelashes trembled. When she opened her eyes, the blurred figure gradually became clear. "You... Huotingshen?"


    Horting breathed a deep sigh of relief and rubbed the top of her hair as before.


    But he didn''t even realize that his fingers and arms were shaking slightly.


    There cosine, has consciously left with two men, tall and small.


    "I''m not dead..." Ann murmured, tears "Susu" fell down, she was really scared.


    She sat on the deck, her clothes wet on her body, her hair stuck together on her neck and cheek, and she was weak with indescribable beauty.


    Wind, she could not help shivering, subconsciously hugged the shoulder.


    "Go and change first." "It''s easy to catch a cold," he said


    Ann gave a "um" and followed Huo tingshen to the cabin. The cruise ship was very luxurious with everything in it.


    Huo tingshen takes ANN into a room. The wardrobe inside is full of women''s clothes, all of which are new styles this year, and all of them are suitable for her size without exception.


    "This..." an looks puzzled and looks at Huo tingshen.


    How could there be so many women''s clothes on his cruise ship?


    Huo tingshen naturally won''t tell Ann. It was originally a surprise he was going to give Ann, but today he had to expose it in advance.


    "In a few days, there will be a party." He said faintly, "clothes are for ladies."


    Ann "Oh" a, cheek red: "I first change clothes."


    She closed the door, took a shower, and took a long beach skirt with a green and red bottom, revealing her two arms as white as jade.


    "Well..." Ann let out a breath. In just a few hours, she had already gone through life and death. If it wasn''t for Huo tingshen, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, her eyes flashed. She opened the door and went out. She saw Huo tingshen standing on the railings. The sea breeze was full of his compassion.


    Having known Huo tingshen for a long time, she always wore formal clothes. She had never seen a pure white T-shirt, a pair of light casual pants, and short and clean hair standing in the wind.


    He is as bright as sunshine.


    Huo tingshen turned around and took off his sunglasses. Seeing an Yizheng, he immediately laughed: "it''s beautiful."


    She is slim, fair skin, wearing a red and green beach skirt, beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    Ann was uncomfortable to see, her cheeks were burning, and she pursed her lips awkwardly: "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have died.


    "You''re welcome." Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, see little wife cheek flushed, again way, "however, I am hungry."


    Ann "ah" of a stare round eyes, hungry?

 Chapter 53

    In luxury cruises, the kitchen is naturally essential.


    Because the Savior was hungry, Ann had to cook in the kitchen. Fortunately, the food here is quite complete. It''s not very hard to make a table.


    An hour later, there was a delicate seafood feast on the table, and Huo tingshen said: "good cooking..."


    Who said that you must eat seafood on the sea?


    "Not bad." An Qian smiles modestly, "Mr. Huo, please."


    Huo Ting bent his mouth, got up and left, and soon came in with a bottle of red wine and two goblets, "to celebrate the rest of your life."


    Ann said something like... Well, it''s really dangerous to fall into the sea, but isn''t it more dangerous to drink with Huo tingshen?


    "I don''t drink well." She declined.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at his little wife''s idea and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. My wine is good."


    Ann: "I..."


    Huo Ting raised the cup deeply, but Ann had to accompany him and sipped carefully, "drink slowly, drink slowly."


    She knows that she doesn''t drink well. As for the wine, ha ha.


    On the eve of her graduation from University, she was drunk, but she held on to Bai Jie''s hand and asked if she was beautiful


    "Good." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, shaking his long finger with a goblet, "who''s calling?"


    Those two people have been taken away by cosine, so he will have a trial.


    Now he wants to know what kind of phone content can make Ann give up bidding and run out.


    "It''s none of your business." Ann''s face changed and her eyes drooped. The loneliness on her body was distressing.


    Huo tingshen frowned, got up and pressed the button on the wall, all the walls around rose, revealing the glass window, and the blue sea was in full view.


    Under the sun, the blue water is a little bright, beautiful soul stirring.


    Obviously, she had a story in her mind.


    Suddenly thought of, she flurried out of the name, Gu Yanbai.


    "It''s very important to get you to give up the bidding and want to make that call." There was a lot of anger in his eyes.


    He was not at ease to think that someone had taken his little wife''s heart earlier than him, and even made her remember it.


    "Bad!" An Meng stood up and said in a hurry, "I want to go back immediately!"


    Huo tingshen extended his wrist to her: "it''s too late."


    The clock is not slow to go to 3 p.m., the auction has already ended.


    Ann''s face suddenly collapsed, and she fell back to her chair. She was so wilted that she couldn''t get up. All her efforts were in vain.


    "Eat first." Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, in a good mood sipped a sip of red wine, thin lips were wetted, extremely sexy.


    "Not hungry." Ann wilted. She looked up at Huo tingshen, thought about it, and said in a low voice, "if you come to save me, will h & C also..."


    She felt guilty for his failure in bidding.


    Huo tingshen put down her glass, looked at her black and white eyes, and said with a smile, "do you think I need to bid in person?"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth, and her face was black.


    Sure enough, as the president of H & C, how can Huo tingshen come to the scene in person? Just sit in the office, give instructions and remote control, and it''s OK. She''s a little hard pressed


    "Congratulations to Mr. Huo." She murmured in a heavy mood.


    Although I am ready to fail, I still feel unhappy at the moment.


    Huo Ting raised his goblet and shook it at an, as if he didn''t see the gloomy color on her face.


    When he settled down, he was in a disordered mood and felt that there were ten thousand things in his heart.


    "Congratulations on Mr. Huo''s successful bidding. I wish you a lot of money, good fortune and longevity..." an drank all the wine in her cup. Was this man deliberately stimulating her?


    Before, why didn''t she find that Huo tingshen was so unkind?


    Huo Ting curved his mouth deeply, like a smiling fox. His little wife was very angry and beautiful.


    "Eat something." He is very considerate of the folder vegetables to Ann in front of her, see her like frost eggplant, mouth way, "in fact can also remedy."


    An Shu ground stares big eyes, a face don''t understand: "what meaning?"


    Is H & C willing to give up the project?


    As soon as the idea came out, she shook her head. She thought too much.


    Huo tingshen is a businessman, not a philanthropist. How could he give her a cooked duck to eat?


    "H & C needs to find a partner." The slender finger knocked on the table, raised the eyelid to see an, "an Shi is not bad."


    Originally, he was really thinking about Cheng Quanan and letting her get the project, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Now, wouldn''t it be better for the two companies to cooperate?


    At least, the little wife has no reason to keep avoiding him.


    "You want to work with Ann''s?" Ann''s fingers trembled with the goblet, and her brain suddenly got into all kinds of thoughts.


    Cooperation with H & C has many advantages, but


    "Andersen will invest most of the funds into the hot spring hotel. If they want to get further promotion and development, they need a big project urgently." Huo tingshen said slowly, his voice was slow, and the "kind" Bangan analysis said, "but the project in the new urban area is very profitable and risky."


    An MOU son a tight, admit Huo Ting deep analysis of all right.


    "The two companies can reach a cooperation, and H & C will take the risk. As long as there is no mistake, Andersen group can benefit steadily." Seeing Ann lost in thought, he said no more and let her weigh it up.


    The sea water is beating the cruise ship gently, and the sound of "Hua Hua" makes people calm down gradually.


    For a while, Ann looked up at Huo tingshen: "why?"


    Why help her?


    According to the strength of H & C, it is easy to find a partner with excellent strength.


    "After this drink, I''ll tell you." Huo Ting deeply picks eyebrow to smile, the vision falls on the wine cup in front of an.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, and he couldn''t guess the meaning of Huo tingshen, but he still picked up the wine and drank it clean, and put down his glass very gallantly: "can you say it now?"


    "You still owe me ten million." "What''s the reason?" he said


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, stuffy "Er", almost forget, in front of or her creditor, but this creditor is "from the sky".


    She felt her brain thumping.


    "You can take your time." Huo tingshen gets up and pours wine on ANN. His deep eyes make people unable to refuse.


    After another glass of wine, Ann narrowed her eyes, made a gesture, and lay powerless on the table, with a shallow blush on her white cheek.


    Horting bent his mouth and lifted the man to the bedroom.


    "Have a good sleep." He put his little wife on the bed and gently cut her hair on one side, with gentle pity.


    Ann fell asleep, delicate nose gently moving, like a clever kitten.


    Horting sat on one side and looked at her quietly.


    Since she decided to take part in the bidding, the youngest wife has been in high tension. After being kidnapped, she needs a good rest.


    In addition, there is another reason. Only when she is drunk and asleep can he hold her in his arms and spoil her.

 Chapter 54

    Ann lips slightly toot up, like a cherry soaked in water, fragrant, tempting, beautiful people want to kiss Fangze.


    "Grinders." He kisses her lips like a dragonfly skimming water, and her soft lips are tinged with wine.


    Huo tingshen straightened up and did a good job. He held her delicate fingers and rubbed them carefully, as if there was a light wind blowing through the lake in his heart, rippling in circles.


    Ann''s fingers are white and soft, and the small finger head is carved with good jade. It''s warm and delicate, and people can''t put it down.


    Holding such hands, I will be bored all my life.


    "Hum hum"


    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. Huo Ting took a deep look at his little wife and left to answer the phone outside the door.


    It''s a cosine call.


    "Those two people don''t know the identity of the person behind the scenes, the other side is very clean." He said.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his body sent out a strong pressure: "check what Huo Haoyan is doing."


    He suspected that his little wife was involved by him.


    Cosine should be a, and said: "Su Mei Wei looked for you."


    "Never mind."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Ting deep door into the bedroom, see little wife pure as lily side face, heart instantly soft down.


    He won''t let go of anyone who wants to hurt her.


    Ann sleeps deeply for a long time and wakes up at night.


    "So late?" Ann suddenly woke up, lifted the quilt out of bed, but because the action is too fierce, in front of a dark, straight fell out, head into the soft chest.


    She kneaded her forehead in pain and heard a low voice in her ear: "just wake up, can''t wait to throw in my arms?"


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo?" An stammered and raised his head. He turned red in the eyes of huoting. He sat up straight and opened the distance between them.


    However, the smell of male hormones still lingers on her nose, which is tantalizing her senses. The temperature in the room seems to be warming up a lot in an instant.


    Seeing an''s two white families turn red, Huo Ting''s eyes are deep and bright.


    "That... I, I should go back." Ann bit her lips and stood up with her clothes.


    Huo Ting deep "Oh" a, dodge a body to let open a way: "are you ready to swim back?"


    Ann "ah" of a stare round eyes, silly cute look like a blue fat man, people can''t help but want to poke her face.


    Huo tingshen with a smile, serious way: "I brought the people to send the kidnappers to the Public Security Bureau, no one to open a cruise ship for us."


    What a perfect excuse he''s turning his mouth!


    "You, you won''t?" Ann asked reluctantly, muttering, "why not..."


    In her subconscious, there was nothing that horting couldn''t do.


    Huo tingshen shrugged helplessly: "if you have to go back, I can have a try."


    "Really?" Ann''s eyes brightened.


    As soon as she nodded her head, Huo Ting said, "I won''t sail, and it''s at night. If we hit a rock or something, we can only swim back."


    Ann''s face turned white. She was afraid of drowning during the day. She didn''t want to do it again.


    "I''ll see the cockpit." Huo Ting nodded to Ann, turned to leave, and silently counted, "one, two..."


    "Wait a minute!" Ann anxiously called him, turned his back to her, and bowed his mouth. He didn''t even count "three". The little wife is really cute.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen looked back and asked seriously, "if you don''t worry, we can look for life jackets."


    Ann''s head shakes like a rattle. How can she put both of them in such a dangerous situation for her own sake.


    After a while, she bit her lip: "can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    Her mobile phone was taken away by the kidnappers, and now she doesn''t belong. She always says hello to Uncle Li.


    Huo tingshen handed her the mobile phone and saw that her little wife avoided him and went to the deck in a good mood. The cool sea breeze blew through her hair and she was very happy.


    "Thank you." Ann hands her mobile phone to Huo tingshen. She holds the railing with her hands and looks at the waves of sea water coming in the moonlight. Her depressed mood is strangely better.


    The sea breeze was cool. She held her arms subconsciously, feeling cool.


    But soon, the warmth wrapped her tightly, and the hoting suit was draped over her shoulder.


    He stood aside in a T-shirt with a smile on his eyebrows. Ann missed a beat in her heart and looked at him in a daze, forgetting her reaction for a moment.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "the night scene on the sea is very good."


    Ann was embarrassed. She blushed and dressed in his clothes. She felt that she was immersed in his body temperature, as if she was in his arms


    The idea came out of her heart. Ann was startled. She shook her head quickly and tried to get rid of the idea. At the same time, she took a deep breath and didn''t want to think about it.


    Huo Ting looked at Ann deeply, with a smile on his lips.


    The youngest wife is 1.65 meters, but she is very petite compared with his 1.8 meters, so he has a commanding view of the expression on his face.


    Originally wanted to tease her, but worried that it would scare people away, no one to accompany him to see such a good moonlight.


    "Think about it? Do you want to cooperate with H & C? " Huo tingshen took the opportunity to talk about the work, "the opportunity is fleeting."


    Ann bites her lips. She is fighting with heaven and man in her mind.


    Her original intention is to stay away from Huo tingshen. If the two companies cooperate, there will be many places to deal with, which completely goes against her original intention.


    But if you refuse, in the short term, Andersen group is bound to find no better opportunity than this.


    Thinking of her debt, her eyes flashed, and her heart said, "OK, I promise."


    "In order to ensure a pleasant cooperation, we need to work out the contract payment carefully." Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, a serious face, "the credibility of the general security is not very high."


    Ann''s face turned red, and she retorted in silence.


    Huo Ting deeply see little wife mood is not high, can''t bear to continue to stimulate her: "new city project completed, angle group can also occupy a place in a city business circle."


    "Thank you." She said sincerely, "no matter what the purpose of Huo is to help me, I thank you very much."


    At least, Huo tingshen is right. After this project, Andersen group is bound to go to a higher level. Dad must be very happy.


    "Follow me, you don''t have to be so polite." Huo Ting deep way, see calm mind Dodge, heart sigh, and way, "in business, I naturally consider the best partner."


    Ann let out a "um". She felt the wind blowing and tightened her tight clothes, like a tighter embrace.


    "Hum hum"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone vibrates. He smiles at Ann and takes out his mobile phone to answer the phone. After a while, his face is not as good as before.


    "What happened?" Ann asked carefully.


    He said faintly: "Dad hopes I can cooperate with Huo Haoyan."


    An MOU son a tight, acutely aware of Huo Ting deep unhappy, her first reaction is good an Shi cooperation let him embarrassed, immediately bite lips: "if..."


    "I can work with any company, but not Huo Haoyan." He said coldly.


    Mother''s affairs have been investigated. Although many problems are not very clear, one thing is certain that Tian Yunyue can''t be separated from her disappearance.


    As Tian Yunyue''s only son, how could Huo Haoyan know nothing?

 Chapter 55

    Ann frowned. She was acutely aware that Huo Ting''s affectionate mood was unstable, and what he said was "Huo Haoyan", not "big brother".


    "Are you ok?" She asked softly.


    Huo Haoyan realized that he had scared his little wife. He immediately restrained his anger and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ann pursed her lips and held the railing for a long time without speaking. The sea breeze blew from her to him and back from him. Their breathing was disorderly entangled.


    In the face of the vast sea, the oppressive mood will eventually gradually disperse.


    "Tian yueyun is not my own mother." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "she is my father''s first love."


    It''s just that he couldn''t marry her because of family pressure.


    An Yi Zheng, Leng Leng looking at Huo tingshen, see his eyes deep, instantly understand his cold to Huo Haoyan, at the same time, give birth to a kind of "with the life of pity" feeling.


    "You''re fine." For a long time, she only said this.


    She and his situation is so similar, the difference is that Huo tingshen used his own strength to crush the people who bullied him.


    And she was calculated by Jiao Hongyan''s mother and daughter.


    Think of here, an self mockery of pulled the corner of the mouth, he really stupid can.


    "You''re good, too." Huo tingshen suddenly laughs and looks at an for a moment.


    On the vast sea, in the black night, his smile is gorgeous and warm, like the sunshine dispelling the chill, and like a lighthouse pointing out the direction.


    She felt as if there was gentle sunshine in every corner of her heart, warmth rising from the soles of her feet, and the whole person was warm.


    "Silly?" Huo tingshen came near and shook his hand in front of her. His eyes were full of abuse.


    An Cang Huang regained his mind, and his face turned red. He glared at him angrily and muttered in his heart, who said that beauty is a disaster, but this blue beauty also turns all living beings upside down every minute.


    "When I was a child, all my lessons crushed Huo Haoyan." Huo Ting deep suddenly way, flaunt tone unexpectedly took a bit childish.


    The originally tight air instantly relaxed, and Anson sat cross legged on the deck, holding his chin in one hand, and said with a smile: "that''s what we are


    Her achievement is also like that of Anyuan! I have to say, it felt pretty good.


    Two people look at each other a smile, both in each other''s eyes to see the proud, like the experience of an instant to shorten the distance between the two.


    "It''s better to live a bad life now." Ann smiles. "No one can control you now."


    Horting learned from her previous words: "this is each other."


    He has already controlled Jiao Hongyan and Anyuan, and they can''t help her any more.


    "Not the same." Ann shakes her head. Her delicate face is stained with sorrow. "I still owe a lot of money."


    140 million, which is astronomical to her!


    "After this project, you don''t owe me." Huo tingshen also sat on the deck, looking at his little wife''s sad face, and said, "besides, I didn''t ask for time to pay back the money."


    In short, she can always be in debt.


    "Not you." Ann was wringing her skirt with her fingers.


    She owes the young master money, also owes the young master''s sentiment, really does not know when can repay.


    Huo tingshen also suddenly understood that seeing his little wife in such a dilemma, he couldn''t help but want to say his identity. However, when he thought about the cottage by the sea, he still held back.


    "Forget it, don''t say that!" Ann breathed, "don''t worry if you have too much debt."


    Anyway, it won''t be on for a while, and she won''t worry.


    Huo tingshen hasn''t figured out how to relieve her. His little wife has already comforted herself. He can''t laugh or cry, so he has to smile.


    "You and Xiaoyu, bless you." She secluded way, look a little lonely, "if together, don''t cheat her, she and I, most hate to be cheated."


    Huo tingshen thought that his little wife knew that she was a "young master" and gently warned him. However, when he saw that she looked normal, he let out a breath, but his mind was tense.


    Completely did not pay attention to the first half of the little wife''s mindless blessing.


    Hate being cheated?


    "What if the young master deceives you?" He said tentatively.


    Even in the face of the most cunning opponent, Huo tingshen has never been nervous, but at this moment, his heart is really pulled up.


    An stares at Huo Ting deep, the Mou son is tight tight tight, a word a way: "how do you know young master?"


    Huo Ting deep brow jumped, but soon returned to normal look, light way: "you said drunk."


    "Like this..." An Shan''s don''t overdo, incomparably embarrassed, her wine is really not good.


    But think of before wake up, clothes intact, to Huo tingshen''s character is a praise.


    "Me and the young master..." Ann opened her mouth and said awkwardly, "you don''t understand our business."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes twinkled and he repeated the question: "what if the young master cheated you?"


    "No Ann shrugs, squints and smiles. She has nothing to cheat.


    That night, Jiao Hongyan calculated that he had a relationship with the young master by mistake, but the next day, the young master gave her "responsibility" for her marriage.


    Even if he never saw her, she still felt that others were very good. How could he cheat her?


    Horting pursed his thin lips: "what if?"


    "If it''s a little thing, maybe it can be forgiven." Ann thought about it and said seriously, after all, the other party helped her young master, but she said, "if it''s particularly serious, I can''t forgive it."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were deeper than the sea at night.


    Now, he seems to have lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    He must never let his little wife know who he is until he finds a great opportunity.


    The next morning, Ann opened her eyes and thought of the night talk with Huo tingshen on the deck last night. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. The sun rose, evenly sprinkled on the sea, like countless tiny diamonds falling from the sky, shining happily.


    After washing and going out, Ann is surprised to find that the cruise ship has landed. Huo tingshen stands on the beach and waves to her.


    Far away, he is like a poplar, tall and straight.


    "How did the cruise ship land?" Ann came down to Huo tingshen with the help of the railings and said, "has your family come down?"


    Huo tingshen naturally won''t admit what she did, and follow her words: "yes."


    In the morning, the sea was quiet and beautiful. The people who saw it were warm in their hearts. Ann raised her face and said with a smile, "I should go back."


    "I''ll see you off." Horting looked at the car not far away. "It''s not easy to take a taxi here."


    Ann didn''t refuse and got into hortingshen''s car.


    "Send me to the company." Ann said, "I want to work out the contract as soon as possible."


    Huo tingshen turned his direction and stopped his finger on the steering wheel. He said with a smile: "do you want to be a desperate Sanlang?"


    "I''m afraid to cooperate with your company, so I have to work harder." Ann winked playfully and joked, "stupid birds fly first!"


    Last night''s conversation virtually wiped away the estrangement and distance between them. When Ann faced Huo tingshen, she was much more relaxed and would not feel at a loss.

 Chapter 56

    Half an hour later, the car "creaks" and stops at the door of an group. An pushes the door open and gets off the car. A red figure flashes out from behind the tree. She is stunned: "Xiaoyu."


    Su Meiwei was wearing an orange red wide leg jumpsuit, which seemed like a fire coming. She looked at Ann and sneered, "Ann, is it interesting to cheat me?"


    "No, no!" Ann shook her head. "I''ll explain."


    "Do you mean you happened to meet each other in the morning?" Su Meiwei stares at her, her eyes are more and more cold, "I''ve been calling you all night."


    Ann''s cheek was hot, as if she had been slapped.


    From Xiaoyu''s point of view, her friend is really bad. She spent a night with her boyfriend last night.


    Although they are just chatting, it is not appropriate.


    "It''s not that I don''t answer your phone, but because..." an explains anxiously, but before he finishes speaking, Su Meiwei interrupts.


    "I''m not a fool!" Her eyes were wide open and she gritted her teeth. "From today on, I don''t have a friend like you!"


    Ease of mind in a pain, the body shakes, was helped from behind the shoulder.


    "Enough of that?" Huo Ting swept over coldly, two lines of vision like ice arrows into the heart, Su Meiwei can''t help shivering.


    An pushes Huo tingshen away and reaches out to pull Su Meiwei: "Xiaoyu, there was an accident yesterday. It''s not what you think."


    They have been friends for many years. They have been like sisters. How can she give up.


    "Don''t touch me!" Su Meiwei shakes Ann''s arm. "Disgusting!"


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, icy way: "immediately disappear from in front of me!"


    It''s unforgivable that this woman should hurt her little wife like this!


    "You, you..." Su Meiwei is not reconciled to roar a way, delicate facial features because of anger and distortion.


    How could he do this to her!


    These days, she goes to the office every day to deliver meals for the man, and appears in all kinds of banquet Vanity Fair behind him.


    For her sake, she did everything she could, even putting herself in a humble position.


    How can this man not care at all?!


    "Mr. Huo, Xiaoyu just misunderstood." An anxiously said that her mind was in a mess and she had lost her ability to think. She only wanted to make Xiaoyu sad. She turned to Su Meiwei and said, "calm down first, I''ll explain to you. Things are definitely not what you think."


    Su Meiwei looked at Ann in disgust: "no need!"


    With that, she turned to leave, 12 cm high-heeled shoes on the "Deng Deng" ring.


    "She has a good character all the time, this time it''s a misunderstanding..." Ann looked at Huo tingshen and explained eagerly, "don''t break up with her, OK?"


    They''ve never been together. How can they say goodbye?


    On the contrary, his little wife spared no effort to push him to other women?


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep. Looking at an, he laughed angrily: "I have the right to deal with my own private affairs. What do you think?"


    Finish saying, get on the car to leave, "bang" close the car door, shock of ease liver a shiver.


    The black car gradually goes away until it disappears. An Xiuqi''s brow is tightly wrinkled and his face is worried.


    How does she feel that things are getting more and more disordered, why can''t she make it clear?


    "Xiaoyu, do you really want my sister?" She has a dull pain in her heart.


    After su Meiwei left, she took a taxi to an apartment. She stood at the door, her anger flashed through her eyes, and it took a long time to calm down.


    "Pa!" She slapped her face hard and left five bright red fingerprints on her white face.


    She bit her lip: "Ann and I broke up, and Huo tingshen didn''t want me!"


    "I don''t need a reason." The other side Yin ruthless smile, "I want you to sit firmly Huo tingshen girlfriend''s position."


    All day long, Ann had been working on the contract. She was very satisfied with it, and then she felt that her neck was sore.


    "Xiao Li, go and check it again." Ann handed him the contract, thought about it and said, "don''t make it public for the time being."


    The success of H & C''s bidding is a hot time. For a small company like Andersen group, it''s better not to pay attention at this time, so as not to arouse others'' jealousy.


    Just because those people don''t dare to deal with H & C doesn''t mean that they can''t make a stumbling block for Ann.


    "OK, Mr. an." Xiao Li Liansheng nodded, his eyes were full of excitement, it was great to hook up with H & C!


    At the same time, the Huo family is full of smoke, and sitting on the sofa Huo tingshen is the center of smoke.


    "H & C can''t afford such a big project in the new urban area!" Huo Zhenting''s face was livid, and he was obviously impatient. He clapped the table and said, "cooperate with Huoshi group to achieve a win-win situation for the two companies."


    Tian Yunyue raised her eyelids, glanced at Huo tingshen, took a glass of water to Huo Zhenting, and said coolly, "old man, you are dedicated to protecting him. How about now? Isn''t it a white eyed wolf? "


    "Do as I ask!" Huo Zhenting stares at Huo tingshen, "I will arrange people to draw up the contract, you sign it!"


    It''s all an order.


    Huo Haoyan''s eyes are full of smile. Even if H & C''s bidding is successful, it''s not the same now. He has to share half of the profits.


    To Hawkes is to him!


    "The president of H & C group is me." Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa, his eyes were cold. "You have no right to make a decision."


    Huo Zhenting was shocked and trembled: "where do you want to put Huo family? In your eyes, the interests of the Huo family are not equal to that of H & C? "


    Huo tingshen suddenly laughed. His cool smile was like an invisible knife to kill people. He scanned several people''s faces. Finally, he stopped on Huo Zhenting''s face and said, "nature can''t match it."


    What is the interest of Huo family and what does it have to do with him?


    "You, you..." Huo Zhenting''s forehead was full of green tendons and trembled.


    Family interests above all else, for this reason, he can sacrifice his love!


    "I''m not you." Huo Ting deeply flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his knee. Regardless of Huo Zhenting''s face, he turned and left.


    "Stop!" Huo Zhenting stood up angrily, his fingers trembled, and the old age spots on it were clearly visible, "the interests of the family..."


    "What is it to do with me?" Huo tingshen stopped and didn''t look back. His cold voice echoed in the luxurious living room, "unless you promise me a condition."


    If he thought that Huo Zhenting was a kind father before, then with the deepening of things, the original father son relationship has become a cliff tightrope, and it will disappear at any time.


    "You said Huo Zhenting tone a slow, "sit down to say."


    Tian yueyun''s eyelids jumped, and he had a very bad idea in his heart. Is it... No, impossible!


    Many years have passed, and her means are very hidden, Huo Zhenting can not know.


    Thinking about this, she calmed down and continued to carry a face of impatience: "old man, he is really your good son!"


    "Shut up Huo Zhenting interrupted Tian yueyun''s words and looked at Huo tingshen, "say it, what conditions."


    "Where is my mother?" He thin lips move, vomit words let three people in the living room Qi Qi of changed facial expression.


    The atmosphere of the living room suddenly became strange. Huo Ting pulled the corner of his mouth with deep irony and turned around. His eyes swept everyone''s face, and his eyes were cold.


    "Tingshen, we are a family." Huo Zhenting said that his parents'' breath was much weaker, and he felt sorry in his eyes, "your mother, she..."

 Chapter 57

    "How is she?" he said


    Huo Zhenting was silent, and the figure was ten years old.


    Tian yueyun''s eyes flashed a fluster, but soon covered up the past. She went to Huo Zhenting''s side and held his arm: "old man, the court deeply resented us!"


    "Tingshen, how do you talk to dad?" Huo Hao Yan wrung his brows, and a thick layer of anger floated in his eyes. "Don''t forget who supported you these years!"


    "Is it?" Huo tingshen sneered and turned away indifferently.


    This time, his steps did not stop at all.


    Dark night, black motorcycle like a sharp dagger, "stab" a cut through the night, Huo Ting tightly grasp the handle, keep accelerating, like a lonely warrior in the dark night.


    Many pictures flashed through his mind. Every frame stirred his heart.


    "Creak!"


    He suddenly braked, only to find that he was outside the villa. He looked up at the room on the second floor. The ice on his face was like meeting the warm sun, melting into gurgling water.


    Her profile reflected on the window, beautiful and quiet, let a warm heart.


    Horting, deeply absorbed, looked at the shadow and dialed the phone.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An Zheng looks at the contract made during the day and sees Huo tingshen calling. He gets through the phone: "Mr. Huo?"


    "I want to talk to you about the details of the contract."


    Ten minutes later, Ann ran out with her bag. Her slightly wet hair smelled of shampoo, and the night became blurred.


    Across the street from the community, Huo tingshen stepped on the motorcycle, and she was stunned. Her heart in her chest was "puffing, puffing", which was a little too handsome and cool.


    "Get in the car!" Horting handed Ann his helmet.


    Ann didn''t know how to take the helmet, or how to climb on the high motorcycle. When she came back to herself, the wind was blowing in her ears, and her hair became a flag in the night.


    Ann was frightened by the overload speed and screamed, holding Huo tingshen''s waist, "Huo tingshen, are you crazy? I''m coming down! "


    Huo tingshen hooked his lips and felt the softness of his back. He twisted the accelerator to speed up in a mischievous way. He screamed in fright. He didn''t waste his strength to scream any more. He held Huo tingshen tightly and buried his head in his back.


    Well, occasionally, I feel like I''m not wearing clothes. It''s also very emotional, horting thought deeply.


    I don''t know how long after that, the motorcycle suddenly stopped, and Ann''s ear stopped the wind and rain. Not far away, the lights of the whole city were reflected on the river. His ears had been squeezed by his helmet and his ears were tinnitus. When he came down, his legs were still weak. He simply leaned against the motorcycle and sat down, throwing his helmet on the ground. "Huo tingshen, are you sick? Why are you holding me when you want to die! This is illegal driving! People will die... "


    Before his voice fell, Huo tingshen walked to the river without saying a word. His cold back was a bit lonely, cold and straight. Seeing an''s throat choked, Shengsheng swallowed the rest of his words and secretly scolded himself for having no brain.


    It''s good to keep a small life. How dare you complain about the big boss?


    blamed!


    "Mr. Huo, that..." she got up and stepped forward carefully: "I don''t mean that... I mean, it''s dangerous to drive like this. Don''t do that next time..."


    "Yes." Huo tingshen interrupted her, "I see." Then he patted the grass beside him, "be quiet and accompany me for a while."


    The river was silent. He pursed his thin lips and kept a posture for a long time.


    Ann did sit quietly, but she also tried to resist the impulse of scratching her ears and cheeks. Her head looked like a nail under her buttocks. She was not comfortable how to sit. Besides, it was very cold at night. Was it?


    What does this man want to do? Come to see the river in a daze?


    "That... Mr. Huo..." an stretched his head forward and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with the contract?"


    Horting was very quiet.


    Ann rubbed back uninteresting. Just when she thought they would keep this state, Huo tingshen suddenly said, "the day after tomorrow, we will hold a press conference to announce the cooperation between H & C and angle group. The evening is a celebration reception."


    "Ah?" An Leng for a while, "after, the day after tomorrow?"


    So fast?


    "But we haven''t signed the contract yet?" With black and white eyes, Ann seems to have a spider in her mind. She has a web in her mind, which makes people confused. "By the way, I have a contract with me."


    See Ann from the bag out of the contract, Huo Ting deep mouth smoked: "you, very dedicated."


    I don''t forget my work anytime and anywhere. I don''t even have the time to accompany him to be sad. But then I thought, why should I cover her smiling face with those things I don''t touch far away?


    Thinking of this, Huo Ting''s heart, which had been depressed all night, was finally relieved.


    "It''s a contract we''ve worked out. Hodgson will see what else we need to add." Ann presented the contract with both hands, with a smile of flattery.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an: "look here?"


    The dark river, dark night and yellow light are not enough for people to distinguish the small characters on A4 paper.


    "Er..." an Wen Yan is a Leng, dry smile two, "good, seem not suitable..."


    Her eyes were wide open, her mouth was slightly open, like a frightened rabbit. She was so cute that she dispelled the dark clouds in huoting''s heart.


    "Tomorrow." Huo tingshen reached out and rubbed her hair. His smooth hand softened his heart.


    An Leng Leng''s reaction came over, her cheek suddenly burned up, she was embarrassed to put away the contract, looking at the quiet flowing river, trying to find a topic.


    "That... Are you hungry?" She opened her mouth and wanted to bite off her tongue as soon as she spoke.


    It''s so late, he must have gone for dinner.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "hungry."


    Ann: "yes."


    This is the most embarrassing time for an. She went out in a hurry and forgot to bring her wallet. She went through all her pockets and found only 150 yuan.


    It''s too shabby to invite the president of H & C to dinner for 150 yuan.


    "What to eat?" Huo Ting asked with deep interest, as if he didn''t see an''s embarrassment.


    I do not know when to see her, will be a lot less trouble.


    "String of incense!" Reassured, he said, secretly praying that Huo Ting, tired of eating big fish and meat, would be interested in the roadside flavor.


    However


    After finding a stall that is still open, Ann looks at the people who are wearing vests and slippers. She takes a peek at Huo tingshen, who is wearing a suit and shoes.


    "That... Or I''ll go home and get the money?" She wanted to lower her head to the ground. "It''s not good here."


    Huo Ting bent his mouth and found a clean table. He sat down and looked at an: "it''s good here, too. Sit down."


    When settling down, she had the illusion that she was here to eat. She was quite unconvinced. She patted the money on the table and said boldly, "it''s my treat! Help yourself


    However, if she knew that before this evening, Huo tingshen had never even thought of looking at this thing, she would know how much face she had.

 Chapter 58

    Huo tingshen''s suit coat was on one side. He only wore a shirt. He adapted quickly and learned to cook and eat like Ann.


    Clearly is the most grounded thing, what he can do is elegant and beautiful.


    An sees of a Zheng, the action of eating doesn''t feel to slow down, in the heart secretly think, she eats time is too fierce?


    "Why not?" Huo tingshen put the boiled Flammulina velutipes into an''s bowl, looked at her and said, "Flammulina velutipes has another alias, you know?"


    Ann "ah" a, honest shake his head: "don''t know."


    She''s really ignorant.


    Huo tingshen eyebrows, eyes with banter, close to Ann


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." Horting said with a deep smile, his voice as low as wine. More than half of an''s energy was used to indulge in Huo tingshen''s voice. When he was absent-minded, he casually put a piece of food in his mouth. He should be perfunctory. "I''ll see you tomorrow when I go to work."


    Huo tingshen corrected her seriously, "I mean, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ah?


    Ann looked up and wondered, "why?"


    "Guess for yourself."


    I don''t know why, Mr. an thinks that Huo tingshen''s expression is a little deep, but he can''t think of a result. He secretly decides to go back to Baidu at night, so as not to appear ignorant in front of the boss.


    However, after Ann found out the "see you tomorrow", the whole person was not calm, and never ate Flammulina velutipes again.


    Ah, ah! How can this man do this! Obviously, it looks serious! How can this kind of obscene meaning be explained so artistically!


    Of course, that''s later.


    "It''s delicious." Huo tingshen put down his bamboo stick and looked at an, "did you come often before?"


    "When I was in college, I often came to eat with Bai Jie and Xiao Yu," Ann said with a smile


    Her eyes darkened when she mentioned Su Meiwei.


    At the beginning, the three of them had the best feelings and wanted to stick together all the time. I didn''t expect that she and Xiaoyu would become like this now


    "Mr. Huo, actually Xiaoyu is very good." Ann tangled for a while and began to say, pressing down the strange discomfort in her heart. Her eyes twinkled and twinkled, like stars in the sky. "Although she looks a little money worship, she is very nice."


    At the beginning, she knew that something had happened in her ex boyfriend''s home, and she sent all her money to her.


    Horting squinted. "Are you selling her?"


    "No, it''s not marketing!" "Make complaints about the happiness of your people."


    If they are happy together, she can also put out the small flame of uneasiness, everyone get happiness, very good.


    "I don''t like it." Huo Ting deep direct way, pick eyebrow to sweep an, light drift way, "our cooperation content does not include this one."


    With that, he picked up his suit and put it on his arm. He left gracefully and lifted his eyes in a natural and unrestrained manner.


    Seeing this, Ann quickly paid for it.


    Under the street lamp, he and her shadow are stacked together.


    "You really don''t think about it?" Ann does not give up the question, "white beautiful big legs Oh!"


    When she talks, she tilts her head, her eyes are bright, her long eyelashes are like a feather fan, which gently incites people.


    Huo tingshen moved in his heart, bowed his head on her lips, quickly kissed her and left, looking at the silly woman, curving his mouth: "this is punishment."


    "You... I..." Ann opened her mouth, biting her lips in a tangled way. After a long time, she said the complete words, "you can''t do this to me!"


    Huo tingshen pick eyebrow: "look at your performance."


    Don''t worry, Ann beat Huo tingshen violently in her heart, but she also realized that Xiaoyu and Huo tingshen''s affairs were really not her hands.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll come and sign the contract." Ann converged and shifted the focus of the conversation to her work. "How to prepare for the party the day after tomorrow?"


    Huo tingshen raised his long legs and stepped on the motorcycle: "wait for the notice."


    An "Oh" a, helped motorcycle to climb up, took helmet to take, good temper of discuss a way: "can slow down a bit?"


    She didn''t want to hold him by the waist... Too intimate.


    Huo tingshen starts up without saying a word. He holds the handlebar in both hands and accelerates. Harley''s motorcycle jumps out like an arrow off the string. Ann exclaims, holding the man''s strong waist tightly with both hands and sticking his face on his back.


    Feel the waist belly of the small hand, he satisfied with the curved corners of the mouth.


    Huo tingshen sent an to the villa, watched her enter the house, then went around to the other side of the villa entrance, cosine had been waiting in the study.


    "Tian yueyun didn''t move." He said respectfully, "I''ve been staying in the old house this evening, and I haven''t called."


    Horting''s eyes narrowed and his body smelled of danger.


    This evening in the old house, he deliberately mentioned his mother, in order to give them a sense of urgency, let them make mistakes in their busy time, and expose more information about his mother.


    However, Tian yueyun is more tolerant than he imagined.


    "Send someone to keep watching." Huo tingshen opened the computer video on his desk and saw his little wife lying on the bed with a smile on her lips. He said in a slow voice, "prepare for the reception the day after tomorrow and send them an invitation."


    Cosine''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "yes."


    The reception will be held in H & C''s hotel. At 7 pm, luxury cars have gathered in front of the hotel.


    For H & C to abandon a number of major companies and choose Andersen group, which makes people very confused. Therefore, these people come to join us one after another. Some of them want to inquire about the news, and some of them want to take the opportunity to establish a relationship with Andersen, and then climb up to Huo tingshen.


    A car came slowly, and a group of four people came down. It was an Zhen and Jiao Hongyan''s mother and daughter.


    Seeing the luxury hotels and the luxury cars, the mother and daughter were furious.


    "Look, Ma!" An yuan holds Jiao Hongyan''s arm and clenches her teeth secretly. Why can an become the envy of all people, but she can only follow Li to overcome the hardships?


    Jiao Hongyan is not angry, but she just patted an yuan''s hand and said in a low voice: "she is proud soon!"


    "Mom, you..." An Yuan''s eyes brightened and she was about to open her mouth. After being warned by Jiao Hongyan''s eyes, she quickly closed her mouth and was in a happy mood.


    "Daddy An Yue passes Jiao Hongyan and holds an Zhen, revealing his little daughter''s side. "I''ll hold you."


    Although he has been discharged from the hospital, the doctor''s idea is to have a rest. He wants to come and have a look with his own eyes.


    "Thank you so much." An Zhen sighs that she didn''t expect her little daughter to develop the company so well.


    Ann bent her mouth and was about to raise her feet when she heard a "stab" behind her. The hem of the fishtail dress cracked and Anyuan stepped on the other end of her foot.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Anyuan is a master of acting, convergence of the fundus of satisfaction, immediately made a look of fear, "I didn''t mean it!"


    Although can''t take the place of an to become the focus of the public, but a small difficult for her can always.


    At the beginning, if she had not driven her out of the villa, she might have been the one Huo tingshen was with now!


    "Anyuan!" An Zhen''s tone was severe and a little angry.


    If it wasn''t for Anyuan''s pleading, he wouldn''t have brought her here. I didn''t think that he would have caused trouble for her here.


    "Never mind, Dad." Ann holds an Zhen''s hand to keep him from getting angry.


    But the reception will start soon. She can''t go in wearing a rotten dress

 Chapter 59

    "Come with me!" A low voice sounded in her ear, and then Ann felt her wrist caught. She had already walked passively for several steps.


    Huo tingshen was wearing a dark gray suit, and his back was like a towering green hill, crushing all the ill intentioned speculation.


    Ann followed him, forgetting his words for a moment, and went into the box. Then she came back in a hurry: "Mr. Huo, this..."


    "Do you want to wear it all the time?" Huo Ting swept an eye deeply, Mou son tight tight tight.


    She wore a beige tuxedo, with layers of petals on her chest, which outlined her enchanting posture. A green lace belt around her waist made her look slim and fresh.


    This kind of an, the beauty of attractive, let Huo tingshen just want to hide, no one is allowed to spy.


    Therefore, even without Anyuan, he would not allow her to dress like this to attend the reception.


    "Mr. Huo?" Ann''s face was hot and her heart seemed to have been bumped by a rabbit.


    Huo tingshen, looked at the time: "clothes in the left room, you have ten minutes."


    Ann pushed the door in. She was about to close the door when she put her hand on the door.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo?" She nervously widened her eyes, like a frightened rabbit.


    Huo tingshen''s tortuous mouth: "in fact, you don''t have to be so nervous, your body will be..."


    "Bang!"


    Ann pushed the door, angry face iron blue, this person is deliberately tease her?


    Horting touched his nose deeply and sat on the sofa shaking his head.


    A few minutes later, when the door was opened, he went along with his reputation. He was stunned and annoyed. At this time, he didn''t want ANN to appear in front of the public.


    The patterns like splash ink landscape painting, with a touch of scholarly, just right cut out of her elegant temperament, she stood there quietly, put a light flower of Buddha, beautiful but not noisy.


    The collar is a small standing collar like a cheongsam. It''s very conservative, but people can''t move their eyes.


    "Isn''t it ugly?" Ann is not self-confident way, see Huo Ting deep don''t talk, she softly way, "otherwise I change."


    Then she turned to go back and was deeply held by Huo Ting''s arm: "very good."


    This dress is beautiful, but she is more beautiful.


    Huo Ting looked at Ann''s face deeply. She put her fingers through her hair scattered on her shoulders and put them on her head. Two or three strands of her hair hung in her ears, adding a little more charm.


    Ann looks at herself in the mirror, a little dazed. Is this her?


    Skin like cream, eyebrows like distant Dai, lips like a little crimson, slender waist a cuddle, beautiful like people come out of the painting.


    Huo tingshen stood behind her, with her straight and upright posture, handsome and indifferent facial features, exuding the breath of controlling the whole situation.


    The two people standing side by side in the mirror are a perfect match.


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen said, bending his left arm, "take me."


    Ann widened her eyes and said, "why do I do that?"


    Their contract to pretend to be a girlfriend has been terminated.


    "Companion." Horting took a deep look at her and raised his eyebrows. "You feel good about yourself."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, struggled repeatedly, and finally put his arm on an''s body. In his heart, he hesitated and closed a fawn, "bang bang" straight jump.


    "You''re nervous." Huo Ting deep low smile, don''t give Ann the opportunity of reaction, already took her into the party scene.


    As soon as they appear, they immediately become the focus of the audience. It seems that all the beautiful words can''t be used too much for them.


    A lot of people in business have a "I see it" look on their faces. No wonder they choose Andersen. I see it


    Anyuan maliciously looks at an, and she wants to squeeze her down immediately. But thinking of Huo tingshen''s warning, she can only squeeze her palm secretly.


    Huo tingshen and an, where they go, must be the focus, no one can replace them.


    "Mr. an really has a good daughter!" A voice of scorn came.


    An loosened Huo tingshen''s arm, quickly stepped to an Zhen''s side, held his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "Dad, do you want to go there to have a rest?"


    "I''m fine." An Zhen opens his mouth and grabs an''s hand to show her that she is at ease.


    An Ying a, narrowed eyes to see toward Huo Hao Yan, Mou Ren a tight, anger four overflow.


    Huo Hao Yan''s heart was as cool as a basin of cold water pouring down on June day. He secretly clenched his fingers, and there was still irony in his mouth.


    "Mr. Huo has a good brother, too." She straightened her back and said in a cold voice, "I''m not as lucky as Mr. Huo."


    As we all know, this general manager is not that general manager.


    Thin woman in front of her family, just like a tall and straight poplar, insist, do not give in.


    In this world, Anfu is her last line, she does not allow anyone to hurt.


    "Ann''s is more suitable." Huo tingshen stepped forward and stood side by side with an, showing absolute maintenance. "Huo''s group has been focusing on medical devices. For real estate, can''t it?"


    Light inaudible endings with disdain, light, but many people have heard it.


    Huo Hao Yan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Huo tingshen. He said coldly: "father asked you to go home."


    "I have a contract with angle group." He refused lightly.


    Today''s reception is not only to celebrate the signing of the two companies, it seems that there are other meanings in it.


    Feeling that all kinds of speculation eyes fell on her, she clenched her fingers anxiously, but thinking that Huo tingshen had encountered these troubles because of her cooperation with ANN, she suddenly felt the pride of "sharing happiness and difficulties together".


    She slightly stepped forward and stood with Huo tingshen, a very small step, but fell into Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    From small to large, he has always been a special presence in the Huo family. Even though his father is fair, he has never defended him in public. Therefore, Ann''s action infuses warmth into his heart and melts the ice somewhere.


    "For the sake of a woman, you don''t even care about family interests." Huo Haoyan with only a few people heard the voice, he sneered and raised his voice, "it''s a pity that my father so valued you."


    Huo Ting deep indifferent smile: "business is business."


    At that time, his father sacrificed his wife for the benefit of his family, making him lose his mother since childhood.


    Today, how can he continue to safeguard the so-called family interests?


    "Congratulations, tingshen." Ji Meixin took the opportunity to speak, as if to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere, but the words made the scene more embarrassing, "why didn''t Su Meiwei come? Aren''t you dating? "


    As soon as the words fall, people''s eyes are even worse. Ann and Su Meiwei are deeply related to Huo Ting, but they are still friends. This relationship is really messy.

 Chapter 60

    "I have received congratulations from my elder brother and sister-in-law." Huo tingshen said faintly that his estranged attitude made people unable to see his mind. "H & C and Huo belong to two groups."


    This remark has completely eliminated the relationship between H & C and Hodgson group.


    Huo Hao Yan Mou son a cold, on the body sends out the fierce gas.


    "Go on, everyone." Huo tingshen shakes his glass, turns around gracefully with an, and ignores the murderous look behind him.


    Looking at two people incomparably matched to leave, Ji Meixin eyes outflow of jealousy.


    "Do you want to jump on it?" Huo Haoyan close to her ear, tone suddenly a cold, "you''d better give me a little peace!"


    Ji Meixin had a cold war and lowered her eyes: "I don''t have one."


    She pinched into the palm of her hand and swore that one day, she would be the one standing beside tingshen!


    Huo tingshen came to the rooftop with his wine cup. The outdoor swimming pool reflected the street lamp, which was very beautiful.


    "Are you all right?" Ann whispered.


    She felt that Huo tingshen''s mood was abnormal, which was not the same as in peacetime.


    In her mind, the man in front of her always controlled the whole situation, but today, he lost control.


    "Good." He took a sip of the red wine in the glass. His eyes sank and he looked up at Ann. "Do you care about me?"


    He specially sent an invitation letter to Huo Haoyan, in order to let him know that in the future, Huo group will never borrow the east wind of H & C again.


    With the deepening of the investigation, he has more and more hatred for the Hodgson group.


    "You''re not happy." Ann sat by the pool, reached out and pulled the hem of hortensen''s suit. "I look at the stars when I''m not happy."


    Facing the vast sky, a star is so insignificant, but so many insignificant stars together, it becomes a brilliant landscape.


    Huo tingshen sat down and saw Ann''s white and almost transparent skin on his side face. It seemed that there was a gentle little hand in his heart.


    "How often are you unhappy?" Huo tingshen asked, hoarse voice in the dark, like a cello, every time, in her heart.


    Ann dragged her chin with one hand, looked at the vast stars, and sighed: "you know, my identity in settling down is very embarrassing."


    Huo tingshen didn''t speak. His eyes were always looking at Ann. Seeing her frowning, his heart shrunk: "don''t mention the unhappy things."


    "Not bad." Ann curved her mouth, as if she thought of something interesting. Her eyes were full of smiles. "Although Anyuan has been bullying me, my father is very kind to me."


    From childhood to adulthood, my father put her in the palm of his hand.


    "So just now, you were very strong?" Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    In the hall, an''s fierce momentum to Huo Haoyan surprised him. He didn''t expect that his little wife had such a domineering side.


    An embarrassed tongue: "is not very like a shrew?"


    "Good." Huo Ting deep way, see an MOU if star, again way, "actually you don''t have to be like this."


    You don''t have to be a Hedgehog at any time. When he is there, he will protect her and the family she cares about.


    Ann smiles and looks at the vast starry sky.


    The slight evening wind blowing, the pool from a layer of ripples, like a small fold.


    "Thank you." Huo tingshen said suddenly.


    The little wife said so many things about herself in order to comfort him. He took the job.


    "You''re welcome, we''re standing on the same boat now," Ann said generously


    Huo tingshen''s mouth was filled with a smile, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed and happy.


    "It''s time to go back." He got up, reached out to help ANN, "today, we are the protagonists."


    I have to say that it''s good to be the leading role with my little wife.


    An "Er" a, carry skirt to put up, suddenly feel high heel shoe unsteady, whole person unexpectedly straight fell out.


    "Poop


    "Ah An Jing breathes out a voice, the whole person eight claw fish is similar to hang on Huo Ting deep body.


    Huo tingshen was brought into the water by an. After a short period of panic, he had recovered his composure. He bent his mouth, put an Huan in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort her: "don''t be afraid."


    Since the last time the sea fell into the water, Ann had a kind of inexplicable fear of the water. Now she grasped Huo tingshen tightly and did not dare to relax.


    It''s rare for his little wife to rely on him so actively. Huo tingshen doesn''t even want to go ashore.


    However, feeling the coolness of the night wind on his face, he still leans towards the bank with him. A few minutes later, he leaves the pool with ANN in his arms.


    "Sneeze!" Ann can''t help shivering, subconsciously hugged her arm.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and muttered in a low voice: "Damn it!"


    "I''m sorry." Ann thought that Huo Ting was deeply blaming himself and quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to pull people into the water."


    At that time, she lost her balance and fell out in a panic.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo tingshen said that if he could, he would like to be knocked down by his little wife several times,


    An stuffy "Er" a, suddenly realize that he was also Huo Ting deep embrace in the arms, quickly shaking legs, "put me down."


    "Don''t make any noise." Huo Ting said in a low voice. His doting tone seemed to coax the child. He looked down at Dao an''s unyielding eyes and said, "do you want to attract more people''s attention?"


    Ann shook her head quickly: "no!"


    If other people see her and Huo tingshen like this, it''s not sure that there will be some ugly words.


    With this in mind, quietly stay in a man''s arms.


    Huo Ting looked at her with deep drooping eyes. The corners of his lips curved and held her arm tightly.


    Huo tingshen directly takes Ann back to his special lounge, "take a bath first, and the clothes will be sent immediately."


    Ann''s face was hot, and she hummed, "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    The shower spurted warm water to dispel the chill on her body. She could not help sighing. Today and a few months ago, she was spilled juice by Ye Shaotang''s woman. How similar.


    Ann washed quickly, put on the spare pajamas of the hotel, looked around in the mirror and checked to make sure there was no exposed place. Then she opened the door and went out, "Mr. Huo, you can take a bath."


    It would be a sin for her to make horting catch a cold.


    But no one in the room responded. She went to the living room and murmured suspiciously, "where have you been?"


    "Buzz buzz"


    The cell phone on the desk rings. It''s Huo tingshen''s cell phone.


    AnBen didn''t want to pay attention to it, but her mobile phone kept ringing tirelessly. She had no choice but to pick it up and look for someone. The remaining light in the corner of her eye glanced at the caller ID and asked in surprise: "cosine?"


    It seems that young master''s assistant is also called cosine. I don''t know if they are the same person

 Chapter 61

    "No way!" Ann shook her head and drove the ridiculous idea out of her mind.


    The world is so big, how can it be the same person?


    Otherwise, don''t the young master and Huo tingshen know each other?


    In peace of mind, he said that he had read too many novels.


    But she searched all the rooms, but she couldn''t find Huo tingshen, so she had to give up. Just in time, this "cosine" didn''t continue to call.


    Huo tingshen came in and saw his little wife sitting beside the bed in a daze, with a smile on her eyes.


    "And the clothes?" Ann asked when she heard the movement.


    Huo Ting deeply shakes the handbag in his hand. Without delay, Ann quickly takes the bag and carries it into the dressing room.


    When I saw the underwear in the box, my cheeks turned red.


    She bit her lips, put on her clothes, just the right size


    Twenty minutes later, Ann changed her clothes and came out. The blush on her face didn''t recede. It was as red as hawthorn in autumn.


    "Mr. Huo, it''s time for us to go to the reception." She said.


    As the protagonists of today''s reception, they have disappeared for too long.


    "It''s over." Horting looked up at her. "You don''t have to worry."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly stare round: "it''s over? Why? "


    How does she feel like it''s over at the beginning? And it ended suddenly after she left with Huo tingshen. This, this... Other people will misunderstand it.


    Huo tingshen saw an''s idea. He leaned back on the sofa with a languid and noble posture: "do you think we should go back after changing clothes?"


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Her face turned blue and red. She changed her clothes and went back... It sounded worse.


    "Do you understand?" Horting tapped his finger. "Let''s talk about the details of cooperation."


    Ann "Oh" a, obediently sat back, legs together, fingers on the knee: "you say."


    Not to mention the complicated relationship between her and Huo tingshen, Huo tingshen is definitely an''s predecessor in business.


    Therefore, at this moment, she behaved like a pupil, almost did not take out a small notebook to take notes.


    "This is the first time H & C and angle group have worked together, so I hope Ann will always be personally responsible." Huo Ting looked at an deeply, saw her nod like a pound of garlic, and then said, "of course, in order to show the sincerity of H & C, I will also be personally responsible."


    In this way, he and his little wife will have more time to get along with each other, and he still believes in "growing love with each passing day".


    When the two people''s feelings come naturally, things over there are almost settled.


    At that time, he said his identity, the little wife should be more happy to accept.


    "No, I don''t need to..." Ann shook her head and tried to squeeze out a smile. "I believe Mr. Huo''s sincerity."


    Are you kidding me? I''ve been working with Huo tingshen all day. I think it hurts.


    She''ll be pinched to death by him!


    "I''ve made up my mind." Huo tingshen made a final decision and continued, "in order to ensure the quality of the project, we need to maintain daily information communication."


    "Good." Ann nodded, thought about it and said, "but after work, I''ll..."


    "As a boss, you don''t have off hours." Huo Ting deeply cut off Li An''s careful thinking, "the transformation of the new urban area involves many problems. I hope that Li an can always play a twelve point spirit."


    Ann''s face broke down, but seeing Huo tingshen''s serious face and thinking that he was always demanding of his work, he had to agree: "OK."


    "This is tomorrow''s workflow." Huo tingshen pushed a document to Ann, "tomorrow morning, I''ll take you to the old city to have a look."


    Angang was about to refuse, but Huo tingshen said, "I hope we don''t waste each other''s time during our work."


    In short, taking a taxi or taking a bus is a waste of time.


    After agreeing to all the conditions of Huo tingshen, Ann is like a frosted eggplant.


    "May I go now?" She asked pitifully, this evening really tired her miserably.


    "Dong Dong"


    Sudden knock on the door, scared Ann a spirit, straightened the waist, asked the eyes to Huo tingshen: "who''s coming?"


    "Open the door." Huo tingshen was amused by the appearance of his little wife.


    "Me?" Ann pointed to herself. Seeing Huo tingshen''s definite nod, she had to harden her head and open the door. The smell of the food floated in instantly.


    "Mr. Huo, your order." The waiter pushed the dining car forward, put the exquisite dishes in the same place, and bowed slightly, "please use it slowly."


    When the waiter leaves, Ann is very happy to see the delicious food on the table, but what are the two candlesticks?


    Let her have a candlelight dinner with horting?


    "Click!"


    Huo tingshen lit the candle, and turned off the light in the room, leaving only two flickering candles, rendering the warmth of the room.


    "Mr. Huo... It''s not good..."


    Ann fixed her eyes on the two candlesticks.


    Horting took a deep look at her and said, "just use it as a lighting tool."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    Seeing that she still refused to move, Huo Ting pulled the corners of her mouth and ate a steak. "It''s delicious," he exclaimed


    "Gulu"


    Ann''s stomach was very unpromising and cried, as if protesting that Ann didn''t know how to adapt.


    The room was quiet, so both of them could hear clearly.


    "Sure not?" Huo tingshen gracefully forked up a piece of steak and put it into his mouth. With a satisfied face, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    She had a fierce struggle in her head, and finally she sat down with her heart. Her cheeks turned red and she said in a dull voice, "I don''t want to waste food."


    Yes, she doesn''t want to waste so many things. How can Huo tingshen finish it by himself?


    "Wish us a happy cooperation." "We haven''t had a drink today," he said


    Accidents happened frequently at the reception today. The two partners didn''t really sit down and have a good drink.


    "Happy cooperation." Ann is not affectable, picked up the wine glass light touch, "please Huo total more advice."


    "Foie gras is very good." Huo tingshen brought food to An''an. His little wife was too thin to be so happy. He began to wonder if he would take the chef here to the villa?


    After eating for a while, he put down the knife and fork, looked up at Huo tingshen''s eyes, and felt confused. His eyes seemed to have a kind of magic to see through people''s hearts.


    "I should go back." Ann got up and said.


    Dad must have a lot of doubts about what happened today. She needs to explain it in person.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Thunder rolled in, and a flash of lightning came. The room suddenly lit up and soon became dark. The big raindrops fell on the window, as if they were threatening anger.

 Chapter 62

    "Ah Ann was frightened by the sudden thunder and leaned back against the wall to cover her ears.


    Almost at the same time, Huo tingshen rushed over with a vigorous step, half squatted down and took an into his arms: "don''t be afraid!"


    As soon as bean''s candle light was extinguished by the wind blowing in the window, Ann''s face was pale. She released her hand awkwardly and pushed Huo tingshen away calmly. "That, I''m ok."


    She is afraid of thunder and lightning. She has been afraid since childhood!


    But she was used to being alone. No matter what she was afraid of, she would endure.


    "I don''t like thunder." Huo Ting deep soft voice way, didn''t loosen her, instead embrace her in the bosom, big palm lightly pat her back.


    Peace of mind in the birth of a warm, for Huo Ting deeply worried about her strange self-esteem to make a kind concession, but also for him at the moment to enrich the embrace of a sense of security.


    In the dark room, he held her tightly, as if there were only her and him in the world.


    Don''t know how long, thunder gradually stop, lightning also disappear, an flustered heart slowly calm down, she stood up in a hurry, "Bata" a turn on the light, pale face gradually have blood color.


    "I, I''ll wash my face." She didn''t dare to look at Huo tingshen. She rushed into the bathroom awkwardly, looked at herself in the mirror and sighed.


    Huo tingshen''s hand still keeps the posture of environmental protection, and her fingertips seem to have her temperature.


    He is more and more infatuated with the feeling of holding his little wife in his arms and being totally dependent on her.


    An came out and saw Huo tingshen sitting on the sofa reading financial magazines. He said uneasily, "Mr. Huo, I''m going back."


    "Are you sure?" Huo tingshen pointed to the outside, heavy rain, washing the window, "it''s not a good day to take a taxi."


    Ann bit her lip: "can you please..."


    "No Huo tingshen flatly refused, serious way, "we just drink, traffic rules require, can''t drink driving."


    Ann''s mouth opened, looked at the time, disheartened down his face, very depressed: "then how to do?"


    You can''t stay up all night, can you?


    "Call home, you have to work overtime." Huo tingshen handed the mobile phone to an, saw that she wanted to refuse, and said, "if you insist, I can drive you back in the rain."


    He can bite the words "drunk driving" and "in the rain".


    Ann to the mouth of the words obediently swallow back, her heart is very struggling: "you just said to work overtime?"


    "The transformation of new urban areas involves many fields. Are you clear about them? Do you know the way to communicate with the person in charge of the municipal government in the future? " Huo tingshen''s tone was serious. Seeing an shaking his head, he said, "how should personnel be arranged for the first and second phases of the project?"


    One question after another, Ann felt that she had two big heads. At the same time, she felt that she was really stupid, so she had to nod her head: "I''ll call."


    It seems that we really need to work overtime.


    "Uncle Li, I won''t go back tonight." She held the phone to hide in a small voice, worried whether to tell the truth, in case the young master misunderstood.


    Unexpectedly


    "Yes, young lady." Uncle Li respectfully said that the phone was hung up immediately.


    Ann looked at the black screen mobile phone in surprise and muttered: "Uncle Li, do you trust me so much?"


    "I''ll give you an hour to read all this information." Huo tingshen Magic general handed Ann a material, he got up and said, "I have something to go out."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "great!"


    She can be more at home without him.


    Huo tingshen''s face was black, and he looked at an in a quiet way, saying: "I''ll come back to check the results!"


    "I''ll try." Ann tried to look sincere. "It''s raining so hard outside. Do you have an umbrella with you?"


    This time, Huo Ting looked at the little white rabbit like woman, hate teeth itching: "I don''t leave the hotel."


    How much does the little wife dislike him? Even if you don''t know his identity, is there a soul between husband and wife in the legend?


    Ann "Oh" a, holding the information back to the sofa, hanging eyes reading, trying to ignore Huo tingshen''s murderous eyes.


    She strained her nerves, pricked up her ears, heard his steps moving, then the door opening and closing, then clapped her chest and breathed: "freak!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear mobile phone ring, anlao over the mobile phone, quickly sit straight body, clear throat connected the phone: "Dad."


    An Zhen sat on the sofa in the living room and glanced at Jiao Hongyan and an yuan, whose eyes were complicated: "little, where are you?"


    "I''m working overtime." Ann turned over the reasoning materials and comforted herself silently. This is not a lie. She was really caught by huoting.


    "Working overtime so late? Be careful to burn yourself out. " An Zhen concerns a way, pause a way again, "you and Huo Ting deep is how to return a responsibility?"


    An Wen Yan, in the heart "clap Deng" a, hurriedly way, "I and Huo always at most is a friend, you don''t misunderstand."


    Although the intersection between the two was a little more, she never thought about what to do with Huo tingshen.


    "That''s good. Dad doesn''t want you to do anything wrong for the company." Ann sighed. He has been in the shopping mall for so many years and has seen too many dirty means. Of course, he doesn''t want his daughter to go wrong.


    An yuan and Jiao Hongyan sit opposite an Zhen, trying their best to wink at him.


    "Dad --" Anyuan pulled his clothes and whispered, "you can''t ignore me..."


    An Zhen looks at an yuan. His eyes flash. After struggling, he compromises. The palms and backs of his hands are full of meat. Looking at an yuan''s bad life, he can''t be at ease.


    "Xiao, please arrange Yuanyuan to work in the company." He said, "you sisters help each other."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, think of an once scheming company''s plan, immediately want to refuse, can hear father tired voice, she how all can''t be cruel.


    "Good." She whispered, "you take good care of your body, I''ll arrange it."


    An Zhen hung up the phone, not assured of warning an yuan: "to the company do not make small temperament, good with small."


    "Dad, I know." An yuan holds an Zhen''s arm and shakes her coquetry. "It''s my little sister. I don''t want to help her."


    "You think so." An Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t resist an yuan''s crying and hoped that the two sisters could get along well.


    Anyuan back to the room, locked the door, face docile moment disappeared: "why do you want me to be a sister with a wild species!"


    If it wasn''t for ANN, now everything in Ann''s group is her, and the person standing beside Huo tingshen is also her!


    Ann is a robber!


    "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Li Sheng came out of the bathroom, hugged an yuan and bit her on the neck


    If it is normal, Anyuan will be knocked down along with Li Sheng, but after seeing Huo tingshen''s cold Jun domineering, she is not interested in seeing Li Sheng again.


    "Go away! I''m sick of it She impatiently pushed Li Sheng away and sat on the bed.


    Li Sheng didn''t succeed in courting. His eyes flashed with evil, but he soon went over laughing and squatted at Anyuan''s feet. He helped her take off her shoes and pinch her feet. "Did Ann annoy you?"


    "Little bitches!" Her teeth itch with hatred. "I really think I''m the virgin white lotus!"


    If she doesn''t hook up with Huo tingshen, can she get the cooperation case?


    Li Sheng eyes turned, "wife, I have a way, can help you vent."


    "Say it As soon as an yuan''s eyes brightened, she pulled Li Sheng up and said, "speak quickly!"


    Li Sheng''s eyes lie beside Anyuan''s ears, muttering for a while, raising a proud face: "how about it?"


    "Good! Do as you say! " Anyuan narrowed her eyes, as if she had seen the tragic appearance that Anyuan had nothing. Now she was in a good mood. She hooked Li Sheng''s neck with her backhand and said, "what are you waiting for, ghost?"


    Li Shengmo pounced on him with his palm, thinking that if the method succeeded, he might be able to crush an under his body!


    Fantasizing about the taste of that woman can make him eat the marrow

 Chapter 63

    An closes the information on hand and sighs faintly.


    There are many positions in the company, but where is Anyuan to be arranged?


    Thinking of going to work with her in the future, she felt that every pore in her body was protesting.


    "Not happy!" Ann rubbed her hair hard and threw herself on the sofa in frustration, whining, "God is going to kill me!"


    "Are you welcoming me back?" Deep voice with suppressed smile, "the way is special."


    "Ah?" Ann suddenly sat up, her hair drooping on both sides, like a ravaged rabbit. She looked at Huo tingshen foolishly, "Huo, Huo Zong?"


    Huo tingshen reaches out his hand, smoothes an''s stubborn hair, and teases his eyebrows: "explosive hair is not suitable for you."


    Ann said: "I..."


    Why does he always see her in a mess?


    "Midnight." Huo tingshen put his things on the table. Seeing an''s strange eyes, he said faintly, "the Kanto cooking downstairs tastes good."


    Before he knew ANN, he never ate anything that looked like a mess.


    But when I just went downstairs, I saw a couple of college students. They were holding a piece of Kanto cooking. You and I were very happy.


    He thought that if Ann ate it, he would be cute, so he bought one.


    "For me?" An swallowed saliva, uncertain pointed to oneself, see Huo Ting deep nod, immediately happy, "thank Huo Zong!"


    Huo tingshen smoked. He invited her to eat expensive western food and open a collection of red wine. He didn''t see her so excited. Unexpectedly, the 20 yuan Guandong cooking brought her a big smile.


    The little wife is really easy to support.


    "I especially like to eat this when I was in College..." Ann sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, eating delicious food. She was in a good mood and talked a lot. "The one at the gate of the school is very good!"


    All of a sudden, she talked a lot about all kinds of embarrassing things in the University. She was vivid, with eyes flowing and boundless elegance.


    Huo tingshen quietly looked at her and listened to her, her eyes became more and more gentle.


    "I''m sorry..." Ann suddenly came back, carrying the unfinished food, "am I talking too much?"


    Like the taste let her go back to the carefree university time, words can''t help more.


    "Very good." Huo tingshen converged the gentleness in the eye son, a face serious way, "ate the midnight snack, I make up lessons for you."


    Ann quickly put the lunch box aside, picked up the book and said seriously, "you said."


    "Anders group has been doing real estate, you should be involved, but this project involves..."


    Huo Ting talked with great eloquence, from simple to profound, and made Ann understand the fields he would contact in the future with concise language. He held up his glass and drank: "do you understand?"


    "I see!" Ann nodded quickly. She suddenly looked up at Huo tingshen and said, "didn''t h & C make computer equipment before? How do you know so much about real estate? "


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her: "by analogy, draw inferences from one instance."


    The business genius really deserves his reputation. No wonder he can develop H & C into the first group in Asia in just a few years.


    "Ha ha" an Xiuqi yawned and rubbed her eyes with embarrassment to Huo tingshen, "I''m sorry, Mr. Huo, you go on."


    Huo tingshen saw the deep tired color on her face and closed the book: "go to rest."


    "Good." After a long day, she was really tired. "What about you?"


    This seems to be Huo tingshen''s room. Is this her nest?


    "This is a suite." "There are two bedrooms," horting kindly reminded


    An embarrassed smile: "Mr. Huo, good night."


    Back in the bedroom, she gently locked the door and sat on the bed after washing. She reached out and knocked on her head: "by analogy, draw inferences from one instance, how can you be so stupid!"


    In the spirit of clumsy birds flying first, Ann lay on the bed and was ready to review what she was doing. Unexpectedly, she turned two pages. Duke Zhou asked her to play chess.


    She really couldn''t resist, and finally fell asleep, with the data in her hand "Bata" on her face.


    "Click!"


    The sound of opening the door gently stirred the air in the room.


    Huo tingshen takes out the key, looks at the little wife on the bed, and walks over pitifully. He carefully takes away the book, wraps her in the quilt and holds her in his arms.


    "I support you, fool." He nodded and kissed her on her bright forehead. "Good night, silly girl."


    Sleep very down-to-earth, a whole night, like sleeping in the clouds, soft and down-to-earth.


    At dawn, she stretched out and opened her eyes. The sunshine is so good and golden. It makes people get up in a very beautiful mood. But without waiting for her to think too much, Anyuan''s lethal serial call came in.


    "I''m at the company, aren''t you coming yet?" Anyuan is very arrogant, "I want to be the vice president of the company!"


    Xiao Li rolled a white eye, general manager an propped up the company, why should she be deputy general manager!


    Ann went out in a hurry, looked at the closed door on the opposite side, and sent a text message to Huo tingshen as she walked: Mr. Huo, the company is busy, I''ll go first.


    She knows Anyuan too well. According to her temperament, she will make trouble in the company.


    "This chair, change to Italian leather chair!" Anyuan lit things in the office, "tut tut" disdained, "what grade! Either black or white


    Xiao Li said with a straight face: "Mr. Huo is not here, you have no right to decide!"


    "You''d better know clearly who is the real owner of Anders group!" She raised her chin. "Change it for me now!"


    When an entered the office, she saw an yuan pointing her finger and saying in a cold voice, "an yuan, this is my office!


    "I like Fengshui here. Give it to me!" The manicure she had just done sounded "Dong Dong" on her desk. She looked askance and said, "don''t forget what you promised dad."


    Ann squinted: "Xiao Li, throw it out!"


    She promised her father to arrange for Anyuan, but she didn''t promise to be tolerant everywhere. Since she couldn''t see her weight clearly, she was asked to tell her.


    "Good night Anyuan jumped up angrily, clasping the table tightly in both hands, for fear of being thrown out of the company, "you can''t do this to me!"


    Ann motioned Xiao Li to go out. She looked at an yuan and said, "I guess dad doesn''t know about your company money?"


    "You..." An Yuan''s face turned white and said, "I can''t make trouble for you, but you must promise me one thing."


    "You said Ann frowned. How did she feel that Anyuan came here today for this "one thing".


    "Arrange Li Sheng to work." Anyuan said, "whatever you do, look at the gate! I don''t want to see him sloshing in front of me! "


    An looks at an yuan: "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Anyuan snorted coldly, "I will divorce him sooner or later!"


    An Shen murmured and said, "OK."


    After leaving Anshi group, Anyuan hid in the car and called: "Mr. Ye, it''s done! Well... Don''t forget to promise me the benefits! "


    Hang up the phone, an Yuanbai a look at the company building, she want to see how Ann stand high fall heavy!


    Because of the cooperation with H & C, the company is in a state of flux, and an is always in a daze every day. He is always taken away by horting and charged. He is as busy as a top every day.


    "Uncle Li, I want to go to the study." "Look for some business books," he said


    With Huo tingshen for such a long time, Ann''s biggest experience is that every niubai person has the capital of niubai. She doesn''t want to continue to be despised, so she wants to know more.


    "The young master said that this is also your home. You can go anywhere you want." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    Ann smiles gratefully. Uncle Li leads ANN to the third floor and pushes the door open: "young lady, please."


    "Thank you Ann went in and saw a wall full of books. She suddenly widened her eyes and muttered, "what a tall look."


    She took out a hard shell book on real estate and read it on her desk. The obscure professional words were like "buzzing" flies, which hurt her brain and made her miss huoting''s profound and easy to understand exposition.


    "It''s so hard..." she cried and fell on the desk. She accidentally bumped her elbow into something. She only heard "Bata" and something fell down.


    Her heart "clatter" a, quickly bent down to pick up, for fear of damaging the young master''s things.


    "Why?" Ann looked at the financial magazine she picked up, and a card fell out. The contents of the card made her eyes wide open. Be careful not to skip a few shots.


    "Dear Mr. Huo tingshen, this is a sample. You are welcome to correct it."


    The signature at the end is the editorial department of the magazine.


    "Young master knows Huo tingshen." Ann walked back and forth in the study with her hands around her shoulders. Her brow was locked tightly. She had more and more questions in her heart. "Did Huo tingshen know the relationship between me and the young master long ago?"


    But if he knew, he would


    Ann sat down dejectedly in her chair, looking at the magazine cover photo with complicated eyes, "what''s your relationship?"


    She suddenly remembered the name, cosine, which appeared on huotingshen''s mobile phone in the hotel that day.


    If two people know each other, does it prove that there is only one cosine from beginning to end?


    Thinking of this, Ann couldn''t sit still any longer. She picked up the magazine and ran out in a hurry. As she walked, she muttered, "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Li saw Ann running out with a magazine. He didn''t take it for granted, but just as he was about to go to the yard, he suddenly remembered something and quickly went back to his room to call Huo tingshen: "young master, young lady is doubting you."


    On the top floor of H & C group, Huo tingshen sits in the luxurious boss''s chair and hangs up Uncle Li''s phone. His eyes are tight. He dials the office line: "cut the video at the door of the company."


    He twists his fingers and taps on the table, looking in the direction of the company entrance on the video.

 Chapter 64

    "Master, keep the change!" Ann jumps out of the taxi and trots to the gate of H & C group. She can''t wait to know the relationship between the young master and Huo tingshen.


    If two people really know each other, did the young master tell Huo tingshen those things?


    An''s eyebrows were locked and her steps were in a hurry. She bumped into a person coldly and retreated again and again. The magazine in her hand fell to the ground.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry A little girl apologized repeatedly. She bent down to pick up the magazine and handed it to Ann. She bent her mouth and said, "ah, where''s Mr. Huo?"


    An Lengleng took the magazine and looked at the indifferent man on the cover. With a bang in her mind, she grabbed the magazine and ran out in a hurry.


    She must be crazy. How could she come to Huo tingshen for a magazine?


    If he really wants to keep it from him, how can he tell her the truth?


    Ann looks at the person in the picture with complicated eyes. Her eyes flash. She has a measurement in her heart and leaves in a hurry.


    In the office, Huo Ting looked at the woman who came back and narrowed her eyes. Did her little wife leave?


    "Hum hum"


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrates. It''s Ann.


    Huo tingshen got on the phone and leaned back on his chair. He turned it around. He turned his back to the door and faced the window. The blue sky and white clouds fell into his eyes, and people began to shine.


    "What''s the matter?" With a faint smile, he made up his little wife''s tangled appearance.


    Ann is sitting on the bench by the side of the road. Zou Baba, whose magazine has been kneaded in her hand, makes Huo tingshen''s face deformed in the photo.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo." She stammered, "are you busy?"


    Huo Ting''s deep and low laughter came from the other end of the phone, which made Ann fidgety. She felt like a hand was teasing her, urging her to ask quickly.


    "Not bad." He said, long legs stacked together, fingers on the knee, gently rhythmic.


    Ann suddenly didn''t know what to say. Through her mobile phone, the atmosphere became awkward.


    Finally, she bit her lips and said, "do you know a person named cosine?"


    She can''t ask the young master directly. Can she ask the people around him?


    If Huo tingshen deliberately kept it from her, he would deny it.


    "Cosine?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, raised the tip of his brow, groped for the fingers of his mobile phone, and said faintly, "I know."


    It was just two words. Ann''s heart suddenly closed. She felt that something was exploding in her mind. She stammered, "recognize, recognize? Do you know what he does? "


    Is it the same cosine that he admits to being so happy?


    "We worked together." He said, "do you know him, too?"


    "That, that you..." Ann racked her brains, trying to bring the problem to the young master. Finally, her heart was horizontal, "do you know his boss?"


    Huo Ting deeply tugged at the corners of his mouth. The clear sky at the bottom of his eyes was covered with a smile. His little wife still couldn''t help it, this stupid girl.


    "I know. I haven''t seen it." He knocked his fingers on his knees.


    Ann "Oh" a, hanging heart inexplicably loose down, just can''t help losing.


    But at the same time, she felt that the answer was just like this. How could ordinary people know people like young master?


    Office, Huo tingshen hung up the phone, a little meditation, dial the office line: "cosine, you are in charge of the project of B city."


    The little wife has doubts in her heart. Even if she passes the test this time, it''s inevitable that she will suddenly have other ideas, so it''s safer to arrange the cosine elsewhere for the time being.


    Ann sat on the side of the road for a long time. After a long time, she sighed, got up and went back. As she walked, she knocked her head with her fingers: "stupid!"


    She must be crazy. That''s why she''s so nervous. She''s running to Huo tingshen with a magazine.


    She walked slowly along the avenue in such a bad mood that she forgot to take a taxi for a moment.


    Ann felt that a flower in front of her, a shadow flashed past, her reaction was slow, only half a shot later, just past the person is an yuan.


    "Why is she here?" Ann looks not far away. Ye Zesheng just gets out of the car and goes into the same hotel.


    Her heart "clatters" a, suddenly think of, an yuan has been colluding with outsiders to plot an group, is that person Ye Zesheng?


    Thinking of this, an rushes after her and enters the hall. She sees Ye Zesheng enter the elevator and the elevator stops on the 29th floor. She goes in and chooses the same floor.


    An yuan, ye Zesheng? Is it true that they are plotting against the angle group?


    At this moment, I really want to break an yuan''s neck. Even if they have a bad relationship, they are better than outsiders without any blood relationship, right?


    In the hotel box, an Yuan takes out a plastic bag from her bag and hands it to Ye Zesheng: "this is the sample sent by the company''s supplier."


    "Not bad." Ye Zesheng looked at the sample and his eyes were shining.


    If Huo tingshen wants to support an group, he also needs to see if an enjoys the good fortune.


    "Now Huo tingshen is very protective. Are you his opponent?" Anyuan was worried. Seeing ye Zesheng''s fierce eyes, she stood back two steps and said, "you, don''t forget what you promised me. After it''s done, Anshi group is mine!"


    Ye Zesheng glanced at her: "as long as you change the engineering materials into those arranged by me, Angel Group is naturally yours!"


    A struggle flashed in an yuan''s eyes, but the last hesitation disappeared when she thought of an standing in the crowd and enjoying the glory.


    "Li Sheng has been in the Andersen group, and he has been doing well recently." "It''s going to happen," she said


    In order to win Ann''s trust, Li Sheng rules for a long time, in order to reduce her defense.


    "This is half a million." Ye Zesheng handed the bank card to an yuan, reached out and pinched it on her ass, "it''s enough for you to spend a while!"


    An yuan put away her bank card to avoid him: "we are just cooperating. Don''t move your hands and feet!"


    Her ultimate goal is Huo tingshen. How can ye Zesheng enter her eyes?


    "Pa!"


    "Who!"


    Ye Zesheng opens the door and sees a financial magazine at the door. His eyes are tight and he goes after it.


    Ann steps in a hurry, flashing into the safety channel, listening to the approaching footsteps, the heart seems to jump into the throat.


    Anyuan actually did such a thing!


    "Come out, I know you''re here." Ye said, "who sent you? Huo tingshen or an


    His plan has just begun. It must not be interrupted like this.


    Ann was clinging to the wall, biting her lips.


    All of a sudden, someone pulled his wrist hard. Without waiting for him to come back, he had fallen into a thick embrace. The familiar taste penetrated into his nostrils, which made people feel uneasy.


    Cool thin lips kiss her lips, deep as if to swallow people into the belly.


    An suddenly stares round her eyes. She can''t figure out the situation in front of her. She pushes Huo tingshen hard, but men and women are born with different strength.


    Her struggle, no doubt the mantis is in the way.


    "Mr. Huo? How could it be you Ye Zesheng saw the two men "kissing each other warmly." he squinted and asked, wondering which one of them was just now.


    Huo tingshen pressed an''s head on his chest and said, "this is a hotel under H & C, am I strange here?"


    "No, of course not!" Ye Zesheng was swept by linglie''s eyes. He shook his head quickly. "I''ll go first, Mr. Huo will continue!"


    Horting gave him a cold look and ignored it.


    Hear the voice of the ear more and more far, an a push Huo Ting deep, raise a hand to want to hit out: "hooligan!"


    Since ye Zesheng has to see everything, how can he and he treat her like this?


    "I saved you." Huo tingshen accurately grasped an''s wrist and looked at his angry eyes. His belly was restless. "Is an always tearing down the bridge?"


    Just now, he really didn''t need to kiss her, just bring people into the arms of the moment, he almost subconsciously kisses his lips.


    Little wife''s lips, soft, fragrant, people linger.


    "Don''t look!" An Yi covers red lips and stares at Huo tingshen, "shameless!"


    Huo Ting deeply saw that she was really angry. He took her heart and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah?" Ann''s eyes are round in amazement. Did Huo tingshen apologize to her?


    Sorry... How can she keep on holding on.


    "Forget it." Ann awkwardly waved her hand and said in a stuffy voice, "it''s not going to happen again."


    When they left the dimly lit safe passage, Huo tingshen saw that his little wife still lowered her head like an ostrich and said in a dull voice, "what did you find?"


    He didn''t miss the murderous look in Ye Zesheng''s eyes.


    Ann thought of business and said quickly, "I didn''t listen very clearly. It''s Ye Zesheng who asked Anyuan to help him do things."


    Can let Anyuan help things, with toes also know, must have something to do with the group.


    In the near future, the biggest project of Ann''s is to cooperate with H & C in a new urban reconstruction project.


    "Do they want to..." an looked at Huo tingshen, saw his eyes deep, knew that he guessed right, and suddenly trembled all over, "is an yuan in the head?"


    How much did she hate her? She had to help outsiders calculate the company at home.


    "Leave it to me." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and told his little wife, "don''t act without authorization in the future."


    If he didn''t come in time, it would be dangerous for his little wife to fall into Ye Zesheng''s hands.


    Think of this person repeatedly want to start on his little wife, his eyes flashed cold light, since some days are too comfortable, he does not mind to find something for him to do.


    "I see." Ann was like a pupil who made mistakes. She lowered her eyes and stood aside.


    Seeing her like this, Huo tingshen couldn''t bear to scold: "today, go to the construction site for inspection. Let''s go there together!"


    Ann "Oh", quickly followed up.


    It is an important task of the municipal government''s three-year plan to transform the old urban area into a new one, so high quality and high efficiency are required.


    Similarly, both H & C and angle group can make huge profits from it. No wonder Ye Zesheng''s eyes are red.

 Chapter 65

    "The demolition has been completed, and the foundation will be laid in half a month." Huo tingshen pointed not far away, "there is a phase I project."


    Ann followed and wrote down what Huo tingshen said. He admired his ability to plan the overall situation.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way Screams of panic came from the air, followed by a "boom" sound.


    Ann subconsciously looked back, only to see a runaway unicycle speeding towards her, behind is trying to control the workers.


    She was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Many people are afraid of closing their eyes, can not bear to see the next tragic situation.


    But for a moment, Ann felt that the world was upside down, her body was fished into a thick embrace, the unicycle "bang" hit the sand, like a vented ball, withered down.


    All the world was quiet, and Ann heard only a strong heartbeat, like a drumstick beating her heart.


    "Let go of me." Ann red face pushed to push Huo Ting deep, "hello?"


    She pushed him to get ready. She felt that the palm was warm and sticky, and the smell of blood floated into her nostrils.


    "Mr. Huo?" She anxiously raised her head and saw that his eyes were locked tightly, and there were big beads of sweat rolling on his forehead. She immediately panicked, "huotingshen?"


    For a while, he was very, very slow mouth: "small, I''m ok."


    He couldn''t move for a while, and his back was burning.


    The worker standing on one side, frightened, kept rubbing his hands and said: "I''m sorry... Mr. Huo, I''m sorry..."


    How can he afford to pay for the injury to Mr. Huo?


    Ann left him carefully, only to find that the front end of the unicycle rubbed Huo tingshen''s back. There was a bloodstain on the gray suit coat, which burned his eyes red.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!" Ann''s tears almost came out and called in a hurry, "1, 120? Come on, the address is... The old site of Dongcheng District. "


    Ambulance whistling, Huo tingshen was rushed to the hospital, an nervous follow-up consulting room.


    The doctor cut open Huo tingshen''s shirt and showed his bloody back. Ann''s heart contracted and her nerves twisted together.


    She covered her mouth, tears began to spin, he must be killing!


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t!


    "The wound has been treated and needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days." The doctor said, "if there is no infection, you can leave the hospital and your family will take good care of you."


    Ann is not in the mood to distinguish whether she is a family member or not. She squats in front of the hospital bed and carefully looks at Huo tingshen. There is a layer of sweat rolling on his forehead, which is painful.


    "Scared?" Huo tingshen reluctantly smile, involving the back wound, his eyes a tight, some white lips.


    Fortunately, it was him, otherwise the little wife would not have been able to bear it.


    "I''m sorry." She gently rubbed his forehead and bit his lips to prevent tears from falling down. "It must be killing me."


    Huo Ting pulled the corners of her mouth and teased her: "why don''t you kiss me, maybe it won''t hurt."


    "You..." Ann was about to get angry, but when she saw his bloodless face, her anger disappeared in an instant, and she only whispered, "don''t make any noise."


    Her voice was slow with pity and heartache.


    The soft voice fell in horting''s deep ears, like a gentle little hand stirring his heart, and like a ray of sunshine warming all corners.


    "Fortunately it wasn''t you." He couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, the Yellow River will flood if you don''t cry."


    Ann opened her mouth and glared at Huo tingshen: "have a good rest!"


    Just at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open with a bang. Ji Meixin burst in and slapped an in the face: "do you want to kill him?"


    Rao is that she doesn''t let her feelings show, but knowing that Huo tingshen has fed Ann and is seriously injured, she still can''t help coming.


    "Get out of here." Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold and he looked at Ji Meishen, "don''t test my patience."


    Ji Meixin staggered back, biting her lips: "what is she worth doing?"


    She''ll take care of him, and he''s excellent. Why can''t he see?


    Ann''s face was burning hot. She pursed her lips: "I''ll go out first!"


    Ji Meixin is right. She really is not worth it.


    "Stay here!" Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s wrist and warned Ji Meixin again, "don''t let me say it again!"


    "You will regret it!" Ji Meixin stomped out, and the door of the ward was pushed open and closed again.


    Ann''s cheek was red and swollen, and she said in a stuffy voice, "I''ll go to the kitchen and get the ice."


    Fortunately, this is a VIP ward with all the facilities and facilities.


    Close the door of the kitchen, put your fingers on your cheek, touch it gently, it''s burning.


    "Ah..." she sighed carefully, but she couldn''t breathe out her heart. She was stunned for a while, and then she took the ice bag.


    She was about to go out when she heard someone come in and put her finger on the armrest. The person stopped there.


    "You are too reckless!" The low voice is similar to that of Huo tingshen, but a little old.


    Ann heard that it was Huo tingshen''s father, Huo Zhenting.


    Their father and son talk. Ann feels that it''s not suitable to go out at this time, so she has to stay in the kitchen.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Horting said coldly, as if the person in front of him was not a relative, but a stranger or even an enemy.


    Huo Zhenting eyes a tight: "you hate me?"


    "In a crisis, we choose different things." Huo Ting has deep meaning to point out, "cognition is different only."


    In danger, he is willing to use his back to help his little wife block the danger, but his father simply abandoned his mother.


    What''s the use of half a life of guilt? To be abandoned is to be abandoned!


    Even so far, he has not found his mother''s whereabouts.


    "Keep your distance from Ann." Huo Zhenting eyes complex, "you are my son, I naturally hope you well."


    The ward fell into a dead silence. Ann couldn''t hear anything. Her heart seized her, and suddenly she heard the sound of closing the door.


    "Come out, Dad. He''s gone."


    Across the door, Huo tingshen''s voice came. Ann pushed open the kitchen door awkwardly, looked at his color carefully, and said softly, "are you ok?"


    His relationship with his father doesn''t seem so good.


    "Come here." Huo Ting looked deeply at an and saw that she came over obediently. The turbid air in her heart seemed to disperse a lot. "Give me the ice bag."


    Ann "Oh" handed it to him, and then sat on the bench with Huo tingshen''s sign.


    Huo tingshen took the ice bag and put it on her face carefully. She took a breath of air-conditioning after listening to her pain. Her eyes were tight: "bear it."


    It seems that he is too tolerant to Ji Meixin, which makes her forget her identity.


    "Are we in the same boat?" An looks for the topic to enliven the atmosphere, but to Huo Ting''s deep stern eyes, a shiver in the heart, mutter a way, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo tingshen knocked on her forehead: "why don''t you call back?"


    Ice for a while, the little wife''s face is still clear five fingerprints, we can see how much strength Ji Meixin used at that time.


    "She''s your childhood sweetheart. How dare I?" Ann said deliberately, "if you two hit me, I would be more miserable."


    "Good night Huo tingshen is a little angry. She can''t help holding her ice bag fingers. Does this woman know what she''s talking about.


    Even if two people fight with each other, they are one of them.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Seeing that Huo tingshen almost sat up and pressed his shoulder, "don''t move, the wound will crack."


    His whole back was bloody. With a little movement, blood oozed out of the white bandage.


    Ann''s face was pale, and she was even whiter than Huo tingshen.


    "Sit down." Huo tingshen can''t help slowing down his tone. "You have to take care of me while I''m in hospital."


    He would not let go of such a golden opportunity.


    Anlian nodded: "it should be, it should be!"


    This, even if Huo tingshen does not say, she also has made the plan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann went to the hospital with the soup. When she opened the door, she saw that Huo tingshen was reading the information. She bent her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve made the soup. I''ll watch it after drinking it."


    "Well." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, seeing an Zheng''s serious soup, he said casually, "who is the reinforcement supplier at the construction site?"


    "You mean Uncle Wang? He is my father''s good friend for many years. He is a very honest and honest man Ann put the soup on the small table on the bed and looked up at Huo tingshen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Casually." Huo Ting deep light way, the line of sight falls in the soup, the corner of the mouth smoked, stuffy voice way, "don''t wax gourd and corn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You eat it and leave me the soup. Let''s go."


    Huo tingshen''s tone is light, but it can''t be refuted.


    "I..." Ann opened her mouth. Huo tingshen kept looking down at the information in her hand. She had to admit her life and find a bowl to fill all the things he didn''t eat.


    "There are some problems with the progress of the project. I''ll tell you as you eat."


    "Well."


    After cooking the soup for Huo Ting, Ann came to the hospital directly. Before she had a meal, she was chewing wax gourd and corn kernels in her mouth, and her mouth was glistening with the oil of spareribs soup.


    "The steel consumption on the construction site is abnormal. I have sent someone to follow up. You can follow up other materials." Huo tingshen took the paper from the head cupboard to wipe the corners of her mouth, and put a few pieces of ribs left by ANN in the pot into her bowl.


    At the beginning, Huo tingshen wanted his little wife to take care of him, so as to enhance their relationship.


    But the little wife is a real person. She takes good care of him every day and goes to work in the company. But in a few days, she has lost a lot of weight.


    Ann took notes with the other hand, and her mind was all over her work. She didn''t notice his little actions at all.


    Waiting for her reaction, all the ribs in the pot had gone into her stomach, and there was only a pile of bone sticks on the table, and a pot of soup with oily flowers and scallion leaves.


    She was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, "Mr. Huo..."


    "Oh, forget to say that I don''t like ribs either. Give me a bowl of soup." Huo tingshen said and put the bowl she just used in front of her.

 Chapter 66

    At the door of the hospital, Ann followed Huo tingshen with her medicine and said, "why don''t you stay a few more days? Is it really OK to leave the hospital like this? "


    "You''ve asked dozens of times." Horting pressed his forehead. "I''ll go back one last time: No, no problem."


    Ann "Oh" a, wilt of follow behind, walked a few meters far, can''t help but say: "but..."


    Huo Ting cold not Ding of turn head, startle she Leng is to have already arrived the words of the mouth to swallow back.


    "It''s up to you." Ann quickly straightened out her attitude.


    Huotingshen took ANN to his apartment, "you do it first, I''ll deal with some work."


    "All right." Ann nodded. She put down her medicine and sat on the sofa, looking at the decoration style of the room. It''s really nice to keep a low profile.


    After sitting for a while, she looked at the time, got up, poured the water, took the medicine, and knocked on Huo tingshen''s study: "Mr. Huo, it''s time to take the medicine."


    She put down the water and medicine, and was about to go out. The light from the corner of her eye swept to the bookshelf that occupied the whole wall, and said with a smile, "is this kind of bookshelf very popular now?"


    The bookshelves in the young master''s study are almost the same as this one.


    "Like it?" Huo Ting deep silent way, "send you a?"


    Ann shook her head. "I don''t have so many books."


    She looked around Huo tingshen''s study, which was different from the decoration of the young master, but there was always a kind of "deja vu" in some details.


    Originally, she had already cut off her thoughts and came out unprepared. Her fingers brushed the Mahogany Bookcase and the transparent glass, and the more she looked, the more suspicious she was.


    "What''s the matter?" The Huo Ting deep shape seems to casual of ask a way, eyes but all the time pay attention to Anne''s reaction.


    "You''re interested in my bookshelf."


    An idea flashed in an''s mind and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo has a rich collection of books. Can I borrow one?"


    She just suspected that Huo Ting knew the young master well, but there was no definite evidence. She could not ask him rashly, so as not to scare the snake.


    "Whatever you choose." Hortensen stood aside, one hand on the back of his chair.


    He is very close to her, clean fragrance into the nostrils, restless touch her senses.


    "That one!" At ease, he was in a panic. He turned his head and pointed casually.


    Following her fingers, horting looked at her deeply. The corners of her eyes twitched, and the smile was meaningful: "you are not only good at English, but also good at Latin."


    She was referring to a Latin book of divine comedy.


    Ann saw that thick hard shell book, instantly messy, Latin, what the hell is that?


    "You''re wrong," she said with a dry smile. "I mean the next collection of Shakespeare."


    Follow the direction of her finger and move two more squares to the left. It''s really Shakespeare''s masterpiece.


    "I''ll give it to you." Horting''s mouth was so crooked that he didn''t want to tear her down.


    He took out a small ladder, ready to go up to take the book, suddenly by Ann''s arm, she awkwardly pulled a corner of her mouth: "I''ll come."


    He just got out of the hospital. It would be bad if he pulled his back.


    Moreover, the ladder is not high. It has only five steps. She should be careful to go up. It''s no problem.


    Ann is full of confidence, but it turns out that this person will have bad luck and drink cold water.


    Ann''s slippers are too fat. As soon as she climbs up and reaches for her book, her mobile phone in her pocket rings suddenly. Ann''s feet are slippery, her weight is unstable and shakes, and she leans back straight out.


    "Ah With a cry of surprise, she fell to the ground, thinking that she was going to fall miserably, and waiting for the expected pain, she felt soft and warm.


    She carefully opened her eyes and saw the handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes. In a moment, she was stunned. She was lying in huoting''s deep arms, and his hand tightly clasped her waist.


    "You, you..." Ann stammered, a little confused about the situation, for a long time to find his voice, "how do you..."


    "I have reason to suspect that you deliberately retaliated!" Huo tingshen was relieved to see that Ann was intact. Seeing his little wife''s dull appearance, he couldn''t help joking, "the way you throw yourself in your arms... Is very fierce."


    Seeing her fall from the top, without waiting for him to make a judgment, the body had already made a response first.


    Fortunately, she''s OK.


    "You..." an suddenly realized that their posture was very ambiguous. She got up in a hurry, but she just got up. She stepped on her left foot and fell back again.


    "Oh, it hurts!" She touched her forehead and her brain was buzzing.


    Horting frowned and gasped. "Ann, you did it on purpose."


    "No, no!" An suddenly realized that Huo tingshen''s back was hurt, and his heart seized him. "Are you ok?"


    This time, she dare not trade rashly up, carefully move themselves.


    "Don''t move!" Horting pressed her head down. "I feel like the wound is splitting. It hurts."


    Sometimes, it''s important to show weakness appropriately.


    Ann was startled and worried: "Mr. Huo, let''s go to the hospital."


    She was injured when she was discharged. She, she is


    "Let me take a moment." Huo tingshen "weak" way, fingers on her back hair, soft smooth feeling, let his heart also follow soft down.


    Originally, he was injured for her, but now the wound cracked... Ann was so sorry that she didn''t dare to move now, for fear of causing "three" injuries to her.


    His back is aching, but it''s not as good as the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms. Huo Ting feels that the blood is boiling, and his desire spreads along every nerve. His fingers slide down to her slender waist and legs along the soft hair. He can feel the delicate skin hidden through the cloth by gently rubbing his fingers.


    "What are you doing?" An Da Ji Ling sat up and felt that she was resisted by something hard under her buttocks. She was not a teenage girl. She immediately understood what was going on. Her cheeks turned red and she said angrily, "you, you are shameless!"


    "Normal physiological response." Horting pressed down the surging desire in his body and tried to calm his little wife. "I didn''t mean to."


    She stamped her feet, turned around and left. Her ears were hot.


    "Well..."


    Just as she was about to open the door, she heard a groan of pain behind her. But she thought of what she had just done. She straightened her back and didn''t have a good way: "stop acting!"


    "The wound is really split!" He sat up on the floor and put his backhand on his clothes.


    The wound split and blood oozed out.


    "Please bring me the medicine box." He had no choice but to say that he had become a lying child in "the wolf is coming".


    To tell the truth, my little wife didn''t believe it.


    "See what else you''re up to!" Ann murmured in a low voice, turned around and said, "the medicine box is... You, you..."


    As soon as her face turned white, she ran over eagerly. Seeing his wet back, her heart suddenly shrank, and his wound really split.


    "I''ll get the medicine box!" She hurriedly took the medicine box, half kneeling on the carpet, hands helpless, "that... Clothes, you have to take off the coat first..."


    Her cheeks were burning hot.


    "You go. I can do it myself." Huo tingshen is generous.


    Ann bit her lip and said, "take off your shirt."


    He got hurt because of her. How could she leave now.


    On her bare back, the ferocious wound split and stretched out red blood and transparent tissue fluid. She looked terrible. Her fingers with cotton wool trembled: "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    She did not expect that his wound really split, and so serious.


    Seeing her eyes drooping with guilt, Huo Ting gave a deep smile: "it just looks scary. You can deal with it at home."


    Ann "um" a, take alcohol cotton carefully wipe off the exudation of blood, her action is very light, like the breeze caressed, gentle finger pulp from time to time swept his skin, gently soft, stir up the wisps of desire.


    Huo Ting deep throat knot roll roll, belly again jump up restless desire.


    "Ann." He called her name in a hoarse voice.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Ann is carefully handling the wound, listen to him call his name, nervous way, "I''m a little lighter, you bear."


    She looked anxious, her ruddy lips pursed into a charming radian, and instantly pouted his eyes and heart.


    They were so close that he could see the light fluff on her fair skin.


    The hormone in the body suddenly burst out, Huo tingshen suddenly held Ann''s back of the head, unprepared kisses her bright red lips, greedily tasting her exclusive taste.


    He really loves his little wife.


    His tongue swept her every lip overbearing, as if for fear of leakage, the air in the study immediately became anxious,


    Ann''s brain was blank, and she was bitten passively by him. Until his tongue tried to pry her teeth, she suddenly regained her mind. She opened her eyes and looked at the suddenly enlarged handsome face in front of her. She pushed him away and glared at him angrily: "you, you..."


    "I''m hurt." Huo tingshen naturally took her words and looked at her red and swollen lips. He regretted that he could not taste her more deeply.


    He licked his lips with regret. His unconscious action was like a fire, which instantly burned Ann''s face. She felt the universe in her chest "bang" burst.


    "You, you are injured... You, you stay by yourself!" An Qi can not say a complete word, turned away, "bang" fell to the door.


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, slowly stand up from the floor, little wife''s recent temper a little big!


    He''s hurt, but it''s not that serious.


    "Asshole! You deserve to be hurt! " Ann wiped her lips hard and sat on the bench by the side of the road angrily. She grabbed the finger of her schoolbag and twisted it into a twist.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- mobile phone ringing suddenly, she was rescued from the rescue.


    Ann took out her cell phone, calmed down and connected the phone: "Bai Jie."


    "Today is Xiaoyu''s birthday. Let''s have dinner together."


    Hung up the phone, Ann leaned back in the chair, listening to cicadas, eyes complex, she and Xiaoyu... Alas!


    She sighed, got up to the side of the road and took a taxi: "master, go to Baisheng building."


    She bought a wine red off shoulder dress as a gift for Su Meiwei. Since graduation, she has given her a dress of this brand every year for her birthday.


    She was ready to leave with her shopping bag. When she passed the men''s clothing store, she gave a look and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 67

    At seven o''clock in the evening, Ann arrived at Jinhua hotel according to the address given by Bai Jie. Su Meiwei and Bai Jie were already in the box. When she came in, the atmosphere changed strangely.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaoyu." Ann sent his gift, sincerely hope to repair the relationship between the two people.


    Su Meiwei raised her eyelids and glanced: "after climbing Huo tingshen, do you still give me such a cheap thing?"


    She raised her hand and pushed her clothes to the floor. She stepped in front of ANN and said, "or do you look down on me? Hit me in the face with this junk on purpose? "


    Peace of mind like a knife: "Huo and I are not what you think, we just..."


    "Come on! Shut up Su Meiwei put her hands around her shoulders, and sneered at Ann with her chin, "green tea bitch!"


    As soon as Ann''s face turned white, she staggered back a few steps, and her brain became dizzy: "you..."


    "Xiaoyu, you''ve gone too far!" Bai Jie''s face changed, she reached out to pull her, "stop it!"


    "Am I wrong? The front foot wants to match me and Huo tingshen, and the back foot climbs onto his bed! Who do you think is a fool? " Su Meiwei stares at an and sneers, "why do you want to pretend to be a little white flower? Hortensen is not here


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open. Huo Ting stood at the door, wrapped in anger. His eyes looked like a knife that had been frozen for thousands of years, sweeping coldly.


    Su Meiwei''s face turned pale and shivered uncontrollably. She leaned against Bai Jie.


    Huo tingshen came step by step. He walked very slowly, but his prestige swept into the box like a tornado. When he came to Ann''s side, he saw her pale face, one hand holding the wall, and her body was about to fall. He was immediately distressed and annoyed.


    If he didn''t just pass by here, he didn''t know that his little wife had suffered so much.


    "If it wasn''t small, I wouldn''t have looked at you more!" He looked at Su Meiwei, "compared with her, you are nothing!"


    Su Meiwei bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are rolling and unwilling, but she doesn''t dare to refute Huo tingshen.


    "Enough!" With a low roar, Ann turned and ran out. The door of the box slammed shut.


    She ran aimlessly in the noisy street, tears like rain, until the whole world became fuzzy.


    Her hands on her knees, tears drop by drop hit the ground.


    Her shoulders kept twitching. The whole person was trembling and her heart was aching. She cried and laughed: "green tea bitch..."


    Xiaoyu said she was a "green tea whore", her most cherished friend and sister.


    Under the streetlight, she laughed bitterly, like a knife inserted into Huo tingshen''s chest, and stirred a few times.


    He has been not far behind, let her vent, do not disturb her.


    But at this time, he just wanted to rub people into his arms and take good care of them.


    Ann cried tired, sitting on the side of the road, staring at the endless stream of the road in a daze.


    "Drink some water." Hortensen took the mineral water and handed it to her.


    Ann didn''t answer. Her eyes followed the mineral water and stopped on Huo tingshen''s face. Her tone was indifferent and alienated. "Don''t follow me."


    She got up to leave, lonely back like a wandering child.


    Huo tingshen frowned tightly, and the mineral water bottle in his hand was pinched out of shape.


    When Ann got home, she went straight upstairs to the bathroom, where the warm water poured down her forehead to her face, washing her tears over and over again.


    "Ah Ann growled and squatted on the ground with her knees in her hands.


    Different from the sobbing on the road, she cried recklessly, her brain was blank, she cried instinctively, and her viscera were all entangled together.


    Huo tingshen sits at his desk and stares at the room in the video. He sees an coming out of the bathroom with red eyes. Once his eyes are tight, his heartache spreads between his eyebrows.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and she looked haggard. She opened the quilt and went in. She wrapped herself up like a large silkworm chrysalis and curled up.


    It is said that this is the baby''s posture in the mother. When people are extremely sad, they will choose this way to protect themselves.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers caressed the screen, trying to help her wipe her tears.


    The night was heavy. Ann was tired and fell asleep.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open with a click. Huo tingshen came in quietly and walked to the bedside, looking at her quietly with the faint light of the night light.


    For a while, he went to bed lightly and hugged people from behind.


    Feeling the person''s body in his arms stiff, Huo tingshen''s heart "clattered".


    She was awake.


    "Pa!" Huo tingshen raised his hand to turn off the night light, and the room fell into complete darkness.


    Time seems to be at a standstill for a long time, Ann said: "young master, is that you?"


    Probably because she was too sad, she couldn''t sleep soundly. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she woke up. She guessed that it was the young master. There was no time to react. He had hugged her from behind.


    Huo Ting frowned and didn''t answer. He was smiling bitterly in his heart. His concern was chaotic. He should come later.


    In this case, he was found by his little wife, and things became very difficult. His brain is spinning fast. If his little wife is angry, how can he pacify her?


    Suffering and time are stretched and magnified to countless times.


    He couldn''t avoid it. He thought about it again and again. Suddenly, he felt his little wife turn around, put her arms around his waist, and rubbed her head against his chest.


    He was very happy. Did she know?


    "I know you do it with your own considerations." She whispered, "it doesn''t matter. It''s good."


    Shrink in his arms, her split heart seems to have been cured, anxious mood slowly settle down.


    When she is sad, it is good to have such a stable embrace for her to lean on.


    Huo tingshen breathed a deep sigh of relief, raised his palm, gently stroked her back, coaxed the child to soothe her sad.


    Ann wore a silk dress with suspenders. Her smooth shoulders were like a piece of suede jade. She couldn''t put it down. Every stroke seemed to light a fire in the palm of his hand.


    "Thank you, young master." An whispered, suddenly unaware of the danger at this time.


    The heat she exhaled fell on his chest, like a gentle little hand, burning his chest skin through his clothes.


    She''s his woman!


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, turn over to press a person under the body, overbearing kiss up her lips.


    "Well..." An Meng''s eyes widened. He instinctively wanted to push him away. His hands were against his chest. When he couldn''t push, there was a voice in his heart. You were married.


    Yes, they are already married!


    Ann finger meal, against his chest hand astringent ring on his neck, feel the temperature of the skin, her body trembled.


    Feeling the change of his little wife, Huo tingshen is ecstatic. This is the first time that he can have her when his little wife is sober.


    Emotions all become blazing kisses, he seems to suck up the last bit of air in her chest, holding her tightly, leaving no gap.


    Ann raised her head, instinctively and clumsily responded to him, as if only in this way can she forget all the sadness.


    She told herself again and again in her heart that she was the young master''s wife, the young master''s wife.


    Her response made Huo tingshen ecstatic, as if there was a fire burning more vigorously in her heart. He put one hand into her hair and rubbed the other hand to explore the delicate curves of her body.


    Inch by inch down, inch by inch ignition.


    Feeling the shivering of the people under him, he tugged at the corners of his mouth, moved his hot kiss down from his lips, kissed the elegant swan neck, and stopped on the white skin of his chest.


    "Young, young master..." Ann''s body trembled, her fingers clutching the sheets, and she was short of breath.


    Although she is already a young master''s person, this time is different. This time she is sober.


    Huo Ting raised her buried head and kissed her lips again. Her hand''s movements became softer and softer, resisting the impulse of shouting and calming her uneasiness.


    Only when the body in his arms softened again did he press the person into his arms with his backhand and continue to resist the love and lingering.


    She felt his burning need, and Ann''s cheek was burning hot. She buried her head in his chest and dared not lift it up. She put her finger on his back. As soon as she moved, she was caught by his little hand.


    He took her hand and swam around him like he had caressed her before.


    Ann is shy and wants to take back her hand, but he holds it tightly. She has to continue to feel the burning skin in her palm.


    His clothes and her pajamas were thrown out and scattered in the night. The moonlight outside the window fell on the top of the tree and wrapped around her neck.


    "Good, tired..." Ann closed her eyes and murmured. She put her little hand on Huo tingshen''s chest. She was so tired that she didn''t have any strength. From her toes to her hair, she shivered bitterly.


    Huo Ting deeply lovingly kisses her forehead. For the first time, he wants his little wife when she is sober. He always feels that it is not enough. He listens to her crying like a kitten, and the blood in her body boils.


    After a scene, both of them were sticky. Huo Ting frowned deeply, picked up Ann and went straight to the bathroom.


    Of course, just in case, the bathroom didn''t turn on the light.


    He held her and stood under the shower. Warm water flowed from him. He woke up and closed his eyes and muttered, "is it raining?"


    It was found that the water was hot, so she realized that they were in the bathroom.


    And just in the bedroom is different, now is the real frank, even if not turn on the light, she is still shy, want to head down to the ground.


    "Put me down." Holding Huo tingshen''s shoulder, she struggled to stand well. Only when her feet touched the ground, her legs softened, and her body fell straight to his chest.


    Hearing his low smile, Ann''s face suddenly burned.


    In the trickle of warm water, her back is smoother. He reaches out and hugs people in his arms, letting her stick to him unimpeded, skin to skin, breathing.


    He hugged her tightly and rubbed her into his body again.


    Ann''s legs were not stable, and all her weight was hanging on Huo tingshen. She put her hands around her neck and panted low, "young master, why don''t you talk?"

 Chapter 68

    Horting narrowed her eyes, kissing her lips and sticking them to the wall, obliterating her problems with burning action.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk, it''s that when he talks, he shows up.


    "No, I can''t..." Ann was very tired. Her little face was lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, panting, and her fingers were weak. She swept his back and murmured, "young master, are you hurt?"


    Vaguely, she smelled alcohol.


    Huo Ting deep in the heart "clap Deng" a, just want to how to prevaricate in the past, suddenly aware of the way in the arms of the villain has been very tired sleepy in the past.


    With a sigh of relief, he fumbled to dry the water on them and carried her back to the bedroom.


    The dark night, sleep very stable, slightly up the corner of the mouth, with a shallow smile.


    In the early morning, the breeze blows the curtains of the bedroom.


    Ann suddenly opened her eyes and sat up with a grunt, "young master!"


    She looked around the bedroom. The room was clean and tidy. There was nothing wrong with it, but the pain of her body reminded her that it was wrong.


    She lowered her head, her skin was blue and purple, and she was naked.


    So, last night was not a dream, the young master really came, and they also


    Ann''s face was burning hot. She pulled her hair dejectedly. Yesterday, she really cried, but her brain was not clear.


    Once in a blue moon, she didn''t look at the real face of the young master.


    She changed her clothes and tied a sapphire blue silk scarf to the mirror. She carefully covered the blue and purple marks on her neck, burning from the roots of her ears to her cheeks.


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li came in with breakfast and said respectfully, "little lady, your breakfast."


    "So rich?" She saw all kinds of food on the cart, and even a cup of soup.


    "The young master specially asked me to help you


    Mend the body


    Ann bit her lips and gave a stuffy "um". She wanted to bury herself in the breakfast. The young master was too considerate!


    All day long, an Du was in a trance. She kept thinking about the young master. It was so easy for her to stay up until she came home at night. She finally couldn''t help asking Uncle Li, "young master, he..."


    Words to the mouth, she suddenly found that do not know how to ask.


    "The young master has gone to England." Uncle Li respectfully said, "it will take some time to come back."


    "I see." Ann was disappointed. The young master didn''t want to see her.


    But why?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann went upstairs and answered the phone: "Bai Jie, what happened?"


    "Xiaoyu was fired from the company." Bai Jie was a little worried. "You know she had to raise grandma. She really went too far yesterday, but..."


    An Yi Zheng: "do you suspect that I let Huo Ting aim at her deeply?"


    Bai Jie''s silence confirmed her conjecture. She hung up the phone and ran downstairs with "Deng Deng". The anger stuck in her chest kept expanding and enlarging. With a slight poke, it would explode.


    She ran to Huo tingshen''s apartment and knocked on the door


    The door opened from the inside. Chen Lan stood at the door. She pushed the gold rimmed glasses on her nose and said curiously, "Ann?"


    "Who?" Huo Ting deeply bares the upper half body to come over, sees an to be very surprised, "how did you come?"


    An Leng Leng looked at two people, clenched fingers: "sorry to disturb!"


    She twisted herself and ran out. It turned out that Huo tingshen and Chen Lan were two of them


    Her chest was so strong that she held up a Wutong tree and stopped breathing. She gasped in a big breath: "hook three to take four of the rotten people!"


    First Ji Meixin, then Chen Lan. What a jerk!


    "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." Huo tingshen stood behind her with one hand in his pocket, carrying a street lamp and smiling in his long eyes. He paused and said, "are you jealous?"


    He has not recovered, people have run away, fortunately Chen Lan remind, just know she misunderstood.


    The little wife was angry because of the misunderstanding, so she still had him in her heart. Huo tingshen had a stronger smile.


    "Mr. Huo is too sentimental!" Ann took a deep breath, turned around and sneered, "if you run out like this, Doctor Chen will be worried."


    It turns out that he has been refusing Ji Meixin and seeking her as a shield to protect Chen Lan.


    "If you don''t marry her, why hide?" She raised her face in silence, her chest full of anger.


    Huo Ting''s mouth was so crooked that his little wife was really jealous.


    "Mr. Huo is really a master. He can play with other people''s feelings at will." "Is this fair to other people?" Ann sneered


    Huo Ting lowered his head, looked into Ann''s eyes, saw his enlarged shadow in her eyes, and said solemnly, "are you holding injustice for yourself?"


    "You, you..." an Qijie pointed to Huo tingshen, trembling all over, gritting his teeth and spitting out two words, "shameless!"


    Seeing that she was really angry, Huo Ting accepted the idea of teasing her deeply and explained: "Chen Lan came to help me deal with the wound."


    An Yizheng, thinking of the injury on his back, vaguely remembers that when Chen Lan opened the door, he seemed to have a medical alcohol cotton in his hand.


    So, she really misunderstood?


    Ann''s face flushed with embarrassment. She wants to find a way to get in. She''s so funny. Even if Huo tingshen and Chen Lan are real, she won''t be


    Light, the little wife''s face a burst of green a burst of red, Huo tingshen mouth smile how can not stop, "considerate" to change the topic: "so late to find me, what''s the matter?"


    He would not be naive to think that his little wife missed him, so he came to have a look.


    Ann suddenly thought of her purpose. She was embarrassed and angry. She looked up at Huo tingshen and said, "did you do something about Xiaoyu?"


    Bai Jie is not a shadow catcher. Since she said that, nine times out of ten.


    "Su Meiwei?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, and his little wife came all the way to the woman she was looking for. "She''s not worth your trouble."


    Sure enough


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s words as default, she gritted her teeth and said: "the contradiction between Xiaoyu and me has nothing to do with general manager Huo, please don''t aim at her!"


    Bai Jie said that Xiaoyu has repeatedly encountered difficulties in finding a new job. Behind this, there must be an "expert" saying hello. There is no doubt that the person is Huo tingshen.


    Thinking of Bai Jie''s questioning tone, her heart ached.


    "Mr. Huo manages everything every day. Why waste energy on us little people?"


    "I hope Mr. Huo will not interfere in my affairs any more. After all, you have nothing to do with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every sentence of an''s "general manager Huo" is repulsive and alienated. Under the street lamp, Huo tingshen''s face becomes more and more ugly. Looking at her small mouth, her eyes sink.


    He stepped forward, lowered his head, bit her lips, and pushed her to the tree. In a hurry, he pushed him with both hands, but Huo tingshen grabbed her and put her on the top of his head.


    There are people walking through here, to see two people are knowing a smile, only as lovers in love.


    An was so angry that she felt a kind of deep humiliation. Her teeth suddenly bit down, and the smell of blood spread between their lips and teeth.


    Huo Ting deep pain, let her go, not waiting to come back, left face "pa" after a sound, then hot pain.


    Ann''s right hand was still in the air. She stared at Huo tingshen and yelled: "you''re an asshole!"


    He insulted her again and again. What did he regard her as?


    "Good night Horting was deeply angry and clenched his fingers on one side.


    Ann was shocked by his anger and shrunk his neck, but still raised his head and said coldly: "I hope Mr. Huo''s hand doesn''t stretch so long to disturb my life!"


    She turned and left, determined by her back.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid and his body was full of danger.


    He took out his cell phone and called: "find out Su Meiwei''s dismissal right away!"


    Ann was thinking about Su Meiwei, but after calling for several days, she only heard a cold refusal: "sorry, the number you dialed is on the phone."


    Xiaoyu pulled her black.


    "You have new mail!"


    Suddenly, a clear prompt sound came from the mobile phone. An Huishen opened it. It was a group email sent by the monitor of the University: "at 7:30 this Saturday evening, Shenghua Hotel, Jitong class 2 classmate meeting. Please reply if you receive it."


    After graduation, classmate association is also a common thing. But after the initial communication, it turned into an endless show off meeting. Ann was not interested in it, but she knew Su Meiwei would go. After thinking about it, she raised her hand and knocked on a line to reply: "yes, I''ll see you soon."


    At the most difficult time, Su Meiwei never left her. She couldn''t let go of this rare friendship.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday night, Ann went to the hotel with her heart full. She opened the box, and the noise came to her face. It was full of familiar faces, like a return to the university days.


    "Here comes ban Hua!" Someone coaxed, "those who are late will get three drinks!"


    An shallow smile, shook the wrist watch: "it''s 7:15 Oh!"


    A fleshy man with a glass of wine came, "class flower climb Huo Shao, won''t look down on our classmates?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, wring brow to push open wine cup: "I drink not good, sorry."


    Why do these people know about her and hortensen? Ann is now sensitive to everything about Huo tingshen. Subconsciously, she looks up and bumps into Su Meiwei''s gloating eyes.


    "Do you believe it now?" Su Meiwei stood up from the sofa with a goblet and swayed to her. "They have Huo tingshen as their backing. You''d better not provoke them."


    In the box, it was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at Ann with complicated eyes. Even more people talked about it in twos and threes. Words like "Baoyang" and "climbing high" came to Ann''s ears.


    "Xiaoyu." Ann frowned at Su Meiwei and said in a slow voice, "don''t talk nonsense, I and Huo tingshen..."


    "You want to say you have nothing to do with hortensen?" Su Meiwei interrupted her, turned around and handed her a glass of wine, with a cool smile and a teasing taste: "then I can''t believe it! That day, I didn''t know the heaven and the earth. Miss an was not happy. I''ll make amends for this glass of wine! "

 Chapter 69

    Other students burst into an uproar, someone directly called out: "they are not best friends?"


    "Must it be so?" Ann is very upset. They are best friends.


    "What''s the use of saying that?" Su Meiwei drank the wine in one gulp, "bang" the wine cup on the table, "you don''t want to drink this cup of wine, I don''t force, make amends you don''t accept, I don''t dare to provoke you again."


    "Xiaoyu, after drinking, can you calm down and listen to me?" Ann frowned at the glass and looked at Su Meiwei.


    Su Meiwei picks eyebrows, "of course."


    Ann took her glass and poured it without hesitation. But as soon as she turned her face, Su Meiwei had already put down her glass to talk to others. She was hard to interrupt, but she also noticed her refusal. She immediately felt that what she was drinking was not wine, but a stabbing ice skate, which made her heart ache.


    "Take your seats, everyone." Someone came out and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Let''s get together."


    Ann sat in the corner, looking lonely, while Su Meiwei was like a gorgeous poppy flower, enjoying the best of both worlds.


    She drinks alone, and after a while, she feels dizzy and dark.


    "She''s drunk. I''ll take her to rest."


    Dizzy, an argued his voice, raised his head and said firmly: "Xiaoyu, I don''t have any."


    Su Meiwei''s eyes are complicated. She sets up and leaves the box.


    "She''s drunk. Bring someone in." Su Meiwei takes a look at an who is delirious. Her eyes flash across the struggle, but she soon turns into disgust.


    Ann, don''t blame me. Who let you provoke who is not good, must go to rob Huo tingshen?


    ¡­¡­


    Ann leaned against the box sofa, dizzy, the door "click" a twist, a pale, matchstick like man came in, the socket of his eyes revealed obscene light.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so tender!" The man touched Ann''s face. "I didn''t expect that pie would fall from the sky!"


    Su Meiwei looked at the man disgustedly, "the rest is up to you! What''s so good is that if you mess up, you don''t want any money! "


    The man swallowed his saliva excitedly and took off his clothes busily: "don''t worry, don''t worry! There''s a lot of money for you! "


    Money


    Men


    Xiaoyu is going to sell her!


    Ann''s mind exploded, hoping to be broken into pieces a little bit. Her fingernails pinched her palm hard. She felt the man''s hand walking upstream of her arm. She almost vomited disgustedly.


    But she couldn''t open her eyes


    Those wine also have a problem, calm cold thinking, before completely losing consciousness, his head is full of Huo tingshen.


    help me!


    It''s like hearing her call, "bang!" There was a loud noise and the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Huo tingshen, like a ghost from the nether hell, came with a strong murderous air.


    "Damn it He kicked over the man, took his hands and turned them back. Immediately there was the sound of broken bones, and the wailing rolled all over the floor.


    His eyes were gloomy, and his hands touched Ann''s face: "Ann? Ann


    Ann didn''t respond. Two big tears fell from the corner of his eyes. The distressed Huo Ting kicked the coffee table in front of the sofa and roared: "drag him out for me!"


    The bodyguard who followed grabbed the towel and put it into the man''s mouth. He carried the man out and the room was quiet.


    Huo Ting bent down and picked Ann up, and then his tense mood came out of his body.


    He came at the news for fear that it would be too late.


    Fortunately


    "It''s all right. I''ll take you back. " He bent down and picked up the man. It was too dirty here.


    Chen Lan has been waiting in Huo tingshen''s apartment. Seeing that he comes in with a look of desperation, he comes forward quickly: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Check first." Huo tingshen put the person on the bed, helped her to have her hair cut, and got up to get out of the way.


    Chen Lan looks dignified, carefully check the situation of an, against Huo Ting''s heavy eyes, bursts of cold sweat on his forehead.


    After a while, she breathed out: "it''s OK, a little sleeping pills, it''s OK when you wake up."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened.


    Good, Su Meiwei! Even dare to give his people medicine, as long as you think of the scene that Ann''s clothes are not neat, the chill comes out continuously from the body.


    Chen Lan couldn''t help shivering and quickly packed up her things: "you take good care of him and her, I''ll go back first."


    The night was as cool as water. Huo Ting was lying on the bed, holding the man in his arms and kissing her forehead: "small."


    The long night passed, and the morning sun came in, warm and soft.


    "So sleepy..." Ann closed her eyes and struggled for a long time. Then she opened her eyes with great difficulty. How could she feel that she had never slept in her life? She stared at the room and muttered, "where is this?"


    It doesn''t seem to be her room.


    "This, where is this?" Ann wakes up in a moment and jumps out of bed like a spring. The memory in her mind returns little by little


    She was... Thought of here last night, and Ann held the quilt on her chest in horror.


    Just at this time, Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. He saw Ann standing on the bed with a frightened face and was stunned: "have you had a nightmare?"


    "You, you..." an hen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, calmed down and looked at Huo tingshen, "Mr. Huo, how can you be here?"


    He saved her? Or is she dreaming?


    "This is my home." "What''s wrong with me here?" he said


    Ann''s head was dim, and she realized that she was still standing on the bed. She blushed and wanted to come down.


    But the silk quilt was so smooth that the sole of her foot was crooked, and she jumped straight out: "ah!"


    Ann hung his neck, legs around his waist, eyes closed, orchid like breathing spray on his face, stirring up the morning uneasiness.


    Huo Ting''s face turned blue and said: "you''re the way to throw yourself in the arms! It''s a little special! "


    What arms to throw, what arms to give!


    Ann''s face flushed, and he quickly supported his body to get up, "sorry... I..."


    "Don''t move!" Huo tingshen roared angrily, pressed an''s waist, closed his eyes and tried to adjust his breathing.


    This woman wants to be widowed! It''s killing him!


    "Say what you have to say!" After a long time, Huo tingshen was very talented.


    Ann stares at his constipation expression and thinks it''s more subtle. She says, "thank you for saving me last night."


    "No, protecting partners is also protecting our own interests." Huo Ting deeply looked at her eyes very seriously, it is really painful, no time to correct how she needs to thank the way, "you''re dead, I have no place to go."


    Ann: "yes."


    Can you say something nice? This man is so annoying!


    "Don''t worry! I''ll pay you back! " Ann bit her lips and cursed Huo tingshen a hundred times. He raised his eyes, swept to the two people''s posture in the opposite mirror, jumped down in shock, pushed Huo tingshen away, and his cheeks were hot: "you, you... You don''t want to face!"


    "You''re the one who''s coming, OK?" Huo tingshen felt relieved from the pain. He leaned against the table to cover his changes. He glanced at the mirror and thought that he would smash it.


    Something in the way.


    Ann glared and thought that she had held Huo tingshen for such a long time. She felt bad and her face turned blue and red.


    "Wear shoes." Huo tingshen said suddenly.


    She stood barefoot on the floor, ten round toes white and tender very lovely.


    Only Chen Lan said that she was cold and could not suffer from cold.


    "It''s up to you!" Ann did not have a good airway, turned to find shoes to put on, picked up one side of the bag and said angrily, "if Mr. Huo has the habit of holding people, it''s better to buy two more inflatable dolls to hold!"


    "You Huo tingshen''s eyes were deep, and then turned to banter, "what am I doing with the inflatable doll? I love to hold you. "


    "Shameless!"


    "I have good teeth. Would you like to try?" Huo Ting is deeply picking eyebrow, the vision seems to have if have no of aim at her ruddy lips, the small abdomen again started fire.


    "..." Ann clenched her teeth. She felt that she was mentally handicapped before she roared out the inflatable doll. She turned around and left. Huo tingshen didn''t say anything more.


    Hear the door was "bang" closed, the smile on the face instantly disappeared, a face of pain cover somewhere straight to the bathroom: "Ann You goblin!"


    A moment later, when he got out of the bathroom, Huo tingshen decided that he had no problem, then he wiped his mobile phone and called out, "I''ll take the person to the bathroom tonight."


    Think of Su Meiwei, Ann will be sad, but long pain is better than short pain.


    Ann went back to the villa and walked around the room holding her mobile phone, like an anxious cat, with Su Meiwei''s face in her mind.


    She wants to call Su Meiwei and ask about last night, but this time, the relationship between them is completely gone.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" suddenly, the mobile phone rang.


    "What did he call for?" Ann looked at the flashing mobile phone number, hesitated for a while to connect, "Mr. Huo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her tone of indifference and estrangement seemed to remind him of their relationship.


    "Give you a reasonable explanation." Huo Ting deeply looked at the little wife in the video and said, "the driver has gone to pick you up."


    At this point, the phone hung up.


    "Hello? Hello Ann''s face is more wonderful than falling into the VAT. "What''s the matter? If I knew I was going to pick me up, I would have taken a taxi home! "


    It''s true that rich people don''t know about human suffering!


    Ann wanted to know about last night. She changed her clothes and went out. The driver took her directly to Shenghua hotel.


    "Why here?" She was full of doubts, "where''s Mr. Huo?"


    Please wait here for a moment, miss The driver respectfully way, take room door to leave, so big room only install a person.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ann frowned and looked over the room. Except for the TV on the wall, everything was OK.


    "Mr. Huo, please! Please


    Suddenly, the TV turned on, and a familiar cry came from inside. Ann turned around and saw the person inside. Suddenly, she widened her eyes, "Xiaoyu!"


    On the screen, Su Meiwei is crying and kneeling in front of Huo tingshen, beside which lies a shivering man.


    An Tong Ren shrinks, holding the hand of the mobile phone tightly.


    "Ask me what?" Huo Ting''s deep eyes were cold, and his fingers knocked on his knees. His low voice was full of temptation, "Su Meiwei, what have you done? Why do you ask me? "

 Chapter 70

    Su Meiwei shivered. From inside to outside, she felt a deep chill. She felt like a fish on the chopping board. The next second she would be chopped into meat sauce.


    "I, I..." she shivered and her lips turned purple, "I, I apologize to Xiao! I apologize face to face! I shouldn''t have drugged her. I shouldn''t have tried to abuse her. "


    Hearing this, Ann turns around and runs out, taking out her mobile phone to call Huo tingshen, while searching room by room in the corridor. The rooms in the video are the same as those she is in, so Huo tingshen must be in this hotel.


    Knowing and hearing are two different things. She admits that she is a bit of a snail now, and would rather Su Meiwei argue with her that she was wronged.


    She wanted to ask herself.


    "Bang!"


    The last door was pushed open. Ann stood panting at the door with her mobile phone. She could see Su Meiwei crawling on the ground with her eyes down.


    "Little, please! I don''t dare any more! Give me a break Su Meiwei cried in a mess, which was different from Mingyan in the past.


    Ann felt sour and squatted down to pull Su Meiwei up. "Last night, it was you?"


    Su Meiwei only knows to cry, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry... I''m just jealous that you''re so good with him! I was wrong! Xiao Cen! You let me go! I don''t want to die! "


    Ann''s hope is completely broken. She gets up and looks at Huo tingshen: "let her go..."


    "Tear her apart." Huo Ting said with a deep, expressionless face. Soon, a bodyguard pulled Su Meiwei aside and blocked Ann.


    An Qi''s whole body trembles, feels the whole body''s blood all clamoring to rush out from the brain door, she rushes like crazy: "you let her go!"


    "You want to be a virgin?" Huo tingshen grabbed Ann''s arm, put the man in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "after she wants to find someone to hurt you?"


    The scene that Huo Ting takes care of an deeply stimulates Su Meiwei, and makes her forget her fear for a moment.


    She stood up against the wall and yelled angrily, "Ann, I want you to die!"


    Ann stares at her without saying a word.


    "I tell you, I hated you very early! I hate you. You have everything, but you are not rare! "


    "When I was in college, I saw a 2000 yuan skirt, but I couldn''t afford it." Su Meiwei narrowed her eyes and suddenly said, "but you bought it the next day! What do you say I can''t hate you? "


    Ann stiff mouth, "that skirt, I gave you."


    "You wear it! Who is rare She chuckled, "you such a gold lady, to find me as a friend, is not to set off your kindness, beautiful?"


    Ann felt hollowed out and murmured, "do you always think so?"


    The skirt was brand new when it was given to her. Why is it the one she wears now?


    "Admit it, you are a hypocritical bitch! Green tea bitch She began to laugh. Suddenly, a cold light came. She shivered and fell to the floor. She suddenly regained her mind and looked frightened. "Huo, Huo, I, i..."


    Huo tingshen was too lazy to look at her and said faintly, "Su Meiwei, you will regret what you have done one day." Said, disgusted swept a man on the ground a pool of mud, thin lips micro hook, "people are you find, left to you to enjoy."


    Two bodyguards came forward and caught Su Meiwei and the man who had already been stunned.


    "No!" Su Meiwei shrieked, and the fish were struggling, "Huo tingshen! You are crazy! Ann is a personal Whore! You can''t talk to her... "


    The bodyguard slapped Su Meiwei in the face and pulled her out.


    "Little, help me!" Su Mei was totally insane, clinging to the corner of the table struggling, and shouting with fear, "he, he has AIDS!"


    The room was quiet for a moment, and Ann took a breath of air-conditioning. She didn''t expect Su Meiwei to hate her so much that she wanted to die!


    Her heart ached and her throat smelled of bleeding. She bit her lips, her eyes were wide open, and her tears fell out uncontrollably. Drop by drop, she hit Huo tingshen on the back of his hand, burning his heart.


    "Drag it away!" Huo tingshen''s hand trembled for a moment, and he directly grasped the shivering Ann. Looking at Su Meiwei, it was like looking at a dead man.


    He wanted to cut her one by one!


    "No, no..." Su Meiwei shivered back, "small, small..."


    "Wait a minute!" Ann called the bodyguard and took a deep breath of the blood in her heart. She pushed Huo Ting away and stood up, looking at him, "Mr. Huo, I don''t want to be a virgin, but I still hope you let her go."


    Hortensen did not speak.


    "Ann goes to Su Meiwei step by step and reaches out to help her up.


    "Small." Su Meiwei''s eyes brightened. "Do you forgive me? I, I will never... "


    "Su Meiwei, you go." An Pingjing said, "from then on, we don''t owe each other."


    If she didn''t mean to hurt her, it''s all even today.


    And her little fish died today.


    "You, you really let me go?" Su Meiwei couldn''t believe it. She looked at Huo tingshen fearfully, "but..."


    Ann looked back at Huo tingshen pleadingly, "is that ok?"


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were heavy. Looking at his thin little wife, he couldn''t bear it. He said in a cold voice, "the victims are all in charge. What else do you want me to do?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo!" Su Meiwei hears the voice over, gets up from the ground and runs out. The bodyguard also drags the comatose man down.


    Just now the noisy room suddenly quieted down, and Ann made a deep bow to huoting, "I really don''t know how to thank you this time! I''m sorry to disappoint you, too. "


    Huo tingshen has no choice but to be careful when dealing with people


    Ann answered numbly, "I know."


    Bai Jie is quiet and Xiao Yu is lively, so she always likes her in the car when she has something. Unexpectedly, her most concerned friends always hate her!


    What a joke, a complete joke!


    She low smile, smile of the whole body pain, tears drop by drop of hit down.


    Huo Ting heartache unceasingly, stretch out a hand to encircle her: "stand up first, the ground is cool."


    "You let me go." Ann pushed him away, stood up, looked into his eyes, tone sparse, "Mr. Huo, we''d better keep a distance."


    See him, will think of Su Meiwei, and those not controlled by their emotions, every frame let her despair.


    Ann turned and left. Her light figure seemed to fall down at any time. Before she got to the door, she really fell down.


    "Small!"


    The smell of disinfectant was everywhere in the hospital. On the bed, Ann''s face was pale, but her eyes and nose were red and swollen. She was as weak as a pear flower hit by a shower.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Ting is deeply distressed and regretful. He thinks he can''t break and stand, but he ignores Ann''s feelings for Su Meiwei.


    It should be dealt with in secret. Why move all these scenes to her?


    The doctor said that she was stimulated, so she fainted.


    But even though she was sleepy, her eyebrows were still locked tightly, as if she was trying to endure the pain: "let me go..."


    "Little, it''s all gone." Horting took her hand deeply and soothed her softly.


    He will use more love to heal the hurt and sadness in her heart.


    Xu is heard Huo tingshen''s words, Ann''s breathing gradually stable, locked eyebrows also slowly comfortable spread out.


    Huo tingshen sat by the bed, quietly guarding her, sleepless all night.


    In the early morning, Ann opens her eyes, and the pungent disinfection will come to her, which is pale to the eyes.


    Thinking of last night, her heart shrank and her eyes darkened.


    "Control the people first, I''ll go back and deal with them."


    Hearing Huo tingshen''s voice on the phone, an MOU tightens, lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. She opens the door and stares at him: "you promised me, let her go."


    She''s even with Su Meiwei. She doesn''t need him to step in.


    "You wake up!" Huo tingshen turned around in surprise, hung up the phone and came over, "do you want to eat something?"


    Just one night, she was so haggard.


    Ann ignored his concern and stared at him stubbornly: "you promised me."


    Su Meiwei''s story is over. She doesn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "You don''t believe me?" Huo Ting deeply screwed his brows, his eyes were heavy. "In the case of cooperation with Andersen, someone made a batch of inferior steel bars into the construction site, and some workers fell and died in the construction."


    "What? Inferior steel bar? " An Shu ground stares big eyes, "how can?"


    Before purchasing, she read the quality inspection report of all kinds of building materials and confirmed that there was no problem before signing.


    "Your signature is on the supply list." Huo Ting deep Dun, again way, "an Shi has a spy."


    If he guessed right, someone imitated the little wife''s handwriting.


    "The traitor?" Ann surprised way, brain "buzz" of, "how can?"


    See her brow lock, a sad face, Huo Ting deep heart can''t bear, voice slowed down, "you peace of mind, I will deal with things."


    "No!" An calmly refused, raised his small face and said stubbornly, "it''s an''s business. I''ll solve it myself."


    Horting frowned deeply, then slowly spread out: "I''ll send you an assistant."


    Ann knew that this was not the time to be brave and nodded, "thank you."


    On the same day, Ann went through the discharge procedures and went directly to the company. The people of ANN group were in a panic and the atmosphere was low.


    "Mr. an, there are many rumors about attacking companies and you on the Internet." Xiao Li carefully said, "now public opinion is very unfavorable to us."


    Ann pursed her lips, opened the purchase list and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, she saw her name. The handwriting was similar to hers, and it was also stamped with the company seal.


    What Huo tingshen said is right. The company really has a spy.


    She wrung her brows to open the drawer and took out the seal inside. Her eyes flashed: "who has entered my office recently?"


    The seal is not accessible to ordinary employees.


    "In addition to you, it''s me..." Xiao Li''s face turned white, "it''s not me, Mr. an, it''s really not me..."

 Chapter 71

    "I know." Ann looked at him. "If you think about it, you can''t just tune the surveillance video in the corridor."


    One layer after another, you can always find out.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" Xiao Li looks dignified and turns to leave.


    Holding the order, she calmed down. She found the above contact information and called, but there was only a mechanical refusal: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty."


    She looks cold and stern. There is something wrong with this supplier!


    Finger tapping on the table, the current form is very unfavorable to Ann, in order to restore the current situation, we must find evidence.


    Obviously, this supply list, not only can not confirm the blue and white of Andersen, but it is likely to become the evidence that Andersen group uses inferior steel bars.


    It''s tough.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ann looked up and said, "in."


    "Hello, Mr. an. I''m Zhang Bai. Mr. Huo has sent me to help you with your work." The young man in a suit came in and said respectfully, "you can arrange anything for me."


    Before he came, cosine had already passed the anger with him. Ann was always their young lady. She must be careful to serve him. The important thing is not to expose the identity of the young master.


    "Please." Ann nodded, put the supply list into the bag, got up and said, "go to the warehouse with me first."


    Since he was specially sent by Huo tingshen, there must be something extraordinary about him.


    The building materials warehouse of the company covers an area of several thousand square meters, and various materials are piled up in different categories. When they find the place to pile up steel bars, the smell of metal comes to their faces.


    "Do sampling inspection first to see how many inferior steel bars there are." When Ann came, she had already figured out a way. She looked at the workers taking samples at the scene and then looked at Zhang Bai, "the supplier can''t get through. Can you find him?"


    Zhang Bai took the steel sample and said respectfully, "I''ll give you an answer this afternoon."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    In the afternoon, the quality inspection results came out, and only the last batch of steel bars failed. As for the suppliers, they had already slipped away after the accident.


    "Run away?" Ann tapped her finger on the table and suddenly said, "I want a call record of the supplier and his bank card cash flow bill."


    After she graduated, she became ye Shaotang''s assistant, but seeing the intrigue of many shopping malls, she intuitively told her that there was still something to do about it.


    The supplier who has been cooperating with us all along has a problem with the last batch of steel bars. If there is nothing fishy in it, she will not believe it anyway.


    That night, Zhang Bai sent the things Ann wanted. She swept them page by page and stopped at a phone number.


    On the day of the accident, the supplier frequently contacted with a telephone number, and shortly after the last call ended, the supplier''s account received 200000 yuan.


    Ann leaned on the sofa, narrowed her eyes and thought a little. She took out her cell phone and called according to the phone. The phone was soon connected. She pursed her lips and kept silent.


    "Hello, who is calling, please?" Low male voice, with a can not hide the complacency.


    An MOU son a tight, sneer a way: "leaf total, long time no see."


    She never thought that it was Ye Zesheng.


    "At this time, is Mr. an still in the mood to call me?" Ye Zesheng said with a sly smile that he had been waiting for an to find him, but he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    An MOU son is cold, holding the finger of mobile phone to tighten.


    "Thanks for finding a pig like teammate and showing so many flaws." She said coldly, "what do you want to do if you don''t talk in secret?"


    When things come to this point, there is no need to compromise. Ye Zesheng says with a smile, "I have nothing to do with Anjia. Give me ye Shaotang''s company accounts, and I''ll settle things."


    "What if I say no?" Ann frowned, did not expect that a person can be shameless to this point.


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, will Mr. an really want to pay for your father''s whole life for an outsider?" Ye Zesheng said with a smile that he seemed to be sure that an would agree with him, "consider calling me, but it''s still not too long. After all, I can wait, and an''s group may not be able to hold on."


    Before she could reply to Ye Zesheng, it exploded on the Internet, pointing out that an group cut corners and used inferior materials to charge good. The article was vehement and focused on an.


    Netizens are attacking, have a message denouncing Ann.


    "Even if I''m on the bus, what can I do? If you don''t have the ability, sooner or later, something will go wrong! "


    "Ann is a vase without moral bottom line!"


    "Do you really think that if you pretend to be poor, you are a strong career woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The family members of the deceased even pulled up banners in front of the group, and wreaths of white cloth stood in front of the group.


    "You can rest assured that this matter will be investigated clearly." As the person in charge of an Shi, an saw that all the employees were called back, and then his subordinates called the police, and he also stood up.


    It''s the first time for her to face this kind of scene. Her face is quiet, but her eyes are still a little nervous. But facing the stacked microphones, she still forces herself to calm down. "Angel Group will not shirk its responsibility, it will definitely find out the truth... Ah!"


    "Pa!"


    An egg smashed over, with a fishy smell of egg liquid trickling down Ann''s face, her vision instantly blurred.


    "Bitch, return my husband''s life!" The woman clamored to come, and suddenly the crowd was excited, one egg after another.


    "Mr. an, go in quickly!" Xiao Li stands in front of ANN and is also covered with egg liquid.


    The crowd came from different directions. Ann couldn''t walk away. She was pushed and fell to the ground, passively bearing everyone''s anger.


    It''s all curses and eggs.


    Suddenly the attack stopped and one hand pulled her into her arms: "it''s OK."


    She is a Zheng, the head also does not return of push toward the person, "you come to do what?"? Let''s go


    Already so embarrassed, don''t want to be more unbearable in front of him. What''s more, Huo tingshen is also at the top of the storm. It''s more troublesome for him to get involved!


    Without saying a word, Huo tingshen took off his coat to protect her. He coldly swept to the noisy crowd. "As a partner of H & C, Andersen also went through layers of screening. I believe Andersen will not do such a thing. We will find out the reason as soon as possible and give you an explanation. "


    Huo tingshen was in front of him, surrounded by many bodyguards. The people who were looking for trouble didn''t dare to make mistakes. They successfully escaped from the encirclement.


    At the door of the villa, Ann returned the clothes to him and whispered, "you don''t have to do this. It has nothing to do with you. It''s no good for you to involve H & C in it. "


    Horting lowered his eyes and smoothed his coat. "Do you still insist on solving it yourself?"


    Ann pursed her lips and turned to enter the door without saying a word. Her thin back was straight.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers tightened and she was deeply distressed. After all, she put up with it and didn''t stop her


    ¡­¡­


    Ann immerses herself in the bathtub and massages her nervous nerves with warm water. Her mind is full of recent events. Do you really want to let Ye Zesheng succeed?


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she sat up abruptly and splashed the water on the floor.


    "I can give you the account, but you have to give me the supplier." An called Ye Zesheng and said, "we''ll hand in the accounts and the people."


    Hang up the phone, she also informed Xiao Li and Zhang Bai: "you immediately to Nanyuan bridge."


    For ye Zesheng, a villain, she must be well prepared.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Ann goes out and takes a taxi to Nanyuan.


    "Nanyuan is too far away. We are at the intersection of Qingyuan street." Ye Zesheng called in the middle of the way, "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    Ann looked at the time. She was very angry. Ye Zesheng was an old fox.


    When she called Xiao Li and Zhang Bai, they had already arrived at Nanyuan. It took half an hour to get from Nanyuan to Qingyuan street.


    But now, she has to go. Fortunately, there are so many pedestrians in Qingyuan street that ye does not dare to use any tricks.


    "Master, turn around and go to the intersection of Qingyuan street."


    This time, H & C was also affected. Huo tingshen was working overtime in his office when he received a call from Zhang Bai. He suddenly turned pale and rushed out.


    How can my little wife go to see ye Zesheng alone!


    Silver gray van toward the secluded waste factory, Ann was tied hands and feet left in the back seat, all the way shaking and bumping just want to vomit.


    Don''t know how long, the van finally stopped, two people with the man will pull Ann down from the car, "in!"


    She was pushed into the room and the smell of dampness came to her face.


    "Don''t worry, as long as ye Shaotang appears obediently, I''ll guarantee you nothing." Ye Zesheng appeared at the door, condescending.


    After all, he didn''t want to offend Huo tingshen.


    "Asshole!" Ann is so angry that she is even more angry that she is really cheated.


    Recently, she is really in a bad time. One bad thing after another, she must buy a trampoline mat to get rid of bad luck.


    Along the way, her bones were all sore. She moved to the wall and leaned against a corner. She closed her eyes and had a rest. After a while, she fell asleep, cold and hot.


    "Water, water..." she murmured bitterly, with an unhealthy flush on her cheek.


    She is suffering in the iceberg and flame, she can''t stand the alternate suffering of cold and heat. She opens her eyes and sits up with the bed board, bumping against the door: "water, I want to drink water..."


    She wants a big basin of water to put out the fire in her heart.


    But after shooting for a long time, no one paid any attention.


    "Water..." she fell to the ground and fainted completely.


    In a trance, the door was banged open, and she fell into a warm embrace, which made people feel very at ease.


    "Small!" "I''m sorry I''m late," horting said


    Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s arm. In the chaos, she feels that there are many people running around. She wants to speak, but she can''t make a sound. Her nose is full of disinfectant and her mouth is bitter.


    "Huo Shao, miss an''s high fever has turned into acute pneumonia."


    "Treat immediately." "I won''t let her have any accidents!" said horting in a deep voice

 Chapter 72

    He shouldn''t have let his little wife deal with it alone!


    After the doctor''s emergency treatment, Ann''s condition has been effectively controlled, but the fever has not subsided.


    Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and entered the ward. He explored Ann''s forehead, sat down on one side, held her hand and kissed her: "little, get better soon."


    "Buzz"


    He took a look at his little wife and got up to the balcony to answer the phone


    "Young master, I found Ye Zesheng back home."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and sent out a strong murderous air, but his voice was surprisingly calm: "don''t disturb him first."


    It''s not cheap for him to play with his wife again and again.


    The next morning, Ann woke up from fever and lay on the bed with a small white face.


    "Cough cough --" she covered her chest and coughed, feeling that her nerves were torn and hurt.


    "You wake up." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in with a stainless steel lunch box in his hand. When he saw Ann sitting up, his eyes lit up and he quickly stepped to the bedside, "what''s the problem? Let the doctor arrange another examination later. "


    Ann looks at Huo tingshen, dazed. She has seen Huo tingshen holding documents and goblets, but it''s a bit against the rules to carry lunch boxes.


    "What a fool?" Huo tingshen put the lunch box on the table and reached out to explore an''s forehead. It was cold.


    He let out a breath, yesterday she burned like fire, fortunately now the temperature has dropped.


    "How?" She turned away from his hand and said, "thank you."


    He always appears like a savior when she is most desperate.


    "A man running out looking for evidence?" Horting narrowed his eyes. "Courage is commendable. It''s commendable."


    If she had not been ill, he would have beaten her up.


    A man ran out to talk about a deal with Ye Zesheng. Did she regard herself as a female soldier? Do you really think ye Zesheng is a vegetarian?


    The corner of an''s mouth took a puff. Knowing that Huo tingshen''s words should be listened to in reverse, she hung her head in the shape of an ostrich.


    She was thoughtless and impulsive, and hortensen should blame her.


    "I''m sorry..." she said in a loud voice. As soon as she said a word, she coughed violently, "cough..."


    See her cough hard, huoting deep heartache, stretch out his hand to help him Shun Qi: "eat a cut, grow a wisdom, later don''t so impulsive."


    He worried that he couldn''t be around her every time.


    "Good." Ann breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the head of the bed to calm her breathing.


    "Have soup." Huo tingshen turned to give Ann soup, picked up the spoon to cool, and sent it to Ann''s mouth, "open your mouth."


    "Mr. Huo, I''ll do it myself! I can do it myself Ann retreats in a hurry to avoid Huo tingshen''s hand.


    What''s the matter? Let horting feed her deeply. She''s worried about indigestion.


    "Good." Huo tingshen didn''t insist. He handed her the soup. "The doctor said you need to stay in hospital for a while."


    "Keke --" Ann coughed violently and nearly spilled the soup in her hand. Fortunately, Huo tingshen took it in time.


    "I can''t be hospitalized." She said anxiously.


    Now the company is in a mess. How can she lie down.


    "Must be hospitalized." Huo tingshen''s attitude was firm. Seeing her cough tears coming out, he could not bear to say, "I''ll deal with the rest."


    "But..." before Ann finished, a handsome face suddenly enlarged in front of her.


    Huo Ting deeply kisses her lips, soft, with the smell of lily.


    "Listen to me." Huo Ting''s voice was hoarse with temptation. "I have worked out a solution and need your cooperation."


    "I stay in the hospital just to cooperate?" An a face stubborn, "is an Shi to have a problem, I can''t escape..."


    "You have done the preliminary work. I''ll finish later." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold. "We are in a cooperative relationship. If something goes wrong, of course we have to work together to solve it."


    "But..."


    "It''s settled." Huo tingshen made a final decision, but Ann''s objection was invalid.


    On that day, Anquan entered the convalescent stage, reading books and reading materials in the hospital every day, and could not even touch the Internet and mobile phones.


    "I''m going to be discharged." She opened the door and said darkly


    Two bodyguards at the door stopped her: "please have a good rest, Miss Ann."


    "I want to see Huo tingshen!" She goes back and asks for the second place. She wants to ask in person what Huo tingshen is doing and why she is trapped in the ward.


    "We''ll tell the boss." The bodyguard said, "now please go back and have a rest."


    Ann had to turn around with a black face.


    She walked back and forth in the ward with her hands around her shoulders, saying: "asshole..."


    If she can, she really wants to prick, prick, prick with a small needle


    "You can''t go in!"


    "I must go in!" A familiar voice sounded outside the door, "Ann, come out!"


    Ann looked back and saw Ji Meixin at the door: "let her in."


    "What can I do for you?" An light way, Ji Meixin seems to be very angry.


    "You villain!" Ji Meixin raised her right hand, but before she fell, she was caught by an and blocked in the air.


    She frowned and narrowed her eyes. This woman seems weak. How can she slap others so much?


    Or does she have a bullyed face?


    "If it wasn''t for you, tingshen would not have betrayed his family!" Ji Meixin is clamped to her right hand, but her face is full of resentment.


    Ann frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "For you, tingshen has completely broken up with the old man!" Ji Meixin said angrily, "what''s good about you that deserves him to sacrifice so much?"


    Ann''s face turned white: "how can it be like this?"


    "Take her away!" Huo tingshen stood at the door, face if frost, two bodyguards quickly forward, a left and a right frame live Ji Meixin.


    "Court deep, you can''t do this to me..." Ji Meixin tearful way, it''s a pity that the two bodyguards will not pity jade, or drag her out.


    "Is that true?" Looking at Huo tingshen calmly.


    "What if I say yes?" He curved his mouth.


    "Why?" She lost her voice. "Is it because of this? I can explain to the old man that it''s an''s.... "


    He said he would solve it. Is that his solution?


    "So worried about me?" Huo Ting deeply picked her eyebrows and walked up to an. Seeing her anxious face and warm heart, he reached out to hold her waist and took her to his chest. He said affectionately, "are you very moved? Do you want to make a commitment? "


    "You, you... You let me go!" Ann stepped on his feet, took the opportunity to break away from his arms, "Mr. Huo, I''m talking about business."


    It''s going to be hot. Can''t he be serious?


    "I mean business, too." Horting leaned back against the table, tapping his fingers on the table. His movements were slow and rhythmic, which seemed to strike Ann''s heart.


    Ann bit her lip: "it''s not your responsibility..."


    "But how do I think you owe more? How long will it take to pay it back? " Huo tingshen stepped forward, and Ann stepped back. Finally, she had no choice but to retreat. She was forced to the corner of the wall, and there was a panic in her big black and white eyes.


    They were very close, one by one, and Ann was trapped in the middle. The narrow space made her feel the air was thin, and her breathing became very difficult.


    "If you owe more and more in the end, you''ll have to promise each other." Huo Ting deep play abuse smile, "you say is not?"


    "No!" Ann will work hard and make more money.


    "All right." Huo Ting really let her go when he turned his mouth. He saw her take a long breath and put a smile on her mouth. "However, ye Zesheng dragged an''s group and H & C into the water together. I must take this breath."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "what are you going to do?"


    "Ye Zesheng is going to celebrate his birthday. He sent me an invitation." Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, pick eyebrows to see little wife, "we can cooperate."


    "Birthday?" Ann narrowed her eyes. Huo tingshen was so active in celebrating Ye Zesheng''s birthday. It was strange to see, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ye''s group is in danger and in urgent need of a strong partner." Horting squinted deeply. "I want to help him, of course."


    Ann blinked. Can you help him die early?


    Then she doesn''t mind a ride.


    On Ye Zesheng''s birthday, there was a lot of traffic at the door of Ye''s villa, but only the guests knew that ye''s group was in a slump.


    So as soon as Huo tingshen''s car appeared, ye Zesheng almost cried with joy.


    "Mr. Huo''s presence is really brilliant!" Ye Zesheng flattered, "Mr. Huo, please come in."


    Ann was rescued that day. He worried for many days that Huo tingshen would come to visit him. So he sent him an invitation from the beginning of his birthday party to test his attitude. Unexpectedly, he really came.


    It seems that Huo tingshen is just new to an. Even if he plays, he won''t really help him out. That group is probably sent by Ye Shaotang.


    "My girlfriend is still in the car." Huo Ting deep smile, personally opened the door, stretched out his right hand in the past, "get off."


    Huo tingshen''s slender hand was in his palm. The soft touch made his mind move. It was like a soft finger directly stroked his heart, crisp and itchy.


    The people in the car immediately attracted everyone''s attention, everyone was staring at the door, guess what kind of beauty, can be Huo tingshen so gentle.


    Being watched by so many people, Ann felt uncomfortable. She took a deep breath, lifted her foot out of the car and gave Huo tingshen a smile.


    She wore a long beige skirt with her hair curled up and a sapphire necklace around her neck like a swan''s neck. Her skin was as creamy and her facial features were as picturesque as those of Athena in Western oil paintings. She was noble, elegant and beautiful.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and didn''t like his little wife being seen by so many people.


    "It''s Ann!" There was a cry of surprise.


    "Don''t you think she broke up with horting? Why are you together again? "


    "Who knows..."

 Chapter 73

    The silly Ye Zesheng suddenly regained his mind. Suddenly, his face was blue and his mouth was open. His voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat: "an, miss an."


    "Mr. Ye, we meet again." An shallow smile, without any trace of pulled the corners of the mouth, in the heart began to agree with Huo tingshen''s suggestion.


    Looking at Ye Zesheng''s frightened appearance, she only felt that every cell in her body had been washed, and she felt comfortable everywhere.


    Huo tingshen took a panoramic view of his little wife''s expression, took her hand and looked at the people nearby: "Mr. Ye, let''s go in."


    The birthday party was set up in the living room of Ye Zesheng''s home. Because there were no people coming, Huo tingshen and an naturally became the focus of the audience.


    Especially Huo tingshen, men want to have a relationship with him, while women want to get into Huo Shao''s eyes.


    Looking bored, Ann simply takes a glass of juice to the yard and squints at the man surrounded in the middle. Some people are born with their own aura, and no matter where they go, they are all chased by people.


    "Jealous?" A low voice came from behind, which made Ann''s heart shrink.


    She turned her head and said, "don''t you know that overconfidence is conceit?"


    "Of course." Huo Ting is close to an deeply, aware that an dodges, pulls her wrist and says a word low.


    Ann''s eyes suddenly stare round: "really?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Huo Ting grabs Ann''s hand and goes to the villa garden. A figure hiding in the dark quickly runs to another direction.


    "Where are the things?" Ann looked at the dark garden, turned her head, and was suddenly kissed on her lips. Her hands struggled, but Huo tingshen grabbed them with one hand.


    He kisses extremely into extremely overbearing, such as the autumn wind sweeping leaves in general, eager to swallow people immediately.


    Today''s little wife is so beautiful.


    Ann''s brain is lack of oxygen, and her resistance is gradually weakened. She retreats and is deeply pressed on the wall by huoting. She touches the cool green plants in her palm, and the faint fragrance comes and lingers.


    Huo Ting deeply loves his little wife''s lips. They are fragrant and soft, like jelly and poppy. If he doesn''t taste them for a few days, his bones ache.


    His hand glides along Ann''s waist, one hand lifts her calf, Ann shakes in an independent posture, and can only press all the weight on Huo tingshen''s body.


    She seems to be burned in the fire, anger and reason are burned clean, can only let Huo tingshen ask.


    "Bang!" The light in the garden flashed on.


    Two people instantly exposed to the light, Huo tingshen very quickly press ANN into his arms, squint eyes to see the people coming.


    Ye Zesheng hurried over. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene. He only felt that he was immersed in ice water when he looked at huoting''s cold eyes.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, why are you here?" He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stammered, "I, I


    "Why can''t Mr. Ye''s garden come?" Huo Ting protects an deeply and says coldly, "I''m really sorry."


    Ye Zesheng almost fell down with his head shaking: "how can it! How could it be


    He glared at the messenger''s subordinates. He didn''t read them clearly and talked about them. He thought Huo tingshen had discovered his secret


    No, hortensen can''t find out.


    "In that case, can ye always go ahead?" Horting''s cold path.


    Ann wants to find a crack in the ground right away, Huo tingshen!


    Damn it, she won''t let it go!


    Soft hands around the waist, into the suit, gently, soft, provocative Huo Ting deeply want to immediately hold his little wife home, a good love for him.


    But without waiting for him to be happy, the pain spread along the nerve, and he drew from the corner of his mouth, holding Ann''s fingers tightly.


    Little wife, pinching really hurts.


    An Leng hums a, pulled to pull a corner of mouth, return to really think she is good to bully.


    "The banquet will start immediately. Please go to the front hall to have a rest." Ye Zesheng is a guest.


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" and said quietly, "you go first, I''ll come later."


    "Liar!" Ann opened hortensen''s hand.


    Ye Shaotang is right. She is really stupid and incurable. She will be teased by Huo tingshen again and again.


    "We are being followed, and the situation is pressing us." Huo tingshen said that he couldn''t bear to see Ann''s lips were red and swollen. He just went too far, but his little wife''s lips were fragrant and delicious, so he couldn''t help it.


    An Leng snorted: "Mr. Huo''s reasons are really strange."


    She was angry with huoting, and she was even more angry that she was cheated every time.


    "It hurts when you pinch it." Huo Ting said bitterly, "it must be blue and purple."


    Don''t overdo it, Ann


    "Let''s go. Don''t let Ye Zesheng wait." Huo Ting curved his mouth and said, "the gift hasn''t been sent yet!"


    An Qi''s tooth root itches, but looking at Ye Zesheng from a distance, he asks them again. He has to take Huo tingshen''s arm with a black face and take the opportunity to pinch him on his waist again.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the innermost house in the garden. He turned and left. His face was indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    The banquet was set up in the hall, and there was no doubt that Huo tingshen and an had been given VIP seats, next to Ye Zesheng.


    "It''s a great honor to have miss Huo and miss Ann here today." Ye Zesheng said with a smile, "this glass of wine, I''ll give you two first."


    Huo tingshen cheerfully drank the wine. Jian''an also picked up the wine cup and pressed his palm on the mouth of the cup. He said gently, "you just left the hospital and drank juice."


    His eyes are gentle, his voice is gentle, but his movements are very domineering.


    The whole person sitting there was a shining aphrodisiac, which immediately attracted the attention of all the women in the audience. Especially Ye Shaoyu, ye Zesheng''s daughter, wanted to take the place of an immediately.


    "Miss ANN is very lucky." Ye Shaoyu blinked her long false eyelashes, gave a smile and shook off a layer of powder. "Before, my cousin protected you everywhere, now Huo Shao is so considerate."


    Her cousin is ye Shaotang.


    "Today''s orange juice tastes strong, sweet and sour." Ann smile, deliberately bite the "acid.".


    Before, ye Shaoyu had suffered a lot in her hands. It seems that she still hasn''t learned well.


    Ye Shaoyu''s face suddenly turned green, and ye Zesheng''s face couldn''t hang up.


    If his daughter can reach the top of huotingshen, he will not be happy to lose face in public.


    "Shaoyu." Ye Zesheng gave her a warning look.


    Ye Shaoyu was not angry at all, and was reproached in public. The young lady''s temper came out and her voice rose abruptly: "there is something wrong with the building materials of an''s group, and people''s lives have been caused. Mr. an is still in the mood to attend the banquet!"


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen pressed the chopsticks on the table. The sound was not high, but it had the effect of penetrating everything. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly cooled down, and everyone''s breathing became cautious.


    "Huo Shao..." Ye Zesheng shivered.


    "Since it''s not popular, let it be." An Yingying smiles and looks at Huo tingshen, "if you give me a gift, let''s go. The air here is not fresh.


    "All right, listen to you." Huo tingshen''s frosty face broke in an instant, showing a smile like Chunyang. He directly dazzled everyone. He handed an envelope to Ye Zesheng, "happy birthday, General Manager Ye."


    It''s clearly a blessing, but ye Zesheng''s heart is chilly. When he looks at it carefully, Huo tingshen''s expression is faint, as if it was just his illusion.


    "Thank you, Huo..."


    "Go first." Huo tingshen ignored Ye Zesheng and left with an.


    At the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, the temperature at night has been a little cool, the wind blows, an "a Xiao" sneezes, his hands subconsciously embrace the shoulder.


    Just the next second, with a warm suit jacket on her shoulders, like a sudden hug.


    "I don''t need it." Ann reaches out to tear off her clothes, but Huo tingshen stops her.


    "Do you really want to run the hospital?" He warned.


    Huo tingshen put his trouser pocket in one hand and turned his back to the light. His deep eyes were like a deep pool, which pouted out his heart.


    In a panic, embarrassed don''t go over your head: "what did you give ye Zesheng? It''s not a check, is it? "


    In such a thin envelope, you can only carry checks.


    "How?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, like a wolf dormant in the dark, ready to jump out and bite people to death at any time, "but ye Zesheng will like it."


    Ann squinted thoughtfully.


    The car slowly stopped at the door of the villa. Ann handed Huo tingshen his suit coat and thought, "Mr. Huo, wait a moment. I have something for you."


    Ann pushes the door open and runs away in a hurry. Huo Ting squints. Does his little wife want to give him something?


    A few minutes later, a figure from afar came running. Huo tingshen felt warm in his heart. He pushed the door open and waited for her. He spoiled her and said, "I''m not going. I''m in such a hurry."


    Under the street lamp, his shadow covered her, as if they were hugging each other.


    Because of running in a hurry, Ann blushes and looks at Huo Ting deeply. She can''t help but step forward. However, Ann seems to be on guard and takes a step back in time. Her things are in the middle of them.


    "I''ll pay you."


    Huo tingshen took things, very light, pick eyebrows: "what?"


    "Your shirt is as like as two peas, but I can''t buy the same one, but this dress is from the same designer." Ann bit her lip. "So, so... You can make do with it."


    The clothes were bought together when she bought Su Meiwei a birthday present, but many things happened one after another later, and she never had a chance to give them to him.


    "Shirt?" Huo tingshen picks eyebrows and looks at the delicate box in his hand, "why?"


    He was flattered when his little wife suddenly gave him a gift.


    "That, that dirty your clothes... Compensate you." Ann blushed and ran away, like an elf, disappearing into the night.


    Looking at the figure far away, Huo tingshen was at a loss, but when his brain turned, he suddenly remembered that time in the hotel, his little wife had soiled his shirt during her physiological period.


    Later, he couldn''t find the dress. He guessed that it was taken away by her, but he didn''t expect that she had kept it in mind for such a long time.


    Horting''s mouth was deep, and the light was reflected in his eyes.

 Chapter 74

    "It''s a nice dress." Horting took a deep look in the mirror, the little wife''s aesthetic is very good, clothing size is also right.


    She had him in her heart, and horting was very comfortable.


    Cosine took a puff at the corner of his mouth and muttered, "you have said it more than ten times in one night."


    Huo tingshen awkwardly cleared his throat, sat back at his desk with a straight face, and turned back into a cold and noble boss: "choose a girl with good skills, and go to an''s to apply."


    He has decided to attack Ye Zesheng. He is worried that he will jump over the wall and hurt his little wife, so he must take precautions.


    "Young master, can''t you send someone over directly?" Cosine looks puzzled, why do simple things make so much trouble.


    Horting squinted deeply: "she''ll feel uncomfortable."


    Cosine: --


    Under the public relations of H & C, the storm of poor quality building materials of an Shi Group has finally passed, and the owner of the supplier has been transferred to the public security organ. Ye Zesheng breathes out a sigh secretly, and is glad that he has not been involved.


    But if the outsider is taken care of, the insider is still a hidden danger.


    Ann saw the surveillance video and carefully compared the handwriting. On the same day, she dismissed an yuan and Li Shengzhong, leaving them some face for their father.


    It''s just that Anyuan doesn''t think so.


    "Dad, Ann is aiming at me on purpose!" An yuan pulls an Zhen''s arm and complains in tears, "she gets angry with Li Sheng and me when she causes trouble. I''m not reconciled!"


    There was an accident at the construction site. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move for a few days. It was not easy for her to get over it. Before she could catch her breath, Ann fired her directly.


    "Xiao is not that kind of person." An Zhen frowns a way, obviously don''t believe an yuan''s words.


    Jiao Hongyan angrily: "old man, even if you love an, Yuanyuan is also your daughter, you can''t be too eccentric!"


    "You are sisters. You should help each other." An Zhen frowned. After this serious illness, he saw a lot of things. No amount of money can match the harmony of his family. He said, "I''ll ask Xiao to go home for dinner. Your sisters shake hands and make peace."


    "I don''t..." Anyuan still wants to open her mouth. Jiao Hongyan pulls her secretly. Knowing that she has another plan, she has to shut her mouth reluctantly.


    Ann came out of the bathroom, wiped her hair and answered the phone: "OK, I''ll be home for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Call Huo tingshen to join us." An Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "I see he brought you back to let dad have a look."


    For a long time, Huo tingshen has taken care of an. An Zhen absolutely does not believe that they are just ordinary friends. He must help his daughter to guard against the mistakes of her mother.


    Hang up the phone, Ann''s face suddenly collapsed, take Huo tingshen home?


    Is this the rhythm of meeting your parents?


    Yaya, what are you thinking about! She and hortensen are not that kind of relationship at all, OK?


    But Dad, who has always been a good talker, is very determined this time. She means that she won''t take Huo tingshen back and she won''t go back.


    "What to do?" Ann holds her cell phone and walks around the room like a fly without a head.


    At the other end of the video, Huo Ting looks at an''s bare feet, frowns tightly, and calls Uncle Li directly: "the little lady''s bedroom is covered with carpet, a little thicker."


    This girl is really a little uneasy. She can''t take care of herself.


    "Buzz"


    As soon as he hung up the phone, the mobile phone vibrated. It was a call from his little wife. He looked at the little woman sitting cross legged on the bed in the video, narrowed his eyes and connected the phone: "hello?"


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo?" Ann was frightened by her gentle voice, and almost couldn''t find her voice back. She wondered if she had the wrong number.


    The smile on Huo tingshen''s face is deeper: "the clothes are very suitable."


    Ann''s face was burning, as if she had called to ask if the clothes fit.


    She twisted her hair with her fingers. It seemed that there were ten thousand things rushing by in her heart. How could she open her mouth?


    Does he say: "Hey, Mr. Huo, my father wants to see you?"


    "What happened? Are you sick? " Huo tingshen saw that an''s face was red and white. He couldn''t help worrying, "do you want to see a doctor?"


    He ponders, a bodyguard is not enough, do you want to find a reason to get Chen Lan in the past?


    A woman holding a mouse to do experiments, "a sneeze" said: "who is thinking about me?"


    "Nothing, nothing." He stammered in peace of mind, "thanks for Mr. Huo''s help in that and company."


    She hung up with a stroke of her finger


    She patted her chest nervously, threw her cell phone aside and scratched her hair dejectedly: "what should I do?"


    Looking at the little wife in the video, Huo tingshen squints. What''s wrong with the girl?


    Ann barefoot walked around the room, heart a horizontal, picked up the mobile phone and dialed an Zhen''s phone in the past: "Dad, Huo tingshen is on a business trip, can''t go to our home for dinner... Well, OK, I''ll go back tomorrow afternoon."


    "I see." Huo Ting squinted deeply. His father invited him to have dinner at home.


    The next day, Ann was a little absent-minded. After work, she bought some fruits and took a taxi home.


    "Thank you, master." She paid to get out of the car and just got to her feet. The black 911 stopped in front of her and rolled down the window to show her smiling face.


    "You, why are you here?" Ann''s eyes widened and her mouth widened to fit an egg.


    Huo tingshen pushed the door open and got out of the car. He got close to Ann and said with a smile, "help you."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    "Come and get something." Huo tingshen nibbled on her lips. Before the little wife recovered, he quickly opened the trunk and took out the gift.


    Tobacco, wine, tea and various nutritious products are very ceremonious.


    "You, you..." an''s eyes widened. She quickly walked to Huo tingshen and said in a low voice, "Mr. Huo, please go back. I''ve told Dad that you won''t come."


    At this time, she had no time to think about how Huo tingshen knew what happened today. She just wanted to get rid of people.


    "Hello, uncle Ann." Huo tingshen suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, turn head to see a face serious an Zhen, the corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, in the heart secretly cry bitterly, dry smile way: "Dad."


    "Come in." An Zhen opens his mouth and takes a meaningful look at his daughter.


    After entering the living room, Huo tingshen put down the gift and sat down politely.


    "Listen to the novel. Are you going on a business trip today?" An Zhen opens his mouth and looks at them with the smell of examination.


    Ann''s heart suddenly shrinks, for fear that Huo tingshen will tear down the platform.


    "The interim plan has changed." "It''s important to visit uncle ANN," he said


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground. What does this man want?


    "Let''s go to the study and talk." An Zhen looked at Huo tingshen and saw that an also stood up and said, "you have a rest first."


    Huo Ting deeply curved corners of his mouth, the corner of his eyes to see an face messy, doting smile, "darling wait for me."


    My face flushed when I settled down. My father misunderstood me!


    "Dad, why don''t we have dinner first?" An Gan laughs twice, "time is not early."


    Why did they go to the study alone? Did you mean to avoid her? What do you want to say to avoid her?


    The more Ann thinks about it, the more she feels wrong. It''s just that her reaction falls into an Zhen''s eyes, which means something else.


    "My daughter is outgoing." An Zhen black face way said a, turn round to go to the study, Huo Ting deep smile, want to follow up.


    An didn''t care a lot. He grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes and said, "don''t talk."


    No matter how long her brain circuit is, she still knows that her father misunderstands her relationship with Huo tingshen, otherwise she won''t say anything about her daughter.


    "Are you threatening me?" Huo tingshen teases his brows and looks at Ann''s bright eyes because of worry. His heart seems to be soaked in water, soft.


    Ann bit her lips, took a deep breath and put on a smiling face: "Mr. Huo, please."


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply satisfied with a little bit, in her lips a quick kiss, "this is the reward."


    Ann slowly half pat reaction come over, unconscious wipe lips, cheek hot hot hot, then gas of gnash teeth, black face upstairs.


    "You''ve got it again!" Anyuan stood on the stairs with her hands around her shoulders, and said sarcastically, "shameless."


    To drive her out is to make it easy for her to hook up with Huo tingshen, little bitch!


    Ann gave her a cold look and went straight upstairs, slamming the door. If it wasn''t for her father, she would never want to go back to this place.


    Room or the original furnishings, simple and clean, but the owner has not come back for a long time, there is a layer of light dust on the table.


    Ann sighed softly.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann got up to open the door. Seeing the man standing at the door, she was surprised: "how do you know this is my room?"


    "My uncle told me, of course." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and squeezed in, looking at the room. This is the room where the little wife has lived for more than 20 years.


    The walls are clean and tidy, her graduation photos from college are on the desk, the tassels of her bachelor''s cap are floating around her ears, and her pretty face is extremely beautiful.


    "What did you, what did you tell my dad?" Ann asked, nervous heart to jump out, "did you talk?"


    Huo tingshen sat on the bed and pressed the soft bed with both hands. He looked up and said, "I''m just telling the truth. I don''t know if I''m talking nonsense."


    Anxi stamped his foot anxiously: "what did you say?"


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow a smile, cold not Ding of pull her hand, the person back pressure on the bed, kiss her lips, "I say will be good to you."


    Twenty minutes ago, in the study, an Zhen said, "if you are not sincere to Xiao, please stay away from her."


    "In this life, I will never let go." Huo tingshen took it very seriously.


    Just these words, I can''t tell my little wife for the time being.


    He was afraid that he would scare people away.


    "Let go of me!" Ann angrily bit Huo tingshen, but this time the man learned to be good, and quickly avoided her teeth.


    Hearing the fight between his little wife''s teeth, Huo tingshen gave a happy laugh.


    "I called out!" Ann glared at him angrily, pushed his hands on his chest, "let me go now!"

 Chapter 75

    "If it''s your father, the misunderstanding will be deeper." Huo tingshen is good at persuasion. "Moreover, your father has now determined that we are together. If you get it through, he will be stimulated."


    Seeing his little wife''s face wilt, he continued: "I remember his body is still recovering, right?"


    Ann dropped her eyes and lost in an instant. Her father was her only weakness.


    Seeing that she lost her spirit, Huo Ting regretted that she was joking so much that she was ready to explain her. Suddenly, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and then there was a scream.


    "What are you doing?" An yuan stares at the two people on the bed.


    In broad daylight, they unexpectedly, unexpectedly... How she hoped that Huo Shao was the one who was oppressed by her!


    Huo tingshen was stunned. An took the opportunity to push him away and sat up from the bed.


    "Get out!" Huo Ting took a deep look at an yuan. This woman is really unpleasant.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m here..." Anyuan immediately softened her tone, but she couldn''t help shivering at huoting''s chilly eyes. "Dad, dad told you to have dinner."


    In Huo Ting''s cold sight of killing people, an yuan ran out in a hurry and slammed the door.


    He straightened his clothes, opened the distance from hortingham and warned, "I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Are you breaking a bridge over a river?" Horting curved his mouth and looked very embarrassed. "Wait a minute, what should I call your dad? I don''t know if Mr. an will be suspicious and stimulated when he suddenly calls him


    Ann felt that the power of famine in her body was about to break out every minute. She took a deep breath, suppressed her violent mood, and said slowly, "after tonight, I will explain it to him clearly, and I won''t trouble Mr. Huo in the future."


    It''s absolutely a mistake to promise my father to invite Huo tingshen to dinner at home.


    Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, "go to dinner first, don''t let uncle an wait for a long time."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    Dinner preparation is very rich, Huo tingshen very considerate to the folder dish: "eat more fish, thorn has been picked clean."


    "I''ll do it myself," Ann said, with a black face


    An Zhen looks at Huo tingshen with satisfaction, and can take care of his daughter in detail, which is very good.


    "Tingshen, try this shrimp, but Yuanyuan made it herself." Jiao Hongyan affectionately said, "this girl should be at home to teach her husband and children. How can it be that she always shows up outside?"


    An Zhen is not happy to see in the past: "eat also can''t block your mouth."


    "It''s all right to be small." Huo Ting bent the corners of his mouth, re clamped the shrimp, peeled it by hand and sent it into Ann''s mouth, "good, high protein."


    His fingers swept her lips, Ann straight silly eyes, with a mouthful of shrimp, silly Leng there.


    "I''ll help you find it." He took a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth, with only two people can hear the voice of the way, "well cooperate."


    The way they talk is like a little couple whispering. Jiao Hongyan and an yuan''s faces are blue and white. They want to go up and tear them apart immediately.


    "Mr. Huo is young and promising, much better than ye Shaotang." Jiao Hongyan looks like a "good stepmother." you still broke off contact with ye Shaotang early... Hey, look what I said. Mr. Huo, please don''t worry about it


    Ann pulled the corners of her mouth, thinking in her heart that Jiao Hongyan would never miss any chance to discredit her. Fortunately, she and Huo tingshen just acted.


    But she''s looking forward to it. How can Huo tingshen help her find the place? Can''t he beat these two annoying women and throw them out?


    Er... How violent!


    "Eat more and talk less." An Zhen took a look at Jiao Hongyan, picked up the dishes and put them in an bowl. "Recently, people have lost a lap, eat more."


    "My face is going to be round." Ann pretended to be angry and complained, "Dad wants to make me a pig?"


    Huo tingshen was surprised by his little wife''s smile. Looking at her eyes, he warmed a little: "piggy is also very good."


    A fleshy little wife in her arms must feel better.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, glared at him, muttered: "you are a little pig, your whole family is a little pig!"


    "Dad, mom is also for the sake of small good, she can''t always hook up with those unruly people, girls outside, sooner or later will suffer." Anyuan said angrily.


    She looks up and down three ways at Ann. Any clothes are custom-made. Jealousy is like cat claws scratching her heart.


    "I''ll take care of the baby." Huo tingshen light way, side head looking at an, affectionate way, "won''t let anyone bully you."


    Ann''s hand was held, she looked up in shock, with a mouthful of rice in her mouth. Her mind was buzzing. Does Huo tingshen want to be so involved?


    She was about to shake off his hand when she heard him say, "someone''s jealous eyes have fallen out."


    While an was in a daze, Huo tingshen raised his hand to help her wipe the corners of her mouth, "and said he was not a pig."


    "Cough! Cough Ann was choked by the grain of rice in her mouth. Her face turned red and she looked at Huo tingshen plaintively. Was this man intentional?


    Huo Ting deep end to a bowl of soup, elegant holding spoon, to her mouth: "good, drink soup Shun Yi Shun."


    Ann was choked by the rice grains jumping into her trachea. She almost opened her mouth subconsciously. When the soup came into her stomach, she realized that the spoon was huotingshen''s, and he had just used it to drink soup.


    Isn''t that the equivalent of indirect kissing?


    Huo tingshen saw that Ann''s face was blue and red, his eyes were more smiling, and the whole restaurant was filled with ambiguous atmosphere.


    "There are swings in the garden." An Zhen light cough, "small, after dinner accompany court deep to walk."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, what with what, how to call "court deep"?


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Dad, I''m full." An yuan puts down her chopsticks, stares at an and turns away.


    Jiao Hongyan suddenly black face, so quickly admit defeat, is really no promise.


    "Xiao, are you moving home?" Jiao Hongyan turned her head and said with a smile, "it''s not safe for a girl to live outside all the time."


    As long as Ann moves back to live, Huo tingshen will visit her family frequently. At that time, as long as her daughter seizes the opportunity, she can marry into a rich family smoothly.


    "Small, otherwise you..." An Zhen thinks this is reasonable, especially an Shi Group has just experienced such a big storm, he is really relieved.


    Ann bites chopsticks. She doesn''t want to move back to face Jiao Hongyan and her mother and daughter. Moreover, the young master won''t agree.


    But she couldn''t bear to worry about her father. Her eyes flashed, and suddenly said, "I live in a community with tingshen, and he will take care of me."


    Ann picked up a piece of fish and put it on the plate in front of Huo tingshen, smiling gently like water, "isn''t it?"


    "Of course." He chuckled and tastefully bit the fish. "It''s my pleasure to take care of you."


    An Zhenci looked at his daughter lovingly and looked more and more agreeable to Huo ting. He put down his chopsticks and said, "take your time, don''t worry."


    With that, the old man left with great insight and took Jiao Hongyan away by the way.


    Ann''s face flushed, but she also took a breath. Finally, she didn''t have to act.


    "Go to the garden." Huo tingshen suggested that when he saw his little wife hearing the "swing frame", his eyes lit up for a moment, and she liked it very much.


    Sure enough, Ann nodded happily: "good."


    Overhead bright starry sky, cool breeze, flower bursts, two people walk side by side, the shadow on the ground next to each other.


    "Thank you." An shallow smile, "Dad will not worry."


    "You can come to me next time," he said


    "..." Ann opened her mouth, turned and ran to the swing not far away, grabbed the rope, sat on it, gently shook it, and yelled to Huo Ting, "did you play on the swing when you were young?"


    She wears a white skirt to shake gently, like a fairy who strays into the world. Her beauty is poetic and picturesque, which makes him want to hide her beauty.


    "I like the ferris wheel." Huo tingshen walked over and stood aside with one hand in his pocket. Her eyes were solemn and her mouth was smiling. "Why do you like the swing so much?"


    Ann''s eyes turned into crescent moon: "because I like the feeling of flying."


    "Do it." Huo Ting deep around to settle down, gently hold her back, sent out, "soon to fly up!"


    The light figure suddenly flew out like a butterfly.


    Ann screamed and saw that the ground was more and more far away from her. Her childhood memory came. She couldn''t help giggling: "higher, higher!"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are more smiling. He feels that life is so complete with his little wife.


    "Laugh, laugh!" Anyuan hiding in a corner, eyes full of jealousy, "see how long you can be proud of!"


    "Cluck"


    Ann''s laughter spilled all over the floor. When she reached the lowest point, she supported the ground with her feet, held the rope and hid from huotingshen: "no! I can''t do it! "


    If you play any more, she will faint.


    "Good." Huo tingshen saw a layer of sweat on her forehead, took a tissue to wipe, "let''s go there to have a rest."


    "I''ll do it myself." Ann awkwardly took the paper towel, walked a few steps quickly, caught in front of Huo tingshen, took the paper towel and wiped the stone stool, "sit down."


    Huo tingshen sat opposite Ann and looked at her. Because of her flushed face on the swing, her heart seemed to be immersed in the water, and her tenderness overflowed into her eyes.


    "That..." Ann suddenly felt embarrassed that they were sitting in the garden. After a while, she finally came up with a topic, "what''s your birthday present for ye Zesheng? Why didn''t you react at all? "


    She doesn''t believe that Huo tingshen just gave a gift casually, but if not, ye Zesheng''s side has been too quiet recently.


    "A contract." Horting narrowed his eyes. "Contract with H & C."


    "What?" An suddenly stares round eyes, "do you want to help him?"

 Chapter 76

    Nowadays, Ye''s group is in danger. If we can climb the tree of H & C, we will be able to bring the dead back to life.


    "The best thing in life is to get it back." Huo tingshen''s fingers tapped gently on the stone table. "The most cruel thing is to gain and lose again."


    An admits that what Huo tingshen said is reasonable, but ye Zesheng is not a fool: "can he believe it?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, she has a different relationship with Huo tingshen. Ye Zesheng''s kidnapping of her is to offend Huo tingshen. Why do you believe that what he handed over is honey, not arsenic?


    "Of course." Horting gave a deep smile. "He will believe it."


    He asked for a very important thing from ye Zesheng. The more he didn''t give up, the more he would believe that signing a contract is a matter of time.


    "All right." Ann curved his mouth, thought and said, "if you need an''s cooperation, Mr. Huo must be polite."


    She is not stingy in Ye Zesheng fall, put on a foot to give him a ride.


    "Good." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "it''s windy. Let''s go back."


    Just as they got up, they heard a cry of "ah" not far away. They looked at each other and walked in the direction of the sound.


    The sound seems to be from an yuan.


    They walked over and saw Anyuan lying on the grass with her legs in her arms and howling. Next to her was the rickety swing frame.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann surprised way, just when she played still good.


    "Don''t take me to the hospital yet!" Anyuan was in great pain, and regardless of her image in front of Huo tingshen, she yelled, "my leg is going to break!"


    Ann takes out her mobile phone and prepares to call 120. Huo tingshen squints at the broken swing. Her eyes are in danger and her eyes are chilly.


    An yuan couldn''t help shivering and said with a white face: "Huo Shao, I''m in pain..."


    "Someone''s coming." Huo tingshen stopped Ann and called, with sarcasm, "is it your brother-in-law?"


    Ann saw that Li shengzheng came in a hurry, "wife!"


    Since the bankruptcy of the Li family, Li Sheng has been eating and using the settled family. He would like to give up Anyuan as her ancestor. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to show her.


    "What are you doing here?" An yuan stares at Li Sheng, "don''t you want to go out for two days?"


    In order to seduce Huo tingshen, she sent Li Sheng out. Unexpectedly, he came back at this time.


    "Wife, I''ll take you to the hospital!" Li Sheng picked Anyuan up and ran away in a hurry.


    "Huo Shao..." an yuan stretched out her hand and yelled at Huo tingshen, "you, you want to come to the hospital to see me... You must come..."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked: "Mr. Huo, what a great charm."


    "Disgusting Huo tingshen''s face was as blue as a fly.


    "If it''s good, it''s bad." Ann squatted on the grass, stroking the loosened screw, her eyes cold, there have never been so many accidents in the world.


    At first, because Anyuan is for the deep attention of bohoting, now it seems that she is wrong.


    Huo tingshen stood behind her and looked at her lonely figure squatting on the grass. She was very distressed.


    How much did she suffer from growing up? Even if anzhen has the heart to care, she can''t look at her all the time.


    "Let''s go." Ann clapped her hands and gave huoting a deep smile. "Let''s go and have a look."


    It''s time to beat Anyuan. Don''t think that what she does is really unknown.


    Anyuan has a broken leg. After the operation, she lies on the bed to rest. Li Sheng eagerly waits on her side, but her eyes aim at an from time to time. When she touches Huo tingshen''s cold eyes, she quickly avoids them.


    "Don''t you play on the swing with Xiao? How come she''s fine and you broke your leg? " As soon as Jiao Hongyan opened her mouth, she said to an, "what''s going on between the sisters..."


    "Dad, I want to talk to my sister alone." Ann looked at anzhen, "will you go out first?"


    An Zhen patted an on the shoulder: "OK."


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Huo Ting says something to an. He stares at Li Sheng, and the other party shivers.


    At this time, only an and an yuan were in the huge ward.


    "You, what are you doing?" An yuan couldn''t help shivering. She moved towards the corner of the bed and stammered, "I, I called..."


    Ann closed the door, turned around, cold eyes, staring at an yuan, like a ghost with a bad temper.


    "How much did ye Zesheng give you?" Ann said slowly, "you should have done something like that


    She really wanted to split an yuan''s head to see what was in it.


    Listening to Ye Zesheng''s name, an yuan shivered and blinked: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you want me to bring out the video of you sneaking into the office?" Ann tone suddenly a cold, "this time I see in my father''s face let you go, if there is another time, you wait to go to jail!"


    She can bear the difficult calculation of an yuan and Jiao Hongyan, but she will never allow them to hurt her father''s heart.


    With that, an turned to leave. An yuan was unwilling to shout: "the company is not for you alone!"


    Ann steps, suddenly back, scared Anyuan body stiff, words blocked in the throat, dare not speak.


    "Anders group is settled!" She cold voice way, pull open the door to go out, see Huo Ting deep stand in the door, Leng for a while.


    He leaned against the railing with gentle eyes.


    "Go home, it''s too late." He draped his coat over her.


    In a simple word, somewhere in Ann''s heart, "crackle" broke into a piece.


    The car went slowly. Ann leaned against the window and looked at the traffic outside, tired.


    If it wasn''t for Dad, she wouldn''t come back to this family once.


    "You should tell your father." Huo tingshen said, "it''s hard to carry it alone."


    His heart aches.


    Ann shook his head: "although my father loves me, Anyuan is also his daughter. He will be sad."


    "Fool." Huo Ting sighed deeply.


    Not surprisingly, a few days later, ye Zesheng signed a contract with H & C, and ye''s group, which was on the verge of bankruptcy, suddenly got Huo tingshen''s blue eye. This incident was a huge wave in Huo''s family.


    "Old man, the court is too deep!" Tian Yunyue does not miss any chance to give huoting deep eye medicine, "he is a Huo family, how can he elbow out?"


    Little wild seed would rather cooperate with a broken company than give her son the chance. What a shame!


    "Dad, Hodgson''s shares are down another percentage point." Huo Haoyan came in and interjected, "but the momentum of H & C is good."


    "Fall again?" Huo Zhenting couldn''t sit still. His expression was dignified. "Tingshen is always the descendant of Huo family."


    Since he is a descendant of the Huo family, he also has a responsibility for the rise and fall of the Huo family.


    Huo Ting looked at the old man who suddenly visited, not surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "We will hand over the second phase of the new urban renewal project to Haoyan." Huo Zhenting opened the door to the mountain, "this is also your obligation for the Huo family."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, his thin lips filled with a faint smile: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "You..." Huo Zhenting''s face was livid, and his forehead was blue. "Don''t forget, your surname is Huo!"


    "I don''t mind surname mu." He said faintly.


    Huo Zhenting look a shock, like suddenly old ten years old, his face vicissitudes: "at the beginning, I was helpless."


    Meichen was his favorite woman, but at that time... He really had no other choice.


    "Your choice is the end." Huo Zhentian is not salty.


    His mother''s life and death is unknown, and he may even be controlled by Tian Yunyue. He wants to destroy Huoshi group.


    Now, he has seen his aunt''s face without falling into the well. It is absolutely impossible for him to help.


    "Think about it." Huo Zhenting looks at him with complicated eyes and turns to leave.


    The office was quiet again, as if no one had just come, and he had never heard those high sounding words.


    The honor and interests of Hodgson?


    In his eyes, it''s not worth a cent.


    The "Ding Dong Ding Dong" phone rings. It''s Ann.


    "Thanks to Mr. Huo, Mr. an was able to get through the crisis smoothly." Ann''s voice was clear. "To express my thanks, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The little wife is like a bunch of sunshine shining in, melting icebergs and blooming flowers in spring.


    "Good." Horting hung up and took out his cell phone.


    Restaurant location is very good, open the window is the sea, sea and sky line, very beautiful.


    "This lotus bean curd is delicious." An Jia dish to Huo tingshen, smilingly introduced, "the taste is very authentic."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen''s expression was wrong, she put down her chopsticks and asked tentatively, "what happened?"


    In her impression, Huo tingshen rarely has this kind of expression, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a dark vortex, wrapped in repulsion.


    "Hodgson''s shares fell." "I don''t want to get involved," he said, putting the fish on ANN''s plate


    Ann pursed her lips: "I don''t want to get involved."


    "I thought you would persuade me." Horting talked deeply.


    An low smile: "if it is not for Dad, what does an group do with me?"


    Both of them were silent. The sea breeze blew in, cool with the peculiar smell of sea water. The atmosphere was quiet but not embarrassed, and even faintly flowing with the same fate.


    "Come to a party with me on the weekend." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "I''ll pick you up."


    "Good." Ann curved her mouth. Huo tingshen was in a bad mood. She could not say no.


    On Saturday night, Ann got out of the car with Huo tingshen. Looking at the bright villa in front of her, she was surprised. Why did she come to Aunt Huo tingshen?


    "Mr. Huo?" Ann looks puzzled. Isn''t she going to the party?


    "Today is my aunt''s birthday." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and explained, "go in."


    "Ah?" An suddenly stares round eyes, retreats two steps, "I, I won''t go... Besides, I didn''t prepare a gift."


    As she said this, she turned away. When Huo tingshen grasped her, she had a delicate gift box in her hand.


    "I''m ready for you." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow a smile, "aunt roll call to see you, I don''t want her birthday disappointed."


    Ann bit her lip: "but..."


    "I helped you deal with your father last time, but this time you only need to be polite." Horting looked at her deeply. "How?"


    Ann heart two villains in a fight, and finally she nodded: "I promise you, but not next time."


    "Good." Horting leaned closer to her, curled his arm, "take me."

 Chapter 77

    At such a close distance, he had a bright smile and shook her mind. Ann took his arm and just walked two steps, he tripped over his left foot and fell out.


    too bad! She thought to herself that she would lose face again.


    Just, wait for her to scream, already have a hand to embrace her waist, a will she into a warm chest.


    "Scared to death!" She clapped her small hand on her chest and could not help being afraid.


    "In public, there are no rules!" A voice of sarcasm came from behind.


    An is startled to push Huo tingshen away, and opens the distance between them. She sees Tian Yunyue wearing a treasure blue cheongsam and coming with Ji Meishen.


    "Well, what''s the rule of coming uninvited?" Horting''s eyes were cold and sarcastic.


    At the beginning, Huo Wanrou and mu Meichen were close friends in the boudoir. Naturally, Tian yueyun didn''t like her. She had already listed her as a refused account and would not invite her to the birthday party.


    "You..." Tian yueyun''s face was blue, but he had no words to refute.


    If it wasn''t for her company shares, she would never have come.


    Ji Meixin pulled Tian yueyun''s arm: "Mom, let''s go first."


    Here people come and go, continue to stalemate, it is inevitable to be seen as a joke.


    "Hum!" Tian Yunyue cold face, looked at Ji Meixin, "remember whose daughter-in-law you are, don''t whole those shameful thoughts."


    Ji Meixin turned pale and shook her head quickly: "Mom, I didn''t!"


    She lowered her head, just showed a good-looking neck, elegant and weak side face, the people who looked at it were distressed, but Huo tingshen was the exception.


    "The goddess has a heart, but Xiangwang has no dream." An a face "regret" of saw a Huo Ting deep, in the heart have no reason of not comfortable.


    I just can''t help but stab him. ear


    "If you are a goddess, nature is another matter." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "go in, goddess."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked: "you are the goddess... Oh no, nerve!"


    When the two talents entered the living room, Huo Wanrou welcomed them with a smile, took an''s hand and gave Huo tingshen a white look: "it''s so late! I''m bored to death


    Sitting on the sofa, Tian Yunyue suddenly turned green, which clearly did not welcome them.


    "Here''s a birthday present for you." Ann smiles and gives the box to Huo Wanrou. She looks embarrassed. Compared with Huo Wanrou''s enthusiasm, she doesn''t pay attention to this gift.


    Huo Wanrou opened it and found a pair of Amethyst Earrings inside. She said with a surprise: "I just want a pair of such EARRINGS! It seems that we are really predestined


    Then he took off the bracelet on his wrist and put it on ANN''s hand: "good boy, this is a gift from my aunt."


    "No, I can''t take it." An awkwardly wants to take it off and is stopped by Huo tingshen: "it''s rare that aunt likes you. Take it."


    "I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet, so I started to protect my shorts!" Huo Wanrou hit him lightly, "sit down quickly and eat something. Don''t be so hungry."


    Although she is not satisfied with Ji Meixin''s daughter-in-law, Huo Wanrou still feels embarrassed by the obvious discrimination.


    What''s more, Ann is not the daughter-in-law of the Huo family!


    "I went out to see if the old man and Haoyan had come." She stood up, took a look at Ji Meixin, and said in a loud voice, "come with me, so as not to get in the way here."


    Ji Meixin quickly stood up to follow up, secretly took a look at Huo tingshen, immediately red eyes.


    Ann subconsciously went to see Huo tingshen. Huo Wanrou misunderstood her as embarrassed. Then she gave a cool smile, "don''t worry about her, no one asked her to come."


    One hundred and ten thousand of her don''t look up to Tian yueyun. Besides, if Huo group didn''t meet the crisis, could Tian yueyun take the initiative to visit her to celebrate her birthday?


    Calculate she also want to let her give good face, who treat as a fool?


    After Tian Yunyue and Ji Meishen left, the atmosphere of the remaining three people became lively immediately. Huo Wanrou said with a smile, "good boy, you should come to see me earlier. I tell you, my family is much more reliable than ye Shaotang..."


    How can ye zewei''s nephew compare with her nephew?


    She thought Ann was as good-looking as she was, so the more she looked at Ann, the more she liked her.


    "Aunt, actually..." Ann was wearing that bracelet, like a brand iron. She felt uncomfortable burning it all over. She wanted to explain it clearly.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her and said, "today is my aunt''s birthday. I wish my aunt was happy."


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked. When she reached her mouth, she was blocked. Huo Wanrou''s enthusiasm was like a fire. One problem after another kept Ann''s cheek warm.


    When Huo Wanrou asked when she and Huo tingshen would have children, she finally couldn''t sit still.


    "I, I''ll go outside and get some air." She said uneasily.


    "I''ll be with you." Huo tingshen got up and said.


    Ann quickly shook her head: "you accompany aunt, I''ll go back."


    Before Huo tingshen could speak, she ran out in a hurry.


    Well


    Ann stood in the yard and took a long breath. Seeing the sparkling pool not far away, she moved her mind and walked over.


    With the cool wind of steam blowing on her face, she felt the anxiety in her heart slowly fade down.


    She just sat down by the pool, a dark shadow covering her head. Looking back, she saw Ji Meixin and frowned, "is that you?"


    After these events, she has no good impression of Ji Meixin.


    "Clearly I know him earlier, why do you appear and rob him?" Ji Meixin looks at an plaintively and roars, "I''m the one who loves him most! You are nothing. Why do you take away his love? "


    Ann pursed her lips: "it''s not what you think between me and hortensen."


    At the beginning, she sympathized with Ji Meixin, but now, that compassion has been exhausted.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ji Meixin angrily exclaimed, "it''s you! It''s you who robbed tingshen! "


    She bites and pours, trying to pinch her neck.


    Just don''t wait for an to get out of the way, a figure suddenly comes out and slaps Ji Meixin.


    "Pa!"


    "Little slut, you really miss that bastard!" Tian Yunyue''s right hand was still in the air, staring at Ji Meixin, "go back and see how Haoyan will deal with you!"


    Ji Meixin suddenly turned pale: "Mom, listen to my explanation... I, I just... It''s not what you think..."


    She loves Huo Ting deeply, but she is more afraid of Huo Haoyan.


    "Explain to Haoyan!" Tian Yunyue''s backhand is another slap, "bitch!"


    Ann felt a pain in her face as she listened to the sound.


    She took a look at them and turned to leave. It was their housework, and she didn''t want to stay to see Ji Meixin''s joke.


    "Mom, please, please..."


    Far away, you can still hear Ji Meishen''s begging for mercy and Tian Yunyue''s scolding.


    She shakes her head. Ji Meixin is really poor, but there must be something hateful about poor people.


    She went to the door and saw horting come out.


    Seeing her coming back, Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "I thought you were lost."


    "How?" Ann laughed, thought and said, "just by the pool, I..."


    "No, someone fell into the water!"


    The scream broke the quiet night, and everyone ran towards the swimming pool. Ann and Huo tingshen exchanged their eyes and followed.


    "Help, help!" Ji Meixin is struggling in the water, still dragging Tian Yunyue who has been in a coma.


    Huo Haoyan jumped in and dragged them up. The ambulance came and left again.


    Because Huo tingshen is not good enough to leave now, Ann has to go with her. On the way, she has been wondering. When she left, Ji Meishen and Tian Yunyue were still arguing. How could they fall into the water together in a short time?


    The door of the operating room was tightly closed, and the people with the red light were terrified.


    "Tingshen, you''ll take Xiao home first." Huo Wanrou said.


    "Good." Huo tingshen also has this idea, two people are preparing to leave, the door of the operating room is opened, Ji Meixin is pushed out, two people step a meal, see past.


    "The child is safe." The doctor took off his mask and told him, "but the patient was frightened and needed to be hospitalized for tocolysis."


    Huo Hao Yan surprised way: "she is pregnant?"


    "Three months." The doctor said, "we should pay more attention to the situation of pregnant women in the future."


    "Good, good..." Huo Haoyan nodded and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    The doctor shook his head with a dignified look: "you are ready."


    This speech a, public for a moment Leng, Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, he has not found the whereabouts of his mother, Tian Yunyue can''t die.


    "Mom, mom..." Ji Meixin closed her eyes and struggled, like a nightmare, "Ann, you don''t, don''t push mom..."


    Her voice was weak and her speech was intermittent, but the corridor was very quiet, and everyone heard it clearly. Ji Meixin said an.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Zhenting said coldly, "miss an must give me an explanation."


    Ann is in a mess. Why do you come to explain to her.


    "I have nothing to do with Mrs. Huo falling into the water." Ann came to temper, not guest way, "as for young lady why say so, you should ask her."


    Huo Haoyan''s eyes were cruel: "if my mother has any problems, I want you to pay for her life!"


    "You can have a try." Huo Ting stood in front of an, sending out a cold air. In silence, the air around him had condensed into ice.


    Ann was protected by him, and she was inexplicably steadfast, but she still stepped forward and stood with Huo tingshen, looking at Huo Zhenting and Huo Haoyan: "I didn''t push Mrs. Huo into the water..."


    "You are all waiting here. None of you is allowed to leave." Huo Zhenting took a look at Huo tingshen, his face was very ugly, "when your mother wakes up, things will be clear."


    Horting said coldly, "my mother is dead."


    As a child, he told him that his mother was dead.


    Huo Zhenting''s face changed and his lips trembled. He stared at Huo ting for a while, but he didn''t let him. Finally, he had to keep his back.

 Chapter 78

    An hour later, Tian Yunyue was pushed out, the situation is not optimistic.


    Doctor said: "because the patient fell into the water for a long time, resulting in brain hypoxia, although now save a life, but when to wake up is not sure."


    In short, Tian yueyun became a vegetable.


    The sober Ji Meixin, with tears streaming down her face, testifies to an.


    "I saw Ann quarrel with her mother. She and she pushed her mother into the water." Ji Meixin choked, "I''m useless... I didn''t save my mother in time."


    Huo Zhenting''s face is livid: "you try your best to keep the baby in your stomach."


    "I know." Ji Meixin touched the position of the lower abdomen, showing maternal luster on her face, "sorry, baby, scared you."


    This made people believe that if it was not for the extremely critical situation, she would not take risks with her baby.


    "What else do you have to say?" Huo Zhenting stares at an, sharp eyes like to see through people.


    Ann frowned and felt that the old man was not liked. Why did Ji Meixin say that she was the murderer? She was.


    "I have nothing to say." An Buke said, "no matter what I say, you have identified me as the murderer!"


    "I''ll take you back." Huo tingshen suddenly said, he took Ann''s hand and turned around.


    His hands were thick and warm, wrapped her little hands, like all the storms were blocked outside, and waves of warm current were surging in Ann''s heart.


    "Stop!" Huo Haoyan''s eyes are sinister. When he looks at her, she feels as if she has been watched by a poisonous snake. It''s cool.


    Huo tingshen protects an, coldly looks over, two people four eyes are opposite, in the air has the food to be burnt the flavor.


    "You can go, she has to stay." Huo Haoyan looked at an, "she can''t leave until the investigation is clear."


    Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, strong murderous gas pours on the face, even Huo Haoyan such cruel role, heart also shudder.


    "Call the police." Ann suddenly said, she looked around all the people in the room, "if the police need, I will cooperate with the investigation. But now, you have no right to detain me. "


    She believes that those who are clear are clear and those who are turbid are turbid.


    Huo tingshen put his finger on ANN''s shoulder, and his eyes swept all the people in the room. His voice was cold without any temperature: "is there anything else?"


    He took an and left. Before he left, he took a meaningful look at Ji Meixin. She shrunk her neck and trembled.


    Leaving the hospital, the night breeze came, and Ann felt that her tense mood was spreading a little bit.


    "Do you believe me?" She turned her head to look at Huo tingshen and said, "they all suspect that I am the murderer."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "I am not them."


    Peace of mind in a warm, slowly exhale a mouthful of turbid gas.


    "I did go to the pool, but it wasn''t Mrs. Huo who had an argument with me." She looked at Huo ting and continued, "it''s Ji Meixin."


    Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, face don''t have too many accidents.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting patted Ann''s shoulder deeply and comforted her with a smile. "It''s getting late. Go back."


    Tian Yunyue is in a coma. Ji Meishen bites Ding''an as the murderer. The atmosphere of the Huo family is very low.


    "Brother, there''s something strange about this." Huo Wan judo, "Ann will not do such a thing."


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes are deep, and the wrinkles on his forehead are the precipitation of years.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter." Huo Zhenting''s voice sank. "Huo''s encountered a crisis, you come back to help Haoyan."


    Huo Wanrou is a business genius, but she never wants to focus on business.


    "Big brother is to let me and court deep for enemy?" Huo Wanrou said sarcastically, "since you have handed over the Huo family to Haoyan, it''s his business whether it''s good or bad now."


    She would never interfere.


    "Your surname is Huo, too!"


    "I don''t have the noble sentiment of big brother. I can sacrifice an innocent woman for the so-called family interests." She stood up coldly, turned and left.


    Huo Zhenting suddenly froze there. He seemed to be ten years old. He murmured: "Meichen, Meichen... Is this retribution?"


    Tian yueyun''s affairs were forced down by the Huo family, and did not disturb the police, so Huo Haoyan was very angry: "Dad!"


    "Your mother has already been like this. Do you want to compensate Huoshi?" Huo Zhenting gave him a warning look, "tonight, I''ll ask tingshen to come back."


    Huo Haoyan eyes a Zheng, dun dun: "as long as he handed over the new city''s second phase project, I can temporarily let Ann."


    It''s just temporary.


    As long as the project is completed, he will make Huo tingshen and an pay a heavy price.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen came to the door, and the servant led him directly to the restaurant. Huo Zhenting was the only one at the table.


    "Sit down." He looked to huotingshen, "today''s dishes are all made to your taste."


    Huo Ting sat down with a deep, expressionless face and did not move his chopsticks: "if there is anything, please tell me."


    "Why don''t you even have a meal with me now?" Huo Zhenting put down his chopsticks, "give the second phase project to Haoyan, I will not pursue the matter of an."


    Huo Ting leaned back in his chair and narrowed his eyes: "but, I''m not sure."


    No one is going to throw dirty water on him.


    "Not only did Meishen see it with her own eyes, but others saw Ann go to the pool." Huo Zhenting said in a deep voice, "things are really big. It''s not good for her."


    "Who are the others?" Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply without any compromise.


    Father and son look at each other, the atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly tense.


    Huo Zhenting looks at Huo tingshen and has to admit that this son has long been beyond his control.


    "As soon as I want to, someone will come out to testify against Ann! As long as the Huo family doesn''t let go, do you think she can stay in this city? " Huo Zhenting said in a deep voice. Seeing Huo tingshen''s pale face, he slowed down his voice again. "Anyway, you are my son. As long as you give the project to your elder brother, I promise that Ann''s life will not be disturbed."


    Slap a sweet date, this is Huo Zhenting''s means.


    "So I have to agree?" Horting cold light way, fingers on the table knock knock, once, very rhythmic.


    The voice is not high, but at this time, the living room is very clear.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually spread, but the expression on his face became colder and colder.


    "Tingshen, dad always cares about you." Huo Zhenting said slowly, "you should only help dad once."


    Horting''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile. Maybe he really cares about him, but what he cares more about is his group.


    "Did you tell my mother?" Huo Ting deep facial expressionless way, eyes have been staring at Huo Zhenting, as if to see him wear like, "in this case, you also said to her?"


    Huo Zhenting''s face turned white, and his fingers on the table trembled violently: "you, you..."


    "I can save Huo group, or I can give Huo Haoyan the second phase of the project." Huo tingshen said slowly. Every time he said a word, his voice would be colder, so that in the end, the word almost broke out from the Millennium ice.


    It''s just a sentence, but it has a devastating effect.


    "As long as my mother comes back, I can promise you."


    Huo Zhenting''s face just showed the hope of instant collapse, his face pale, lips trembling: "you, you..."


    "She, she has died..." Huo Zhenting''s old eyes are full of pain, that is his favorite woman, even if the final separation is forced by the situation.


    But he didn''t expect that she would go so early.


    "Dead?" Huo Ting''s deep voice line suddenly tightened, and his locked brow unexpectedly loosened. He said coldly, "if she dies, there is no need for Huo''s group to exist."


    He hated that it was the Huo group that buried his mother''s happiness all her life.


    "Deep court!" Huo Zhenting cried out.


    The night wind blowing in from the window, Huo Zhenting step away, back determined.


    The car was driving in the wind, blending with the dark night.


    The sound of the waves was getting closer and closer. He got out of the car and walked towards the seaside wooden house. The mobile phone on the seat of the car rang, but it was completely covered by the "bang" sound of closing the door.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone, young master?" Li Shuzhen''s face was worried for the first time. He hung up his mobile phone and went out in a hurry. Looking at the police in the living room, he said in a deep voice, "our young lady can''t deliberately kill people."


    Ann stood in the living room, looking at the policeman in front of her, and calmed down: "it has nothing to do with me that Mrs. Huo fell into the water last night."


    Although she didn''t do anything bad, she was not afraid of the ghost knocking on the door, but from childhood, she always followed the rules and never did anything illegal. Now she was approached by the police, and Ann''s heart "banged" and clenched her fingers.


    "Please cooperate with us." The police said in a deep voice. They stepped forward, one left and one right, on both sides of ANN.


    The police car roared away, and Ann was taken directly into the detention center.


    "I didn''t push her into the water." Ann propped her eyelids and said, she didn''t know how many times she had answered, but the police didn''t believe it at all. There was a strong feeling that if she didn''t give an honest explanation, she would not let go of her strength.


    She yelled and yelled angrily, but in the eyes of the police, they were all her struggles.


    After tossing about all night, Ann''s body is tired, nerves are tight, and her brain is buzzing. It seems that there are thousands of embroidery needles sticking together.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    "Ah Ann sat up with a scream, "it''s not me! I didn''t harm anyone


    Her eyes were dazed as she turned her hands around the sheet.


    After a while, she realized that she was staying in the detention center. In the small room and narrow window, the sun was too stingy to shine in.


    Ann smelled that the air was dead and musty.


    She was so flustered that she held her knees in her hands and trembled gently.


    If the police can''t find the evidence, will she be kept here all the time?


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly opened and the guard called out, "Ann, come out."


    Ann''s heart shrinks and instinctively resists. Do you want to continue the interrogation?

 Chapter 79

    Ann sits up with her hands on the bed, staggers to the door and enters the reception room. When she sees the people waiting in the room, her eyes are sore: "general manager Huo."


    Huo tingshen stood against the light, his cold face blurring the outline in the light, but his eyes were rolling with anger, like a flood that was about to burst at any time.


    "How are you?" He stepped forward, took off his coat and threw it over her. His face was very ugly. "What did they do to you?"


    He stayed in the cabin all night. In the morning, he received a call from Uncle Li. He knew that Ann had been taken away by the police, so he drove all the way.


    He was annoyed that he didn''t bring his mobile phone at any time. He was even more annoyed that Huo Zhenting retaliated his disobedience so quickly.


    The root cause is that he implicated his little wife.


    "I''m fine." Ann felt warm and her stiff blood began to flow again. She sat down on the table and said with a bitter smile, "I said I didn''t do it, but they didn''t believe it."


    After a whole night''s interrogation, she was about to collapse. She wondered if she could hold on if she did it again.


    "I believe it." Horting looked into her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''ve asked the lawyer to go through the bail procedure."


    He could have waited outside for her to come out, but he couldn''t wait a minute.


    Seeing her so haggard, he was deeply distressed.


    "Thank you." Ann whispered and her eyes were red.


    After being wronged by repeated bombing interrogations, this trust has become particularly valuable.


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen led Ann out of the detention center and sat in the car. Her tense nerves relaxed and her sleepiness poured in. She leaned against the car seat and fell asleep.


    Looking at his little wife''s pale face and two big black circles under his eyes, Huo Ting''s eyes were tight, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Huo tingshen came in from the front door with an in his arms. Uncle Li was so surprised that he quickly welcomed him: "little..."


    He motioned Uncle Li to keep quiet with his eyes, and went straight to the bedroom with an in his arms. He put the man on the bed and looked at her quietly.


    "Believe me, I''ll find out." He took his little wife''s hand and said, "little, I''m sorry."


    He watched by the bed for a while, and told Uncle Li to take good care of ANN and drive to the hospital by himself.


    He believed his little wife''s words, so the liar was Ji Meixin.


    Since she fell into the water yesterday, she has stayed in the hospital to have a baby. Huo Haoyan''s attitude towards her is 1.8 million.


    "It''s not the right time to come!" She put her hands on her belly, and her face was complicated. If the child was Huo tingshen''s, she would be happy.


    But Huo Haoyan is the devil''s!


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen pushes the door in, surprised Ji Meixin who is thinking deeply. When she sees that it''s him, her eyes are bright: "tingshen?"


    He came to see her, and he still cared about her.


    "What happened last night?" Huo tingshen walked up to her, looked at Ji Meixin and said, "I want to listen to the truth."


    Ji Meishen''s heart "clattered" and her fingers under the quilt clenched the sheets. She bit her lips and looked at Huo tingshen with tearful eyes. "We''ve known each other for so many years, don''t you believe me?"


    Mingming, she met him earlier!


    "I just want the truth." Huo tingshen is indifferent.


    Ji Meixin clenched the sheet and loosened her fingers, red her eyes and said: "I almost died... You don''t doubt me? Shouldn''t you ask me if I''m all right now? "


    She loves him with all her heart, but he turns a blind eye to it.


    It''s all Ann! She really should die!


    "Don''t think I can''t find out if you don''t say it." Horting frowned deeply. "For all the years we''ve known each other, I''ll give you one last chance."


    Huo tingshen''s strong anger made Ji Meixin tremble. She almost blurted out to tell the truth, but she was not reconciled.


    "It''s Antu Ma who fell into the water, that''s her!" Ji Meixin heart a horizontal, raised his head looking at Huo tingshen, "you ask me a thousand times, or this answer."


    "You do it yourself." Horting gave her a cold look, turned and left. The door of the ward was closed.


    Outside the corridor, Huo Hao and Yan Yin stood at the door. Their eyes met, and the air made a harsh sound.


    "You should listen to Dad." Huo Hao yantiao eyebrow, "ginger or old spicy."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said coldly: "phase II project, you can''t think about it."


    "You..." Huo Hao Yan angry, but soon nodded his head and said with a smile, "good, good, see who laughs last outside."


    He waited for Huo tingshen to ask him to take over the second phase of the project.


    Huo tingshen raises his feet to leave, and Huo Haoyan, who is wrapped in evil spirit, is surprised.


    "Also, you''d better remember that Meishen is my woman and your sister-in-law." He said, squinting.


    Huo tingshen keeps on walking and leaves directly. Huo Haoyan looks at the ward with a heavy face.


    "Cry for horting?"


    Ji Meixin suddenly raised her head and saw Huo Haoyan come in. Leng Buding shivered and shook her head: "no, no!"


    "For the sake of the children, you have to be in a good mood." Huo Haoyan fingers stroked Ji Meishen''s face. He was clearly smiling, but Ji Meishen felt cool in his heart.


    "I, I know..." she said in a trembling voice


    "Take good care of my son." Huo Haoyan''s fingers fall on Ji Meixin''s belly and gently touch it.


    Clearly is again normal but, Ji Meixin but hard hit a chill.


    In the evening, Ann wakes up, sees herself lying in her bedroom, turns her eyes, and remembers that she has fallen asleep in the hotting deep car.


    She lifted the quilt and sat up, murmuring suspiciously, "did he send me back? But how could Uncle Li let him in... "


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li pushed the car in and said respectfully, "please have dinner with me."


    Ann slightly a Zheng: "thank you."


    Li Shuzhen is really amazing. As soon as she wakes up, the food is delivered. She is really hungry and doesn''t think about it deeply. She sits on the sofa and eats in a delicate way.


    Looking at the contented people in the video, Huo Ting''s frown slowly unfolds and takes a rest for a whole day. The little wife''s condition is much better.


    He hung his heart down, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Huo Wanrou''s phone: "aunt, help me do something."


    The next morning, Huo Wanrou went to the hospital with a fruit basket to visit Ji Meishen.


    "Aunt." Ji Meixin is flattered to get up and is held down by Huo Wanrou.


    "She said with a smile:" good care, do not move


    Ji Meishen doesn''t insist any more. Her eyes are full of sarcasm. Since she was pregnant, the attitude of the Huo family towards her has changed 180 degrees. Now even Huo Wanrou, who has always looked down on her, has come.


    "Thank you, aunt." Ji Meixin smiles shyly, and she is usually weak.


    Huo Wanrou pursed her lips: "fortunately, you and the child are all right, or your mother will wake up with heartache."


    "Mom''s awake?" Ji Meixin was startled and immediately felt overreacted. She sighed and covered up, "I always want to see my mother, but Haoyan doesn''t allow me to go."


    Her palms caressed her belly with a tender look.


    "You don''t have to worry, either." Huo Wanrou patted the back of her hand. Her eyes flashed and she said slowly, "I heard from the doctor that she can wake up in these two days."


    Ji Meixin''s heart "clattered" and her face turned pale. Huo Wanrou''s words in her mind quickly, Tian Yunyue is about to wake up, she is about to wake up


    The scene of that night came like a nightmare.


    "Mom, please don''t tell Haoyan, please..."


    Tian Yunyue''s backhand is a slap: "bitch, even want to give my son a green hat!"


    She turns around to find Huo Haoyan. Ji Meishen is worried and grabs Tian Yunyue''s arm. Under the dispute between them, she falls into the swimming pool.


    "Ma!" Ji Meixin shouts anxiously and reaches out her hand to pull her up.


    Tian Yunyue''s life is beating and scolding: "little bitch, Haoyan can''t spare you!"


    Ji Meixin''s eyes tightened, and she stepped back two steps to take back her hand. She watched Tian Yunyue flutter and yell in the water coldly, and watched her strength run out and sink down a little bit


    "What does Mei Shen think, so absorbed?" Huo Wanrou touched her and said in surprise, "your hands are so cold."


    She narrowed her eyes and sneered. Tian Yunyue was arrogant all her life. Unexpectedly, she fell into Ji Meixin''s hands.


    Like Huo tingshen, she believes that Ann is innocent. Since ANN is innocent, Ji Meishen is lying.


    As for why to lie... No one is a fool.


    "Ah? Auntie, auntie, what did you say Ji Meixin flurried back, to Huo Wanrou explore eyes, subconsciously avoid.


    "You''re tired, too. I''ll go back first." Huo Wanrou got up and patted Ji Meishen on the shoulder. "Have a good rest and take good care of yourself and your children."


    Ji Meixin nodded shyly, and Huo Wanrou left. The shyness on her face disappeared instantly, and her heart was filled with hate.


    Is Tian Yunyue going to wake up? Why is God so unfair to her? If Tian Yunyue wakes up, she has no way to live!


    Huo Haoyan will kill her!


    "No, no!" Her eyes suddenly a tight, hate and ruthless mixed together, from the body escape out, "I can''t sit and wait to die."


    After a day and night''s rest, Ann felt that she was finally full of blood and decided to investigate the whole story herself.


    She carefully recalled what happened at that time. Next to the swimming pool, there were only her, Tian Yunyue and Ji Meishen. She was not the murderer. Tian Yunyue could not commit suicide, so if we ruled it out, there was only one Ji Meishen left


    But Ji Meishen is already pregnant. Even if she wants to harm others, she can''t take risks with her baby, can she?


    "If it wasn''t for her, why would she bite me?" Ann walked around the room with her hands around her shoulders. "Is it because of Huo tingshen?"


    After a long analysis, Ann grabs the bag and goes out, takes a taxi and runs directly to Huo Wanrou''s villa.


    "Aunt, I have something to ask for your help." Enter the door.


    Ann explained her intention, but Huo Wanrou had no choice but to smile, "silly boy, if there was a video, tingshen would have taken it long ago. Do you still need to ask?"


    Calm down, I know what she said is reasonable, but I''m still a little depressed, and I didn''t.


    "That''s the four corners of the camera. I didn''t get them." Huo Wanrou said regretfully. Seeing an frowning, she said, "don''t worry too much. Tingshen is investigating. I believe there will be results soon."


    Ann pursed her lips in a complicated mood.


    Leaving Huo Wanrou''s home, she calls Huo tingshen as she walks, but the phone rings all the time, but no one answers.

 Chapter 80

    When night falls, people who have something on their mind can''t sleep.


    A figure stealthily slipped into Tian Yunyue''s ward. She held a syringe in her hand and stared at the person on the bed: "if you want to blame it, blame you and Huo Haoyan for being too cruel!"


    She opened the drip pot of the infusion set, put the syringe needle in, and was about to push the liquid medicine in. Suddenly, she heard a sneer coming from behind. She was flustered, and the syringe fell to the ground.


    "It''s you Huo tingshen stood at the door, his eyes as cold as ice skates. He looked at the syringe, "cosine, go to test the ingredients in it."


    Ji turned pale and looked at Huo tingshen in disbelief. Her lips turned white with trembling: "tingshen, you, you listen to my explanation, I..."


    "You go and explain to the police." Huoting cold light road, he turned to leave, was jimeixin from behind a pull arm.


    "I did it for you!" Ji Meixin lamented, "I know you don''t like Tian Yunyue. That''s why I want to kill her."


    That sounds like a good reason.


    It''s a pity that the person she is facing is Huo tingshen. Since the moment Huo Wanrou appeared in the ward, she has stepped into his position.


    "I want to make you happy, that''s why I do such a thing in a muddle." Ji Mei Shen cried bitterly, "you, you know, I, I..."


    Cosine pushed the door in: "young master, it''s insulin."


    As long as Tian Yunyue injects excessive insulin into her hand, she will die unconsciously, and the doctor can''t find out the reason.


    Huo Ting looks at Ji Meixin deeply, as if she knows her for the first time. Once, she was kind-hearted, and even ants were not willing to die. Now she can kill herself.


    "Won''t you tell the truth?" He said coldly.


    "I, I..." Ji Meishen sat on the ground, tears "Bata Bata" fell, "I, I love you..."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, cold voice way: "so, you can for own selfish desire to frame small?"


    "I, I..." Ji Meixin shivered violently. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s trouser legs and cried bitterly, "I don''t dare any more. This is the last time... Spare me..."


    She''s still young. She doesn''t want to go to jail. She doesn''t want to be ruined all her life!


    "Please look at the fact that we grew up together and I love you for so many years. Give me another chance. Don''t call the police."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated. He narrowed his eyes, pulled out the trouser legs from Ji Meishen''s hands, and took a USB flash disk that cosine handed over. "Today''s things, I''ve recorded all of them. You know what to do in the future."


    He left with his feet raised. Ji Meixin was paralyzed on the ground. Her fingers were clasping the floor. Her eyes were not reconciled. Her lips were bitten with blood: "I love you, I love you..."


    "For the last time." Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated, and he left with four words.


    Ji Meixin''s fingers fell to the ground, and she could not say a word. Her tears rolled down: "I am the one who loves you most, I am..."


    Huo tingshen left the hospital and saw the phone call from his little wife. He called back and said, "I''m outside the villa. Come out."


    "I think it''s Ji Meishen who pushed Mrs. Huo into the water." Ann ran out and saw Huo tingshen and said, "when I left, they were quarreling."


    Although according to common sense, Ji Meishen is Tian Yunyue''s daughter-in-law, and is pregnant, she should not do such a thing, but she really can''t think of anyone else.


    Horting looked at her deeply and said, "I''ll take care of this. You can have a rest."


    "You guessed, didn''t you?" Ann didn''t notice Huo tingshen''s eyes and said eagerly, "I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau at eight tomorrow morning to explain the situation."


    "No!" Huo tingshen suddenly interrupted ANN, "I will prove your innocence by other means."


    "What else?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously, her eyes suddenly changed, "do you know?"


    An Zheng Zheng looks at the person in front of him, his eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Yes, how could he not know that Huo tingshen swept the shopping mall at a young age and saw more intrigues than her. How could he not consider what she could think of?


    So, he didn''t want her to go to the Public Security Bureau for Ji Meixin''s sake?


    "Trust me." Huo tingshen blocks in front of an, the Mou color is deep, "I will certainly give you a satisfactory account."


    Ann stepped back and said coldly, "I prefer to trust the police."


    Was inexplicably arrested into the police station, and was interrogated all night, think about her scalp needle prick pain.


    She wants to get justice for herself.


    "Good night Horting was a little angry.


    Even if she didn''t know his identity, they had experienced so many things together, didn''t they even have the least trust?


    Ann said nothing and turned to leave. Huo tingshen grabbed her wrist. He was angry and held her wrist tightly. "I promise it won''t happen in the future."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Huo." Ann sneered and left without looking back.


    The cool wind blowing in, an sipping lips, barefoot standing on the balcony, looking at the vast sea of stars, heart heavy.


    Huo tingshen sits in front of the computer, looking at Ann''s back in the video, his face is livid.


    In her heart, he was so unbelievable?


    The next morning, Ann didn''t go to the Public Security Bureau. When she woke up in the morning, she felt sore all over and her eyelids were hot.


    "I have a fever..." she struggled to sit up and touched her forehead. "It''s really bad luck."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk is buzzing. Ann touches the mobile phone to get through and says in a hoarse voice, "hello?"


    "Are you sick?" Ye Shaotang was startled. "His voice is like a broken Gong."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked: "say if you have something, hang up if you have nothing."


    She has no mood and energy to deal with ye Shaotang.


    "I''m concerned about you. I didn''t expect to catch the chance of a lifetime." Ye Shaotang said, "where is it? I''ll carry on my spirit and take you to the hospital. "


    Ann said the address, hung up the phone and lay on the bed with heavy eyelids, but her mind was very clear. She had not found any evidence to prove that Ji Meixin was the murderer, so she must not fall ill.


    Half an hour later, ye Shaotang came whistling. Ann changed her clothes and went downstairs. She passed the living room and said, "Uncle Li, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Young lady, are you ill?" Uncle Li saw that Ann didn''t look very well. "I''ll send a car to see you off."


    Ann waved her hand: "no need."


    Uncle Li is not at ease with the door, saw Ann took ye Shaotang''s car to leave, turned back to the villa


    "Young master, young lady and ye Shaotang went to the hospital." Uncle Li held the phone and said, "young lady, she seems to be alive..."


    Before he had finished, the phone had hung up.


    Hang up the phone, Huo Ting deep Mou son Shu of tighten, she still insist on oneself to investigate, because he doesn''t cooperate, so turn to ask ye Shaotang?


    Thinking of this, his face was heavy, as if there were dark clouds on his face, brewing a pouring rain.


    "Mr. Huo, what you asked me to do..." cosine pushed the door in, only felt a cold wind on his face, and Huo tingshen had already flashed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Cosine felt his chin, his face puzzled.


    Huo Ting held the steering wheel deeply. His slender fingers were so strong that the blue tendons on the back of his hands were stretched, and the blood inside was rushing, as if to rush out.


    Hospitals are always bustling with the smell of disinfectant.


    Ye Shaotang helped ANN to the infusion room, waiting for the nurse to come and prick the needle, "see, only Ben Shao is really good for you."


    "Don''t talk. It''s noisy." Ann gave him a weak look.


    Her mind seems to have a lot of bees in the "buzzing" fly, listen to him in the ear noisy, heart bursts of irritability, there is a kind of impulse can not suppress anger.


    Ye Shaotang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered: "I''m so bad tempered by Huo tingshen..."


    "Shut up "I don''t want to hear that name," he said


    "Oh, what''s wrong?" Ye Shaotang never dislikes making a big deal. Instead, he puts out his arm and embraces an with a smile. "Don''t worry, no matter when, Ben Shao''s gentle embrace will always be open to you? You can lean on my broad shoulders to shed tears. "


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and her dizzy head was even slimy: "are you annoyed..."


    She didn''t finish her words, suddenly found a pair of black shoes appeared in the fundus of her eyes, looked up, to Huo tingshen''s angry eyes, inexplicably "clattered" in her heart.


    But think of him to Ji Meixin cover up, eyes instantly cold down: "Huo always have something?"


    Huo Ting stares at an, and ye Shaotang''s arm is still holding an''s shoulder. The intimate gesture of leaning together deeply stimulates him.


    "Come back with me!" Huo tingshen reached for RAAN''s arm. She was his wife. How could she be intimate with other men.


    An was unprepared and pulled up. In the dark, he almost fell out. Fortunately, he was held by Ye Shaotang: "Huo tingshen, let go!"


    Didn''t the bastard see the baby sick?


    Seeing an leaning on ye Shaotang''s chest, Huo tingshen''s eyes burned with anger: "go back with me!"


    "No!" Ann''s voice is hoarse, but her attitude is firm.


    Huo tingshen reaches for an''s arm, but is stopped by the hand coming out of the air. Ye Shaotang laughs and stares at him in a deep voice: "she said, she doesn''t want to."


    During the time when he left a city, he became more and more aware that he was not just friends and friends to Ann.


    "Ye''s group has signed a contract with H & C. as long as I like, your plan will be a complete failure." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Ye Shaotang hugged an tightly and sneered: "scare me? But I''m not afraid of it. "


    With Huo tingshen fighting so many times, he has been pale, it doesn''t matter if he loses again, but this time he doesn''t want to give the person in his arms to others.


    "Well, we''ll see!" Horting''s deep voice.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, and there was a smell of food burning in the air.

 Chapter 81

    "You go." Ann opened his mouth and looked down at Huo tingshen, but he secretly clenched his fingers.


    "Come back with me!" Huo tingshen''s anger rises abruptly. He reaches for an''s arm and takes people into his arms. He says in a deep voice, "don''t be willful!"


    He will protect her. Why doesn''t she believe it?


    "Let go!" Ann shook off Huo tingshen hard. Because of her inertia, she staggered back a few steps and fell straight out. She fell to the floor and lay there motionless.


    "Small!" Ye Shaotang exclaimed.


    Huo tingshen has been the first to embrace people into his arms, it was found that her cheeks flushed, forehead hot, eyes a tight, picked up people, rushed to the emergency room: "doctor!"


    The little wife is so light and thin, as if a gust of wind can blow her away.


    The doctor came to the conclusion that Ann fainted because of high fever and emotional excitement.


    Autumn sunshine warm, wind blowing in, seems to disperse the strong smell of disinfection water in the ward.


    Huo tingshen sat beside the bed, looking at an who was dizzy and feverish, his brows locked tightly.


    "Small." He reached for her haircut and said, "I''m sorry."


    It was he who didn''t care enough for her that made her sad and sick.


    An opened her eyes quickly, because of the fever, her eyes were very bright. She looked at Huo tingshen and said in a dumb voice, "Mr. Huo, please go back."


    "Small!" Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, "wait for you to get well, we have a good talk."


    Ann pursed the corners of her mouth, didn''t speak, but her mood was like a river.


    He and Ji Meixin have known each other for a long time. He can''t stop her from investigating the truth.


    "Good night Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, clench of finger loosen, he press down anger, "the affair is not that you think of!"


    "It doesn''t matter what I think! It doesn''t matter what the truth is! " Anger suddenly hit, she struggled to sit up, staring at Huo tingshen, "the important thing is that Ji Meishen can''t be hurt!"


    She just wants to prove her innocence, he can not help, but why stop her?


    "Don''t move!" Huo tingshen pressed her shoulder and said sternly, "you are still sick!"


    "Let go of me!" Ann stares at him, struggling desperately, but Huo tingshen''s hand is like a pair of pliers, holding her tightly and not letting her move. She is like a fish losing water. All the resistance becomes futile. Her eyes are scarlet, biting her lips, "don''t let me hate you."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, suddenly lowers the head to bite her lips, all blocked her angry words back.


    Because of the fever, Ann''s lips were dry and cracked. Huo tingshen moistened her a little bit. Until the two lips became moist again, she pried open her tongue and went straight to taste her taste.


    She should believe him!


    "Well... Hun, asshole..." Ann was lying on the hospital bed, her head was shaking from side to side, and she finally got free. She yelled angrily, "get out! Get out of here


    Because exhausted the strength, so the voice is like a duck, hoarse heart inexplicably tight.


    "Little..." Huo Ting saw her face full of tears. He was surprised and let her go.


    Ann pointed to the door: "you go! I don''t want to see you again! "


    What does this man think of her as? How could he bully her like that?


    "Sorry." Huo Ting deeply knew that he had just lost his temper and stimulated his little wife. Now he had to slow down his tone, "let''s all calm down."


    Ann bit her lip and said, "you go!"


    Huo Ting deep eyes deep color, finally turned to leave, heard the voice of the ward door was closed, an insisted stubborn instant collapse.


    She lifted the arm powerless droop, tears rolled from her eyes, she suddenly jumped on the bed, fingers grabbed the quilt, low cry out.


    She was very sad.


    Outside the ward, Huo Ting deeply looked at his little wife, who was depressed and crying.


    He wanted to hold people in his arms and take good care of them. He was worried that he would go in now and stimulate her. He had to tell the nurse to take good care of her before he turned and left.


    He will give his little wife a satisfactory answer in the shortest time.


    It''s just that before Huo tingshen can take action, a new wave of news has captured the headlines of major media. On the Internet and in the newspapers, there is an''s news all over the world.


    There are photos of an coming out of the detention center, and the one between Huo tingshen and ye Shaotang. What''s more, the one who is good at it is to find out what happened before an and wantonly speculate about the relationship between the three people.


    For a time, an became a city women''s mouth "beauty disaster", have accused her shameless, life without limits.


    Even the previous use of inferior building materials by Andersen group has been turned over.


    For a moment, there is no argument.


    "Investigate now, source." Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud. There would be a rainstorm at any time. "Arrange Zhang Bai to stare at an''s group, so that no one would feel uneasy."


    Cosine shivered and said, "yes!"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his murderous spirit spread.


    According to Huo tingshen''s strength, it''s not difficult to suppress the news. But this time, it''s strange that the more he suppressed the news, the more fierce the news spread, and there was a potential flood burst.


    Even if Huo tingshen deliberately conceals, Ann still knows. She stares at the news on the computer screen, pinches her nails into the meat and doesn''t feel it.


    "Suspect, beauty is in trouble..." Ann clenched her teeth. Her white lips were bitten out of the blood mark. She closed the computer and changed her shoes to go out.


    "Xiao Li, arrange a press conference immediately." As Ann walked along the road, anger rolled on her white face.


    She just came home from the hospital. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened when she woke up.


    "Young lady." Uncle Li stopped ANN in the living room, "the young master said, you can''t go out."


    An footstep, bite lip: "young master, he knows?"


    Also, it''s so big that people all over the world should know. How can the young master not know?


    He must think she''s terrible.


    "Please tell the young master that I will solve it as soon as possible." Ann pursed her lips. She couldn''t hide at home and let the rumors fly.


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "the young master will deal with those things."


    "Young master?" An Wen Yan a Zheng, hasten to shake his head, "I can."


    She has caused a lot of trouble for the young master and doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "That''s what the young master meant." Li Shudao.


    "But..." Ann looked out of the window. A dozen bodyguards were guarding in the yard. It was obvious that she was not allowed to go out.


    This has never happened before.


    Thinking that the young master was really angry this time, Ann had to bite her lip and turned to go upstairs.


    After hearing Li Shudao again: "the young master wants to come back recently."


    "The young master is coming back?" "Can I see the young master?" he said


    She can only make trouble for the young master


    "The young master will arrange the time." Uncle Li said respectfully, "before that, please stay at home."


    Ann went back to the room, lay on the bed and thought for a while, called Xiao Li and went out: "don''t prepare."


    She lost her cell phone, closed her eyes, sighed heavily for a long time, the development of things has gone beyond her control.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen "pa" a stack of information on Huo Zhenting''s desk, eyebrows such as a knife: "is it you?"


    Looking at the whole city a, he is the only one who can make so much noise.


    Even though Huo''s group is in sharp decline, Huo Zhenting has been rooted in a city for decades, and his strength in hand can not be underestimated.


    "My previous words are still valid." Huo Zhenting looked at the newspaper, sharp eyes, "or now you think about it?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and left coldly: "you will regret it."


    Looking at the son who left coldly, the expression on Huo Zhenting''s face suddenly collapsed. He directly dialed Huo Haoyan''s phone to go in: "in the future, don''t do these indecent things again."


    "I know." Huo Haoyan hung up with gloomy eyes.


    Outside, Ji Meixin''s eyes flashed and left quietly.


    At the same time, Ann racked her brains to clear her mind, "where should I start first..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Hello? Who is calling, please Ann got on the phone, fingered the green plant on the windowsill, heard the voice over there, her face sank, "Ji Meishen?"


    "If you want to know the truth, I''ll see you at Cafe eight."


    When the phone hung up, anliao thought deeply, changed his shoes and went downstairs: "Uncle Li, I''m going out. I''ll be back soon."


    "Young master, I hope you will wait for her at home." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    "I have something very important." Ann said anxiously.


    No matter what Ji Meixin''s purpose is, it''s better for her to find out if she can take the opportunity to set her up.


    "If you don''t mind, you can send two people with me."


    Uncle Li hesitated for a moment and nodded: "OK."


    The car left the villa and drove towards the No. 8 cafe. When it got to the door, Ann looked out of the window and said to the two bodyguards, "I''ll sit near the window and come out soon."


    Ji Meixin is wearing a goose yellow sweater and sitting by the window. She can''t say she is at ease.


    "There''s something to say now." Put in the door, open the chair and sit down.


    Ji Meixin stirred the spoon of coffee and made a clear sound. She looked up at an: "it doesn''t matter what the fact is. What''s important is that now everyone thinks it''s you who made it."


    "Since everyone knows I do it, do you still ask me out?" Ann raised her eyebrows and stared at her. "Torch, your purpose."


    "Stay away from the court." Ji Meixin said word by word, "he is just a temporary novelty to you."


    Ann pursed her lips and stood up to leave. "If you want to talk to me about this, I''m sorry. I''m busy and have no time."


    She turned to go, suddenly heard Ji Meixin''s voice: "I really pushed her into the water, and tingshen also knew."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, clench a finger, slowly turn round, stare at opposite elegant woman: "really is you!"


    "Tingshen said that he would deal with it." Ji Meixin smile, see an face a white, mouth smile more thick, "he is just a new to you, and we more than ten years of friendship, you can''t compare."


    Ann took a look at Ji Meixin: "you''d better pray that he can protect you all the time."


    She secretly made up her mind to find out the truth by any means.


    "Leave him!" Ji Meixin suddenly gets up and grabs an''s wrist. Her voice is so cruel, "otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Let go!" Ann drew back her arm coldly.

 Chapter 82

    Ann raised her feet to go. Suddenly there was a "bang" sound behind her, followed by Ji Meixin''s wailing.


    "Blood There was a cry of surprise.


    As soon as Ann''s heart shrinks, she suddenly turns back to find that Yin Hong''s blood is seeping from Ji Meixin, and her face is pale without any blood color.


    "Children, my children..." Ji Meishen groaned bitterly, reached for Ann''s trouser legs, "call... Save my children..."


    Ambulance whistling, medical staff looked up jimeishen, Ann also followed to the hospital.


    Looking at the bright red light in the operating room, her finger was cold. She just pulled back her arm. Why


    "Good night Huo Hao Yan overcast a face to come over, stretch out a hand to hurtle her neck to choke to come over, "you damned!"


    The fierce murderous spirit pours on the face, and an''s eyes are widened in panic, but her feet can''t move half a minute.


    "What are you doing?" Huo tingshen took the man into his arms to protect him. He looked coldly and his eyes were angry.


    The temperature in the corridor drops abruptly. It''s clearly the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, but it makes people feel the chill of winter. The air is like a tight string. When you touch it gently, it''s sharp and enlightening.


    "How is the child?" Huo Zhenting got the news and came in a hurry. When he saw an, he was angry. "You, you go for me..."


    "Don''t label things until they are clear." Huo tingshen indifferent way, he clenched Ann''s arm straight away, turned into the stairwell, people blocked in the corner, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not to let her stay at home. How can she come out again?


    "What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it?" She said coldly.


    What Ji Meixin said is right. Meeting by chance, how to compare with more than ten years of love.


    Is it for this love that we can confuse right and wrong and ignore her reputation?


    "Ann, what are you upset about?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, and his little wife rejected him. "I''ll deal with Ji Meishen''s affairs, and I promise to give you justice."


    The narrow space in the corner is full of all kinds of complicated emotions. Ann puts her palms on the wall and purses her lips: "Mr. Huo thinks too much."


    "You Huo tingshen was very short of breath. He put his fingers on ANN''s chin and bowed his head to kiss her.


    What he has done is so obvious, doesn''t she understand?


    He kisses the overbearing, burning, like to eat the people in his arms, her flesh and blood into their own flesh and blood.


    "Go away!" Ann pushed him away with both hands. She leaned against the wall defensively. Her eyes were scarlet. When she saw horting, her heart shrank and her mood suddenly cooled down.


    He stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry."


    Ann bit her lip, trying not to let the tears fall.


    "Dad


    A exclamation comes out, Huo Ting deep Mou facial expression a change, turn round to leave, walked two steps, look back at an: "believe me."


    Ann walked out of the stairwell and saw the nurse in a mess. All kinds of noises came.


    "If the child is not saved, the old man will faint after being stimulated."


    "That an is so cruel..."


    Ann couldn''t hear what those people said. She just felt like there were countless embroidery needles in her brain, which were full of pain.


    She didn''t know how to get out of the hospital. The sun came, and she subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes.


    "Stupid!" Ye Shaotang suddenly appears and points his finger at an Naomen, "what do you want me to say about you?"


    Anmengmeng raised his head, looking at ye Shaotang, nose acid, adhere to the tears now "Bata Bata" fell out.


    "Don''t cry." Ye Shaotang took a paper towel to help Ann wipe her tears. It''s hard to persuade her seriously, "otherwise, I''ll take you to eat something delicious?"


    Ann sniffed: "go and have a drink with me."


    "No problem!"


    "I''m a little bird. I want to fly, but I can''t fly high..."


    KTV box, flashing lights, ye Shaotang stand on the tea table singing, an shrink in the corner of the sofa, look lonely.


    "Do you know I''m waiting for you? If you really care about me Ye Shaotang sang and walked to Ann, put the microphone into her hand, "let''s sing, don''t think about those messy things."


    Ann raised her hand to turn off the music and thought, "I''m going to cafe eight."


    She carefully recalled the situation at that time, and determined that she just gently pushed away Ji Meishen''s hand. How could she fall so seriously?


    See an insist, ye Shaotang nodded: "I accompany you to."


    Two people smoothly got the video of the day, but from the video, it''s really when Ann raised her hand, Ji Meixin fell out, unable to judge how much strength Ann used.


    "How are you, little boy?" Ye Shaotang concern way, very heroic patted chest, "don''t worry, I always support you!"


    "I''m tired and want to go back to rest." Ann squeezed out a smile.


    Now, she wants to have a big sleep.


    Ye Shaotang couldn''t beat her. She didn''t leave until she entered the community.


    There are many things to worry about. As you walk, you think about them. You are held by a big hand.


    "Huo tingshen!" She looked at the man in surprise, instantly cold face, "are you going to send me to the public security bureau?"


    Her eyes were red and haggard, and her eyes were full of resistance and defense.


    "Let''s talk." Horting frowned deeply.


    He believed that she was innocent, but did not want her to be involved in the whirlpool again and again.


    "Mr. Huo and I have nothing to say." Ann said coldly.


    Since I don''t believe it, what else can I talk about?


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were tight. She struggled anxiously and forced her wrist to squeeze people into the car. She slammed the door, but the air in the car was suddenly tense.


    "I''ll look into everything." He put his hands on the steering wheel, looked over at an and said in a deep voice, "don''t mess around, just wait."


    She''s his precious little wife, and he won''t let anyone hurt her.


    "I don''t want to hinder Mr. Huo. Please don''t interfere in my affairs."


    It doesn''t matter that he covers up Ji Meixin, and don''t stop her from giving himself a clean slate.


    "Small!" Horting''s fingers tightened, his voice filled with suppressed anger. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Does it matter whether I believe it or not?" Ann sneered, "I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    She pushed the door open and left, her back thin and stubborn.


    This time, Huo tingshen didn''t stop her. He clenched his right hand on the steering wheel and hit her hard: "Damn it!"


    Obviously, this incident has dealt a great blow to the little wife.


    I can''t wait any longer. I must help my little wife clean up her name immediately.


    "Hold a press conference to clarify for Ann." Huo Ting deeply dialed Huo Haoyan''s phone, deep voice with irresistible pressure, "I give you three days to consider."


    After a long pause, Huo Haoyan''s sarcasm came: "are you sick?"


    Not to mention that Tian yueyun has been in a coma, nor that he has just lost his first child. Just because ANN is the person that huoting cares about, he can''t let her go.


    "If the old man knows, you use the reserve funds of Huo''s group to speculate in futures..." Huo tingshen tapped his finger on the steering wheel, and his voice was slow. "Do you think you can still stay in this position?"


    Huo Hao Yan voice suddenly a tight: "how do you know?"


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself!" Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Although the company is in charge of Huo Hao Yan, but the father has absolute right to speak. If the old man knows this thing will be furious, then who has the final say in the HOS group will be unknowable.


    "You are cruel!" Huo Haoyan squeezed out three words from his teeth, and the phone hung up.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and sneered. Since he dares to deal with his little wife, he must have the courage to bear his anger.


    When Ann got home, she saw Uncle Li standing at the door, as if he was waiting for her. She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The young master reassures the young lady, and he will handle the matter properly." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    An Leng for a while: "he came back?"


    He knows everything that happened recently?


    So, what would he think? Would you think she was a vicious woman?


    At 8 p.m. the next day, video of Huo Haoyan''s public statement appeared on major radio stations.


    "In view of the previous misunderstanding of miss an, I would like to express my apology on behalf of myself and my family. All the previous rumors are rumors. I hope you will not be biased."


    From the studio, Huo Haoyan''s face was livid, and his narrow eyes were full of hatred: "Huo tingshen!"


    One day, he will recover all the humiliations of today.


    At the same time, Ji Meixin looks resentful. She holds the sheet with her fingers and gnashes her teeth with hatred. What''s good about an? Can he turn against Huo Haoyan?


    If at the beginning, he could make one tenth of today''s contribution for her, how could she be reduced to today''s situation?


    "Ann! I won''t let you go! " Ji Meixin growled and stroked her cool abdomen with her palm. She still couldn''t move her with a child. "I''m not reconciled! Not reconciled


    "Sneeze!"


    Ann rubs her nose and tears her clothes. It''s the beginning of autumn. How can she feel a chill rushing to her back.


    She didn''t watch the news and didn''t know about the press conference. All day long, she stayed in her study, reading Jane Eyre.


    "If God had given me wealth and beauty, I would have made it as hard for you to leave me as it is for me to leave you now, but God did not. But our spirit is equal, just as you and I walk through the grave and stand before God equally. "


    She closed her book, leaned back on the sofa and rubbed her sore neck. Her mind was still the tangled love between Jane Eyre and Mr. Rochester.


    "Love never makes sense." Ann sighed and sat up straight. Her eyes flickered as she glanced across the bookshelf. She got up and walked over.


    Next to the bookshelf, there is an enamel vase. The elegant sapphire blue is covered with exquisite patterns, and there are several peacock feathers in it. It''s very beautiful.


    "Young master''s taste is very good." She gently stroked the vase, her fingers caressing every inch.


    Suddenly, her eyes tightened and she turned to see a small bulge behind the vase. Different from the sapphire blue of the vase, the small bulge was white and seemed to be touched frequently.


    Ann wrinkled her pretty brows, pressed her mind, and then saw the situation that made her gape.

 Chapter 83

    Originally occupied the entire wall bookshelf unexpectedly like a door, slowly open, "behind the door" is a wide room.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a mechanism hidden in the study. Ann''s heart was pounding, and all kinds of treasure rooms and secret rooms in TV dramas flashed in her mind.


    "Is there a secret of the young master here?" She murmured.


    Reason told her curiosity killed the cat, this is the master''s territory, she should not rush.


    But feet like out of control room, step by step into.


    Ann fumbled on the wall and turned on the light. The darkness dispersed and the room suddenly turned on. What she saw was not a treasure room, but a study.


    The bookcase of atmosphere, desk of mahogany, still have sofa of black and white tonal.


    "Why is it the same as Huo tingshen''s study..." an doubts.


    Her lips trembled and she felt that she was touching the edge of the truth. She even felt that if she went further, she could solve her long-standing doubts.


    But she suddenly felt afraid, not long fingernails pinch palm pain.


    She bit to look at the top row of books, crystal clear little face suddenly no blood.


    "Are you sure you want to see the Latin Divine Comedy?"


    That day, Huo Ting took a deep look at the bookshelf, smiling.


    Near the divine comedy is Shakespeare''s works


    If the decoration style of the two people''s study is similar, it can be understood that they are both celebrities, and "coincidentally" invite the same design master, but if even the bookshelf and even the position of the books on the bookshelf are the same... It can only show that this is the study that Huo tingshen brought her to.


    Huo tingshen and the young master are just... One person.


    Ann covered her mouth and retreated. I can''t believe it. If so, why did he keep it from her?


    If the young master is worried about her entanglement, then why does Huo tingshen approach her again and again?


    "No, it won''t..." Ann bit her lip and fell into the chair. "Huo tingshen can''t be a young master!"


    Her arm bumped into something on the table. With the landing sound of asking Jiajia, "pa", a piece of paper fell out.


    She Leng for a while, bent down to pick up, eyes suddenly tighten.


    It''s an IOU, 130 million, which she wrote to the young master.


    Ann trembles to open the folder, and the last question in her heart disappears instantly.


    There are wedding photos of her and the young master in the folder. Because the young master didn''t appear that day, the photos were synthesized the day after tomorrow. The face beside her is strange and familiar.


    "Is Huo tingshen a young master?" She still maintained a squatting posture, hands shaking, "how can this happen?"


    Innumerable problems are like a net, which is pulled apart in a dense way. ANN is like a trapped insect. She can''t find the exit in a rampage. She feels like her head is going to explode.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sharp mobile phone ring suddenly burst in, and fiercely pulled Ann out of the struggle of meditation.


    She looked back at the flickering number and connected the phone in a daze: "Dad --"


    "Xiao, don''t go home recently! Remember, don''t go home! "


    "Ann, you villain, don''t come back!"


    "Shut up


    The phone hangs up suddenly, but an clearly hears an yuan''s curse and father''s anxious reprimand. Does father ask her not to go home recently?


    Something must have happened at home!


    Ann put things into the folder, turned off the light and ran out. The bookshelf behind him slowly returned to its original position, as if nothing had just happened.


    At the same time, an Zhen looked at the opposite three people and said in a cold voice: "she went abroad, not at home."


    "What about a Yan?" A girl with a pigtail said anxiously, "we must take her back!"


    "Ah Yan, Ling Dang, let''s wait outside. I believe Ann will be back soon." Li Ling wore a ponytail and a cool motorcycle suit. "The information given by the boss must not be wrong."


    Three people exchanged a look, turned away from the living room, hidden in the dark car flashing many people''s eyes.


    "Thank you, master!" The taxi just stopped. Ann jumped down anxiously and ran straight to the villa, "Dad!"


    Suddenly a shadow came out and stopped her.


    "Miss, please come with us." Ah Yan flashed out and said respectfully, "we promise we won''t hurt you."


    An MOU son a tight, stare at the person in front of: "Huo Ting deep want to do what?"? Why are you this time? What about the cosine


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ah Yan frowned, "Miss, please get on the bus."


    "How is my family?" Ann stretched her neck and looked at the villa. "I want to go first!"


    Dad just recovered, emotional easily relapse.


    "Cooperate well, you and your family will be OK!" Li Ling stares at an''s face and waves, "take away!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Bell sprang out, took Ann''s arm and got on the bus. Looking back at Li Ling, he reminded her, "the boss told her not to hurt her."


    Ann gritted her teeth: "I think he can do something new this time!"


    Hortensen, what are you going to do?


    "Your coffee and dessert, miss."


    "Your young master is so sweet."


    Ann took a sip of coffee and put it on the table, holding a piece of snack. She had to have enough to eat. When she saw Huo tingshen later, she had the strength to fight with him.


    "Where is the young master? Why not? " She looked out of the window and asked the three people opposite.


    Lingdang''s eyes were strange and he muttered, "when did the boss become a young master?"


    A Yan can however a smile, expose two small tiger teeth: "immediately arrive!"


    Half an hour later, the car stopped with a creak. Ann looked out of the window and said, "hospital?"


    To be exact, this is a private hospital with luxurious decoration. After they went in, the medical staff in it had a very respectful attitude.


    "Miss ANN, this way, please." Ann was led into a room where doctors in white coats were waiting.


    "You, what are you doing?" Seeing the doctor coming with the needle tube, she backed back and opened the door to run, "Huo tingshen, what are you going to do?"


    Injecting her with drugs?


    She has seen some bad people on TV inject drugs or other strange drugs in order to control disobedient people. Is it


    "Help Ann cried in panic. When she opened the door, she was stopped by Li Ling.


    "What''s the noise?"


    Ann grabbed her clothes regardless, "I want to see Huo tingshen! Let him see me


    Why do you do this to her! How could he do this to her!


    Anger, panic, anger mixed together, Ann finger tightening: "I would rather die than be injected with drugs by you!"


    She will never live like a zombie!


    "Drugs?" A Yan mouth corner smoked to smoke, "young lady, you misunderstood, just draw blood to do examination."


    An Leng for a moment, "draw blood? Why? "


    She looked back and saw that the needle barrel in the doctor''s hand was empty. Her panic returned slowly. Her lips trembled: "what test do you do?"


    Is her blood special?


    "DNA testing." The doctor''s eyes are complicated. I''ve probably never seen anyone with such a rich imagination.


    Ann took back her arm and refused to be drawn: "unless you tell me the cause and effect."


    "Ah Yan, knock her out." Li Ling is not a guest.


    The corner of Ann''s mouth drew back, slowly stretched out her arm and looked at the thin needle. She pinned her head to one side.


    At the same time, the word "DNA test" is spinning in my mind. Why did Huo tingshen send someone to take her for DNA test?


    Who do the tests with? It can''t be him


    The expression on ANN''s face suddenly twisted, her heart missed half a beat, and a joke came out of her mind.


    May lovers become brothers and sisters in the world!


    "Won''t, won''t..." Ann white face kept retreating, forgot to press the hemostatic cotton at the pinhole.


    If so, she might as well die clean.


    "Miss, it''s time for us to go." The bell held her.


    The doctor has taken the blood sample from the test tube and another test tube with a hair to the next operating room.


    Ann bit her lips and tried to suppress the panic in her heart, but she still staggered and nearly fell out.


    "Be careful, miss!" Lingdang held her nervously and said, "are you ok?"


    An Mu ran shook his head, confused in his mind, even forgot how he got on the car, and didn''t pay attention to where he was taken.


    When she returned home, she found that she was in a luxury room with the same decoration as the villa of "young master".


    "Young master, Huo tingshen..." an seizes the sheet, and his face is white without any blood color.


    What''s going on? What''s the secret of his dual identity?


    Why do we do DNA testing?


    She felt the chill spread from the inside out of her body, freezing her blood inch by inch.


    "Dong Dong"


    After a gentle knock on the door, a woman in her thirties came in. She said respectfully to Ann, "Miss, please follow me."


    "Who are you?" Ann looked at her defensively, "where are you taking me?"


    "You can call me sister Wang." The woman was wearing a suit and skirt, and her face was the same as that of Uncle Li. She was respectful and polite to an, "I''ll take you to see Mr. and young master."


    An MOU Ren a tight, follow Wang Jie to leave.


    Sister Wang takes her to a luxurious dressing room. All the exquisite clothes are the latest customized ones of the season.


    Half an hour later, Ann changed into a purple wide Sleeve Chiffon Skirt with long black hair in her blue hair band.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, some of them were like princesses in fairy tales, so unreal.


    "Miss, please follow me." Sister Wang said respectfully.


    Ann clenched her fingers and followed sister Wang out of the room.


    No matter what the truth is, she won''t continue to muddle along.


    Her feet fell on the green lawn. Looking up, she saw a gothic Castle in the distance, which was dreamy under the lighting.


    "Miss, please." Sister Wang said respectfully.


    Ann is carrying her skirt and stepping on the lawn. Her question is like a balloon blowing bigger and bigger. How many things does Huo tingshen have that she doesn''t know?


    Her eyes darkened. She pursed her lips and walked step by step. The stars were shining behind her.


    Up the steps, Ann stood at the gate of the castle.


    The wide door suddenly opened, and two rows of servants looked at her respectfully.


    "Miss, please!"


    "Miss, please!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 84

    Hearing the name of "Anxin", Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed, looked at an Zhen, turned and left, but his men were still carrying guns.


    "Don''t be afraid." Horting looked at Ann deeply. "I''ll take you back."


    Some people, only a look can make people feel at ease, now ANN is this kind of feeling.


    She nodded gently: "OK."


    Soon, Mu Tianyi came back and said, "my adoptive father agrees with you."


    Under his leadership, the party arrived at the castle.


    On the main hall, Mu Tian is as noble as God. His sight falls on an Zhen, and his low voice reverberates: "say it."


    "This is her legacy." An Zhen takes out a red velvet box.


    As soon as Mu Tian''s eyes are tight, Mu Tianyi takes things up and opens the box. Inside is a blue diamond necklace, shining as beautiful as the most famous heart of the sea.


    His fingers gently brush every diamond in the necklace, like touching a distant time.


    "What did she leave?" Mu Tiandao, listen carefully, the voice trembles gently.


    "She hopes that she can fall in love freely and will not feel uncomfortable all her life like her." An Zhen sees Xiang Mu day, always mild Mou son takes Ling lie''s anger, "you killed her."


    Mu Tian''s fingers trembled, "PATA" closed the golden velvet box in his hand, silent, and his eyes hovered on an''s body.


    "For that, she doesn''t want to know about you."


    As soon as an Zhen''s words came to the ground, Mu Tian suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit, and the air in the whole hall was stagnant. Rao Shi Huo tingshen felt that his scalp was tight.


    But soon, the murderous spirit dissipated and everything returned to its original state.


    "You can go."


    "Adoptive father!" Mu Tianyi''s face changed.


    Ann''s brain was in chaos. She looked up at an Zhen and said, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Why doesn''t she understand?


    "Little, let''s go." An Zhen grabs her hand very hard, as if worried that she will lose it.


    Ann exclaimed, "Dad"


    "Let''s go back." Hortensen gave her a reassuring look.


    Now the most urgent thing is to leave immediately, if this man really repents, it''s bad.


    When they left the hall, Mu Tianyi frowned, "adoptive father, you..."


    "Move Ann''s heart and marry her." Mu Tianshen said in a deep voice, "you are the child I value most. I hope you will be more intimate."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "yes, adoptive father."


    The black Porsche was driving slowly in the night. Ann held an Zhen''s hand and shook his head desperately: "Dad, I don''t believe it!"


    How did she suddenly become father''s niece? Her mother is Dad''s sister?


    "Little, it''s all true." An Zhen holds an''s hand, deep eyes full of bitter memories, "when your mother insisted on leaving home, three years later brought you back."


    He didn''t expect that his frail sister would fall in love with that man when she was young, or even leave home with moths in the fire knowing that there was no ending


    When she said goodbye, she was weak and entrusted her daughter to him: "please give it to my brother. If he comes one day, tell him not to interfere with me. If he can, I''d better never let me know."


    With these words, he closed his eyes in his arms.


    He had been crazy to find the man, but there was no news.


    Later, he took Ann home, concealed her life experience and told everyone that she was his daughter.


    "Dad --" Ann jumped into Ann''s arms and sobbed softly, "I''ll always be your daughter."


    For more than 20 years, her father''s care has been integrated into her life and irreplaceable.


    Huo Ting holds the steering wheel deeply and looks at the two people in the rearview mirror. His eyes are deep. He didn''t expect that Xiao has such a life experience, and he didn''t expect that she is mu Tian''s daughter.


    "He asked you to marry Mu Tianyi?" An Zhen look heavy, for a long time patted the back of an''s hand, "he has promised, will not affect your things."


    Ann nodded, holding an Zhen''s arm like a child: "I''ll never be separated from dad."


    "Little, I want to talk to you." Huotingshen road.


    After seeing an Zhen off, Huo tingshen takes an back. Along the way, they don''t speak, and the air is silent.


    The car "creaks" a stop, push open the door and get off, light way: "thank Mr. Huo, goodbye."


    "Xiao --" Huo Ting frowned deeply, "are you ok?"


    Ann nodded: "very good."


    Huo tingshen felt uneasy. Why did he think she was strange and different from before.


    Ann turned to leave and said to Uncle Li through the living room, "please tell me that I''m busy recently. Let''s postpone the meeting for the time being."


    Young master is Huo tingshen... What''s the matter?


    In addition to the sudden appearance of her biological father and her fiance, she felt that her world outlook had been completely overturned, and her cognition of more than 20 years had been devastated.


    Ann threw herself on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered her eyes: "I don''t want anything, I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    At the other end of the video, Huo Ting looks at her frowning and complicated eyes. The sudden appearance of Mu Tian has a great impact on her little wife. I don''t know if she can adjust her mind.


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li knocked on the door and came in: "the young lady said that she has been busy recently, so I have to postpone meeting with you for the time being."


    "She said it?" Huo tingshen''s face changed and he held the mouse with his fingers.


    "Yes."


    Huo Ting deep pursed lips, fingers a loose, the mouse was thrown aside: "I know."


    Before, Xiao Mingming was very looking forward to meeting with "young master". Now why did he change his mind?


    Is it because of Mu Tianyi?


    She said that he was Mu Tian''s fiance for her, so the little wife was moved? Because he refused to meet "young master" and began to alienate him?


    Huo tingshen''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Bang!"


    He hit the table with five fingers clenching his fist. The dull pain on his fingers made him wake up a little, and quickly sorted out the current affairs and the current state of himself and his children.


    I''ve never met the "young master" before. I don''t have deep feelings for the "young master". Moreover, she once said that she hates being cheated by others


    If he goes to confess now, he will definitely annoy her. In addition, Mu Tianyi, who is ready to move, has no chance of winning. Therefore, the most important thing at present is to guide his little wife to actively discover his identity and enhance their relationship in more contacts.


    At that time, the relationship between them was stable, and they must be able to resist the impact of external forces. A mu Tianyi was nothing.


    He looked at the sleeping face with complicated eyes and said in a slow voice: "you are mine, little one!"


    It can only be his.


    Early the next morning, Ann opened her sleepy eyes and lay on the bed, watching the sun shine in the aperture, feeling better.


    No matter what young master and fiance he is, what she has to do now is to work hard and pay off huge debts as soon as possible.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann got on the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. an, today is the meeting of the launching ceremony of phase II project. Have you set out?" Little Li Dao.


    Ann looked at the time, exclaimed "bad" and jumped out of bed.


    After the rush, she trotted out to stop the car, and the familiar Porsche slowly stopped in front of her.


    "Get in the car." Huo Ting rolled down the window and showed his handsome face. "Let''s go together."


    Ann''s eyes flashed. She opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. She looked at the nose and heart with her eyes. She didn''t say a word. It was hard to guess her mind.


    "Is your husband back?" Huo Ting''s deep shape seemed to be inadvertent, and his fingers holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened.


    Ann lowered her eyes: "No."


    "To which country? Britain? " Horting was patient.


    The little wife must be surprised that he knows that the "young master" is going to Britain on business. As long as she asks, he will have a way to control the topic and guide her to the truth quietly.


    But for a long time, he didn''t wait for an''s response. When waiting for the traffic lights, Huo tingshen looked at the people next to him with a black line on his face.


    Ann actually fell asleep, sweet face let people pity.


    Her long eyelashes drooped, like tired wings, gently fell on her white face.


    The early morning sun penetrated the windshield and fell on her face. Her delicate skin was as transparent as it could be broken.


    Huo Ting pressed the eyebrow, but vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. When the green light came on, he started the car and left.


    Leaning on the chair "sleeping" someone, quietly pull the corners of the mouth, changed a posture, continue to close their eyes.


    Huo tingshen tossed his life and death before. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to get it back, how can he stand up to himself.


    The fingers on the knees knock, joyful and rhythmic.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the company, Ann "just" woke up. She bent her mouth: "so fast!"


    With that, pretending not to see Huo tingshen''s face, he stepped into the meeting hall first.


    "Mr. an." Xiao Li came up and said, "Huo..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Huo tingshen come in with a fresh face. He sent out a strong chill. He shivered. He quickly lowered his eyebrows and side his body. After he settled down, he whispered, "Huo Haoyan has publicly apologized and admitted that it was a misunderstanding before."


    "Huo Haoyan?" Ann catches the key word in Xiao Li''s words, "public apology?"


    Is she all right with her ears? Huo Haoyan that man but want to strangle her, how can apology, or public apology?


    "Yes! Last night, eight o''clock was golden Xiao Li said with a smile, "he said that the recent affairs of the Huo family are all accidents, which have nothing to do with you."


    "Is it?" Ann''s eyes are complicated.


    Since yesterday, she hasn''t been watching the news. She didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. Uncle Li said "the young master will solve it". Is it Huo tingshen?


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen, facing the man''s deep eyes. She was shocked and almost caught by the whirlpool in his eyes. She held her fingers and didn''t look away.

 Chapter 85

    "Xiao, what''s the matter with you today?" Huo Ting came deep, and Xiao Li immediately dodged.


    Ann turned over and opened the distance between them, with a smile: "I''m fine."


    I have to say that it''s very good to know everything, stand outside and watch Huo tingshen tangle.


    I think that''s what he thought of her before?


    Ann''s smile is stronger, filling the pear vortex on her cheek.


    Huo Ting frowned at her deeply. Her smile was so far away that the people who looked at her felt uneasy.


    His Mou son a tight, pulled an''s arm to go to the side rest room, hold her hand, the person presses on the door plank, the eyes are burning, "are you moved to Mu Tianyi?"


    He felt as if a cat was scratching his heart. It was burning and unhappy.


    "How..." Ann just about to veto, the sentence "how can" in the mouth to make a turn back, "this seems to have nothing to do with total Huo?"


    She struggled to get her arm back.


    "You''re married." Huoting pressed Ann''s wrist deeply and raised a huge wave at the bottom of his eyes. "I can''t be attracted to other men."


    "What do you have to do with Mr. Huo?" Her eyes and eyebrows curved, light to start the ending.


    But a pair of black and white eyes, but straight looking at Huo tingshen, he is very angry, ready to tell her that he is "young master"?


    Her heart thumped, a little nervous.


    "Besides, doesn''t Mr. Huo feel inappropriate for a married man?" An shakes the wrist that Huo Ting deeply grasps, the smile on the face is deeper, "please Huo always let me go."


    What does it have to do with him?


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a burst of hair tight, in the heart stir up a flame, she really moved to Mu Tianyi? Before that, she didn''t treat him like that?


    He stares at an Hong''s gorgeous lips, lowers his head to bite, mercilessly, with the smell of punishment.


    "Oh... Let me go... Asshole..." Ann struggled, twisting her body on the door, trying to get rid of the man''s imprisonment, but Huo tingshen''s kiss became more and more domineering, like a fierce beast. She would not stop until she ate her in her stomach.


    "Ah Huo Ting released her lips in pain, but his hands still tied her body. He twisted his brows, and his voice was hoarse, "an!"


    The little wife''s eyes were so bright, her face was angry, and she was staring at him, as if to look into his heart.


    "You''ve gone too far!" Ann raised her head and glared at him. She wiped her lips hard. "It has nothing to do with Huo."


    Why don''t you tell her that he is the young master? Are you worried about her entanglement or to get rid of her better in the future?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more annoyed she was. While hiding her identity, he took advantage of her. What did he take her for?


    Her obstinate and rebellious eyes pierce Huo tingshen. She is his wife. He doesn''t allow her to be attracted to other men.


    Huo Ting grabs Ann''s wrist deeply, and the smiling man turns two circles uncontrollably and falls into his arms.


    His breath all spray on her face, hot and humid, she stubborn stiff neck, refused to compromise.


    "Ah Suddenly her body hung in the air, and Ann exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    Huo tingshen presses an on the sofa and holds her palm beside her ear. The appearance of Mu Tianyi makes him feel the deep crisis.


    Hot kisses are smashed all over the place. Ann''s resistance is like a mantis blocking the car. He avoids her sharp teeth, kisses her forehead, eyes, nose, mouth... Stops at her clavicle and turns around gently.


    Ann''s resistance is more and more weak, intermittent flash of a piece of bright white light in his brain, crisp feeling like a subtle current, spread from the sole of the foot to all parts of the body, instantly relieved the strength of the whole body.


    "Little..." Huo Ting bit her ear deeply and called her name gently. Her moist breath was like a wonderful medicine, which stimulated the palpitation in her heart. Her body trembled slightly, and her arms slipped to his back.


    His breath entangled her breathing, and the hot temperature seemed to burn people


    "Dong Dong"


    With the knock on the door, it was Xiao Li''s urging voice: "Mr. an, the ceremony will begin immediately."


    It was like a basin of cold water in hot summer. Ann woke up in a moment, pushed aside Huo tingshen, and half stood up on the sofa. Her voice trembled: "you are shameless!"


    Ann blushes like a cooked shrimp. Don''t look at him.


    "Your body is more honest than your mouth." "It''s not good for you to suppress your nature," horting said slowly, drawing close to her ear


    "Shut up Ann glared at him, straightened his clothes, opened the door, Xiao Li''s fingers curved, still knocking on the door.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Xiao Li. He couldn''t help shivering and lowered his head. His back was chilly.


    "Let''s go." Ann left with the papers.


    Recently, Ann has been pushed to the top of the storm again and again, so many reporters came to the launching ceremony of the project uninvited.


    She and Huo tingshen became the focus of the audience as soon as they appeared, and the magnesium lamp and microphone were aimed at the two people on the stage.


    "Mr. an, what do you think of Mr. Huo Hao and Mr. Yan Huo''s public apology?" A reporter sharp asked, the scene suddenly a quiet.


    Ann curved her lips: "I accept his apology."


    There was an uproar at the scene, and the reporter who asked questions was a little silly. I probably didn''t expect that Anse was not circuitous and answered so directly.


    Huo Ting deeply tugged at the corners of his mouth and felt that an''s answer was really wonderful. Huo Hao Yan was angry enough to spit out blood.


    "Between you and Mr. Huo tingshen..."


    "I hope you can pay more attention to today''s launching ceremony." An shallow smile, cut off the reporter''s words.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son sank to sink, little wife don''t want to relate with her?


    After the launching ceremony, the company arranged a reception. In the hall on the second floor of Shenghua Hotel, the guests gathered in twos and threes, chatting about various topics and laughing from time to time.


    In a humble corner, Ann raised her small face and glared at Huo tingshen: "do you want to make the headlines tomorrow?"


    This man is going too far.


    "I''d love to be with you." Horting squeezed Ann''s chin.


    Thanks to her experience, Ann''s head deviated, and her wine glass stood in front of her face. As expected, she heard the crisp sound of her teeth knocking against the glass.


    "How sweet." Ann''s eyes turned into crescent moon. Suddenly, her eyes looked behind Huo tingshen. She was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Huo tingshen looked back, he felt that his fingers were loose, and the trapped little woman twisted her body to get rid of his confinement. At this moment, she was standing in the crowd, raising a glass to him and smiling with satisfaction.


    "You..." Huo tingshen''s face was black.


    Ann like a fish into the sea, in the crowd to slide, always avoid and Huo tingshen alone.


    After he came back from the castle, his little wife made him feel more and more unpredictable. He raised his neck to drink, trying to suppress his anxiety.


    At the end of the banquet, an is very conscious and has bright eyes.


    But she remembered that "young master" liked to sneak into her room when she was drunk. When she thought of what he had done to her, Ann turned red again and again.


    "I''ll see you off."


    Huo tingshen stood at the door of the hotel with one hand in his pocket, with his back to the street lamp. His facial features were fuzzy and his eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, which made people unable to see to the end.


    Ann was stunned and then shook her head: "Xiao Li will see me off."


    "I let him go back." Huo tingshen raised his eyebrows, backhand opened the door of the co pilot, "here, you can''t get the car."


    Ann pursed her lips as she walked by, but she pulled back her seat and took in her skirt.


    Horting took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and started the car depressed.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" Huo Ting deeply pressed the fire, through the rearview mirror, quietly observed an''s look.


    Ann smiles at the rearview mirror: "No


    Huo Ting was deeply relieved. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to her again: "after all, I am a married woman. I should keep a distance from Huo ting."


    Well, the tone of Panasonic raised again.


    Lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot is mostly his current situation.


    She leaned back on the back seat with her satisfied and light fingers tapping her knees. The car slowly stopped at the door of the villa. She waved with a smile: "goodbye, Mr. Huo."


    As soon as she got out of the car, she suddenly felt that she had been pulled by her wrist. There was no time to exclaim. Ann had been pressed on the front cover of the car by her backhand, and cool metal was pasted on her smooth back.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Horting was close to her face, "little."


    He always felt that everything was under his control, but his little wife began to make him puzzled. Sometimes she was very close and sometimes very far away. Every time he felt that he wanted to capture her idea, she just slipped away.


    "Mr. Huo, please let me go!" Ann took a breath.


    So close contact, so ambiguous resignation, her heart "bang bang" straight jump, the whole body blood rushed to the face, burning hot.


    Huo tingshen looks at an with complicated eyes, hoping to have a pair of perspective eyes to see all her thoughts clearly.


    Wind blowing her hair, tangled hair entangled between the two people, from her face to his face, a moment of static time, so quiet night.


    For a while, he suddenly let go of her, voice hoarse: "early rest."


    Seeing the gloom in his eyes, I feel relieved.


    Can want to say he conceals for a long time, she purses lips, presses down this kind of mood, light pick eyebrow: "Huo Zong, goodbye."


    In the bedroom, Ann sat cross legged on the carpet, her slim fingers shaking with goblets, her brain in a mess.


    The relationship between her and Huo tingshen seems more and more complicated.


    "Well..." she sighed, drooping her head in frustration.


    At the other end of the video, horting frowns deeply, expecting her to get drunk. Maybe he can hear some real thoughts from her.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think more." Ann put her glass on the tea table next to her and got up to go to the bathroom.


    No?


    Huo Ting deeply frowned, and then saw that Ann had come out in a white silk suspender Nightgown, and her body suddenly burst out of a turbulent impulse.


    He thought about her, and it hurt all over him.


    "Uncle Li, turn off the switch."


    The brightly lit villa turned black in an instant.

 Chapter 86

    It''s hard to avoid Ann''s tossing and turning in bed. Her brain keeps flashing across Huo tingshen''s face. She can''t drive away.


    Suddenly there was a light step, her heart suddenly shrunk, and he came.


    A pair of hands from behind her, familiar embrace, familiar temperature, the smell of male hormones with her every breath.


    Huo tingshen, the bastard, wants to come out and take advantage of her as a "young master"?


    He had already felt his way to kiss her lips, put his big hand on her waist and pulled people into her arms.


    She trembled, gritted her teeth, and quietly touched the bedside switch. But when she pressed it gently, why was it still dark when she was ready to light and blind Huo tingshen?


    damn! She gritted her teeth in her heart. Is he going to hide it to the end?


    An''s eyes flashed, turned over and hugged Huo tingshen''s waist, "young master, Huo tingshen bullied me, would you help me repair him? It''s better to hit him. His father doesn''t know him. "


    Huo Ting fingers a deep meal, in the dark smoked the corner of the mouth, feel holding his man''s body a stiff, settle down in a good mood.


    "Young master, why don''t you talk?" Ann''s fingers slide down the man''s waist and twist hard.


    Well, she didn''t believe that this guy kept his mouth shut.


    But next, when Ann takes the initiative to attack, Huo tingshen catches her accurately and presses her two hands over her head.


    At the same time, the other hand pulled off her clothes, palm along the body''s contour curve a little fun.


    My little wife is really bad. I should teach her a lesson.


    "Well... Young master..." Ann shuddered and her voice changed. She bit her lips and almost called out Huo tingshen''s name.


    But then I thought, if you let Huo Ting know her mind, she was not teased by him for so long, but if you don''t say, now


    Two kinds of thoughts are tearing in her mind. Ann bites her lips, and her heart is horizontal. She and this bastard are legal husband and wife.


    Don''t give her time to think more. Huo Ting''s deep kiss burns her skin and soul. Ann instinctively twists her body to avoid shivering. Her unintentional actions stir up men''s more desires.


    He gently bit her lip, endured the desire of expansion, and teased her.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann''s hands were powerless on huoting''s deep chest, and her delicate lips were shaking uncontrollably.


    Huo tingshen swallows all her breath and murmurs into her mouth, holds her body in his big hand, and presses the person on his chest. He feels that the person in his arms has melted into a pool of spring water, and then finds an opportunity to completely occupy her.


    "Um... Um..." Ann''s eyes suddenly opened, her body tilted back, and the shivering seemed to rush all over her body. Her fingers clasped Huo tingshen''s arm, and her mind was a little far away from her.


    Horting was kissing her lips, her earlobes, the little spring on her chest.


    In the zero distance contact, the two get the ultimate joy.


    Ann was so tired that she shrank into the deep arms of huoting and went to sleep. She was as gentle as a kitten.


    "Be good." He kisses her earlobe and embraces her into the deep night.


    The next morning, Ann struggled to sit up. Thinking of what happened last night, she suddenly had a black face, grabbed the pillow and smashed it several times.


    Is Huo tingshen a human being?


    At this moment, her whole body was aching, and her bones seemed to be broken apart and regrouped, especially her legs were very sour. She couldn''t help taking a breath of air when she moved a little.


    Holding the wall, she went to the bathroom. Looking at the thick blue and purple kisses in the mirror, Ann drew a black line from the corner of her mouth and gritted her teeth


    The light from the corner of her eye sweeps something on the washing table. Ann''s eyes flash. It''s a Swiss watch.


    To be exact, it should be a watch that Huo tingshen wears every day.


    He left his watch here? Or did you leave it on purpose?


    She pursed her lips. Her eyes were as bright as stars. Could Huo tingshen not help it? So show her flaws again and again?


    In this case, why not take the initiative to confess?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt ring of mobile phone interrupted Ann''s meditation. She opened the phone and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo called so early. What''s the matter?"


    "Sounds like you''re in a good mood." Huo Ting is deeply leaning on the sofa, his empty wrist is very eye-catching.


    "When my husband comes back, he''s in a good mood." Ann''s eyes turned, showing cunning dexterity.


    Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, guess whether she found the watch, two people get along so long, she should recognize, that watch is his.


    Is the window paper between the two going to be punctured?


    As long as she asked, he would tell her everything, and a voice in his heart was shouting: "little, ask quickly."


    "If Huo is OK, I''ll hang up." Ann said cheerfully, "it''s a nice day today."


    Horting took a deep look at the gloomy sky outside. Her face was covered with black lines. Did she find her watch? So just happy for the "young master" to come back?


    But how? He clearly put his watch in a very obvious position.


    Ann put her watch in the drawer of the bedside table, changed her clothes and went out. She was going to return the company to her father in the near future, and wanted to sort out the work report as soon as possible.


    But when she saw the people waiting at the door, she was stunned, frowned and went over: "looking for me?"


    Mu Tianyi stands in front of the car wearing a black windbreaker. His strong facial features are all soft. He exudes strong prestige, like a prince from the dark hell, who is dangerous.


    "My adoptive father asked me to take care of you." Seeing an''s instant, he took off most of his anger and said, "you can call me brother."


    "Brother?" Ann stares round her eyes and shakes her head to show that she doesn''t need such a brother.


    Even if the man gave her life, but her father raised her, his position is irreplaceable, and she feels that life is very good now, do not want to be disturbed.


    "I will marry you." Mu Tianyi''s eyes are deep.


    "I''m married!" Ann word by word, according to bear the heart of the villain, she slowly said, "and, I''m not familiar with you, with your so-called adoptive father more unfamiliar."


    "Later, I''ll be familiar with it." Mu Tianyi blocks an''s way, and her commanding height brings her strong pressure.


    Settle down when a face black line, wave a hand: "don''t need."


    She went around to leave, her arm was caught, she screamed in pain: "let go!"


    Ann is a little angry. Her attitude is very clear. Does this person not understand Chinese?


    In the past 20 years, she has no lack of fatherly love and does not need him to control her life.


    Mu Tianyi stares at an''s little face. At first, it''s just because he abides by her adoptive father''s arrangement. But at this time, when he looks at her eyes, which are very bright because of her anger, he feels that the string in his heart is stirred and makes a strange sound of "Ding Dong".


    "He said he would not interfere with me." An an glares at Mu Tianyi, "at that time, you were also present."


    "I''ll take care of you." Mu Tianyi''s poker face doesn''t have any extra expression, and his cold appearance is like a picture with edges and corners.


    Ann is like a hairy kitten, twisting her arm to get rid of him, but she can''t succeed. Suddenly, her body loosens and she falls into a fragrant embrace, with a familiar and powerful heartbeat in her ear.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen put an Hu in his arms and looked at Xiangmu Tianyi with a murderous look.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite. In an instant, everything in the world was frozen, and the chill seemed to freeze the world.


    "I''ll give you time." Mu Tianyi''s vision fell back to an''s body and said, "opposite my house, you can come to me at any time."


    Ann was surprised to see that the villa he pointed to was opposite. It was less than 100 meters away from her address. She would never look up.


    damn! Why does he feel as if he doesn''t understand her at all?


    Huo tingshen saw the little woman in her arms. Her face was blue and white, her eyelashes were blinking, her eyes were tight, and her tone sank down: "moved?"


    The chilly air swept over, an couldn''t help beating a spirit, pushed Huo tingshen''s arms: "it has nothing to do with general Huo."


    Is he out of his mind? How could she fall in love with Mu Tianyi''s poker face!


    "Good night Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, bully a body to come forward, force of Anne step by step back.


    Finally, her back was on a big tree, and the palm of her hand rubbed the rough tree, "so please keep a distance from me."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "you..."


    Ann stepped on his feet, took advantage of his dodging gap, deftly dodged, opened the distance between them, raised his proud chin: "please Huo master idea words and deeds, but I have a husband!"


    With that, she turned and left, ignoring the messy face of the man behind.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and looked at a villa opposite him. He had to show his cards to his little wife as soon as possible.


    However, in order to prevent the little wife from throwing herself into Mu Tianyi''s arms, he had to guide her patiently. But the little wife didn''t seem to be enlightened at all, so he had to think of other ways.


    In the office, Ann is in a happy mood: "Zhang Bai has been helping in the company?"


    "Yes, Mr. an." Xiao Li said with a smile, referring to Zhang Bai, he was not stingy of praise, "worthy of H & C employees, with good working ability and high efficiency."


    "Is it?" Ann turned her mouth. "In that case, you''ll give him all the work you have at hand."


    Xiao Li''s face turned white: "Mr. an, what did I do wrong?"


    "Paid leave." An speechless look at him, and added, "be sure to arrange as much work as possible for him, can do more work."


    Everyone saw that she was teased by Huo tingshen. This time, let them teach her a good lesson.


    The next day, after listening to cosine''s report, Huo tingshen''s face was complicated, and his fingers knocked on the table: "let him listen to the small arrangement."


    Cosine mouth smoke smoke, silently for Zhang Baiju a tears of sympathy, at the same time back bursts of cool, in case he fell into the hands of the young lady.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! He won''t be so unlucky.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Cosine looked at the direction of the door, his face white: "young master, young lady is coming."

 Chapter 87

    "You go through the window." Hortensen got up to open the door.


    An xiaoyuyan stood at the door, holding the book in her hand: "I''m here to return the book."


    These two days, Huo tingshen is very amused. She decides to take the initiative to look at him and watch him eat his right as a pastime.


    "Come in, please." Huo tingshen took an into the study and said, "sit down, I''ll pour coffee."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen gently closed the door of his study. Seeing an standing in front of his desk, he tugged at the corner of his mouth. He put her loan receipt on the desk, which he could see at a glance.


    A few minutes later, Huo tingshen came in with a coffee and saw the scene of the study. He smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    Ann is sitting on the sofa, chin supported with one hand, absorbed in the thick art of war.


    "You''ll like this kind of book." Huo Ting took a deep look at the original bills and documents on the desk, and his heart was full of ten thousand things.


    Can''t the little wife have a little curiosity? His position is so obvious that you can see it with a glance.


    Ever since Huo tingshen entered the door, Ann has been observing his expression, holding back a smile. The IOU is in such an obvious position. She knows Huo tingshen''s mind when she thinks about it.


    From "watch" to "IOU", Huo tingshen can''t wait to "guide" her. She doesn''t know if there are more interesting things to do next.


    An Yinyin has some expectations.


    "Coffee tastes good." She blinked with a smile and said, "Dad has recovered. I will return the company to him in the near future, and he will take over the cooperation of H & C in the future."


    Horting frowned deeply: "what''s your plan?"


    If the little wife is willing to go back to H & C and continue to be his secretary, it would be very good.


    "Ye Shaotang''s company is going public." Ann leaned on the sofa like a lazy cat. "He invited me to be his assistant."


    "No way!" Huo tingshen blurted out and realized that he was a bit impolite. He paused and said slowly, "you should go back to H & C. This is your promise before you helped your father take care of the company."


    He is brain water, will let little wife to ye Shaotang side.


    A mu Tianyi has made him headache enough, plus a ye Shaotang, it is more and more chaotic.


    "I promise to pay the penalty." Ann opened black and white eyes, "unless Huo always has some reason why I have to go back."


    For the sake of that, doesn''t he say it?


    "The contract for the third phase project between Angel Group and H & C has not been signed yet." "I''m sure you''ll show me the sincerity of your cooperation."


    "You threaten me?" Ann''s face was blue.


    Because of the cooperation with H & C, the strength of Andersen group has increased greatly. I believe that in the near future, Andersen group will be among the top companies in a city.


    Dad is full of confidence, the whole person is full of momentum, at this time, how can she let him down?


    Huo tingshen must have got this right! Asshole!


    "Yes, I promise." Ann bit his lip, thinking that his punishment was too light recently.


    I believe that after she returns to H & C, Huo tingshen will try his best to guide her and find out his identity as "young master".


    Hum, at that time, he will regret getting her back.


    A week later, Ann officially returned to work at H & C, and Huo tingshen directly arranged her desk in the president''s office. This move caused a big stir in the company.


    Some people secretly argue that Ann has completely embraced Huo tingshen''s thigh. She may be the future president''s wife, and many female employees with broken dreams regard her as a thorn in the side.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Huo to be so high-profile." Ann fiddled with the cactus potted plants on the table. She squinted and looked at the person in front of her right, "this is to pull hatred for me."


    Huo Ting deep finger son knocked on the table, slow rhythm: "don''t worry, I will cover you."


    With his little wife in the office, he felt very happy.


    Ann was looking at the heart flustered, "Oh" a, fingers on the cactus, tender fingertips suddenly rolled out of the bright red blood.


    "So careless!" Huo tingshen stepped in front of her, pinched the bleeding finger, wiped it off with a paper towel, and saw that there were still blood beads coming out, "I''ll get the medicine box."


    "No!" Ann took back her hand and laughed, "it''s not so serious."


    Horting pursed his lips, found the band aid and handed it to him: "don''t touch the water."


    Although he knew it might not be serious to be stabbed by a cactus, he still couldn''t help Zhuo Mei, "your husband will be distressed if he knows."


    An in the heart "clatters" a, lowers the head to stick the band aid, presses down in the heart palpitation, Ying Ying smiles: "perhaps."


    "What kind of man is he?" Huo tingshen suddenly asked, his hands in front of an''s desk, his eyes burning.


    In the eyes of the little wife, what kind of existence is "young master"?


    An hang down Mou son to think, very "serious" way: "he is very good."


    "Is it?" There was a smile in Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    "Of course!" Anyang began to smile and said seriously, "at least, it''s better than Huo."


    The smile on Huo tingshen''s face suddenly stagnated. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "what if it''s the same as me?"


    He stares at Ann, waiting for her answer.


    "No way!" ANN with a serious face, but in the heart is snickering, he does not confess, don''t blame her vicious mouth, "if he is the same as Mr. Huo, I don''t want him every minute."


    "Good night Horting could not hold back his anger.


    Does she know what she''s talking about? Minutes and minutes without him?


    This is the biggest negation he heard in his life!


    The air in the office suddenly became tense. Ann felt cold and almost regretted that she had offended Huo tingshen. But on second thought, she took a deep breath and said, "why is Huo always angry? In my heart, my husband is better than Huo. What''s wrong? You''ll understand that, won''t you? "


    "Keep a distance from Mu Tianyi." He said in a cold voice.


    He can slowly wait for his little wife to discover her identity, but he will never allow her to be attracted to other men.


    All day long, there was a strange atmosphere between them. The president''s office was so quiet that they could hear their breath clearly.


    It''s not easy to get up to the end of work time. Ann packed up and left in a hurry. She ran out of the company building and took a long breath.


    Huo tingshen put down the document in his hand, his eyes were complicated.


    Just arrived at the gate of the company, Ann was shocked by the scene.


    Six long Lincoln cars lined up at the door of the company. There were tens of thousands of red roses in the car. The air was full of the smell of roses.


    Now it''s time to get off work. Many company members look around and exclaim, "God, if someone gives me so many roses, I''ll get married every minute!


    Will Ann marry a rose?


    However, she and everyone in the room at a glance, want to know which girl is today''s rose princess? Such a battle will surely capture the little girl''s heart.


    In everyone''s expectation, the black Rolls Royce slowly drove over, and a dozen bodyguards got off from other cars, standing on both sides of the door, respectful and cold.


    The scene was silent. Everyone held their breath. Ann frowned. Why did she feel like she was making a movie?


    The door opened and the man in the black windbreaker lifted his feet.


    "Wow! How cool


    Suddenly, all over the sky are dancing with the rose flavor of peach heart.


    Who is admiring Tianyi?


    Ann''s eyes widened in disbelief, and a strong uneasiness appeared in her heart. She stepped back carefully, thinking of finding an opportunity to leave quickly.


    She has no habit of being watched.


    "Good night A low voice came through the air, hoarse and magnetic.


    An heart "clatter" a, but still comfort themselves: he did not see me, did not see me.


    But the next second, a slender hand opened her bag, Mu Tianyi had passed through the crowd and stood in front of him: "flowers for you."


    "God, it''s Ann!" Someone exclaimed, and suddenly everyone''s eyes fell on her. The eyes of jealousy and envy intertwined into a net, making her nowhere to dodge.


    "I''m allergic to roses." Ann black face way, looking for an opportunity to go, "I still have things, go first."


    "What flowers are you not allergic to? I''ll send someone right away Mu Tianyi serious way, "also, I ordered a restaurant."


    Ann shook her head quickly: "no need."


    She doesn''t want to be surrounded and doesn''t want to eat. Would you please let her be a quiet little transparent?


    She tried to move the foot, but was caught by the wrist.


    To be exact, both wrists were caught at the same time.


    "Don''t you think it''s naive to use such means?" Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    He just slowed the little wife a step, go out to see Mu Tianyi make such a big battle to please his wife, really damn.


    "It''s none of your business." Mu Tianyi not guest airway, the body sent out a strong pressure, "I want to take her away."


    "No way!"


    Ann was gripped by Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi, her cheeks were red, angry and angry: "you all let go!"


    "He let go first!" Two people speak in the same voice, deep on the cold and arrogant, do not give up each other.


    Hundreds of people gathered around, but they were silent. There was no sound. Everyone wanted to grow their eyes on three people. The triangle of red fruits, and these three people, the beautiful women and the handsome men, were really good-looking.


    Ann, envied by countless women, felt like she was baking on the fire.


    After a long time, she said slowly: "who let go, I will go with whom."


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi look at each other and see the warning in each other''s eyes.


    "No!" Horting''s deep voice.


    This is his wife. Why does he have to let go to take it away.


    And according to Ann''s temper, Huo tingshen didn''t believe it.


    An drew arm, see Huo tingshen stubborn and motionless, turn head to see to admire a sky wing, "that you put!"


    "I''ll let go and you''ll come with me." Mu Tianyi holds an''s arm, and his voice is as calm as ever.

 Chapter 88

    Not far away, Mu Tianyi''s three subordinates huddled in the car, always paying attention to the "grand occasion" here.


    "Ah Yan, can you do this? Can the boss catch up with the first lady? " A girl with a baby face was sticking her whole face on the window. Her delicate features were squeezed out of shape, but her eyes didn''t blink.


    Ah Yan showed two little tiger teeth with a smile: "little bell, don''t you believe me¡¶ That''s what it says in "thirty six strategies for picking up girls." flowers, Western restaurants, concerts, Ferris wheels... "


    This move can''t work. There are other moves behind. You can always do the same thing.


    "Li Ling, why don''t you talk?" Lingdang looked back at his silent companion, "what do you think?"


    "She doesn''t deserve it." Li Ling coldly way, the eyes that hang down flashed jealousy, "an already married, not worth the boss so trouble."


    "Shh A Yan stares at Li Ling, "this is the meaning of the house owner, don''t talk disorderly."


    Li Ling''s mind... Ah!


    "Look, miss is gone!" The bell exclaimed and said anxiously, "why hasn''t the boss chased me?"


    When Mu Tianyi let go, Huo tingshen pulled an into his arms, looked at him and turned to leave.


    In an instant, Mu Tianyi''s strong facial features formed a thin layer of ice, as if a touch would make a "click click" sound.


    "Slow down!" Ann was held by Huo tingshen''s wrist, trotting behind, faltering and falling at any time, "Huo tingshen, let me go!"


    Just now, she wants to take advantage of both backhand to slip, did not expect Huo tingshen unexpectedly pit Mu Tianyi.


    Hearing her accusation, Mu Tianyi stops. An can''t stop for a moment, and his head bumps into his thick chest.


    "You, you..." Ann kneaded her forehead, tears swirling, so painful!


    Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, raise a hand to rub her red forehead, the temperature of palm dizzy spread all uncomfortable.


    The setting sun falls on them, forming a warm aperture. The shadows of the two people are stretched and quietly lean together. The orange light of the setting sun plays up the whole city, making people feel that "time is quiet and long".


    "Gululu"


    Ann''s stomach cried out hopelessly. She noticed that Huo Ting was looking at her eyes. She blushed awkwardly and looked down at her toes.


    What a shame!


    "It''s a good restaurant." He pointed to the western restaurant next to him.


    Ann and Huo Ting go deep in. Under the guidance of the waiter, they enter a private room. Through the large French windows, they see the street view of the bright lights outside.


    "Roast goose liver is not bad." Huo tingshen introduced ANN, "with a glass of white wine."


    Ann ate silently for a while and drove away the hunger relief in her stomach. The whole person seemed to be alive again. She took the initiative to hold the goblet and touched Huo Ting deeply: "thank you for your help."


    "It''s my job." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. There was a voice in his heart saying that he had spoken so frankly. Should my little wife doubt it?


    However


    Ann took a bite of foie gras with a fork and nodded in agreement: "it''s really delicious."


    She glanced at the corners of her mouth, and then she turned her lips. Why didn''t she confess it directly?


    "Eat more." Huo Ting dark face way, slender fingers fumble goblet smooth wall, in the heart of the current situation.


    Mu Tianyi has launched an offensive. If he tells the truth at this time, it''s hard to guarantee that his little wife will throw herself into his arms in anger.


    She said, most hate to be cheated, and he not only cheated, but also cheated for so long.


    Just think about it, you can expect that the little wife must be furious.


    "What do you think of today''s events?" Huo tingshen quietly asked, such a big battle, little wife did not dare to move?


    Ann narrowed her eyes and saw the man''s eyes burning. She put away her original intention of teasing him and said seriously, "I''m not a girl of seventeen or eighteen."


    See Huo Ting deep light vomit a breath, she again way: "but if it is my husband, it is another matter."


    Huo tingshen Shu''s eyebrows were locked again. What did the little wife mean? Is that a hint?


    As soon as this idea came out, Huo tingshen shook his head and denied it. How could she have sat down to eat with him if she knew he was "young master" for fear that she would have been angry and ignored him for a long time?


    With the tangle of Huo tingshen, Ann is satisfied with her food. She lies in bed at night, thinking about the things in the restaurant, and can''t help bending her lips, "who makes you refuse to tell the truth."


    She turned over, pillow a round of moonlight, sleep very sweet, she dreamed that she became a small star, keep blinking.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. It seemed that someone was calling her name.


    "Ann! Good morning


    This time, she was sure that she had heard right. A grunt sat up, stepped on her slippers to the window, saw the magnificent scene in the yard, and turned around to run out.


    "Boss, the young lady will be moved!" Ah Yan excitedly shakes his "thirty six strategies for picking up girls" and "this is a must kill skill."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes are like the color of the sky. He plans all kinds of things of the underworld, but he never has the experience of chasing girls. For this reason, a Yan takes the initiative to offer advice and help.


    Seeing Ann running out in a white nightgown with black hair, his calm eyes flashed. She came in the night like an angel.


    The yard was full of candles, the flickering light of which twinkled people''s eyes.


    "Here you are." Mu Tianyi road.


    "How did you get in?" Ann said


    The gate is locked, and the bodyguards of the villa are entangled with the people brought by Mu Tianyi. At present, it seems that Mu Tianyi has the upper hand.


    "Over the wall." Mu Tianyi spits out two words, a touch of uneasiness flashed on his face, but he soon straightens his face and takes out a huge diamond ring, "marry me."


    Ann was startled, jumped away from him: "you, are you crazy?"


    Although the candle is very beautiful and the atmosphere is OK, but the person and time are not right, OK?


    "What conditions do you have?" Mu Tianyi frowned, "car or house?"


    He felt that as long as Ann said, he would give it.


    "I don''t want anything!" She held her hand to her forehead and felt a headache. "How many times do you want me to say that I''m married and I can''t be with you."


    Mu Tianyi face unchanged: "I don''t mind."


    An Qi of jump foot, she has said enough clear, why Mu Tianyi always can''t get her meaning?


    "Miss, marry the boss!" A Yan takes the lead to coax, immediately someone agrees, the atmosphere when good not.


    "Marry the boss!"


    "Marry him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hua Hua!"


    The heavy rain came down from the sky and instantly extinguished the candles on the ground. Mu Tianyi and the people around him were completely soaked,


    Ann only had a few drops of water on her.


    She looked up in surprise, a helicopter is "buzzing" to leave, dare feeling is just "artificial rainfall".


    "Climbing the wall in the middle of the night?" Huo Ting came in the dark and sneered, "the underworld Prince is really in a good mood."


    He took off his coat and put it on ANN. His face was so dark that he could drip ink.


    Mu Tianyi''s courage is a little too big. He went over the wall to his home in the middle of the night. Is he going to enter the house next time?


    Thinking of this, Huo tingshen''s face was cold again.


    Autumn evening, cool wind, wearing huotingshen coat, she felt warm all over her body, like being held tightly in her arms.


    She looks up at Huo tingshen. Her handsome face is perfect like Apollo in the moonlight. Her deep eyes seem to fit the whole universe.


    "What are you doing here?" She asked, surprised to find that she was happy.


    Huo Ting waved deeply. Dozens of people surrounded the people who were admiring Tianyi from the outer layer. The wet air suddenly tightened.


    "Boss!" Li Ling stands in front of Mu Tianyi, takes out a gun and aims at Huo tingshen. As long as he hurts the boss, she immediately takes his life.


    An MOU son a tight: "Mu Tian Yi!"


    "Go down!" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice and took a look at an, "go through the divorce procedure as soon as possible."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, in the eyes roll out murderous spirit, in front of his face, encourage little wife and he divorce?


    Two people four eyes opposite, the line of sight in midair collision, faint spark burst of sharp sound, but the presence of people and just aware of the cold winter.


    "No way." An Liang knows his attitude, "you go."


    Mu Tianyi wiped the water on his face, turned away with a cold face, and dozens of subordinates followed him. The remaining candles stained the ground.


    "Thank you very much." Ann takes a look at huotingshen and turns back to the bedroom.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at an''s thin back and frowned.


    Autumn wind blowing quietly, a few people sleepless night.


    "Damn it Anyuan pushed the door in, sat down on the bed, gritted her teeth and said, "that little bitch married behind her back!"


    And the wedding partner seems to have a lot of money!


    "With horting?" Li Sheng sat up with a grunt, thinking of the terrible man, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Anyuan has no good way: "no!"


    Li Sheng''s eyes flashed, and an idea flashed into his mind. An San Tui Si Bu couldn''t see him. This time, he let her fly.


    "Sneeze!"


    Ann rubbed her nose, closed the book in her hand and muttered: "who is thinking about me..."


    It rained all night outside the window. Now there was no sign of stopping. She sipped her lips and went to the window to see the garden and villa shrouded in the rain.


    These days, Huo Ting racked her brains to let her find his identity. She understood all his hints, but she didn''t understand why he didn''t come up to her and told her directly: "I''m young master, your husband."


    "Well..."


    Ann spits out a foul breath and knocks her fingers on her head to keep her from thinking.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    She picked up the mobile phone, eyebrows jump, dun dun connected the phone: "Mu Tianyi, I have said very clearly, you are smart, don''t do useless work."


    Since that night, Mu Tianyi seems to have been bewitched. All kinds of high-profile tosses, roses, candles, balloons, concerts... Have made her break her glasses every time.

 Chapter 89

    "Today is your mother''s memorial day." Mu Tianyi said slowly, "my adoptive father asked me to take you to worship her."


    Ann quietly hung up the phone, took his coat and went out. He had been waiting outside in his car.


    In the misty rain, the public offering is particularly depressed. An follows Mu Tianyi step by step with an umbrella. The rain on the bluestone steps flows down like tears.


    "Here we are." Mu Tianyi stops.


    Anshun sees the smiling face in the yellow picture on the tombstone. Her heart contracts. Is this her mother?


    In the photo, she smiles and looks like a light cigarette.


    She stooped to put the chrysanthemum in her hand in front of the tombstone, half squatted down and gently stroked the photo: "sorry, I''m coming to see you now."


    Rain has been down, along the ribs of a drop of slide, like a quiet cry.


    "Why did he abandon her?" Ann asked in a quiet voice, with a sense of depression.


    Dad said she was weak and brave only once in her life.


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "I can''t help myself."


    "Can''t help it?" Ann said sarcastically.


    She stood up, affectionately took a look at the peace of mind in the photo, turned and left. She firmly believed that nothing can separate the two people who love each other.


    The so-called involuntarily, but not enough love.


    "Be considerate of your adoptive father!" Mu Tianyi grabs an Zhen''s arm, and his voice is lower than before. "He has a problem."


    "It''s none of my business." Ann said coldly, "don''t waste your time on me."


    Rain has been falling, her heart in tears for the early death of her mother.


    She thought that she loved her, otherwise she would not arrange her life at the end of her life and leave her last words just in case.


    "Stop!" Mu Tianyi stopped an and said, "the adoptive father respects your mother''s will, but I hope you don''t let the adoptive father down."


    Ann took a cold look at him and strode away. She would not be influenced by him.


    Looking at the petite figure go farther and farther, Mu Tianyi brow lock, unexpectedly did not have the courage to catch up, so long, her attitude did not change at all.


    Is it because he didn''t do enough?


    Ann had been walking in the rain for a long time. She didn''t know when she lost her umbrella. She was wet all over, as if she had just been fished out of the water.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen pulled the man under the umbrella, "why don''t you hold the umbrella? Like a cold, right


    Ann raised his head to huoting''s deeply worried eyes. His eyes were sour. He held him in his arms and tears fell down.


    All of a sudden, she fainted. Before falling into the darkness, she heard him calling her name anxiously.


    He cares about her, she thought.


    Ann has a fever, white face lying on the bed, quiet like a silent doll.


    "I''m sorry." He took her hand and gave it a kiss.


    Recently, so many things have happened. He thinks that she is in good spirits. He thinks that her mood is adjusting quickly. But the doctor says that it''s excessive worry that leads to the decline of lifting resistance. In addition, he faints in the rain.


    He didn''t care enough about her.


    "Mr. Huo, the patient will wake up soon." The little nurse blushed and said, "haven''t you had breakfast yet? Can I buy it for you? "


    Horting said coldly, "no need."


    The little nurse bowed her head in embarrassment and left.


    "Sleep a little." He carefully helped Ann tuck in the corner, "I''ll be right back."


    She went out early in the morning and didn''t have breakfast. When she woke up, she must be hungry.


    Twenty minutes later, Huo tingshen came back with millet porridge, crystal shrimp dumplings and bamboo shoots. When he saw the empty bed, his face changed: "small?"


    He put things on the table and opened all the doors in the VIP ward, including the toilet door, but they were all empty. Ah, there was no sign of ANN.


    "Where is she?" Horting rushed out of the ward, grabbed the nurse''s arm and asked in a cold voice, "where''s Ann?"


    She has a fever and can''t leave the hospital alone.


    "I, I don''t know..." the little nurse faltered and stammered, "just, just the corridor was closed by a group of people, I, I can''t get in..."


    enforce martial law?


    Huo tingshen''s face changed. He suddenly released the nurse and gritted his teeth: "Mu Tianyi!"


    In the heavy rain, the black car is like a fierce beast, rushing directly at the hit prey.


    "How is she?" Mu Tianyi said with a straight face.


    Li Ling looked at the thermometer: "it''s just a fever. Just take some medicine."


    Mu Tianyi eyes Ren a tight, squint, linglie eyes into countless knives fly, Li Ling can''t help shivering, shivering for a while, bow way: "I will take care of miss."


    "Remember who you are." Mu Tianyi said coldly, "get out!"


    "Yes


    Li Ling quits, biting his lips and closing the door, and sees Mu Tianyi reaching out to explore an''s forehead.


    "Sorry." Mu Tianyi''s eyes are complicated. He shouldn''t let her leave alone.


    A moment later, ah Yan knocked on the door and said in a hurry: "boss, Huo tingshen is here!"


    Mu Tianyi light way: "know."


    Huo tingshen''s people surrounded Mu Tianyi''s house, ten times the number occupied the absolute advantage.


    "Hand over the people." He said coldly, with the anger of "killing gods when meeting gods and killing Buddhas when meeting Buddhas".


    Mu Tianyi Mou Ren, such as a sword, straight into the heart of huoting: "from today on, she lives here."


    "No way!" The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Mu Tianyi, "hand over the people."


    "Dare you shoot?"


    Mu Tianyi waved and more than ten silent pistols aimed at Huo tingshen.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes and pulled the trigger with his fingers. The tight air seemed to break at any time.


    "Stop it Ann came out holding the stairs. What she saw was the tense side. She cried anxiously, "stop it, all of you!"


    She falls to pretend to run to come over, Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, the footstep moves, quickly embraces the person into the bosom, feel the person in the bosom, his heart is at ease down.


    Mu Tianyi coldly looks at Li Ling and gives off a strong chill. She can''t help shivering, but she still straightens her back. Staying with her boss will only bring endless trouble. She''s right to do so!


    "Do you think you can go?" Mu Tianyi''s pistol aimed at Huo tingshen, "you''re dead, I don''t need to pay any responsibility."


    Ann''s face changed and she stood in front of Huo tingshen: "unless you kill me!"


    Huo Ting deep Mou son melt open warm idea, he pulls an into behind to protect, with his just intonation: "do you dare to shoot?"


    In the air, the invisible string is tightened again, and the danger is ready to move.


    Huo tingshen ignores Mu Tianyi and leaves with an in his arms. The fierce breath spreads from him. The strong momentum forces Mu Tianyi''s subordinates to retreat.


    "I don''t want that to happen again." An returns a way, suddenly her Mou son a tight, push Huo Ting deep flash body, black bullet already in front of eyes.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah Ann''s face turned white and her blood splashed on Huo tingshen''s body.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen''s face changed suddenly, and his palms were thick with blood.


    Mu Tianyi''s face changed greatly. He slapped Li Ling: "looking for death!"


    The ambulance roared, and Ann was quickly sent to the hospital. The indicator light outside the operating room was like Ann''s blood, red and dazzling.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, staring at the door of the operating room without saying a word.


    Time and worry have been stretched countless times, and every minute and second is tormenting people''s hearts.


    "I''ll give Ann an account." Mu Tianyi said in a cold voice.


    He could not shirk his responsibility for her being injured in his place.


    At the beginning, he did follow his adoptive father''s advice and married her to take care of her, but now, he really wants to keep her around.


    "But I won''t give up." He said in a deep voice.


    "She''s married," horting said coldly


    "Who is her husband? Why don''t you come here? " Mu Tianyi said, "since that husband is so irresponsible, it''s better to divorce early."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, at this time the operating room door opened, two people together welcomed up, all staring at the doctor.


    The doctor was shocked by the two people''s eyes. He took off his mask and said, "the bullet passed through the arm last time. It''s a typical penetrating wound. It looks dangerous, but it''s not a big problem."


    Huo Ting took a deep breath of relief, followed ANN into the ward, and shut Mu Tianyi out: "she won''t want to see you."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes are heavy, and unexpectedly he doesn''t insist.


    "Fool!" Huo Ting deeply wiped the sweat on his little wife''s forehead. At a critical moment, she chose to protect him. "I love you, little girl."


    He was shocked and moved in his heart, but he preferred to be injured.


    Two hours later, the anesthetic effect passed, and Ann woke up with pain. She had a white face and pulled the corner of her mouth. Oh, it really hurt!


    It is a disaster for mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen to meet each other, but she is an unfortunate refugee.


    It''s barbaric to use guns to fight each other!


    However, in the next few days, Mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen will show up on time every day. They don''t talk or argue. They just fight secretly on the issue of safety.


    The most important thing is that in order to prevent one party from taking Ann away secretly, they sent their own people to guard outside the ward, and the uninformed people thought that the people living here were the leaders of the state.


    "I''m a prisoner at all!" Ann has been in hospital for half a month, but the contest between Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi doesn''t seem to be over at all.


    But she really hated the smell of disinfectant everywhere, and faintly felt the smell of formalin.


    "I must be discharged." Ann is determined to go through the discharge procedure after today''s examination.


    At 9 a.m., the nurse took ANN for routine examination. As soon as she entered the examination room, she fell into a embrace and the familiar smell came.


    "Huo tingshen? What are you doing here? " Her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Shh Hortensen made a silent gesture. "I''ll take you."


    He has consulted the doctor, Ann''s arm has not been seriously affected, as long as the idea does not cause secondary injury, will soon recover.


    "Now?" Ann''s eyes flashed. The feeling of "great escape" made her feel excited, and the blood in her body was about to boil.


    "Yes." Holding Ann''s wrist, horting left through the other door of the examination room, passed through the safe passage and went directly to the basement where the driver was waiting.


    Since Mu Tianyi likes to stay in the hospital so much, let him keep it.


    "To the airport." Huotingshen road.

 Chapter 90

    Until the plane took off, Ann looked at the white clouds outside the window, she still felt a little unreal, her excited eyes were shining, but calm down, she squinted at Huo tingshen: "where do you take me?"


    When Mu Tianyi was there, she was partial to Huo tingshen, but now that he was not there, her attitude towards Huo tingshen changed immediately.


    There must be something inside to take her away in such a furtive way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you." Hortensen took a blanket over Ann. "You''re going to love it there."


    Mu Tianyi is always between him and Xiao. It''s really annoying. He can''t wait any longer. He must seize the time to cultivate their feelings and spread out his identity as soon as possible.


    Looking for a paradise with mountains and waters and no outsiders is the only magic weapon to promote their feelings.


    "Pretend to be mysterious." An tugs at the corners of her mouth, but thinking that she can finally avoid Mu Tianyi, she narrows her eyes to relax.


    When the plane landed, Ann''s eyes lit up: "how beautiful!"


    The sky is high and far away, the white clouds are soft like floating marshmallows, and the fresh air blows on ANN''s face. She feels that all her pores are ironed.


    "There are better ones over there." Horting''s deep smile spoils him.


    Huo tingshen and an, around the zigzag cobblestone path, the field of vision suddenly open, within the railings, a few horses leisurely eating grass.


    Sunset, green grass, fat horse, light wind, fragrant flowers.


    On the clear surface of the lake, there is a boat with ancient style. The soft veil is floating and reflected on the water surface. The real object and shadow reflect each other.


    When you get on the boat, you can see carved windows, gurgling lake water and light reeds.


    "It''s beautiful. I don''t think I''ll be tired of living here all my life."


    "It''s always here." Horting said with a deep smile, only he and her life.


    "Then I''ll take my husband with me." Ann deliberately said, beautiful eyes flow, Guanghua.


    Huo Ting was stunned and squinted: "how do you know he''s not here..."


    "Well, this snack is so exquisite." Ann suddenly made a sound, cut off his words, glanced at the corner of his mouth, and was in a good mood.


    Huo tingshen is helpless, poured a glass of wine to her, simple movement slants to do a way, extremely elegant.


    "You..." Ann raised her head, said half, but was stunned.


    Huo tingshen sits in the window, the faint yellow light sets off the quiet atmosphere, his eyes are deep, peerless elegance makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Ann felt her heart thumping, like a naughty fawn, and her mouth was very dry.


    She coughed to cover up her embarrassment and took up her glass to drink.


    "That''s wine!" Cried Huo tingshen.


    But it was still late. She drank up a glass of Baijiu, and her face suddenly changed, and her cough was raised. Her palm was constantly blowing on her lips. "Ah! It''s so hot


    Damn what is Baijiu, not water!


    "Eat something." Huo tingshen took a piece of dim sum and put it into Ann''s mouth. She swallowed it quickly, and her lips covered his fingers. They were both stunned.


    Ann lips slightly open, silly in there, mouth snack swallow is not, vomit is not.


    "It would be better to have something to eat." Huo Ting draws back his fingers calmly. His belly is restless. His little wife''s lips are soft like petals.


    An embarrassed swallow of dessert, for a while, complained to him: "what is the Baijiu"?


    "The ancients usually drink baijiu." Huo tingshen is serious.


    The corner of an''s mouth drew to draw, pressed to press forehead to mumble a way: "seem to want to faint a bit."


    Huo tingshen reached out to hold the rickety man: "it doesn''t matter."


    He''ll watch her.


    "You, you must not bully me." An effort stares big eyes, stretch out a finger to point in Huo Ting deep chest, "listen, hear?"


    Huo tingshen immediately couldn''t smile bitterly. In his little wife''s eyes, his character was really bad.


    Although he planned to eat people, as long as she didn''t know that Huo tingshen was "young master", he couldn''t hold her to sleep as "Huo tingshen".


    He is really more and more looking forward to his little wife to understand his hint, holding warm fragrant nephrite, but can''t eat, really torture.


    "Huo, Huo tingshen, Hun, asshole..." Ann mumbled. Even though she was drunk, she still remembered that he cheated her for so long.


    She closed her eyes against him and fell asleep in the moonlight.


    Huo Ting took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed. He took the person into his arms and wrapped her in his coat. From time to time, the sound of insects made the quiet night quieter.


    The boat gently rowed away from the quiet lake, slowly toward the shore, he gently took her, do not let the sound of water disturb her dream.


    Different from Huo tingshen''s satisfaction, Mu Tianyi has been on the road for so many years, and let Huo tingshen take an away from him, and people can''t find a trace.


    How could he not be annoyed, his lips pursed with a strong sense of desperation.


    "Bang!"


    A man who was tied up like a rice dumpling fell heavily on the floor and immediately showed his teeth and howled: "ouch, it hurts me! I, I want to call the police


    "Boss, he secretly photographed miss''s room." Bell stood with his hands around his shoulders.


    Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes and knocked with his fingers on his knees.


    Lingdang continued, "his name is Li Sheng. He is an yuan''s husband. I found the intimate photo of Huo tingshen and miss in his camera."


    Mu Tianyi Mou Ren a tight, Li Sheng immediately hit a shiver: "I, I..."


    "Purpose?" Mu Tianyi spits out two words. He looks like Li Sheng is looking at a dead man.


    Li Sheng''s brain turned quickly, and he shivered: "I, I just pick the wind... Not on purpose..."


    He''s just shooting Ann. Why does this man look like he''s going to kill someone?


    Lingdang kicked Li Sheng: "boss, he''s dishonest. I''ll chop his hand first!"


    Mu Tianyi "eh" a, looking at the camera an and Huo tingshen or hugging or cuddling photos, eyes a burst of tightening.


    Since Ann dares to be so close to horting.


    "I said! I said Li Sheng''s legs trembled and a smell of urine dispersed.


    Mu Tianyi frowned, and lingdang''s face was livid. He picked up Li Sheng and walked out: "change the carpet in the living room immediately."


    The boss has a serious habit of cleanliness. This man is really looking for death!


    Twenty minutes later, lingdang handed a document to Mu Tianyi: "boss, according to Li Sheng, he wants to take a picture secretly and send it to the young lady''s husband. According to his investigation, the young lady''s husband has a very strong background."


    "Give him a lesson." Mu Tianyi indifferent big, he turned up the document to see, and said, "let a Yan to chaan''s husband."


    Her husband had never been seen in such a long time, and he doubted whether there was such a man.


    Maybe "marriage" is just an excuse for her to refuse him?


    Did she choose hortensen?


    Quiet life let Ann forget the outside disturbance, she can pillow the stars and the moon to sleep, listen to the singing of birds, wake up, happy days like a dream.


    Of course, it would be better if Huo tingshen took less advantage of her.


    "Is there any fish on the hook?" Ann sat by the water and asked Huo tingshen, who was the same as ruding. After waiting for a while, she said, "I want to go back."


    It''s beautiful here, but she can''t leave a city behind.


    "Bored?" Huo tingshen looks at Ann.


    Ann squinted: "after all, I have a husband. It''s not good to leave home too long."


    Huo Ting shook his hand holding the fishing rod deeply. A villain in his heart roared: "your husband is here!"


    Mu Tianyi! If it wasn''t for the sudden emergence of a mu Tianyi, he probably wouldn''t be so tied up. When his words came to his mouth, he could only turn around and swallow them back.


    "I''ll make a reservation for tomorrow." He micro smile, looking at an Yi to point to, "maybe, your husband will hope you can take a rest here for a period of time."


    Ann blinked: "you are not him, how do you know what he thinks?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened


    Over there, Ann and Huo tingshen are ready to go back. Over here, a Yan''s investigation also has a result.


    "Boss, miss''s husband is... Huo tingshen." Ah Yan hardened his head and said, "Huo tingshen has been competing with the eldest brother all the time. He didn''t expect that the family had already obtained the marriage certificate. He felt Mu Tianyi''s black and heavy pressure. He shrunk his neck and said quickly," but I don''t know why, Miss doesn''t know about it. "


    He hastened to hand information, honest side to keep silent.


    Mu Tianyi stares at those two pages of information, the whole body nerves suddenly tense, she unexpectedly married huotingshen, but so what?


    "Send the information and photos of Huo tingshen''s marriage to Ann." Mu Tian Yi suddenly way, he looked at a Yan, emphasize emphatically, "is Huo Ting deep married, marriage object unknown."


    This time, he''s going to let horting lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Yes." Ah Yan quickly nodded, "I understand."


    The red car creaks and stops at the door of H & C building. Ji Meixin mends her make-up in front of the mirror and gets off the car gracefully.


    She is not willing to lose to Ann. In any case, she has to work hard for herself. She wants to let tingshen know that she is the only one in the world who loves him wholeheartedly!


    "An express from the president''s office."


    When she passed the hall, she heard the voice coming from the front desk. After a step, she turned around and said with a smile, "I''m going to find Mr. Huo. I''ll take the express up."


    The receptionist knew Ji Meishen and handed the express to her. She said gratefully, "please!"


    "You''re welcome." Ji Meixin took the express to leave, but instead of going to the president''s office, she flashed into a small corner of the stairwell.


    She stares at the express in her hand with a complicated look.


    "Ann..." she narrowed her eyes and tore open the envelope with a scratch of her finger. The photo fell out.


    Ji Meixin''s eyes suddenly tighten and stares at the man in the photo. His eyes are gentle and doting. It seems that an has the whole world.


    He never looked at her like that, never!


    "No!" With a low roar, she squatted on the floor with her head in her hands. Tears fell on the photo. The shadow of their embrace became blurred. "I love you most... How can you like Ann? Ann, Ann seduced you! It must be he

 Chapter 91

    Ji Meixin holds the photo in both hands and is cruel. It seems that as long as the photo is destroyed, the affection between Huo tingshen and an will disappear.


    All of a sudden, she found a separate envelope among the scattered photos. When she opened it, she saw that it was a document. She scanned it at a glance. Suddenly, her eyes were black, and she was like falling into an ice cellar.


    Huo tingshen is married! How did he get married? When and with whom?


    It seems that the sharpest iron nail pierced into her brain, and her breathing was difficult.


    "Even if you get married, I love you." Ji Meixin sat on the ground and murmured, "but why would you rather let Ann be your mistress than me? Why... "


    Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s intimate appearance, which stimulates her sensitive nerves. She suddenly bites her lips fiercely: "where can''t I compare with her?"


    Why should she suffer so much by herself?


    Even if she falls into the abyss of pain, she must tear Ann down. She would rather be ten times her own than let Ann live better.


    Ji Meixin sorted out the photos on the ground one by one and put them into the envelope together with the materials. After calming down, she dialed a phone: "orange daily? I want to break the news. "


    Overnight, the major newspapers in a city published the intimate photos of Huo tingshen and an, and netizens criticized that an ignored honesty and disgrace and destroyed Huo tingshen''s family.


    More people call Huo tingshen''s wife to come out and ask for peace.


    "Ah Yan?" Mu Tianyi opened his mouth with a chill in his eyes.


    He had the intention to stir up the relationship between ANN and Huo tingshen, but he never thought to push her to the top of the storm and become the talk of others.


    A Yan shivered and stammered: "old, old, I really sent the photos to the young lady. I don''t know how to be known by reporters."


    This is a terrible situation!


    "Go and find out at once!" Mu Tianyi said in a cold voice.


    Who is behind the scenes? He dares to do this to Xiao. Once he catches him, he will never be soft handed.


    The situation became more and more intense, and all kinds of conjectures poured in. Seeing those shadowy reports, Huo Zhenting''s face was livid, "pa" patted on the table, and every wrinkle on his forehead was angry.


    "No! That''s the opposite He turned pale and blue. "Married without permission? extramarital affairs? He has lost all the faces of the Huo family! "


    Huo Haoyan took a cup of tea and put it on the table: "tingshen has been disobeying discipline to cause such a big mess. You must not tolerate this time."


    Although he didn''t think that the old man could do anything to Huo tingshen, as long as the old man was completely disappointed with him and didn''t believe what he said, Huo tingshen could not be afraid to hold on to him.


    When he turns over, he will bite him to death.


    "Stand by!" Huo Zhenting stood up fiercely and left with a blue face.


    Looking at the direction the old man left, Huo Haoyan curved his lips: "my dear brother, I wish you good luck!"


    Hearing the movement on the stairs, he looked back and saw Ji Meixin, who was pale. He narrowed his eyes and said, "why, I''m sorry to hear that your sweetheart is getting married?"


    "No, No." Ji Meixin bites her lips and is staring at by Huo Haoyan. She can''t help shivering.


    The next second, Huo Haoyan has pinched her chin: "unfortunately, he even if extramarital affairs, also don''t want you!"


    Ji Meixin''s little face suddenly turned pale, and her nails were pinched into the meat.


    "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t want you and me." Huo Haoyan holds Ji Meixin up. Bloodthirsty, he hooks the corner of his mouth. "I will love you very much."


    Ji Meixin shivered: "no, don''t..."


    "It''s not up to you!"


    At the same time, Huo tingshen and an''s plane landed. As soon as they got out of the airport, they realized something was wrong. Why so many people? Why are these people facing them with mobile phones and cameras?


    "Miss an, why do you want to be a junior and destroy other people''s families?" The flash of the magnesium lamp is a blank in Ann''s mind.


    "Mr. Huo, do you know that Mrs. Huo will take ANN for a trip?" More daring reporters directly aimed at Huo tingshen, sharp words, "are you ready to divorce, help Zhengan?"


    Ann''s brain is buzzing with questions after questions. What''s the situation? She''s a junior, destroying other people''s families?


    Huo tingshen coldly glanced at the reporter blocking the road, felt Huo tingshen''s anger towards the front two or three people, shivered and flashed to one side.


    He will be safe in his arms, quickly leave the airport, it seems that they are no longer this period of time, a city is quite non-stop.


    When the driver came to pick up the plane, they got into the car to avoid the reporters who were chasing and beating hard. "Bang" shut all the noise out of the door.


    An Chang''s breath was turbid, and his ears were quiet at last.


    "What happened?" Horting said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on the driver.


    The driver shivered: "there are many photos of you and miss an on the Internet this morning. We all know that you are married and that miss an and miss an are junior..."


    Before he finished, he felt a chill on his back. He couldn''t help shivering and didn''t dare to go on.


    "I''m Xiao San?" Ann''s eyes were round and her face was livid.


    When she was a child, an yuan often pointed to her nose and called her "the base of xiaosansheng". Unexpectedly, she was called "xiaosansheng" now.


    For a moment, an Qi''s chest fluctuated and blood ran wildly: "Huo tingshen is really married, but I am also Mrs. Huo worthy of the name. How can I become a Junior..."


    She didn''t finish her words. She covered her mouth. Oh, no, she let it slip.


    There was a dead silence in the car. Even a needle fell on the ground.


    "Ann." Huo Ting opened his mouth in a deep and faint way, and his eyes changed dimly. "When did you know that?"


    He racked his brains to lead her to find out the truth of the matter. His lover''s family had already known about it. Did he deliberately tease him during this period?


    "Before the emergence of Mu Tianyi." Ann said with a stiff neck.


    Before Mu Tianyi appeared? No wonder he felt that everything was wrong after that day. In the face of all kinds of flaws he deliberately revealed, his little wife didn''t react at all. Instead, she made a lot of Wulong incidents.


    "Are you interested in Mu Tianyi?" Huo Ting deep cold voice way, otherwise why has been pretending to be stupid, bluff of he turn round and round.


    An Fei turned a white eye: "do you want to give me a charge, so as to stand on the moral high ground and accuse me? No way


    Tiger doesn''t get angry. He thinks she''s Hello Kitty?


    "Go home and settle with you!" Horting gritted his teeth.


    An Leng hum, chin blunt him: "young master, should settle accounts of seeming is me."


    When they entered the villa, Ann called out: "young master is back, make tea quickly! Make good tea


    "Master Huo?" Uncle Li receives Huo tingshen''s eyes and orders the servant to serve tea.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you tell me?" Horting loosened his tie to release his anger.


    An said sarcastically: "Mr. Huo? a young master? Are you shouting to catch a thief? "


    It was he who lied first, but she just fought back a little.


    "I have a problem." Horting frowned deeply.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Ann shrugged and said, "you have a reason not to tell me, and I have the right to pretend to be confused. We all laugh at each other. Why do you blame me?"


    "Whether I''m Huo tingshen or young master, I never want to hurt you."


    "There is also a mental loss in the court judgment!" An Leng snorts.


    At the beginning, because Huo tingshen played with her again and again, she once suspected that she was a bad woman, leaving an indelible shadow on her mind.


    Isn''t that harm?


    Huo Ting gets up and stares at an: "if it wasn''t for today''s accident, how long are you going to hide it from me?"


    "If it wasn''t for mu Tianyi, how long are you going to be a young master?" She glared back fearlessly.


    The air in the living room is suddenly tight, and the two people''s eyes are opposite, majestic.


    Finally, Huo tingshen sat on the sofa beside her for a long time, then said in a stuffy voice: "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry?


    An Gao Gao picked his eyebrows, turned and left. As soon as he opened his feet, his wrists tightened, he was deeply pulled back to his arms by Huo ting and gave him a fierce kiss.


    Just feel a current spread from the body, every cell is shaking, that kind of irresistible feeling came again, Ann''s eyes flashed, struggling hard.


    Huo tingshen is not ready to let her go. He is determined to make her surrender. His kisses are full of overbearing power.


    Two people are deadlocked, the door is knocked suddenly.


    "Young master, here comes the master!" Uncle Li came in. He looked down at the two people in the living room


    Ann quickly pushes Huo tingshen away, quickly arranges his messy clothes, and stares at Huo tingshen.


    Huo Zhenting has come in.


    "You, you are still together!" Huo Zhenting''s face was livid, and he smashed the crutch in his hand toward Huo tingshen, "you have ruined the reputation of Huo family!"


    An can''t stop and watch Huo tingshen hit by crutches. Without blinking his eyes, he can''t help but take a breath. Most of the depression in his heart immediately dissipated.


    "You, you..." Huo Zhenting''s whole body trembled, deep eyes staring at Huo tingshen, "when did you get married? Who is the object of marriage? Now that I''m married, why are you still with her? "


    I didn''t know my son was married!


    "My business has nothing to do with you, nothing to do with the Huo family." Huo Ting deep cold voice way, facial features outline is stiff, have no temperature.


    Besides, he didn''t mean to explain at all.


    Ann frowned and felt that the relationship between Huo tingshen and the old man was more tense than before. Huo tingshen seemed to be more hostile to the old man.


    "And you!" Huo Zhenting pointed to an, "since you know that he is married, why do you still pester him? A good girl, who doesn''t know anything about propriety, righteousness and shame? "


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth. She lay down and was shot: "it''s not what you think. In fact..."


    "What right do you have to blame others?" Huo Ting held Ann deeply, his voice and eyes were as cold as before, "if you get married, you can''t be with others, then why did you do that at the beginning? Where do you put the reputation of the Huo family? "

 Chapter 92

    One by one, the crutches in Huo''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. His lips were trembling and his gray hair was dazzling.


    "You, you''re getting back at me?" He muttered, staring at his son. "You knew that already?"


    Huo Ting deep smile knot ice: "you certainly hope I don''t know all my life."


    The silent undercurrent billows between the two people. Time stops. Huo Zhenting''s face turns red. After a while, he turns around and walks away.


    For a moment, Ann was not sure whether she should tell Huo Zhenting that she was Huo tingshen''s wife. There was no extramarital affair between them. However, when she looked at Huo tingshen''s face, she was embarrassed and had to shut up.


    "Ann, I''m sorry to have wronged you." Huo tingshen reached out and pressed ANN on her chest, chin on her head, hot palm on her back, "soon... Soon I will give you an account."


    However, he will make Xiao become the happiest woman in the world, and she will never be as miserable as her mother.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ann sighed and put out her hand around Huo tingshen''s waist.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo tingshen used thunder to put pressure on the newspaper to replace the news. With Mu Tianyi''s help, the noisy news quickly cooled down, and even the relevant information could not be seen on the Internet.


    Once in a while, when one or two comments came into her ears, Ann would remember the words of Huo tingshen, "soon, I will be able to reveal your identity."


    Qingzhe Ziqing, she lived magnanimously, naturally did not put these things in mind.


    In the afternoon, Mu Tianyi held a charity reception and sent the invitation to Huo tingshen''s office.


    It clearly says, "please invite Mr. Huo tingshen to the banquet.".


    The other is Ann''s.


    The boss of the underworld holds a charity party, and the couple''s invitation is separated.


    ha-ha.


    Huo tingshen left the two invitation cards on the table. After thinking about it, he picked them up again and laughed.


    It''s just what he wants. Why not?


    After a look at the time, it was only four o''clock. I packed my coat and went to the door. I was just delivering the materials. I suddenly laughed, "let''s go. I''ll take you to play."


    He wants to see what Mu Tianyi is up to.


    The party was supposed to be at 8 p.m. they had a lot of time.


    Huo tingshen called cosine and drove ANN to the modeling club. As soon as they arrived at the front foot, cosine came in with a box in his back foot. After giving it to Huo tingshen, he turned and left.


    Ann was still a little strange. "What do you want him to bring you?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed slightly. He handed the box to Ann and pushed it directly into the fitting room. "We don''t have much time to change clothes."


    Ann went into the fitting room with a suspicious face, opened the box, and was stunned instantly.


    Inside the box was a white fishtail skirt with a lot of colored diamonds added to the bra, which made the original elegant color dazzling. It was very valuable at first sight.


    Where is he taking her? Party?


    When the relationship between them has just calmed down, they will appear in the public view together. Won''t something happen?


    Ann thinks wildly, the door is knocked suddenly.


    Huo tingshen knocked on the door: "it''s too late. You have to come out to make a shape."


    Ann had to put on her dress.


    Eh, just right?


    Anlian was very red. He thought to himself that he had a good command of his own size, but he didn''t know how to measure it!


    Ah, ah! Ann thinks of those nights when she blushes and her heart beats. Her face turns red. She hooks the zipper behind her back in front of the mirror. The clothes are just right. The zipper is very tight. She can''t use her strength. After a while, her forehead sweats


    The door creaked open, revealing an Hong''s gorgeous face. She flashed aside, let Huo tingshen in and whispered, "you, you help me zip up my back."


    Huo Ting deep hook mouth corner, knock on the hand in the air, said with a smile: "happy to help."


    Ann turned around with a red face, revealing the long invisible zipper on her back. When she pulled it to the end of her hair, she couldn''t reach it.


    The lace at the back of the skirt is translucent, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, which is very beautiful. Huo tingshen touched his back as smooth as jade. He couldn''t help rubbing it. As soon as his eyes tightened, he pulled the zipper down.


    damn! She can easily tease him!


    Huo tingshen''s action was prior to his reason. He locked ANN in his arms with his backhand to stop her cry,


    Even though he held her back, Ann had to put her hands around his neck to keep her balance.


    Two people four eyes opposite, there is a fire from huoting deep burn to Ann, he holds her rolled to the bed, big hand into her back, fingers with dexterity, underwear row button was easily untied.


    Ann was short of oxygen and her mind was blank. She felt that she was being burned by a fire, and her fingers around huotingshen tightened uncontrollably.


    Together for such a long time, Huo Ting had been familiar with every sensitive part of ANN. His fingers swam away, and the people in his arms immediately unconsciously arched their bodies and accepted his kiss in confusion.


    Huo Ting deep eyes a tight, kiss in her chest spin, a hand will lift her skirt to the thigh, along her contour gently rub, "Ann, we don''t go."


    When her skin comes into contact with the coolness of the air, it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down. Ann suddenly wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she sees a man gnawing at his clavicle. Her cheek is hot and she pushes him: "no! Huo tingshen, what are you mad about! It was you who said time was tight


    What''s more, this is the dressing room of the modeling room, and the door is not sound proof. She can hear people talking outside, and her face is more red.


    "Well, it''s more time not to go!" Huo tingshen is kissing and forgetting. All he wants is to swallow an in his stomach. How can he care about the reception.


    "Don''t make any noise... Don''t, don''t..." an trembled. It was so easy to see a gap. He rubbed back a few steps. He came down from the bed with both hands and feet and pulled his skirt to cover his long legs.


    "Time to go!" Her voice because of emotional and hoarse, hiding in the side, continue to pull the zipper, angry quickly defeated bad way: "there are people outside!"


    What kind of zipper does she ask him to pull? Is it just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth?


    Horting took a deep breath. For a while, he suddenly laughed. "Are you shy?"


    crap! He gritted his teeth in peace.


    "I''ll do it." Huo tingshen saw that her face was not good. He moved an Lianlian''s dodgy body forward, went around her back, held the delicate pull head, and closed the spring light on her back. He hugged her from behind and said in a hoarse voice, "what about the evening? You can''t keep me hungry, can you? At least we are a serious couple


    In particular, Ann''s taste has made him addicted.


    Ann''s face changed, she turned and pulled the door.


    Serious couple!


    Nice to mention the serious couple between them!


    Huo tingshen also reflected what he said. He patted his forehead and rushed to catch up, "Ann, I''m sorry."


    "Never mind, young master." Anda''s irony.


    Huo tingshen steps a meal, the fundus of the eye across a touch of Enron, for a long time just helpless smile.


    She was really angry.


    But he would rather not let her know his troubles.


    When they arrived at the hotel, it was already half past seven. Huo shaoting tripped over cosine''s phone and signaled ANN to wait.


    Ann just felt very stuffy in the car. Seeing that there was no one outside, she pushed the door open and came out. Looking at the arch at the door, Ann knows that today is a charity party held by Mu Tianyi. No wonder the door is so clean and there is no annoying paparazzi to follow.


    Ann made up her mind and walked in with her skirt. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw several acquaintances standing at the door.


    Oh, no, it''s father and Anyuan.


    An Zhen obviously also saw her, released an yuan, quickly walked toward an: "small!"


    No matter what she did, she was his favorite daughter.


    "Bitch! And the face to attend such a party. " An yuan also follows up, hateful way.


    Ann''s face was cold. "Don''t you come as well?"


    "You


    An Zhen just wants to denounce an yuan for not being sensible. A reporter comes to an with a chill and grabs her by the wrist: "you''re here, follow me first."


    Mu Tianyi, after all, is the organizer of the party. When people see that he is pulling people in a hurry, they can''t help but look at an for a moment.


    Isn''t this a hot fight with horting a while ago?


    "You let me go." Ann also realized that the atmosphere was not right and struggled.


    Mu Tianyi clenched her wrist and didn''t intend to loosen it. However, seeing Ann''s hard work in high heels, she stopped and said with a smile: "are you bullied in my territory? Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    Ann frowned and struggled again, "I have my own opinion, you let me go first!"


    "Bitch!" Su Meiwei suddenly pours a glass of wine on ANN.


    She subconsciously to get out of the way, the next second has been pulled into a fragrant embrace.


    Mu Tianyi''s hands are empty. He squints his eyes and looks at Huo tingshen. They face each other with four eyes. They fight for hundreds of rounds in silence.


    Huo tingshen''s chest heaved and puffed, and his hand also tightened. He didn''t expect that when he made a phone call, Ann was already in other people''s hands.


    "Mr. Huo, are you worthy of your wife?" Su Meiwei is not willing to roar, "Ann, she is a bitch! Bitch


    "Thank you, throw her out!" Huo Ting waved his hand to Mu Tianyi, a posture that must be won.


    Mu Tianyi also dislikes that some people jump out against an for no reason, and makes a gesture impatiently. Soon someone is carrying Su Meiwei and drags people out.


    However, the sky is not beautiful. Su Meiwei''s front foot is dragged away, and his men rush over with constipation. With a few words, Mu Tianyi''s face changes, and he can only look at huoting holding an in his arms.


    "I will not give up."


    "You..." Ann frowned. He was so paranoid now?


    "If you want to do useless work, of course I won''t stop you." Horting is not a guest.


    It''s not far away.


    Su Meiwei was holding her mouth and dragged past Ji Meixin. She struggled violently.


    Ji Meixin only when did not see, see her go far just cold hiss, "fool."


    Her eyes were fixed on Huo tingshen, full of reluctance and resentment,.


    Hortensen is married. She doesn''t know.


    Huo tingshen doesn''t want her even if she wants a spurned junior, but she knows it.


    Or is Ann just


    Thinking of this possibility, Ji Meixin''s hand holding the cup gradually turned white.


    If it was Ann, she would be more shameful to lose! They have been in love for so many years, even a little girl who is nothing is worse?


    Thinking of this, Ji Meixin''s eyes flashed and the cup fell to the ground with a bang

 Chapter 93

    Ji Meixin fell to the ground.


    "Someone fainted!" The people around him exclaimed.


    Huo tingshen and an Xunsheng frowned at each other. Is it her?


    An subconsciously wants to go forward, but Huo tingshen holds his hand hard. After a while, he sees that the person standing nearby is not Huo Haoyan with a parrot face?


    Whoo! I didn''t get over that just now.


    Huo Haoyan also looked across the crowd, bent over to hold Ji Meixin who fell to the ground, and left angrily. After two steps, he gritted his teeth and looked at the woman in his arms, "don''t pretend, it''s useless."


    Ji Meixin can''t hang on her face. She slowly opens her eyes, and her tone is cold. "You let me go."


    Huo Hao Yan tightly hugged and sneered, "if you are not afraid of being laughed at by him, I will let you down, but now he cares about you, I don''t know."


    Ji Meishen didn''t expect that her intention was clearly seen by Huo Haoyan. She shivered involuntarily and turned her head to Huo shaoting through Huo Haoyan''s arms.


    His eyes didn''t stay on her at all. He was looking down and talking to Ann. His face was gentle and his eyes were shining.


    Ji Meixin had never seen him so tender. Frankly speaking, Huo tingshen had never seen her like this even when she was sure that they had feelings. She couldn''t help feeling painful.


    Ann! Ann! Why do you take my things!


    "Watch more! Then you don''t look at the scene any more. Even without his own words, you should understand that it''s nothing but Huo Ting''s deep desire to fight Anping. Don''t disgrace me here Huo Hao and Yan Leng said.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo tingshen was haunted by the people in the business, but he never let go of Ann''s hand. For a moment, some of the people on the scene were tacit and had a lot of speculation.


    Maybe an is Huo tingshen''s wife


    Even if not, she is also very important in Huo tingshen''s eyes. If you want to move her in the future, you should first see whether Huo tingshen is willing or not.


    Ann felt uncomfortable to be looked at. She released Huo tingshen''s hand and went to an inconspicuous corner. An Zhen''s voice came from behind, "Xiao Cen!"


    Ann see Ann Zhen come over, quickly put on a smiling face, "Dad."


    "To be honest with Dad, is horting pushing you hard?" An Zhen is a little distressed, but more or less toward his daughter.


    Ann''s character is too clear for him to be a junior.


    Ann thought for a while, but she didn''t tell the relationship between her and Huo tingshen.


    Although she didn''t know what it meant for Huo tingshen to bring her to such a public occasion, or what it meant for him to make her public without saying anything, since he didn''t say anything, she would show off the relationship between them.


    Ann puts her hand into Ann''s palm and apologizes, "Dad, I''m sorry. The relationship between me and Huo tingshen is a bit complicated, but he must not have forced me


    After an Zhen touched an''s hair, her eyes turned red: "that''s your sister..."


    "No!" An firmly way, see Huo Ting deep look over, quickly get up, "Dad, I want to go, you take care of the body."


    Said to turn around to Huo Ting deep welcome to, an Zhen helpless sigh.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing in front of her, an yuan''s jealous heart is like a cat''s claw. For the first time, Huo tingshen took a woman to attend the meeting. Even if she was not his wife, she was sure that she was the third child in the meeting!


    She''s so damn lucky!


    Today''s reception ended perfectly. Huo tingshen took Ann home. They just entered the villa, but before the light was turned on, Huo tingshen had already hugged Ann. The burning kiss was enough to melt the whole world.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally got to today.


    From this evening on, she is his wife, a wife worthy of the name and known to all.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann was breathless and put her hands on Huo tingshen''s chest, "wait a minute, you, you listen to me first."


    Horting gave her a deep kiss on the neck


    He made up his mind that no matter what reason Ann said, he would not let her go tonight.


    His kiss fell behind her sensitive ears. ANN could not help shivering. She tried to push him away, but she was hugged more tightly.


    Huo tingshen put his hand on her back, and the railing would hurt her. He hugged and kissed her and went upstairs.


    "Small." Huo tingshen''s hand went into Ann''s dress, gently rubbed her smooth back, slipped on her waist and swam, feeling her exquisite body curve under the palm.


    Huo tingshen opened the door and pushed her in. The palm of her hand began to damage her. The thin cloth on her back was pulled and pulled with the man''s action. In an instant, it turned from a million worth to worthless pieces.


    The breathing in the room became more and more intense, and Huo Ting''s eyes turned red when he looked at her deeply. You know, she is beautiful and enchanting today, just like a goblin jumping up from the forest. He felt uncomfortable when he turned around at will.


    This action, he thought all night, now finally achieved, where he would let her go!


    "Wait, wait, I have something to say..." Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s big hand with great effort, "what do you mean today?"


    Although she knew that no matter what she said now was useless, she was still unwilling to be eaten by him.


    Horting gave her a deep kiss on the lip. "What do you mean by me?"


    Maybe there are some promises that he can''t give her openly for the time being, but they should give her the respect that belongs to him. From then on, no matter how the outside world guessed, she was labeled Huo tingshen, not only mu Tianyi, no one wanted to touch her!


    "Ann, I won''t let you suffer with me, so you can''t leave me."


    She was alone and gave him all her hopes. How could he let her down? Huo Ting deeply kisses an, the eye ground flashes a glimmer of dark light.


    What''s the logic?


    Ann brain "bang" of explosion, the body soft into a pool of water, let his kiss more and more hot.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings untimely. Ann grabs his clothes: "electricity, telephone, you answer the phone."


    "Never mind!" Huo tingshen''s voice is hoarse. His chin rubs Ann''s cheek. The feeling makes the woman in his arms gasp and dodge.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone is ringing persistently. An fumbles to take out his mobile phone and squints at the incoming call. His eyes flash: "Ji Meixin''s phone."


    Huo tingshen was stunned. He was just about to say "don''t pay attention to it". An had already taken advantage of the gap of his stupor to free himself from his arms and handed him his mobile phone: "maybe something really happened!"


    Her palms were on the torn clothes, and her cheeks were red with blood.


    Huo Ting deeply licked his lips and took the phone. Ann turned and went to the balcony. The cool wind blew on his face, and the hot and dry feeling subsided a little.


    "Ji Meishen!"


    Huo tingshen''s roar came from the bedroom. Ann was shocked. She looked back and heard him say, "don''t mess around, I''ll go right away!" Calm down, hold the railing finger tight, heart sinking.


    Without waiting for her to think more, Huo tingshen has come out to stand behind her and said slowly: "Ji Meixin committed suicide."


    "Suicide?" An was startled, widened his eyes, urged Huo tingshen, "then what are you delaying? Go quickly!"


    Although she doesn''t like Ji Meishen, she can''t stop Huo tingshen to save her life.


    "Come with me." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s wrist, eyes deep, "you are my wife."


    Peace of mind mouth a shock, know Ji Meixin that delay can''t, she also can''t rest assured, quickly nodded: "good."


    In room 402 of Sijiqing Hotel, Huo tingshen knocked on the door. Ji Meishen came to open the door with tears in her eyes and rushed directly into Huo tingshen''s arms: "I know you don''t want me to die. Do you still love me! I know you still love me


    "Stop it." Huo Ting pushed Ji Meixin away, "sister-in-law, my wife is Ann."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ji Meixin roars, his eyes are red and swollen, tears are falling constantly, "tingshen, you... An, how is she here?"


    Her voice was sharp and sharp, piercing her ears.


    "She''s my wife. She''s with me, of course." Horting frowned deeply.


    Ji Meixin stares at Huo tingshen, "wife? Is she your wife? What am I? "


    How can he marry another woman when she loves him so hard?


    "You are my sister-in-law!" Horting said in a deep voice.


    "Sister in law?" Ji Meixin smiles ferociously. Suddenly she grabs the fruit knife on the table and points to Huo tingshen, "you''d rather have an affair than like me, don''t you? Why? You tell me why? "


    The bright blade is suffused with pale light, and the head is tight.


    "No extramarital affairs, no third party!" "My wife, the woman I love has never been more than one," hortensen said


    "Ah Ji Meixin roared, "I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and said in a low voice, "she''s too emotional. Don''t stimulate her."


    "Give me the knife." Huo tingshen slowed down, "you give me the knife first."


    "Do you love me?" Ji Meishen was in tears. She looked at Huo tingshen eagerly and begged, "you love me..."


    Ann looked at her and suddenly didn''t hate her so much.


    "Give me the knife first." Huo tingshen stepped forward.


    "If I died, would you love me?" Ji Meixin suddenly widened his eyes, holding a fruit knife sliding to the wrist, "court deep!"


    "No!" Ann exclaimed, her heart suddenly shrank, and she rushed forward


    ¡­¡­


    The ambulance came whistling and the sharp sound cut through the dark night.


    An and Huo Ting are guarding outside the emergency room, and the doctor is dealing with Ji Meishen urgently.


    "She''ll be fine." Ann sat beside Huo tingshen and gently pulled his hand. "Don''t worry too much."


    In any case, where did they grow up together, not to mention Ji Meixin''s love for him.


    Horting took off his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder


    "Not bad." Ann pulled the suit coat, the warmth dispelled the cold fingertips.


    Watching Ji Meixin really cut her wrist with a knife, she was shocked.


    Two people sit side by side, heat in the palm of their hands, they use the most simple and direct way to accompany each other.

 Chapter 94

    An hour later, the doctor opened the door and looked at Huo tingshen and an: "the patient''s condition is not very good."


    "Is the wound deep?" Ann said anxiously, "please save her!"


    The doctor shook his head: "the wound is not deep, but we checked the patient''s mental state, I''m afraid there is a serious depression."


    "Depression?" Horting frowned deeply.


    Ann is also a face of doubt, Ji Meixin so strong toss them, how can get depression?


    The doctor sighed and inquired about the relationship between Huo tingshen, an and Ji Meishen. He said awkwardly, "you''d better not let her husband appear in front of her. She... Has a lot of lower body injuries."


    With these words, the doctor shakes his head and leaves. Ann reacts for a while and then understands the doctor''s meaning. His eyes are tight: "Huo Haoyan, the beast!"


    The doctor''s meaning is obvious, because Huo Haoyan''s long-term abuse of Ji Meixin has led to her depression.


    "Go in and see her." Seeing Huo tingshen''s ugly face, Ann whispered, "now, she needs your comfort."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, take an into the bosom, funny way: "you let your husband take care of other women?"


    Is the little wife doing this because she is generous, or because she doesn''t care at all?


    Huo tingshen''s body sent out a thick displeasure, pulling Ann''s fingers unconsciously.


    Ann endure pain, slowly way: "you grow up together, see her become like this, you feel bad?"


    "So what?" Horting said coldly, "did I marry her?"


    "You Ann gritted his teeth and gave him a white look. "To let you take care of her is to see the love from childhood to adulthood. That''s all. Don''t think too much about it!"


    Soft fist hit in the chest, a hit scattered the pressure in his heart depression, he gently hugged ANN, whispered: "thank you."


    Ann psychological soft, but deliberately small face, serious way: "hope Huo Ting deep Sen, don''t live up to my trust."


    "Good." He hugged her as if he had the whole world.


    Quiet corridor, two people quietly holding, for a long time, an gently patted his arm: "I go back first, wait for you at home."


    Think about it, Ji Meixin should not want to see her now, in order to prevent stimulation to patients, she still obediently go home and wait for news.


    "I''ll send you the cosine."


    Seeing Ann leave by car, Huo tingshen pushes the door and enters the ward.


    Ji Meixin has woken up. Her face is pale and she lies on the bed, her eyes are blank. When she hears Huo tingshen come in, her lips tremble and she can''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter with you and Huo Haoyan?" "He''s not good to you?" he asked, standing by the bed


    At the beginning, Ji Meixin liked him, but Huo Haoyan pursued her all the time. Later, she suddenly decided to marry him.


    He thought they had feelings, but now it doesn''t seem like that.


    "You, you know..." Ji Meishen''s face turned white, like falling into a nightmare. After a while, she said in a trembling voice, "he is a devil. He and he torture me every night... Every time, every time, they bleed..."


    She shivered at the thought of those hard nights.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "why don''t you leave?"


    Leaving?


    Even though she lived in Huo''s family for a long time, in order to get closer to Huo Ting, she always forbeared.


    "Do you know why he tortured me?" Ji Meixin stares at Huo tingshen and says, "because he hates you, he tortures me to death!"


    And Tian Yunyue clearly knows her son''s hobby, and always instigates him to punish her.


    She loves him so much, but he doesn''t want her.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting deeply frowned, "you have a good rest in the hospital, Huo Haoyan will not disturb you."


    Ji Meixin biting her lips: "you still don''t want to love me?"


    "I will help you leave Huo Haoyan." "You''ll have a new life of your own," horting said in a deep voice


    With that, he turned and left.


    "I can die for you, why can''t you love me? I just want a little bit! " Ji Meixin cried, "do you have to watch me die?"


    Huo Ting steps deep: "life is your own, don''t take death to threaten me."


    Ji Meixin''s face turned white, her lips trembled, and her tears fell down.


    Huo tingshen drove away, thinking of the sentence "I''ll wait for you at home" before his little wife left, his heart was warm, like warm water flowing in his blood vessels.


    This evening, his car suddenly has a direction and goal. There are thousands of lights in the city, and one light is specially for him.


    He went into the door. The light was on in the living room. Ann was sleeping on the sofa with a book in her hand. Her black hair spread on the white robe. She was as beautiful as a fairy who had strayed into the world.


    Huo tingshen went to the sofa, half squatted down, raised her hand to trim her hair, and gently kissed her lips.


    "You''re back." Ann suddenly opened her eyes. She rubbed her hair in embarrassment. "How is she..."


    "Not bad." Huo tingshen interrupts her,


    Hearing that he said it was ok, Ann felt relaxed and tight. She turned away and ignored Huo tingshen.


    She is very good, but Ji Meixin''s identity, she did not forget.


    Let her willingly let her husband take care of a woman who has obvious intention to him, and be at ease.


    Huo Ting deeply pulled her a few times and was thrown away. He thought of the things at night. It was funny, but his mood couldn''t be repressed. "I owe you at night. I''ll supply you. Don''t be angry for irrelevant people."


    Of course, Ann knew what she owed at night, but when she heard him say something irrelevant, she felt a little softer and didn''t push him away. She put her hands around his shoulders and put her cheek against his hot chest.


    Aware of the change of his little wife in his arms, Huo Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of heat. He closed the door of his bedroom and rolled his little wife on the bed.


    He "pa" a turn on the light, looking at the body of Yan Ruyu a beautiful.


    "... why turn on the light..." Ann''s face is hot, and her soft voice appeals to the soul.


    "Look at you."


    Horting kisses her lips a little bit deeper, grabs her hand and rubs it on her body. Ann wants to take back her hand shyly, but he holds it firmly.


    Tonight is their special "first time".


    Ann''s cheeks are flushed, her delicate lips are pursed, and her body is agitated and twisted because of horting''s deep teasing. Her silk pajamas rub against his skin, and her desire burns the air in the bedroom.


    "Little" he bit her ear and suddenly laughed.


    "You are mine."


    It''s mine at last. yes


    An bit his lips, dodged Huo tingshen''s big hand and whispered, "hot..."


    The whole person seems to be baked on the fire, and it seems to be electrified. From the toe to the hair, there is no place without shaking, no place without numbness.


    Horting''s repressed desire tormented his blood vessels as if to burst, and all his emotions burst out in an instant,.


    In a trance, she saw gorgeous fireworks all over the sky. She and he stood at the top of the ferris wheel and felt the stimulation and excitement of diving at the bottom.


    mid-night.


    Looking at the tired sleeping ANN, carefully help her pull the quilt, Huo Ting deeply affectionately kiss her cheek, eyes are doting.


    Like feeling the deep love of Huo Ting, Ann curved her mouth, eyes and eyebrows with a happy smile.


    In the middle of the night, Ann turned over and felt half of the cool bed in a daze. She opened her eyes and wrapped up the quilt. She saw Huo tingshen standing on the balcony. In the night, his straight back was lonely.


    Ease of mind a pain, supporting the soreness of the leg to go over, "how not to sleep?"


    When he heard the movement, he turned around and his eyes fell on her bare feet.


    "Wake you up?" Huo tingshen came over in two steps, holding Ann''s legs in front of his chest. The loose quilt suddenly opened, and Ann appeared naked in front of him.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes suddenly tightened, and his stomach suddenly surged with desire. He said in a hoarse voice: "little, are you tempting me?"


    "No, no, no!" She flurried to pull the quilt in front of her chest, her cheeks flushed.


    She just wanted to come over to see if he was bad. She didn''t think he would pick her up like this.


    However, at this time, no matter how many arguments are useless, Huo tingshen holds an and walks towards the bed. The quilt on the ground just blocks Huo tingshen''s feet. He loses his balance and falls out holding an.


    "Ah An Jing exhaled and closed his eyes.


    Did not wait for the imagined pain, she slowly opened her eyes, only to find that the critical moment, he quickly changed position, pad in her body.


    "How are you?" Ann''s face turned white, nervous to see Huo tingshen''s back.


    Looking at the carcass in front of him, Huo tingshen''s voice was hoarse: "it''s not good."


    "Does it hurt? Let''s go to the hospital for examination! " Ann said anxiously, "I''ll help you up."


    Huo tingshen hooks the corner of his mouth, hugs Ann and presses her under his body. The spread quilt is under his body. Her pitiful eyes seduce him innocently.


    "My bad, only you can save." Horting tore off his pajamas, let his skin stick to her skin, and burned her soul with her temperature.


    When settling down, I want to cry without tears: "you, you..."


    In the middle of what she said, she was blocked by his lips. Unlike before, Huo tingshen''s "love" came like a storm. After occupying an''s deepest beauty very quickly, she was sometimes slow and sometimes radical, taking her to appreciate the ultimate joy of life.


    This time, Ann fell asleep and didn''t wake up until dawn. She was really tired.


    The early morning sun penetrated through the curtains, shining in, and the bright spots fell on the floor, on the sheets, and on ANN''s face.


    Huo tingshen half sits on the bed, one arm looks at Ann, eyes pity, at this time she is like a lazy kitten, make people love.


    After last night, an Jue seems to have climbed the Himalayas. Not only his muscles ache, but also his bones ache.


    At this time, she did not even have the strength to move a finger. She scolded Huo tingshen in her heart

 Chapter 95

    Struggling for a long time, an Cai opened her eyes and looked around the room. The scattered clothes on the stall reminded her that "the war was fierce yesterday."


    I packed up and went downstairs, but I didn''t see Huo tingshen. Instead, there was a jingling sound coming from the kitchen. Ann couldn''t help looking for it. He saw Huo tingshen panting for his linen T-shirt and standing in the kitchen to prepare breakfast. He was born king. No matter where he was, he showed the momentum of direction.


    "That''s how you cook." An said with a smile, "there is a big pattern between pots and pans."


    Huo tingshen turned his head, raised his eyebrows and laughed: "the big pattern only makes up for you."


    Anson understood Huo tingshen''s meaning. His face was flushed and he stamped his feet angrily. He turned his back and refused to pay attention to him.


    "Well, I''m teasing you." Huo tingshen took an''s hand and went to the dining table, "is it still painful?"


    "No pain!" Ann gritted her teeth.


    "Then we..." Huo tingshen wanted to say and stop.


    "No way." Ango Jue thinks of Huo tingshen''s fighting power and thinks that he will die again.


    "What do you think? Let''s have dinner." Someone said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ting deep smile, "see you wake up, see you eat, is also a great joy in my life."


    An in the heart a warm, a twinkling stare Huo tingshen: "how many women have you said such words to?"


    "You''re the first one." Huo tingshen put the shrimp dumplings on her small plate. "It''s the last one."


    Ann bent her mouth, her eyes shining with stars.


    She silently ate the breakfast prepared by huotingshen, and felt that the most expensive delicacies were just like this.


    They didn''t have much communication, but inadvertently a collision of eyes made each other''s heart beat faster. Originally it was just a simple breakfast, but finally they ate for a full hour.


    "Are you going to the company this Saturday?" Ann picked up the dishes and asked. Huo tingshen had changed his clothes and went downstairs.


    Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said, "it''s going to the hospital."


    Ann''s face suddenly froze


    In love and reason, Ji Meishen should go to see what happened yesterday. She shouldn''t be angry about these shadowy things.


    Trust him. Ann constantly hypnotizes herself, takes a deep breath to adjust her mood, and when she looks up again, she can already laugh out loud, "good!"


    "Jealous?" Huo tingshen put ANN in his arms and said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, I can''t go."


    Ann stretched out a finger and poked it in Huo tingshen''s chest to hide her panic: "President Huo, you are really narcissistic!"


    "Wait for me at home." Huo tingshen pecked on ANN''s lip. "I''ll be back soon. There won''t be any pictures you want. You can call at any time to check the post."


    A cluster of flames "miso" burned up, and Ann''s face was very hot. She gritted her teeth and said, "drive safely."


    Huo tingshen walked for a long time. Ann touched her hot cheek and murmured, "no promise!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, interrupting Ann''s spiritual journey. She takes a look at the call and connects it with a smile: "Ye Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "Mrs. Huo, are you in a good mood?" That end came ye Shaotang''s exclusive joke, "Ben Shao just left a few days, you make such a big noise, admire!"


    Ann''s eyelids jumped: "I''m too lazy to make trouble with you. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "Meet and talk."


    "Good."


    After Huo tingshen and an appeared in public, he set off a new round of upsurge in a city.


    No one understands what medicine Huo tingshen sells in the gourd. If an is Xiao San, it is also Xiao San in his mouth. If it''s the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, there''s no news from the Huo family. Anyway, the brand of an is big.


    "Old man, Ann has gone too far. How can she do such a thing to ruin the style of the family?" Jiao Hongyan is so angry that she is defeated. She has a deep hatred in her heart. How does Huo tingshen fall in love with an?


    An Zhen said faintly: "you don''t have to worry about small things. You should take care of Guan Yuanyuan and Li Sheng. You have nothing to do all day. What are you going to do in the future?"


    With that, he got up and went to the study.


    An yuan, standing on the second staircase, clearly listens to the conversation between the two people in the living room. Her teeth itch with hatred. She dares to be affectionate. From the beginning, is an deliberately playing with her?


    First let her live in the villa to show off, and then worry about her robbing Huo tingshen, so busy to drive her away?


    She bit her lip and called out: "I promise to cooperate with you."


    There also don''t know what to say, an yuan is hooking lip Cape sarcastic smile, "we are each take what we need, I don''t talk about terms with you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, when Ann got home, Huo tingshen didn''t come back. She sat on the sofa, picked up the book she hadn''t finished reading yesterday and looked through it. She didn''t realize that time was passing quickly through her fingers.


    "Your express, young lady." Uncle Li came in and handed an envelope to Ann. "It came from the company."


    "Yes?" An closes a book, doubt of open, see a court summons, immediately stupefied.


    Ye''s group charged her with corruption? What the hell?


    In the evening, Huo tingshen came back to see the summons and narrowed his eyes: "it seems that ye Zesheng''s life is too comfortable."


    So much so that he forgot that Ann was not something he could have provoked.


    Originally, he wanted to put a long line to catch big fish, but he can''t wait to die, that''s no wonder he.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting comforted deeply.


    Ann picked up the summons and laughed, "I can handle it."


    If ye Zesheng wants to go through formal legal channels, she has nothing to worry about. She believes that those who are clear will be clear and those who are turbid will be turbid.


    "Well, I''ll get you a lawyer." Horting said with a deep smile, "believe me, I''m better at this."


    The next morning, Ann saw the lawyer that Huo tingshen had found, and her eyes widened in surprise: "Carol? Why are you


    She remembered that he was the boss of M & C. how did he become a lawyer? Is M & C bankrupt? So Carol changed careers?


    "Carol graduated from Harvard University with a lawyer''s license." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and added with a smile, "whatever you want."


    Carroll smell speech, immediately hair: "with the opposite sex, inhuman!"


    Ann covered her mouth and laughed, her eyes curved like crescent moon.


    "But it''s my pleasure to be of service to the beautiful Mrs. Huo." Carroll very gentlemanly stretched out his right hand, gently grasped the fingertip of grip an, flew a provocative look to Huo tingshen, "remember to pay the lawyer''s fee."


    Ann leaned against Huo ting and laughed like a kitten. "Why are you so good at Chinese?"


    And it''s authentic Beijing dialect!


    "I grew up in Beijing!" Carol shrugged, suddenly the topic changed, "this case is not complicated, as long as ye Zesheng does not have the exact evidence, there is no problem at all."


    In short, let him deal with this small case, completely overqualified.


    What''s more, he suspected that ye Zesheng was out of his mind? Can we sue in this way?


    "What if he forges evidence?" An doubts a way, ye Zesheng''s character, but anything can come out.


    "He didn''t dare." Huo tingshen said firmly, "if he wants to forge accounts, he must ensure that ye Shaotang will not jump out to expose him."


    A week later, the a city court heard the case. Carol used the most professional legal provisions to refute Ye Zesheng''s lawyer. He was speechless, and the situation was on one side.


    "We ask the witness to appear in court." The lawyer wiped the sweat on his forehead and said eagerly, "please allow the witness to appear in court."


    ANN in the dock, with a thump in her heart, suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness.


    Huo tingshen, sitting in the audience, gives her a reassuring look. If ye Zesheng wants to talk about a person as a witness, he will make him regret it.


    However, seeing the two people on the witness stand, an was still surprised. Ye Zesheng''s Witnesses turned out to be an and Li Sheng.


    "Witness, did the defendant ever take a large sum of money home?" The lawyer asked solemnly, "please tell me the exact time and the amount of the check."


    An yuan took a deep breath and said, "three months ago, the capital chain of an''s hot spring hotel was broken, and the company was in danger. My father was very worried about it. At this time, an suddenly took out a check of 30 million yuan to solve the urgent problem."


    "Not long ago, because of inferior steel, Andersen group encountered trouble again, and it was Andersen who took out a large amount of money to fill in the loophole."


    "Ann has been working in ye Shaotang''s company. According to her salary level, it is impossible for her to spend so much money."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Ye Zesheng. It''s good to dare to deal with Xiao by such means.


    Ye Zesheng can''t help shivering, but thinking that Huo tingshen wants something from him, he straightens his back and looks up at him with a smile.


    Carroll looks at Ye Zesheng and mourns for him in his heart. He has offended Huo tingshen and is so arrogant. He has seen a lot of them, but they all come to a miserable end. So far, he doesn''t know where they are suffering.


    "As far as I know, the witness and my client are half parents, and their relationship is not good. In this case, the credibility of testifying remains to be verified." Carroll did not slow down, he gave Ann a reassuring look, continued, "the witness''s words can only show that my client has a huge amount of money, but how to prove that the money comes from Ye''s group?"


    The court was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, and the atmosphere of fierce fighting was on the verge of breaking out. In the end, there was no choice but to suspend the court for another day.


    Huo Ting took an''s shoulder and left home. Seeing that she was listless, he took people into his arms: "because an yuan is not happy?"


    "A little bit." She buried her head in Huo Ting''s deep chest, sucked her nose, and said, "I could bear it. When you asked me, I suddenly felt aggrieved."


    Huo Ting deeply kiss her forehead, palm gently pat her back: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    "Don''t you doubt that what ye Zesheng said is true?" Ann looked up at Huo tingshen and said, "what if I''m really greedy for money?"

 Chapter 96

    Horting pointed at the tip of her nose with a deep hand: "fool, I know what kind of person you are."


    An pressure in the heart of the depression suddenly dissipated most of his hands around his waist twisted: "in case you look wrong?"


    "No Huo Ting deep smile, "ye Shaotang is not a fool."


    Only Ye Zesheng, a group of idiots, would believe that ye Shaotang had gone away with the money. Maybe they also felt that an must have got a lot of sealing money.


    "Well?" Ann drew a circle on horting''s chest and said, "you''re all smart people. I''m the only one who''s stupid!"


    It''s a big hole for ye Shaotang to make such a big trouble for him.


    "I like idiots." Huo Ting deep Mou Ren a tight, horizontal hold up an upstairs.


    Today, my little wife is in a bad mood, but it doesn''t matter. He will help her adjust in a way that both of us like.


    Ann blushed and buried her head in Huo tingshen''s chest.


    Sunset, orange light can not cover the beautiful spring inside.


    "Qin beast!" "My bones are all broken," Ann complained in the footroom


    Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom and said: "are you praising my performance?"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    After a while, Ann regained her strength. She lay on the bed and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "Mr. Huo, let''s discuss something?"


    "Husband." Huo Ting deeply processing mail, looked back at an, "otherwise, don''t talk."


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and her face turned red. She struggled for a long time and began to smile flatteringly: "husband."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen was shocked. He put down his notebook and fished the man into his arms with the quilt


    "Why don''t you promise me first?" Ann''s fingers pinched Huo tingshen''s strong waist. Tut Tut, it felt good, "husband?"


    The sound of numbness and crispness made Huo tingshen''s stomach suddenly desire. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the little woman in his arms.


    "Let''s talk about things first."


    All of a sudden, she became so active and charming. What she wanted to say was not to buy clothes and go shopping. My little wife was playing a trick on beauty while digging a hole for him?


    Seeing his mind exposed, Ann had to be honest: "I don''t want to work in the company."


    Huo Ting deeply grasps her hair in the hand to play, little wife''s hair quality is very good, smooth, and her skin is the same.


    "Now that we all know our relationship, it''s not appropriate for me to go to the company again." Ann twisted her fingers. "I''m still young. I want to exercise myself."


    Now no one in H & C group says she''s a fox, but she can''t do anything under the hat of the president''s wife.


    How can she spend her youth like this?


    "Say the point." Huo Ting deeply patted the head of Pai an, but the little wife has been circling.


    An narrowed his eyes, some dogleg help Huo Ting deeply pinch his shoulder: "ye Shaotang''s company is listed, high salary hire me to assistant."


    On the night of the announcement of their relationship, Huo tingshen showed his strong possessiveness with practical actions.


    Now she''s going to work for his opponent. If she''s not careful, she''s going to die in bed.


    "You can do what you like at home, painting or reading." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "why do you have to go to work?"


    Isn''t it good that he earns money and she spends it?


    Ann sat down with her white legs in a big, deep shirt and a serious face.


    "I know you are not short of money, but I need to have the ability to support myself, which will make me feel secure."


    "I don''t want to be divorced from society in my twenties."


    "Also, no matter how rich you are, I am an independent individual. I want to maintain my independent personality, and going out to work is the best way."


    Under the light, an''s white face is shining, her eyes are bright like stars in the sky, her long eyelashes are flashing, like butterflies flying away at any time.


    "Keep a distance from ye Shaotang." Huotingshen road.


    An Leng for a while, happily jumped up, hugged Huo tingshen''s neck, and gave him a kiss: "thank you!"


    Although she said righteous words and was resolute, she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, he actually agreed.


    Huo tingshen fished the man into her arms with his backhand, followed her white neck all the way down, and the collar of her shirt was open, revealing a deep gully, like the abyss of desire.


    "A kiss is not enough." Huo tingshen''s eyes were burning hot and his palms were burning hot, as if he wanted to burn the people under him to ashes. "Do you want to try new patterns?"


    "What?"


    "Well... You go up and I go down."


    Ann''s face is burning hot. She understands Huo tingshen''s hint. She gnashes her teeth and turns her head to ignore him.


    Huo Ting was lying on the bed. He narrowed his eyes and waited for a while. Except for the first kiss, there was no movement. He could only feel the sound of the sheets.


    Another five minutes later, Huo tingshen ran out of patience. He opened his eyes and saw that the corner of his mouth smoked and almost vomited blood.


    Ann was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. Her legs were swinging up and down, and the black inner part of the meow star man was looming, which caused waves of hot and dry in Huo tingshen''s body.


    He looked over and saw that she was engrossed in reading an article, the title of which was a movie in full swing. He couldn''t help blackening his face, but Ann just closed the page and turned around. Huo tingshen had to lie back in his original position and stare at her deeply.


    Ann is a little hairy, thinking that they are married anyway, there is no taboo on this matter. It''s OK for him to be proud once. He simply closes his eyes and pours on them without any intention.


    Oh, by the way, what she just saw seems to be a female hooligan better than a male President? The action is more fierce.


    Huo tingshen secretly clenched his fingers and was with his little wife. He didn''t have to seduce her. He wanted to swallow his life.


    However, seeing that she was so "serious", he just endured the surging desire and looked forward to her next performance.


    But a moment later


    What is it all about? Huo Ting''s face was dark, and he looked at the small flag which was still gnawing at his chest. His throat moved, and he turned over to hold an down: "don''t look at those messy things in the future."


    "You see that?" Ann is thrilled.


    "If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Huo tingshen waved off Ann''s clothes and "taught" her in detail, conscientiously and responsibly. At dawn, he would not let her go.


    Ann went to sleep with Huo tingshen''s arm. Her wet eyelashes trembled from time to time.


    Huo tingshen narrowed his eyes and patted her, worried that he was too cruel? The little wife has thin arms and legs. She should take good care of her body.


    On Monday, Huo tingshen took an to work, and the car slowly stopped on the square in front of the New Ye group.


    "In fact, you don''t have to send me every day. It''s too much trouble." An shallow smile, curved eyes like the moon.


    Horting put his arms around her head and put a kiss on her lip: "by the way."


    In peace of mind, ye Shaotang''s company is in the south of the city, while H & C is in the north of the city. He sent her to work almost across half of the city, but he only had the word "along the way".


    It is said on the Internet that those who have a heart are on their way.


    "Goodbye." She gave a soft smile, thought about it and said, "in the evening, I''ll cook for you."


    Horting nodded deeply: "my pleasure."


    The black car is drifting away, but the smile of Ann''s mouth has never gone away.


    "Tut Tut, it''s autumn, but spring is everywhere."


    An slaps ye Shaotang''s paw in front of her: "the boss is here to welcome new employees?"


    "How rude is a married woman?" Ye Shaotang kneaded his white fingers, saw an''s face and said, "I will solve Ye Zesheng''s problem as soon as possible."


    Ann said, "I never thought that was a problem."


    Black can''t become white, dead can''t survive, not to mention Huo tingshen behind her.


    "When the group holds the opening ceremony, remember to send an invitation to Ye Zesheng." Ann has bright eyes.


    Ye Shaotang looks up and down at an. Sure enough, he who is close to the ink is black. When he marries Huo tingshen, everyone turns black. They were almost open about their relationship. He didn''t think that an would swallow his anger and follow Huo tingshen, "what good does Huo tingshen give you to make you so determined? Come and tell me, I''ll give you one as usual. "


    "Get out of here, sir!" Ann scolded angrily, and was teased by the ridicule in his tone, "please do not please."


    "Of course." Ye Shaotang looks sincere.


    All day long, Ann''s face is full of smiles. She often looks at the files and laughs. Her face is full of happiness, which seriously stimulates someone''s fragile heart.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Ye Shaotang knocked on an''s desk and coughed softly: "it''s working time, miss."


    "Cough!" An embarrassedly closes the document in the hand, raises a face, "what does the leaf always have to command?"


    "Follow me to the client."


    Ye Shaotang quietly received the original company''s customers one by one, and put them aside. Seeing someone talking and laughing, he cut off all the back roads of Ye Zesheng. He couldn''t help talking.


    The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and ye Zesheng is killed on the beach by Ye Shaotang.


    "Buzz"


    The mobile phone in his pocket vibrates. Ann looks at it and goes to the corridor to answer the phone with her eyes shining. A touch of sadness flashed in ye Shaotang''s eyes, but she soon returns to her usual smile and continues to chat with the customer.


    Ann leaned against the wall of the corridor and said with a smile, "I''ll accompany ye Shaotang to meet customers? Well... It''s probably going to be over soon. OK, I''ll wait for you. "


    After hanging up the phone, an Jue''s heart is warm. It''s such a wonderful feeling to be spoiled and missed.


    Ten minutes later, ye Shaotang finished the conversation, and Huo tingshen''s car stopped at the door of the hotel.


    "Go first!" Ann waved her hand and got on the hotting deep car.


    In the car, Ann side face and Huo tingshen talk, her smile Yan Yan look stick in ye Shaotang heart, for a long time, he immediately a smile, to the beautiful girl on the side of the road to make a loud finger: "Miss, I want to invite you to have dinner with me."


    He and she are still very good friends, very good.


    He will always keep the unopened love properly and treasure it all his life.


    The black Porsche went through the lights in the city and drove to the supermarket according to Ann''s meaning: "I''ll show you what I''ve bought."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen took off his seat belt while taking off the phone. His expression just changed. "What? OK, I''ll be right there! "

 Chapter 97

    An Wen Yan a Leng, stretch out to open the door of hand consciousness of take back: "what happened?"


    "Ji Meishen took sleeping pills."


    An''s heart clapped, "how can..."


    "She was depressed, too, for fear that something bad might happen to her." "Sorry, she can''t die," hortensen explained


    Two people rushed to the hospital, the doctor has been rescued.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann asked the doctor, "how could she have so many sleeping pills?"


    The doctor sighed: "there are sleeping pills in her medicine. She picked them out every day and saved them until today."


    Horting frowned deeply: "how is she now?"


    "People are saved, but the mood is still unstable, your family should accompany her more." The doctor warned.


    Through the glass window of the ward door, Ann sees Ji Meishen lying on the bed with a pale face. After saving sleeping pills for such a long time, she is thinking about suicide.


    "Go in." Huo Ting grasped Ann''s hand and pushed open the door of the sick room.


    "Court deep, I..." Ji Meixin tears "Susu" fall down, she saw behind ANN, emotion suddenly palpitation, she excitedly waved her arm, "out! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! "


    "Bang!"


    She grabs a glass and smashes it. Huo tingshen pulls Ann away, but the broken glass still splashes on the back of her hand and immediately bleeds.


    "Small!" Huo Ting deeply distressed, holding her hand, "I''ll take you to bandage."


    "Why are you here?" Ji Meixin cried plaintively, "why don''t you let me die! Why do you want to save me


    "I''m leaving now!" Ann quickly pushed Huo tingshen away, "you go to see her."


    "Small!"


    "Her transfusion needle is bleeding back! She''s really going to die Ann almost roared. Then she turned and ran out, biting her lips and wiping away her tears.


    Clearly so hate Ji Meixin, visible her this appearance, she is still ruthless.


    She is annoyed with Ji Meixin''s death threat, and her heart is not hard enough.


    Through the glass window, she saw Ji Meixin holding Huo tingshen and crying: "without you, I don''t know what''s the meaning of living. Tingshen, what should I do? You tell me... "


    "I know it''s not good to do this, but I can''t control myself. Let me die. Everyone is quiet when I die!"


    "But I love you. I really love you..."


    She was not fit to be present and had a lot of time.


    Ann bit her lips and got up to leave. The lights were shining in the hospital and the night was quiet.


    Her heart was in a mess as she walked around the flower bed dejectedly.


    "Keep turning, won''t you faint?" A low voice came from the top of my head, and the silent night came alive.


    Ann stops and looks up at Huo tingshen''s eyes. He carries the starlight and his eyes are as deep as the sky.


    But she saw her own image in the depth, only her.


    "What are you doing here?" She put her hands around his waist and her cheek against his chest. She rubbed like a kitten. Then she was silent and could not say a word.


    Huo Ting deeply rubbed an''s hair and said in a warm voice, "I''ll take you to eat."


    He took her hand and walked slowly along the road. The shadows of two people on the ground were very close, and their hearts were also very close.


    "In the future, I won''t come to the hospital." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    His relationship with Ji Meixin can only stop here after all.


    Ann was a little flustered. "Don''t get me wrong... I''m not..."


    Looking at Ji Meishen''s appearance today, Ann thinks that without Huo tingshen, she will surely die.


    If there is a life between her and Huo tingshen, can they still be happy?


    "You are more important than her." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, reaching for an.


    Ann stepped back and blurted out, "she''ll die! She''s really going to die


    "I''m cruel?" Huo Ting''s deep brow was locked, and his thin lips were pressed into a stiff straight line. He looked at Ann and said, "what do you think I''m not cruel? With Ji Meixin? "


    may not!


    Ann heard a big voice in her heart, but she kept biting her lips, stubbornly raised her head, and didn''t let the tears fall down.


    Two people stand under the street lamp, originally long shadow now only shrink into two points.


    A second is longer than a day.


    Looking at the little wife clearly sad, but still biting his lips, pretending to be strong, huoting deeply distressed, he sighed, "come here."


    He stretched out his hand to pull ANN into his arms, put her head on his chest, and gently stroked her hair. "I''m like a drug to Ji Meixin, which can only solve the pain for a while. The more procrastination, the more she needs to bear."


    Ann held Huo tingshen''s clothes with her fingers and did not speak.


    "So long pain is better than short pain." He said in a deep voice, "I will send someone to take care of her and not give her any chance to hurt herself."


    Ann raised her face: "I''m sorry, I''m not rational enough."


    "Ann, you shouldn''t have said that to me."


    "Do you have a better way?" Huo Ting frowned and looked at Ann, as if she could enter the deepest part of her soul. "Or do you decide to donate such a perfect husband?"


    Ann laughs and stares at him: "narcissistic!"


    Seeing her smile, Huo Ting bowed his head and kissed her forehead: "just now you said I was cruel."


    "I''m sorry." Ann stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the forehead as he had just kissed her.


    "Boom"


    Outside the window, there was thunder and heavy rain.


    Ann opened her eyes and saw the person standing at the window. She lifted the quilt and went over.


    "What are you thinking?" She encircled his waist from behind and put her cheek on his back. "I don''t seem so afraid of thunder now."


    Horting took her hand and pecked her red lips. "Good morning, Mrs. horting."


    "Mrs. Huo? I like the name


    He raised her legs with both hands. Ann put her hands around his neck and felt like a sloth. He put his finger on his chest and said, "Mrs. Huo is very hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too." Horting has a point.


    Little wife just woke up, like a lazy cat, seaweed like hair, soft body, everywhere tempting his desire in the morning.


    "Don''t make trouble --" Ann blushed and whispered, "last night, I was very tired..."


    Since the relationship between the two people was unfolded, anhotingshen was like a runaway wild horse. As long as he found the opportunity, he would take her to gallop on the bed. Often she cried and begged for mercy, but he was still not satisfied.


    Hearing the dull laughter above her head, Ann raised her head and glared at her with a black face: "don''t laugh."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo." Huo Ting said with a deep smile that he doted on an.


    After breakfast, the rain still did not mean to stop.


    Ann lay on the sofa swinging legs: "originally thought to go to the cinema, now all bubble."


    She doesn''t like to go out in rainy days, and her whole body is wet and uncomfortable.


    "I''m talking to you, Hodgson." Ann leaned over on horting''s deep leg and complained, "you ignored me."


    "What movie do you want to see?" Huo tingshen holds an and walks towards the stairway


    Ann''s face is crimson and her skin is hot: "well, it''s morning. Don''t..."


    "Don''t what?" Huo tingshen teases his eyebrows. Seeing that his little wife wants to turn herself into an ostrich, he opens the door with a smile and looks into the luxurious home theater. "Don''t tell me you haven''t been here for so long."


    "No Ann shook her head honestly.


    "Choose what you want to see."


    "Love notebook", Ann leaned on Huo Ting''s deep shoulder: "people say this movie is good."


    In the dim room, they leaned together and looked at the big screen in front of them.


    The movie is very good. The feelings of the hero and heroine are very close and touching.


    ¡°Yourmotherismyhome¡£¡± Old Noah said affectionately.


    Ann wiped her eyes and grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes. "If I had Alzheimer''s, would you..."


    "You are my home." Horting bowed his head to block Ann''s lips and responded to her with practical actions, "and how can such a smart little head lead to dementia?"


    Ann put her hands on his shoulders. "What if?"


    "I love you, all the time." Horting bit Ann''s ear and said, "even if you become a silly old lady, I love you."


    "Easy to say." Ann was angry, but her cheek was hot.


    Two people four eyes opposite, the fervent emotion is like a fire, burns the fervent emotion.


    Huo tingshen put the person in her arms on the sofa, and put her fingers through her long soft hair, which seemed to be an inextricable fetter.


    "I love you." He said over and over again.


    "I love you, too." She awkwardly raised her head and tried to kiss him like he did. Her hands were hanging on his neck. Her kisses moved from time to time, and the four lips were on fire.


    Different from the past, Huo tingshen kisses her inch by inch, slowly ignites, and the spring breeze moistens her to the top of happiness.


    "I, I''m going to be out of breath..." an shrank in Huo tingshen''s arms, motionless, and suddenly began to laugh low again. "If you were in ancient times, you must be a faint king."


    "Mrs. Huo is boasting of her beauty." With a deep smile, Huo Ting turned over and lay on the wide sofa, holding an''s slippery shoulder and sniffing deeply, "it''s really beautiful."


    Ann''s little hand glided along horting''s tight muscles and landed on his waist. "Don''t laugh."


    Unfortunately, the next second her little hand was caught by Huo tingshen and pressed over her head. The hot air from his nose sprayed on her face, hot and urgent.


    In the dark, his eyes were like two bonfires.


    Ann shy don''t open head don''t look at her, fingers moved, but he pressed more tightly.


    It''s raining like the whole world is upside down.


    On the screen in the room, Noah and Ellie meet again seven years later. Passion burns from the screen to the two people on the sofa.


    The sound of rain and movie music is mixed together to form a different tune.

 Chapter 98

    "Little --" Huo Ting deeply kisses the person in his arms and gently calls her name, "little?"


    An tired can''t open her eyes, she rubbed in Huo Ting''s deep arms, found a comfortable position, murmured: "so tired, don''t make a noise."


    In his dim consciousness, Ann secretly made up her mind not to let Huo Ting succeed next time.


    Every day, she felt that she was either doing exercise with him in bed or preparing for it


    Horting deeply kisses his little wife in his arms and returns to the bedroom wrapped in a blanket.


    "Don''t disturb me." Ann closed her eyes and murmured, purplish red lips, like a wronged child.


    Huo Ting deep smile: "good, do not make."


    Got a guarantee, Ann this just accompany the rain, peacefully sleep in the past, the corner of the mouth with a sweet smile.


    When she woke up, the room was safe and dark. She touched the mobile phone at the head of the bed, looked at it, and sat up in shock: "seven o''clock?"


    7 p.m., to be exact.


    God, she slept all day?


    "Gulu"


    No lunch belly, issued a protest to the host.


    "Dinner will be ready soon." Huo tingshen heard the voice behind him and turned back.


    Ann leaned against the door and said with a smile, "when you cook, you are very charming."


    Huo tingshen has a natural grace. He can cut vegetables easily, just like a master. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Xiao is trying to trick me into cooking all my life." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "cunning."


    Ann hugged him from behind and rubbed his cheek: "the president who doesn''t want to be a cook is not a good husband."


    Behind her, like a kitten, the soft voice stirred every nerve in her body. Huo Ting said in a deep hoarse voice: "you are seducing me."


    "No way!" Ann stepped back in shock and shook her head away.


    Huo tingshen was so embarrassed by her appearance that his little wife regarded him as a monster?


    "Ding Dong"


    Someone rang the doorbell, Uncle Li came quickly: "young master, young lady, it''s Mu Tianyi."


    Who is admiring Tianyi?


    Huo tingshen and an exchange a look, so bad weather, Mu Tianyi suddenly visit, is there anything important?


    Got Huo tingshen''s meaning, Li Shufang let Mu Tianyi in


    When he entered the living room, Huo tingshen was sitting on the sofa, and Ann was reading in his arms like a cat. The scene of their love for each other was very dazzling.


    Originally, he wanted to separate them by the news that Huo tingshen was married. Unexpectedly, he helped Huo tingshen instead.


    Often think of this, Mu Tianyi calm expression can not help but crack.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see past, the tone of indifference put out his unwelcome attitude.


    He was playing with Ann''s hair in his hand. The silky black hair was winding around between his fingers. The strands were provocative.


    "Little, my adoptive father asked me to come to see you." Mu Tianyi directly sat on the sofa opposite to them. His eyes fell on Anshan. He leaned back on the sofa and said with a smile, "he hopes you can go back to live."


    "No way!" Hortensen flatly refused.


    Ann''s little hand gently scratched in the palm of huotingshen''s palm, indicating him to be calm. She gave a smile: "I''m married, of course I live with my husband, and I hope he won''t interfere in my life."


    Just knowing her life experience, she had a brief panic, but soon calmed down.


    Her biological father is just a name for her. In the past 20 years, she has never lacked paternal love.


    Little wife''s answer, let Huo tingshen very satisfied, he happily hook the corner of the mouth.


    "All right." Mu Tianyi unexpectedly didn''t insist, but pick eyebrows, "I''m also your brother, I''m in the heavy rain, you should always keep me for dinner?"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "no way!"


    "Small?"


    For Huo tingshen''s words, Mu Tianyi turns a deaf ear, he only asks her permission.


    "Of course you can stay for dinner." Ann leaned against Huo tingshen''s arms and blinked, "but tingshen only made dinner for the two of us, you..."


    "Do it yourself, get enough food and clothing." Mu Tianyi''s face is natural, without any embarrassment, "my craft is pretty good."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank.


    Two men''s battlefield from the living room to the kitchen, Ann eyes stare round, a face of consternation.


    Now, what is the situation?


    Huo tingshen in western style kitchen, Mu Tianyi in Chinese style kitchen.


    Not in a word, better than cooking?


    An rubbed his forehead and said he didn''t understand this. However, he couldn''t help thinking, if Huo tingshen''s staff and Mu Tianyi''s subordinates saw such a scene, would they break their glasses together?


    "Xiao, you can eat."


    "Xiao, you can eat."


    The two men spoke in the same voice, looked at each other, and put their masterpieces on the table.


    Ann sat at the table, chin in one hand, with a look of consternation.


    Cream lettuce soup, pizza, red wine beef stew, red wine.


    Crucian carp tofu soup, cucumber rolls, steamed egg soup, orange juice.


    The dining table is divided into two parts. Chinese food and Western food occupy half of the country respectively. Ann''s left-hand Chinese food and right-hand Western food are totally different. The two styles collide with each other and are in strange harmony.


    "Eat, eat." Angan smiles twice and greets two people.


    When they stare at her in this way, she feels uneasy. She is really worried that they will not agree with each other and spoil a good table.


    "Girls need more soup." Mu Tianyi''s slender fingers carry the bowl to Ann.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Mu Tianyi. This guy is really annoying.


    "Little, your favorite cream lettuce soup." Huo tingshen tenderness, holding the spoon, "I feed you."


    Ann''s cheek is crimson, and she doesn''t like Mu Tianyi''s coming uninvited, but she''s embarrassed to show her love in front of others.


    "Dear, open your mouth." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, saw his little wife''s uneasiness, and "threatened" with a voice that only two people could hear, "be good, or at night..."


    Ansu understood Huo tingshen''s words and blushed even more. The blood in her body caught fire one by one. She opened her mouth and swallowed a mouthful of soup. She exclaimed: "it''s delicious."


    "That''s nature." Huo Ting deeply provocative looked at Mu Tianyi, "good, one more bite."


    Mu Tianyi light looked at him, elegant eating rice, as if completely can''t see Huo tingshen provocation.


    "You too." Ann said with a smile, pushing the bowl of soup, "my stomach is so full."


    Huo tingshen found out that he had fed a bowl of soup to Xiao.


    "I see you eat." Ann grabs his hand. "These dishes look delicious."


    Mu Tian Yi Mou son a tight, clip up a slice of cucumber to put in the dish in front of an: "try to see."


    Fresh cucumber green skin around, dotted with a little red medlar, color bright collocation, see the person in front of a bright, appetite.


    But on second thought


    "Forget it..." Ann shook her head. She didn''t want to upset Huo tingshen.


    "Cucumbers are ours, and so is the kitchen." Huo tingshen picked up the rolled cucumber and put it into his mouth. He snapped it, as if he had cut Mu Tianyi''s throat. "The taste is just right."


    With Huo tingshen''s permission, Ann tasted a little of every dish.


    She put down her chopsticks and was surprised by the cooking skills of Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi.


    Although the Chinese and Western dishes are different, their cooking skills are not inferior to those of the chefs in five-star hotels.


    Mingming is already handsome, but she also has excellent cooking skills. Ann thinks that she must have saved the earth in her last life to have such a good husband.


    "I''ll cook it for you tomorrow." Huo Ting deeply understand the little wife''s mind, doting on the point of her nose, "you order, I''ll do it."


    An eye is bright: "clinch a deal."


    Mu Tianyi put down his chopsticks, took a paper towel and gracefully wiped his fingers: "when I have time to go back to accompany my adoptive father, he misses you very much."


    "No Huo tingshen refused directly.


    Ever since he knew that his little wife was the daughter of Mu Tian, he was worried that he would lose her. Even now, he didn''t want his little wife to be involved with Mu family too much.


    "I love my life now and don''t want to be disturbed." Andao.


    "The son wants to be raised, but the relatives don''t wait." Mu Tianyi light way, "I hope you think about it."


    Throwing the tissue into the trash can, Mu Tianyi got up and left, went to the door and said, "maybe you want to know something about your mother and father."


    An body a shock, Mu Tianyi has opened the door to leave, "bang" sound of closing the door, cut off the sound of wind and rain outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Horting held Ann''s hand deeply, and his eyes were full of concern.


    Ann shook his head: "Dad said my mother is very weak, the only brave is... I don''t understand, he is so strong, why can''t protect her?"


    She could almost guess that it was love that destroyed her weak mother.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you." Horting kisses ANN on the cheek and whispers, "no matter what happens, I''ll be with you."


    Ann leaned against Huo Ting''s chest and felt warm in her heart.


    "Young master, young lady." Cosine stood aside with a low brow.


    This is the first time that Ann saw cosine since she knew the identity of Huo tingshen. Her eyes swept up and down on him twice.


    At the beginning, he took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He was very gentle with gold rimmed glasses, but he did things in a resolute manner.


    "Good, young lady." Cosine dry smile two, think of being left in the group to do coolie Zhang Bai, can''t help but shiver, back out of a thin layer of cold sweat.


    Ann got up, went to cosine and said with a smile, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Young lady, I..." Yu Xian opens her mouth and looks at the boss for help.


    It''s a pity that Huo Ting dotes on his wife deeply. How can he "speak out" and his little wife won''t do anything too much.


    See cosine forehead out of sweat, Ann just smile of mouth, "you talk, I first upstairs."

 Chapter 99

    When she turned the corner on the second floor, she heard cosine say: "Ye Zesheng is watching that thing closely, but some of us have already mixed in. I believe there will be news soon."


    Ann thought of that night in Ye''s back garden. Huo tingshen said that she would take her to look for treasure. At that time, she only thought he was joking, but now it seems to be true.


    What on earth made Huo tingshen fight like this.


    "Don''t act rashly."


    Rain has been down, the patter of unwilling to stop.


    Ann stood at the window, looking at the rain curtain outside, and wanted to call an Zhen: "Dad, I want to know about mom."


    An Zhen sound, with the sound of vicissitudes, with an slowly back to the year.


    Anxin is a student of art college. When she went out to paint from life, she met the injured Mu Tian. The young and weak girl burst out her life''s courage. She hid him and took care of him day and night.


    In a village with beautiful scenery, they lived together day and night. After a long time, they had peace.


    But later, he did not know why he separated and why he was relieved to stay.


    Hung up the phone, Ann quietly pursed her lips, unconsciously pushed open the window, cold wind and cold rain poured in, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Small." Huo tingshen''s "bang Dang" closed the window, held the person in his arms, held her cold hand, and reproached, "it will catch cold."


    Like in order to prove Huo tingshen''s words, Ann immediately "sneezed". She grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes and said pitifully, "you look so scared."


    "Disobedient!" Huo Ting, with a dark face, picked up the man and walked towards the bathroom.


    He filled the bathtub with water, stripped Ann''s clothes and put people in. The warm water soaked her skin, and Ann sighed contentedly.


    Through the clear water, the exquisite curve of her body can be seen at a glance.


    "Small." Huo tingshen''s fingers fell on an Guanghua''s back, and his voice was hoarse


    Ann''s face was hot and she lowered her head and moved.


    Horting went in with his feet raised and sat down, arms around her arms and legs around her legs.


    The skin of the two people is close to each other, and the water of massage infiltrates into the skin of the two people, which makes people sigh comfortably.


    "You have something on your mind." Huo tingshen kisses Qin An''s neck from behind and looks at her reddening earlobe. Her voice is hoarse and sexy. "What are you thinking?"


    "You will always be with me." An youyou said, "we will always be together."


    She is not a mother, and Huo tingshen is not him. They will live happily.


    Her voice is low, like the notes of a cello. It''s heartbreaking.


    "I will always be with you." Horting kisses Ann deeply and tells her in his scorching temperature, "I love you forever."


    Ann turns to embrace Huo tingshen, her hands around his neck: "hold me."


    Gentle kiss more and more hot, water splashing on the floor, reflecting the light, like a broken diamond, beautiful.


    He held her to death.


    "I''m tired to death..." an murmured. Her white cheek was red, like a peach blossom.


    Just after lust, compared with the past, her voice is hoarse, soft and waxy, like a gentle little hand gently touching the most sensitive part of her heart.


    Gently, the body followed the shudder.


    "Little --" horting kisses her on the back.


    "Sneeze!" Ann shuddered and hugged her shoulders.


    Horting reached out and pulled the man into his arms. "Let''s go back to the bedroom."


    He took Ann out of the bathtub, stood under the shower and rushed, then pulled the thick towel to wrap ANN in.


    An dark out of breath, rest assured to take back the small hand in his chest, she is really miserable, continue to indulge this guy, she is afraid of a month can''t get out of bed.


    He wrapped her in a bath towel, hands and feet were wrapped in it, as long as a rope, plus a pacifier, she is a big baby.


    "Do you think I''m a baby?" Ann glared and protested, "stop it. I want to blow my hair."


    "I''ll do it." He gave a gentle smile.


    "Buzz"


    He held the hair dryer in one hand and passed through her hair in the other. The warm wind blew wisps of wet hair.


    Little wife''s hair is very good, smooth and smooth, like a good brocade, people can''t put it down.


    The bedroom is very quiet, two people did not speak, only the hair dryer "buzz" sound, there are two people can not smell breathing.


    But Huo tingshen and an clearly felt different warmth from this kind of peace. She had the idea of this all her life.


    "I''ve been blowing your hair ever since." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    She raised her head, two people four eyes opposite, the sight of the intersection of countless roses in full bloom, fragrant taste, intoxicating.


    "Good." She blushed and said, "you blow my hair all my life."


    Even though she knew each other''s identities, her heart would still "bang bang" and her chest was like a naughty fawn.


    "Small, you keep your hair longer." Hortensen turned off the hair dryer and let her lean in her arms, "so I can have a little more of you."


    An Leng for a while, in the heart gives birth to warm idea, she turns body to embrace Huo tingshen''s shoulder: "thank you."


    How lucky to meet him who loves her so much.


    No matter what started, now she feels very satisfied.


    "I will be happier than my mother." Ann curved her lips.


    "We will be happy together," he said


    After the thunderstorm, the sky was clear, the moon climbed out through the dark clouds, lying in the window, secretly looking at the beautiful spring in the room.


    Ann was deeply tossed by Huo ting. She slept until ten in the morning and got up with a weak body.


    Hearing her getting up, the servant came in with breakfast: "good morning, young lady."


    "Where is the young master?" Ann pulled her pajamas to cover the blue and purple marks on her chest. When she saw the scattered clothes and traces of love in the room, her cheeks turned red.


    The servant said respectfully, "young master, go to work. He tells you to have a good rest at home."


    "I see." Ann nodded.


    Yesterday, I heard Huo tingshen mention that I want to help Ji Meixin get rid of the relationship with Huo Haoyan and let her leave here to start a new life.


    Ann agrees. After all, it''s not pleasant to have a woman coveting her husband.


    hospital.


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen dropped a document on the stone table in the pavilion and knocked on it with his finger: "signature."


    "What is this?" Huo Haoyan frowned, opened the file bag, looked at the big words "divorce agreement" on it, his face turned blue, his hands on the stone table, stretched his neck, and said angrily, "Huo tingshen!"


    They are located in a corner of the hospital Park, and the bodyguards brought by Huo tingshen are responsible for guarding nearby. No one is close to them, so no one can hear Huo Haoyan''s roar.


    "Signing is good for everyone." Huo Ting deep light way.


    "No way!" Huo Haoyan''s face was livid.


    If eyes can kill people, Huo tingshen must be covered with blood holes now.


    "Ji Meishen is my wife, your sister-in-law!" Huo Hao Yan said harshly, "why, do you want to rob your sister-in-law? Huo tingshen, do you really dare to do such a thing? "


    He didn''t have much affection for that woman, but he would rather destroy it than let it go as long as it was hoting''s favorite.


    "If you sign, she won''t be right away." Huo tingshen took another document from cosine''s hand and handed it to him, looking indifferent. "In addition to using the reserve funds of Huo''s group to make futures losses, you have seven uncompleted buildings in your hand, and you are still borrowing usury from underground banks."


    Every time Huo tingshen said a word, Huo Haoyan''s face was ugly. At last, he sat down on the stool, grabbed the document with his fingers, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Why don''t you go straight to the old man?" Huo Haoyan stares at Huo tingshen, "do you want to see Huo group collapse?"


    He suddenly felt a chill on his back, just as the wind was blowing, Huo Haoyan could not help shivering.


    "You''re the one who brought down the Hodgson group." Horting bent his fingers deeply and tapped on the table


    Huo Haoyan''s face turned white and said: "you are not afraid of me..."


    "You won''t!" Huo tingshen cut off his words and said slowly, "how can you lose Huoshi group for Ji Meixin?"


    Even if the current Huo group is strong outside but strong in the middle, Huo Haoyan will not let go.


    "OK, I''ll sign it." Huo Haoyan''s face was gray, like a defeated rooster.


    Ji Meixin is the rest of the women he plays with. Huo tingshen wants a rag, and he''s good at it.


    "Don''t trouble her, or I don''t guarantee that these things will appear on the old man''s desk." Huo Ting deep light way, "I believe big brother is so clever, must know how to do more appropriate."


    Cosine put away the papers on his desk and followed Huo tingshen. They left one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing the dull sound of the palm hitting the table behind him, Huo Ting bent his mouth deeply.


    "You are free." Huo tingshen handed the divorce agreement to Ji Meixin and said, "leave here, go to America and start a new life."


    Ji Meishen looks up coldly, looks at Huo tingshen, and then looks at the divorce agreement on the doctor''s bed. She looks at Huo tingshen again, and her lips tremble: "you, you..."


    She knows Huo Haoyan. Even if the man tortures her, he won''t let go. How can he agree to divorce.


    "He has already signed it. You sign your name and the divorce agreement will take effect immediately." Huo tingshen light way, "I help you book a flight to New York after three days, to find your brother."


    Ji Meixin''s brother in the United States, business is good, she was determined to stay in a city.


    Ji Meixin''s fingers trembled like chaff. After a while, she opened the divorce agreement and saw the signature on it. Her body trembled violently. Suddenly, she rushed to the hospital bed and cried.


    Horting took a deep look at her and turned away.

 Chapter 100

    Three days later, cosine took Ji Meixin to the airport.


    "Thank you, tingshen." Wearing a camel colored windbreaker and holding the trunk in one hand, Ji Meixin turned and walked towards the ticket gate.


    Cosine watched her go in and leave at ease.


    As soon as cosine''s car left, Ji Meixin left from another exit. She suffered so much to become Huo tingshen''s woman one day. Now she''s gone, isn''t all her previous achievements wasted?


    "Meet me." She checked into the hotel and dialed a number.


    Half an hour later, hearing the doorbell, Ji Meixin opened the door.


    "I''ve done everything you asked me to do!" Su Meiwei said angrily, "when did you let my grandmother go?"


    Ji Mei Shen raised his index finger and shook: "it doesn''t matter what to do, the result is the ultimate goal.


    "You..." Su Meiwei''s face turned blue and white.


    "Do as I say, or you''ll be waiting to collect your grandmother''s body!" Ji Meixin''s hands are on the table, her eyes are bulging because of her round eyes. She says with a faint smile, "dare you say you don''t like Huo tingshen?"


    "I, I..." Su Meiwei''s face changed, avoiding Ji Meishen''s eyes, "Xiao is Huo tingshen''s wife, why do you still..."


    "Shut up Ji Meixin roared hysterically, "I''m the woman he hit! Ann, she''s nothing


    She said very slowly, word by word, as if only in this way can they hate the people slowly bite to death.


    "Get rid of ANN, and I''ll give you some money to let you and your grandmother out of here." Ji Meixin sat back on the sofa and flicked her finger. "You can change your environment and start a new life."


    Su Meiwei clenched her fingers and said, "OK, I promise you."


    I''m sorry.


    Since the public identity, Ann seems to be unloading the heart of the stone, the day is more and more relaxed.


    "Madame Huo Shao!" Ye Shaotang''s fingers knocked on an''s desk and turned his eyes with disdain, "little woman! Little woman


    All day long smile eyes all become a line, the dimple on the face seems to be filled with honey, look at his heart sour.


    Ann lost a white eye to him, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Shaotang threw the folder to her: "let your husband sign it."


    An confusingly took it over and turned it over in his hand. The more he turned it over, the tighter his brow was: "equity division contract?"


    ¡°binggo£¡¡± He didn''t have a good way, "if he hadn''t promised me this condition, you think I could help him hide it from you..."


    As soon as the words came out, ye Shaotang covered his mouth and did not dare to look at someone''s angry eyes.


    Oh, no!


    "When did you know?" An you you way, "I want to listen to the truth, otherwise... You know."


    As they all know, isn''t she struggling between "young master" and "Huo tingshen"?


    Thinking of this, the anger "miso" of peace of mind came out, stood up on the table, with a small face of iron blue, glaring at ye Shaotang: "be lenient if you confess, be strict if you resist."


    "You get drunk in a bar, and hortensen takes you from my house!" Ye Shaotang mouth a bald, quickly explained, "he won''t let me say."


    "And I gave you a sealing fee?" An stares at ye Shaotang, his eyebrows erect, "I, want, rise, work, capital!"


    Ye Shaotang''s heart hung high and fell gently. The huge reversal made him not believe: "is there anything wrong with my ears?"


    "No An narrowed his eyes and turned over the documents in his hand. "Before you come back, Huo tingshen has signed a cooperation agreement with Ye Zesheng, so..."


    "So now I''m going directly to Ye Zesheng." Ye Shaotang added her unfinished words and said in a dull voice, "black belly!"


    Does he think his fight with Ye Zesheng is not fierce enough? We have to push him out as cannon fodder!


    "Don''t let me down!" Ann put the paper on the desk into her bag and turned the pen in her hand. "What''s the matter, do you have any suggestions?"


    "I''m just curious." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes. "According to his strength and style, who doesn''t like him? Shouldn''t he be directly crushed to death?"


    "I don''t know." Ann shakes her head. She also doesn''t understand why he has made such a big circle to deal with Ye Zesheng.


    "What''s more, Huo tingshen can tolerate Ye Zesheng''s repeated troubles?"


    Ye Shaotang is still murmuring and analyzing. One picture after another flashed in his mind. At that time, ye Zesheng''s business was in danger. It was Huo tingshen who offered a helping hand in time. Moreover, on his birthday, Huo tingshen also gave a big gift.


    "He knows that I have something to ask for, and he will agree." Huo tingshen once said so.


    But what will he ask of Ye Zesheng?


    "Hello? Come back Ye Shaotang waved in front of an, "remember to ask him to sign."


    An answered casually, and his heart was in a mess.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Hello, Bai Jie." She settled down and connected.


    "I''ve just come back from a business trip. I''ll have dinner together in the evening."


    "Good."


    After work, Ann calls Huo tingshen to report. She goes directly to the restaurant arranged with Bai Jie. She sits at the window and looks at the night scene outside.


    "Huo Shao, you are so bad." Jiaochen''s voice was full of goose bumps. She said, "Huo Shao..."


    If someone treats Huo tingshen like this, he must have kicked him out one meter away.


    The thought of him warmed her heart.


    "Sit down." A man''s voice is low and magnetic.


    Ann''s body was shocked, as if she was suddenly taken away by someone. The whole person was in a daze, holding a water cup and pouring, the water splashed on her hand.


    But she didn''t want to wipe her hands, and her brain exploded.


    Although it was just a word, she still recognized that it was him, Huo Shao.


    Will there be the same "huoshao" in this world, and the voice is so similar?


    "No way." She shook her head and pressed her uneasiness. How could Huo tingshen do such a thing.


    "I have dinner with Bai Jie. Don''t worry." Ann''s fingers trembled and sent out a text message.


    "Ding Dong"


    Clear voice came across the bamboo curtain, followed by a woman''s smile: "I didn''t expect Huo Shao''s wife to be so good!"


    "First meal." Huo tingshen put away his mobile phone, pushed the menu to Ye Shaoyu, "order what you like."


    Ye Shao Yujiao smiles and moves towards Huo tingshen. She puts her finger on his arm and grabs it gently: "Huo Shao, I put my things in the hotel. After dinner, I''ll give them to you."


    Huo Ting deep eye color a flash: "good."


    In the idyllic style of restaurant decoration, every private room is separated by a dark yellow bamboo curtain. You can''t see people clearly, but the sound is clear.


    It''s a warm and beautiful restaurant, but Ann feels that her whole body is soaked in cold water. She holds her fingers tightly, but she can''t hold down waves of sadness in her heart.


    She suddenly stood up, she wanted to know how Huo tingshen would explain.


    "Huo Shao, you are so bad"


    A woman''s pettiness, like a needle in her ear, spreads pain all over her body.


    Ann clenched the bag in her hand, took a deep breath, and left on her high heels. As she passed the box next door, she walked and looked at the shadowy figures inside, her heart clenched.


    "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Shaoyu shook his finger. "I''m so sad that I''m absent-minded when I eat with others."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but soon disappeared, still indifferent mixed with warmth, "after dinner, go to the hotel."


    "Ah, Huo Shao, you, you are good or bad." Ye Shaoyu''s cheeks are red.


    She inadvertently learned from ye Zesheng that there was a box of things left by Huo tingshen''s mother in his family. He wanted to help the Ye family all the time. Even if they were on the bar with an, he would not do anything to the Ye family.


    Therefore, under this banner, she asked horting to come out.


    Now it seems that dad is right.


    After a long meal, Huo tingshen went out to pay the bill.


    "Sir, a young lady named an has already bought the bill." The waiter said respectfully.


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed, staring at the waiter: "miss an?"


    He only knew two miss an, an yuan and an.


    If it''s not an yuan, it''s only an


    Thinking of this, he turned and left. Ye Shaoyu grabbed him by the arm: "Huo Shao, where are you going? I''ll get you something. "


    "Huo tingshen?" Bai Jie pushed the door and came in. Seeing the two people pulling together, she suddenly glared round her eyes, "you?"


    "Why are you here?" Horting frowned deeply.


    "I have an appointment with Xiao to eat here. I''m in a traffic jam."


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He pushed Ye Shaoyu away and rushed out. Obviously, his little wife saw all of them.


    Night blurred, Ann lost in the road, her mind blank.


    How could Huo tingshen... How could he?


    She stumbled and fell on the ground, rubbing her palms against the teeth of the horse.


    "Creak!"


    The black Rolls Royce stops at the side of the road. Mu Tianyi frowns and gets out of the car. Without saying a word, he lifts Ann up and takes her to the car. He also carefully helps her fasten her seat belt and starts the car to leave.


    The warmth in the carriage gradually revived Ann. She said in a hoarse voice, "Why are you here?"


    "I came out for you." Mu Tianyi hit the steering wheel, "he went to my house to find you."


    Huo Ting searched for an in vain, and went directly to his site. Then he knew that she was missing.


    "I don''t want to go back." Ann lowered her eyes and twisted her fingers.


    Mu Tianyi bypasses the intersection in front and turns the front of the car.


    The night was heavy, and both of them didn''t speak. Ann looked out of the window at the streetlights that kept retreating. She felt painful and confused.


    She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t leave like that. She should go in directly. What if it wasn''t Huo tingshen? What if it''s just two people with similar voices?


    When did Ann learn to deceive herself?


    How to explain the car parked outside the restaurant?


    "Get out of the car." Mu Tianyi said.


    An Huishen took a look outside. Under the starlight, the Gothic style castle looks like a fairy tale world.

 Chapter 101

    "No, I''m going back." Ann shakes her head and turns to go. Mu Tianyi grabs her arm. She turns her head in surprise.


    Mu Tianyi stares at her with burning eyes.


    When the cool wind blows, a wisp of her hair flies gently, sweeping Mu Tianyi''s face, with a shallow fragrance of flowers.


    "Here, he can''t find you." He said.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, thought to want to nod: "good."


    When she arrived at the castle, there was no doubt that she would first meet the man above.


    "Leave huotingshen and stay with Tianyi." He said in a deep voice.


    Ann looked up at him and said, "please don''t interfere in my affairs."


    Mu Tian came down from the steps and came to an, looking at her and an''s facial features: "you are not happy."


    "What do you think is happiness?" Ann tugged at the corner of her mouth and looked at the man who should be called "father" in front of her. "You have never given your mother happiness. What right do you have to judge whether I am happy or not?"


    "Good night Mu Tianyi screamed, then looked at Mu Tian and explained, "adoptive father, I''m tired. I''ll take her to have a rest first."


    No one has ever dared to contradict Mu Tian like this.


    Mu Tian''s eyes are complex. He looks at an and Mu Tianyi, "take her to Jingxin Pavilion."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed: "yes."


    After leaving the hall, Mu Tianyi warned an seriously: "don''t challenge your adoptive father''s temper, you will suffer."


    "I see." Ann said coldly.


    Mu Tianyi see she did not listen to his words into the heart, helpless shake his head, thinking later slowly teach her.


    "This is the meditation Pavilion." Mu Tianyi opens the door of a small yard and takes an in. "Adoptive father is still very good to you."


    Jingxin Pavilion, designed and supervised by Mu Tian, is specially built for ease.


    It''s a pity that she never lived for a day.


    "I''m tired." An light way under the guest order.


    At the same time, the Huo family villa has been turned upside down, Huo Ting hit the table with a heavy blow: "go for it! Street by street


    So late, there is no small news, as long as the thought, now she is in tears, he is heartbroken.


    "Young master!" Cosine came in in a hurry, "Mu Tianyi took away the young lady."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "Mu Tian Yi?"


    "I checked the camera at the intersection, and it was Mu Tianyi who beat away the young lady." Cosine said, "they went to Mujia castle."


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "I know."


    In the dark, Huo tingshen''s car, like an offline arrow, drove quickly towards an''s place, with cosine and others driving behind.


    At this time, an is lying in a wide bed, tossing and turning, as long as you close your eyes, ye Shaoyu Jiao Didi''s "huoshao" two words will appear in the brain, all pervasive torture her nerves.


    "Well She sighed, lifted the quilt, sat up, looked out of the window at the heavy moonlight, and went out in her coat.


    the steps seem steeped in water when cold grows the night. she lies to watch two stars in love meet in the sky.


    Ann sits on the steps, holding her knees in both hands, watching the stars in the night. In a few days, it will be Chinese Valentine''s day. She and Huo tingshen have their first Valentine''s day.


    But now


    She sighed and felt chilly. Then she got up to go back to the room.


    "It''s better to go all the way west to Dali..."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came, especially clear in the silent night.


    Step on a meal, listen carefully, quiet around, only the occasional sound of insects.


    "There''s an auditory hallucination." Ann pushed the door into the room, trance heard someone called "Huo tingshen" name, a sound, very infatuated.


    She shakes her head, does not let his own wishful thinking, he has been entangled with other women... She is so what?


    Ann tossed and turned on the bed, like a pancake. She fell asleep when the color was getting brighter. In a daze, she heard a confused voice coming from her. In a trance, she seemed to have a hand tearing her brain.


    "What happened?" Ann rubbed her forehead and opened the door. She saw the servants outside chatting together in twos and threes. When she came out, she closed her mouth.


    She frowned, turned back to the room, put aside the mobile phone flickering up.


    Every morning, the mobile phone will turn on automatically, and Huo tingshen''s call comes in.


    "Come home with me, little boy." Huo tingshen''s voice came across the phone, "I can explain."


    Ann bit her lips and her nose was sore.


    "Get out of here now!" The voice of Mu Tianyi''s coldness came from the phone, and then there was a confusion, and the phone hung up.


    Ann looks at the cell phone that suddenly blacked out, and her heart gives birth to a strong uneasiness. She holds the cell phone and runs out in a hurry, looking at the confrontation of a group of people from a distance.


    "She won''t see you." Mu Tianyi coldly said that the simple action of inserting trouser pocket with one hand also revealed infinite murderous air, "in the future, the small city will live here."


    Huo tingshen''s vision fell behind Mu Tianyi, his eyes brightened: "small!"


    Mu Tianyi turns his head and looks at an. The closer he comes, the tighter his brow is.


    "Come home with me, little boy." "It''s not what you think," he said seriously


    Ann bit her lips and looked at Huo tingshen. It seemed that there were two villains fighting in her heart. One was trust, and the other was don''t want to get hurt.


    Her intuition told her that Huo tingshen must not be such a flirtatious man, but she clearly heard


    All the people on the scene were watching Huo tingshen and an, and the air at the scene suddenly became tense.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear ring of the mobile phone broke the confrontation. Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone and answered the phone. His face suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    Ann''s eyes fell on Huo tingshen''s mobile phone, and she couldn''t help guessing who was calling.


    "Little, come back with me." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann bit her lip. "Who''s that woman?"


    "For the time being, I can''t tell you." Horting said slowly. He looked at her word by word and said, "I didn''t do anything I''m sorry for you. I promise I''ll tell you everything in the future."


    If it is usual, Huo tingshen said, Ann will not ask more, but at this moment, she tangled badly, eyes straight at him: "I just want a name."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone ring chimed in. Huo Ting took a deep look, hung up the phone and looked at an: "calm down first, deal with the matter, and I''ll pick you up."


    "You..."


    Before an''s words were finished, Huo tingshen got on the car and left. The situation just collapsed, leaving only mu Tianyi.


    "Xiao, are you ok?" Mu Tianyi is concerned.


    Ann avoided his hand and said, "I''m leaving."


    "He left you behind, and you''re going back?" Mu Tian Yi Mou son tightly lock, embrace in front of an, a face don''t understand, "I don''t allow."


    "It''s a matter for me and him. Please don''t interfere." Ann said coldly.


    It''s a matter for her and him. Even if something really happens, they should solve it together.


    "Must I go back?" Mu Tianyi grabs an''s wrist and looks at her, as if she wants to see through people. For a while, she says helplessly, "I''ll send you."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    He can still make a move. A fierce man is afraid and dare not resist him any more, but he has nothing to do with Ann.


    Mu Tianyi didn''t send an back to Huo tingshen''s villa directly, but according to an''s meaning, catch up with Huo tingshen''s direction.


    "Thank you." Ann was in a complicated mood. She took a deep breath. "Maybe I made a fuss."


    "Maybe you don''t know him at all." Mu Tianyi cold way.


    He slammed on the brake, the car "creaked" a stop on the side of the road, "get off."


    Huo tingshen''s car was not far away, facing an alley.


    Ann went over and saw the scene in the alley. She suddenly fell into the ice cellar. She clearly heard the blood in her body, forming ice little by little. With a move of her finger, she could hear the sound of "click, click".


    Horting had his back to her and a woman in his arms.


    She recognized that face. It was Ji Meixin.


    Ann pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile, but the world was blurred in a moment.


    That day, Huo tingshen told her: "Huo Haoyan signed the divorce agreement. She has left city a and gone to the United States."


    But now


    Ann blinks her eyes hard, and the fuzzy world becomes clear again. Ji Meishen''s face leans on Huo tingshen''s shoulder. She smiles at her and says with her lips, "he''s mine!"


    But a few meters away, she felt like a few light years away.


    Ann regretted that she should not have come after her, otherwise she would not have been so sad.


    Her legs, like lead water, could not move.


    "Are you ok?" Mu Tianyi holds an''s precarious body and says in a deep voice, "wait for me here."


    He let Ann go and raised his foot to go to the opposite side, but Ann caught his arm. She shook her head: "send me back."


    When horting didn''t know, Ann came and went, a heartbroken heart.


    "Why didn''t you go to America?" Huo Ting pushes Ji Meishen forward.


    Ji Meixin said that knowing the news of his mother, he came in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she threw herself into his arms and clung to his clothes.


    "This is your mother''s work." Ji Meixin took out a U disk from his pocket and handed it to him, "he wants to kill me."


    "Why?"


    Huo tingshen looks puzzled. He knows this USB flash drive, but why is it in Ji Meishen''s hands?


    "I know you want it." She bit her lip, and then she took a breath of cold air. Blood seeped out of her arm. "I stole it from Huo Haoyan."


    Huo tingshen frowned and held her: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No..."


    "Go." Huo Ting holds Ji Meixin''s arm and gets into his car.


    The black Porsche was walking slowly, with a humble taxi following.


    "Miss, are you a plain clothes policeman?" The driver joked.


    Ann pursed her lips: "don''t lose it."


    She got off Mu Tianyi''s car on the way. This is a matter between her and Huo tingshen. She wants to solve it by herself.

 Chapter 102

    Huo tingshen drives Ji Meixin to the hospital. They come out of the hospital. He takes her to the hotel.


    Ann stood under a tree outside the hotel, watching the sky darken and the lights rise, but he still didn''t come out. Her heart fell a little bit, like a shot put, and slowly fell into the cold water. The feeling of suffocation came from all over the world.


    "Don''t go, court deep..." Ji Meishen eyes closed, forehead rolling with big drops of sweat, "he hit me... Good pain..."


    Ji Meixin is like a lost child, holding on to Huo tingshen''s clothes.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are complex. He wants to break off her hand. He hesitates for a moment and finally has no heart. He sits on the chair beside the bed, looks at his mobile phone and dials Ann''s phone number.


    The phone rings and is hung up.


    He looks very ugly. Do you still don''t believe him?


    In the middle of the night, Ji Meixin''s fever subsided and people woke up. When they saw Huo tingshen by the bed, they were overjoyed: "tingshen --"


    "I ordered food for you." Huo tingshen stood up and said, "don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    He turned around to leave, and was suddenly pulled out of the arm by Ji Meishen, only a step.


    "I''m willing." She said.


    "I don''t want to." He said.


    Breaking off her hand, Huo tingshen left, and the sound of "bang" door closing was particularly clear in the silent night.


    Ji Meixin''s face receded, her fingers clenched the bed sheet under her body: "only I really love you."


    The autumn night wind blew cool on his face. He opened the car door and sat in. A taxi, wiping the car body, soon disappeared into the vast night.


    Back home, looking at the dark villa, Huo tingshen''s heart is very heavy, whether he is safe or not, the house is cold without temperature.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    He leaned on the seat and took out his mobile phone. When he saw a shining name, he was very happy. It was his little wife.


    "Little, where are you?" Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    "Separate." Ann''s voice came over the phone, not happy or sad.


    The phone suddenly hung up, Anxi seizes the mobile phone, tears drop by drop, fall on the back of the hand, burning her heart, so painful.


    In the mobile phone is the photo of Huo tingshen holding Ji Meixin into the hotel room. I don''t know who sent it, but I''m sure it''s not synthetic.


    They used to be a couple. What''s her horizontal position in the middle?


    Ann bites her lips, holds her knees in her hands and looks at the white sky in the East. Her heart seems to have been taken away.


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen hit the steering wheel hard, separated? My little wife wants to be separated from him?


    In her eyes, their marriage is so vulnerable? She can doubt him, but can she sentence him to death without investigation?


    Eastern white, Huo tingshen see a car slowly driving to the opposite villa, is mu Tianyi.


    He slammed the door open and grabbed his collar: "where''s the little one?"


    "Small?" Mu Tianyi frowns and exhales with wine.


    No matter what he said, Ann would go back. He had no choice.


    "She''s my wife, and I''m going to take her back." Huo tingshen said word by word.


    Under the beige street lamp, the two people''s eyes were opposite, cold and angry collided, making a tragic noise.


    "She didn''t go back?" Mu Tianyi woke up half drunk, staring at Huo tingshen and sarcastically said, "is she your wife? Then why do you hold Ji Meixin


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "how do you know?"


    "Not only do I know, but I''ve seen it with my own eyes." Mu Tianyi said coldly, "you lied to her."


    Huo tingshen''s face changed greatly, his fingers loosened, and something exploded in his mind: "are you following me?"


    "To be exact, it should be the little one who follows you." Mu Tianyi sneered, "she followed you to the hotel, waiting at the door of the hotel for midnight to leave."


    Mu Tianyi annoys Huo tingshen and himself even more.


    She took a taxi to keep up with Huo tingshen. He drove behind. Night was the best protective color. He was not far away from her. He could clearly see every expression on her face with street lights.


    He saw her leave from hope to disappointment, and he had countless opportunities to take her away, but he was selfish. If Ann was completely disappointed with horting, he would have the opportunity.


    But he regretted seeing that he left by car with a gloomy look.


    Why does it make her so sad.


    "What are you talking about?" Huo tingshen''s face changed.


    His heart is magnanimous, but after staying in the hotel and Ji Meixin in the middle of the night, I''m sure I''ll think more.


    It''s so cold at night, she looks at the light of the hotel, how lonely she should be.


    Thinking of this, Huo tingshen''s heart shrinks and asks Mu Tianyi: "where is she?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Tianyi shakes his head.


    She was very clever to find him, quietly left, leaving no trace.


    The night is deep and the heart is as cool as water.


    In the early morning, the two parties set out at the same time to search for an''s whereabouts along all the streets of city a, from the grand hotel to the small hotel.


    The whole day went by and there was still no news.


    When the sun rises again, the sleeping city wakes up again.


    The thin girl''s hair was high, her face was beautiful and she looked lonely.


    "Here you are." A little girl with a sheep''s horn braid, holding a lotus in her hand, with dew rolling on it, crystal clear, very good-looking, "miss an, do you like it?"


    "I love it." Ann squatted down and sniffed the lotus. "Thank you, Tuan Tuan."


    The night before yesterday, when she left, she heard the broadcast on the taxi. There was a left behind children''s school that needed volunteers to be teachers. She came all night.


    Here is very remote and quiet, very close to nature, here, her tangled heart settled down.


    In class during the day, watching the stars and the moon at night, smelling the grass fragrance, she temporarily forgot the unhappy things, but in the sleepless night, she would think of that person''s face.


    What is he doing now? Think he is accompanying which woman, the heart that thinks all the time aches.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who?" Ann closes the lesson preparation Notes in her hand, gets up and opens the door. Seeing the person at the door, she is stunned and subconsciously closes the door with her backhand.


    Outside, it''s Huo tingshen.


    "Small."


    Huo tingshen put his hand on the door and squeezed in. While the door was slamming, he had already put an in his arms and smelled her greedily: "little, I miss you."


    Hot nose spray in the face, an body a stiff, raised his hand to push him: "let me go."


    "Good." Huo tingshen didn''t insist. She sat on a clean bed and looked at the furnishings in the small room. Her voice was a little hoarse. "Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    These days, he went crazy to find her, the more he found, the more he understood her importance to himself.


    "The cell phone is dead." Her expression is silent, got up to pour a glass of water to give Huo tingshen, see his face don''t believe, say again, "I want to be quiet."


    "Come here." With a soft smile, he reached out to Ann and said, "come to me."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen, her heart turned up a complex emotion, she gritted her teeth, don''t look over her head, her chest fluctuated because of anger.


    How could he pretend that nothing happened? How can I!


    "Even if you want to sentence someone to death, you have to give me a chance to plead." Horting got up to pull Ann''s arm.


    Ann is in a complicated mood. Subconsciously, she dodges and passes by his fingers. Standing on one side, the tall man falls to the ground.


    "Bang" a dull sound, hit the ease of mouth pain.


    "Huo tingshen!"


    Her face changed greatly, and she went by step by step, half kneeling on the floor, helped him up, and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it so hot? "


    At this moment, Ann found that Huo tingshen''s cheek was crimson, his arm was hot, and he explored his forehead. The hot temperature could roast eggs.


    damn!


    "You have a fever!" "I''ll call the doctor," Ann said anxiously as she put horting down on her bed


    "Don''t go!" Huo tingshen is dying to save an''s arm, "stay."


    "You''ll burn a fool!" Ann patted his hand. "I''ll get the doctor. I''ll be right back."


    But no matter what she said, Huo tingshen didn''t let go at all, but she had to find out the special antipyretic from the drawer and feed him.


    "Small." Huo tingshen opened his eyes, because of the fever, his eyes became very bright, as if he could see through her heart in an instant, "don''t go."


    Looking at Huo tingshen, who is famous in the business circle of a city, like a child now, Ann is crying and laughing. Her nose suddenly turns sour and she says in a stuffy voice, "since you like her, why do you still come to me?"


    "I like you." Huo tingshen suddenly smiles, his eyes are as clear as a pool of water.


    Ann angrily turned her back, her heart shrank, her heart broke when she waited outside the hotel. She thought more than once that as long as he came out, as long as he came out, she would listen to his explanation, and she would believe him.


    But he didn''t come down until she left.


    At the beginning, Ji Meishen dared to take off her clothes to seduce him in the H & C office, not to mention that she was alone in the hotel in the evening


    The more Ann thought about it, the more upset she was. She threw off Huo tingshen''s arm angrily: "I''ll call cosine to pick you up."


    "Ah


    He suddenly grabbed her arm, Ann body a stagger, straight fell into the Huo Ting deep arms, head hit his chest, stuffy pain.


    "You don''t believe me." Huo tingshen looks at the people in his arms and accuses her in a hoarse voice. Seeing that she stifles her neck and ignores him, Huo tingshen takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and shows her the documents inside. "Ji Meixin says that I will go only after I get my mother''s relics."


    "You''re in the hotel all night." Ann gritted her teeth, but she began to believe him.


    Also, if he likes Ji Meixin, why come to her?


    "She was injured when she stole from Huo Haoyan." Huo tingshen explained, "do you think I should send her back?"


    Ann bites her lips and doesn''t speak, even if all he says is right, but

 Chapter 103

    "When I''m sure she''s all right, I''ll leave." Huo tingshen explained, looking at the person in his arms, he explained very seriously, "but you have already left."


    Ann didn''t turn her head: "it''s all about you."


    Huo tingshen put his chin on ANN''s shoulder and said lazily, "I''ve been looking for you."


    The life of the little wife must be difficult. The meat that she managed to raise is gone, and the only thing that is thin is bones.


    "But that day..."


    "That day in the restaurant, the woman I was with was Ye Shaoyu." Huo Ting took the words and sighed. No wonder the little wife was so angry. One by one, he didn''t have the chance to explain, "I''m trying to get this back."


    In the palm of Huo tingshen''s outspread palm lies a scarlet seal with three characters of "Mu Meichen" engraved on it.


    "My grandfather is an artist. On the day my mother was born, he carved this little chapter." Huo tingshen said slowly, "I must take it back."


    Ann Li''s last suspicion was gone, but his mouth was still tough: "so you sacrifice your hue."


    And it turned out to be ye Shaoyu


    "Wenxiang nephrite''s doubts, you are willing to refuse?" An Qi Huhu way, finger in Huo tingshen arm twisted, "you don''t tell me, for this private chapter, you just to Ye Zesheng many tolerance."


    "Of course not." Huo Ting said in a slow voice, and his eyes flashed with complicated emotions. "My mother left a lot of things in Ye Zesheng''s hands, but except for this private seal, everything else is easy to say."


    Ye Shaoyu takes a private chapter to please him. Unexpectedly, it''s a mistake that helps him a lot.


    Ann took the seal and looked at it carefully. She frowned doubtfully: "it seems that I have seen it somewhere. These three words are combined like a plum blossom."


    Something flashed through her mind, but it quickly disappeared before she could catch it.


    "Little, I feel dizzy." Huo tingshen leaned all his weight on an''s body and clasped her waist with his hands. "It seems that she is burning badly."


    Ann was startled, and quickly used his forehead to explore his forehead: "bad! You have a high fever! You have to go to the hospital. "


    "No Horting clasped her waist with deep fingers. "Just sweat."


    "I''ll get you hot water."


    If you drink more hot water, you will sweat.


    "Let''s do it another way." Horting clutched Ann''s wrist, pressed the man on the bed, and kissed the lip that made him think about the night. "Little, I miss you."


    "You, you have a fever. Don''t make trouble." Ann''s cheeks were red, and she felt as if his heat had gone through her skin and burned into her blood.


    Huo tingshen''s hand went into Ann''s clothes, and the hot palm seemed to burn her to ashes, or gently or heavily knead, easily stirred her trembling.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire. Ann''s consciousness is chaotic. His arms unconsciously wrap around Huo tingshen''s neck and clumsily respond to his kiss.


    In the narrow bedroom, there was a beautiful spring scene.


    "Well Ann snorted in pain, hit her head on the head of the bed, and her delicate face was wrinkled.


    Horting was biting her ears. Her hot breath tickled her.


    "Look, you''re still in this place." Huo Ting deep stuffy voice way, hugged her to move together, lest she be touched again.


    "You, you... Um... Huo, Huo tingshen, you, you asshole." Her little hands were weak and boneless, pinched on his strong waist.


    "I only treat you asshole." He groaned and simply grabbed her troubling hand and pressed it on his head. His hoarse voice was like a poppy of temptation, "I love you."


    The simplest three words are the best love medicine.


    Ann was completely paralyzed in huoting''s deep arms, and could not regenerate a little strength of resistance.


    Dazed, weak reason crowded in, why this person cold fever, physical strength can also be so good?


    In the middle of the night, all the breathing returned to calm. Huo tingshen held his little wife in her arms. She subconsciously encircled his waist. Her head rubbed against his chest, like a gentle kitten.


    The little wife''s subconscious trust made Huo Ting feel very warm.


    "What a fool." Huo Ting deeply kisses her forehead, pulls the quilt to cover on two people''s bodies, hugs her to sleep.


    The night was heavy and the insects were singing.


    Since arriving here, ANN, who always gets up at six in the morning, is not surprised to sleep until nine. She exclaims and sits up. She has two Chinese classes.


    "Huo tingshen?" She looked around the room, but did not see the culprit who made her late.


    Looking at the blue and purple marks on her neck in the mirror, Ann''s face was black. She found out her high collar shirt and put it on. She made sure it was completely covered in the evening before she opened the door.


    "Uncle, why are you so tall?"


    "Uncle, are you Yao Ming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Far away, Ann heard a burst of "chirping" voice, followed the reputation to see Huo tingshen playing with the children.


    The sun fell down and formed a warm halo on him, which made people moved.


    He has such a side.


    Seven or eight year old children around Huo tingshen, asking all kinds of strange questions, Huo tingshen patiently explained, without any impatience on his face.


    Looking at her like this, Ann felt like her heart was soaked in honey, soft and sweet.


    "Here comes Mr. an!" Tuan Tuan ran over and shook Ann''s arm. "Uncle is telling us a story."


    Huo Ting raised his eyebrow and said, "no wonder you don''t want to go back. It''s really good here."


    Beautiful scenery, not disturbed by the outside world, every day with a group of simple and lovely children together, unknowingly unloaded the cumbersome heavy mind.


    "It''s really good." Ann blinked and joked, "it''s better for Mr. Huo to stay."


    Huo Ting bent his mouth and shook his head: "no way!"


    "You go, I''ll stay." Ann picked her eyebrows.


    "No way!"


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat on the lawn. He said with a smile, "the conditions here are too poor. I want to change their campus, so we can''t stay."


    "Really?"


    An suddenly stares round his eyes and grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes. His eyes are shining. "The parents of these children are working outside. They are very poor."


    Although she doesn''t have her mother by her side, Jiao Hongyan and Anyuan''s mother and daughter always make trouble for her. Fortunately, her father loves her very much. Compared with these children, she is too happy.


    "But since you like it so much, we can stay for a while and go back." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann''s eyes turned into crescent moon: "OK."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The urgent mobile phone ring interrupted the warm and quiet moment. Anyuan was the phone at home, with a "thump" in her heart: "hello?"


    "Second miss, please come back soon. Something happened at home."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad When you enter the door, you can see that the floor is full of glass debris, and you can take the living room from the stairs. It''s a mess, like being robbed by a robber.


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s arm: "be careful!"


    The ground is in a mess. If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself.


    "Where''s my dad?" Ann asked the servant, "where is he?"


    "In the study."


    Huo tingshen saw that an was worried. He frowned and picked up the man and went up the stairs directly: "don''t worry."


    Next to the stairway is Ann''s room, which is even more chaotic, like someone looking for something.


    "What happened?" Huo tingshen stopped a servant, "who made it."


    The servant looked at Huo tingshen, then at an, and said in a low voice: "madam and miss..."


    Huo tingshen and Ann exchanged a look, he shook her hand: "you go to the study first."


    An pushes open the door of the study. The dark room doesn''t turn on the light. An Zhen sits on the chair with his back to the door. His body seems to sink into the sofa completely. He looks like a little old man.


    She nearly burst into tears with a sore nose.


    "Dad --" Ann reached out and turned on the light in the room. She went over and put her hands on his shoulders. "I''m back."


    An Zhen turned around and forced a smile: "did you come back alone? It''s so late. "


    "Tingshen sent me back." An whispered, she poured a glass of water on an Zhen''s hand, "are you ok?"


    "Xiao, do you want to know something about your mother?" Anzhen suddenly asked, doting on looking at Ann, seems to see another person through her.


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Although I don''t know why dad mentioned mom at this time, she still sat by his side obediently.


    An Zhen said a lot of reassuring things. When he asked an to go back, it was two hours later. Huo tingshen had already cleaned up the room.


    "How is uncle?" Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to pull ANN to his side and patted her on the back. "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Ann put her head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and handed the box to Huo tingshen: "here are all the things my mother left me."


    Xu is unable to prevent an yuan and Jiao Hongyan, so an Zhen gives everything to an.


    "This is a picture of my mother when she was a child. It looks like me, doesn''t it?" Ann whispered and showed him one by one, "this is a picture of my mother holding me."


    At that time, she was a little baby, and her young mother was very happy and satisfied with her smile.


    She must have loved her daughter very much. Ann felt warm when she thought about it.


    "What is this?" Huo tingshen took out a three-dimensional Pendant of Amethyst from the box and exclaimed, "it''s very good."


    First class material and workmanship.


    "I brought it when I was a child, but my father put it away because he was worried about losing it." An''s white palm is full of amethyst, and her fingers play with it. What once flashed in her mind suddenly becomes clear.


    She suddenly sat up straight, picked up the Amethyst Pendant, gently turned, after the crisp "click" sound, the lower end of the pendant twisted down.


    "You see." She held back the excitement in her heart and slowly showed Huo tingshen to look at the bottom of the pendant. She said in a trembling voice, "where''s the private seal left by your mother?"


    At the bottom of the crystal, the word "Anxin" is carved in small seal script.


    Different contents, but like two seals, they are carved into plum blossom. Suddenly, they are almost the same. Because of this, after seeing Huo tingshen''s private seal, she will feel familiar.

 Chapter 104

    There were two seals on the table, and the room was quiet.


    "They know each other." Huo tingshen said his guess.


    "Maybe I can ask Dad." An Dao, after thinking about it, put his hand into a small ball in Huo tingshen''s palm and said softly, "your mother, how did she die?"


    "She''s still alive." Huo Ting deep way, see an a face shocked, he five fingers close together, gently warm her hand, "they say she died, but I know she is alive."


    He''s been looking for her all these years.


    "That''s why you deal with Ye Zesheng and his daughter?" Ann whispered, she suddenly felt very wayward, "I''m sorry."


    Huo Ting deep fundus silence instant dissolve, he stretched out his hand to take an into his arms: "fool."


    "This situation at home, I don''t trust dad, so I want to..." an tentatively opened his mouth, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Huo tingshen.


    "No way!" He flatly refused, "you have to come back with me."


    "But..."


    "Uncle is going there, too."


    He observed the situation at home, an yuan and Jiao Hongyan mother and daughter is looking for something, so it turned the home like this.


    But the two women suddenly became curious about their family. Isn''t that strange?


    "I''m afraid dad won''t go." Ann poked his finger at tingshen''s chest. This man''s muscle is really strong. It''s like a stone.


    Huo Ting held her finger deeply and gave a kiss to her mouth: "don''t make trouble, or I''ll eat you."


    It was inconvenient in the suburbs, and they couldn''t enjoy themselves. Now he was a hungry wolf, and he wanted to eat the people in his arms immediately.


    "You..." Ann blushed and glared at Huo tingshen angrily. "If you promise me one thing, I''ll... I''ll listen to you."


    After saying this, she only felt that my whole body''s blood was gushing to my face, burning the whole face.


    "You take the initiative." Horting bit her ear deeply, and her nerves were burning with the heat. "Tonight, you take the initiative."


    "You, you..." Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. Her cheeks burned like a rolling flame. She thought about it and said, "as long as you can let dad go with us, I promise you."


    When she said that, she was gnashing her teeth and had a "burning pot" momentum, as if she was always ready to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    "Deal." Huo tingshen hit a beautiful ring finger, hold an''s forehead and kiss, "wait for my good news."


    An can''t lift her head with shame. Hearing that Huo tingshen''s step is gradually far away, she throws herself on the bed, grabs the sheet and ravages: "God!"


    Was she brought into the ditch?


    It turns out that the president of H & C will never lose money. Half an hour later, Huo tingshen and an Zhen are waiting at the door together, and an Zhen looks at an strangely, like he wants to ask but doesn''t dare to ask.


    "Small, you should pay attention to rest." An Zhen to the villa, to rest before, told a word.


    Ann went back to the bedroom and grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "what did you say to my father?"


    "I said you are pregnant, he is not around, you are not at ease." Huo tingshen said directly, reached out and pulled Ann down on the bed, lifted her hair and swept her face, "people have moved here, should you keep your promise?"


    "Pregnant?" An suddenly stares round eyes, pinches Huo tingshen''s arm, grits his teeth and says, "you, how can you say I''m pregnant!"


    Think about her father''s eyes, but also told her to "have a good rest" words, Ann just want to find a seam to drill in.


    "What else did dad say?" Ann frowns. The real identity between her and Huo tingshen has not been disclosed yet. If she is pregnant before she is unmarried


    Seeing the little wife''s mind, Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "the old man has been in the shopping mall for so many years, which is smarter than you think."


    Moreover, he gave a clear hint.


    "I''m not pregnant..." Ann hesitated. It''s not good to cheat dad like this.


    "If we work so hard, it''s possible to get pregnant." Huo Ting deep way, his fingers around the back of ANN, gently pat, play abuse way, "opened."


    Feeling a loose chest clothes, Ann looked down to see the spring light leakage in the collar, the whole person''s feeling suddenly bad, she pushed Huo tingshen, with a small face: "you go to tell Dad, I''m not pregnant."


    "Maybe it''s in there by now." Huo Ting deep palm caresses on the flat abdomen, kisses her neck, "if not, it doesn''t matter, we can continue to work hard."


    An red face dodges, is Huo Ting deep grasp ankle, pull into the body, pick eyebrow way: "although you don''t keep the promise, but I can''t promise."


    Without waiting for an''s reaction, Huo tingshen peeled off her clothes. Hongguoguo''s body was carved like a Buddha and jade, with an attractive luster.


    "You, you..." an shyly did not dare to look up, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt, murmured, "cold..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It won''t be cold soon." Huo tingshen covers the body to press down her, tightly pours into the bosom, "I help you warm up."


    The skin is next to the skin, the temperature transmits the temperature, and the breath entangles the breath.


    It''s the best thing in the world for people who love each other to hug like this.


    Ann gently around his neck, trembling to send his delicate lips, clumsily learn his way to "take the initiative."


    "Let''s have a baby." Horting deepened the kiss a little bit, wrapped the man in his arms and said over and over again, "our child."


    Ann''s body softened and her mind wandered away. At this moment, Huo tingshen said what he meant, muttering: "child... OK, OK."


    It''s good to have a child. A child who looks like her also looks like him.


    Huo tingshen was really suffocated. He wanted to eat people when he caught Ann.


    "Good, tired..." Anpo murmured in huoting''s deep arms, "don''t, don''t make trouble..."


    "I want more." Huo tingshen''s hand stroked Ann''s delicate figure and felt that it was not enough.


    An shyly speechless, but still can not bear to refuse him, shaking to open the body to meet his strong love.


    It was not until the East became white that Huo tingshen took ANN to the bathroom. When he took a bath, Ann was already tired and went to sleep.


    "I love you." He kisses the person in his arms, wipes the person clean with a bath towel, and carries her to bed.


    After a while, two people in the room breathe evenly, gently and slowly.


    "So tired..." Ann felt that her eyelids were astringent, and she didn''t have the strength to settle the accounts. She struggled to raise her eyelids. She missed a beat to Huo tingshen''s deep eyes and her heart, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Good morning." She pecked on his lip. "Get up for breakfast."


    Ann rolled his eyes unsatisfied. Why did they work together? His spirit is so good. He seems to have taken a powerful pill.


    Thinking of this, Ann''s eyes flashed at Huo tingshen. I don''t know if he really


    "What are you thinking?" Huo tingshen''s handsome face suddenly magnified in front of ANN. His fingers gently pressed on her soft lip, rubbed for a while, and said in a slow voice, "I want you again."


    Ann was startled, quickly backed away, quickly lifted the quilt to get up, but because her legs were soreness, her knees were soft, and she fell out towards huotingshen.


    "I like the way you throw yourself in." "Good morning, Mrs. Huo."


    The whole morning, Ann had been in a state of chaos, and her blush had never receded from her face.


    "I, I go to see Dad." An awkwardly avoids Huo tingshen''s eyes, opens the door in a hurry, and comes downstairs. Behind her comes a man''s happy voice. She speeds up her pace.


    Huo watched his little wife leave. The smile on Huo tingshen''s face slowly dissipated. He took out his mobile phone and dialed cosine: "inform Zhang Bai and stare at an yuan and Jiao Hongyan."


    The mother and daughter must have colluded with some people, but they don''t know whether it''s Ye Zesheng or Huo Haoyan.


    "Also, ye Zesheng''s case should be closed." Huo tingshen is indifferent to Tao, but he has a kind of momentum of "talking and laughing, and the oars fly to ashes".


    In the dining room, an sips porridge. Yu Guang sees her father looking at her all the time. He is angry and annoyed. When Huo tingshen comes in, he stares at him. It''s all this talk.


    "Xiao, ye Zesheng''s case will be heard in the near future." Horting put the shrimp on ANN''s plate. "You need more protein now."


    An Zhen nodded with approval: "it''s really thinner, which is not good for children."


    "Poof All the food in Ann''s mouth was sprayed on horting''s clothes, and she warned him with a black face: it''s all your good deeds!


    Huo tingshen ignored his clothes, took a tissue, carefully wiped her lips for ANN, patted her face: "eat well, don''t be picky, I''ll change my clothes."


    After saying hello to an Zhen, Huo tingshen leaves, leaving only an and an Zhen''s father and daughter in the restaurant.


    "Dad, in fact, I, Huo tingshen and we..." Ann stammered and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Little, dad is very relieved." An Zhen said lovingly. He could see that Huo tingshen really took Xiao in his heart. After a pause, he said, "your sister, she, forget it. Let''s eat."


    "Dad, as long as my sister corrects, I won''t pursue it." An holds an Zhen''s finger and says slowly, "don''t worry."


    The case with Ye Zesheng has entered a stalemate stage. The case itself is not big, but there is no intention of reconciliation between the two sides, and things are getting more and more stalemate.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you mean?" Ye Ze was angry and said, "we are a cooperative relationship. How can you help ye Shaotang?"


    Huo tingshen leaned back on the boss''s chair and knocked his fingers on the table. The cosine next to him glanced at Ye Zesheng with an idiot''s eyes. Is this man''s brain clamped by the door? How else could you ask such a strange question?


    Can the partnership be comparable to that of Madam Shao?

 Chapter 105

    "That''s what you mean." Huo tingshen smile, straight straight and smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, only a shallow layer of vanity in the face, "Ye Zong told my wife, is it difficult that I should help you?"


    Cosine nodded in agreement.


    Ye Zesheng''s face turned blue and white. Before he came here, he naturally thought about it, but when he thought about what he had in his hand, he suddenly had the strength.


    "Don''t you want to..."


    "I have been in accordance with the contract to help Ye group through the bankruptcy, but Mr. Ye has not fulfilled his promise." Huo Ting cold light way, eyes like a sharp knife, fell on Ye Zesheng''s face, "or leaf always feel holding this thing, the whole H & C, including me, will hold you?"


    Light words, strong murderous.


    Ye Zesheng couldn''t help shivering. If he didn''t hold on, he almost fell on the floor.


    Since the beginning of the second trial, the original state of confrontation has changed.


    "We have a new witness." Carroll smiles and looks at Huo tingshen walking to the witness seat. He secretly gives Ye Zesheng a cold sweat.


    "This is my bank card cash flow bill." Huo tingshen handed in the evidence and said with a smile, "at that time, Ye''s group was in danger. Even if an wanted to be greedy, she had to have money to be greedy."


    As soon as his words came to the ground, ye Shaotang, who was sitting in the audience, began to talk. It was clearly a slap in the face. He was in danger. It was just a good performance. Was his company good?


    "Moreover, ye Zesheng has led people to hurt an, kidnap and threaten her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, Huo tingshen said very clearly. Ye Zesheng looked unbelievable and shivered: "you, you..."


    Ye Zesheng lost the lawsuit without suspense, and Huo tingshen announced publicly that he would terminate the cooperation with Ye group.


    Ye''s group, which has just been promoted, once again fell into the abyss, offended H & C, and is not far from bankruptcy.


    At this moment, ye Zesheng didn''t understand that the private seal Ye Shaoyu stole made Huo tingshen even have no last scruple.


    "Huo Shao, you can''t do this to my father!" Ye Shaoyu rushed to huoting and cried, "please look at my face, don''t be so unfeeling, OK?"


    This remark immediately attracted many reporters, one by one staring at gossip eyes, staring at a few people in the middle.


    "You go first." Huo tingshen blocks an behind, "I will deal with."


    An slightly a smile, stretch out Qian jade hand, pull away Ye Shao Yu to put in Huo Ting deep finger on the arm, slowly way, "dirty."


    Ye Shaoyu was a fool there, with tears rolling around and a long mouth. It took a long time for her to react. With her mouth turned, she cried all her life: "tingshen and I really love each other."


    "The Philippines can unilaterally claim that the South China Sea belongs to itself, and miss ye should also unilaterally declare that tingshen loves you?" Ann said, "if you agree, of course I don''t mind."


    Then she took Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    Huo Zhenting looks at an on the screen at Huo''s old house. He shows his rare approval in his eyes. This is like Huo''s daughter-in-law.


    "Dad." Huo Haoyan came in, looked at the TV screen, and sneered, "they''ve been sued, and they''ve lost their faces!"


    Huo Zhenting frowned, "you have always been steady, how recently more and more impetuous?"


    Huo Haoyan heart "clattering", aware of his emotional exposure, quickly convergence of mind, sitting on the sofa opposite Huo Zhenting, drooping eyes, deep voice: "I went to the sanatorium to see my mother."


    "You''re still focused on business." Huo Zhenting face of the anger spread most of, "Huo group has improved, you have to continue to work hard."


    Huo Hao Yan low voice way: "I know."


    Back in his study, Huo Haoyan smashed his fist on the desk. His eyes were more gloomy and worried. Huo''s group seems to be prosperous now, which is the appearance of his borrowing money. If it is pierced, it will be bad!


    Money. He needs a lot of money now.


    And now, looking at the whole a city, there is no other person who can put up such a large sum of money except Huo tingshen.


    "Huo tingshen!" He gave a faint sneer.


    Huoting deeply protects an and returns home. An Zhen has gone upstairs to have a rest. Uncle Li prepares afternoon tea in the yard.


    "An yuan and Li Sheng hide, and dad is worried." Ann took a sip of milk tea and sighed, "he''s been very worried recently."


    Huo Ting holds Ann''s hand deeply. Her fingers are thin and delicate. Her pink transparent nails are like cherry blossoms on them. They are very beautiful.


    He played with her fingers and raised his eyebrows with a smile: "if you give birth to a baby to bring to him, he must be in a good mood."


    "Again!" An angrily stares at Huo tingshen. After thinking about it, she thinks what Huo tingshen says is reasonable.


    They are legal husband and wife, have a baby, sweet and soft


    "Young master, ye Zesheng wants to see you." Uncle Li came over, lowered his voice and said, "he said there is something very important for you."


    An''s eyes flashed, and immediately understood that it was mu Meichen''s thing, and gently pushed Huo tingshen: "go."


    She knew that he must want to get those things back.


    "Together." He took her hand and got up.


    See two people come in together, ye Zesheng''s eyes flashed, get up to come forward, chat up a smile: "total Huo."


    "Mr. Ye is here. What can I do for you?" Huo Ting sat on the sofa and put an Quan in his arms. It is self-evident that he doted on her.


    Ye Zesheng is very regretful. He knew that Huo Ting cared about Ann so much that he would not seek his own death anyway. Fortunately, he still had the last gold medal to protect his life.


    "These are the things I got by chance." Ye Zesheng presents a red sandalwood box with his hands. His dull luster reveals the vicissitudes of time. "I always want to give it to Mr. Huo, but I''m too busy, so..."


    Huo Ting took a deep look and said, "what else is it?"


    Ye Zesheng seemed to be engaged in a fierce struggle. He gritted his teeth and said, "I know your mother''s whereabouts."


    Horting put her finger on ANN''s shoulder. She heard the sound of his heart tightening. She held his finger to calm him down.


    "Where is it?" Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on Ye Zesheng, as if he wanted to make people lingchi. Every word turned into a sharp knife, "say."


    Ye Zesheng could not help shivering: "in, in Xishan sanatorium."


    In the afternoon, the sun penetrated through the window, and Huo tingshen''s face was half bright and dark, and his eyes changed with the light and dark.


    After ye Zesheng left, he called the cosine: "protect the young lady."


    "I''ll be with you." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm. Without waiting for him to refuse, she said, "is there a safer place than your side?"


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly, holding an''s shoulder: "OK."


    After arranging things at home, Huo tingshen and an head for Xishan sanatorium. It''s only two hours'' drive from the villa to Xishan sanatorium. If everything goes well, they will be back tonight.


    "Don''t be nervous." Ann put her little hand into Huo tingshen''s palm, gently comforting, "mom must be fine."


    I haven''t seen her for nearly 30 years. Now that mother and son are about to meet again, even Huo tingshen is nervous.


    Huo tingshen gave a "Er" sound and looked at the retreating woods on both sides. His eyes were complex and his calm mood had an irresistible wave.


    When he was very young, he felt the difference between Tian yueyun and Huo Haoyan. He thought that he didn''t work hard enough, so he tried his best to do everything he had, which was much better than Huo Haoyan.


    But the more she did, the less she liked him. Until he was sixteen years old, he knew his life experience by accident and understood everything.


    At that time, his aunt asked him, "would you like to go with me?"


    Since then, he left city a and went to the United States.


    From that time on, he had the idea of finding his own mother, but the more he searched, the more frightened he was.


    What happened in those years was a conspiracy, and his biological mother, the simple woman, became the victim of these conspirators.


    "Bang!"


    The car suddenly a shock, Huo tingshen suddenly come back, clench an''s hand: "don''t be afraid."


    "The car hit something." Cosine said as he got out of the car to check and saw a big stone knocking on the front face of the car.


    Just at this time, a group of people suddenly jumped out of the woods on both sides, Hula surrounded three people and a car in the middle.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s hand and got out of the car. He glanced at those people lightly, "who sent you? Ye Zesheng or Huo Haoyan? "


    A man at the head, with a face full of flesh: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Take out 20 billion yuan and let you go!"


    20 billion?


    Huo Ting deeply picks eyebrows and nods: "it seems that your master knows my market very well."


    "You, you don''t talk nonsense!" The man waved, "life is gone, it''s useless to ask for more money!"


    "Bang!"


    The white light that was enough to make people blind suddenly came on. Dozens of men with guns wrapped people up from the outside. Mu Tianyi walked around. Seeing an intact, he glanced at Huo tingshen: "so many bastards, do you want to use my people?"


    "Thank you." Huo Ting deep light way, the line of sight swept to sweep, the cosine quickly steps forward, entered the nearby small woods.


    Ann looked at Mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen: "do you know ye Zesheng is lying?"


    "Not sure." Huo tingshen said truthfully, "but when he left, he was too proud to smile."


    "Bang!"


    Cosine will shiver into a ball of Ye Zesheng heavily thrown to the ground: "he is ready to escape."


    "You have one last chance." Horting said coldly, "I want to hear the truth."


    Ye Zesheng trembled and said: "yes, yes..."


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the gunshot pierced the periosteum, ye Zesheng fell to the ground, and Yin Hong''s blood flowed out of his head, his eyes wide open.


    "Don''t look!" Horting covered Ann''s eyes.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes are complex. Hearing the sound of the police car from far to near, his face suddenly changes: "go

 Chapter 106

    Obviously, they have been calculated!


    The purpose of behind the scenes is not to extort money, but to completely destroy Huo tingshen. Ye Zesheng is a dead card.


    The next day, the news reported that ye Zesheng, the boss of Ye''s group, was shot to death, and the police have stepped in to investigate.


    "How''s Xiao?" Mu Tianyi saw an''s face turned white and frowned, "things will be investigated clearly."


    Ann leaned against huoting''s deep arms, lazy and listless. That day, she watched Ye Zesheng fall in front of her eyes, and fresh blood splashed on her shoes. She was really scared.


    "I''m fine." She shook her head and pressed her forehead.


    Since that day, Mu Tianyi has come to report every day. Huo tingshen just thinks he is the air and ignores it.


    "Do you want to eat?" Horting said in a deep, warm voice, "I''ll let the kitchen do what I want to eat."


    An''s eyes flashed, and she grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes: "how about instant noodles?"


    "No way!"


    "I''ll do it."


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi export at the same time. An''s eyes shift from Huo tingshen to Mu Tianyi and says with a smile, "I want to eat."


    This time, without waiting for Huo tingshen to open his mouth, Mu Tianyi has got up and went to the kitchen. Huo tingshen looks at an with complex eyes: "you rest here."


    Two men came into the kitchen one after the other. From time to time, the voice of dispute came, and Ann drew from the corner of her mouth.


    Recently, the two people don''t know which nerve is wrong. No matter what, they have to fight. The big one is to find out the black hand hiding behind the scenes, and the small one is to cook a bowl of instant noodles.


    "See if you like it or not." Huo tingshen put the noodles with sliced beef in Ann''s hand. "You just caught a cold. You didn''t put pepper."


    An Lianlian nodded and gave Huo tingshen a brilliant smile: "the smell is very good."


    "I put beef and mustard." Mu Tianyi breaks in.


    Ann couldn''t help laughing and said solemnly, "with your cooperation, I believe this must be the most delicious instant noodles in the world."


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi''s vision collided in mid air, then quickly dodged, obviously not convinced each other.


    "Have some juice." Huo Ting deep concern way, at the same time don''t forget to look at Mu Tianyi, "my wife, I take care of."


    Hit snake hit seven inches, see Mu Tianyi instant changed face, Huo tingshen satisfied with the hook of the corner of the mouth, with a paper towel to help Ann wipe the corner of the mouth, "eat slowly, I don''t grab with you."


    "Cough"


    Ann choked, coughed violently, and her cheeks were red. She looked at huotingshen plaintively: you did it on purpose.


    "Little, you move back to the castle." Mu Tianyi suddenly said, "the security measures over there are better."


    Ann shook her head quickly and took Huo tingshen''s hand without any trace: "no, I think it''s very good here. Tingshen will take care of me. "


    Seeing that Mu Tianyi''s face sank, she couldn''t bear it and said in a slow voice, "I''m really good."


    "I''m your brother." Mu Tianyi road.


    "I agree with you to move there." Huo tingshen said suddenly.


    He has the acumen of a businessman. Even though the police have investigated drug addiction, the person hiding in the dark is like an indefinite time bomb, which will hurt her at any time before the matter comes to light. This is what he can''t tolerate most.


    Ann stirred the noodle soup with chopsticks, lowered her head and said in a dull voice, "I''ll think about it."


    In the evening, the two people who had just done strenuous exercise hugged each other, lying on horting''s deep chest, poking their fingers on him, "you dislike me."


    "No way!" Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead. "I can prove it with action."


    His big hand into the pajamas, slightly rough pulp groping for the delicate skin, just subsided desire to rise again.


    "Stop!" Ann rolled aside, wrapped in a quilt, waiting for a pair of black and white eyes, no good airway, "I''m telling you something serious!"


    "What I''m going to do is serious."


    As a result of this sentence, when settling down, his face flushed and his heart beat faster.


    "Why should I go to the castle?" She asked, biting her lip, accusing, "do you dislike me?"


    Think of to face that high man, she felt headache, most importantly, she did not want to separate from Huo tingshen.


    "No!" Huo tingshen extended his long arm, rolled ANN into his arms and forced him to kiss her lips.


    He can''t take people with him all the time. How can he dislike her!


    The little wife is deliberately angry with him!


    "Don''t, don''t..." Anjiao panted repeatedly, pushed her fingers on Huo tingshen''s chest, soft and weak, bringing out the effect of refusing to return.


    Huo tingshen turns over and presses people under his body. He proves to ANN with various postures that he really loves her.


    "You, you Qin beast..." an closed his eyes and murmured. His eyelids fell down heavily. "I''m so tired..."


    Huo Ting raised the corner of his mouth with deep satisfaction, took an into doubt, and put his fingers on her smooth and white back, rippling in his heart.


    But looking at his little wife''s tired and miserable appearance, he couldn''t bear to make trouble with her again. Looking at her peaceful sleeping face, his eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions.


    "Little, I''ll protect you." Huo Ting deeply kisses his lip, embraces her, closes her eyes and goes to sleep together.


    Ye Zesheng''s affairs set off a three foot wave in a city, and soon an insider revealed that he had met Huo tingshen before the accident, and took very important things.


    Some people say that Huo Ting killed Ye Zesheng for the box.


    "Too much!" An Qi dropped the mouse, online how can these people nonsense, she heard the car into the yard of the sound, quickly get up, step slippers down.


    When Huo Ting came in, he was hugged by Xiang Ruan''s body. He bent his mouth. His little wife suddenly became so enthusiastic. He was really not used to it.


    "Cough"


    Hearing Huo tingshen''s voice, Ann felt "clattering" in her heart. She released her hand awkwardly and looked hard at ye Shaotang: "you, how are you here?"


    Just now, she was anxious and didn''t notice that ye Shaotang, who came in with Huo tingshen, was really disgraced.


    "My assistant has been absent from work for a long time. I''m here to express my sympathy." Ye Shaotang sat on the sofa, knocked his legs and threw a peach blossom eye. He said with profound meaning, "but look at your current situation, it seems that it''s not bad."


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat on the sofa. He said with a smile, "H & C and ye now join hands to launch a charity for left behind children. We hope you will host it."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    These days, there is a lot of noise outside. Huo Ting is deeply worried about her going out to work. She can only endure it and surf the Internet and read books every day.


    Now that she has something to do, she is naturally happy.


    "Of course it''s true!" Ye Shaotang rolled his eyes. "Now the public opinion is not good for H & C and ye. We have commercial considerations in doing so. Don''t drop the chain."


    Horting took Ann''s shoulder and handed her the folder: "you can take office at any time."


    Ann opened the document and was surprised to find that the school was ready to stop, and a yard next to the left behind school was specially arranged for the "left behind elderly", so that after school, the children could go through the middle door to find their grandparents.


    "I will do it well."


    Chenxin''s house was officially established, and the whole a city people came to hold it, hoping to take this opportunity to find more opportunities.


    "Since everyone wants to show, of course I''ll give them a chance." Ann made a deep eye at Huo Ting, "Huo always has to support me!"


    Huo tingshen was agitated by her. He grabbed her wrist and took people into his arms. His eyes followed her collar. The white temptation stirred his forehead.


    "Of course I''ll cooperate with you." He hugs and kisses her, warm breath pours on her face, "now, do you want to cooperate with me first?"


    Ann''s legs suddenly overhead, she couldn''t help exclaiming, and then found that Huo tingshen held her on his chest like a baby, her softness against his chest.


    "Don''t make trouble. Someone will come here." Ann glared at him. "Put me down quickly."


    Huo Ting deeply hugged and settled on the wall. The tip of her tongue was turning around her clavicle, and the trembling tentacles seemed to spread a little bit.


    "I, I... Can''t, can''t here..." Ann gasped and pushed him, "night, night..."


    "But I want you now." Clamoring with strong desire, sweat was rolling on his forehead.


    "Little, the party is about to begin!"


    With ye Shaotang''s voice, the door of the rest room was pushed open.


    Ann''s eyes are suddenly round. It''s terrible.


    At the critical moment, Huo Ting deeply holds an Shan and enters the bathroom. At the same time, he lightly locks the door.


    "You..."


    "Shhh!" horting made a silent gesture to Ann, and put his palm into her clothes from the collar. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t make a sound. You''ll be heard."


    Ann was pushed to sit on the washing table. Her black dress had been lifted up and her white legs were shaking gently, shaking people''s mind.


    Gentle slender fingers along her light and dark, a little touch, like a trial and like a tease, Ann hands on the washing table, feel the heat of the palm to melt the marble into water.


    "No, no!" Ann raised her hand on Huo Ting''s shoulder, bit her lip, and took the initiative to kiss him. She said in a low voice, "when I get home... Anything will do."


    Huo Ting gave a deep smile. Hearing the sound of the door being closed outside, he bit her finger and said plaintively, "the party will take three hours, small. Do you really want to make me feel bad all night?"


    Ann opened her mouth


    It''s said that it''s really hard for a man to do that. In case of suffocation


    Huo Ting deeply looked at Ann''s face, and his palms were sliding towards her, and he coaxed her patiently: "let''s hurry up."


    Ann''s body trembles, shyly withdraws the strength of pushing on his shoulder, lowers his head, opens his body, and bears his ardent love.


    "Um, um..." Ann bit her lips, and her voice overflowed from her lips.

 Chapter 107

    Her body trembled, but the rest of her reason reminded her that this was the rest room. Someone would come in at any time. She couldn''t, couldn''t


    "Well She snorted and bit on Huo tingshen''s shoulder. Her body trembled like the wings of a butterfly.


    Huo tingshen buried his head in the anjingwo, gasping for breath, "very exciting."


    Ann blushed, pushed him, and said in a voice, "it''s time, it''s time to go."


    Hiding in the narrow bathroom, she felt as if they were having an affair, and her nervous heart would jump out of her mouth.


    "Good." Huo tingshen helped her dress and helped her down.


    As soon as Ann''s legs softened, he bumped his nose against his shoulder. After a burst of pain, tears "rustled" down. This man''s muscles are too strong!


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Horting was deeply worried. "Don''t cry. We''ll change places and not be here in the future."


    "Shut up


    An stares at him, turns on the tap, looks up inadvertently, and sees the person with spring water in his eyes in the mirror. His cheek turns red.


    How can she go out and meet people like this!


    Huo Ting took out Ann''s hairpin deeply. Her seaweed like hair came down easily to cover her beautiful spring.


    She wore a black chiffon dress with a red belt around her waist. She was simple, generous and bright. Now her hair is scattered, and she is more elegant and pure.


    The lips he loved are still full of attractive luster. She is like a walking poppy, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "I really want to put you in my pocket so that no one can see your beauty." His voice was hoarse and his eyes were burning.


    Ann blushed and scolded him: "if you don''t go, it will be too late."


    Two people appear together, the lively scene suddenly quiets down, all the people look at the two people who come from the money, and come up with the word "match" in their minds.


    "Thank you very much for coming to the reception." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s hand and said with a smile, "later Chen Xin''s house will be in charge of an Zong."


    Being watched by so many people, Ann was a little nervous and felt the encouragement from her palm. She took a deep breath and walked onto the stage with an elegant smile.


    "Thank you very much for your support." With a smile, she looks like a water lotus with a cool breeze. The people who see it are fresh and refreshing. "The vigorous development of H & C and ye''s family is inseparable from the recognition and support of the society. We should repay the society. In the future, Chenxin''s family will be better and better, bringing joy to more and more children."


    The little wife of magnesium lamp is as beautiful as a holy angel.


    Huo tingshen stepped forward, stood side by side with her, and said with a smile: "in addition to the exclusive funds allocated by the two companies to Chenxin family, I will take 10 million as the children''s savings fund."


    "Huo said, of course, I can''t fall behind." Ye Shaotang took out a check from his pocket and put it in the front box. "It''s not as good as Mr. Huo''s big money and five million dollars."


    At this moment, there''s something that people don''t understand. Today is clearly a charity fundraising reception. Huo tingshen and ye Shaotang have played a leading role. If they don''t know how to express their interest, they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to cooperate with the two companies in the future.


    "Half a million is no respect."


    "My three hundred thousand."


    "I''m funding 400000."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One check after another into the box, Ann narrowed his eyes, a city really rich people.


    No matter how bloody people are, their faces look like "I''m very loving". The atmosphere is too good.


    Huo tingshen quietly clutched Ann''s hand, thick palm wrapped with slender fingers, tightly nestling with each other.


    "Ann, you bitch!"


    The sharp voice rips apart the blazing atmosphere. Ye Shaoyu rushes in wearing a black coat and stares at an, who has attracted much attention.


    "You killed my father, and you''re still pretending to be a good man here!" Ye Shaoyu roared, "you bitch! Bitch


    "What are you mad about?" Ye Shaotang seized Ye Shaoyu''s arm and said harshly, "go back to me now!"


    At present, ye zewei is the only elder of the Ye family, but he has always ignored the family''s affairs. Therefore, ye Shaotang is actually in charge of the Ye family.


    Ye Shaoyu''s subconscious shrunk his neck, but soon raised his head and screamed: "Ann, you are such a woman! If you seduce Huo tingshen, you can still seduce ye Shaotang! "


    "Ye Shaotang, as soon as my father died, you are here. What kind of ecstasy did that woman give you?"


    "Huo Shao, you say you like me! You said you''d get rid of ANN! How can you lie to me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene was silent, with only Ye Shaoyu''s sharp voice, which penetrated her eardrum.


    The people on the scene looked at an, looked at Huo tingshen, and wandered around ye Shaotang''s face. They all secretly speculated about the ambiguous relationship between the three people.


    Although there is the suspicion of "catching the wind and catching the shadow", more people still believe that "there is no fire without wind", and they are all ready to watch.


    An grabs Huo tingshen''s hand and takes a step forward. Standing on the high platform, she looks at Ye Shaoyu with a commanding air.


    "Do you have any evidence?" She said coldly, "if there is evidence, you can sue me, if not, I will sue you for libel."


    Cold voice, can''t hear the slightest anger, but just let people aware of the chill.


    "You, you killed Dad! It''s you Ye Shaoyu avoids an''s eyes and shouts with a stiff neck, "you are jealous that Huo Shao likes me! So you want revenge! Yes, yes, that''s it


    An low smile, she shook her head, tone of pity: "Miss ye did not do your homework before you come?"? I''m jealous of you? Do you think tingshen is blind, or does he have a bad taste? "


    There was an uproar at the scene. An was as noble and elegant as a goddess, while ye Shaoyu was as mad as a madman, who was higher and who was lower.


    "You, you..." Ye Shaoyu opened her mouth and stared at an, "you are a murderer! You killed Gu Yanbai! Now how can you still have the face to kiss other men


    Ann''s face turned white and her body shook. She felt a chill from the soles of her feet.


    Gu Yanbai.


    The one she didn''t dare to think of even when she was drunk or dreaming.


    He died because she died.


    So heavy rain, so much blood, she covered his wound, how can not cover.


    Blood dyed her fingers red, she, her fingers are red


    "Small!" Huo tingshen saw that an''s face was pale. He took people into his arms and waved, "throw her out to me!"


    Anshishei grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes and mumbles: "blood, a lot of blood..."


    She fainted when she was weak.


    "I''ll take care of things here. You go back first." Ye Shaotang looks at an''s pale face and feels sad.


    After all these years, she still can''t forget it.


    Huo tingshen holds an and leaves quickly.


    "The development of H & C and ye''s group in a city depends more on your help." Ye Shaotang smile, "help each other, in order to make money."


    All the people present are human spirits. They instantly understand ye Shaotang''s threat.


    Today''s events are not allowed to spread, otherwise they are against H & C and ye, so you can''t get along in a city.


    "Small?"


    Looking at Huo Ting holding an in her arms, an Zhen was startled. She rushed up and held her hand: "what''s wrong with her?"


    Huo tingshen put it on the bed, covered the quilt, gently held her hand and breathed.


    "Young master, here comes Chen Lan!" Cosine is in a hurry, pulling Chen Lan in.


    Chen Lan put down the medicine box: "you go out first, I''ll check her."


    Outside the door, Huo tingshen put his hands on the railing and smashed it. He knew that she had a wound in her heart. Why should he ignore it?


    Why don''t you try to smooth her wound?


    "You''re not to blame for this." An Zhen slowly way, cosine has told him the course of things, did not expect that in the past so many years, small or not.


    Ann sleeps all night, and the villa lights are on all night.


    At daybreak, Ann opened her eyes and saw Huo tingshen by the bed. Her eyes flashed and she gently pulled back her hand.


    "Little, you wake up." Huo tingshen surprised way, hands embrace her, hanging heart finally fell down, "great."


    An''s body is stiff, push aside Huo tingshen lightly, light way: "I want to leave here temporarily."


    "I''ll go with you wherever you want to go." Huo tingshen said, holding her up, holding up the water cup and passing it, "drink some water first."


    Ann didn''t drink water. She clasped her hands on the wall of the cup and lowered her eyes: "I want to leave by myself."


    Huo tingshen said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t I stay with you? "


    The little wife just woke up for a few minutes, but in these short minutes, he felt her estrangement.


    His little wife rejected him.


    It makes him feel bad.


    "I''ve made up my mind." Ann never insisted. She lay on the bed with her back to Huo tingshen and closed her eyes. "You go to rest. I want to sleep for a while."


    Huo tingshen''s brows are locked tightly. But when he thinks of Chen Lan''s words last night, he suppresses his emotions, gets up and leaves, and gently takes the door with him.


    "Tingshen, what''s the matter with her?" An Zhen didn''t sleep all night and his eyes were red.


    "Uncle, I want to know about Gu Yanbai." He said.


    Obviously, he is very important to his little wife.


    An Zhen''s eyes flashed, and finally sighed: "let''s go to the study and talk, don''t make a noise."


    Hearing the conversation outside and the sound of footsteps, Ann lifted the quilt and sat up. She stood at the window, looking at the lush garden, feeling depressed and painful.


    Over the years, she did not dare not think about it. She thought that the sunny face would be hidden in the bottom of her heart with time, but she was wrong.


    Yanbo, will you blame me?


    How can I forget what I promised you!

 Chapter 108

    That day was Orion''s meteor shower. He took her to stand by the river to make a wish, but when she opened her eyes, the river was full of fireworks.


    "Little, marry me." Gu Yanbai kneels on one knee, holding a diamond ring in his hand.


    That day, he was wearing a white hooded sweater, fresh like a teenager coming out of a cartoon.


    For a moment, fireworks were in full bloom in her heart.


    He held her and promised to stay with her all his life.


    After the car accident, her lack of memory, only for Gu Yanbai''s lack, she forgot the fireworks by the river and his solemn promise.


    "I''m sorry." Her fingers were on her chest, and tears of sadness came down.


    He has been buried underground for so many years. How can she live like this?


    Coming out of the study, Huo tingshen''s face was dignified. He thought that there was once a man who occupied the little wife''s heart first. His heart was filled with unspeakable jealousy. He wished he could go back in time and first appeared beside the little wife.


    "Small?" Huo Ting opened the door deeply. Seeing the empty bedroom, his heart shrank inexplicably. He eagerly opened the bathroom door, the study door and all the other doors, but he couldn''t find his little wife.


    "I want to leave on my own."


    Thinking of her words in the morning, Huo Ting felt cool.


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone prompts that there is a wechat message. He clicks it on. It''s a message from his little wife: I need to be quiet, don''t read, don''t look.


    At the same time, black Rolls Royce arrived at the airport, Mu Tianyi handed the suitcase to Ann, eyes complex: "must leave?"


    Ann lowered her eyes and whispered, "thank you."


    Only mu Tianyi can bring her out of the villa quietly.


    "Silly girl." Mu Tianyi reached out and rubbed her hair, "I''m your brother."


    No matter Gu Yanbai or Huo tingshen, he came too late, but when she was in trouble, he was very happy to ask him for help.


    "Thank you." With a smile, she pulled the suitcase and turned to leave. Her petite figure disappeared quickly in the bustling crowd.


    Mu Tianyi eyes deep color, dial the phone out: "secretly protect miss, don''t be found by her."


    He had heard about the reception yesterday, but he didn''t expect her to leave so soon.


    She said she needed to be quiet. He thought it was more like running away.


    The plane is 90000 feet high, and Ann looks at the fish scale clouds outside, dazed. Yanbai, I''ve come to see you.


    Two hours later, the plane landed. Ann took a coach and walked a long time to a small village.


    After the accident, she was seriously ill and didn''t even have time to attend his funeral. She only heard that according to his will, his family buried him here, beautiful scenery and long years, just like him.


    She took off the key from her neck, put it into the keyhole, opened it with a click, and recalled it.


    Nothing''s changed. It''s the same.


    Yanbo, I''m here.


    Ann left a word to leave, Huo tingshen almost turned the whole a city upside down, she said don''t look, don''t worry.


    But, no way.


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen smashes Mu Tianyi. He tunes the camera at home. It''s Mu Tianyi who helps her leave.


    "What are you mad about?" Mu Tianyi''s body flashed to avoid him, and said with a black face, "it''s really the little girl I took away! But that''s also respect for her opinion! "


    Huo tingshen five fingers clenched: "where is she?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Tianyi took a look at him. Their eyes were opposite. At the intersection of their eyes, the air was full of smoke. He stared at Huo tingshen and said sarcastically, "you boast that you love her. Why didn''t you notice her emotion early? Now that she''s gone, you can''t blame anyone. "


    Huo tingshen body shape for a while, hate to leave, in the third day, he finally found out her news.


    "Rock cypress." Ann sat at the window, looking at the gloomy green hills outside, with a low smile, "I''m here with you, OK?"


    Three days later, she didn''t find his grave. She didn''t find it. She felt his breath was in the air.


    "Click!"


    The rain is pouring down all over the world, like a lover''s tears.


    Through the heavy rain curtain, Ann saw a figure galloping forward. Her heart shrank inexplicably. She stood up and ran barefoot to open the door: "rock cypress."


    "Small." Huo tingshen stood at the door, the rain streaming down from his hair and clothes, forming a moist circle under his feet, "I''ll take you home."


    He didn''t miss her exclamation of "rock cypress" and her disappointment.


    "Come in." Ann handed him the towel and whispered, "you shouldn''t have come."


    Huo tingshen put out his hand to hold people in his arms, greedy kiss her taste: "small."


    It was only three days. He felt like after 30 years, he missed her taste, her temperature, her voice and everything.


    "Don''t do that." She broke away his hand. "Hortensen, don''t do that!"


    The more she struggled, the tighter he held her. It seemed that she would disappear immediately if there was only a little gap left.


    "You let me go!" Ann made a hard, hard to break open, Huo tingshen was really pushed to one side.


    His hair was wet, but his eyes were bright: "little, we are husband and wife!"


    "No!" Ann screamed, shaking her head and retreating, "no, it shouldn''t be like this. How could it be like this..."


    She seems to have had a dream. When she wakes up, Gu Yanbai''s sadness of death is not over. She has become Huo tingshen''s wife.


    "I will take care of you, love you and accompany you instead of him." Huo tingshen stepped forward step by step.


    Every time he stepped forward, Ann stepped back, and soon both of them had no way to go forward or retreat.


    "Come back with me." He hugged her, felt her body tremble, immediately distressed, "I love you, little girl."


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips, wet and cool.


    How could she resist him? Push him away?


    "No!" Ann roared out like a little beast.


    "He''s dead." Horting murmured, "and I''ll always be with you."


    Huo Ting knew that she should not care with a dead man, and she also knew that she should give Ann time, but she pushed him away again and again. His indifferent and alienated attitude forced him to lose his mind.


    He wants her. Only when he rubs her into his flesh and blood can he feel real and at ease.


    He grabbed her hand, pressed it on the top of his head, sucked her red lips, and put his legs around her body without giving her any chance to break free.


    All of a sudden, Huo Ting snorted deeply, and the smell of bleeding escaped from his mouth.


    She struggled to twist her body, but he kisses her more aggressively.


    His kiss all the way down, wet hair buried in her chest, in her skin, inch by inch branded his exclusive mark.


    She, it''s his.


    "Don''t..." Ann cried, tears rolling down, pain, "don''t..."


    This is the place that Yanbai left behind. How could he do such a thing to her.


    "Don''t cry." Huo Ting deeply kisses Quan''s tears and tastes bitter and astringent on the tip of his gentle tongue.


    In his heart, the uneasiness is more intense. In the small heart, is he no better than a dead man?


    Ann felt that she had been pressed on the floor. Huo tingshen''s eyes were scarlet. One hand pressed her hands, and the other hand tore her clothes. There was a crisp tear in the air.


    "Don''t make me hate you!" She stares at him and says, "I really hate you."


    He always thought her eyes were very beautiful, but now these beautiful eyes were full of hatred, as if he were a great enemy.


    "Little, I love you..."


    The torn clothes were torn apart and fell lightly on ANN''s eyes.


    Through the white cloth, her world is blurred, but her ears can hear the rain outside more clearly, like someone knocking on the window.


    He was familiar with all the sensitive parts of her body. Gently teasing her, her body was a shiver.


    Ann fingers on the floor, teeth biting lips, trying not to make their own voice, but familiar shudder hit, intermittent groans or unconsciously overflow from the lips.


    At this moment, she hated herself and her reaction.


    I feel more guilty.


    It''s raining all the time. It''s beating on people''s hearts.


    Horting gasped and hugged the man in his arms: "little, I love you."


    "I hate you." Ann held her broken clothes on her chest and stepped back. Her eyes were scarlet. "Huotingshen, I hate you!"


    "Click!"


    A flash of lightning came in. There was a flash of light in the dark room. His eyes were opposite her, and he saw the real hate in her eyes.


    Huo tingshen was in a panic, and his confused mood sank instantly. Seeing the blue and purple marks on an''s white skin, he was very regretful.


    "Little, I''m sorry." Huo tingshen''s voice was hoarse. He stretched out his hand to pull her arm, but she was averted by an Ruo pestilence, "I..."


    Now, everything he says is superfluous.


    "You go! Go now Ann roared. She rushed into the bedroom wrapped in broken clothes. The door slammed and the rain trembled.


    Huo tingshen seemed to wake up from a big dream. Seeing the torn clothes and messy marks on the floor, his heart suddenly shrank and he felt as if he had lost something very important.


    Ann squatted on the ground, her hands around her arms. From the beginning of sobbing to the end of crying, she cried darkly, and finally fainted.


    In a trance, someone picked her up.


    "Rock cypress..." she murmured, weak like a lost kitten, "don''t go, don''t go..."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are complex. He puts the person on the bed, carefully cleans her body, and spreads the ointment on the place where he hurt her.


    She was deep and sleepy, and he stood by quietly.


    Just now, she was crying in the room, and he was heartbroken outside.


    The wind, the rain, the thunder, the sound of sound, but her cry is still so clear, like an invisible knife cutting his heart.


    "Little, I''m sorry." Horting took her hand and gently kissed it.

 Chapter 109

    An''s dreams, the fireworks by the river, the campus of the University, his face... Keep switching in the dream, like expired film.


    "Yan Bo, I''m sorry..." she cried out his name sadly.


    How could she be so bad and forget so much about them.


    Ann grabs the bed sheet with both hands and sits up suddenly. Her eyes twinkle when she sees her clothes.


    "Little, you wake up." Huo tingshen came in with hot porridge, "eat something first."


    Anxi stares at Huo tingshen and says: "you go, I, don''t, want, see, arrive, you."


    She bit every word and said it very clearly.


    "Little..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!" Ann propped up her bed, put on her shoes, and wiped horting with a cold face.


    As he passed by, horting grabbed Ann''s wrist and said, "I''ll go."


    He put the steaming millet porridge on the table in the living room, took the coat on the sofa, got up and left, opened the door, the wind and rain came in, cool and humid in the air.


    "Remember to have porridge." Huo tingshen finished, took the door to leave, the rain outside seems to be bigger.


    Ann bit her lips and leaned on the door weakly, murmuring: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    It''s her fault. She''s sorry for Huo tingshen and Yan Bo


    It rained heavily all the time. In the evening, Bai Jie came over.


    "You." She sighed bitterly and put her coat on ANN.


    Ann looked around at Bai Jie and cried out with a cry, "I feel so bad! It''s like dying. "


    Bai Jie didn''t say anything to comfort her. She patted her on the back and accompanied her quietly.


    Until Ann breathing gradually stable, she took a paper towel to help her wipe her tears, gentle way: "you first rest, I go to cook."


    Ann sniffed: "OK."


    The porridge on the tea table was cold. Bai Jie took it to the kitchen and poured it out. She lowered her eyes and showed her sad face.


    It''s raining outside. It seems that it''s getting heavier.


    For several days, Bai Jie accompanies her every day. Ann doesn''t talk. She never bothers her. She just makes good meat and vegetable dishes on time, which Ann likes to eat.


    "I''m fine." Ann finally couldn''t help holding Bai Jie''s hand, "don''t you want your work? Hurry back. "


    Having been with Bai Jie for so many years, I know that she has always been "working as big as heaven". Now she has been delayed for many days, and she is not at ease.


    "It''s rare to have such a beautiful place." Bai Jie laughed, poured a glass of water and handed it to an, "why, now I want to drive people out?"


    Ann pinched her eyebrows: "I''m really good. You don''t have to worry."


    "Since it''s good, why don''t you go back?" Bai Jie suddenly said, seeing an''s face suddenly changed, she couldn''t bear it, but she still insisted, "you''re so hard for yourself, and Gu Yanbai can''t live."


    An hand a shiver, the water splashed out of the quilt, instant hot red skin, tears "Bata Bata" fell down.


    "Does it hurt?" Bai Jie took away the water cup, grabbed Ann''s hand and put it under the tap to flush, "Why are you suffering?"


    An said with a bitter smile, "thinking of the lush grass in front of his grave, I don''t think I should be happy."


    "I think he will blame me."


    Bai Jie holds an''s hand and says: "Xiao, Gu Yanbai loves you so much. He would rather die than be happy."


    "Yes, he would rather die by himself... But how could he die?" Ann hugged Bai Jie and cried, "it''s a living person, how can he die..."


    "Cry, and then start a new life." Bai Jie whispered, "don''t miss it again."


    I don''t know how long later, Ann''s tears stopped, but she still leaned on Bai Jie''s shoulder, like a lost beast, motionless.


    "Dong Dong"


    A quick knock on the door interrupted the silent atmosphere. An''s heart "clattered" and said in surprise, "who''s here?"


    Bai Jie opens the door and cosine comes in anxiously. When she sees an, she goes down on her knees.


    "Young lady, please help young master!" The man with iron bone is scarlet now.


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, stagger back a few steps, "he, he how?"


    Her heart suddenly shrunk, huge fear overwhelming surge, she stared at the cosine: "what''s the matter?"


    In the heavy rain, the car went in a hurry, got on the helicopter that had been prepared for a long time, went directly to the hospital, and an Di ran into the inpatient department.


    Cosine said that when Huo tingshen went back in the rain, he had a high fever on the same day, but he didn''t take medicine or injections. Fortunately, his fever subsided, but he worked twenty hours a day. He lost a lot of weight and could only rely on nutrient solution every day.


    The doctor said that if he continued to think like this, he would certainly collapse.


    But they used all the methods, no one can change his decision, he seems to be punishing himself.


    Bai Jie fell behind and grabbed cosine''s arm: "wait a minute."


    Ann staggers to the inpatient department and sees the doctor and nurse pushing Huo tingshen into the operating room. She nearly falls to the ground in the dark.


    "Small!" Bai Jie holds an and sits on the bench in the corridor, "are you ok?"


    Ann shook her head and cried in her voice: "no, not at all."


    She suddenly remembered that the day when Huo tingshen left, it was raining heavily. She didn''t even think about whether he would be ill.


    She was completely immersed in the guilt and sadness of Gu Yanbai, and didn''t realize that he was also very sad.


    "Creak"


    The door of the operating room opened, the doctor came out, took off the mask and looked at the people: "who are the family members?"


    "I, I am his wife!" "How''s he doing?" Ann said anxiously


    "Sorry, we tried our best."


    In the dark, Ann saw the nurse pushing Huo tingshen out, rushed to hold him, and screamed: "no!"


    Isn''t it just malnutrition? Why do you die?


    Is God punishing her? Take away Gu Yanbai, and now take away Huo tingshen?


    may not!


    "I love you, I love you!" Ann cried out of breath, "I just haven''t figured out how to face you... But I love you."


    Heartache as if unable to breathe, life is meaningless.


    Cosine secretly pulled Bai Jie''s arm and said in a low voice, "is it too much?"


    Just now, the calm woman held him to fight with poison.


    But looking at the young lady crying so miserably, he was worried about whether the young master would crush him when he woke up.


    "Do you have a better way?" Bai Jie looked at him lightly and continued to calm down to see an''s sincere confession.


    Cosine''s eyes flashed and his mouth closed.


    "Don''t cry, little boy."


    Ann cried selflessly: "I love you, please don''t die... You die, how can I?"


    Her broad fingers caressed her hair gently: "I will not die."


    Ann hugs Huo tingshen''s arm and wipes her eyes. The blurred world becomes clear again. Although Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep, they explode in her mind.


    "You lied to me!" She growled, "Huo tingshen, do you think it''s interesting to see me sad? "It''s fun?"


    She turned and ran, tears falling to pieces.


    "Small!" Bai Jie stopped her in time, "I arranged it."


    An''s eyes widened in disbelief: "Bai Jie, how can you..."


    "You, how can you..."


    "If hortensen really died, you would be in agony." Bai Jie said slowly, "why did you leave when he came alive? If he''s dead, what''s the use of your tears? "


    Ann''s body and soul were shocked at the same time. She turned around slowly, ran back quickly, rushed into Huo Ting''s deep arms, and murmured: "sorry, sorry..."


    Huo Ting holds Ann deeply and feels her return heart.


    Bai Jie and cosine look at each other. They leave one after another, leaving the rest of their time for Huo tingshen and an.


    "A cup of coffee, Miss Bai."


    "No time."


    Cosine: --


    The rain is still falling, but the ward is full of warmth.


    "Open your mouth." Huo tingshen took a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and carefully blew it into Ann''s mouth. He was dissatisfied and said, "it''s so easy to raise two liang of meat. Now it''s gone."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, stretched out his hand to take over the bowl, "you are the patient, don''t make trouble."


    After entering the ward, Huo tingshen, like a stimulant, directly hugged ANN on the bed, asked someone to give her a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and began to feed her.


    "You are my life-saving medicine. When you come, my illness will be cured naturally." Huo tingshen gave her another bite and saw that there were some preserved eggs in the corner of her mouth. He put out the tip of his tongue and licked them gently and swallowed them.


    When settling down, his face flushed and he glared at him angrily: "do you think I''m a pig?"


    Rain light knock on the window, Huo Ting deep embrace an, whispered: "sorry."


    That day, he lost control and hurt her.


    "I forgive you." Ann buried her face in his chest and murmured, "please forgive me, too."


    Huo Ting deeply kisses her forehead, gently, gently, full of love.


    "I will still leave a place in my heart for him." An lie on his chest stuffy way, "he is my past, and you, is my present and future."


    Huo Ting was shocked by her words, and the uncertainty in her heart was scattered by her words.


    In her past, he had no chance to participate, but now and in the future, there is only him, only him.


    "I miss you." Horting put a deep palm on her head and gave it a kiss.


    He kisses very carefully, as if worried about hurting her. He rubs his palm across the clothes, but never breaks through the last layer.


    Ann''s face flushed, eyes blurred, staring at him with watery eyes, hoarse voice: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo tingshen''s mood is a little different. She has already felt the change of his body, as well as his tension and forbearance

 Chapter 110

    "You''re not well yet. Have a good rest." Ann thought, took his hand and whispered.


    Looking at her flushed cheeks, Huo Ting''s deep warm voice fell down: "small, is that ok?"


    That day in the hut, he forced her.


    His heart ached at the thought of her burning tears.


    An Yizheng, instantly understand his concerns, warm heart, her hands around his neck, take the initiative to send a long and hot French kiss, the air exudes the fragrance of roses.


    She told him with her actions that she really forgave him.


    "Yes." Her voice was like a gnat, burying her red face in his chest, "but not now."


    Huo Ting deep Shu unfolds eyebrow a tight, she still has scruples?


    "You are very weak now." She explained patiently, "later... Ah, what are you doing?"


    Before Ann finished her words, she felt that Huo tingshen''s palm was in her clothes, and slightly rough fingertips rubbed her delicate skin, inch by inch delicate and soft.


    "This is the ward." With a shudder, she reminded him, "there will be, someone will come..."


    "No Huo tingshen will turn over and press Ann under her body, biting her ear, "don''t refuse me."


    Completely own her, let him and her together, he can really believe that she came back.


    Peace of mind a sour mouth, originally to push his arm, homeopathy into his neck, raised his head, clumsy response to his kiss.


    "I love you."


    As the rain knocks on the window, Huo tingshen and an hold each other tightly, feeling each other''s real existence.


    Joy came, Ann unconsciously taut toes, was blocked mouth issued a whimper.


    "Don''t, don''t..." after the joy, both of them were sweating, and Ann''s little hand pinched him gently, "it''s really shameless to be seen."


    Huo Ting deep stuffy smile: "that is also good, see me everyday."


    Ann''s face rubbed against huoting''s chest. They didn''t speak and quietly felt the tenderness brought by accompanying each other.


    "Why did ye Shao come?" The cosine sounds outside the door, like a reminder of two people in the room.


    Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at herself naked and Huo tingshen in neat clothes. She really wanted to cry without tears: "you, you''re going to kill me!"


    "Shh." Horting put his hand on ANN''s lips, helped her lie down, and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Fortunately, the bed in the VIP ward is wide enough and the quilt is big enough. I can''t see any clue when I lie down peacefully.


    "Huo Shao is in good spirits." Ye Shaotang pushed the door in and stood by the bed with one hand in his trouser pocket. He was very venomous and said, "originally, I thought you would fall down. H & C had no leader. Ye took the opportunity to go up. Now it seems that I have to wait."


    Huo Ting deep not guest airway: "the heart is insufficient, snake swallow elephant, careful support bad belly."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll try to chew as slowly as I can." Ye Shaotang said with a smile, "I can rest assured that you are not dead."


    With that, he turned to go. The corner of his eye swept to the white high-heeled shoes under the bed, pulled the corner of his mouth, turned around, pulled the chair and sat on the bedside. Seeing the depression in Huo tingshen''s eyes, he was as cool as eating ice in summer.


    "Are you idle?" Huo tingshen went straight to the point, "the doctor said I need to rest, I''m afraid I can''t chat with Mr. Ye."


    The little wife''s hand has been pinched on his waist several times. If he doesn''t send people away quickly, he will be black and blue.


    "It doesn''t matter, I accompany you in silence, don''t talk." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and pressed down the sour feeling at the bottom of his heart.


    He can''t get a small salary, but it always makes him feel bad.


    "Dongcheng cooperation case, let you a point." Huo Ting took a deep look at ye Shaotang. "If you leave in ten seconds, it will take effect."


    Ye Shaotang satisfaction hit a ring finger: "clinch a deal."


    Huo Ting listened to ye Shaotang''s advice: "guard the door well, or Huo will be angry."


    "It''s killing me!" Ann peeped out of the quilt and gasped, "didn''t he notice?"


    Really, good to talk about what business in the ward! Her nervous heart is going to stop beating.


    "I should have found out." Huo tingshen youyou Road, looking at the little wife suddenly changed face, quickly grasp her small hand to be angry, comfort way, "we are legal, not afraid."


    "You said it An is short of breath, the hand and foot begin to greet Huo tingshen, "this, I really have no face to see a person!"


    Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead: "he is envious and jealous."


    "A lifetime of fame will be destroyed." Ann let out a cry.


    Huo tingshen is discharged from hospital soon, and an takes office formally, putting all the centers on Chen Xin''s home.


    "Mr. an, Mr. Huo arranged for the doctor to come." Zhang Bai said, "I''m waiting for you in the office."


    Zhang Bai was sent to work as an assistant to an. Every day, he waited on her carefully for fear that she would offend her and be punished by the young master.


    "For the artificial lawn and rubber track on the playground, find reliable people to do another quality inspection." Ann told her to go to her office.


    For Huo tingshen''s efficiency, she was very satisfied. In the morning, she just mentioned that the infirmary should be set up in Chenxin''s home. In the morning, she sent people here.


    Push a door to go in, see sitting on sofa leisurely drink tea person, she is stunned: "Chen Lan?"


    "I''m going to make a living under general manager an in the future. Please give me more advice!" Chen Lan cunningly blinked her eyes and stretched out her hand to an, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    An smiles brightly and brightly, holding her hand: "I''m so sorry."


    "Where." Chen Lan smiles.


    There is a kind of people, even if they seldom meet and talk, but sitting together will never make people feel embarrassed, which is obviously the case with them.


    After talking about the work in detail, Chen Lan got up and said goodbye: "I''m going to go back to pack up and move in the afternoon."


    "I''ll see you off." Ann smiles.


    One after the other, they walked towards the gate. From a distance, they saw a group of people gathered on the sidewalk, and vaguely heard someone talking about such words as "really poor" and "having a high fever".


    An and Chen Lan exchange a look, two people squeeze in, on the concrete floor lies a young woman, long hair overlay, can''t see clearly face.


    "I''m a doctor. Please excuse me." Chen Lan squatted down, lifted the woman''s hair, reached for her forehead and frowned, "it''s so hot."


    "Xiaoyu!" Ann let out a cry of surprise.


    Lifting her hair, she saw a familiar face.


    Chen heart of the home of the rest room, an stuffy a glass of water, pressure down the bottom of my heart anxious mood.


    Originally thought that all the feelings are cut off that day, can see the coma of Su Meiwei, she still can''t ignore.


    "How is she?" Ann asked.


    Chen Lan eyes complex: "pregnant, extreme malnutrition."


    She knew about Su Meiwei, thought about it and said, "let her go when she wakes up."


    This woman can do such vicious things to her friends. She must not be soft hearted.


    "Grandma, grandma..." there were intermittent sounds in the room, like extreme pain.


    When Ann pushes the door in, Ji Meixin grabs the sheet with both hands. There are big sweat drops on her forehead. She seems to have a nightmare and struggles.


    "Don''t hurt grandma, Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Su Meiwei sobbed, her face full of guilt, "I want to save grandma..."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, seem to have what thing to think through for a while, for example temperament suddenly change of small fish.


    If she doesn''t really want to hurt her, she is threatened.


    Xiaoyu was brought up by her grandmother. Did someone kidnap her and threaten her?


    So she got in the way she is today?


    In peace of mind, she sat down next to the bed and held her hand: "don''t be afraid, I will help you, I will help you."


    Like hearing an''s words, Su Meiwei''s mood gradually calms down and she doesn''t talk in her sleep all the time.


    "Pregnant women can''t take medicine indiscriminately, they can only cool down physically." Chen Lan tells a way, after leaving, directly called Huo tingshen, "Su Meiwei is in Chen Xin''s home."


    She fainted in front of them. She thought it was a coincidence.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen meets an and goes home. The car is driving slowly on the road, and finally meets a traffic jam at an intersection.


    "You know that?" Ann opened his mouth, fingers holding the seat belt, she explained, "Xiaoyu must be in trouble, can you help me check?"


    Horting narrowed her eyes deeply and tapped her finger on her forehead: "typical remember to eat or not to hit."


    How long has the little wife forgotten everything Su Meiwei did?


    "If someone really threatened her, she would be involved by me." An shakes Huo tingshen''s arm and acts coquettishly, "if you protect me, no one can hurt me."


    Huo tingshen sighed helplessly and started the car: "OK, I''ll find out."


    If Su Meiwei dares to hurt her little wife again, he will make her regret living in this world.


    "You said you were going to cook for me." Huo tingshen drove his car into front of a large supermarket chain, "big meal."


    Ann smiles, unfastens her seat belt and goes into the supermarket with Huo tingshen in her arm.


    "I want this carp." An directs Huo tingshen to fish from the bathtub, and then looks at the small water tank beside him. "A little clam, choose the live one with more meat."


    With no impatience on his face, he took off his coat and handed it to Ann. He rolled up his shirt sleeves and picked it up according to Ann''s request.


    "Do you want crabs?" Huo tingshen holds fish and clams in one hand and Ann''s shoulder in the other, "or would you like some cooked food?"


    "No! I want to eat that. Oh, that''s it... "


    Behind the shelf, Ji Meixin looks at the two people in front with a look of resentment.


    She treated him as if he were a God, and wished she could use every effort to be good to him.


    But he can''t see, only wholeheartedly to safety, even for her to do these low things, how can it be like this!

 Chapter 111

    "Oh, how stupid you are!" Ann pie pie mouth, "lotus root choose this, white tender just delicious."


    Huo tingshen a face "you said right" expression, along the little wife''s finger picked up a lotus root, "what else?"


    He suddenly felt that shopping in the supermarket was a great enjoyment of life. They racked their brains for a dinner, one laughing and the other watching, and their life was instantly complete.


    "Parsley." Ann blinked. "I love parsley best."


    She took the coriander and put it into the shopping cart, but she reached out with one hand and threw it out: "tingshen is allergic to coriander!"


    Ji Meixin can''t help but rush out and stare at an coldly: "if he doesn''t eat eggplant or coriander, he will be allergic. If he eats chrysanthemum, he will get rash. He doesn''t eat potato chips, but he likes shredded Potatoes..."


    Ann''s eyes widened and her mouth opened and closed. She couldn''t react for a while.


    "Enough!" Huo Ting deep cold voice interrupts her, takes coriander back again, takes Ann''s hand, gentle way, "you like good."


    "No, you let her say it."


    An stubborn do not go, went to Ji Meixin in front, looking at her: "you continue."


    "He only eats medium rare steak, too young and too old for more, and too tender for more." Ji Meixin''s vision crossed Ann and fell on Huo tingshen, "you can not like me and don''t accept me, but why can''t you find someone who is good to you and takes you in mind?"


    "I don''t want a maid." Horting said coldly, "and we don''t need outsiders to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife."


    Ji Meixin''s body shook and stretched out her hand to pull Huo tingshen''s arm, but he avoided her and left her empty: "I''m just an outsider to you?"


    "Yes." There was no superfluous expression on his indifferent face.


    Ann looked at the two people, pushed up the shopping cart and left without saying a word, Huo tingshen quickly followed: "little."


    "You can''t eat coriander, eggplant or chrysanthemum." Ann said as she took out the dish and put it back. She opened her eyes and asked, "what else?"


    Huo tingshen is a Zheng, looking at an: "are you very angry?"


    "Yes." An way, see Huo Ting deep facial expression a change, slowly way, "I am angry oneself, care so little to you."


    After careful consideration, he always cared about her and took care of her, but she was just passively accepting.


    "Small." Huo Ting deep heart a warm, little wife good, he reached out and rubbed her hair, "fool."


    Ji Meixin grits her teeth. Why is this so? Why can they be so good?


    "I cut the potatoes very well." Ann picked up two potatoes, eyes curved like crescent moon, "these two, how good they are."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "good."


    He pushed the shopping cart with one hand and held her shoulder with the other. They were close together, and no one could get in.


    "By the way, I want to thank you." Ann looked back at Ji Meixin and raised her eyebrows. "However, my husband doesn''t bother others."


    She blames herself, but she is not a soft persimmon kneaded by others.


    Ji Meixin''s brain was dizzy. She put her fingers on the shelf next to her, and the concave drinks were smashed all over the floor.


    She didn''t realize it. She could only watch Huo tingshen and an go further and further.


    "In a good mood?" Huo tingshen is carrying a large shopping bag in one hand and encircling Ann''s neck in the other hand. He gently pinches it on his cheek. "The look of snack vinegar is very beautiful."


    As soon as Ann''s face turned red, she took a bite on his arm: "eat your head!"


    be jealous? What is that?


    Back home, Huo tingshen first deals with the documents, and an naturally takes the initiative to go to the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen changed his home clothes and went downstairs. He opened the door of the kitchen and was startled: "what are you doing


    Ann holds a kitchen knife and stares at the fish in the pool.


    "I dare not kill fish." She turned to Huo ting and cried deeply. "It''s too slippery."


    Huo tingshen found that the ground, the chopping board, and an''s body were all drenched, and some places were stained with fish scales.


    It can be imagined that this man and fish must have gone through some arduous struggle, and the fish won.


    "Go and change." Huo tingshen came over with a kitchen knife and patted an''s face. "Come to help later."


    Ann bit her lip and said awkwardly, "OK, I''ll cook..."


    "So get dressed and get down." Huo tingshen''s voice dotes on and looks at Ann like a child.


    By the time Ann changed her clothes, Huo tingshen had cleaned up the fish and put them into the pot. All kinds of vegetables and ingredients were cut neatly and piled on the plate. It looked like a handicraft.


    "I do odd jobs. Now it''s the chef''s turn." Huo tingshen tied her apron to Ann, put it around her waist from behind, and looked at the light outside the glass window. "I think it''s very good."


    At ease in a move, almost instantly understand his meaning, warmth spread to all parts of the body.


    Buying food and cooking together, the most common things reflect the most down-to-earth feelings.


    "You wait for me outside." Ann pinched his arm gently. "I''ll take the rest."


    Huo tingshen released her: "I''ll be with you."


    The warm light fell down and shrouded them, forming a circle of warm halo.


    Dinner is very rich, there are Ann''s favorite coriander cold lotus root slices, Huo Ting''s favorite seven steak, a variety of things, a full table.


    "Cheers."


    Goblets collide with each other intimately, and the clear sound is like a joyful note.


    A big dinner, plus a night of love, both of them feel great satisfaction in the ultimate joy.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Early in the morning, Ann was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She answered the phone with a soft and sour body and said in a hoarse voice, "hello?"


    "Little, help me! Please help me and the child


    Su Meiwei''s flustered voice comes from the phone, instantly dispels an''s sleep meaning. She changes clothes in a hurry and goes to Chen Xin''s home.


    "Small!" Su Meiwei falls to bump to rush toward to come over, frightenedly hide after settling down, "I know before did wrong, but don''t send me to go."


    Ann frowned at the cosine: "what are you going to do?"


    "Young lady." Cosine''s eyes jump. The young master''s meaning is to send Su Meiwei away while the young lady is not here. Unexpectedly, the woman calls for help, and the matter becomes very difficult.


    "I asked," what are you going to do? " Ann stared at the cosine and said in a deep voice, "did Huo tingshen ask you to do this? If I don''t come, where are you going to take her? "


    No wonder last night, Huo tingshen was always in a state of desire and discontent, holding her in his arms and asking for it again. He had already made this idea!


    "It''s for you, young master." Cosine said, "and the young master just wants to put her somewhere else."


    Ann frowned: "where?"


    She can''t ignore Su Meiwei until she''s not sure if she''s involved.


    "Here comes the young master." Cosine saw Huo tingshen coming, he was relieved, "he will explain it to you clearly."


    Huo tingshen glances over. Su Meiwei suddenly feels the cold rising behind her. She can''t help shivering.


    "You promised me that." Security control complained, because angry, her face a little red, "how can you cheat me!"


    "She''s pregnant and needs a doctor." Huo tingshen said, "Chen Lan should tell you that she is weak and needs professional doctors to recuperate."


    "Really?" Seeing that huoting didn''t look like a liar, Ann put down her heart slightly, as long as he didn''t cheat her, "I''ll send her."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and said, "good."


    "Little, I..." Su Meiwei''s face turned pale, holding Ann''s hand firmly, "I know it''s wrong, really


    Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s hand back and arranges cosine to take Su Meiwei to the car next to him. He and Ann sit in the car in front of him.


    "You don''t believe me." Huo Ting deep face, began to teach ANN, "in your eyes, I am a man who can''t believe what I said?"


    An Gan laughs twice, the small hand puts on Huo Ting deep finger to lightly rub a few: "sorry."


    She was worried.


    "If apologies work, what else do the police do?" Huo Ting deeply ungrateful, still face, remind ANN, he is very angry.


    If she doesn''t do something, it won''t work.


    Ann bit her lips and took a look at the driver. Her heart was flat. She put her hands across Huo tingshen''s face and took the initiative to kiss her. It was a long, sweet and distant kiss.


    Huo tingshen held her back and deepened the kiss a little bit. Until he felt that his little wife was not breathing well, he was not willing to let go: "you are sincere."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    With Huo tingshen in, she soon went through the hospitalization procedures for Su Meiwei. The VIP room was protected 24 hours a day.


    Ann is very satisfied with this.


    "Xiaoyu, you can have a baby at ease." She said, after thinking about it, she added, "don''t worry too much about grandma."


    Su Meiwei hated to death in her heart, but her face was still full of gratitude: "thank you, little girl."


    "I''ll take you to work." Huo Ting takes an''s hand and takes a look at Su Meiwei. He points out, "take care of the baby."


    Su Meiwei shivered: "little..."


    Huo tingshen leaves with an and doesn''t give Su Meiwei a chance to show sympathy.


    "Dad''s birthday tomorrow, will you accompany me back?" Ann smell, small hand in huoting deep waist rub, once his answer is not satisfied, she immediately start.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "did we hurry up to do the wedding?"


    "Ah?" Ann was startled, and her eyes widened. "I''m talking about Dad''s birthday. How did I get involved in the wedding?"


    Huo tingshen said solemnly: "after the wedding, tomorrow is our father''s birthday."


    He specially bit the word "my father" and Ann''s cheek was flushed, but after serious consideration, he narrowed his eyes: "I think you''re right."


    Dad, it''s really nice.

 Chapter 112

    Because Jiao Hongyan, an yuan and Li Sheng are not at home, the big an''s family is empty. However, because an ordered the servant ahead of time, she should have everything ready for her birthday.


    "Happy birthday, Dad." Ann raised her glass and said sweetly, "I hope dad has today every year and has today every year."


    Ann laughed and laughed, and the wrinkles on his face stretched out, and drank the glass of wine in a gulp. He complained, "we should drink some baijiu."


    "No way!" An Banzhao small face, "father to cherish the body, long life."


    "If you give birth to a grandson earlier, my father will live a long life." An Zhen took a look at an, no good airway, "last time even lied to me."


    He knew that Xiao was good for him, so after knowing the truth, he didn''t blame too much, but he looked forward to the children.


    "We''ll try." Huo Ting raised his glass and said with a smile, "happy birthday and good health."


    "Before the givers arrive, will you have dinner?" Ye Shaotang came in with a big and exaggerated box, handed the gift to the servant, clasped his hands, and pretended, "Uncle an, I wish you happiness and longevity."


    Since the last time in the hospital, Ann has not seen ye Shaotang. Now, she can''t help but think of the embarrassing incident last time, and her cheeks are burning hot.


    "Sit down, sit down." The old man is in a better mood when he sees more people.


    But as soon as his voice fell to the ground, Jiao Hongyan twisted her waist and came in. She glared at an resentfully. Her eyes fell on an Zhen''s body and cried: "old man --"


    "Today is Dad''s birthday!" Ann didn''t have a good airway.


    She is not Jiao Hongyan''s daughter. She can be bad to her, but not to her father.


    "Small cheap..." Jiao Hongyan''s words didn''t export, he felt that the cold line of sight fell on the body, the powerful pressure made her unable to lift her head, and her legs trembled.


    An Zhen''s eyes are complex, and finally his wife, who has been for decades, says faintly, "what about them?"


    Only Jiao Hongyan appeared, and neither Anyuan nor Li Sheng appeared.


    "Old man, Yuanyuan already knows her mistake, so forgive her!" Jiao Hongyan red eyes way, "now the court investigated her as evidence of responsibility, she, she how dare to come back?"


    "But not more than 15 days." Huo Ting cold way, eyes into invisible knife, "this is her responsibility."


    Jiao Hong blurted out: "girls are detained, and they will have no face to see people in the future."


    "When she was a witness, why didn''t she expect that she would be hurt Ye Shaotang sneered.


    Jiao Hongyan didn''t dare to say anything. She just looked at an Zhen: "old man, she is also your daughter..."


    "Let her come back." Ann suddenly said, "I''ll find a lawyer to solve the detention."


    Good birthday, because of Jiao Hongyan''s appearance, life is in a mess, Ann is in a low mood, lying in bed wilting after washing.


    "Why forgive me if I''m not happy?" Horting lay deep in bed, holding the man in his arms with his backhand, his chin rubbing against her cheek. "You''re not happy."


    Ann turned over and hugged Huo tingshen, burying his face in his chest. After a while, she said: "I don''t want to embarrass my father."


    "You think too much. The old man is angry with her, too." Horting grabs a strand of Ann''s hair and plays with it in the palm of his hand.


    Anyang looked up at Huo tingshen and said seriously, "she is my father''s own daughter. I owe her."


    Huo Ting sighed deeply, the little wife is a soft hearted silly girl.


    "I''ll let Carol deal with it tomorrow." Horting said softly.


    Ann nodded, "thank you."


    "No sincerity." Huo Ting deeply tugged at the corners of her mouth. Her big hand had already pulled open her pajamas and turned over to press the person under her body. "Look at the action."


    An Hong''s face hugs Huo tingshen. The light is flickering and the night is warm.


    In the early morning of the next day, a piece of news was as if the ice had been smashed between them for thousands of years, and the sweet moment froze.


    "Why did you get rid of Xiaoyu''s children?" The whole body of an Qi trembles.


    In the morning, she received a call from Su Meiwei. The doctor wanted to remove her child by force. She rushed to the hospital in a hurry. The doctor said that there was massive bleeding during the operation and the patient''s life was worrying.


    "I didn''t." Horting said in a deep voice.


    If he wants to do it, it''s impossible for him to call Su Meiwei for help.


    "You arrange the ward yourself, and there are people staring at it 24 hours a day. Who else can there be if it''s not you?" An hen said, "her grandmother was arrested by Ji Meishen!"


    It was she who killed Xiaoyu, and now Huo tingshen has killed her children.


    "Ji Meishen?" Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, "she told you?"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann''s cell phone rings. It''s Mu Tianyi.


    "Su Meiwei''s grandmother has been rescued." A low voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, little, are you listening?"


    Two people stand opposite each other, Huo tingshen will hear his words clearly, his face is iron blue in an instant, a word: "did you find Mu Tianyi?"


    She didn''t believe him.


    The atmosphere between them suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and the cosine one meter away could not help shivering.


    "Young lady, young master, he..."


    "Shut up Huo Ting''s cold voice interrupted the cosine, and his eyes fell on Ann like a sharp knife. "Don''t you believe me?"


    An''s heart trembles. She wants to tell Huo tingshen that she wants to find Mu Tianyi because he has the news and takes the initiative to help her.


    But at this time, Su Meiwei was wandering in the operating room. She clenched her fingers and gritted her teeth: "yes! I don''t trust you! As it turns out, you really are not worth believing! "


    Horting''s lips were white. He looked at Ann as if he wanted to see her through: "you say it again."


    "Didn''t you hear it clearly?" Ann didn''t turn her head and left him a cold face.


    "Good!"


    Huo tingshen said "yes" three times in succession, turned and left. Seeing this, cosine quickly followed him out and called Bai Jie as he walked: "we''re going to the hospital, something''s wrong!"


    "Give me a close look. What''s wrong with Su Meiwei''s children?" Huo Ting''s mouth was cold and chilly. He could feel the chill for several meters.


    Cosine nodded, as if to hear the frozen blood "click" broken sound.


    Ann slid to the floor against the wall, holding her knees in her hands, biting her lips to keep her tears from falling out.


    "Get up." Bai Jie came in a hurry and put up an''s arm with great effort. "Small, you get up."


    Ann''s face was pale and her eyes were blank: "I''m sorry for Xiaoyu. It''s me and I who hurt her..."


    Originally, she was such a bright and beautiful girl


    "Calm down first." Bai Jie holds an''s hand in a complicated mood.


    The door of the operating room opened, the nurse pushed Su Meiwei out, and Ann rushed up: "doctor, how is she?"


    "The child has not been saved, and she will never have another child."


    Ann knelt down and sat on the floor, her mind echoing the doctor''s words, Xiaoyu can no longer be a mother.


    The ward was filled with the smell of disinfectant, which was white to the eye.


    Su Meiwei is lying on the hospital bed, her eyes are closed and tears flow out, and her palm is on her cold belly. Her baby is gone, and she can''t be a mother any more.


    "Xiaoyu, are you awake?" Ann held her fingertips and felt sorry. "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m not good..."


    Su Meiwei took back her hand and opened her eyes: "get out."


    Seeing Ann retreating, Su Meiwei takes out her mobile phone under the bed and stares at the number on the screen: "baby, mom will take revenge for you."


    Since a big fight in the hospital, Ann has lived with Bai Jie. During this time, Huo tingshen didn''t call.


    "Just call Huo tingshen and explain things clearly." Bai Jie put her cell phone into Ann''s hand and sat down next to her, "don''t be capricious."


    Ann threw the mobile phone aside and dropped her eyes: "under the surveillance of Huo tingshen, who can hurt Xiaoyu without his permission?"


    Every time I go to the hospital, when I see Su Meiwei''s gloomy appearance, Ann is heartbroken and blames herself.


    "It''s just your guess." Bai Jie said, "and he has no reason for Xiaoyu."


    According to Huo tingshen''s ability, it''s easy for Su Meiwei to disappear from the world. Why do you have so much trouble?


    "No, he has." Ann said slowly, "he thinks Xiaoyu will hurt me... It''s because of me. Everyone is right. It''s me who is wrong..."


    Bai Jie''s words stopped for a moment, but she sighed. ANN is also stubborn. Now she''s at the top of a bull''s horn, and eight horses can''t pull back.


    Huo tingshen and an continue the cold war, and there is a growing trend.


    "The dinner with general manager Lin of s group is scheduled for tonight." Huo tingshen "pa" close folder, "you arrange now."


    Cosine opened his mouth: "Mr. Huo, are you talking about Mr. Lin?"


    "Well."


    When Huo tingshen said only one note, it was the prelude to his anger. He didn''t dare to ask more about the cosine and quickly stepped back.


    The next day, all the newspapers in a city carried an explosive news on the front page.


    "Huo Ting is tired of the old Jasper family and finds his soul mate!"


    Under the eye-catching title is the photo of Huo tingshen and a woman walking into the hotel. The cold side face shows the familiar cool nobility.


    "You have to go back." Bai Jie said seriously, "unless you don''t want this feeling."


    From a spectator''s point of view, she can see clearly that Huo tingshen and an are playing sadistic love. They both care about each other and want to make each other sad.


    "Ann, you have to think clearly that Huo tingshen is not the cabbage on the street. You don''t want it, but there are many girls waiting in line to miss it." Bai Jie has a bitter heart.


    "Do you think I''m wrong, too?"


    "Distrust hurts." Bai Jie said objectively, "do you really think that Huo tingshen is the kind of person who dares to do something or not?"


    Ann clenched her lips.


    "Life is your own life. You should know better than me what kind of person he is." Bai Jie shook her head and sighed. Maybe that''s the truth.


    Bai Jie is right. She and Huo tingshen have been together for so many years, and she knows him best


    "Take me back." Ann got out of bed and put on her shoes and coat in a hurry. "Bai Jie, send me back quickly."


    Everything that Huo tingshen did for her flashed through her mind. He was very kind to her. How could she turn a blind eye to everything he did.


    If he doesn''t trust her, she must have a knife in her heart

 Chapter 113

    As soon as Bai Jie stopped the car, Ann jumped out and ran into the yard.


    "Young lady, you are back." Uncle Li said quickly. The old man, who was always serious, also had a smile on his face. "The young master will be back soon."


    The black Porsche slowly drove into the yard. Huo tingshen got out of the car and saw Ann with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "I..."


    She was about to open her mouth when she saw an enchanting woman coming down from the other side and taking Huo tingshen''s arm intimately: "Huo Shao, is this your servant? It''s rude. "


    Ann went over without saying a word and looked at the finger that the woman put on Huo tingshen''s arm. She broke it off with a cold face: "sorry, I''m not a maid. My name is Ann."


    Lin Miaozhu was stunned for a moment. Instead of releasing her hand, she leaned her head on Huo tingshen''s arm and said with a hip-hop smile, "it''s you! No wonder Huo Shao... "


    "Huo tingshen, let her go. Let''s talk." Ann clenched her fingers and looked at Huo tingshen. "Don''t play this childish game, OK?"


    In order to annoy her and force her back, so get a woman to play ambiguous?


    "Childish?" Huo Ting deep sneer, pick eyebrow to see an, "originally you just don''t believe others, to oneself pour is very confident."


    Ann turned pale and stepped back: "what do you mean?"


    "What makes you think I''m playing a childish game?" He held out two fingers and raised her chin. "I''m not sure it''s true love."


    Ann opened Huo tingshen''s hand and stared at him: "are you serious?"


    "So what?" Huo tingshen said, patting Lin Miaozhu''s face with his finger, "go to the room and wait for me."


    Lin Miaozhu smiles and twists Yang Liu''s waist to leave.


    Relieved, he thought that he wanted to be in their bed with that woman


    Her heart was full of blood, and she bit her lips and turned away.


    "Stop!" Huo tingshen suddenly said, "is this the attitude you want to ''talk about''


    Ann took a deep breath, straightened her back and said, "now, I don''t think there''s anything to talk about."


    The thought that the woman was lying in the bed she had slept in made her sick.


    "Is it?" Horting grabbed Ann''s arm, looked at her pale cheek and said, "I want you to stop."


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!" She said coldly, this hand just holding other women.


    Huo Ting gave a deep finger, firmly clasped ANN into his arms, pinched her chin, and gave her a hard kiss. With a strong bite, Ann snorted in pain, and her mouth was full of blood.


    "I kiss other women on my lips, too." Huo tingshen has deep eyes.


    His voice was as cold as bone marrow. ANN could not help shivering. She pushed him away with both hands. Like a small animal, she roared: "you bastard!"


    "You''re not the only one with self-esteem and pride." His height has an absolute advantage, a cold word with a commanding momentum.


    Ann looked up at him, said three "yes" and ran away.


    Horting''s outstretched arm was in mid air, and his eyes flashed with complicated emotions.


    "Since I''m not willing, why should I be so heartless?" Lin Miaozhu stood behind him and said with a smile, "now it''s time to chase him."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "don''t need."


    Lin Miaozhu shrugged and followed Huo tingshen into the villa.


    Ann leaned on the back seat of the taxi with a pale face and looked at the green belt retreating outside the window. Huo tingshen''s expression flashed over and over in her mind.


    He looked at her in disgust, so easily hurt her heart.


    Is it because she doesn''t trust him, so he''s taking revenge on her?


    Ann took a wad of money out of her pocket and gave it to the driver: "surround city a and go anywhere."


    Now, her heart was in a mess, she didn''t know where to go, and she didn''t want to go anywhere.


    As night fell, she finally went back to Bai Jie''s house and saw the cosine sitting in the living room. She walked into the room and slammed the door.


    She threw herself on the bed, wringing the sheets with her fingers, not letting herself cry. She felt sad as if she was going to die.


    It turned out that she loved him so much and cared about him so much.


    hospital.


    Su Meiwei is standing at the window, the sun is covering her thin body, giving birth to orange halo.


    "Xiaoyu, I have something to ask you." Ann said.


    Su Meiwei turned around, her thin face, big eyes frightening, she faint smile: "that day in the hotel, you said Xiaoyu has died."


    "I have something to talk to you about." Andao.


    "You''re right. Xiaoyu is dead, long ago!" She pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "Su Meiwei is alive now."


    "Why didn''t you have your child?"


    "No matter what, it''s gone." Su Meiwei''s lips were pale and shivered for a long time. She suddenly laughed, "you don''t believe him from your heart, and this thing just happened to expose your most real mind."


    "You lied to me!" Ann growled, "how can you lie to me?"


    Su Meiwei low smile: "is you don''t believe Huo tingshen, now shift the responsibility to me, you can reduce guilt?"? When did you become so hypocritical? "


    "You..."


    "First you didn''t believe in hortensen, and now you don''t believe me." Su Meiwei glanced at her and said contemptuously, "are all your judgments based on your own preferences? In that case, does it matter what I say? "


    Ann doesn''t know how to get out of the hospital. Su Meiwei''s words are all buzzing in her mind. The sun''s eyelids are burning.


    "Come back with me." Mu Tianyi suddenly appears, grabs an''s arm and says in a deep voice, "do you know how bad your face is?"


    An Leng Leng''s head, push away Mu Tianyi: "let me be alone."


    She broke away from his hand and went down the steps for a few meters. Her body softened and fainted.


    "Small!" Mu Tianyi holds people up.


    Before falling into the darkness, she heard an anxious voice and murmured: "Huo tingshen..."


    Mu Tianyi''s face changed, holding her fingers tightly.


    Ann has a high fever. He shouts Huo tingshen''s name, closes his eyes, weeps and laughs.


    "Adoptive father." Mu Tianyi respectfully said, "the doctor said that a small cold will have a fever."


    Mu Tian stands by the bed with complicated eyes. He reaches out his hand and wants to explore an''s forehead, but he takes it back in mid air and looks at Mu Tianyi: "take good care of her."


    "Yes." Mu Tianyi said respectfully. Seeing that Mu Tian was going to leave, he hesitated and said, "why don''t you tell me what happened in those years? Maybe she will..."


    "No need." Mu Tian Leng Dao.


    Feeling the pressure released from Mu Tian, Mu Tianyi lowered his head: "don''t worry, my adoptive father, I will take care of Xiao."


    Ann has been in a coma for three days. In the morning of the fourth day, she opens her eyes and sees Mu Tianyi sleeping beside her. Her eyes are gloomy.


    The dream of Huo tingshen, very gentle, very good.


    "You wake up at last!" Mu Tianyi surprised looking at her, "is hungry, I immediately arrange people to send food in."


    Ann leaned against the head of the bed and watched the lilies of the windowsill open with charm.


    "Don''t go." Mu Tianyi listened to an''s words, instantly cold face, "your body is very weak, need to recuperate."


    An light way: "my body, oneself clear."


    Finally, Mu Tianyi drives her to Chen Xin''s home. Knowing that Chen Lan is a doctor, he specially tells her: "she has been in a coma for three days, and now she is still very weak."


    "You Chen Lan reproached and sighed, "lie on the bed to rest, I''ll do the rest."


    Mu Tianyi insisted on staying because he didn''t feel at ease. However, he was very childless and everyone saw that he was hiding.


    "Do you like the little girl?" Chen Lan took a look at Mu Tianyi and kindly reminded him, "she and Huo tingshen can''t be separated. I advise you to die."


    "It''s up to people." Mu Tianyi light way.


    "Ah Ann exclaimed, holding the sheet in her hands and sitting up, her heart twitching, her eyes empty, without focus.


    "Small." Mu Tianyi grabs Chen Lan and holds her hand, "have you had a nightmare? Drink some water first. "


    Ann lifted the quilt, jumped down from the bed and said in a hurry, "I''ll go to find Huo tingshen!"


    Her hand hit his arm, and the cup banged on the ground. The residual hot water was steaming in the glass residue. Ann stepped on it, and Yin Hong''s blood overflowed from the bottom of her foot.


    "Don''t move!"


    Mu Tian Yi Mou son a tight, press down her shoulder.


    "Let go of me." Ann twisted her body. "I''m going to find Huo tingshen."


    Mu Tianyi''s face is livid. Without saying a word, he holds people up and presses them on the bed. Chen Lan has brought alcohol cotton and gauze.


    "Hold her." Mu Tianyi way, he half squatted in front of the bed, holding alcohol cotton looked at an coax way, "will be a little pain, endure a bear."


    He had long been used to licking blood at the edge of the knife, but he had never been so nervous as now. The small cotton stick seemed to turn into a heavy axe. His hand was shaking, and he was worried that she would hurt.


    He took a cotton swab to wipe the bloodstain. When he sprinkled the disinfectant, Ann snorted with pain. Tears fell on the back of his hand. He was heartbroken and couldn''t bear the pain for her.


    "In a minute!" He said eagerly.


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed and patted Ann''s back to comfort her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Ann bit her lips, as if after such a pain, people finally wake up.


    "Have you arranged for the children?" She turns her head to see Chen Lan, the corner of her mouth pulls out a pale smile, "when is the opening ceremony arranged?"


    "Another week."


    After Ann''s foot was injured, Mu Tianyi came every day and pushed her in a wheelchair for a walk in Chenxin''s home. Her mood seemed to get better day by day.


    "Mu Tianyi goes with your wife every day!" Lin Miaozhu is sitting on the sofa. Her black suit outlines her exquisite waist. She looks at the man with a black face all the time with a smile. "Are you really not afraid of being pried into the corner?

 Chapter 114

    Huo tingshen''s cold eyes flew over. Lin Miaozhu opened her mouth and said with a dry smile: "you have to be considerate of me. I work very hard to cooperate with you in acting every day."


    She and Huo tingshen are alumni in the United States. Because she would never like him, she was arrested to make props to stimulate Ann. Of course, the benefits are great.


    Since then, the Lin family has become a long-term partner of H & C. today, she is here to get the contract.


    "Are you angry with women?" Lin Miaozhu joked, "be careful, if you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers."


    "Get out!"


    Huo Ting coldly looked at the past, at the same time, a blue folder smashed in the past, scared Lin Miaozhu jumped up, hiding behind the sofa, flipped through the documents, patted her chest and breathed out: "happy cooperation."


    The decoration style of the office is black-and-white, and at the moment, all the white is engulfed by the dark black, just like the hostility of men.


    Together with Mu Tianyi!!!


    How dare she!


    "Young master, the opening ceremony of Chenxin''s house is scheduled for 9 a.m. tomorrow." Cosine pushed the door in, the scalp a burst of tight, "this is the invitation."


    Since the young lady left, the chill from the young master can freeze to death tens of meters away, and there is the possibility of a big explosion at any time.


    Horting took a deep look at the invitation and buttoned his finger on the table, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    Cosine back gave birth to a layer of cold sweat, but think of Bai Jie''s advice, had to harden the scalp way, "little lady hurt."


    "Hurt?" Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened.


    Cosine eyes a joy: "you want to see young lady?"


    "Are you idle?" Horting took a cold look. "Don''t forget whose job you''re serving."


    Cosine shivered and felt cool on his back. He bowed his head and walked out. He stuck it on the wall of the corridor and called: "Bai Jie, I almost died..."


    In the office, horting is holding the green invitation in her eyes. Is she hurt?


    How can a good one get hurt? Is it serious?


    The opening ceremony of Chenxin house is arranged on the second Monday morning in September. It is clear in autumn. The sun penetrates the leaves and sets bright shadows.


    Ann walked through the light and shadow, standing on the rostrum, with a smile: "I will be responsible for all the children in the end."


    The process step by step, hiding in the shade of a tree, looking at a childish smile, the emptiness of the heart slightly reduced.


    "In the evening, we arranged a banquet for the boss who donated money last time. In addition, there are local rich people who want to gain a good reputation." Zhang Bai points to pay to report today''s itinerary to an, pauses and says, "the young master didn''t reply."


    Ease of mind a sink, face smile does not reduce: "no harm."


    She raised her hand to block the sun, and her beautiful eyes were quiet.


    Zhang Bai secretly congratulated himself that he should not be too lucky compared with the cosine of the moment when he was devastated.


    The banquet was scheduled for 7:30. Ann changed her dress and was ready to go out. Bai Jie grabbed her. She looked at the person in front of her and her heart shrank: "are you going out like this?"


    The emerald green dress she wore, front V and back V, with a string of crystal tassels on her chest, sparkles with human movement, and the snow-white spring light looms.


    Makeup is carefully taken care of, dark long hair rolled up, only two strands of hair hanging in the ear, pick high brow full of enchanting.


    Today''s Ann is as beautiful as a beauty in the world.


    "Is it good?" An Chong Bai Jie turned around, pushed her hand away and said with a smile, "have a rest early."


    Without waiting for Bai Jie to come back to her mind, Ann has gone away. After a while, she quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls: "cosine, something''s wrong!"


    The banquet was arranged properly. There were more than ten tables in the spacious hall. Except for a few fresh faces, they were all the celebrities in the shopping mall of a city.


    Entering the door, everyone was surprised, and then looked behind her, Huo tingshen didn''t come.


    "Thank you for your support. Here''s to you all." Ann said with a smile, and drank the red wine in the cup, "Chen Xin''s family will remember everyone."


    Mu Tianyi is temporarily called back by Mu Tian. Ye Shaotang is on a business trip. Today, an Yi is responsible for the big beam, but it''s all right. There''s not a trace of pettiness. The people who watch jokes are all honest. After all, the three people behind her can''t afford to offend.


    But some people don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and they have to bump into it to gain a sense of existence.


    "Miss Ann?" A middle-aged man with a Mediterranean and a beer belly stood up with a glass in his hand and said, "after drinking this glass, I will donate 100000!"


    As soon as these words came out, the scene was filled with sighs. They all looked at the middle-aged men like dead people. They were really the rich landlords who had never seen the world before. Huo tingshen''s women were short of 100000?


    "So, thank you very much." Ann was holding a glass to drink, and was stopped by the man. He handed his glass to Ann. His eyes aimed at Ann''s chest from time to time, and he said, "what''s the taste of red wine? If you want to drink, you can drink white wine!"


    Several men who came with him were shouting and coaxing, "a hundred thousand yuan for a glass of wine makes a lot of money! Drink quickly


    "Yes! We''re going to bleed a lot! "


    Inspired and conscious of his face, Li Bu Liang came up to an, shaking his hand and pouring a glass of wine on an''s chest. "Oh, I''ll wipe it for you! Come and wipe... "


    Looking at the salty pig''s hand stretched out, Ann''s eyes flashed, and his sharp high-heeled shoes stepped on it. Li Bu Liang wailed and screamed: "you, you bitch! Give face, not face! Collecting money in the name of running a school, I don''t know how many men I''ve slept with and pretended to be noble! "


    The scene was silent. People''s eyes at Li buliang were like looking at a dead man. Now Li buliang is really going to become "Li buliang".


    "Bang!"


    With a hard kick, Li Bu Liang staggered back two steps and fell to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood and two teeth on the floor.


    There was a sound of air-conditioning at the scene. Originally, the onlookers bowed their heads and tried to reduce their sense of existence, but they still felt that there was air-conditioning on their back.


    "Take it down." Huo Ting deep cold way, his vision falls on the side of the body, eyes suddenly a tight, face black like barbecue carbon ash.


    With a cold face, he wrapped his coat around her and left without saying a word.


    "I''m the organizer. I can''t go!" Ann said anxiously.


    Two people pull forward, one drag back, looking very happy.


    "You want me to carry you?" Huo Ting deep not guest airway, eyeground threat let ANN can''t ignore.


    Ann, dressed in a 12 centimeter hattengao dress, was dragged along and nearly fell down several times. She struggled angrily: "let me go!"


    Without saying a word, Huo tingshen threw the man into the car and slammed the door.


    Ann''s head hit the seat, dull pain, tearful roar: "what are you mad!"


    The coat on the body slides down, revealing the wine stained dress, which is originally Chiffon material. After being splashed with wine, it is pressed close to the skin, outlining the exquisite shape of the chest.


    At this time, because she thought she was angry, Xuebai raised Huo tingshen''s evil fire.


    "Good night He growled, stared at her and gritted his teeth. "You''re short of money, aren''t you?"


    As soon as he came in, he saw that the man was staring at her chest, but she didn''t dodge.


    "Yes, I''m short of money, Mr. Huo!" The whole body of an Qi trembles.


    In his heart, she is a woman who loves money very much? Even for money?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. The colder you think about it, the colder you feel. An Leng snorts and stares back with a stiff neck. "So, are you satisfied?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes turned in anger, reached out and clasped her shoulder, pulled the person into his arms, big ears and hands covering her soft, hard pinch: "serve me well, how much you want, how much you give!"


    Fierce eyes, frivolous sarcastic tone, like a heavy hammer, hard to break Ann''s self-esteem.


    Her anger doubled instantly. Under the control of Huo tingshen, she struggled and fluttered. Her knee hit the seat, and the pain spread from her leg to her heart.


    How could he say that about her and think that about her?


    How can


    But she can''t get away from it all the time, and her waving arm hangs down powerlessly.


    "Mr. Huo and Miss Lin are talented and beautiful, and their love is unusual. How can I not be funny?" An Lengleng said, "if you have physiological needs, you should find a new lover instead of pestering my old love."


    Sour heart, want to die immediately.


    Huo Ting deep tight eye son had loose crack mark, "you are jealous."


    "Of course I''m jealous. After all, Huo is rich." She sneered, "it''s a big loss for me to lose Mr. Huo."


    He just said she was greedy for money, so she just showed him!


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, quiet way: "small, don''t make."


    Suddenly soft words have infinite lethality, like omnipotent water, instant corrosion of the layers of armor, she don''t head: "think I make trouble, you go to other people!"


    "You''re mad at me."


    "It''s you who lose your temper indiscriminately."


    "I''m not right."


    People who love each other are always so strange. One second, they would like to burst out the power of the flood to destroy the sky and the earth. The next second, all their tempers turn into soft fingers and sour hearts.


    She was lying on his thigh, the tassel crystal on her chest did not know when to break away, her clothes broke away, her snow-white skin was ready to move, and the air in the car suddenly burned.


    Aware of the man''s burning eyes, an''s face burned, raised his hand to block his chest, gritted his teeth: "don''t look!"


    Without saying a word, Huo tingshen grasped her two hands, bowed his head and kissed the snow-white. He made great efforts to leave his own traces. The little blue and purple traces slowly spread and expanded. The soft feeling spread like a shadow, and Ann''s struggle became more and more weak.


    "Don''t..." Ann gasped, "will, will be seen."


    Huo tingshen unhurriedly pulled open her chest clothes, palmed in, kneaded in: "you wear this clothes out, has been seen by many people."


    This woman really didn''t clean up. She wore such a dress to show off. It''s time to fight.


    This is what he thought, and this is what he did. He put the pancakes on his knees, and slapped the palms on her hips.

 Chapter 115

    Ann''s cheek was congested, shy and angry. Since she was sensible, she had never been beaten, not to mention such a sensitive part. Tears suddenly fell out.


    She struggled to move, her body as if on a fulcrum, back and forth, and rubbed horting''s deep knees.


    "Don''t cry." He directly kisses her elegant neck, inch by inch, carefully cherish.


    Hearing these two words, Ann''s tears suddenly like a flood, instantly wet Huo tingshen''s knee.


    Huo Ting deeply bit her earlobe and breathed. She dodged and rubbed her face against something hard. As soon as she was stiff, she knew what it was and blushed: "you put me up!"


    "We never seem to have done it in a car." As he said this, his fingers glided along her white legs, gently, little by little... Close to her.


    "No!" She twisted her neck and glared at him, but her deep and burning eyes pouted, her heart shrank, and she licked her dry lips, "I, I..."


    She stammered and couldn''t say a word, but she clearly felt that a fire in her body was burning away all her reason under the deep gaze of horting.


    Huo tingshen buried his head tightly in her neck socket and deeply kissed her. When he got emotional, he gritted his teeth: "goblin!"


    Ann''s body trembles, she has been pressed on the flat seat by him, and she rips off her clothes with her fingers.


    The space in the car is very small. Ann''s feet are on the steering wheel. Her toes are tight and her nerves are tight. Her eyes are confused. She has a free hand and instinctively encircles huotingshen''s neck.


    "Don''t believe me." Huo tingshen bit hard on her round shoulder, and kept moving under her body. He warned her like a curse, "believe me."


    A piece of white light flashed in Ann''s mind. Her eyes looked at the dim night outside the skylight, and her fingers stuck into Huo Ting''s deep, hard and straight hair. "I, I know... Um... Don''t..."


    She was biting her lips, not letting herself make a shy voice, but her little self-control collapsed under the attack of Huo tingshen again and again.


    Listening to her pleading for mercy, Huo tingshen''s annoyance all the time was swept away, and he couldn''t help loving her several times until Ann fell asleep.


    He took a tissue to help her wipe her body, and then sorted out their clothes, started the car and drove slowly towards home.


    Tonight''s night is bound to be enchanting.


    When Ann woke up, she was already lying on the big bed of the villa. Looking at the familiar room, she was stunned and then reacted. She started to make a grunt, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open with a click, and horting came out wrapped in a white bath towel. Drops of water dropped from his hair and rolled down his chest muscles.


    Smelling the clean shampoo smell in the air, she swallowed dry, embarrassed don''t head: "I have to go."


    "Where to?" Huo Ting deeply grasped the towel and wiped his hair. He took a look at his awkward little wife and raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to run away from home?"


    Hearing him smile, Ann suddenly got angry: "whatever you say? You''ve seduced other women, and then you''ve provoked me. Who do you think I am? "


    "Mrs. Huo, of course." He casually threw the towel on the stool and walked up to Ann. He just picked up her chin with two fingers and sighed, "OK, stop it! Are we not reconciled? "


    The logic of the little wife is really special. They have loved each other so many times, and they are still grappling with this problem.


    "We are adults. It''s normal for us to have sex before and before." At ease, he gritted his teeth and looked at Huo Ting deeply. Suddenly, he felt like a little girl who made trouble for nothing.


    "But I want to have sex with you all the time." Huo tingshen reaches for an and decides to "communicate" with her.


    Ann hid with a black face and pointed to the bed: "did she lie down?"


    "Who?" Huo tingshen put his hands around his shoulders, smiling.


    Ann gritted her teeth: "Lin Miaozhu!"


    That day, when he forced her to kiss, he admitted that he had kissed Lin Miaozhu.


    She stares at Huo tingshen and holds her fingers tightly. Every blood vessel in her heart is full of anger. If he nods and admits, she, she


    What should she do?


    Sad seems to have broken through the gate, bit by bit mixed in the blood, Ann''s nails pinch out the pale half moon.


    "No Huo tingshen said seriously, "how can our bed be laid for others? She hasn''t been in this bedroom


    "Bed in the guest room?" Ann''s heart is shrinking again.


    Huo Ting took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth. When he knew that his little wife had got into the corner of the ox, he had to explain patiently. After all, he was the one who had done evil first and made Lin Miaozhu come.


    "All the rooms, all the beds, she never lay! She only had a cup of tea in the living room


    "You kiss him." Ann breathed a sigh of relief and looked at horting''s thin and deep lips.


    "Swear to God, No." He seriously raised three fingers, "at that time I was angry with you, deliberately said that."


    Don''t believe also go to Mu Tianyi help, he has always boasted of self-control, analytical power, meet little wife all collapse.


    "I''m sorry." Embarrassed, Ann left three words in a hurry and walked into the bathroom.


    She closed the door with a click, leaned her back against the door panel, bent her mouth and laughed.


    Seeing Lin Miaozhu at that time, she was really angry and confused, but even if she was very angry, she could not help holding a hope that he would not really betray her, right?


    Now think about it, I don''t know where this confidence comes from.


    Warm water from the spray down, Ann felt that the world has become a better moment.


    "Lalalala... I''m a little expert in selling newspapers... Lalala..."


    With the steam and fog rising, Ann closed her eyes and enjoyed her relaxed mood until a big hand slipped onto her skin.


    "You, how did you get in?" An Honglian stares at Huo tingshen, who suddenly appears in front of him, "you, you..."


    "I have the key."


    After an feels both hands protects in the chest to retreat: "goes out."


    "Just above, not below?"


    An "Ao" rushed to the bathtub, but Huo tingshen grabbed his arm from behind. With more force, the naked man fell into a thick chest. Listening to the familiar heartbeat, an''s mind was blank.


    "No way!" She glared at him.


    Last night, he tossed her almost out of breath, and her legs are still sore.


    "What can''t?" His palm swam on her bare, wet back, and his middle finger stopped at her neck to gently knead it. Hearing Ann''s comfortable sigh, he called her name with a smile.


    "Small?"


    "Well?"


    "Small?"


    "You, you... Well, you..."


    "I love you."


    One sound, touching and affectionate.


    The temperature of the bathroom kept rising, rising, and then rising, and the air seemed to turn into clusters of small flames, burning and burning around her face... She heard every cell of her body shouting heat with its mouth open.


    "I miss you so much." He hugged her from behind, his arm across the clavicle, every breath of her head fell on his skin, and her hoarse voice had incomparable magic, "do you want to miss me?"


    Ann trembled and lowered her head. Her warm lips swept his arm. It felt like a slight electric current flowing from her to him. The world exploded.


    "Don''t believe me in the future."


    "You can''t hurt me either!"


    "Is the little wild cat mad?"


    "Huh?"


    "I make it up to you..."


    Spring just happened, Ann completely lost in Huo tingshen brought hot feelings.


    The satiated man came out of the bathroom with ANN in his arms and lovingly kissed the sleepy woman. He was in a good mood.


    "Don''t laugh." An stretched out his hand to twist Huo tingshen''s waist. He turned his head and rubbed his cheek against his chest. He fell asleep, "no, don''t laugh..."


    Huo tingshen''s belly was tight, his face was black, and he frowned. He put the person on the bed, covered the quilt, turned and rushed into the bathroom. The cold water slowly quenched the burning desire.


    He thought in his heart that he should take good care of his little wife''s body so as not to faint after two rounds.


    In the morning, the sun was just right, and an''s uneasy heart settled down. After a good sleep, she opened her eyes and rolled over with the quilt in her arms. "Huo xiansen, I''m so hungry."


    "Get up and have lunch." Huo tingshen closed his laptop and said with a smile, "let the chef do what you like."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and looked drowsy like a lazy Persian cat. She bit her lips and said, "you do it."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply. He felt as if there was a gentle hand in his heart, tickling and gently... Clusters of small flames rushed out and gradually became a prairie fire.


    "Why don''t we do it?" Horting rubbed her back with deep fingers.


    Ann''s legs trembled subconsciously, and rolled to the other side of the bed wrapped in the quilt. "Hahaha" with a dry smile: "hungry dizzy, let''s go to dinner first?"


    "Eat first?" Huo Ting deeply bit that "first" and made a spin on her lips. Seeing her cheeks flushed, he rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "get up."


    Ann got out of bed and went to the cloakroom. After changing clothes, she heard that Huo tingshen was answering the phone. His voice was not familiar with seriousness.


    "Yunnan, you can arrange it." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, hung up the phone, saw an Zheng''s face puzzled, stretched out his hand to her, "come here."


    "What happened?" Anshun sat on the sofa next to him, leaning his head on his shoulder, "you seem very serious."


    "There''s news from my mother." He said in a deep voice, with waves in his deep eyes.


    "What?" Ann sat up straight, widened her eyes, looked at Huo tingshen, "you, what you said is that mom has news?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were soft, and he took her shoulder: "yes, mom has news."


    According to the survey, the last place where mu Meichen appeared was Erhai Lake.


    "Great!" Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and laughed excitedly


    She and he are both people who have lost their biological mother since childhood. She has no chance to see her mother, but she is very happy that he can.


    Huo Ting''s deep smile didn''t come to the end. According to cosine, when her mother appeared in Erhai Lake, she didn''t seem to be in a good state... Some of her nerves were out of order.

 Chapter 116

    "I haven''t been in touch with you recently. The reason for my anger is that I went to Yunnan." He hugged her. "I''m sorry, kitten."


    "I don''t blame you!" Ann quickly corrected her attitude, but her leg was too wide, and her knee hit the sofa, and she snorted in pain.


    Huo tingshen immediately regained his mind, lifted her leg on her knee, saw a blue and purple above, eyes a tight: "group pain?"


    "Never mind!" Ann looked at it and waved her hand. "That day, I stepped on the glass residue barefoot and bled all over the ground. I didn''t even..."


    Her voice became lower and lower, because Huo tingshen''s eyes were more and more distressed and colder.


    "Which foot?" He asked in a deep voice. He took off her shoes and saw a five centimeter long pink scar on her left foot. His heart was aching.


    Ann felt uneasy and wanted to take back her feet, but Huo Ting pressed her tightly.


    "That, really don''t hurt..." she explained in a low voice, the palm fell on his back and gently rubbed a few times, "really, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick..."


    Huo Ting deep stare her one eye, hard Bang Bang way: "sit still."


    An "Oh" a, draw back the neck, see Huo tingshen took the medicine box to come over, the facial expression is cold can freeze to death a person, pie pie pie mouth: "is not you... You and that Lin Miaozhu what relation?"


    Although she knew that he would not do something sorry for herself, the little affectation in the woman''s heart made her want to hear his own explanation.


    "There''s a reception tonight, and she''ll go too." Huo Ting deeply and carefully kneaded the blue and purple of the knee for her, "you ask her personally."


    The flowers in peace of mind suddenly opened, but still raised her proud chin: "hum, I really will ask!"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li knocked on the door and said respectfully, "here comes Mu Tianyi."


    Mu Tianyi is wearing his usual black windbreaker. His back is leaning on the sofa. His thin lips are pursed into an unhappy arc. The sun falls around him, but it seems that he can''t melt the chill of his whole body.


    "How can I help you when you come here?" Huo tingshen went downstairs and sat calmly opposite Mu Tianyi.


    "I''m looking for a little girl." Mu Tianyi said, "where is she? I''m going to take her


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and gently buttoned it. He said slowly: "last night, she was tired and didn''t get up."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes are tight, and his eyes toward Huo tingshen are full of murderous. The two men''s eyes are opposite, and they don''t give in to each other. It seems that there are many bombs buried around, and they are ready to explode.


    "What are you doing here?" Ann came down the stairs and sat beside Huo tingshen with a smile.


    Although dissatisfied with the little wife first and Mu Tianyi said hello, but her docility in her side of the move to appease his heart.


    Huo tingshen''s big hand wrapped her small hand and looked at Xiangmu Tianyi.


    "Your medicine." Mu Tianyi put a box on the tea table and said, "don''t touch the water."


    Ann curved her lips and said, "OK."


    Her smiling eyes are bright, and Mu Tianyi''s heart "click click" is the sound of broken ice. When she doesn''t know, the two men have already played 300 rounds.


    "I''ll go back to see my adoptive father when I have time." Mu Tianyi got up to leave, went to the door to see her, "he''s old."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, always feel Mu Tianyi words mean something, don''t feel forward to catch up with a step, feel the wrist strength of a retreat, just stunned back, to the man''s deep eyes, Leng for a while, turn around and hold his arm.


    "I just..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Ann suddenly cold face, release finger upstairs, close the door, a big hand on the door.


    "Leave me alone." Ann closed the door a few times. The door didn''t move. She simply walked away and stood at the window, clutching the fleshy leaves.


    Horting sighed deeply, encircling her from behind, chin resting on her shoulder, frowning: "thin again."


    The bone on his shoulder hurt him.


    Ann did not have a good airway: "don''t you want to be angry?"


    "I''m not right." Huo tingshen sincerely apologized, two words relieved Ann''s anger.


    Every time I see her smile to Mu Tianyi, the fire in his heart jumps out fiercely.


    She turned, her fingers looping across horting''s chest. "I think of him as my brother."


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply grasped his little wife''s hand and kissed her bright red lips. The lemon smell of toothpaste swept both of them.


    At six o''clock, Huo tingshen dug an out of bed and looked at the bewitched little woman with a smile and said, "I''m going to be late."


    "I''m so tired..." Ann rolled up the quilt and fell back on the bed. She scolded Huo Ting hundreds of times. This guy is too black. In the name of apologizing and compensating her, she tossed her all afternoon. Now she is aching and wants to die.


    "Well, no more." Horting loosened his tie, sat by the bed, reached for Ann and said, "I''ll stay at home with you, too."


    Gentle fingers caress her back, an Jiling opens his eyes, stares at Huo tingshen, jumps out of bed and begins to take a bath and change clothes.


    Huo tingshen sat with his hands on his shoulders, watching someone''s preparation in the room back and forth, happily hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Josephson, we''re ready to go." Ann wore a white dress, seaweed like hair hanging behind her, with light makeup, like a lovely little daisy.


    In the night, Huo Ting deeply smelled the fresh taste, lingering around the nose, immersed in the skin.


    Arriving at the scene, an just knew that today was the reception of Huo Hao and Yan group. Seeing her and Huo tingshen appear, he came over with a glass: "it''s rare for Mr. Huo to come here."


    "You''re welcome." Huo tingshen is holding an''s finger to play with. He almost chokes Huo Haoyan with three words.


    Ann''s eyes, nose and heart don''t speak, but she is thinking about what''s the situation today, why she faintly smell the murderous gas, thick and traceless diffuse in the whole space.


    "Eat something first." Huo tingshen took an in the elegant seat to rest, waved, and the waiter sent a row of lovely macarons, "have a taste."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and put them in her mouth. Her eyes suddenly turned round. God, I want to cry.


    Huo tingshen saw debris in the corner of his mouth. He raised his finger and wiped it. His eyes were soft and spoiled.


    "I didn''t expect Huo Shao to be so tender and affectionate." Lin Miaozhu came over with a smile and put her finger on her shoulder. "Madam Huo, we meet again."


    Today, Lin Miaozhu is wearing a black suit. Her hair is curled up neatly. Her boyfriend is max.


    At this time, Ann''s brain only flashed four words, can be attacked.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. His eyes fell on someone behind her like a knife. He said with a smile, "take away your hand."


    Lin Miaozhu shivered and gave a dry smile. She sat opposite them with her glass in her hand. She looked at an with one hand and said with a smile, "young lady, Huo Shao''s habit of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is not good. In case he wants to stimulate you next time, I won''t help you."


    Ann was eating. She choked and her cough turned red.


    "I don''t want to rob you." As Huo tingshen fed her juice, he patted her on the back and looked at Lin Miaozhu.


    She shrugged innocently, shrunk in the sofa, enjoying the ice of ten thousand years, and the moment was as tender as water.


    It''s so easy to calm down. Ann''s face is red, and she stares at Huo tingshen. Looking at Lin Miaozhu, she says sincerely, "I like you very much."


    There is a kind of person who is familiar at first sight.


    That''s how she feels about Lin Miaozhu. She likes her character.


    Huo tingshen''s face turned black. Lin Miaozhu completely changed her face and left with a dry smile. She looked like a ghost.


    If she doesn''t leave, she''ll be torn to pieces by hortensen.


    "What happened to her? Strange? " Ann wondered.


    "Don''t like her!" said horting, biting her lips


    The Lin family is also a big group in a city. Lin Miaozhu is the only daughter of Mr. Lin, the real apple of his eye.


    However, the apple of my eye has gone too far in orientation.


    A good beauty''s painting style is so far away


    "What? You said she was... Ray Ann lowered her voice. Her eyes were shocked. After a while, she whispered, "but she''s really cool."


    Just at this time, the hall music stopped, and Huo Haoyan''s voice reached every corner through the microphone.


    "Huoshi group is ready to enter the electronic industry. I hope you will take care of it in the future." Huo Haoyan''s voice was heard.


    As we all know, H & C is the leader of the electronic industry. Now Huoshi group... It''s weird!


    "Deep court." Huo Zhenting suddenly appeared on the rostrum, and everyone''s eyes followed his vision.


    Sitting beside him, Ann felt that those eyes were like a complicated net, ready to catch the big fish of Huo tingshen.


    And she this small shrimps also affected, a way of eyes, wish to see through her.


    "Wait for me." He clapped her hand, Shi Shi ran got up and walked in the road where the people were separated. His momentum forced the people on both sides to retreat.


    "The aura is strong." Lin Miaozhu suddenly came out, sat beside ANN, looked at her and said with a smile, "he told you about me."


    So frankly, an Leng said with a smile: "love does not know borders, nor gender."


    "Oh?" Lin Miaozhu is very interested.


    Ann''s crescent moon like eyes: "love that does not aim at reproduction is true love."


    "It makes sense." Lin Miaozhu held a goblet and touched DianAn''s juice. Her eyes flashed, "what about you and Huo tingshen?"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    Just at this time, Huo tingshen came back and sat between them. Lin Miaozhu said: "Huo Haoyan is really in a hurry, and you still want to be lucky."


    "With Huo Shao''s help, I will be blessed." Lin Miaozhu left with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Huo Haoyan is going to marry the Lin family." "Dying," he sneered


    Now there is only an empty shell left in the Huoshi group. With a finger poke, it is full of holes. There will be another wind or something, and it will blow away every minute.


    "You hate your father?" Ann asked carefully.


    Horting leaned back on the sofa: "I don''t know."


    He''s not sure if he hates it or not. As long as he thinks that his mother''s life and death are uncertain, he hopes that Hodgson''s group will go bankrupt immediately.


    "Go out with me and get some air." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand to the terrace. As soon as he went up the steps, he heard someone arguing. They walked together. He took Ann and flashed into the shadow of the stairway.

 Chapter 117

    By the light of the balcony, they can see clearly that the two people in dispute are Ji Meixin and Su Meiwei.


    "Be obedient, or your grandmother will die miserably!" Ji Meixin''s eyebrows are erect, which is different from the usual weakness in front of people.


    Su Meiwei was angry: "I''ve done all the things you asked me to do. Huo tingshen and I can''t help being cheated."


    "Pa!"


    Su Meiwei''s face turned to one side when she was beaten. Ji Meixin''s voice was sharp: "do as I say!"


    "I won''t hurt you any more!" Su Meiwei is on the verge of collapse. She stares at Ji Meixin with hatred. "It''s a big deal. We''ll kill each other!"


    Ji Meixin raised her hand and slapped her again. She was caught by the wrist and stopped from mid air.


    "Enough of you!"


    "Xiaoyu!" Security check Su Meiwei face injury, heartache unceasingly, "you how so stupid."


    At this moment, her heart was filled with joy and sadness.


    Huanxi Xiaoyu doesn''t really want to hurt her, but is sad that Xiaoyu has suffered so much.


    Ji Meixin had a flash of confusion in her eyes, but she soon calmed down: "tingshen, how are you here..."


    "I''ll have cosine personally take you to America." His voice was so cold that he didn''t have any temperature


    Ji Meixin was shocked when she heard the speech, and her emotion suddenly became excited: "you, you can''t do this to me! I love you, you know I love you


    "I don''t love you." Huo Ting took out his cell phone and told cosine, "come here at once!"


    Ji Meixin took the opportunity to shake off his hand, holding a bright dagger. The light fell on the blade, reflecting the chilly light.


    Huo tingshen took advantage of his hand to protect an behind him.


    "She''s going to kill herself!" Ann saw Ji Meixin''s action and her heart shrank.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Huo tingshen knocked out her dagger, but it was still a step late. The blood dripped down from her wrist, red and dazzling.


    "Take her to the hospital." Huo Ting takes a deep look at the cosine and takes an away, ignoring Ji Meishen''s hysterical scream.


    At night, Ann insists on sleeping in a room with Su Meiwei. At last, Huo tingshen threatens to drive people out, so she has to compromise.


    "Xiaoyu has no choice but to do it." An lie prone in Huo Ting deep chest, small voice way, "you don''t get angry, OK?"


    Huo tingshen lay on the bed, one hand pillow in the back of the head, squinted: "remember to eat or not remember to play."


    "Ah --" Ann poked at him with her finger, "I''m brave with you covering me. Then you promise, OK?


    She wants Su Meiwei to be the home of Su Chenxin, but Huo tingshen disagrees.


    "No way!" Huo tingshen was determined. Seeing his little wife''s face collapsed, he said, "H & C can do it."


    Ann widened her eyes, knelt down on the bed and stared at Huo tingshen fiercely: "what''s your idea? She''s my friend


    "What do you think?" said horting, squinting as she moved her deep fingers along her legs


    Su Meiwei has a complicated mind. It''s too dangerous to stay with her little wife.


    After the plea was invalid, Ann had to agree, but repeatedly told Huo tingshen not to fall asleep for Xiaoyu''s satisfaction. His small face was lying in his arms, and his mouth was curved with a smile, like a sweet camellia.


    "Fool." He took her arm.


    After a while, the room came two long breathing sound, gently intertwined, appropriate, together.


    Chen Xin''s home is soon on the right track. An, who has been busy for two months, finally takes a long breath. She sits in the office, watching the schedule for a week, and dialing Bai Jie''s phone: "call Xiaoyu, let''s go shopping."


    Su Meiwei''s grandmother was successfully rescued, her work in H & C was smooth, and the friendship between the three girls was restored.


    Ann felt that her love, friendship and career were both fruitful, and she was extremely satisfied every day.


    At 6 p.m., Bai Jie picked up Ann and went to their usual milk tea shop to wait for Su Meiwei.


    "Women who are nourished by love are really different." Ann is used to drinking a mouthful of milk tea, joking about Bai Jie, who giggles at her mobile phone. "However, cosine is really a good way to turn steel-making into finger twirling."


    Bai Jie asked her to lose a wink: "this is each other."


    An silently turned his head to look out, eyes suddenly stare round: "Huo Hao Yan?"


    Su Meiwei comes down from Huo Haoyan''s car gracefully. From the half open window, you can see Huo Haoyan''s evil face. They stop there to chat. It seems that they are very happy. Su Meiwei lifts her hair from time to time.


    "There is something wrong with the marriage between Huo Haoyan and the Lin family." Bai Jie said, "Xiaoyu may be..."


    As they were saying this, Su Meiwei came in from the outside, looked at their questioning eyes and said with a smile, "I''m in contact with Huo Haoyan."


    "Do you know her?" Thinking of Ji Meixin''s serious lower body injury, an implicitly reminds him, "he and Ji Meixin just divorced... You should be careful."


    Bai Jie also said: "and master Huo seems to be strict. The threshold of Huo family is still..."


    "You mean I don''t deserve him? Don''t deserve to marry into a rich family? " Su Meiwei asked with a smile, as if she didn''t see the sudden change of two friends'' faces. She continued, "I make my own decisions."


    At this point, Ann and Bai Jie had nothing to say, but the atmosphere between them suddenly became strange.


    "It''s said that the newly opened barbecue shop in Fuqiang square has a good taste. Let''s have a look." Bai Jie broke the embarrassment with a smile.


    "No, Huo Haoyan asked me to have western food." Ji Meixin smiles and gets up. She pinches the bag and looks at an after hesitation. "Tell Huo tingshen that Huo Haoyan is going to fight back."


    With that, she ran away.


    As the black Mercedes slowly left, Su Meiwei sat on the co driver''s seat with a cold face and did not speak.


    "For you." Huo Haoyan lost a Schwarzenegger''s box to her, "reward your recent performance."


    Su Meiwei "pa" of open, gorgeous diamond stimulation of her squint: "happy cooperation."


    "Go to me." Huo Haoyan''s hand touched Su Meiwei''s thigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann lost a tie clip to Huo tingshen: "looking at the discount, it''s cheaper for you."


    "Well, there''s a discount on JFE''s customization?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see to little wife, this kitten son what also learned to be shy after?


    Ann turned over awkwardly and said in a dull voice, "what do you mean by Xiaoyu? Why should he let me tell you that, since he is with horting? "


    All afternoon, she was a little restless and felt as if she had overlooked something important.


    "It''s probably for your face." Huo tingshen held an in his arms. His eyes were dark and his mouth was filled with a sneer.


    Is it time to fight back? Good.


    Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s finger and said, "I''m talking to you!"


    "I''m hungry." Huo tingshen turned back and pressed his little wife down.


    Long night, short spring dawn.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the mobile phone rings, she pushes Huo tingshen, who is holding her and biting her. Her hand comes out of the quilt to touch the mobile phone, but it can''t stop Huo tingshen''s big hand.


    "Don''t, don''t make noise... Answer the phone."


    Huo Ting got on the phone with a dark face and said coldly: "ye Shaotang, you''d better be in a hurry!"


    Otherwise, he will make him regret it!


    "There''s something wrong with uncle and aunt!"


    In the middle of the night, Huo tingshen and Ann drive to the hospital. The red indicator light in the operating room stings people''s eyes.


    The whole floor is emptied and guarded by Ye Shaotang''s people, and it seems to be isolated from the world.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep cold voice way, every step step step out thick black air, chilly.


    "They got shot on holiday." Ye Shaotang''s face is very blue.


    Huo Wanrou and ye zewei don''t know how to get together. They drive to the countryside to collect wind and are shot. If the police didn''t just pass by, they would be beaten into a sieve.


    Three hours after the operation, horting sat on the bench with her arms around her, took off her coat and wrapped her around her: "sleep on me for a while."


    Ann was so sleepy that she went to sleep with Huo tingshen.


    "What was found at the scene?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "is there any suspect?"


    Ye Shaotang took a bullet from his pocket and handed it to him: "mercenary."


    Horting gave a cold smile, holding the bullet as if he were holding a man''s neck.


    In the early hours of the morning, the operation ended. Fortunately, both of them recovered their lives, but they needed to rest.


    Huo Zhenting, who got the news, came all night, looking very ugly: "check! Find out to the end! "


    "What do you think, big brother?" Huo Ting looks at Huo Haoyan.


    Huo Hao Yan narrowed his eyes: "of course, we should pursue it to the end."


    Huo''s group owns 30% of the shares of Huo Wanrou. This is the secret between Huo Zhenting and Huo Wanrou, but Huo told Huo tingshen when she was in the United States.


    Now, it''s clear that someone else knows about it.


    Su Meiwei said Huo Haoyan was going to fight back. Did she mean this?


    If my aunt had an accident, she would naturally take back the equity of the Huo family, which would be of great benefit to Huo Haoyan. Maybe it could solve his urgent need.


    When he came back from the hospital, Huo tingshen''s body was emitting low air pressure.


    "Aunt will be fine." Ann from behind ring Huo tingshen, cheek rub rub rub on his back, "you don''t worry too much."


    Huo Wanrou''s deep meaning to Huo Ting is just like her father''s deep meaning to her. She understands his present mood.


    "Fool." His big hand is over her small one.


    caf¨¦.


    Mu Tianyi''s face is heavy, holding a coffee cup without saying a word, the whole body pressure drops rapidly.


    "I''ll find out." He said in a deep voice, "you, don''t go out."


    He is in charge of the underworld forces in the Asia Pacific region. Now there are mercenaries quietly appearing in city a, and they also shoot. This is a big blow to his face.


    The most important thing is that this time they will attack Huo Wanrou. Next time, will it be a small one?


    "Thank you." Ann breathed a sigh of relief and drank a mouthful of coffee. The warmth spread all over her body along her intestines and stomach.


    Mu Tianyi''s smile came out of the corner of his mouth, and the ice suddenly dispersed.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed. He raised his hand to wipe the coffee stains from the corner of Ann''s mouth.


    She was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt a cold murderous air coming from behind, which he was familiar with.


    "You, you... What a coincidence." Ann looked at the sudden emergence of Huo tingshen, stuttering speechless, like red apricot out of the wall was arrested.

 Chapter 118

    Huo tingshen sat beside Ann and grasped her hand under the table. The chill immediately spread to every inch of her blood along the fingertips.


    Ann can''t help shivering. She screams at the bottom of her heart. Oh, no, Huo Ting is very angry.


    "It''s over?" Huo tingshen''s mouth turns into an unpleasant angle. When he meets Mu Tianyi''s eyes, the cold seeps through.


    "It''s over." An hurried way, actively dragging Huo tingshen''s hand to stand up, "let''s go back."


    Mu Tianyi squinted: "do you believe in her or yourself?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly fly out of the cold knife, holding an''s hand to leave without saying a word. An apologetically says goodbye with his eyes and Mu Tianyi, and staggers out with him.


    "Hey, slow down!" Ann gasped.


    Out of the coffee shop, Huo tingshen relaxed her hand and walked fast like angry.


    Ann also knows that it''s not suitable for her to meet Mu Tianyi behind his back, so she pursues her fate, but the faster he goes, the more grievances she has in her heart burst out.


    "Huo tingshen!" She stomped angrily, "I can''t catch up with you!"


    Horting took a deep step and looked back at Ann: "do you owe me an explanation?"


    "I have nothing to do with him!" Ann didn''t have a good airway. She walked slowly to rahodin''s deep arm, but he pushed it away.


    "Ann! Don''t forget who you are Horting said coldly, "nothing. Can he hold your hand?"


    Who is she?


    She''s his wife. Didn''t he never admit it?


    The more Ann thought about it, the worse she felt. She didn''t want to entangle with him. She glared at Huo tingshen and ran to the side of the road to stop a taxi.


    Looking at the endless stream of cars speeding by, Huo Ting pulled back ANN with a dark face.


    "You let go!" An cold voice way, "since don''t believe me, you still tube me to do what?"


    Last time, because Mu Tianyi had a cold war, this time it is so. Is it hard to be the person he doesn''t like, so she has to be blacklisted?


    overbearing! What a bully!


    "Go home!" Huo Ting dark face, regardless of the street people coming and going, directly will pick up, "be honest, or clean you up!"


    Remembering the long night he had been cleaning up, an couldn''t help shivering, kicking her legs twice, and then she got on the bus honestly and consciously tied her seat belt.


    "Uncle Ann called and asked me to take you back." Huo tingshen started the car and lost a word.


    "What''s the matter?" An Shu ground stares big eyes, "why call you?"


    "I don''t know."


    With a full stomach of questions, an returns home. Jiao Hongyan and Li Yuan are both in the living room. When they see her enter the door, their eyes flash with jealousy. However, when they see Huo tingshen beside her, their eyes converge.


    "You''re back." An Zhen went downstairs and took a deep look at Huo tingshen. After all, he turned to an and said with a smile: "small, looks good."


    Ann looses Huo tingshen''s arm and gently holds an Zhen.


    "Go to the study." He patted his little daughter''s hand and looked at Jiao Hongyan, "preparing dinner."


    Because the previous thing was wrong, Jiao Hongyan was more than happy. Even though she was reluctant, she nodded: "I ordered the servant to do it."


    In the study, Huo Ting looked at the check in front of him and said, "what does uncle an mean?"


    "It''s nothing to do with that." An Zhen said with a smile, "the company is running well. Take the 30 million yuan first, and I will return the rest to you later."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes turned red, her eyes turned red when she held Ann Zhen''s arm: "Dad, I..."


    She knew in her heart that her father didn''t want to drag her down, but also in order to support her in front of Huo tingshen, she was anxious to return the money to Huo tingshen.


    "Mr. Huo, you and Ann... I know that you are together more or less because of settling down."


    "You think too much." Huo tingshen said faintly, knowing that an Zhen was an''s father, he kept the last bit of patience to maintain his demeanor. "The money has nothing to do with an. If I can, even if I directly take a stake in an''s, I will get a dividend at the end of the year."


    Without waiting for an Zhen to refuse, an Cen has already agreed: "that''s it!"


    Although Andersen group has passed the crisis, it is not so easy to take out 30 million at a time.


    An Zhen grits his teeth. An is busy changing the topic. He says: "Dad, I''m willing to follow him. You believe me, and I will live up to you. "


    It''s so clear, dad should understand.


    An Zhen sighed, holding the check''s hand down, "just... I''ll help you to go through the formalities as soon as possible."


    Hortensen agreed.


    "Dad, shall I stay at home for a few days?" Ann stood beside Ann Zhen and suddenly said.


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, but very quickly gentle once accepted a words to come: "I accompany you."


    With her?


    What''s she doing at home?


    An Qijie: "no..."


    "Good." An Zhen agrees to observe Huo tingshen''s attitude towards an, but he doesn''t feel that an blinks his eyes.


    After dinner, an Zhen arranged two rooms for them.


    Huo tingshen is quite dissatisfied with the practice of setting up a family. Fortunately, their room is next door. Huo tingshen waited at his door early. Seeing an go upstairs, he could not help but stand up straight. He squinted at his little wife at the end of the stairs, picked her eyebrows and said silently, "come on."


    Good. Today, he challenged his endurance twice in a row.


    "What for?" Ann''s back was on the handrail of the stairs. She didn''t have the courage to go there.


    Thinking about today''s affairs, it seems that she made a mistake first,


    Horting narrowed his eyes. "You come here, or I''ll go."


    "There is" I, i... I''m dying... "Ann gasped, like a dry fish, her legs were deeply pressed by huoting, and her white skin was full of attractive powder.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at his little wife with rippling eyes. He pressed down his desire and asked her in a hoarse voice: "you are not good recently. You need to have a long memory."


    Ann couldn''t help shivering. Her skin was so sensitive that the hot air in the room rolled even more.


    Throughout the night, horting taught Archer a lesson with practical actions.


    "No more, no more..." like the crying kitten, Ann''s voice became hoarse after a night''s singing. Her exhaled heat sprayed on Huo Ting''s chest, stirring up a new round of desire.


    Huo Ting took a deep breath, took the quilt and brought the man into her arms, kissing her earlobe: "little, let''s have a baby."


    Ann groaned tears on his chest and fell asleep.


    This sleep, she has been sleeping until noon the next day, the real long lesson.


    "I dreamt of you." She opened her eyes and murmured, "I''m so hungry..."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, lift quilt to go to bed, temptation way: "I feed you."


    Hospital, ward.


    "Just do as the elder brother says." Huo Wanrou said coldly.


    Huo Zhenting sighed: "xiaorou, don''t blame me."


    Huo tingshen and Huo Haoyan are waiting outside. When they see the door of the ward open, they go in and realize that the atmosphere is strange.


    "How does aunt feel?" Huo Ting deep frown way, "the facial expression is still so bad."


    The chill on Huo Wanrou''s face dissipated: "you are all my nephews. I will not favor one over the other. Who is the child of Huo''s family, 30% of the equity of Huo''s group belongs to me."


    "No need." Huo tingshen indifferent way, took the pillow behind Huo Wanrou, eyes swept the sofa Huo Zhenting, eyes cold.


    Huo Hao Yan said with a smile: "I have divorced, but my aunt is eccentric."


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?" Huo Wanrou light way, and stare at Huo tingshen, "you give me a little gas!"


    I haven''t heard from Ann for so long.


    According to her meaning, the equity is naturally owned by Huo tingshen.


    Huo Haoyan''s eyes sank. He drove directly to Su Meiwei. When he came in, he grabbed her chin: "three million, give me a son."


    Su Meiwei trembled and sneered, "you killed him yourself."


    Huo Haoyan''s eyes sank. Damn, he knew Huo Wanrou would come here. He should keep the child.


    "It''s too late." He waved away Su Meiwei''s clothes and pushed her hard. "The child you gave birth to will be the future successor of Huo group."


    Su Meiwei''s eyes flashed, her arms around Huo tingshen''s neck: "deal."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tuan Tuan, this little guy is so funny!" Anxing said to the children in Chenxin''s house, "there''s a girl, a smart girl..."


    Huo tingshen took the milk and handed it to her. He told Ann about Huo Wanrou and asked seriously, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t want kids to be the object of the deal." Ann said his idea directly, thought about it and looked at Huo tingshen, "do you want shares?"


    She looked at Huo tingshen, innocent eyes tantalizing heart.


    "I don''t want to." Huo Ting deeply rubs her hair, "not rare."


    Ann felt relaxed and put her arms around Huo tingshen''s waist. Her voice was gentle and she could squeeze out water: "but I want to give you a baby."


    Is there anything more beautiful in the world?


    Huo tingshen turned his head and looked at Yingying spring water under his little wife''s eyes. He held her up and said, "we''re going to have a baby now."


    Ann''s cheek is crimson. She puts her arms around huotingshen''s neck, buries her cheek in his chest, and deeply sniffs his special flavor.

 Chapter 119

    The happy time passes carelessly between the fingers. Ann goes to work there from nine to five every day. Her life is relaxed and full.


    "Hello, Chen Lan?" Ann gets off the car while answering the phone and waves to the driver. She enters the door of Chen Xin''s home and says, "go abroad for a week? OK, no problem. I can take care of this side. "


    As she thought about it, she took out the key to open the door. Suddenly, she heard the sound of "banging" coming from the bedroom inside. It was like a cat knocked over a biscuit box, and it was a metal box of Danish cookies.


    At ease, she grabbed the badminton racket in the office and held her breath. She pushed open the bedroom door and held it up to fight. However, when she was in the air, she suddenly widened her eyes, "how are you?"


    Mu Tianyi is lying on the floor with blood all over her body, and her face is pale without any blood color. She is not even sure whether he is alive or not.


    "I''ll help you to bed." Ann strenuously held bimu Tianyi, and even dragged him to the bed. He said eagerly, "I''ll call 120. You have to be patient for a while."


    She turned to go outside to get the mobile phone, suddenly he grabbed the wrist: "don''t go."


    "You will die!" An is anxious unceasingly, but mu Tianyi grasps oneself, she can only temporarily pacify him, "the doctor has come, you are safe."


    Mu Tianyi opened his eyes, pale smile: "this is not all my blood."


    After a fierce battle last night... It''s not safe outside yet.


    "Bandage my arm." Mu Tianyi said in a slow voice, "only that wound."


    Ann quickly found the medicine box, took the scissors carefully cut open the wound clothes, looking at the flesh and blood of the arm, heart suddenly shrunk, white face to see him: "still, or go to the hospital, OK?"


    "Now many people are waiting to kill me outside. I will die if I leave here." Mu Tianyi half true half false way, "if I worry about you, I can go now."


    With that, he was really holding the bed to get down.


    "Lie down! Don''t go anywhere Ann said fiercely.


    Fortunately, Chen Lan wanted everything in the medicine box left behind, and Ann helped him deal with the wound. She made sure that he had no other wounds, and sat on the chair beside him with a long breath.


    "You have a good rest. Nobody comes here usually." Ann opened his mouth, thought about it and said, "I''ll cook some porridge."


    Mu Tianyi closed his eyes and didn''t respond. He seemed to have fallen asleep.


    This house is specially prepared for an by Huo tingshen. It has a complete bedroom, kitchen and bathroom, and there are many things in the refrigerator.


    In the afternoon, Mu Tianyi had a high fever. Fortunately, an had been wiping the palms of his hands and feet with alcohol, and then he took an ice bag to apply to his forehead, so as to slow down the temperature.


    Ann wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked up to see that the night was falling and the lights were rising. With a "clatter" in her heart, she said that it was bad.


    Huo tingshen must be worried about not coming home so late.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable." She listened to the mechanical cold female voice in the mobile phone, frowning more tightly.


    His mobile phone never turns off. How can it


    An Zheng is about to dial again. Suddenly, she hears a "bang" sound from her bedroom. She quickly drops her mobile phone and runs out. Mu Tianyi holds her hand on the bed and rolls a water cup on the ground.


    "Call me if you want water!" Ann half reproached and poured a cup of warm water, "do you feel better now? Would you like something to eat? "


    Mu Tianyi stared at an''s eyebrows: "good."


    Steaming millet porridge comes in, and the room is full of the flavor of life.


    Mu Tianyi looked at his arm and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t lift the bowl."


    "Good people do it to the end, I feed you."


    With a small rice porridge in one hand and a spoon in the other hand, Ann took a spoon and gently blew it into his mouth: "open your mouth."


    Mu Tianyi''s mouth was puffed, and his face was black, but he really opened his mouth.


    "Let your people know later and let them take you back." An side feed rice side way, "see you hurt like this, your enemy must be very serious, you stay here is not safe, or go to the castle."


    No one dares to go to the Mu family for trouble.


    "Good." Mu Tianyi road.


    Everything in front of her was so real and beautiful. Her eyebrows were gentle and considerate, and she told him to feed him porridge.


    If such a lifetime, Mu Tianyi thought.


    "Bang!"


    Outside the door was suddenly kicked open, the pace came in a hurry, an heart "clatter" a, Mu Tianyi has a hand to protect people in his arms: "don''t be afraid!"


    Standing at the door of the bedroom, Huo Ting stares at the two people in the room. Every look turns into a sharp knife. Every step further, the knife is sharp.


    Mu Tianyi bared upper body, a hand will buckle in his arms, the bowl on the bedside table exudes the smell of hot porridge.


    "Deep court." Ann got up with a sigh of relief, seized his arm and said eagerly, "it''s good of you to come. He''s hurt. You take him to the hospital."


    Horting stares at Ann: "do you care about him?"


    "He''s hurt!" Ann blurted out and looked at the man in front of him. His eyes were strange. He paused and pulled his arm with a smile. "Jealous again?"


    Huo Ting turns around and leaves coldly. An''s heart "clatters" and chases him out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She held out her arm to stop him. "He''s hurt. I''ll take care of him. What are you angry about?"


    Horting looked at Ann deeply. "Don''t you know?"


    "I''ll call you and you turn it off." Ann explained, and told herself over and over again that this matter was not handled properly by her. Don''t quarrel. It''s the most important thing to solve the matter.


    As long as he believes him, she can explain it a little bit.


    Huo tingshen takes out his mobile phone and shakes it at an. It''s full of electricity.


    "How could this happen, I..." Ann was stunned. She didn''t lie, but how could


    "You''ve learned to lie," horting said


    Or for another man.


    "Huo tingshen!" An was very angry. She was clearly innocent, but she explained right and left here. Since he didn''t believe her, no matter how much she said, her voice sank, "whatever you think."


    She turned to go back. Huo tingshen grabbed her wrist and turned back with a cold face: "what advice do you have, Mr. Huo?"


    "Come back with me." He said in a cold voice.


    "No!" Ann stares at him stubbornly.


    Since she didn''t even have the most basic trust, why did she go back with him.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers tightened, and Ann bit his lips in pain. His stubborn attitude stimulated Huo tingshen. With a cold face, he carried people directly on his shoulders and walked towards the car in the yard.


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Her angry hands swaying, but how can not get rid of his pincers like hands, "do you have humanity, Mu Tianyi hurt!"


    Huo tingshen steps a meal, will be placed on the ground, do not look at her, raised his feet to go, dark night, the man''s back straight indifference.


    "Young lady..." cosine was uneasy, "Alas" went to chase Huo tingshen, "young master, I''ll drive!"


    As the black Porsche roared away, it suddenly quieted down. Ann''s legs softened and she sat on the ground, her teeth biting white marks on her lips.


    She wanted to explain why he didn''t believe it.


    "Get up, the ground is cold." Mu Tianyi reaches out her hand to la''an. Seeing her in a trance, she is distressed. "I''ll explain to him."


    "Don''t go!" An pulls him, to Mu Tianyi weak smile, "our business, you can''t help."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes darkened quickly. He couldn''t help.


    Therefore, he can only help her elsewhere and deal with all the people and things that are unfavorable to her.


    "I''ll help you back to rest." Ann forced a smile.


    The night has never been so long, stretching countless times every second.


    "Boss!" Ah Yan and Ling Dang burst in and looked at Mu Tianyi''s pale cheek. They were all startled. Thinking of the news they just got, their eyes suddenly widened, "boss, are you really..."


    Mu Tianyi took a look at it. Ah Yan covered his mouth with a cold sweat on his back.


    It''s crazy to single out a dozen mercenaries.


    "Boss, let''s go." Ling Dang came forward and said, "Miss, would you like to go back with me?"


    Ann waved her hand: "No."


    At daybreak, Mu Tianyi left by car. An thought for a long time, picked up the bag and went home.


    Uncle Li quickly welcomed him: "young lady, you are back at last."


    "Where is the young master?" Ann asked why she suddenly felt the luxury villa so cold.


    Li Shudao said: "he went out to look for you yesterday, but he didn''t come back. He just called cosine and said that he went to the company directly."


    Ann "Oh" went upstairs. Her mind was in a mess. Now she just wanted to close her eyes and go to sleep without thinking about anything.


    She was very restless, turned over on the bed, uncomfortable with soreness, so she simply lifted the quilt and sat up.


    Hearing the sound of her getting up, the maid came in with the food and stepped aside respectfully.


    The smell of fresh fish floated in the air, and Ann''s stomach was tumbling. She jumped out of bed, covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom. She vomited. It took her a long time to get up. As soon as she was about to go out, she was beaten back by the smell of fresh fish soup. She had to vomit and order: "take it, take it out... I, I''m not hungry..."


    The maid looked at the food she had sent. All of them were liked by the young lady. Why didn''t she like them all of a sudden?


    When she came out of the bathroom, Ann felt the soles of her feet were soft. She quickly stepped to the window to vomit and breathe the clean air outside. Only then did she feel a little bit depressed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly remembered. She took it and saw that it was Huo Wanrou''s phone. She took a deep breath and connected it: "aunt?"


    "Xiao, come to the hospital to chat with my aunt."


    Clean up, Ann let the driver take her to the hospital.


    "Aunt." She put the fruit on the head of the bed and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Ye zewei just pushed the door in and said with a smile, "I''m waiting on her 24 hours a day. Can''t she be ok?"


    "Don''t talk in front of me." Huo Wanrou stares at ye zewei. Although her tone is still fierce, her eyes are really different.


    Life and death, he desperately to protect her.


    At that moment, she forgave him all his absurdity.


    "I''ll wash the fruit, and you can talk." Ye zewei smiles and goes out with the fruit.


    Ann looks at the way they get along and smiles.


    "How are you and tingshen?" Huo Wanrou quietly looked at an''s eyes. Thinking of the news she just got, she sighed and held her hand. "He''s very smart, but don''t think too smart of him."


    People who are obsessed with emotion have never been rational.


    "What do you want to say, aunt?" Ann looks up at Huo Wanrou.


    Huo Wanrou patted her hand with a smile: "you child... I asked you to come for something else."

 Chapter 120

    "I hope you can have a baby as soon as possible." Huo Wanrou solemnly said, "I hope to give the equity to tingshen."


    30% is enough to influence the life and death of Huo group, and she hopes Huo can "live".


    "Then you..." Ann didn''t understand.


    "No matter how much I prefer tingshen, I''m still Haoyan''s aunt. I can''t do some things." Huo Wan judo, holding Ann''s hand, patted, "and you should have a baby, too."


    Ann blushed and bit her lips. "Let''s let it be."


    With this guarantee, Huo Wanrou was relieved and said with a smile, "the chicken soup just brought by the servant, please accompany me to have some."


    "Good."


    Ann got up to open the heat preservation bucket and asked about the taste of chicken soup. Her stomach began to churn again. Her face changed, she covered her mouth and rushed into the bathroom, her hands holding the sink for a while.


    As soon as Huo Wanrou''s eyes brightened, she looked at the pale Ann: "are you pregnant?"


    "No?" An Leng for a moment, the palm does not feel sliding to the lower abdomen position.


    Huo Wanrou jumped down from the bed and held her: "go for a urine test! I''ll go with you


    "Aunt, it''s impossible..."


    "Listen to me, go quickly!"


    The results of the examination soon came out. As Huo Wanrou expected, Ann had been pregnant for seven weeks.


    "How wonderful Huo Wanrou excitedly walked around the room, "I''ll call tingshen right away."


    Think of the body pregnant with a small life, Ann''s heart immediately soft like cotton candy, sweet and gentle.


    "Aunt." She stopped Ann. "I''ll tell him."


    Back home in the evening, Ann sat in the bedroom, holding the test report, waiting for the familiar footsteps. Her nervous heart seemed to jump out of her mouth.


    At about ten o''clock, Ann leans on the bed and sleeps. Finally, she hears the sound of the car driving into the yard. She opens her eyes and quietly waits for Huo tingshen.


    But for a long time, he didn''t come in.


    An opened the door doubtfully, saw the study with the light on, touched his belly and sighed: "baby, daddy is still angry, shall we go to coax him?"


    When she came back from the hospital, she kept thinking about what happened last night. If she saw Huo tingshen and Ji Meishen sharing a room, she would not feel uncomfortable.


    Well, it''s her fault.


    "Dong Dong" she curled her fingers and knocked on the door of the library.


    "In." The low voice made people''s heart shrink, as if there was a chill coming out through the door.


    Ann pushed the door in and looked up at Huo tingshen: "I have something to tell you."


    Baby, I hope daddy can forgive mommy in your face.


    "I''m busy." Huo tingshen closed the folder of his mobile phone and said, "I''m going on a business trip. I''m flying tonight."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, blurt out: "I how don''t know?"


    He seldom goes on business. Even if he goes there, he will tell her in advance. He has never left so suddenly.


    "No need." Huo Ting cold light way, picked up to put aside the coat, toward the door.


    Ann was angry and annoyed, but thinking of the baby in her stomach, she said patiently, "when will you come back, I''ll help you pack."


    "No more." Huo Ting was so hard that he turned to an''s face, and he stopped. "You just said, what''s the matter?"


    Ann palms quietly left the abdomen, light way: "now no more."


    Then she turned back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    The night was long. Ann was sitting on the sofa and couldn''t smile: "what should the baby do? Daddy is still very angry."


    All of a sudden, she felt so wronged that her tears fell down and burned the back of her hand.


    But Ann quickly wiped her tears, took a deep breath and comforted herself: "can''t cry, can''t cry now... It''s not good for the baby."


    She comforted herself that it''s better for him to go on a business trip now. The two of them will be separated for a while and calm down. When he comes back, they can calm down and have a good talk.


    If she knew what happened later, she would stop him and tell him that she was pregnant and that she had their baby.


    Because of her pregnancy, Ann became sleepy. Every day, she felt like she couldn''t wake up. Sitting in the office, she was drowsy. In a daze, she heard the mobile phone "buzzing" on her desk.


    She woke up with a spirit: "court deep!"


    For a whole week, he didn''t call.


    Seeing the strange number on the caller ID, she got through and said, "hello."


    "Chen Xin''s home? We have people throwing children here. Can you accept it? " The other side said anxiously, "one is three years old and the other is five years old."


    On the phone, the voice of the child crying for his mother came, and Ann said, "tell me the address."


    Hang up, Ann inform Zhang Bai: "go out with me."


    The car left Chen Xin''s home and headed for a village in the suburbs. On the way, Ann''s stomach turned white.


    "Young lady, I''ll take you to the hospital first." Zhang Bai worried.


    Ann looked at the distance and shook her head: "there is a supermarket in front of us. You put me down and bring the children back. Let''s go back together."


    "But..."


    "Do as I say."


    There are not many people in the supermarket. Ann chooses a window seat and draws out Huo tingshen''s phone number with her finger. She pokes with her finger: "baby, how bad daddy is, we don''t want him!"


    With that, she quickly said: "baby, it''s just mother''s nonsense. Daddy loves you very much. He''s on a business trip to earn baby''s milk powder money."


    She holds her flat abdomen in her small hand. The warmth of her mother''s love spreads on her body. Suddenly, a dark shadow appears on her head. She looks up in doubt and her face suddenly changes: "who are you?"


    In the shabby Hotel, Ann retreated into the corner, looking around, trying to find something to defend herself: "why did you bind me?"


    The walls were moldy and the air smelled of decay.


    "I''m afraid of that?" Ji Meixin pushed the door in and talked about Yin Hong''s nails with a smile on her face. "It''s a pity that Huo tingshen is dating his old lover in the United States. He can''t come to save you in time!"


    "It''s you!" Ann frowned and didn''t believe a word she said. "Aren''t you sent away?"


    "To see you off?" Ji Meixin chuckled. The person who tied an quickly moved the chair. She sat down gracefully, knocked her legs and shook, "naive! Even if Huo tingshen is a little interested in you, do you really think he will do it for you, regardless of our love for many years? He''s just playing with you. "


    Ann clenched her fingers and calmed herself: "I''m really naive, believe you."


    "My existence is the best proof, otherwise you think I can still be here according to the means of Huo tingshen?" Ji Meixin bends her mouth and laughs loudly.


    Seeing that Ann finally changed her face, she was very satisfied. "You are just a substitute. What can you be proud of?"


    "I have nothing to say to you." Ann said coldly, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "Share something interesting with you."


    Ji Meixin reached out and threw a bunch of photos on her face: "your husband is in the United States with other women."


    In the picture, Huo tingshen and a woman holding a little boy''s hand together. The happy appearance of a family of three stung Ann''s eyes.


    Her fingers trembled and she picked up one of them. In the photo, Huo tingshen''s eyes were gentle. He raised his hand to help the woman cut her hair and walked on the streets of New York with her baby.


    No matter who looks, this is a happy family of three.


    "Isn''t it hard?" Ji Meixin smile more thick, "really think he will fall in love with you? Don''t think too much of yourself


    Ann took a deep breath, put the picture aside, looked up again, and her eyes were calm: "you might as well PS the woman in the picture as you, maybe it would be more interesting."


    "Believe it or not!" Ji Meixin sneered, "do you know why he went to America? Because his son is going to have his third birthday. What a gentle and dutiful daddy. "


    Ann''s heart is like falling into the ice of ten thousand years, and her heart shrinks with pain.


    She pinches her nails into her palm to keep her last soberness, and doesn''t want to show her vulnerability in front of Ji Meixin.


    "Since I''m not the one he loves, why do you tell me that?" She stares at Ji Meixin.


    Ji Meixin sneered: "I can''t get it. Why can you live well in the illusion? Why don''t we all go to hell together


    With that, she turned to leave, and the broken door was knocked to the sky.


    In this regard, an Hun didn''t realize that she was sitting on the floor, looking at the photos scattered on the ground, her heart was aching.


    If it''s true... Just thinking about it like this, she would be heartbroken and wish she could die at once.


    "Won''t, certainly won''t..." Ann palm on the belly, "baby don''t be afraid, Daddy won''t cheat us."


    In the middle of the night, the wind blows against the window, whining like crying.


    Tranquilizing color trance, a period of blank in the brain.


    "Fire


    Suddenly someone shouts. Ann hears the pungent smell of smoke. She quickly stands up and runs out. The corridor is full of residents screaming for their lives. ANN is wrapped in the crowd and runs out. The ambulance roars and the scene is in chaos.


    The wind is cool at night. Ann walks in the wind with her shoulders in her arms. Her heart is as cold as her body.


    She told herself over and over again in her heart that she should believe Huo tingshen. Ji Meixin couldn''t see her well, but she couldn''t help thinking of those happy photos.


    A few days ago, he suddenly flew away on a business trip, coldly refused thousands of miles away.


    The more Ann thought about it, the more painful her heart was. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead water, and she was struggling.


    Just at this time, a car "creak" stop, cosine get off in a hurry: "little lady!"


    The car drove slowly on the way back. Ann got warm and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "The young master adjusted the monitoring and found that you entered the supermarket." Cosine hit the steering wheel, "you don''t blame Zhang Bai, the young master has severely punished him."


    Ann didn''t let go of her frown. She whispered, "what''s he doing?"


    Why didn''t he come?

 Chapter 121

    "The young master has something to do." Cosine way, eyes flashed, "young lady don''t be angry, young master he..."


    Ann interrupted, "drive."


    In the dark night, Ann''s heart sank and rose, several ups and downs, torture her even breathing pain.


    When the car drove into the yard, before entering the hall, Ann felt that the villa was different from usual, and there seemed to be a lot of people.


    "What happened?" Ann asked. She had already stepped into the hall.


    Did something happen to tingshen... She was worried and quickened her pace.


    "The child has been rescued. Don''t be stiff faced." Chen Lan''s voice came, with a thick tired, "you still want to think about how to explain with the small."


    An heart "clattering" a, people have arrived at the door of the guest room, through the door, see Huo Ting deep guard in the bed, lying on the bed of a small child.


    Her eyes moved to that face, like being hit by lightning, her mind was blank, it was the child! So Ji didn''t cheat her?


    No, no!


    "I was summoned to the United States by you and flew back. Now my bones are broken." Chen Lan tidies up the medicine box, opens the door, sees the pale an, for a moment is stunned, "small?"


    Horting came out and saw Ann: "did you hear that? His name is Huo Fei. He''s the child I just brought back. He will live with us in the future. You treat him... "


    "Pa!" Ann slapped her hard and sneered, "I''m blind!"


    What a joke to say about trust!


    The whole house quieted down in an instant, and the air was frozen and elongated, turning into ice skates that could penetrate flesh and blood.


    "Good night Horting''s deep voice.


    Chen Lan couldn''t help shivering and stretched out her hand to pull an: "don''t get excited."


    "Let go." The sound was cold without a trace of temperature.


    Chen Lan shrank to take back her hand, and then went to see Huo tingshen: "you explain it clearly to Xiao."


    "No need." He said coldly.


    She turned around and walked step by step to Huo tingshen: "that, Ge, child, son, yes, you, son?"


    All the dizziness in her brain depended on one breath. As long as he said no, she would believe it.


    "Yes." Horting''s eyes are deep, and there are no waves.


    Ann suddenly began to laugh. It turned out that she was just a joke, a complete joke.


    "Good, good..." she turned around with a smile, full of sadness.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes tightened, and he reached for her. Ann turned to his outstretched hand and dodged away. Unexpectedly, his feet were unstable and he fell out on the steps.


    "Small!" He reached for her and wiped her clothes with his fingers.


    Ann screamed and fell out along the revolving stairs. Her painful face turned white, and Yin Hong''s blood flowed out of her body, like the passing life.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen was heartbroken. He picked up the man in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    Ann lips pale: "I will never forgive you."


    With that, his head dropped and he fainted.


    Ambulance whistling, Ann was rushed into the operating room, Huo tingshen stood at the door of the operating room without saying a word.


    He shouldn''t be angry with her. He shouldn''t let her get hurt.


    She said, "I will never forgive you."


    So sad, so rejected.


    "There''s one thing I''m not sure is true." Chen Lan difficult mouth, to huoting deep scarlet eyes, dun dun mouth, "small, she may be pregnant."


    What''s more, the child can''t be saved.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were shocked, like falling from the highest cliff, and the cold wind all over the world came. He was heartbroken, but nothing could help him in the void.


    He stares at the door of Huo''s operating room, as if in another wilderness, time and pain are infinitely prolonged.


    No wonder her eyes were never sad.


    No wonder


    An hour later, the operation was over and the baby was not saved.


    Ward, eye are pale, nose filled with the smell of disinfectant.


    Huo tingshen sat in front of the hospital bed, holding an''s hand and kissing her lips. Her face was almost transparent, and her lips were always bright red.


    "I''m sorry." He murmured. Overnight, he seemed to be ten years old.


    This is their first child, and it''s lost.


    That night, she hugged him from behind and said, "let''s have a baby."


    Sunlight came in, the floor has a shaking aperture, pale color, let people feel cold.


    "Clearly so in love, why not explain more?" Huo Wanrou came in and put her finger on Huo tingshen''s shoulder. "That day she got the result. She said she would tell you face to face."


    Huo Ting deeply body a shock, that night, she found the study, said something to tell him.


    He remembered that she was holding a piece of paper in her hand and thought it was the inspection report.


    But he was so cold!


    Damn, how could he be indifferent to her? Obviously he loves her.


    Small, forgive me! Forgive me


    Ann wakes up and looks at huotingshen. She turns her head to the windowsill and looks at the bright flowers in the window. Her eyes are sour.


    "Little, we''ll have children in the future." He held her hand in a difficult voice.


    "I want to be alone." She drew back her hand lightly.


    Huo Ting looked at her deeply and said for a while, "I''m outside. You can call me at any time."


    When she heard the sound of footsteps fading away, and then the sound of the door being closed, Ann bit her lips and cried silently. It was her fault, she didn''t protect the child, it was her fault


    The silent cry turns into sobbing, and the last one is the crying that we try to suppress


    Outside the ward, Huo Ting''s heart is like a knife. He wants to push the door in and hold her in his arms to comfort and apologize.


    But he can''t. He looks down on him like a stranger.


    For the next few days, Ann didn''t say a word. She didn''t give any legal response to what Huo tingshen said or did. She completely regarded him as nonexistent.


    "Small, the chicken soup is very fresh." Huo tingshen sat by the bed, poured out a bowl of soup, carefully blowing, and sent it to Ann.


    Don''t go too far. When Huo tingshen was ready to be disappointed again, she suddenly said, "lychee."


    "You want lychees, don''t you?" Huo tingshen looked at her in surprise, which was the only sentence she said to him these days, "I''ll buy lychees right away."


    Huo tingshen put down the chicken soup and got up to leave.


    Looking at the door of the ward open and close, Ann''s eyes are light. She takes out the mobile phone under the pillow, presses it with her fingers, and sends out a text message: he''s gone.


    Mu Tianyi left the hospital wrapped in an, went around the back door and got on the bus to leave.


    "Have you thought about it?" He asked.


    Ann leaned against the window and looked at the green belt outside. She said softly, "No


    She felt that all her energy and spirit had disappeared with the unformed child. She didn''t want to talk or think. She felt that the bright sunshine had turned pale.


    Luxurious room, well-trained maid, an light looking at Mu Tianyi arrange everything, do not express any opinion.


    "Adoptive father let you have a good rest." Mu Tianyi whispered. Seeing that an didn''t want to talk to others, he frowned and sighed.


    Huo Ting went around for a long time and bought litchi. When he came back, he saw the empty ward and his things fell to the ground.


    Just now, she was deliberately supporting him.


    Square eye whole a city, can take her to bypass his person to leave, only one, Mu Tianyi.


    Anzhen is not well, she will not go back, in order not to be found by him, she can only go to the castle.


    Under the night, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi stand opposite each other.


    "I''m going to take her." Horting''s deep voice.


    Mu Tianyi releases all the pressure and anger, and seems to grow a pair of black wings on his body. He turns into the dark prince in an instant.


    "She doesn''t want to see you, let alone go with you." He said, "so, get out of here now."


    Huo Ting''s deep fingers clenched the "click" sound, and his eyes were as cold as the north wind in winter, with a strong murderous air, whistling past.


    "Little, it''s my wife." He said, word by word, "we will solve the problem between her and me."


    The next second, the black gun was aimed at him.


    "Go now!"


    Huo tingshen faced the muzzle further: "do you dare to shoot? You think she''ll love you when I''m dead? "


    "Click." Mu Tianyi buckles his pistol.


    The moon is hidden behind the dark clouds, and the wind blows between them, freezing into ice.


    "Enough." Ann suddenly came out, and the petite figure was particularly thin in the night.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "come back with me, I can explain everything."


    "Including the child?" Anyi stares at him, "including your going to America?"


    Seeing his face suddenly changed color, Anyuan thought that his numb heart was aching. Sure enough, Ji Meixin didn''t cheat her. Those photos are real, and the children also exist.


    So why are you still looking for her? What does he think of her as?


    A stand in or an on call doll?


    "If you want to know, I can tell you anything." Huo tingshen said, looking at the person a few steps away, he suddenly felt that it was so far away. It was like a wisp of smoke, and the moment would go with the wind.


    Ann shook her head. "Now I don''t want to."


    Anyway, her baby is gone.


    "I will live here. I hope you don''t disturb me." Ann smiles, "goodbye."


    She turned to leave, Mu Tianyi took back the gun to follow, he took off his coat and put it on her, and they left side by side.


    Huo Ting felt deeply that if he missed this opportunity, he would really lose her forever. At present, he didn''t care much. He rushed forward to seize her wrist and forcibly brought people to his side.


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" His tone is urgent, "I hurt you, I will make up for the rest of my life, give me a chance, you can let me do anything."


    Ann''s wrist is very painful, pain of her almost tears, but she is still shallow smile.


    "Anything?" She light mouth, see huoting deep nod, smile, "please don''t appear in front of me, because see you, I will think of my lost child."

 Chapter 122

    Ann lived in the castle, but people were quiet as if they didn''t exist.


    "Little, my adoptive father asked you to come to dinner."


    Looking back, an''s face was pale, like a pair of ink painting dyed by water halo, which was indistinct and unreal.


    "No She said faintly.


    Mu Tianyi in the past, helpless way: "adoptive father will be angry."


    Before ANN, he had never seen anyone say "no" to his adoptive father, including him.


    See Mu Tianyi a pair of embarrassed appearance, an pressed tip of brow: "go."


    I really don''t understand why Mu Tianyi, as the prince of the underworld, is indifferent and evil. When he faces Mu Tian, he is as honest as a cat.


    "Sit down." Mu Tian took a look at an, the servant quickly on a best blood bird''s nest, "divorce, and Tianyi together."


    An Zheng is small mouthful of eating snow goose, hear this words, not anxious not dry, light way: "my mother didn''t tube me."


    As soon as Mu Tian''s face changed and the temperature around him suddenly dropped, Mu Tianyi quickly said, "adoptive father, I''m in a bad mood."


    "I''m full." Put down the spoon, get up and leave, ignoring the cold eyes behind.


    Her heart is sealed by the high wall of ice, without love or fear.


    Leaving the restaurant, she walked casually, unconsciously into a small yard, rippling swing, beautiful sunflower, golden beautiful let people warm.


    "Who has no dust on his head, who has no tooth mark on his shoulder, maybe love is on the Erhai beach... Waiting, maybe the story is happening..."


    A happy song came out of the room. Ann thought of the song she had heard in the middle of the night. She was curious and hesitant. For a moment, she knocked on the door.


    The woman is still singing briskly and turns a deaf ear to her knock on the door.


    Ann gently pushed, the door was pushed open: "hello."


    "Heart." The woman turned back and laughed pleasantly. She ran over and took Ann''s arm. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ann was stunned. Before she could react, she was dragged to the table by the woman. She said enthusiastically, "how about this painting? I think it''s beautiful, but I forgot where I saw it.... "


    A woman looks about 40 years old, with slight wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, but her eyes are pure like moonlight, which has the magic power of peace of mind.


    She was wearing a white cotton and hemp gown, and her black hair was combed behind her, just like a girl who didn''t know the world.


    "Xinxin, why don''t you talk? Did Mu Tian upset you? "


    Ann suddenly came back to herself. This woman''s heart should be her mother''s peace of mind.


    Not only did she recognize the wrong person, but she was also mentally abnormal.


    "I''m looking at your painting. It''s beautiful." Ann said sincerely.


    Her painting is Erhai Lake, blue sky and white clouds for Beijing, a fuzzy back gradually away, thick sadness from the painting, let people feel a shock.


    "See you off, sweetheart." The woman quickly handed her the picture scroll, blinked her eyes and held out her hand with a smile, "I want to eat your makaron."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly widened, and she bit her lip awkwardly: "I, I can''t do..."


    "You don''t hurt me anymore." The woman is not happy to run to the bed, sitting on the floor, hands around the knee, like a wronged child.


    Ann''s mouth drew, and suddenly she felt like a bad aunt who made the children cry. She put the painting aside, walked over and squatted down, and said in a warm voice, "shall I bring it to you tomorrow?"


    Thinking that she is her mother''s friend, her heart is warm. It seems that she can touch her mother''s old time through him. The wonderful feeling comforts her heart full of holes.


    "Tick it." All of a sudden, she began to laugh. Her pure white look made people feel good.


    With a smile, Ann stretched out her little finger and sat down like her: "what''s your name?"


    "Stupid heart, I am Meimei."


    "Meimei, that''s nice." Ann smiles.


    From that day on, Ann would go to Meimei every day, bring all kinds of snacks to her, and stay in her nearly chaotic studio. Her broken heart gradually became less painful.


    "Meimei, do you love someone very much?" Ann murmured, "the heart of love hurts."


    Mei Mei put down her brush and pointed to the painting on the table: "I love him."


    She was talking about the back of Erhai seaside.


    Come more, Ann found that Meimei only painted Erhai Lake, all kinds of Erhai Lake, there is always a fuzzy back, gradually far back.


    "What if he fell in love with someone else?" An Dao, even if hide far far far, can still feel sad in the heart.


    Meimei held ANN with a distressed face and patted her head: "did you ask him?"


    Ann shook her head and murmured, "our children are gone."


    "He must be very sad." Meimei said, "my child is gone too..."


    Ann was shocked. Looking at Meimei''s confused eyes, she quickly clapped her hand and called her name softly: "Meimei?"


    "I''m going to have macaroni." Meimei ran to paint Erhai Lake with a smile.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, smile, get up to leave, the sun fell on the swing frame, the shaky light and shadow.


    "Miss!" Lingdang ran over in a hurry and almost ran into an, "something''s wrong, something''s wrong!"


    Living in the castle these days, Ann likes this lively girl very much. Seeing her sweating, she frowns and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huo tingshen and the boss are fighting!"


    Ann''s face changed. She asked the location and ran out in a hurry.


    There is a small forest in the castle. The autumn leaves fall one layer at a time and rustle on it.


    Huo tingshen wore a black shirt with rolled up cuffs. His long eyes were chilly. It seemed that he had passed from autumn to winter immediately.


    Mu Tianyi''s black windbreaker flies in the wind, and his face is as cold as before, without any temperature.


    "There is an empty bomb in it." He had a revolver in his hand. "Life and death depend on luck."


    Huo tingshen: "I''ve always had good luck."


    Mu Tianyi fired the first shot. The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Huo tingshen. The air was like a tight string, gently plucking it, making a sound penetrating the eardrum.


    "Click!" There is no sound in the air.


    Wrist turn, small mobile phone flies to Huo tingshen, he conveniently took over, muzzle turned at Mu Tianyi.


    "Boss!" Ah Yan screamed.


    "Huo tingshen, you are crazy!" An ran panting, blocking in front of Mu Tianyi, "I don''t want to go back, it has nothing to do with him."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, the air pressure on the body suddenly a low.


    "Little, get out of the way." Mu Tianyi''s voice is gentle, pulling apart an, "you''re watching."


    An stretched out his arms and blocked Mu Tianyi behind him, looking at Huo tingshen: "I won''t go back with you."


    She keeps Mu Tianyi behind with absolute protection. This scene is like a sharp knife, which is directly inserted into Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    "Young lady!" Cosine see but, anxious way, "there is only one bullet in this gun, they are life and death to see the sky, the next shot is mu Tianyi to the young master!"


    Ann turned pale and yelled, "you are crazy!"


    "Darling, I''ll explain to you later." Horting said softly.


    "No!" Ann ran to huotingshen, reached for his pistol and said, "give it to me!"


    If you really want to die a person to solve today''s problem, then let her die!


    Dead, the heart will not be so painful.


    "Don''t make any noise." Huo tingshen gently pushed an to the cosine and said, "take care of the young lady."


    Cosine eyes a red, but still listen to Huo tingshen''s command, stopped Ann.


    "Click!" There is no sound in the air.


    Pistol rotation, two people''s luck is good, has been empty ring.


    "The last two opportunities." Huo Ting revolves the pistol deeply, the muzzle aims at Mu Tianyi, the finger pulls the trigger, a second is like a lifetime so long.


    Ann stares at the bullet and shakes her head desperately: "no, please don''t!"


    Autumn wind blowing, leaves fell, fell on Huo tingshen''s hair, rolled down his shoulder, light, no sound.


    "Click." There is no sound in the air.


    "Young master!" Cosine knelt on the ground, watching the initiative from Huo tingshen to Mu Tianyi.


    Mu Tianyi is playing with the pistol. The muzzle of the pistol is aimed at Huo tingshen, but his eyes look at an: "he''s dead, I''ll take care of you all my life."


    Last time, the only bullet.


    "No!" Ann was heartbroken. She tried her best to push away the cosine and rushed towards huoting. She threw herself into his arms and said, "don''t die."


    Life and death, her heart so clear, she did not want him to die.


    Even though it was so painful and sad, she still wanted him to live well.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet went through the flesh and blood.


    An Deng''s eyes widened in disbelief and held her in his arms. Huo tingshen said: "how could this happen..."


    "Don''t be afraid." He touched her hair and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t protect our children, I didn''t protect you."


    Ann helped Huo tingshen and knelt down on the ground. The leaves fell and her heart seemed to be taken away.


    Her tears fell down, one by one on his face.


    "Fool!" Huo Ting raised his hand to wipe her tears. "Don''t cry."


    "Don''t die, please, don''t die." Ann cried sad, he died, what should she do?


    Mu Tianyi looked at the gun in his hand and looked back at ah Yan behind him. Ah Yan knelt down and shook his head desperately: "boss, I don''t know what''s going on!"


    According to the boss''s idea, there is no bullet in the gun, but now how can


    "Huo tingshen!" Ann screamed, her eyes turned and she fainted.


    The world is full of blood, the sky has been dyed red, so dazzling.


    She tried her best to wipe it, but she couldn''t clean it. Huo tingshen''s hand became colder and colder, and finally fell down.


    "Deep court!" She screamed, grabbed the sheet and sat up. Her eyes didn''t focus. After a while, she realized that this was her usual room. She immediately lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed


    He''s hurt. A lot of blood.


    "Little, you wake up." Mu Tianyi pushed the door in, holding milk in his hand, "eat something first."


    "How is he? Where are the people? Are you still alive? " An grabs Mu Tianyi''s arm and asks eagerly, "tell me!"


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes sank and put the milk on the table beside him: "he''s alive for the time being."


    "For a while? He, he was seriously injured? " Ann''s hands and feet were cold, and her teeth were trembling, "dead... Isn''t it?"


    "It''s coming. I''m in the ward." He said, "you sit down and we''ll talk."


    As soon as his words came to the ground, Ann ran out quickly. The door opened and closed, and the wind came in. It was cool.

 Chapter 123

    Because of the particularity of the Mu family and the environment of Mu Tianyi, there are special small hospitals in the castle, with first-class doctors and nurses.


    An ran to the ward in a hurry, pushed the door open and looked at the man lying on the bed quietly. Her heart was sour and her tears fell down.


    She walked over gently, fingers trembling on his wrist, and ears close to his chest, tears of joy, alive, he is still alive.


    "Fool." She held his hand, tears fell quietly.


    In the face of life and death, all the cares become unimportant.


    "If you cry, I will be distressed."


    Hoarse voice in the head rang out, Ann nerve a shock, happily raised his head, stuttered: "you, you wake up? I''ll call the doctor


    "Don''t move." Horting took her hand weakly. "Sit with me for a while."


    Ann nodded, at the bedside, looking at this always omnipotent person, at this time weak lying on the bed, heart a draw a pain.


    "Silly or not..." she murmured.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers caressed her cheek: "little, I miss you very much."


    Quietly looking at him, for a long time did not speak, autumn sunshine bedside glass shine in, evenly Lingering between the two.


    Because of the injury, Huo tingshen lived in the castle. Ann would accompany him every day, and the two gradually showed signs of melting ice.


    "Little, let''s talk about it." Mu Tianyi waited outside the corridor until Ann came out.


    They went to the garden together. The moon and stars became very clear and bright in the cool autumn.


    "If I say that day was a mistake, do you believe it?" Mu Tianyi looks down at her, waiting to collect her every expression at any time.


    Ann was silent for a moment, and her eyes fell into the distance. For a while, she said, "I believe it."


    "Small, you..." Mu Tianyi surprise together.


    She turned her head and looked at him. Her eyes were as quiet as a thousand years old pool, and her heart was tight.


    "But if he died, I would hate you." She said quietly.


    Her voice was light and serious.


    Mu Tianyi body a shock, the corner of the mouth relaxed instant attention, and then with the speed of sudden fragmentation into countless pieces.


    "You really blame me." He gave a wry smile.


    "When he''s healed, we''ll get out of here." An soft voice way, stretched out a hand to pull Mu Tianyi''s arm, "elder brother, still thank you."


    Mu Tianyi looks at him with more and more heavy eyes.


    A name shows her determination, and a word of thanks opens the distance between them.


    "Before you leave, remember to say goodbye to your adoptive father." Mu Tianyi wants to touch her hair. Her fingers are raised and put down. "Everyone has his own difficulties, so does he."


    An "Er" a, turn round to go back, the light of ward is still on, Huo tingshen should take medicine.


    Looking at her thin and stubborn figure more and more far away, Mu Tianyi''s eyes are gloomy. Ah Yan swears to the sun that he is sure there is no bullet in the gun.


    So there''s a third person who used that gun.


    The night wind is cold, cutting whose face.


    When Ann opened the door and went in, Huo tingshen opened her eyes. When she came in, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Small." He called her joyfully.


    These two days, she has been with him, take care of him, the relationship between the two gradually eased, his heart gave birth to hope.


    "Take the medicine." She poured the water and handed it to him, sitting quietly on one side, as usual.


    Huo Ting held her hand deeply and apologized seriously: "compared with me..."


    "Let''s talk." Ann pulls back her hand and pulls them apart.


    Mu Tianyi wants to talk to her, and she also wants to have a deep talk with huoting.


    Suddenly feel like a strange circle of life, around the torment.


    Under the warm light, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little tense, and the room is quiet as if we can hear each other''s breathing.


    "We''ll be apart for a while." Ann whispered, "get out of here, I''ll move home."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "I don''t agree!"


    This time, he hurt her, but he would be willing to use the rest of his life to compensate, never let go.


    "I am also responsible for this step." An light way, "I don''t want to break up, just want to temporarily separate, let us have time and space to think about the way in the future."


    Even now, she still does not have the courage to ask questions in her heart.


    Who does he love and what''s the matter with that child?


    "How long?" In a low voice, horting said, "how long will it take you to forgive me?"


    "I don''t blame you." Quiet quiet way, thought to think again way, "I don''t know how long."


    I don''t know how long I can get out of the shadow of losing my child.


    Huo tingshen''s heart sank and he pursed his lips. For a long time, he didn''t speak. Just when Ann thought he would not agree, he said: "I''ll wait for you."


    No matter how long, he will wait for her.


    Ann''s eyes almost burst into tears.


    "In fact, Huo Fei is..." Huo tingshen said, but he was interrupted by an as soon as he started.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll have an early rest." Ann got up in a hurry. When she left, she brought the chair down. "Bang Dang" was very harsh.


    Then came the sound of the door slamming shut.


    Ann steps disorderly ran out, she hated his cowardice, even dare not listen to his explanation, she was afraid, afraid to accept the truth of the matter.


    Unconsciously, she ran into the beautiful yard, she was sitting on the swing frame in white, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Heart, here you are." Meimei jumped down from the swing and took her arm to the studio. "I drew a new one. It''s very nice."


    Her memory has been staying in Erhai Lake, there is a fuzzy back, even live happily.


    "Meimei, I''m going." Ann gently hugged her and murmured, "but I''m a little scared."


    Meimei patted her on the back: "the heart is the bravest."


    A week later, Huo tingshen''s injury is getting better and better, and an proposes to leave the castle. They say goodbye to Mu Tian together.


    "Have you thought it over?" Mu Tian took a look at an and said coldly, "Tianyi is more suitable for you than him."


    Ann looked up and said, "I can handle my own business."


    Mu Tian''s face is very blue. She is a soft girl, but she is as stubborn as him. She doesn''t look like her heart.


    Thinking of his lover who died early, Mu Tian''s anger to an eased a little. He turned to Huo tingshen and said, "you do it yourself."


    If there''s another time, he doesn''t mind shooting him himself.


    "I know." Huo tingshen assures a way, he does not want to let small sadness again, sad.


    Two people leave the castle, cosine has been driving outside: "young master, young lady!"


    Such a big villa has no owner. It''s so empty that even the strict Uncle Li has complained many times.


    "Uncle Li has prepared a rich dinner, all of which are the favorite of the young master and the young lady." Cosine excited.


    An hangs down Mou son light way: "I want to go home."


    "Yes, we are going home." Cosine road.


    "Stop the car." Huotingshen Road, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road, he looked at the cosine, "get off."


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Cosine looked at Huo tingshen who got out of the car very puzzled, until his young master directly sat in the driver''s seat and left, he suddenly recalled, "young master!"


    This is a wild mountain. Where can I get a taxi?


    "Young master, my cell phone! Purse


    In the cramped space of the carriage, every breath of air became silent. Huo Ting held the steering wheel with his fingers. Because of too much force, the blue tendons on the back of his hands stretched, as if the blood would boil and burst out at any time.


    Let her go, he was very reluctant.


    But he knew very well that if he didn''t let her go, he might lose her forever.


    The car went slowly, and they didn''t say a word. The villa was near.


    "That''s it." Ann said, "I have to explain when my father sees me."


    Huo tingshen untied his seat belt and got out of the car: "if you come back alone, uncle Ann will have to worry."


    Ann bited her lips. She had to let Huo tingshen come in with her.


    "Don''t tell Dad yet." At the door, Ann whispered, thought and said, "don''t say anything about children, don''t say anything."


    With that, she floated in. Huo Ting thought deeply and felt more guilty.


    Their first child is gone.


    "Dad, I''m going to stay at home for a while." Ann laughed. "Don''t despise me."


    Without waiting for an Zhen to speak, an yuan rolled her eyes with disdain: "it''s uncomfortable to live in a luxury house. Do you have to come to squeeze with us?"


    "Shut up An Zhen looks at an yuan sternly, "here is also a small home, how can''t you come back?"


    "Thank you, Dad," Ann said with a smile


    "What about tingshen? Do you want to stay? " An Zhen asked.


    Huo tingshen wants to promise, but he thinks of his little wife and shakes his head with a smile: "I''m busy recently. I''ll disturb you when I live here. It''s better to stay for a while."


    Ann quietly drooped eyes, just brought back a son, naturally is more busy.


    My heart is like being hurt by countless embroidery needles.


    After dinner, Huo tingshen leaves. In order not to be seen by an Zhen, an takes the initiative to get up and see him off. From the villa to the courtyard, there is a blue stone road. Two people walk side by side, and the shadows on the ground are close to each other.


    "Let me hold you." Huo tingshen stretched out his arms and looked at Ann. When she was still hesitating, he took people into his arms.


    He put his chin on her head, smelling the familiar smell and whispered, "I''ll wait for you."


    Wait for you to think clearly, wait for you to be willing to forgive me, no matter how long, I will wait for you, love you.


    He took a deep smell of her exclusive flavor, suddenly released, turned and left. Under the bright moon, the tall and straight figure opened the door, sat in and left.


    Ann sniffs. There seems to be a deep taste of huoting in the air. Her heart is inexplicably sour.


    She shook her head to keep from thinking more.


    Lying on the bed, Ann turns over and hugs the pillow. For a month, she is still not used to sleeping alone. She always feels cool on her back. She still feels that she lacks a gentle embrace when she covers the quilt.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    Mobile phone "buzz" vibration, she sat on the bed point open text message, is Huo tingshen sent: sleep?


    "Well." Ann back to a word in the past, looking at the mobile phone screen and sent a past, "sleep."


    She turned off her cell phone, hugged her pillow, closed her eyes and pretended she was not alone.

 Chapter 124

    In the dark and silent city, many people have insomnia together.


    "Young master, young master won''t sleep." Uncle Li knocked on the door and came in.


    Horting got up and went to the next bedroom. The little man was sitting on the bed, swinging his legs and holding an old Snoopy in his hand.


    "Go to bed, go to bed." Huo Ting said in a deep voice.


    Huo Fei looked up at Huo tingshen, then lowered his head to hold Snoopy, as if there was no silence.


    He''s been autistic since his mother died.


    Horting sighed deeply, half squatted down, picked up the baby, put it on the bed, took off his shoes and sat on it. The little guy didn''t exclude his closeness, and held Snoopy in his arms.


    He reached out and touched the child''s soft hair, his eyes heavy, if their child


    As soon as the idea came out, he immediately cut it off, not letting himself continue to think, but guilt would swallow his reason like a flood of water and beasts.


    He wanted to kill himself.


    I''m sorry.


    Two people in a city, but like two parallel lines, you know me, I know you, but there is no chance to meet.


    "She has been in Chen Xin''s house recently. You can come to see her secretly." Chen Lan hid to make a phone call, heard that there was no response, and added, "she is still in good spirits, but often looks at a place in a daze... Well, don''t say, Ann is back."


    Just hang up the phone, Ann pushed in and looked at Chen Lan with a smile: "have the children''s physical examination reports come out? How''s it going? "


    "Except for the newly arrived children who are a little malnourished, everything else is very good." Chen Lan took out the physical examination report and handed it to her, "you are so responsible."


    With a smile and a sigh of relief, Ann took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "children are so weak. I want to give them safe and good food."


    Some of the words she said didn''t make sense, but Chen Lan understood them instantly.


    "Are you still mad at him?" Chen Lan said softly that she added water to an''s quilt and sighed, "listen to cosine, Huo tingshen has been working overtime and is very late every day."


    Ann looked at the ups and downs of tea in the teacup, and dropped her eyes.


    "Little boy, he''s as heartbroken as you are to lose that child." Chen Lan took her hand and said earnestly, "I''ve known him for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this."


    Ann clasped the glass with her fingers, feeling warm. She slowly said, "I can''t pass my own level."


    As long as she closed her eyes, she would see herself lying on the floor with blood all over her body. Under her body was a little life that was gradually passing away.


    "What if he died at the muzzle of Mu Tianyi?" Chen Lan asked, "you would rather die than..."


    "I hope it''s instinctive for him to live." Ann whispered, "but I can''t put it down."


    Chen Lan is silent and doesn''t know what to say.


    "There''s nothing I can do. There''s nothing I can do." Her voice became as unreal as human beings.


    "Creak!"


    The door was pushed open from the outside, the little child holding a doll stood at the door, big eyes with blue light, soft hair slightly curled, very beautiful hybrid.


    "What''s your name?" Peace of mind to think a soft, has got up to walk past, half squat in front of him, did not pay attention to Chen Lan fundus of surprise.


    Huo Fei turns to look behind him. Huo tingshen stands under a tree. His windbreaker is blown up by the wind. His deep eyes look at her.


    Ann stretched out her finger and drew back like an electric shock. She looked at the child in front of her. She staggered back two steps, turned around and pinched her nails into her palm.


    How could he be so cruel!


    "Mommy." Huo Fei pulls an''s clothes and looks up at her.


    Chen Lan surprised stare big eyes: "speak!"


    Ann looks at Chen Lan, pushes her child''s fingers away and runs out. She is not his mother. Her child has become a pool of blood.


    "Huo tingshen, you are so cruel!" Ann yelled with red eyes, how can he let the child call her Mommy.


    She lost her child, and now she''s going to be a stepmother for the child he and other women gave birth to?


    no never!


    "Small." Hottingshen reached over her shoulder and stopped her. "He''s not my child."


    Ann pushed him away and looked at him coldly. She didn''t believe him.


    "I want to give you time to think for yourself, but I can''t wait." Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see Ann''s resistance. He continued, "I''m afraid you''ll get used to it. I''m afraid we won''t have time."


    Ann bit her lips and her eyes turned red. What''s the use of saying that now? What''s the use!


    "This is the DNA test of me and my child." He handed over a document, "his mother is my first girlfriend, but she has passed away."


    Ann body a shock, incredible of stare big eyes, lose voice way: "how can!"


    "The children have seen it. Let''s talk over there." Huo tingshen grabs her hand. ANN is immersed in Huo tingshen''s words and lets him lead her to the avenue.


    Huo tingshen''s voice was deep and hoarse, and the memory became a little heavy.


    "She was my first girlfriend, but because she was too young, we broke up unhappily and became friends peacefully. Later, she married a French man." He whispered, "she got cancer some time ago. She entrusted her baby to me before she died."


    Ann hesitated, "where''s the father of the child?"


    "There was a shooting in a supermarket in the United States. He was shot to death to protect a pregnant woman." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "Weiwei is an orphan. She doesn''t trust to give her child to her husband''s family, so I bring him back."


    It''s hard to be at ease. What''s the truth that bothers her?


    It turns out that


    "Photos, your photos..." Ann murmured, "you are so intimate..."


    Huo tingshen keenly captured the information in an Hua, and his eyes sank: "what photo?"


    That day, he thought that she was angry because of what happened before, so he didn''t study deeply. Now it seems that something happened that he didn''t know.


    "Ji Meixin gave me a lot of photos, you and a woman and children." Ann''s voice trembled so much that she seemed to fall into an ice cellar.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes are deep, and his eyes flash with strong anger. Is Ji Meixin willing to give up?


    "Huofei''s birthday, I hope I can play his father, give him a perfect memory." Huo tingshen solved the last doubt in peace of mind.


    "Ah Ann screamed, crouched down, clasped her head in her hands, shaking like chaff, "it''s me! I killed my own child


    If she didn''t trust Ji Meixin easily, if she could be more patient, if she could take care of her baby first


    She blames Huo Ting more than Ji Meixin and even Chen Lan, but in the end, she killed her own child.


    "Small." Huo tingshen held ANN in his hands and held her in his arms, kissing her tears, "I don''t blame you, I really don''t blame you! It''s me! It''s all my fault


    Seeing her remorse as if she were in a nightmare, horting was deeply distressed. At this moment, he even preferred that she continue to hate him.


    "What to do? It''s too late!" Ann cried heartbroken, almost breathless, "child, it''s too late... How to do! What to do! "


    She slapped hottingshen like crazy, and her body hurt like it was torn.


    "Good night Horting called her name in a deep voice and held her head, "look at me, little girl, look at me! You know, we''re young, and we''re going to have a lot of kids


    Ann cried limply in Huo Ting''s deep arms. Suddenly she became stiff and fainted.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen picked up the man and ran back to the rest room in a hurry, "Chen Lan!"


    Chen Lan has checked her body for the security check, and said in a low voice, "I don''t have a good rest. I''ve just been stimulated again."


    "Mommy." Huo Fei grabbed Ann''s finger and shook it. "Mommy, don''t sleep."


    Chen Lan looked at Huo Fei in surprise and touched her soft hair: "Mommy will wake up soon. Don''t be afraid."


    Since never died, Huo Fei closed himself completely. Unexpectedly, he would be close to an. I hope they really have a fate.


    Even in her dream, Ann still felt sad. She felt that the colder she went, the farther she went. She was distressed. Despair all over the world came.


    Suddenly, a bunch of sunshine came in, slowly dispelling the chill. She reached out and grasped the small bunch of sunshine, finally broke away from the ice and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mommy, wake up."


    Ann saw that the little man was holding her finger tightly.


    She Leng for a while, stretch out a hand to embrace Huo Fei in the bosom, the hot tears flow into his neck.


    "Yes, I''m Mommy." She whispered, but the tears were falling more and more fiercely.


    He lost Mommy, she lost her first child.


    Huo Fei leans on an''s heart and comforts an''s injured heart with his warm and soft body.


    The sun came in and formed a warm halo on them.


    "Xiao, how about taking Huo Fei and Chen Xin''s home every day?" Hoffy put his finger on ANN''s shoulder. "He''s autistic."


    Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at the baby in her arms again and again. She was so cute that she couldn''t see anything wrong except that she was very quiet.


    "Since mom died, he''s only been close to you except me." Horting browed deeply. "I go to the company during the day, and he stays in the room all day."


    Ann was so distressed that her eyes were red again: "I''ll take him, I''ll take him."


    "Feifei, follow Mommy, OK?" Huo tingshen holds them in his arms, and his tone is gentle and doting, "little, go home."


    Ann gave a "um" and held huofei''s finger tightly.


    Outside the window, Chen Lan looks at a family of three in the room and breathes a long breath. Finally, it''s sunny after rain.


    After greeting an Zhen, an moves back to the villa.


    In the evening, Ann didn''t go back to her room with the sleeping girl. Seeing Huo tingshen waiting there, she whispered, "today, I sleep here."


    "Xiao, are you still angry?" Horting frowned deeply.


    An shook his head: "Chen Lan said that NianWei is very insecure now. I want to sleep with him for a few nights."


    "He''s a boy!" Huo tingshen feels angry. He looks at Zheng Xiang who is not sleeping in an''s arms. He really wants to throw the little thing out.


    Ann was amused by his gnashing of teeth. The depression that had been pressing on her heart seemed to disappear in an instant. She glared at him angrily: "how old are you, you still care about your child."


    She said, holding the child into the bedroom, gently put him down, and took a thin quilt over him, gently stroked his forehead, "NianWei, really a good child."


    He likes to stick to her, and she likes to be stuck to by him.


    "Mrs. Huo." Huo tingshen came in, leaned against the door, put his hands around his shoulders, and looked depressed. "You''ve ignored me."


    He never thought that the little one would compete with him.


    In the future, I am afraid that domestic and foreign troubles will be intertwined.


    Thinking of this, whether Ann would like it or not, Huo tingshen directly lifted the person up. Seeing that she was going to scream, he sealed her mouth with a word: "be careful to wake him up."


    The soft kiss fell on her smooth forehead: "I miss you..."

 Chapter 125

    Ann stiffly will have to the mouth of words back, holding Huo Ting deep chest clothes, hard stare at him.


    How old are you? I can''t get along with children.


    Horting returned to the room with ANN in his arms, and lay on the bed, encircling her from behind. His arms rested on her waist, and his legs curled up to clamp her legs.


    Two people lean together, like two bows, one big and one small, close to each other.


    "Little, I miss you so much." Huo tingshen buried his chin in her neck. "I think it hurts all over my body."


    Ann trembled: "I''m sorry."


    Huo Ting deeply pulled Ann''s body, let her face to herself, looking at my eyes, he loved to kiss: "fool, I love you."


    The bright moonlight sweeps into the room quietly, two people lie quietly, no one is talking, listening to each other''s heartbeat, feeling each other''s mood.


    For the first time in two months, Ann slept so soundly that when she woke up, the sun was just right.


    She turned over, on a pair of blue eyes, Leng for a while, with a smile will pull the little guy into the bed: "read not baby."


    Read not dog in Ann''s arms arch arch, find a comfortable position to lie down, obediently no longer move.


    "Mommy didn''t sleep in today." She pursed her lips contentedly and laughed with great satisfaction.


    Children with a reassuring power, as if to cure all the world''s pain of life-saving medicine.


    Thank you, baby.


    When Huo tingshen came in with breakfast, what he saw was the scene of a big and a small couple and a Snoopy sleeping together. The white curtain was blown by the wind, and the light and shadow were graceful.


    In an instant, he felt extremely complete.


    "Lazy cat, it''s time to eat." Huo tingshen put the breakfast on the table, reached out and pinched an''s nose, and then he didn''t carry huonian in his arms. He warned solemnly, "that''s my wife. You can''t sleep with her!"


    Ann opened her eyes and was annoyed by Huo tingshen''s words. She looked at him angrily: "he is still a child, don''t talk nonsense."


    "NianWei, Mommy will take you to wash your face and brush your teeth." Ann reached out to save the little guy and patted him on the face. "Daddy is joking with you."


    Chen Lan said that as long as you don''t love me enough, he can become a normal child.


    Read not hide in settle down, looked at Huo tingshen, suddenly blinked eyes, mouth slightly tilted.


    "Oatmeal, dumplings." Ann hugged NianWei and sat on her lap. "Which would you like to eat, baby?"


    NianWei looks at Ann: "Mommy."


    "No!" Huo tingshen''s face was livid. "She''s my wife."


    Ann glared at him: "you have to teach bad children."


    Huo tingshen soon found a serious problem. Huo NianWei had completely occupied the position of his wife''s heart, which was very bad.


    "Open your mouth." Ann caught a shrimp dumpling, caught a glimpse of the man''s smile, mouth smoked, this is how old, but also jealous with children.


    Three people''s breakfast, in addition to someone has been sour, but also count its happy.


    "I''m going to the old house in the evening." Huo tingshen said, "let''s go with Nian Wei."


    Ann frowned: "do you want to..."


    "No!" Huo Ting raised his face and touched NianWei''s head. "As long as our children live a simple life, they won''t be traded."


    He still looks down on Huoshi group. What''s more, the 30% equity of Huoshi group is entirely for the sake of his aunt.


    Hearing this, Ann sighed: "if so, why take him?"


    Every time she went to Huo''s house, she felt depressed. The air there seemed to be still, and it was difficult to breathe.


    "Advertise it." "After all, I''m very proud to have such a beautiful son," he said


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth and took NianWei''s hand to go out: "Daddy is so naive. We don''t play with people with low IQ."


    IQ200 people are despised by hongguoguo, and huoting feels that he has suffered 10000 points of damage.


    Today is a family dinner for the Huo family. Besides Huo Zhenting''s immediate family members, there are also people from other branches. The living room has never been more lively.


    "Brother, is it worth it for these people?" Huo Wanrou leaned on the sofa and squinted, "except for the year-end bonus, I can''t see these people for a year."


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes flashed, showing his fatigue: "this time, it''s hard for you."


    "Here comes the second young master." The old housekeeper came and said respectfully, "with a three-year-old."


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes tightened: "three year old? Are you... "


    "The child he adopted." Huo Wanrou instantly disillusioned him. She said, "I''m not dead. I''m not worried about 30% of the shares."


    She would rather give a cat and a dog than give a cheap price to Huo Haoyan, so Huo tingshen, you must be competitive.


    When the three members of Huo tingshen''s family appeared, the original noisy living room was silent, even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    "Tingshen, is this your child?" An elderly elder stopped his beer belly and looked at Huo NianWei. He was surprised and said, "he''s a half breed!"


    "Can''t you?" Huo Ting looked at the past with a deep smile, and his cold eyes forced back the other side''s gossip eyes.


    Huo Zhenting''s face was livid, crutches thump heavily, "you come with me to the study."


    Huo''s eldest grandson, what an important thing, how dare to adopt back a child!


    "Xiao, you and NianWei are going to eat there." Huo tingshen opened his mouth, glanced around, and said, "if someone asks you for trouble, you''re welcome."


    No one is afraid of beating.


    Ann smiles, but the people around her face suddenly changes, but because of H & C''s financial resources, no one dares to offend him.


    "NianWei can only eat a piece of cake." Ann took the children for snacks. They sat on the sofa and spoke in a low voice.


    To be exact, it should be that Ann is talking all the time, eating quietly, stopping to drink juice from time to time, just like the melancholy prince in a fairy tale book.


    "Long time no see, little one."


    Ann looked up and said, "Xiaoyu."


    On second thought, Su Meiwei''s current identity is Huo Haoyan''s girlfriend. It''s normal to appear here.


    "Do you mind if I sit down?" She said and sat opposite to Ann. She took a look at Huo Nian and then moved her eyes. "I''m Huo Haoyan''s secretary now. Do you want to know what he''s planning recently?"


    As before, Su Meiwei''s eyes are bright, her makeup is exquisite, and her red dress outlines her hot figure.


    Everything has not changed, or her little fish, but feel that everything has changed, she is such a strange Su Meiwei.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Su Meiwei lifted up a wisp of hair and pricked her eyes with her bright red nails. "Little, being your friend, I always feel inferior."


    An Yizheng.


    "Although settling down is not the top rich, you are also the little princess who was raised in the palm of your hand." Su Meiwei said sarcastically, "and I''m just a Cinderella. How can I be reconciled with you?"


    She was full of laughter, as if to say just "let''s go to drink milk tea today".


    "But even so, I still want to be friends with you." Su Mei Wei took a sip of red wine and sighed, "silly look."


    Listen to her tone suddenly turn, ANN can''t help asking: "do you have something to tell me?"


    "Or you know me." She curved corners of the mouth, suddenly lowered voice, "Huo Hao Yan found Mu Mei Chen."


    An Shu ground of stare big eyes, shocked of speechless, for a long time just find own voice: "where is the person?"


    "I don''t know." Su Meiwei shrugged, "he wants to use her as a chip to discuss terms with Huo Ting, how can he tell me."


    Peace of mind, if you really find it, then Huo tingshen will eat to death. He wants to see mu Meichen healthily.


    "How did he..."


    "Don''t you know Tian yueyun wakes up?" Su Meiwei finished this sentence, picked up her glass and left with her waist twisted.


    Ann fingers on the table unconscious knock, she pressed eyebrows: "read not... Read not?"


    I don''t know when, the little guy who used to sit around is gone.


    She went out carefully. There were no children in the living room. There were children''s chirping on the garden lawn outside.


    Anxiously, she went out in a hurry. When she went around the fountain, she suddenly put out a big hand to cover her mouth.


    In the dim light, she saw Huo Haoyan''s gloomy face, and her back nerves tightened.


    Huo''s group is already a paper tiger, and Huo Haoyan has done a lot of false accounts behind Huo Zhenting''s back. Now he is worried about the fire.


    At this moment, I want to catch her and talk about a deal with tingshen, but Xiaoyu just said that he has found mu Meichen, so why do I do it again?


    In a few seconds, Ann had thought about all kinds of reasons carefully, and was on the alert for 12 minutes.


    Huo tingshen dragged into a small house, looking at the water pipes and other tools inside, which should be the storage room of the gardener at home.


    "What do you want to do?" Ann was free, quickly picked up a pair of scissors in his hand, aimed at him.


    Huo Hao Yan sneered: "he helped Ji Meixin leave me, should I ask for some compensation?"


    He felt as if there was a snake climbing on his back.


    "Huo''s group is in danger. Do you have such a mind?" Ann sank her mind and moved quietly towards the door.


    Huo tingshen came out of the study and saw that she and NianWei had disappeared. He would find them.


    She has only one chance


    "I''m very happy to upset horting." Huo Haoyan step forward, the huge shadow will cover the cage, "you and Su Meiwei are friends? She''s in bed, but the waves are very strong. I don''t know how you taste? "

 Chapter 126

    Ann was angry and wanted to spit on his face. She took a deep breath and said coldly, "if you are only for the sake of happiness and don''t want Huo''s money, then you won''t divorce Ji Meishen."


    Huo Haoyan''s face turned blue and white, and the murderous air at the bottom of his eyes was like waves of wheat.


    "Good! Good Huo Haoyan sat back in his chair and glanced at an, "let''s talk about a condition."


    Ann''s heart relaxed slightly, but her fingers were still holding the scissors.


    "Let Huo tingshen give up his aunt''s equity, or you won''t go out to see people in the future." He said with a smile, "I just want to tear your clothes and scatter your hair..."


    Ann can''t help shivering. She feels that the person opposite is not a person at all, but a poisonous snake, a poisonous snake that can eat people at any time.


    "What makes you think I''ll promise?" Ann clenched her fingers.


    Huo Haoyan has come to an end, but it is such a dangerous talent.


    "Is the scandal of having children out of wedlock strong enough?" Huo Hao yantiaomi, "and you are Huo Zhen''s illegitimate daughter, do you say such news is strong enough?"


    "Shameless!" An Qi''s whole body trembles, wish can''t use immediately to put the scissors into his heart, "do you think someone will believe it? No one will believe it


    "A man''s words are to be feared, and a man''s words are to be praised." Huo Hao Yan not flurried not busy way, for an''s reaction is very satisfied, "to blame Huo tingshen, who let you is his woman."


    "You have to die!" Ann gritted her teeth.


    "Within a week, I want to see your sincerity." Huo Haoyan opens the door and goes out.


    Ann''s scissors fell to the ground and her mind was buzzing. She couldn''t let her relatives be pushed to the center of public opinion, absolutely not.


    "Someone fell down!"


    Hearing the cry from outside, an suddenly regained his mind. With a "clatter" in his heart, he ran out in a hurry and looked at a little child lying on the lawn from a distance. His knee was soft and he almost fell down.


    "Small." Huo tingshen rushes over to hold an. They find that the child lying on the ground crying is not NianWei. They are all relieved and look for him.


    "Second uncle, it''s that little bastard who knocked down Zixuan." "It''s him!" cried a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid


    An Xun goes, Huo Nian is not blocked in the middle by two tall children, the small person is holding the torn Snoopy, pitifully distressing.


    "Read not." She rushed in three steps and two steps. She held Huo Nian in her arms. She felt that her little body was trembling. She felt extremely distressed. She looked at the group of children and said, "who bullied him?"


    "The little bastard robbed our Snoopy." It''s the same little girl who said, "he deserves it!"


    An sneers and leads Huo Nian. She stares at the little girl. Her eyes look like a sharp knife flying out. The seven or eight year old girl is scared to cry.


    "Anyway, this kid shouldn''t have hit people." The man called Er Shugong was displeased and said that he would help his grandson up and look directly at Huo tingshen, "let him apologize to Zixuan, it''s OK."


    Huo NianWei''s thin lips are pursed, tightly clenching Ann''s little finger.


    "Deep court." An Mingmei smiles, "buy his company to make my son happy, it''s OK."


    She pointed to Huo Zixuan. The second uncle''s face suddenly changed, and he shivered: "you, you... Tingshen, look at this woman..."


    "My women and children don''t bother my second uncle." Huo tingshen holds the two together in his arms. He points to a group of children around him without holding Huo Nian in his arms. "Later, if you don''t like him, you''ll beat him. If you can''t beat him, daddy will lose money."


    The little man shrank in horting''s deep arms, his eyes shining.


    Many years later, Huo NianWei felt that it was Huo tingshen and an''s unreasonable maintenance that rebuilt his mind and pulled him out of the darkness.


    The second uncle turned pale and said with a dry smile, "tingshen, why are you so serious about children''s affairs?"


    "Just now, your child bullied us." Ann is absolutely short guard, "court deep, let''s go back."


    "Well, what''s the noise like?" Huo Zhenting said in a deep voice, "all come in."


    Huo tingshen holds his son in one hand and an in the other. The just arrogant bear boy is hiding far away now. Occasionally, some disobedient ones are pulled away by his parents, and he gives a serious warning: "don''t provoke Huo NianWei in the future."


    It''s no joke that a company is lost by accident.


    "The Huoshi group is getting worse and worse. Should we change the management? Maybe the fortune will come when the geomancy is good." Someone can''t hold his mouth.


    Huoshi group has always been in charge of Changfang. Over the years, many people are ready to move.


    "Do you like it?" Huo Wanrou picked her eyebrows and stood up, glancing at the so-called family members. "I''m so sorry. I''m going to take over the Huo group."


    "What?"


    "Aunt!"


    Huo Haoyan''s voice splits the noisy discussion sound, appears particularly harsh.


    His face was livid: "Dad, aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s what you heard." Huo Wanrou light way, "I will take over the company, but you can rest assured that the company on the right track, it is you or your."


    If she is not soft hearted, how can she come to muddy water? Now it is obvious that Huo Haoyan is worried that she will not return it.


    As you all know, Huo Wanrou''s means and ability, at the beginning, there was no contract or cooperation case that she could not win.


    "Haoyan, study hard with your aunt." Huo Zhenting said, "it can be easier to manage the company in the future."


    An stares at Huo Haoyan, and her teeth are ringing. If she has a pistol now, she will not hesitate to end the scum''s life.


    Threaten her! Threatening her!


    "One more thing." Huo Zhenting said, "the cooperation plan of Huoshi group in the next quarter is mainly to cooperate with H & C. I hope other subsidiaries of Huoshi will fully cooperate."


    Once this was said, the scene was full of jubilation. It had something to do with H & C. It sounded like picking up money in vain. After all, H & C''s reputation was very good.


    "Good cooperation, aunt." Huo tingshen came to Huo Wanrou with his goblet and touched her cup. "Pull me into the muddy water, don''t you fear that the water is more mixed?"


    Huo Wanrou tasted a sip of red wine elegantly, and the old God was smiling: "I still hold a hope that you will not kill Huo group."


    Others don''t know, but she knows that Huo tingshen has contributed a lot to the failure of Huo group.


    "You look up at me." He said faintly.


    "Meichen''s son, No." Huo Wanrou is determined.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank down, and his body sent out resistance. This kind of emotion lasted until he came home at night, and it still lingered.


    "Can we make Huo Haoyan never turn over?" Ann went back to her bedroom and said, "the sooner the better."


    Huo Ting looked up in surprise: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Before, the little wife never asked him how he was with Huo Haoyan.


    "He threatened me." Ann bit her lips and said word by word that Huo Hao and Yan abducted her in the storeroom at night. When she talked about the excitement, she trembled with anger. "I don''t allow him to hurt my father and my mother."


    If her family is involved because of her, she will die hard.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were heavy, and the bottom of his eyes flashed and calculated, "you can send him personally."


    "Good!" An Shuang quickly agreed. At this point, she felt that she had let go of the suffocation in her heart. She yawned, "I''m so sleepy."


    She kicked off her slippers, climbed onto the bed with her hands and feet, and with a comfortable sigh, she reached out and pulled hortensen''s arm: "come up, too."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed the sparks of thunderbolt, lifted the quilt and pressed an under his body.


    These days, he thinks she thinks all over ache.


    "Get up." Ann''s cheeks are red.


    Horting pressed her hands: "No."


    The forehead touched the forehead, the tip of the nose against the tip of the nose, her breath and his breath intertwined, burning the air.


    "I''m tired." Ann bit her lips and twisted her body to "lift" the person on her body.


    However, Huo Ting''s deep climb is too ingenious. No matter what Ann does, he firmly controls the "comprehensive coverage" without hurting her level.


    "You''re seducing me." Huo tingshen''s voice is hoarse. His little wife moves left and right. Her delicate skin rubs against him and stirs up clusters of flames.


    Sensing the change of his body, an shrinks his neck and dare not move. He stares at the innocent eyes and breathes quickly.


    "Goblin." He lowered his head and bit her lips, greedily sucking her taste, and the jasmine fragrance of toothpaste overflowed on their lips.


    At first, he was worried about her health, and then he was worried that she was sad because she lost her child. So during this period, he tried his best to restrain his desire, and every night he honestly held her to sleep. He couldn''t help but ran to take a cold bath.


    But just now, because of her careless words, all the restraint collapsed instantly, kissing the long lost lip, Huo tingshen''s mind rippled, and the palm began to slide dishonestly.


    "Well..." Ann''s body trembled and gave out a suppressed voice.


    Aware of the little wife in his arms breathing difficulties, Huo Ting is not willing to let go of her red and swollen lips: "small, you are so good."


    Ann blushed and burned to Huo tingshen''s heart. With a wave of his hand, he pulled off his pajamas. The beauty of his skin made him squint.


    He closed his eyes and swam around her body only by feeling and familiarity. He felt her body trembling, shaking, dodging and getting close to her.


    The desire in Huo tingshen''s heart raised his head like a fire dragon, ready to destroy his reason and tease his careful thinking.


    "You bite me." An stuffy hum a accuse, "Huo tingshen, you bite me."


    "It''s not a bite, it''s a pain." Horting deep in her ears blowing the wind, "small, I love you."


    The fire in the room is burning more and more exuberant, the air is like baking dry, and her throat is smoking dry. She instinctively licks her lips, and suddenly doesn''t know how charming her actions are.

 Chapter 127

    "I said you are pregnant, he is not around, you are not at ease." Huo tingshen said directly, reached out and pulled Ann down on the bed, lifted her hair and swept her face, "people have moved here, should you keep your promise?"


    "Pregnant?" An suddenly stares round eyes, pinches Huo tingshen''s arm, grits his teeth and says, "you, how can you say I''m pregnant!"


    Think about her father''s eyes, but also told her to "have a good rest" words, Ann just want to find a seam to drill in.


    "What else did dad say?" Ann frowns. The real identity between her and Huo tingshen has not been disclosed yet. If she is pregnant before she is unmarried


    Seeing the little wife''s mind, Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "the old man has been in the shopping mall for so many years, which is smarter than you think."


    Moreover, he gave a clear hint.


    "I''m not pregnant..." Ann hesitated. It''s not good to cheat dad like this.


    "If we work so hard, it''s possible to get pregnant." Huo Ting deep way, his fingers around the back of ANN, gently pat, play abuse way, "opened."


    Feeling a loose chest clothes, Ann looked down to see the spring light leakage in the collar, the whole person''s feeling suddenly bad, she pushed Huo tingshen, with a small face: "you go to tell Dad, I''m not pregnant."


    "Maybe it''s in there by now." Huo Ting deep palm caresses on the flat abdomen, kisses her neck, "if not, it doesn''t matter, we can continue to work hard."


    An red face dodges, is Huo Ting deep grasp ankle, pull into the body, pick eyebrow way: "although you don''t keep the promise, but I can''t promise."


    The skin is next to the skin, the temperature transmits the temperature, and the breath entangles the breath.


    It''s the best thing in the world for people who love each other to hug like this.


    Ann gently around his neck, trembling to send his delicate lips, clumsily learn his way to "take the initiative."


    "Let''s have a baby." Horting deepened the kiss a little bit, wrapped the man in his arms and said over and over again, "our child."


    Ann''s body softened and her mind wandered away. At this moment, Huo tingshen said what he meant, muttering: "child... OK, OK."


    It''s good to have a child. A child who looks like her also looks like him.


    Huo tingshen was really suffocated. He wanted to eat people when he caught Ann.


    "Good, tired..." Anpo murmured in huoting''s deep arms, "don''t, don''t make trouble..."


    "I want more." Huo tingshen''s hand stroked Ann''s delicate figure and felt that it was not enough.


    It was not until the East became white that Huo tingshen took ANN to the bathroom. When he took a bath, Ann was already tired and went to sleep.


    "I love you." He kisses the person in his arms, wipes the person clean with a bath towel, and carries her to bed.


    After a while, two people in the room breathe evenly, gently and slowly.


    "So tired..." Ann felt that her eyelids were astringent, and she didn''t have the strength to settle the accounts. She struggled to raise her eyelids. She missed a beat to Huo tingshen''s deep eyes and her heart, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Good morning." She pecked on his lip. "Get up for breakfast."


    Ann rolled his eyes unsatisfied. Why did they work together? His spirit is so good. He seems to have taken a powerful pill.


    Thinking of this, Ann''s eyes flashed at Huo tingshen. I don''t know if he really


    "What are you thinking?" Huo tingshen''s handsome face suddenly magnified in front of ANN. His fingers gently pressed on her soft lip, rubbed for a while, and said in a slow voice, "I want you again."


    Ann was startled, quickly backed away, quickly lifted the quilt to get up, but because her legs were soreness, her knees were soft, and she fell out towards huotingshen.


    "I like the way you throw yourself in." "Good morning, Mrs. Huo."


    The whole morning, Ann had been in a state of chaos, and her blush had never receded from her face.


    "I, I go to see Dad." An awkwardly avoids Huo tingshen''s eyes, opens the door in a hurry, and comes downstairs. Behind her comes a man''s happy voice. She speeds up her pace.


    Huo watched his little wife leave. The smile on Huo tingshen''s face slowly dissipated. He took out his mobile phone and dialed cosine: "inform Zhang Bai and stare at an yuan and Jiao Hongyan."


    The mother and daughter must have colluded with some people, but they don''t know whether it''s Ye Zesheng or Huo Haoyan.


    "Also, ye Zesheng''s case should be closed." Huo tingshen is indifferent to Tao, but he has a kind of momentum of "talking and laughing, and the oars fly to ashes".


    In the dining room, an sips porridge. Yu Guang sees her father looking at her all the time. He is angry and annoyed. When Huo tingshen comes in, he stares at him. It''s all this talk.


    "Xiao, ye Zesheng''s case will be heard in the near future." Horting put the shrimp on ANN''s plate. "You need more protein now."


    An Zhen nodded with approval: "it''s really thinner, which is not good for children."


    "Poof All the food in Ann''s mouth was sprayed on horting''s clothes, and she warned him with a black face: it''s all your good deeds!


    Huo tingshen ignored his clothes, took a tissue, carefully wiped her lips for ANN, patted her face: "eat well, don''t be picky, I''ll change my clothes."


    After saying hello to an Zhen, Huo tingshen leaves, leaving only an and an Zhen''s father and daughter in the restaurant.


    "Dad, in fact, I, Huo tingshen and we..." Ann stammered and didn''t know how to explain.


    "Little, dad is very relieved." An Zhen said lovingly. He could see that Huo tingshen really took Xiao in his heart. After a pause, he said, "your sister, she, forget it. Let''s eat."


    "Dad, as long as my sister corrects, I won''t pursue it." An holds an Zhen''s finger and says slowly, "don''t worry."


    The case with Ye Zesheng has entered a stalemate stage. The case itself is not big, but there is no intention of reconciliation between the two sides, and things are getting more and more stalemate.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you mean?" Ye Ze was angry and said, "we are a cooperative relationship. How can you help ye Shaotang?"


    Huo tingshen leaned back on the boss''s chair and knocked his fingers on the table. The cosine next to him glanced at Ye Zesheng with an idiot''s eyes. Is this man''s brain clamped by the door? How else could you ask such a strange question?


    Can the partnership be comparable to that of Madam Shao?


    "That''s what you mean." Huo tingshen smile, straight straight and smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, only a shallow layer of vanity in the face, "Ye Zong told my wife, is it difficult that I should help you?"


    Cosine nodded in agreement.


    Ye Zesheng''s face turned blue and white. Before he came here, he naturally thought about it, but when he thought about what he had in his hand, he suddenly had the strength.


    "Don''t you want to..."


    "I have been in accordance with the contract to help Ye group through the bankruptcy, but Mr. Ye has not fulfilled his promise." Huo Ting cold light way, eyes like a sharp knife, fell on Ye Zesheng''s face, "or leaf always feel holding this thing, the whole HC, including me, will hold you?"


    Light words, strong murderous.


    Ye Zesheng couldn''t help shivering. If he didn''t hold on, he almost fell on the floor.


    Since the beginning of the second trial, the original state of confrontation has changed.


    "We have a new witness." Carroll smiles and looks at Huo tingshen walking to the witness seat. He secretly gives Ye Zesheng a cold sweat.


    "This is my bank card cash flow bill." Huo tingshen handed in the evidence and said with a smile, "at that time, Ye''s group was in danger. Even if an wanted to be greedy, she had to have money to be greedy."

 Chapter 128

    Black hair spread out on the white sheet, white skin jade carving generally exudes Yingying brilliance, her beauty is so unreal.


    Huo tingshen holds one hand beside the pillow and admires every beauty of an. Her fingers follow her eyes, light or heavy, and knead and massage. Every time, they just point to her sensitive place, and an''s eyes burst into tears.


    However, Huo tingshen didn''t go straight to Huangchao as usual. Instead, he was so teasing that he refused to go to the last step.


    "Cold..." an shuddered and pushed Huo tingshen angrily, "I''m going to sleep."


    She wrapped herself in the quilt, and smoothly took the opportunity to roll, wrapped herself tightly, only showing a head, blinking to challenge Huo tingshen: "you can''t live by yourself!"


    Just deliberately tossing her, it''s finally his turn.


    "You''re testing me to see if I can tear up the quilt?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, language with threat, "good point."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Ann said, "I want to sleep."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, grabbed her bare white feet, dragged them out of the quilt, and sent the red fruit to him.


    This time, without any delay, he grabbed her hands and ran directly to the theme, biting her earlobe and said: "it''s time for you to cut your nails."


    It''s OK to catch it on the back. If I catch it on the neck, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of gossip reporters.


    "Um, um..." all Ann''s resistance turned into a series of panting and murmuring, and the moon in the window hid behind the clouds.


    The night is deeper, and the entangled love is stronger.


    "No, don''t..." Ann begged for mercy. She felt very tired and trembled from her toenails to her hair, but it didn''t affect a man who was eating heartily.


    Since then, Ann did not dare to challenge Huo tingshen at will any more. Occasionally, she would be very miserable.


    "It''ll be ready in a minute." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s tears from the corner of her eyes and holds her in her arms. "Be good, now..."


    Facts have proved that the time conversion of Huo tingshen and an is not the same standard. The so-called "immediately" is greater than an hour, not equal to.


    "Don''t, don''t disturb me, let me sleep..." an murmured. She rubbed deeply in huoting and found a comfortable place. She breathed long and warm after a while.


    "Good night." He bowed his head to kiss her forehead, put his right hand on her waist, wrapped his breath around her, and fell asleep together.


    Ann was tossed very miserably, the next day at eight o''clock to open his eyes: "Qin beast!"


    "You''re talking about me?" Huo Ting came out wrapped in a bath towel and his hair smelled clean and wet. He went to the bed, reached out and pulled Anlian''s quilt into his arms. He pointed to the tip of her nose and said, "it''s time to speak ill of people behind her."


    She noticed that the sight of an animal was sliding down the collar of her pajamas. Ann felt that a fire suddenly burned into her brain from her chest. The whole person was like a cooked prawn, curled up and didn''t dare move.


    "It''s good for exercise in the morning." He bit her ear and whispered, "why don''t we..."


    "No!"


    "Mommy"


    When she settled down, she cried with joy. This is her own son. Knowing that my mother was in trouble, she rushed over. She gave Huo tingshen a white eye: "it''s really unfortunate that my son is coming."


    Huo NianWei trots over and climbs on ANN''s bed as he did yesterday. He is ready to arch into Ann''s arms and is caught by Huo tingshen from behind.


    "After that, don''t go to Mommy''s room before breakfast." Horting taught a lesson with a straight face.


    Ann said anxiously, "don''t scare him."


    Recently, the little guy just wanted to be close to people. If he was scared, it would be bad.


    "Daddy is bad!" Huo Nian didn''t swing his chain short leg, and accused Huo tingshen repeatedly, "Daddy is bad!"


    Ann surprised the child back: "son, you are willing to talk?"


    On weekdays, no matter what they do, Huo NianWei always only says "mommy". Today, he mentions daddy. It''s a big surprise.


    Huo Ting deeply saw that Ann held the little thing in her arms, hugged and loved her, and went to the cloakroom with a black face. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she was. She found her mobile phone and called Chen Lan: "I hope Huo NianWei''s autism can be cured as soon as possible."


    When the little guy recovers, he will send him to full-time kindergarten, so as not to compete with him and disturb them from time to time.


    All day long, H & C''s staff were very careful, and the cosine was too big to breathe. They felt that the air pressure around the young master was too low, and they were frozen into ice.


    "Planning department plans to do it again!" Huo tingshen dropped the folder to cosine and said, "hand in a and B plans before 4:00 this afternoon."


    Cosine body trembled, for will work overtime all night planning department silent.


    "Ding Dong"


    When the mobile phone rang, Huo tingshen picked up the phone and connected it. An Qianqian''s laughter came from it: "NianWei and I want to eat ice cream. We''ll buy one of all kinds of flavors, waiting for you!"


    "No!" He gritted his teeth and said, "Ann, you really remember to eat or not to fight!"


    Last time I came to my regular holiday, I was rolling around in bed in pain. At that time, Chen Lan said that she was cold and ate too much cold food.


    "Never eat." With her son in her arms, Ann puts all the blame on the little guy.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Snoopy, turned his face and despised her courage.


    "Baby, daddy turned us down cruelly." Ann twisted NianWei''s nose.


    The news that Huo Wanrou took over the Huo group and Huo tingshen helped soon spread to every corner of a city, and many people secretly speculated that the Huo family was going to change.


    "Today, twelve companies have sent their cooperation plans." The secretary came in with a thick stack of planning books, respectfully asking for instructions from Huo Wanrou, "how should we deal with it?"


    "Never mind." Huo Wanrou took a look at the time and packed up to leave. "It''s just some shrimps. Have I made your account clear?"


    The Secretary shook his head in embarrassment: "the chief financial officer has been delaying... Sorry Mr. Huo, I will implement it as soon as possible."


    Originally, she was just a small staff member. The new president was appointed immediately. She was selected as the chief secretary. This honor made her happy like a dream, for fear that the work was not in place, which would disappoint the president.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Wanrou began to laugh.


    At the same time, Huo Haoyan is scolding the financial director on the phone: "she checks, you let her check! You may not be able to find out things originally, but you can prove that we are guilty


    What Huo Haoyan expected is true. Huo Wanrou identified that there is a financial problem in the company. As for how big the problem is, it depends on how big the storm Huo Haoyan can make to cover the matter.


    "No, I asked Ann to go shopping." Huo Wanrou called as she walked. Her voice changed from the old adamancy, just like a bird depending on others. "OK, OK, I''ll go back and bring you something delicious."


    Since the last car accident, the two people have had a blessing in disguise. They have been more than a little involved. Recently, they have begun to consider whether they should take time to change their divorce certificate into a marriage certificate.


    When Ann and Huo Nian didn''t arrive, Huo Wanrou stood on the steps in front of the shopping mall with a bright smile. Her enchanting appearance was like a sunflower in a zombie fight.


    "Aunt?" She reached out and waved, "what are you enjoying here alone?"


    Huo Wanrou''s eyes fell directly on Huo NianWei. She bent down to hold the man up and exclaimed, "it''s really beautiful. It must be a goddess harvester in 20 years."


    "Aunt, let''s go to dinner first." Ann said with a smile.


    The sidewalk is very quiet, and there are not many people coming and going. Ansoshi let Huo Nian go by himself. During this period, his condition is much better. He no longer holds Snoopy all the time, but also gradually has the liveliness of a normal three-year-old.


    "Little, you are a good girl." Huo Lianxin said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for tingshen to marry you."


    Ann chuckled: "I think you''re right."


    Huo Wanrou opened her mouth and began to laugh, unaware of the danger.


    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way


    The screech of the car rubbing against the ground and the scream of the man''s panic came together. Ann looked back and saw a black private car rushing onto the sidewalk and crashing straight at them.


    "NianWei, get out of the way!" An shouts and rushes over, embraces Huo Nian to not roll to one side on the ground, stuffy hum a, in front of a black fainted.


    The operating room was in chaos. Doctors and nurses were in a hurry. In the corridor, Huo Wanrou leaned on ye zewei''s shoulder. She was always tough and her fingers trembled.


    If Ann didn''t push her away quickly, there would be one more woman lying in it now.


    Huo tingshen got the news and came in a hurry. The door of the operating room was just over. The doctor came out from inside: "the child''s liver is damaged. It''s very dangerous."


    "He must be saved!" He said in a cold voice, "how''s my wife?"


    "She only had a slight concussion. It''s OK." The doctor said truthfully, "the child needs to have a liver transplant, and your family members should do the matching as soon as possible."


    Huo tingshen heard that Yan''s face changed suddenly and nodded: "good."


    When Ann woke up, she knew that Huo NianWei was seriously injured and completely fainted because she hit the railing. She pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "I''m going to do matching."


    She wants to protect him, why is she still injured so badly.


    "I''ve arranged for all the employees in the company to come here. Just have a good rest." Huo tingshen comforts her, but the dignified expression tells her that the situation is not optimistic.


    However, none of the tens of thousands of H & C employees matched successfully.


    "I''m his mommy!" Ann cried out excitedly, lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, "what if I was his last hope?"


    Although there is a chance, what if


    When that one in ten thousand probability becomes a fact, Ann holds the matching report sheet and laughs happily. She holds Huo tingshen''s arm tightly and says: "great


    If she can''t save NianWei, she won''t forgive herself all her life.


    "Thank you, little one." Huo tingshen reached out and took her into his arms.


    Across the glass window, Ann looked at Huo NianWei, who was full of pipes, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, Mommy will save you."

 Chapter 129

    All the work has begun to prepare, and the operation date has been arranged. We can start the operation only when Ann is in the best condition.


    "I don''t agree." An Zhen suddenly burst into the ward, angry face iron green, "small, no mischief!"


    Ann secretly cry bad, the old man hurt her to the bone, now the situation is not good.


    "Dad." Ann dragged an Zhen''s arm to sit on the sofa and poured him a glass of water with a smile. "Liver can regenerate tissue. Besides, I only donate a small part, which will not affect my body."


    An Zhen cold voice way: "operation, the body will always hurt the vitality."


    "If I was lying there, even if I wanted a heart transplant, Dad would agree, wouldn''t he?"


    An Zhen face a change, hard voice way: "you are not the same."


    She is his blood, but Huo NianWei is not!


    "Dad, I was pregnant before, but I had a miscarriage after falling down." Ann whispered, feeling that Huo tingshen was stiff. She held his arm tightly and continued, "come to me, accompany me and comfort me. In my heart, he is the child I lost."


    So, she must save him.


    Anzhen didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she touched her little face: "you


    The operation was successful, and Huo tingshen finally had the energy to start investigating the day.


    "Good, good!" Information from the cosine of Huo tingshen''s fall.


    Huo Haoyan really can''t wait to die.


    In the afternoon of that day, under the chairmanship of Huo Wanrou, Huo group held a senior management meeting of the company and announced an important resolution: "I decided to elect a vice president among you."


    This words, Huo Hao Yan suddenly face iron green: "aunt, before the company has never such a precedent."


    His current position is vice president of the company. He helps Huo Wanrou and selects another outsider to be equal to him. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    "The company has never failed like this before." Huo Wanrou sharp words, looked at Huo tingshen continued, "from now on three months, I only look at your performance, openly and transparently elected vice president."


    When people heard the words, they were all eager to try.


    "Tingshen, the play begins." Huo Wanrou went back to her office, leaned back on her chair and made a phone call. "You can prepare, too."


    "Good." Horting hung up, his eyes cold.


    This time, he let Huo Haoyan know what is called regret.


    "No more." Ann turned away from the melon that Huo tingshen sent to her mouth, and murmured dissatisfied, "Huo xiansen, do you think I''m a pig?"


    Huo tingshen put the fruit tray aside, picked up a paper towel and carefully wiped off the white melon seeds beside Ann''s mouth. His action was gentle and careful, like wiping the most precious porcelain in the world.


    "There''s no such lovely pig." He chuckles, throws the tissue into the trash can, holds her head, and prints a kiss, "I''m sorry, little."


    Being around him always hurts her.


    Ann put her hands around his neck and gave him a kiss on his lip: "so I''ll punish you to carry me to see the scenery. I heard that the maple leaves in Xiangshan are red."


    "Good."


    The sun is bright and the air is clear in autumn. The red leaves all over the mountains are like a big fire. The red leaves are endless and magnificent, but they are still not as noticeable as the two people on the mountain road.


    The man is tall and handsome, wearing a plaid sweater of British style. The girl on his back is petite and touching, holding the man''s neck and smiling with satisfaction.


    "Put me down." An itched in huoting''s deep neck, "the mountain road is very tiring."


    That day, she was just joking about Huo tingshen. I didn''t expect that this person was so real that she really carried her back to climb Xiangshan.


    Although the altitude of Xiangshan is not high, it is also step by step. It is not easy for him to carry her here.


    "Stick to it." Huo tingshen raised his hands to tuoan, "and you are light, not heavy at all."


    Being praised like this, Ann was very satisfied. She tilted her head and printed an affectionate kiss on his cheek to show her reward. Suddenly, she giggled, grabbed Huo tingshen''s ear and joked: "well, pig Bajie carries his daughter-in-law!"


    Huo tingshen was very cooperative with the trot, and instantly attracted the attention of many people. The girls looked at an with envious eyes. Some boys were unconvinced and walked for a while with their girlfriends on their back. They bared their teeth and put people down.


    "We''ll rest in the pavilion ahead." Ann saw that Huo tingshen''s forehead was full of sweat. She was distressed. "When I go back, I''ll go by myself."


    Huo tingshen carried ANN into the pavilion, looked at her and said seriously: "this little, always has a beginning and an end."


    Ben Shao?


    An did not hold back, "poof Chi" laughed out: "you are ye Shaotang possessed?"


    "Little --" cried horting, stretching out her name. Seeing that someone was honest immediately, he gave up.


    The installation looks like nothing happened, pointing to the distance, "you see, how beautiful the maple leaf is this year!"


    Huo tingshen''s face is spoiled. The wind blows through the maple leaves, rustling, like a graceful song and dance.


    "Oh dear!" Ann patted her head and grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm. "I forgot to tell you something."


    The wind blows and leaves move, and the air is red.


    "Is Tian Yunyue awake?" Huo Ting squinted deeply. Huo Haoyan found his mother?


    Anxiously said, "do you have any way to save your mother?"


    "Su Meiwei is lying." Huo tingshen light way, "Tian Yunyue has been in intensive care unit."


    He has always sent people to watch, Huo Haoyan can not get the news before him, as for why Su Meiwei said so, it is worth considering.


    Ann silent down, head against Huo Ting deep chest, soft voice way: "we all don''t change, OK?"


    "Fool." Huo Ting lowered his head and touched Qin An''s forehead. "I will never change."


    I love you forever.


    On the way back, Ann is not interested. She leans against the window and squints. Unconsciously, she slowly falls asleep. She listens to Huo tingshen as if he is on the phone.


    "Small." Huo tingshen picked up the man and called her name in a low voice.


    Melodious violin sound, the air is the smell of roses.


    "Are you home?" An''s cheek rubbed against Huo Ting''s deep chest, closed his eyes tightly, and murmured, "how fragrant."


    "Huo..." the restaurant manager asked and was interrupted by Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    "Prepare a cot." He said faintly.


    Manager Leng for a while, small voice way: "Huo Zong, we have no here."


    "Go and buy it."


    The melodious music, the flying roses, the elegant dining table and the delicious food are all elaborate and romantic.


    It''s a pity that our heroine, miss an, sleeps sleepily and satisfiedly, and her mouth drools.


    Huo tingshen shakes his head helplessly, picks up a tissue and helps her to wipe the corners of her mouth. Her delicate lips are like petals with dew in the morning, which is tempting.


    He put his hands on both sides of the cot, bowed his head and kissed her lips, pecked and pecked.


    "You bite me." Ann suddenly opened his eyes and complained, "don''t bite me."


    At this time, the scene is like a prince who wakes a sleeping beauty.


    "Shh Huo Ting made a silent look at her deeply, sat on the soft side, put the person on the leg, and tasted her lips heartily.


    Such as morning dew, such as lemon, such as water, like pure jasmine, like a charm of poppy.


    She is a dangerous being, and every move fascinates him.


    "Gululu"


    Huo Ting deeply kisses of forget feeling, Anne''s stomach very don''t cooperate of call up, he corners of the mouth draw draw to smolder smile, Anne then bury head in his neck nest, shame of don''t dare to look up.


    What a shame.


    "Well, let''s eat." Huo Ting deep holding an sitting at the table, according to the direct access to the manager''s inside line, "serve."


    Right now. Ann finally noticed the layout and romantic atmosphere of the restaurant, and said thoughtfully, "it seems that the catering industry is really hard to do now. You see, the layout here is so beautiful, and there are still so few people to eat."


    "Young lady, it''s Mr. Huo who specially takes care of the whole restaurant." Manager conscientiously refuted a, served a dish to leave in a hurry, try not to disturb their two people world.


    Ann held her chin in her hands and blinked at Huo tingshen: "what''s the special day today?"


    It''s not his birthday, it''s not her birthday, it''s not Valentine''s day, Christmas, Spring Festival... So what''s the situation?


    "Don''t you like it?" Huo tingshen picked up his glass and touched an''s, "aunt took away NianWei, so you can rest assured to drink."


    The melodious violin sound gently stirs up the silence at the moment, which is heartwarming.


    "Thank you." Ann took a sip of red wine.


    In the afternoon, she was not in good condition, so she specially arranged these to make her happy. She felt warm in her heart.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the restaurant was dark and all the lights went out.


    Ann widened her eyes, carefully identified the person opposite, and said in a soft voice, "do you want candlelight dinner?"


    For a long time, Huo tingshen said: "the power is off."


    There''s a blackout


    In the dark, Anman''s face is messy. Suddenly, he can''t help laughing. It''s not easy to have a romantic dinner, but there will be a power outage.


    "Huo Shaoshi is sorry." Manager flashlights, busy over to plead guilty, "the staff has begun to check the line, but has not found the reason."


    The manager said while wiping the sweat on his forehead for fear of offending the God of wealth.


    On the road, Ann dragged Huo tingshen''s arm and laughed back and forth: "Huo Shao, smile, but the power is off. In fact, don''t... What are you doing?"


    She stared at Huo tingshen, who suddenly stopped her steps and rushed to her. She could not help shivering: "I don''t laugh at you, can''t I?"


    "It''s late."


    On the quiet road, under the warm street lamp, Ann stepped back, and he went forward. Finally, he could not retreat. He put a French Wutong on his back, and a leaf fell from the two people. The autumn flavor was strong.

 Chapter 130

    "Hey, this is the street. Don''t mess about." Ann stares at him, "what to do, let''s go home."


    Huo Ting Shen has already trapped himself between the Wutong and his wife, watching his wife struggling like a beast of prey, sticking out two fingers to her chin: "what?"


    She felt as if her cheek was on the street lamp. It was burning hot and her blood would break through her skin every minute.


    Clearly already so intimate, but she was staring at him for a long time, or there will be a dizzy unreal.


    "Go home with you, go home with you..." Ann was embarrassed and annoyed. The sanitation worker''s aunt had looked back and forth at them for several times. She really wanted to find a way to get in.


    Got Ann''s assurance, Huo Ting nodded with deep satisfaction, grabbed her and ran directly to the opposite Hotel: "don''t go home tonight."


    An''s legs softened and she almost fell on the curb.


    All night... I''m worried that I won''t be able to get up tomorrow morning.


    "Hua la la" -- an autumn rain fell unprepared, which added a strong stroke to their romantic and bad dinner today.


    "Tingshen, I''m so happy." Ann''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    Huo tingshen took off his coat to block Ann''s head and ran directly to the hotel.


    "Shall we waltz?" Ann excitedly threw off her coat and dragged Huo tingshen around the square in front of the hotel, "OK?"


    Huo tingshen seldom saw such a childish side of his little wife and readily agreed.


    In the drizzling autumn rain, under the streetlights in the hotel square, two people dance in the rhythm of their hearts. Huo tingshen suddenly exerts his wrist, takes the person to his arms, lowers his head and kisses her bright red lips.


    The clothes are wet and cling to the body, burning out through the clothes.


    Taking the room card, Huo Ting deeply hugs an and kisses her all the way into the room. Her coat, skirt and high-heeled shoes are forced to be thrown on the floor in no time, and her breath is low all over the bedroom.


    "Socks, socks..." Ann pedaled her legs anxiously.


    Huo tingshen pressed the person in his arms on the wall, raised his hand and tore the silk stockings on her legs. His greasy skin was pressed in his palm, and their souls trembled at the same time.


    The autumn rain is beating on the window. The sweetheart in the room kisses more deeply and fiercely.


    In a car outside the hotel, bell looked bitter: "we stirred up their dinner, and they came directly to the hotel. Do you think this is self defeating?"


    "Not really." A Yan stretched out his hand and rubbed Ling Dang''s hair. He said sincerely, "at most, it''s a kind-hearted person who does bad things."


    The corner of lingdang''s mouth gasped: "poor boss."


    At this time, Mu Tianyi didn''t know, two subordinates broke their hearts for his life.


    "Boss, kill me!" Li Ling straightened his back and refused, "I put a bullet in the gun."


    Mu Tianyi sits on the black leather sofa, and the whole person seems to be integrated with the sofa, with a strong chill on his body.


    Rao is Li Ling ready to die, or can''t help shivering, teeth bite lips.


    "You''ve been with me for ten years." Mu Tianyi buttoned his fingers on his knee and said, "why do you do this? Do you want me to die or do you want horting to die? "


    Li Ling''s face turned white, and he suddenly gave a low smile: "yes, I''ve been with you for ten years, and I''ve loved you for ten years."


    I thought it was good to do this all the time. Every day I saw him and accompanied him through life and death. But when I saw him doing those childish things for ANN, she was finally not reconciled.


    She doesn''t want to be his subordinate, she wants to be his woman.


    Mu Tianyi''s face is very blue. The fingers on his knees are tight and the tendons on the back of his hands are tight.


    "If that shot killed Huo tingshen, Ann will never forgive you. If I kill you, I will die with you... "


    The living room is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop to the ground clearly. Li Ling crawls on the floor like he has lost his bone. His weakness is pitying.


    "You go." He said indifferently, "don''t show up in front of me in the future."


    Li Ling suddenly raised his head and roared, "no!"


    She would rather he killed her with one shot than be driven out like this. Li Ling was in agony if she wanted to live a life without seeing her every day.


    "I''d rather die!" Li Ling suddenly took out a pistol aimed at his temple, Qingli''s face is full of determination.


    "Choose for yourself." Mu Tianyi gets up and leaves indifferently.


    Although Ann didn''t say blame words, he could feel that she alienated him, because he almost killed her beloved man, so she blamed him.


    He thought that if Huo tingshen didn''t respond promptly, she would be the one who was shot, and he would hate himself even more.


    "Adoptive father, some people in Southeast Asia are restless. I want to go and have a look." Mu Tianyi road.


    Mu Tian is practicing calligraphy in his study. Wen Yan loses his brush and splashes ink on the rice paper. A good copy of "preface to Orchid Pavilion" is destroyed.


    "Ah Yan can handle it." Mu Tian opens his mouth, looks like the most sophisticated instrument, and sees through Mu Tianyi''s mind, "why did you leave, I know it in my heart."


    "Adoptive father, I''m very happy." Mu Tianyi hard to say a word, the heart is like being stabbed with a knife, "we do not force her."


    He can try to do what she likes to do, but no amount of effort is worth her liking others.


    "Southeast Asia is a mess. Take a few more people and go and return early."


    Mu Tianyi said, "well, I will come back before my adoptive father''s birthday."


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen and an went home. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Mu Tianyi waiting there. His hair was covered with dew. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" Mu Tianyi road.


    "Small, you go first." Horting patted her hand deeply.


    Ann looked at the two people doubtfully, drew back her hand and turned into the yard.


    "My adoptive father asked me to tell Huo tingshen to treat her well. I''m ready to take her away at any time." Mu Tianyi coldly way, Feng blowing a corner of the windbreaker, carrying leaves around.


    Huo Ting stroked the fallen leaves off his shoulders and turned to leave: "there will never be that day."


    The next day, the cafe on the street, with melodious music and elegant environment.


    A refined man about 50 years old was sitting by the bed and waved to the girl who had just entered the door: "here."


    Ann went over, opened her chair and sat down. "What can I do for you?"


    Before, she and ye zewei did not meet.


    "Huo tingshen is advised to take over the Huo group." Ye zewei comes to the point, "now only you can persuade him."


    Ann was a little surprised. She picked up the coffee and put it down again: "it''s not cost-effective for tingshen."


    Today''s Huoshi group is empty shell. Moreover, if tingshen has the intention, he doesn''t have to wait for others to persuade him.


    Ye zewei frowned: "he is Huo tingshen, a member of the Huo family. How can he simply measure the cost-effectiveness or not?"


    Ann stirred the coffee with a silver spoon. The metal made a crisp sound when it touched the bone china cup.


    "He''s not the only one with the surname Huo." She light way, "moreover, he and Huo family''s relations, you are clearer than me."


    They were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Ye zewei sighed: "how can you learn to be smart, just like ye Shaotang''s little fox."


    Knowing that the other party intends to ease the atmosphere, Anshun Shi smiles.


    "I don''t care whether the Huoshi group goes bankrupt or not." Ye zewei leaned lazily on the sofa and pressed his eyebrows, "I just don''t want Wanrou to work so hard."


    An shallow smile: "heart to heart, I do not want to court deeply upset."


    Ye zewei''s face changed, and the coffee cup on the table made a dull sound.


    "You should persuade your aunt to let go." Ann said, "it''s good for everyone."


    "She couldn''t have watched the Hodgson group go bankrupt." Ye zewei said.


    "I understand you and my aunt." But I respect tingshen''s choice


    The air between them suddenly tightens, and ye zewei''s eyes suddenly tightens, which makes Ann nervous. But soon the momentum fades back.


    "Do you want him to be a hateful man?" Ye zewei''s eyes were cold, and he said, "what''s more, he didn''t fully understand what happened in those years. What if he hated the wrong person?"


    An MOU son a tight: "what?"


    Ye zewei was silent, as if in the memory of the past, for a long time said: "Meichen would not like to see their father and son kill each other."


    Ann''s fingers trembled and the coffee spilled down the table onto the floor.


    "There are many ways to retaliate. It''s better to control than destroy."


    All afternoon, Ann was thinking about ye zewei''s words, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    When Huo tingshen came back, there was no light in the room. He leaned against the railing of the balcony, and the light of night outlined his back.


    "Uncle Li said you didn''t have dinner." He turned on the light, took off his coat and walked over to her, encircling her from behind. "There''s something going on in the company today, so I came back late."


    Wen''s embrace is like a warm down jacket, dispelling the chill and tangle in an''s heart.


    She turned around, put her hands around hortingshen, rubbed her fingers on the good shirt for a while, and whispered, "I hope you''re OK."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Horting pointed deeply, raised her chin, and said with a smile, "what''s on your mind?"


    Ann looks at Huo tingshen. Under the warm light, the man is as beautiful as jade, especially his eyes, which are like the whirlpool in the deep sea, attracting people tightly.


    "Ye zewei came to me today." After thinking about it, she decided to tell the truth. Sensing that huoting''s deep breath had changed, she held his arm first. "He said Huoshi group was going to collapse. He asked me to advise you to let Huoshi group go."


    "Don''t get involved in this." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. He turned back to his bedroom and sat on the sofa. His two slender legs were folded together, and his whole body was covered with a faint chill and alienation.


    "I didn''t." Ann ran over shaking her head, squatted down in front of him, raised her face and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter what other people say, I only care about you."


    What does it have to do with her if Huoshi group goes bankrupt or inventory? She only hopes that he will be good.


    She hoped that his life would be bright and beautiful, rather than cold and gloomy with hatred in her heart.


    "He''s right. Hodgson group is going bankrupt." Huo Ting deep light way.

 Chapter 131

    An''s heart "clattered". He asked tentatively: "before, H & C and Hodgson group cooperated in a case, how could they suddenly..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but she knew that Huo Ting had dug a hole, and Huo Haoyan jumped in with Huo group.


    "As you think." He saw through her mind and looked at her as if to say: I did it. Do you want to continue?


    "No!" An blurts out, see Huo Ting deep changed facial expression, urgent way, "before thoroughly investigating the things of that year, don''t be so cruel first, OK?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly tightened, his lips pursed into a sneer, "cruel? You say I''m cruel? "


    Ann knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, but now her mind was in a mess of emotions, so she went to grab his hand: "let''s find mom first, and then decide whether or not to..."


    "No way!" Huo tingshen''s breath changed abruptly. He looked into her eyes and said slowly, "this day, I''ve been waiting too long."


    Since he knew his life experience and mu Meichen''s affairs, he had this idea. The arrow had been shot, and there was no possibility of turning back.


    "Huo tingshen!" Anxiously, Ann yelled, "you are always smart and decisive. You have no disadvantage in the market. Why are you so impulsive this time? It''s your father you''re dealing with. I don''t want you to be cruel. "


    She said quickly and quickly, and her face turned red.


    "You let me down so much." Huo tingshen took his coat and left. The door slammed shut, shaking his heart.


    "Deep court!" She responded, and got up to catch up, but her legs were not strong enough. She fell heavily on the floor, and her knees hurt and tears suck out. "I only wish you were..."


    The cool wind blows in from the window and penetrates the skin. Thinking of his eyes before leaving, the blood of his whole body cools down.


    The sound of the car starting came from outside. The sound was getting farther and farther away until it was completely inaudible.


    In the sound of gradually moving away, calm down a little bit.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Young lady, the young master has been crying for you." Uncle Li is knocking outside.


    "I''m coming." Ann wiped her eyes and got up to wash her face.


    Huo NianWei''s bedroom is next door. When she pushes the door in, the little man wails on the bed: "Mommy, I want mommy --"


    The little guy waved his hands in the air, tears fell out of his closed eyes, crying very sad.


    "Here comes Mommy." Ann held the child in her arms and patted him on the back. "Mommy is here. I don''t cry anymore."


    She holds the child to walk in the room, the voice is gentle coax him, the heart is soft in a mess.


    "Mommy --" Huo Nian didn''t pull Ann''s clothes, sobbed and murmured, and soon fell asleep.


    The child completely believed, let her temporarily forget before sad, chaotic mood also gradually calm down.


    Ann called Uncle Li: "how long have you been with tingshen?"


    "From the birth of the young master." Li Shudao.


    Huo Nian, who was sleeping soundly, did not put it on the bed and asked softly, "then you should know tingshen''s biological mother... What happened in those years?"


    If we find out the truth of that year, we can solve the present dilemma.


    "Young lady." Uncle Li interrupted Ann''s words, but still respectfully, "the young master has his own ideas. You''d better not interfere."


    Ann frowned: "but..."


    "All debts must be paid. No matter what the young master does, the Huo family should bear them." Li Shudao, "young lady, have a rest early."


    He turned away and closed the bedroom door.


    "Am I really wrong?" Ann murmured.


    For a whole night, Huo tingshen didn''t come back. When she got up in the morning, Ann''s eyes were dark blue, her brain was dull, and she couldn''t do her job well.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann picked up the phone. It was ye Shaotang Calling: "what''s the matter?"


    "How listless?" Ye Shaotang started to tap the steering wheel with his fingers, "did Huo tingshen bully you? Say it. I''ll cut him for you. "


    Ann closed the document in her hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just passing by Chen Xin''s house, please have dinner." Ye Shaotang said with a smile.


    "OK, I''m going out." An Cen turns off his computer and his brain is buzzing. It''s good to go out for a walk.


    Into the restaurant, she leaned on the sofa, wilting like frost eggplant.


    "Hello, I''ll treat you to dinner. Can you give me a smile?" Ye Shaotang curled his mouth, put on a romantic and handsome posture, and said with his eyebrows, "you hurt Ye Shao''s feelings so much."


    Ann was amused by his "I''m beautiful" posture, reached out and pressed her forehead: "I didn''t have a good rest last night, I was a little dizzy."


    "No good rest?" Ye Shaotang''s eyes flashed, and he sat down seriously, "Huo tingshen has such good physical strength?"


    An suddenly widened his eyes, blushed, and glared at ye Shaotang: "no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak."


    What''s in this man''s head! Last night, they were flying in smoke


    But let ye Shaotang such a interruption, the original depressed mood seems to be a lot better.


    The food is very fast, all according to Ann''s taste, but her head is dizzy, no appetite.


    "The Hodgson group is going out of business." Ann took a sip of the juice and looked out the window at the bustling traffic. She said, "we had a fight."


    Originally, it was two words that were not related to each other, but ye Shaotang instantly figured out the joint.


    "My uncle asked for you?" Ye Shaotang drank a mouthful of fish soup, his voice was lazy and disdainful, "don''t pay any attention to him, he jumped up and down in order to coax the big aunt, let him go alone."


    In fact, at the beginning, ye zewei hoped that he would persuade an, but he refused.


    He didn''t want her to be embarrassed. He didn''t expect the old man to come out on his own. It''s disgusting.


    "At first I thought your uncle had a point." An low way, "can see Huo tingshen so angry, I began to doubt their own ideas?"


    If the Huoshi group is destroyed, the hatred in his heart is gone, isn''t it also very good?


    Since the idea came out, she has been deducing all kinds of endings, and the possible impact of such endings, so she can''t sleep all night.


    "Don''t meddle in the affairs between them." Ye Shaotang brought food to an, "take good care of yourself."


    Ann sighed and put down her chopsticks. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Her eyes were so hot that she wanted to put cold water on her face.


    "Bang!" As soon as she got up, she fell back heavily, holding her forehead with one hand to resist the dizziness.


    "Small!" Ye Shaotang quickly got up, raised his hand to explore her forehead, "it''s so hot! I''ll take you to the hospital! "


    "No An shakes his head and suddenly feels his heart shrink. He looks over ye Shaotang''s shoulder and says to Huo tingshen''s cold eyes, "tingshen?"


    Huo tingshen comes over, grabs ye Shaotang''s collar, and turns out to be murderous.


    Before, ye Shaotang put one hand on the back of the sofa and one hand on an''s forehead. From a certain point of view, he was intimate, like kissing.


    The air in the box solidifies instantaneously. The slightest action will cause a cracking sound.


    "Let go!" Ye Shaotang squinted at Huo tingshen and said, "what is the ability to make your own woman worry?"


    Huo tingshen''s aura suddenly strengthened. He clenched his fist with five fingers and smashed it at ye Shaotang. Ye Shaotang was not willing to show his weakness, so he would not hesitate to fight back.


    "Stop it An is angry and anxious. She struggles to pull two people. Her figure is unstable. She falls out and is caught in her arms by Ye Shaotang. She instantly feels two compelling sights.


    She went to push ye Shaotang, but now she was dizzy and had no strength at all, not to mention that ye Shaotang held her tightly.


    "Come back with me!" Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s wrist. Her strength is so strong that she can''t help crying out.


    Ye Shaotang is impatient: "asshole!"


    With her strength, Ann looked at huoting''s cold eyes. She felt as if she was falling into an ice cellar. The chill spread all over her body, but her voice was clear: "what are you angry with?"


    She saw distrust in his eyes.


    "If it''s because of yesterday, I''ll go back with you now." Ann said with a low smile, "if it''s today, please let go."


    Huo Ting deep body a shock, her voice is very light, very cold, like countless small ice skates together shot into the heart: "you can explain."


    "You need to explain that you don''t believe it." Ann looked at him and said sarcastically, "why should I do this?"


    Two people four eyes opposite, undercurrent surging.


    "Huo tingshen, what do you think?" Ye Shaotang realized that he was the fuse, and his face turned pale, "you apologize to Xiao immediately!"


    He likes to be a little girl, but he doesn''t know that she has someone in her heart and cause trouble to her.


    "Come back with me!" Horting frowned deeply.


    Ann struggled to get rid of his wrist, and her body shook. Ye Shaotang helped her in time. Dizziness came. She had to rely on him for the time being to maintain her balance. It seemed that there were countless embroidery needles in her heart, and there was a lot of pain.


    "You go." Her voice was hoarse and she was disappointed.


    Ann straightened her back and said, "you go."


    "Good." Huo tingshen''s eyes rolled black clouds. He took a look at Ann and left with his feet raised.


    When they passed each other, Ann bit her lips and didn''t shed tears.


    "Bang!" The door of the box was slammed so loud that it was even more shocking than last night.


    Ann turned pale and fell down.


    "Small!" Ye Shaotang picked up the man and rushed out.


    Ward pale, every corner is filled with the smell of disinfectant, quietly lying on the bed, like a lifeless doll.


    Ye Shaotang changed his old Playboy''s appearance and looked at the people on the hospital bed with a cold look.

 Chapter 132

    "Little, I regret it." He has a hoarse voice.


    As early as when he saw her and Huo tingshen together, he already regretted it. At that time, he could persuade himself that as long as she was happy, he would still be her friend.


    But now, he just wants two people into his wings, don''t let anyone hurt her.


    "Small." Ye Shaotang saw her eyelashes tremble, opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, "thirty nine degrees seven, almost burned into a fool."


    "Thank you," Ann said with a wry smile


    Because of illness, she was pale and hoarse, and her eyes darkened at the thought of Huo tingshen.


    "Hungry or not? I''ll buy you what you want. " Ye Shaotang said with a smile, "for the sake of your illness, Ben Shao can provide the most intimate service."


    Ann chuckled and shook her head. "I feel a little sleepy. I want to sleep a little longer."


    She closed her eyes and the sunlight penetrated her eyelashes, leaving a shallow shadow on her pale face.


    "Good." Ye Shaotang helps her to tuck in the quilt corner, listens to her long and even breathing, and gets up to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Creak!"


    With the sharp brake sound, the red Maserati stops at the door of H & C group building. Ye Shaotang slams the door and rushes into huotingshen''s office in anger.


    "If you can''t give her happiness, I''ll take her away."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "we don''t need outsiders to intervene in the affairs between husband and wife."


    He bit "husband and wife" two words, ye Shaotang face a change, but still coldly way: "marriage can also divorce!"


    "Ye Shaotang!"


    "Huo tingshen!"


    Two people line of sight in the mid air, give birth to the endless contest.


    "You want to take her? Will she? " Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    The air in the office is like a complete piece of ice, with a deep and sharp crack.


    "She had a high fever, and she was in the second hospital with a bottle." Ye Shaotang left with a word and slammed the door open and close.


    He knew very well that Ann would not go with him.


    In the chaos, Ann sees a vague figure, familiar coercion, and everyone feels chilly.


    "What are you doing here?" She saw clearly that it was Huo tingshen, who was in a mixed mood for a moment.


    Last night he said, "you let me down."


    But after so many things, his distrust of her broke her heart.


    "Keep a distance from ye Shaotang." Huo tingshen poured the water and handed it to her. He opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed. "Don''t interfere in the affairs of Huo''s group."


    He will take care of her and give her the best life.


    "You''re talking to me about terms?" Ann sat up, leaning against the head of the bed, and didn''t pick up the water cup, did she


    "Remember who you are." Huo tingshen put the water on the table. The cool liquid vibrated in the glass, and two or three drops splashed on the table.


    When the sun came in, Ann''s face was as white as transparent.


    "Who am I?" She laughs sarcastically, "Huo tingshen, what identity do you think I am?"


    Mrs. Huo? The outside world only knows that she is hoting''s lover.


    Young lady? It''s just in that villa.


    Huo tingshen''s face was ugly, and his eyes rolled out a surge of emotion, like the flood that would break through the levee at any time, devouring the people in front of him.


    Ward seems to set up an invisible string, gently dial, is deafening.


    "Stop it." The mood in huotingshen''s eyes returned to calm.


    He raised his hand to help Anne loose a wisp of hair, she dodged, fingers in the air.


    "You think I''m unreasonable?" Because of anger, Ann''s pale face turned red, "if I really want to have something with ye Shaotang, how can I wait until now?"


    She and ye Shaotang are real "childhood sweethearts".


    "Good night Huo Ting stands up fiercely, eyes approach the person on the sickbed.


    Their eyes were opposite, and the air was tense.


    "I have the right to make friends normally." Ann''s thin back is very stubborn, "you can''t..."


    Before she finished her words, Huo tingshen turned to leave without saying a word. The wind came in through the crack of the door, which made people''s back cool and their heart tremble.


    Tears fall out, hit the back of the hand, burning nerve pain.


    In the evening, the temperature that Ann had retreated burned up again. Angry ye Shaotang stamped his feet and grabbed the doctor''s collar: "if she burns silly, can you afford it?"


    Ann felt dizzy, and felt people coming and going, and all kinds of noise.


    It was not until the next morning that Ann''s fever subsided. In the afternoon, all the doctors and nurses breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I want to be discharged." Look at ye Shaotang.


    At her insistence, ye Shaotang had to go through the discharge procedures, wrapped her up in a big coat, and walked like a chubby rogue rabbit with a high turnover rate.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ye Shaotang asked while driving, "or go to my place first?"


    Yesterday, he was in the car and watched Huo Ting leave after entering the hospital. Unexpectedly, he received a call from the hospital in the evening, saying that Ann had a high fever and that she was in a low mood today. I didn''t want to have a very pleasant conversation with her.


    "No more." Ann put her finger on her knee. "Go to the villa."


    She was a little worried.


    "Good." Ye Shaotang turns at the intersection, and the car stops at the entrance of the villa. His fingers are on the steering wheel, and the veins on the back of his hand are stretched. He can see the blood flowing inside. After a while, he ponders his words and says, "have you thought about it?"


    Ann pushed the door open and waved to him: "slow down on the road."


    "Call me any time." Ye Shaotang showed a big smile and backed away with the steering wheel. The window closed and the smile disappeared.


    She still chose Huo tingshen. He had no choice.


    "Young lady." Li Shuying came out.


    Ann nodded and asked as she walked, "how about reading?"


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "the young master is reading a Book upstairs. A servant is looking after him."


    Entering the hall, Ann felt that the villa was not as cold as usual. She went to the stairs and turned to Uncle Li and said, "I will go to Bai Jie to live there recently. If... Young master comes back, please tell him."


    Now both of them are not calm. It''s better to separate them for the time being.


    "Young master, he has gone to England on business." Li Shudao.


    Ann tightened her fingers holding the railing and went upstairs to her bedroom without saying a word. She collapsed and leaned on the door panel. She grabbed her clothes on her chest and gasped to relieve the pain of her whole body.


    He didn''t leave a word on the business trip, and she felt like the one left behind.


    It was like the dark night, the empty street, she watched him go farther and farther, only a person squatting in place, silent crying.


    "Young lady, you..." Uncle Li hesitated.


    Ann took Huo NianWei in one hand and dragged the suitcase down the stairs in the other.


    "I don''t take my thoughts with me." Ann said faintly, "let the driver take me there."


    Seeing this, Uncle Li sighed and took Ann''s suitcase. They went out together.


    Sitting in the car, the villa behind her is getting farther and farther away. Ann''s nose is sour and her tears almost come out.


    Bai Jie opened the door and saw a large one and a small one at the door. She was very surprised: "did you surprise me?"


    "Please accept." Ann came in with her children''s luggage.


    After entering the living room, she took out her toy to Huo NianWei and leaned lazily on the sofa with her eyes half open, like a cat dozing in winter: "this is the thing. I''m very upset."


    "Separate for a while." Bai Jie comforted, "he is also in a hurry to deal with things on business. Don''t think too much about it."


    Ann''s fingers are clasping the water cup. The warm feeling spreads along his fingers, but the thin ice on his face has no trace of melting. What is he thinking? Because she is in charge of too much, so she leaves without saying goodbye?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Does he already know that she has left the villa? Will he come to her? At the end of the day, my head and heart hurt.


    In the torment and struggle, time passes, until a news explodes in the head, ears are "buzzing".


    "When Huo tingshen comes back with beauty, his lover''s position may not be guaranteed!"


    Ann stares at the entertainment news on the computer screen and shakes her fingers.


    The photo is very clear. Huo tingshen''s handsome features are in front of his eyes. He walks side by side with another woman, and his action is very intimate and dazzling.


    "Mr. an, there are many reporters outside." Zhang Bai a big sweat of run in, see an face pale, embarrassed way, "I''m going to drive people away."


    "Wait a minute." Ann closed the computer and got up, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Looking at her appearance, the dark reporter seemed to see the hungry wolf of the prey, his eyes glowing with terrible green light, and the questions came out one by one.


    "Miss ANN, have you broken up with hortensen? Why did you break up? "


    "What do you think of his going out with the mysterious woman?"


    "Miss Ann..."


    The microphone stretched out in front of ANN, like a mess of branches.


    She smile: "these questions, you should ask Mr. Huo himself, you gather here will disturb the children, please keep the most basic public morality, leave here."


    "Miss an, you don''t want to..."


    "If everyone continues to make trouble, I will arrange the security clearance." An Shi ran turned around, and the smile at the corner of his mouth instantly dispersed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Mobile phone noisy ring up, Ann see while walking to answer the phone: "I''m fine."


    "Self deception Ye Shaotang jumped angrily, "little, I''m not talking about you. That woman should have a face, a figure and a figure, and the external conditions should dump you for eight blocks. Don''t be too optimistic..."


    "I know."


    Ann on the phone, in a heavy mood, gritted his teeth to comfort himself: don''t believe things from nowhere, don''t believe.


    In her heart, she advised herself that she and Huo tingshen quarreled with ye Shaotang because they didn''t trust him. She must believe him. Didn''t he deliberately attract a Lin Miaozhu to annoy her last time?


    This time it must be like this... Ann smiles bitterly and feels sad.


    Huo tingshen


    In the office of the president of H & C, cosine stood beside in a cold sweat. From time to time, he secretly glanced at Huo tingshen with his eyes. All afternoon, the boss had a straight face and no expression. The air pressure of the whole building was appalling.


    "Young master, do you want to warn those magazines, lest they continue to talk nonsense?" Cosine dry way, "little lady there..."


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen lost his folder and looked at it coldly: "are you going to make a decision for me?"


    "No, I dare not!" Cosine taut skin, dare not speak more.


    Recently, the boss has not dealt with anyone. As the chief assistant, he always feels that his life is threatened.


    "What is she doing?" Huo tingshen buckle up the document, "did you say anything?"


    Cosine legs tremble, almost shed tears, boss pattern toss, feeling is waiting for little lady to admit defeat?

 Chapter 133

    "The young lady is busy working in Chenxin''s house during the day and takes care of the young master at night." The cosine is true.


    Huo tingshen knocked on the table with his fingers: "tell Uncle Li that I haven''t come here yet."


    "Yes." Cosine took the order and left in a hurry.


    This woman is so damn stubborn!


    After leaving a city, he calmed down and called. She had turned off the power and called back to the villa. Uncle Li said that she had moved to Bai Jie, the stubborn little woman.


    Chen Xin''s home office, Ann looked up at cosine: "he has time to take care of Nian Wei?"


    "No time!" Cosine reaction is very fast, "it''s better for young lady and young master to go back together."


    Ann turned over the document and said, "you can''t go back with me."


    "Mommy --" the little man grabbed Ann''s clothes and blinked his watery eyes.


    "Daddy is missing me, good boy." Ann gives the child to cosine, "let''s go."


    "Where''s the young lady?" Zhang Bai ran over, only to see the cosine holding Huo Nian did not come out, quickly said, "screwed up?"


    "Well." Cosine holding the arms of the child to cry without tears, "how can I hand over with the young master?"


    Think about the ultra-low pressure around huotingshen. I can''t help shivering.


    "Take care of yourself." Zhang Bai has a sympathetic face.


    In the office of the president of H & C group, the air pressure dropped by dozens of degrees, cosine and Huo Nian did not stand close to the wall, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "Take him to play." Huo Ting deeply hugged Huo NianWei, patted him gently and gave it to cosine, "go."


    When the office door was closed, the expression on his face collapsed, and he smashed his fist on the desk, and the mouse rolled to the floor, making a crisp and harsh sound.


    Two people like angry children, this thoroughly bitter people around, especially every day to take the children''s cosine.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you persuade her." Bai Jie hung up the phone and sat down next to Ann, "I said you can do it?"?? It''s good to see you. Don''t make things too ugly. "


    Huo tingshen is also an awkward person. Just make it clear. Why do you have to use this method to force her to go back?


    "Are you happy with cosine?" Ann asked suddenly.


    Bai Jie sat cross legged on the sofa, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "he is a collection of polite scum and stupid people."


    Two people together, always make a lot of people laugh and cry things, think about it is really happy.


    "Look at the expression on your face and you''ll know you''re happy." Ann said with a smile. She put her hands around her knees and her chin on it. Her long black hair spread down and she looked like a doll quietly. "I can''t understand the deep feelings with horting."


    Is true love more happiness or more torture?


    I don''t understand.


    Bai Jie''s eyes were tight: "little, don''t think too much, in fact..."


    "Ding Dong" -- the voice of e-mail reminder from mobile phone.


    Ann picked up her cell phone and turned it on. Her face suddenly changed and she stood up from the sofa: "asshole!"


    "How can you... Hello, little boy!" When Bai Jie reached the door, an ran out. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called cosine, "Xiao Gang just ran out, it seems that something happened!"


    In the dark night, Ann pinches her cell phone, hoping to take it as Huo Haoyan''s neck and break it.


    How dare he!


    "Where are you going, miss?" The taxi driver asked.


    Ann suddenly looked out of the window and said, "stop at the intersection ahead."


    The home villa is close in front of her. She is holding her mobile phone and spinning outside. Thinking of Huo Haoyan''s threat, she is so upset that her father can''t stand any stimulation. She can''t let him know.


    Can see Huo Hao Yan''s posture, will certainly make things big.


    Ann bit her lips and walked towards home. Suddenly she was caught by someone''s wrist. She turned back in horror and said to the deep eyes in the night, "you''re here."


    After a few days, she felt as if decades had passed.


    The black Porsche stops in the shadow of the big trees and blends with the night.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Huo Ting is holding an''s hand, warm and cool.


    What Bai Jie said on the phone was not clear. He ran after her with his coat. There was only one thought in his mind: he would accompany her.


    "It''s Huo Haoyan." She handed the phone to huotingshen and took a deep breath. "If it''s because of me... I can''t forgive myself."


    Huo tingshen saw the contents of the e-mail, his face turned blue and his chill broke out from him.


    Huo Haoyan''s e-mail was extremely shameless: "let Huo tingshen issue a written agreement to give up the equity, otherwise there will soon be many unscrupulous people to recognize your daughter..."


    He wants to be discredited and reassured.


    According to the email, those people can point out Ann''s physical features, such as a small red mole on her left waist.


    "I''m not good." Ann covered her face and cried low. Her body trembled like chaff. "It''s me who implicated my mother..."


    Mother died so many years, but also be implicated by her, she is not filial, she is not good.


    Her shoulders trembled, a remorse like a sharp knife into the deep heart of Huo Ting, he chagrined people into his arms: "don''t be afraid, I will solve."


    He held her tightly, his eyes mingled with the dark night.


    "Is that ok?" Anyang looks up at Huo tingshen with her tearful eyes. She sucks her nose hard and spits out a snivel bubble. The original sad atmosphere is embarrassed.


    Huo tingshen had no choice but to smile and help her wipe her nose with a paper towel. An was embarrassed. She grabbed the paper towel and turned around, turned her back to Huo tingshen and said: "I want to send dad abroad to relax."


    She believed in Huo tingshen''s ability, but still worried that her father would be affected.


    "Good." He held her on the shoulder, "fool."


    No matter when, he will protect her.


    Ann bit her lips and relaxed her heart after stretching for so long.


    An Zhen was sitting in the living room watching TV. When he saw them coming in, he was surprised: "how can I come here at this time? Have you had dinner yet? "


    "Yes." An released Huo tingshen''s hand, ran to an Zhen and shook his arm a few times, "Dad."


    Huo Ting deep mouth smile, sitting in the opposite sofa.


    "You are deeply laughed by the court." An Zhenchong dotes on her daughter''s nose.


    Ann put her head on ANN''s arm and said, "Dad, do you want to go abroad? How about Australia? "


    "Why did you say that all of a sudden?" An Zhen patted an''s forehead and said with a smile, "or do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Huo tingshen faint smile: "the weather is getting colder and colder, Australia''s climate is better for your body."


    "Australia?" Jiao Hongyan came downstairs wearing a purple tassel shawl, squeezed an away, and sat beside an Zhen, "old man, didn''t you promise to take me out for a walk?"


    Huo tingshen reached out his hand and took ANN to his side. He gently touched her back with his finger. "If my uncle doesn''t have any suggestions, I''ll arrange for someone to book tickets for you. I have a villa in Australia where you can live."


    "Good! That''s it Jiao Hongyan said excitedly.


    An Zhen hesitated for a moment, said with a smile: "you look at the arrangement."


    Ann breathed a sigh of relief and chatted for a while before leaving with Huo tingshen. The moon was bright, and they walked side by side.


    Horting took Ann''s finger and said, "come home with me."


    Ann''s face turned red, and she turned to stare at Huo tingshen: "you haven''t explained clearly. What''s the matter with that woman?"


    "Xiao, you have to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Huo tingshen, with his trouser pockets in his hands, stared at his little woman with a smile. "Next time, do you want to cross this river?"


    An "hum" a, intentionally board up small face: "must account for."


    "Why don''t you go home and tell me?" Huo tingshen grabs an''s waist with his long arm, pulls the person into his arms, kisses her delicate red lips, and tastes like a drizzle. It is only when the woman in his arms is too shy to look up that he picks the person up and leaves in a hurry.


    Throughout the night, Huo tingshen was "explaining" to an, and an had to believe that Huo tingshen was "innocent" because of the attack like a hungry wolf.


    "No, don''t..." Ann begged for mercy exhausted, tired can''t lift eyelids, "sleepy to death..."


    Horting rubbed her belly against Ann''s back like a cat.


    "I''m sorry you don''t believe me." Ann rubbed in his arms, found a comfortable place to lie down, listening to the familiar heartbeat, restless heart instantly stable, "you are not good."


    Horting grabbed her finger and gave a kiss to her mouth: "I''m not good."


    The night is quiet, people who love each other fall asleep at ease.


    The next morning, an awoke before huoting for the first time. He opened his eyes and saw the sleeping man beside him. His heart was in a soft mess.


    "Good morning, Mr. Huo." She whispered, her slender fingers depicting the outline of his facial features, eyes, nose, mouth


    Sunlight came through the swaying curtains, and his eyelashes fell a shallow shadow below his eyelids.


    "Not good." Huo tingshen turned over and pulled people over, pressed them under his body, and closed his eyes to kiss her neck. He laughed and couldn''t breathe


    Ann hides Huo tingshen''s dishonest hand. They dodge and fight in the quilt, and the sunlight on the floor jumps up.


    "Mommy"


    The soft voice of the glutinous glutinous horizontal inserted in, hit a spirit: the little guy is coming!


    The two people under the quilt are holding each other vaguely, and his hand still stops on her chest... Ann''s face turns blue and red. She bumps Huo tingshen with her elbow and asks him: "what should I do?"


    Now, she is hongguoguo


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "beg me."


    An was angry and about to get angry when he heard Huo NianWei''s voice: "Mommy --"


    "Please." She is very spineless.


    Huo tingshen is satisfied with the corner of his mouth. He presses ANN on his chest. He comes out of the quilt and waves to xiaobutian: "is there anything wrong with you?"


    "Mommy." Huo NianWei''s index fingers pointed at poking and poking, and his black and white eyes turned to the bulging quilt


    The lump on the bed trembled. Ann''s face was covered with cows. This is really a son.

 Chapter 134

    "Let Uncle Li change your clothes and go out with daddy and Mommy later." Huo Ting deeply rubbed the little guy''s hair. He thought that having a child was really in the way. "Start in half an hour."


    Huo Nian did not look at Huo tingshen, looked at a lump on the bed, looked at Huo tingshen again, bowed his head and said: "Mommy --"


    Hearing the little guy leave, Ann grabs the quilt and shows her red face: "finally, she''s gone!"


    "We go on." Huo tingshen began to fiddle again. "Do you want to know who that woman is?"


    Since last night, he has been waiting for her to be jealous and angry, but in addition to the initial questioning, there has been no movement.


    "Although Zuo is just another Lin Miaozhu..." an Leng snorted. Her little hand had already been around Huo Ting''s waist and pinched hard. "But even if she didn''t like men, it couldn''t change the fact that she was a woman!"


    See her jealous, Huo Ting deep comfortable smile, see the back of ANN a burst of cold, the back is "evil" small hand.


    "I made an appointment with my aunt this morning." Hortensen got up and dressed. "You''ll come along, too."


    Ann held the fingers of the quilt and said, "aunt?"


    The soft big bed was sunken. Horting sat back and said, "I''ll reconsider your suggestion. I had a bad attitude that day."


    He rubbed her hair gently with broad palms.


    "I''m not good either. I didn''t think about it from your point of view..." Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s waist. She looked up at him, "what are you going to do?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "since Huo Haoyan cares so much about Huo group, I naturally let him go."


    After breakfast, a family of three drove to Huo Wanrou''s villa, and ye zewei was there.


    "Some people are too busy." Huo tingshen a cold past, "aunt should give him something to do."


    He admits that some of Ye zewei''s words are reasonable, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about instigating his little wife to quarrel with her before, and the people who calculated on him will come back sooner or later.


    "Wanrou --" ye zewei avoided Huo tingshen and asked for help from Huo Wanrou, "I''m for everyone''s good."


    Huo Wanrou glared at him and asked the three members of Huo tingshen''s family to take a seat: "drink tea first."


    Ann secretly pulled Huo tingshen, they have made up, so don''t make too much trouble here.


    Huo tingshen said that he took back the questioning eyes, and the atmosphere in the living room eased down.


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen threw the folder on the table: "I can take over Huo group, but I have to go according to my plan."


    Ye zewei first picked up the document and opened it. His face turned blue and white. He looked at Huo tingshen like a ghost for a long time: "cruel enough."


    According to this plan, Huo''s group can be preserved, but after that Huo tingshen will be its only controller.


    The best thing is that Huo Haoyan will not give up until the last moment. When he wants to stop, he will be doomed.


    "Court deep, you to Hao Yan..." Huo Wanrou''s face is not very good-looking, hesitated to close the document, "will it be too much?"


    Ann took a snack to feed Huo NianWei, as if she didn''t hear the conversation of the three people here.


    "That''s my condition." Huo Ting deep ten fingers button on the knee light way, "aunt thought, if don''t cut off Huo Hao Yan''s last hope, he will convergence?"


    As soon as Huo Wanrou''s face changed, she pinched the document: "I agree with your plan."


    He refused to let Huo Wanrou have dinner with them. Huo tingshen drove an and Huo Nian in the car. There were light children''s songs in the car. The president''s face was blue and white, and he was amused with an covering his mouth.


    "Mommy --" Huo Nian didn''t pull Ann''s arm, and his smiling eyes became a straight line.


    A family of three had lunch. In the afternoon, at Ann''s suggestion, they went to the nearby playground.


    "Chen Lan said that the state of NianWei is very good, maybe one day it can completely recover." Ann looked at the little guy on the slide, leaning against the railing, smiling gently.


    Huo tingshen unscrewed the water and handed it to her. "Don''t you want to know what''s in the document?"


    When she came out of her aunt''s house, she kept talking about her children, laughing as if she had never heard what she had said before.


    "You''ll take care of it, won''t you?" Ann looked at the sun, squinting like a lazy kitten.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of it." He gave a soft smile.


    At the morning meeting on Monday, Huo Wanrou opened the document and announced: "the project of joint development of urban area with H & C, open bidding."


    There was an uproar in the conference room.


    "Aunt!" Huo Haoyan rushed into Huo Wanrou''s office and put his hands on the desk in a rage. "Huo group was originally engaged in the real estate industry, why open bidding? This is clearly hitting our Huo family in the face! "


    Huo Wanrou raised eyebrows: "Huo group is on the verge of bankruptcy, Huo family''s face is not long gone?"


    "Aunt!" Huo Hao Yan is impatient, grits his teeth, "are you driving me out of the company in disguise?"


    This series of actions all prove that he hollowed out the Huo group, so even if Huo Wanrou and Huo tingshen make a move, they still need to invite public bidding.


    "If you have to think so, I can''t help it." Huo Wanrou indifferently opened the file and began to work, "if there is nothing else, you can go out."


    Huo Haoyan''s eyes were grim and sneered: "good, good!"


    Then he slammed the door and left.


    "That old woman is determined to give the company to Huo tingshen!" Huo Haoyan smashed his fist on the tea table, and red wine splashed out of the goblet, like diluted blood.


    Su Meiwei twisted her waist and sat on the sofa, holding her chin in one hand. She all laughed: "if you have the ability, you can take it."


    "Laugh at me?" Huo Hao Yan pulled Su Meiwei into her arms, and twisted her big hand in front of her chest, "isn''t it?"


    Su Meiwei''s eyes flashed with disgust, but she soon narrowed her eyes and put a smile around his neck: "you''re the best..."


    "Ha ha ha! What a wave


    Huo Haoyan turns over and presses Su Meiwei under him: "give me a son as soon as possible!"


    How can Huo Wanrou turn to Huo tingshen.


    Erosive voice one after another, Su Meiwei my finger into Huo Haoyan back, mouth overflow temptation Jiao Chuan, open eyes a clear, cold like a white blade in winter night.


    Three days later, an Zhen and Jiao Hongyan took off for Australia.


    "I have signed the agreement to give up the equity." As he drove, hortensen handed the document to Ann. "You give it to him."


    In the short term, Huo Haoyan will not have the mind to harass his little wife.


    An doubts of draw out, saw to see, eyes Shu of stare round: "is true?"


    He thought that Huo tingshen would find a way to produce a fake document, but it was all genuine.


    "Isn''t it too cheap for him?" An stuffy voice way, finger is pulling document, some spirit however, "can......"


    In front of the red light, Huo Ting deep brake, stretched out his hand to pinch an''s cheek, joked: "don''t see, small so can live?"


    "I''m serious." Ann broke off Huo tingshen''s hand and rescued her little face. She had no good way, "I just don''t want to take advantage of him!"


    Huo tingshen laughs happily: "rest assured, he is proud not too long."


    Huo Haoyan is extremely cunning. If you give him a fake agreement, it will certainly provoke him to do something to hurt his little wife. This is what Huo tingshen does not want to see. He can''t take risks.


    Sure enough, after getting the agreement, Huo Haoyan directly handed it to the lawyer beside him. He nodded when he was sure there was no problem: "I didn''t expect Huo tingshen was still a sentimental species."


    "I have a few words to say to Xiaoyu alone." Ann looks to the coffee drinker.


    Huo Haoyan leaves with his lawyer. There are only an and Su Meiwei left in the box. They sit across a table. The atmosphere is awkward and unbearable.


    "What''s the matter, say it?" Su Mei Wei leaned back in her chair and flicked her scarlet nails.


    "Wow


    An spills a cup of tea. The water runs down Su Meiwei''s face, and the tea sticks to her face and forehead.


    "Shameless!" She trembled with anger. "Su Meiwei, here you are, friends are used to sell and use, right?"


    There is a small red mole on her left waist. In addition to Huo tingshen, there is only her dearest friend.


    So she hardly did it, he thought. Su Meiwei must have done it.


    "Did you just know?" Su Meiwei wiped her forehead with a tissue and laughed at Ann. "I''ve always been like this. It''s because you''re too stupid. If I say something nice, you''ll believe it."


    Ann stood up and trembled: "you, you..."


    "You are noble, you are magnanimous, and you are the perfect mistress!" Su Meiwei sneered, "so you must learn to be smart, and don''t be calculated by me."


    With that, she left with her bag, and her crisp high heels sound like stepping on ease.


    An Di sits on the chair, her face is pale, her small fish, can''t come back again.


    "How are you, young lady?" Cosine said.


    Ann took a deep breath. "Let''s go."


    Those who are not worth it are not worth being sad.


    They left the hotel one after the other. At the door, Huo Ting leaned against the car, elegant and noble as a prince coming out of the painting.


    In peace of mind, he was stunned and then warmed up. He trotted over, ignoring the passers-by''s eyes and rushing into his arms, his hands tightly around his waist, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Miss me after a while?" Huo Ting deeply touched her hair, exchanged a look with cosine, patted her, "Chen Lan has not gone out with Nian, we can live a world of two."


    Ann chuckled, hugged his arm and said seriously, "you go shopping with me!"


    "With pleasure!"


    Ann is wearing a super loose Batman shirt, jeans with small feet and age reducing balls. She looks like a high school girl.


    "Mrs. Huo, I think you can be more mature, or the police will say that I abducted underage girls." Huo tingshen joked.


    Ann blinked with a smile: "why don''t you take your daughter out shopping?"


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth: "are you saying I''m old?"


    Ann ran away with a smile, leaving happy shadows on the polished floor of the mall.


    "It''s a good dress." Ann picked up a pair of striped suspenders and compared them. Next week is Bai Jie''s birthday. It''s a good gift for her, "Miss, this dress..."


    "That dress is very expensive!" The shopping guide''s chin was aimed at Ann. Seeing that the door of the fitting room opened, she immediately changed her smiling face and said, "Miss Lin, you look more beautiful and have more temperament in this dress!"


    Lin Miaomiao looked in the mirror, saw Ann in the mirror, turned and pointed to the clothes in her hand: "this one is wrapped together."


    The shopping guide immediately burst into laughter and reached out to pull Ann''s clothes. Seeing that she did not let go, she hung her eyebrows and said, "this dress is not affordable to anyone!"


    "Poor man." Lin Miaomiao sneered and sat in the sofa area urging, "if it''s dirty, I don''t want it!"


    Shopping guide Miss smell speech, a push away ANN, grabbed clothes, push Ann staggering back two steps.


    It''s so easy to go shopping. Ann''s lungs are going to explode when she encounters this kind of thing.

 Chapter 135

    "Wrap up the clothes." Huo Ting cold voice way, he answered a telephone, slow little wife a step, see she is bullied, "inform your manager to come over."


    The shopping guide saw Huo tingshen''s extraordinary spirit. When he met a big customer, he quickly said, "what more clothes do you want? Let me introduce you. "


    "Brother Shen." As soon as Lin Miaomiao''s eyes brightened, he rushed over enthusiastically, "I''ll just pay the bill myself. How can I let you spend money? You know I don''t like spending other people''s money..."


    An''s face is livid, staring at Huo tingshen, brother Shen?


    I''m going to be sick every other night!


    Huo tingshen avoided Lin Miaomiao, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. He took an and sat down on the sofa. He said in a warm voice, "do you like the clothes here?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Don''t turn your head. What''s brother Shen!


    The little wife is jealous.


    "I''ll buy you all the clothes here?" Huo tingshen continued, "each clothing, each color has its own set?"


    The shopping guide, with her eyes shining, licked her face and said, "Miss, you are in such a good shape that all the clothes here are suitable for you! You just asked for those pants, didn''t you? I''ll wrap it up for you now! "


    "Brother Shen, who is she?" Lin Miaomiao wronged over, eyes still filled with tears, "Miaomiao very sad."


    Horting squinted at her: "it''s blocking the sun."


    "Poof


    An didn''t stretch to live to smile to come out, but still stare a Huo Ting deep, cold hum a, tell him with the eyes: don''t explain clearly, this matter son isn''t over.


    "Mr. Huo!" The manager of the shopping mall rushed over and apologized while wiping his sweat. "Sorry, I''m late."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said coldly, "the quality of the staff needs to be improved."


    The manager almost knelt down: "I''ll change it! It must be changed! "


    "This shop is closed for the time being." Huo Ting deep light way, "next not for example."


    The manager of the shopping mall nodded his head like a pound of garlic. He wished he could lower his head to the floor and stare at the silly shopping guide. He was a fool. He offended Ann. She was the favorite woman of the boss. Maybe it would be their boss''s wife. What a death!


    "Let''s go." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s little finger and saw that he stood out for himself. His anger had already spread.


    More importantly, the woman next to her has been looking at her husband with bright eyes, and she has to try "brother Shen" as soon as possible.


    "Good." Huo tingshen took the clothes handed by the manager of the shopping mall and held an, "there are still many stores over there. Do you want to go shopping?"


    Lin Miaomiao couldn''t believe that they passed in front of him. From the beginning to the end, Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see her. He took her as the air.


    "Brother Shen!" Lin Miaomiao is not willing to chase out. She tramples on hating Tiangao. The voice of "Deng Deng" is very harsh. She reaches out her arm and blocks them in front of them, biting her lips wrongly, "brother Shen, who is she?"


    An sneered and opened Huo tingshen''s finger on his shoulder: "brother Shen, who is she?"


    With the same question and different tone, Huo tingshen still felt the strong murderous air that came to his face even though he had been in the shopping mall for many years.


    "Lin Miaozhu''s cousin." Huotingshen explained to Ann, "I don''t know her well."


    An tiaomi: "not familiar? Brother Shen


    It''s a trick!


    "Brother Shen, you specially picked me up from England and took me to the hotel... We are very familiar with each other." Lin Miaomiao complained in a trembling voice, "if you say that, Miaomiao''s heart hurts."


    Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to pull the people around him: "little, listen to me."


    "Let go!" She threw it away and ran away.


    Brother and sister, what the hell!


    "Brother Shen!" Lin Miaomiao is sharp eyed and quick to grasp Huo tingshen''s arm. He looks pitiful. "Shall I accompany you?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were like a knife. He fell on Lin Miaomiao''s hand. The knife saw the blood and the knife was killing him. Lin Miaomiao shivered and unconsciously let go. He stepped back two steps: "brother Shen, brother Shen..."


    "For Lin Miaozhu''s sake, I don''t care about you this time." Hortensen turned and left.


    Lin miaomiaoqi stamped: "you, you come back!"


    When she was studying in England, Lin Miaozhu insisted that she come back and asked her friends to take her home with her. At first, she was not happy, but when she saw that her partner was Huo tingshen, her eyes were straight.


    There is such a perfect man in the world. It''s just the prince charming that God made for her.


    "Brother Shen, you must be mine." Lin Miaomiao leaves with hatred.


    Ann ran out of the shopping mall. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She put on the street lamp and yelled, "asshole!"


    It turns out that "Huo tingshen comes back with beauty" on the Internet. This "beauty" is the woman today! The world is really small enough to meet.


    Since she knew Huo tingshen, the peach blossoms around this man have never stopped. She pinched one and another. It''s like wildfire can''t be used up, and the spring breeze is blowing again.


    "Does the foot hurt?" Huo tingshen came out and saw that Ann was losing her temper at the street lamp. She walked over and rubbed her hair in a funny way. "She''s not the same level as you."


    An Zheng was angry. Looking at his hand, his head turned away and he glared at Huo tingshen: "emotional women have to be divided into three, six and nine grades. From Monday to Sunday, according to the taste, turn over different grades of brands?"


    Huo tingshen smoked from the corner of his mouth


    "I know there are countless women waiting to climb huoshao''s bed. You don''t have to explain to me." Ann put her hands around her shoulders and snorted coldly, "don''t you feel tired, I still feel earache?"


    Even "brother Shen" has been called. What else do you say you are not familiar with?


    "I can take you to confront Lin Miaozhu." Huo tingshen had no choice but to press the eyebrow, "I''m absolutely innocent."


    He likes to see his little wife jealous, but it''s not good to be jealous.


    "Hum!" Ann didn''t look at him. She had already believed what he said, but she was not comfortable.


    Passers-by on the road in a hurry, someone curious to see, all show a knowing smile.


    Coquettish girlfriend angry, handsome straight and straight boyfriend beside coax, a noisy, a smile, how to see all pleasing.


    "Are you really nothing to do with her?" Ann stares at him. "What''s the matter with the hotel? On the Internet, it can be said that you came back with beauty for a time... "


    Huo tingshen a brain black line, stretched out his hand to pull people over, this time Ann did not resist.


    "I''m going to talk about things, and I''ll give Lin Miaozhu the person by the way." "As for the photos, it''s the paparazzi''s angle," hortingshen explained


    "But..."


    "I''m innocent." Hortingham blocked her words.


    After a while, Ann''s anger had already gone down. She murmured in a low voice: "you don''t have such a bad eye!"


    Hum, how can Lin Miaomiao and she be the same level... Yayabah, what level! It''s all spoiled by hortensen.


    "Gulu --" let out an angry cry. The angry woman''s face turned red. She wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Eat first." Huo tingshen reached out and took the man into his arms. He breathed out in secret, "you really... Wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone."


    He took out the shaking mobile phone from his pocket. It was Chen Lan who called: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s gone!"


    Huo tingshen and an''s face changed suddenly when they heard the speech. They got on the bus in a hurry and drove towards Xiaoyaojin Park.


    Chen Lan doesn''t take huonian to the park to relax. The little guy wants to eat marshmallow. Chen Lan pays for it. Huonian doesn''t disappear.


    "The security guard of the park has been informed to pay attention to the entrance and exit." Chen Lan sees two people to rush a way, she feels guilty unceasingly, "sorry, I was too careless."


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s look for it separately." Ann hurried and ran out in the north direction.


    Today is Sunday, there are many children playing in the park, at a glance, it is difficult to distinguish.


    "NianWei... I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person!"


    In a hurry, Ann found the rockery from the small bridge. There were no benches or stone gates.


    "Ah She ate the pain of holding a weeping willow, foot kick came from the heart of the pain.


    Damn, she sprained her ankle.


    "Huo NianWei!" Anxi''s tears almost came out, and all kinds of accidents that might happen to children kept appearing in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid.


    She gritted her teeth and struggled to take a step, but when her left foot just touched the ground, it was burning pain.


    "Small." Huo tingshen came after her and saw that she was pale. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ann took a few deep breaths and pushed him with pain: "go to find the baby, I''m ok."


    "It has been found." Huo tingshen picked up the man and sat on the bench next to him. He frowned and checked her feet. Her left ankle was swollen, like steamed bread. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s arm: "did you really find NianWei? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Chen Lan has taken him back." Huo Ting deep way, eye ground flash a touch of cold.


    "Let''s hurry home. Chen Lan can help me with my feet."


    At home, an just knew that NianWei was not lost, but was carried away intentionally. Fortunately, NianWei was clever and ran to the guard room to find an opportunity. The other party left in a hurry.


    "Huo Haoyan is really desperate!" Chen Lan helps an to deal with the foot injury while hating and saying, "it''s shameless to hit a child


    She was very angry. If she lost her child, she would have no face to meet Huo tingshen and an.


    "How was her injury? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Huo tingshen looks cold.


    He took the safflower oil and kneaded it for a long time. He didn''t let it go until the palm was hot: "have a good rest, nothing else is wrong."


    Huo Nian doesn''t nestle up to Ann''s side, holding Ann''s clothes.


    "I''m not afraid." Ann kiss his forehead, gently comfort him, "today read not very brave, do well, Mommy is very happy."


    The little guy''s psychology is fragile. I''m afraid he will be frightened again this time.


    "Mommy is not afraid." Huo Nian did not stand on tiptoe to kiss Qin An''s face, just like she had just kissed him.


    Three adults a Leng, then all a face surprise, Ann is a little guy into his arms: "baby, you talk!"


    No longer the word "mommy", he began to respond to the outside world.


    This makes an extremely excited, night back to the bedroom, still excited eyes shine: "court deep, I believe it won''t take much time, read not to be able to and normal children."


    "Good night Huo tingshen put out his hand and patted his little wife''s buttocks. He said with a black face, "you''ve ignored your husband all day."


    All day long, he couldn''t hear any other name from her except "NianWei". He was so angry.


    "Oh, how old are you, and you still have a child to worry about." Ann poked hortensen''s waist. Seeing that he ignored himself, she poked again, "hortensen? President Huo? Huo Shao

 Chapter 136

    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, Ann turned over, rolled on the bed with one leg, pulled the quilt to wrap herself, and at the same time flew a wink: "good night, husband."


    "I''m not sleepy." Horting pounced on her, pressed her under her body, and flipped her hair with her fingers. "Ignore me during the day, and compensate at night."


    Ann was shivered by the burning desire in his eyes and glared at him with a red face: "I hurt my foot."


    "I will be very careful."


    Without waiting for Ann to speak, he had already removed the quilt from her and started again. His pajamas were also stripped clean.


    For a few moments, Ann felt like a banana, while Huo tingshen was a skilful monkey.


    "Don''t, don''t, itch..." Ann avoided Huo Ting''s kiss on her neck, and her smile trembled. "You, you wait for a moment..."


    Unfortunately, in bed, the person who has the initiative is never Ann. After several rounds, she has collapsed, like a fish out of the water, gasping for breath.


    Huo tingshen, like every time in the past, is full of energy and bright eyes. He seems to be able to do it again seven or eight times at any time.


    Ann''s eyes flashed. She pulled the quilt and wrapped it in her chest. She glanced at him


    Soft and waxy, it''s like eating a mouthful of shredded apple and pulling out a few long threads as soon as you enter.


    Huo Ting deeply beat to excite spirit, clench teeth to stare an: "shut up!"


    If it wasn''t for Lin Miaomiao''s yelling before, just because Ann was enchanting at this time, he would like it very much.


    But now, this "deep brother", how to listen to how uncomfortable.


    "Brother Shen?" Ann, holding her voice and learning Lin''s wonderful tone, bit her lips and blinked, "brother Shen, you specially picked me up..."


    Well, I can''t learn any more. I feel sick.


    The top of the head is shrouded in black shadow. Ann''s eyes are wide open. Seeing huoting''s strong muscles with deep wheat color, she smiles: "old man, husband, it''s time for us to have a rest."


    She turned over and lay down like an ostrich, but it was too late.


    The next whole night, an Du was forced to shout "brother Shen" by Huo tingshen. The three words in Jiao Chuan were like the most emotional aphrodisiac.


    She doesn''t shout, Huo Ting deeply changes the pattern of toss her, let her beg for mercy.


    She yelled. Huo Ting was so excited that he made more efforts


    "I''m so tired..." Ann mumbled, feeling that her whole body was trembling from toe to hair.


    To offend Huo tingshen in bed, she really wanted to die.


    When Huo Ting came out of the shower, Ann had fallen asleep, her red and gorgeous lips were wronged, and her beloved skin was covered with attractive powder.


    He helped her wipe the body, and carefully checked the left ankle, to make sure that it did not become serious, then he went to bed at ease, took the person into his arms, kiss her forehead, "good night."


    The direct result of excessive indulgence is that they sleep together until 9 a.m. the next day, and Ann wakes up later. Seeing the sun shining into every corner of the bedroom, she sits up with her hands on the bed and scolds: "beast."


    "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." Huo tingshen came in from the balcony with a book in his hand. Looking at the frightened an, he said with a smile, "little, don''t you think so?"


    With the sun on his back and a layer of golden light around him, his facial features are clearer and deeper, and his swirling eyes seem to devour people.


    "I, I didn''t say bad things, I was praising you." Ann, stuttering and stumbling, saw the familiar dangerous light in the dark of huoting.


    "Praise me? It seems that you are very satisfied with my performance yesterday


    Huo tingshen sat on the big bed and felt that the mattress sank down and hid under the quilt. "In the morning, don''t make trouble."


    Ann''s cheek is congested. She wants to bite her tongue off. Damn, what is she talking about.


    "Get up." Huo Ting deeply pinched her small face, no longer teased her, "there is a party tonight, you also go."


    Ann lifted the fingers of the quilt and said pitifully, "I don''t want to go."


    "Lin Miaomiao will be there." He said lazily, "she is coveting your husband."


    Ann chuckled: "shameless."


    In the evening, Huo tingshen took an Lin family to an appointment. This evening is Lin Miaozhu''s birthday party. As a good friend for many years, Huo tingshen naturally wants to be present.


    In addition, there is another reason. Lin Jinpeng, Lin Miaomiao''s elder brother, wants to control Lin''s group and fight with Lin Miaomiao in full swing. Huo tingshen''s appearance also means to support her.


    "Late." Lin Miaozhu was wearing a black suit and holding a goblet in her hand. She wanted to give Ann a hug, but she had to withdraw her arms to Huo tingshen''s murderous eyes. "Two, please come in."


    She has a lover of her own. Should Huo tingshen guard her like this?


    "Brother Shen --" Lin Miaomiao came up like a butterfly and said, "I know you will come."


    Lin Miaozhu''s eyes flashed disgust and stopped Lin Miaomiao''s paw in mid air: "stay on one side!"


    I haven''t seen her for several years. She''s becoming less and less popular. I don''t know what I''ve learned abroad.


    "Sister Miaozhu, I like brother Shen." Lin Miaomiao''s coquettish confession.


    Her voice is not high, but also not low, so immediately attracted many people surprised eyes.


    "I don''t know you well." Huoting cold light way, with Ann straight away, Lin Miaomiao asked for a boring son.


    Sitting in the sofa area chatting, Lin Miaozhu shrugged and said, "Lin Jinpeng wants to fight with me for Lin''s group. If he can win over the president of H & C group, he will win."


    "He won''t be that stupid." Ann said, continue to bow to eat snacks, tut Tut, Lin''s mung bean cake is really good.


    Huo tingshen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and patted her on the back. His little wife became more and more childlike. Is that ok?


    "Rest assured, he is not the only target of Lin Jinpeng." Lin Miaozhu gloated, "that''s not another one."


    Along her line of sight, Huo tingshen and an see Huo Haoyan!


    "Interesting." Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa and touched his chin with his fingers. "Lin Jinpeng is not your opponent."


    Not to mention the level of ability, only from Lin Jinpeng has not seen the actual situation of Huo group, this fight, he will lose.


    "The clown." Lin Miaozhu sneered and said, "your man is going to be robbed. Can you still eat so freely?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    She''s a man?


    Ann was choked by the fierce words, her cheeks were red, and she looked at Lin Miaozhu plaintively.


    "Drink water." Huo Ting gives Lin Miaozhu a deep look and the other party shrugs.


    Ann even drank a few water with his hand, then she felt better. Her eyes flashed: "Lin Jinpeng''s eyes are strange, as if the dog saw the bone."


    "Do dogs see bones?" Lin Miaozhu laughed and saw that Huo tingshen''s face had changed. She picked up her wine glass and left. Before leaving, she did not forget to tease, "have a good time, Mr. bone."


    "Last night''s lesson was not profound enough." Horting bit her earlobe deeply and breathed, "little, what do you say we should play tonight?"


    An beat a shiver, please dry smile two: "I''m joking, humor a little bit."


    "Not funny." Huo tingshen''s eyes threatened, "go home at night, we continue to be humorous."


    Anshan said with a smile, I wish I could go back in time. When she was sweating, a voice came in.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo. I''d like to talk to you about something." Lin Jinpeng said politely, "I only need a few minutes for you."


    Horting leaned back on the sofa and nodded, "you say."


    "It''s a bit noisy here. Why don''t we go to the lounge and have a chat." Lin Jinpeng said. He looked at an again. "This must be miss an. Let''s go and sit down together."


    "You talk. I''ll go outside and get some air." Ann quickly way, don''t wait for Huo Ting deep mouth, she already got up to escape.


    She''ll have a cool breeze and think about how to deal with it at night. Again, she won''t be able to get up for a week.


    Lin Jinpeng leads the way in front of him. Huo tingshen follows him leisurely, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. He can''t help it so soon.


    Not far away, Huo Hao''s eyes are dark. Lin Jinpeng wants to climb Huo tingshen. Is he dead?


    The environment in the rest room is beautiful and fragrant, with wine and glasses on the table.


    "Although I''ve just returned to China, I''ve heard a lot about Huo Shao." Lin Jinpeng poured wine for them. "H & C group is a myth."


    Huo tingshen lifted his glass and shook it. The red liquid was red and drunk. Suddenly, something fell to the ground. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the closed door


    "No, no!" Lin Jinpeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a dry smile, "wind, it''s windy tonight. Mr. Huo, please."


    Huo Ting deeply shakes the wine in the glass and sips it with a smile: "Lafite of ''76, not bad."


    Seeing that he had drunk, Lin Jinpeng put down his heart and looked forward to it. After a while, he said, "I have a plan for Mr. Huo. Please wait a moment. I''ll get it."


    "Good." Horting nodded deeply.


    The door was opened and closed, the wind blowing to the face, Huo Ting deep heart mouth hot and dry, eyes flashed across the murderous.


    In the bedroom next to the door, Lin Miaomiao, wearing off shoulder silk pajamas, carefully took a look at the crack of the door and opened the door: "brother Shen?"


    Brother said yes, why not?


    "Hua Hua!"


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Lin Miaomiao''s face turned red. When he saw the leftover red wine on the table, his eyes flashed. He took it up and drank it. The heat quickly burned in his heart, and the emptiness of his heart needed to be filled.


    "Deep brother --" she saw the figure coming, regardless of the rush up, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Man Yin ruthless smile, a tear woman''s clothes, no pity knead and up.


    Inside, lust is like fire, outside, the wind is cool.


    An et al. Is bored. He sits by the pool, shakes his white legs and drinks to the moon. It''s been 20 minutes. How can Huo tingshen not finish talking.


    "I hate it." She got up to look for him. As soon as she turned around, she ran into a familiar embrace. The faint smell of wine rushed into her nostrils. She raised her face and said, "have you drunk?"


    No, it''s very light. Why is Huo tingshen so dizzy.


    "I was drugged." Horting bit her in the ear. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 137

    Ann''s heart suddenly tightens, and she doesn''t care to think too much. Under the guidance of Huo tingshen, she helps him to enter a bedroom. As soon as they enter, the door is closed by him. She is pressed on the door, and Huo tingshen''s kiss "ferociously" falls down.


    "Court deep?" Ann pushed him gently. "What medicine? Shall we go to the hospital? "


    Huo tingshen picked up Ann''s clothes and kisses them. The two people who were holding each other fell down on the bed. Ann saw that his forehead was dripping sweat and his brain flashed. He hugged his arm: "you, you were given aphrodisiac?"


    He did not answer, but the blazing action has given Ann a precise answer.


    When settling down, if you want to cry without tears, you can go to any hospital. She is not the antidote.


    "Well, you''d better be light..." Ann whispered, "be careful..."


    The indoor spring scenery is beautiful, and the air is ignited in an instant. ANN can''t bear to push him away, and she worries that if the medicine doesn''t vent, it will hurt her body


    A toss down, Ann almost lost half his life, struggling to open his eyes: "how are you?"


    Her voice was hoarse with joy, and her voice line trembled slightly, like an invisible hand, gently stirring people''s heart.


    "No Huo tingshen reflexively pressed Ann under her body, kissing her neck, "let''s continue."


    "Go ahead, sir!" Ann slapped Huo tingshen and glared at the satiated man, "do you mean to tease me?"


    Just now, she was concerned and confused. At this moment, she completely understood how Huo tingshen could be easily calculated after years of shopping malls. He obviously took the opportunity to eat her.


    "Someone really drugged me." Huo tingshen leaned on the head of the bed and said seriously. The white quilt slid on the waist line, and the eight muscles of the lower abdomen glowed in the light.


    Ann''s face turned red. She didn''t look forward to it. She swallowed her saliva secretly: "you''re ok..."


    "I have good self-control. Even if I''m poisoned, I can''t afford other women." Horting is serious.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, in the heart but strange sweet open.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Lin Miaozhu''s phone call came in, and there was a noisy voice. She asked in a low voice, "where is it? Take your woman to the theatre. "


    "Right away."


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and went downstairs slowly. The hall was empty, but the corridor opposite was crowded and bustling.


    "What happened?" Ann asked, puzzled.


    Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth: "go to know."


    "Miaomiao, I''m sorry." Lin Jinpeng''s voice came from the onlookers on the eighth floor, full of grief, "I just went out to get the documents, but I didn''t expect Huo Shao would get drunk..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the crowd to make sure that Huo tingshen was not there. He thought that he had just heard the happy voices of men and women in the room and thought that the plan was successful.


    "Miaomiao, you come out first." Lin Jinpeng urges a way, this Ni son how does not act according to the plan, should open the door now, sit the matter solid.


    As long as Huo tingshen is allowed to marry Lin Miaomiao, he will hold Huo tingshen firmly. Lin miaoju is nothing to worry about.


    "I didn''t expect it was Huo Shao!"


    "I just saw Huo Shao come here. Poor Miss Lin has just returned home... Tut tut..."


    "What a pity. It''s good to marry Huo Shao. She will become the president''s wife of H & C group as soon as she changes. The Lin family is going to change."


    "Huo Shao, Miaomiao is too young to be scared. Should you come out and give an explanation?" Cried Lin Jinpeng.


    An sneered: "let him marry Lin Miaomiao, OK? Marry now! Marry at once


    Lin Jinpeng was about to nod his head. Suddenly he noticed something was wrong. He turned around and saw the two people standing side by side. His face suddenly changed and he shivered: "how, how?"


    Since he was sure that there was someone in the room, he had been guarding the door, making sure that the raw rice was cooked, and then he called someone to come over, didn''t he


    "Don''t you mind taking all the cats and dogs back?" Huo tingshen patted the back of an''s hand and looked at Lin Jinpeng with a smile. "When I saw that Mr. Lin''s documents could not be taken back, I went out and looked around. I didn''t expect to see such a lively and interesting scene when I came back."


    Lin Miaozhu leaned against the door and said with a smile, "cousin, what did you just say?"


    Just at this time, the tightly closed door opened, Huo Haoyan dressed neatly out, saw the crowd, pick eyebrows: "so busy?"


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo?" Lin Jinpeng''s heart is like riding a roller coaster, one moment diving, one moment climbing.


    Can''t hold Huo Ting deep thigh, retreat and beg second, climb Huo Hao Yan is also good.


    "Miaomiao and I fell in love at first sight, just... Can''t help it." Huo Hao Yan calm way, "she is still resting, everyone scattered."


    Huo Haoyan has divorced, is free body, and Lin Miaomiao roll together, there is no gimmick, everyone also left in twos and threes to the living room.


    "I don''t know when Vice President Huo is going to come to propose marriage?" Lin Miaozhu said with a smile.


    Lin Jinpeng''s face was full of words: "Vice President? What do you mean


    Isn''t Huo Haoyan the boss of Huo group? How did you suddenly become vice president?


    "Now the president of Huo''s group is my aunt Huo Wanrou. As for elder brother, she is the assistant vice president." Huo Ting deep light drift way, looking at Huo Hao Yan eye flash Yin ruthless, satisfied curved corners of the mouth, "I wait to drink big brother''s wedding wine."


    "Brother Shen!" Lin Miaomiao ran out in his pajamas, shy and intolerable, "we have... What are you going to marry me?"


    Huo tingshen couldn''t dodge and was caught by her.


    An Mei''s heart beat and felt that this action was really eye-catching. She stepped forward with a black face and seriously broke off her fingers one by one: "you recognize the wrong person."


    She pointed to Huo Haoyan: "I will probably call you sister-in-law in the future."


    Huo Ting deeply loved his little wife. She was jealous and satisfied.


    "How could it be him!"


    As soon as Lin Miaomiao''s words came out, Huo Haoyan and Lin Jinpeng changed their faces, one was angry, the other was scared.


    "I''m sleepy." Ann pulled Huo tingshen, "they want to deal with housework, let''s go."


    Lin Miaozhu said: "I''ll send you."


    Three people turn to leave, far away, can still hear Lin Miaomiao hysterical roar, which mixed with the sound of smashing things.


    "Is she going to be all right?" Ann stood in the wind and couldn''t help asking, "Lin Miaomiao, she..."


    Lin Miaozhu narrowed her eyes: "feel pity for her? Or do you think we shouldn''t count on her? "


    Ann bites her lips. If the person who rolls the sheets with Lin Miaomiao today is really Huo tingshen, the one who stretches out in deep water now should be her: "forget it."


    Do not live in sin.


    "This plan was originally designed by Lin Jinpeng and Lin Miaomiao together." Lin Miaozhu said, "it''s your fault."


    Huo Ting took an in his arms and left the car. The night was quiet, hiding a lot of darkness that could not be seen by day.


    "Sleep when you''re tired." Huo tingshen leaned ANN on his arm and patted her on the back. Her voice was low and slow. "You shouldn''t see these dark sides."


    He wanted to give her a pure white world and make her live a simple and happy life, but sometimes he worried that it would lower her guard.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." An pillow in his legs, holding his arm on the heart, "I just didn''t expect a small banquet can also be a sword, these years, you must have been very hard?"


    Starting from nothing to set up H & C group, I''m afraid there are countless troubles in it, and it must be more dangerous than today.


    "It''s hard work, so do you want to reward me?" Horting said with a deep smile.


    "Hooligans." Ann murmured.


    The atmosphere in the car is relaxed, and the cosine of driving can''t help bending the corners of the mouth. Bai Jie is a stubborn woman. If only she had a little bit of softness


    "Sneeze!" Bai Jie sneezed hard and muttered, "you''re talking bad about me again!"


    The long night passed and the dawn arrived as scheduled.


    It is no surprise that Huo Hao, Yan and Lin Miaomiao fell in love at first sight, and that firewood meets fire spread in various versions. When they reached Huo Zhenting''s ears, they were processed and reprocessed by different people.


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Zhenting grabbed the newspaper on the table to smash it out, and finally slapped it on the tea table. "Tomorrow night, take the girl of the Lin family back. There''s no problem. Make an early decision. You''ll lose the face of the Huo family clean!"


    Huo Haoyan eyes sinister: "I will marry her."


    "Also, let tingshen and an come back." The old man said, "forget it, I''ll call him myself."


    Huo Hao Yan should a, facial expression iron green of go out.


    It was not the old man who finally called, but Huo Wanrou.


    "Will you go?" Ann poured a glass of water and put it in hortensen''s hand.


    Every time I go to the old house, I don''t feel very happy.


    Huo tingshen closed all the documents in his hand and drank: "go."


    At seven o''clock the next night, Huo tingshen took an from Chenxin''s house. When they arrived at their old house, Huo Haoyan and Lin Miaomiao had not arrived.


    "What do you think of the company bidding?" Huo Zhenting opens his eyes to the mountain road.


    Huo tingshen said lightly: "no problem."


    In a word, the atmosphere in the living room was tense. Ann felt numb in her back and uncomfortable.


    "Since it''s a family dinner, don''t talk about work." Huo Ting held Ann''s finger quietly, "the company is taken care of by my aunt. Don''t interfere."


    Huo Zhenting laughed at himself and finally said nothing.


    "Dad." Huo Haoyan takes Lin Miaomiao into the door. They stand together. They are handsome and beautiful, but they are also a perfect match.


    Lin Miaomiao put his things on the table and said with a sweet smile, "Hello, uncle."


    Ann looks at Lin Miaomiao in surprise. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. She seems to be a different person. From entering the door to now, she doesn''t even give Huo tingshen a redundant look.


    According to her previous contact with Lin Miaomiao, she doesn''t look like a person who changed her mind after sleeping with Huo Haoyan.


    "Sit down." Huo Zhenting opened his mouth and saw Lin Miaomiao sitting on one side. His tone was much more gentle. "I''ll ask your parents out to meet some other day and fix the day as soon as possible."


    Huo Ting deeply holds an''s hand and looks at the three people on the opposite side. He has some means to make Lin Miaomiao so obedient.

 Chapter 138

    "My father and mother are both abroad. My brother is in charge of my business." Lin Miaomiao said cleverly.


    She was dressed in a white dress and looked down like a small jasper. At first glance, it was pleasant.


    Huo Zhenting''s eyebrows spread out: "good."


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ann smiles apologetically and gets up to leave.


    The feeling of decoration is not good, and she always feels that the seemingly harmonious surface is rough, which makes people feel uneasy.


    "You don''t deserve brother Shen." The voice of Yin measurement came from behind.


    Ann looked up and saw Lin Miaomiao''s venomous eyes in the mirror. She turned around slowly and said coldly, "it''s none of your business whether you are worthy or not."


    "You After all, Lin Miaomiao is young. Even if he pretends to be clever in front of Huo Zhenting, he can''t help breaking the Gong when he meets an in a narrow way. "I''ll take him over."


    Ann curved his mouth: "then when you take my place, can you show off again?"


    She soft waxy with a smile, Leng is will Lin Miaomiao gas speechless, can only face iron green to see an swaying away.


    Huo Haoyan and she reach an agreement, two people cooperate, each get what they need.


    When Ann went back, Huo Haoyan was talking about the project: "the strength of Lin''s group is good, I think we can save the trouble of bidding, and give it to brother Miaomiao directly."


    Huo tingshen leans lazily on the sofa, and his whole body exudes a cool noble spirit.


    "What did your aunt say?" Huo Zhenting hesitated.


    "If dad doesn''t mind, I think my aunt will agree." Huo Hao Yan said with a smile, "everyone earns money. It''s not as good as everyone''s own. What do you think?"


    Huo Zhenting subconsciously went to see Huo tingshen. After all, this project was taken from H & C.


    Huo Ting light way: "I have no problem."


    "Do you agree?" Huo Haoyan looked at it in surprise, his eyes were a little embarrassed, but he quickly covered up the past and said with a dry smile, "although the project was taken from H & C, now Huo''s group is after all hosted by her aunt, so I''d better ask her what she means first."


    Originally, Huo tingshen only suspected that there was a problem, but now he is almost certain.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will persuade my aunt." Huo Ting deep smile of breeze light cloud light, in invisible second kill Huo Hao Yan momentum, "this face, aunt will still give me."


    On the dining table, Ann ate in silence, watching several people laughing and talking. Between Yan Yan and Yan Yan, she had played several hundred rounds.


    Next time such a party, she must not come. She is very nervous. She is afraid of stomach spasm.


    Ding Ling Ling


    The old housekeeper answered the phone and quickly came over: "master, the hospital called, and my wife woke up."


    "Awake?" Huo Haoyan was surprised.


    Half way through the meal, the party rushed to the hospital. Huo tingshen and an kept a slow distance.


    "The patient is awake, but he is still weak." "Don''t let her talk too much," said the doctor


    Tian Yunyue''s lips tremble, holding Huo Haoyan''s hand, tears "Hua Hua" flow out, Huo Zhenting''s face is very ugly.


    "Mom, Dad came to see you, too." Huo Hao Yan hastily way, "he has been very worried about you."


    Tian Yunyue turned to look at Huo Zhenting and said weakly: "old man..."


    "Have a good rest." Huo Zhenting light way, "other affairs wait to raise good body to say again."


    Huo tingshen suddenly said: "unexpectedly people wake up, is it possible to return a small innocence? Who pushed you into the pool? "


    It should have been nearly half a year. I didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would bring up the old story again at this time. Except for being moved, the rest of the people didn''t look good.


    "Dad, let mom rest first. She''s too weak." Huo Hao Yan Road, and looked at Huo Ting deep, "the future is long, why urgent in a moment."


    "Ji, Ji Meishen..."


    Tian Yunyue shook Huo Haoyan''s arm and struggled several times to name it. Huo tingshen said with a faint smile: "if you are weak, keep it well. Let''s go first."


    Huo Haoyan squints to see the back of the two people leaving. Huo tingshen''s action today makes people more and more unable to see through. How can he pick up high and put down low several times?


    "Have a good rest, Ma." Huo Haoyan patted her hand, "I will give you an account."


    Tian Yunyue doesn''t know that Huo Haoyan and Ji Meixin have divorced. After hearing what he said, she nods and sleeps at ease.


    After a month''s rest in the hospital, Tian Yunyue moves back to Huo''s house in good health. He hears that Ji Meishen has gone to the United States and smashes a whole set of crystal cups.


    "What''s the matter with you and Lin miaosei?" She stares at Huo Hao Yan, "how can that kind of woman be worthy of you!"


    I don''t have a brain.


    Huo Haoyan two fingers holding cigarettes, Yin measurement eyes like a can''t see to the end of the gully, the whole body exudes a dark atmosphere.


    "Just a woman." Huo Hao Yan light way, "you first take good care of the body, other things, I will deal with."


    Tian Yunyue said angrily: "at the beginning, you insisted on marrying Ji Meishen. What happened? Now I''m not willing to listen to you? "


    "All right!" Huo Haoyan fidgeted, pinched his cigarette end, pulled his tie and stood up, "Huo tingshen is more and more difficult to deal with. If we don''t start again, the Huo family will have no place for us!"


    For fear of H & C, those people in urban area a are afraid of their hands and feet when they do things. Fortunately, there is a Lin Jinpeng who is sent to the door, so he won''t let it go.


    Tian Yunyue blurted out: "he dare not!"


    Because her tone is very firm, Huo Hao Yan Meng looked over: "how do you know he won''t?"


    "I..." Tian Yunyue''s eyes dodged, "don''t ask so many questions, anyway, I won''t hurt you!"


    The less people know about it, the better. But she has been in a coma for so many days. I don''t know what happened to that bitch.


    "I''m your son. If you have a card, don''t hide it from me." Huo Hao Yan you you way, "maybe I still have the chance to turn over."


    Tian Yunyue''s eyes twinkled and said: "let me think about it."


    "I hope mom won''t keep me waiting too long." Huo Hao Yan got up and left, "and, spend more energy on dad."


    Now, the attitude of the old man is also crucial.


    "I know, I know." Tian Yunyue said impatiently.


    Huo Haoyan opens the door, the wind blows in, the sky outside is heavy, the dark cloud is pressed very low, a heavy rain is ready.


    "Keep an eye on the old house." Huo Ting deep fingers on the desk, "Huo Haoyan is about to hand."


    "Yes, young master." Cosine echoed and thought, "why don''t we directly ask Mrs. Tian Yunyue about the news?"


    They always suspected that Tian Yunyue knew the truth and mu Meichen was missing.


    And they, more than anyone else, know that Tian Yunyue is going to wake up.


    Huo Ting gives a cold smile. Although Huo Haoyan has been in a mess, Tian Yunyue won''t easily throw out the last straw before he reaches the critical moment of life and death.


    "I made coffee." Ann knocked on the door and came in


    Cosine just about to nod, inadvertently bumped into the cold eyes of Huo Ting, and his words suddenly turned into a refusal: "thank you, young lady, I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    If his front foot drinks coffee made by young lady, his back foot will be repaired by young master.


    "Bai Jie, it''s terrible." Cosine got away with her cell phone.


    Coffee curls up smoke, the study filled with mellow fragrance, Ann turned on the desk lamp with a smile, the dim room suddenly bright, according to the face of a bit more gentle.


    "It''s tough?" Ann handed the coffee to Huo tingshen, saw his eyebrows wrinkled, subconsciously reached out to smooth, "do you want to say?"


    Huo tingshen reached out and fished an over his leg: "the investigation found that the last person I saw before my mother disappeared was Tian Yunyue."


    "She knows where mom is?" Ann leaned in horting''s deep arms and sipped coffee from his cup. "She won''t be honest."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes are dark. What if she made her mother''s disappearance?


    "Watch out for Tian Yunyue and her son." Huo tingshen comforted her, "I let cosine arrange bodyguards to escort you to and from work."


    AnBen wanted to refuse, but on second thought, Huo tingshen already had a lot of troubles, so she didn''t let him worry: "OK, listen to you, but in order not to scare the children, the bodyguard should follow him far away."


    "Good boy." Horting gave Ann a peck on the lip.


    Ann blushed and leaned over his shoulder and said, "I''m so hopeless..."


    When he kisses her, she still feels nervous.


    Horting laughs deeply and holds ANN as if he has the whole world.


    It rained heavily for two days at the weekend. On Monday morning, it was sunny. Ann went downstairs with her bag in a good mood: "good morning, Josephson."


    "Good morning." Huo Ting said with a deep smile that Ann was wearing a white blouse and green pencil pants, and her whole body was full of youth.


    Go out to work, the whole person is messy, pinch the back of Huo tingshen''s hand: "is it too ostentatious?"


    Four bodyguards!


    Suit, sunglasses, the rich flavor of the old man.


    "Safety first."


    Huo tingshen sent an to the school gate, and watched the bodyguard follow him in, then turned around and left.


    As soon as an entered the office, Zhang Bai came in with a smile: "today I arranged to go to the nearby farm for an outing. Will an always go together?"


    It''s nice to go out in autumn.


    "Take the security personnel and pay attention to the safety of the children." Ann said with a smile, "where''s Chen Lan? Will she go or not? "


    Zhang baipiao said: "she''s raising mice in the laboratory. She won''t go."


    School bus carrying children, all the way to the farm, green grass, all kinds of fruit bending branches, take a deep breath, feel the air is full of fruit, beautiful intoxicating.


    "We have communicated with the boss here, and we can pick them freely." Zhang Bai said with a smile, "what we pick up can be directly taken back to the school kitchen."


    Children chirp around them, like a group of birds out of the cage, each face with an excited smile.


    "It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. Gather here at five thirty." Ann''s mood was also infected, with a brilliant smile on his face, "we must pay attention to safety."


    Zhang Bai took orders to leave, and Ann walked slowly along the grass, only feeling that her pores were open.


    Four bodyguards followed five meters away. Ann walked for a while and turned to look at them in a funny way: "the farm is very safe. Go and help take care of the children."


    "The young master said let''s protect the young lady." The answers of the four were uniform.


    "You see, the staff of the farm and the security of the school come and go here. It''s very safe," she said


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but come and gather here later." Ann said with a smile, "I will explain to the young master."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Seeing four people leave, Ann sighs. She is not used to being watched all the time.


    At this moment, she felt like a bird flying. She took a deep breath and looked at the beautiful scenery around her. The farm was very big and beautiful, and the house on the hillside opposite was even lower.


    She inadvertently swept an eye, the Mou son suddenly tightens, that stick the person that the path walks, isn''t Tian Yunyue?


    Why is she here?

 Chapter 139

    Thinking of what Huo tingshen said before, Ann''s mind moved.


    She wants to call the bodyguards, but they are taking care of the children, and Tian Yunyue goes farther and farther away, so she has a horizontal heart and catches up with her quickly.


    Tian Yunyue''s action is furtive. She has to look back when she takes a few steps. She seems to be worried about being followed.


    Fortunately, there are many corn stalks near here, and ANN has not been found, but she is more sure that Tian Yunyue is not normal.


    Stop and go, about an hour later, Ann followed him to the outside of a dilapidated yard. There was a smell of scorched earth in the air.


    Tian Yunyue opened the wooden door and went in. Soon there was a hysterical roar, "Mu Meichen, come out for me! You and I come out! "


    Mu Meichen?


    An''s face suddenly changes. Mu Meichen, Tian Yunyue''s name is mu Meichen. Is Ting Shen''s mother mu Meichen?


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of hasty footsteps approaching. Holding her breath, she saw Huo Haoyan across the sparse cornstalk.


    "What are you doing here?" Tian Yunyue''s face is very ugly, "you follow me?"


    "Give me mu Meichen!" Huo Haoyan said eagerly, his voice angry and excited, "as long as there is mu Meichen in hand, Huo tingshen dare not disobey. Even if I want the whole H & C, he must offer it with both hands."


    "It''s too late." Tian Yunyue said impatiently, "we are all late."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Haoyan frowned, "is this time, mother still ready to hide from me?"


    Ann''s eyes are fixed on the two people outside. The mother and son are so bad that they even calculated on tingshen''s mother.


    She listened for fear of missing any useful information.


    "Dead." Tian Yunyue fidgety way, "I shut her here, arranged people to look at, but you see the house here, was burned to ashes."


    Dead? Mu Meichen burned to death?


    Ann held the corn stalk in surprise, and the sound of OO @ @ attracted the attention of two people outside.


    "Who?" Huo Hao Yan voice suddenly a tight, people have quickly come over, Tian Yunyue followed.


    Ann was surprised and ran away. The corn leaves scratched her face.


    "Poop


    She tripped over the grass and fell out. A pair of black shoes stained with mud had appeared in front of her eyes. Looking up, she was not surprised to see Huo Hao''s eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Huo Haoyan takes an out and throws him to the ground, with a cold smile: "Huo tingshen has arranged for you to follow us."


    Ann''s palm is on the ground. It hurts. She bites her teeth and doesn''t speak. She hates that she is not careful enough and falls into the hands of these two people.


    "Haoyan, this woman can''t stay!" Tian Yunyue stepped on an''s finger and said, "I''m going to die!"


    Mu Meichen is dead. If Huo Ting knows, she and her son will not survive.


    "Of course not." Huo Hao Yan looked down at an, "as long as you die, he will still believe that mu Meichen is in my hand."


    He doesn''t need to believe it completely, as long as he has some scruples, it will be enough for him to find the right opportunity to fight back.


    "Tingshen will not let you go!" Ann, holding her hands on the ground, kept retreating. "Killing people pays for their lives. Do you want to go to jail all your life?"


    "What a lot of talk!" Huo Hao Yan sneers at approaching, left hand horizontal knife, in her neck behind a hard hit, Ann hum a soft faint in the past.


    Before she fell into the darkness, she thought that if she died, she would not see huotingshen. She was so sad.


    "Are you soft hearted?" Tian Yunyue is eager, "if Huo tingshen knows, we will be in big trouble."


    Huo Hao Yan sneered: "I have my own plan."


    Orange sunlight through the broken window, fell to the ground, a woman lying in the corner, delicate face pain color, her eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her eyes.


    "Creak."


    Huo Haoyan pushes the door in, followed by two bodyguards, Su Meiwei at the end.


    "Don''t you want to do it yourself?" Huo Hao Yan pushed Su Meiwei, "go."


    Ann stands up against the wall, her cool feeling spreads to all parts of her body along her palm. She stares at Su Meiwei coldly, with sarcasm in her mouth.


    They never die.


    "Well, she''s also my best friend. Of course I''ll do it myself." Su Meiwei raised her chin, step by step, swaying.


    The room is dark and the air is tight.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Su Meiwei opened the paper bag in her hand and shook it to the light of the window. "This is a special medicine. You won''t suffer. It will pass soon."


    "Su Mei Wei!" Ann stares at her, her beautiful red lips are like drinking blood.


    "I''ll do it more gently." Su Meiwei said with a smile, took out the pill and handed it to Ann''s mouth, with a smile on her face. "If you''re not good, those two men will serve you well."


    An Qi''s whole body trembles: "you..."


    "It''s your choice whether to die clean or to be ruined." Su Meiwei leaned against the wall and waited for her to make a decision. "I won it for you with great difficulty."


    Ann felt chilly in her heart. When she pinched her nails into the meat, she suddenly didn''t feel pain. It''s a pity that she couldn''t see tingshen before she died.


    Her heart a horizontal, took Su Meiwei in the hand of the pill into her mouth, turned no longer look at her.


    "If I had been so good earlier, I wouldn''t have wasted so much. Su Meiwei cut a wisp of Ann''s hair, stroked her face, and turned around with a smile.


    Ann fell to the ground without a sound.


    In the farm, Huo tingshen fidgeted and loosened his tie: "inch by inch, find it for me!"


    An hour ago, Zhang Bai called and Ann disappeared. He didn''t believe that haoduanduan, a living man, could disappear out of thin air.


    Dozens of bodyguards launched a carpet like search in the farm, and the farmer stood on one side tremblingly, not daring to breathe.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, and a "stab" rips the tense air. Huo tingshen immediately connects the phone.


    "Chaoyang port, save an." In one word, the phone hung up.


    The sound is processed by special effects, and men and women can''t be distinguished.


    Huo tingshen''s face changed suddenly. He jumped on the car and left in a hurry. Cosine quickly drove another car to chase him out.


    Chaoyang port has been abandoned for many years, surrounded by weeds and sparsely populated.


    It''s getting dark, and the street lights are on.


    One kilometer near the port, all the roads broke down. Huo tingshen had to abandon his car and run past. The wind roared past his ears like a roar of struggle.


    Little, here I am.


    The sea was dark and lifeless.


    "Let''s finish early. It''s time for us to go." Su Meiwei flicked her scarlet fingernails. "I don''t think it''s gloomy nearby."


    Huo Hao Yan big hand twisted two times on her chest: "medicine but you personally feed down."


    "Yes, I did." Su Meiwei laughs and looks at her slender fingers. Her eyes are shining. "It''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" Huo Hao Yan picks eyebrows, suddenly Mou son a flash, sneer, "he came."


    The car lights out, far away to see a figure gradually approaching, tall and straight outline, because anxious some faltering step, sure is Huo tingshen.


    "Throw people down." Huo Haoyan sent a gesture to his subordinates outside, took out his mobile phone and dialed Huo tingshen''s phone, "good brother, give you a big gift."


    "Poop


    Heavy objects fall into the water, splashing black water.


    "Good night The sound of hoarseness came, followed by the sound of "Putong" diving


    "Court"


    As soon as Ann''s lips opened, the sea water swarmed up. The sea water she swallowed in a hurry stimulated her eardrum, which made her feel like she was going to penetrate her head.


    In the panic, she forgot how to use the standard action to paddle, and instinctively slapped her hands on both sides. Her strength was constantly consumed, and her breathing became more and more disordered.


    Huo tingshen paddled hard with his hands. Listening to the sound of beating water from afar, he wished he could fly to an''s side with wings.


    "Ann, don''t give up!" He called out, "wait for me!"


    The familiar voice came from afar, like the only hope to tear the darkness. Ann''s chaotic heart gave birth to a strong desire for survival. She didn''t want to die.


    Ann suggested that she should calm down, slowly control her breathing, slow down the flutter of her hands, adjust herself with the most basic swimming posture, and swim slowly towards the depth of huoting.


    Aware of her change, Huo tingshen was overjoyed and accelerated the stroke.


    In the cold moonlight, they swam towards each other, and the distance was shortened.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Hao Yan suddenly sat up straight, "why is Ann sober?"


    Shouldn''t Ansheng drown himself? Huo tingshen, however, suffered and collapsed because of his powerlessness?


    In the plan, he will take the opportunity to shoot and kill him.


    "It''s you?" Huo Haoyan grabbed Su Meiwei''s neck and said, "say it!"


    Su Meiwei desperately grabbed his finger: "no, not me."


    The two people on the sea are getting closer and closer. Huo tingshen grabs an and holds her. The joy of escaping from death fills all their senses.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Horting hugs Ann.


    "I, I''m not afraid." The salty water drips into the sea.


    The night was quiet, the moon was cold, and the dark sea was calm again.


    "Where have they been?" Huo Hao, Yan Song and Su Meiwei roar that there is no one on the sea. ANN is gone, and Huo tingshen is gone. His plan has failed like this, "shoot! Shoot me


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound of gunfire came one after another, and the water was full of fire.


    Su Meiwei leaned on the seat, gasping heavily, looking at the dark night outside with complicated eyes.


    "Hortensen, you must die!" Huo Haoyan''s facial features are ferocious.


    After a while, Huo tingshen couldn''t take Ann away. He just hid under the water. He didn''t believe that so many bullets could not kill them.


    "Young master!" Cosine hoarse, they follow the wrong direction, slow down, only heard the sound of gunfire, "water to find people!"


    "Poop! Poop


    The silent night was disturbed by the sound of falling water.

 Chapter 140

    One night later, Huo tingshen''s villa turned pale: "I didn''t find it."


    And there was a strong smell of blood on the sea.


    At the regular meeting of Huo''s group on Monday, Huo Haoyan leaned lazily on his chair and lost his folder on the desktop: "it''s the best plan to save time and effort to hand over the project to Lin Jinpeng. I should have a good plan for you to have a look."


    "Haoyan." Huo Wanrou frowned, "what do you mean?


    "Aunt." Huo Haoyan suddenly raised his voice, raised his eyebrows and sneered, "I''ve asked the shareholders what they mean, and everyone has no opinion. Do you want to go your own way?"


    Huo Wanrou''s eyes swept over all the shareholders and saw that they all bowed their heads. "Pa" closed the folder and said, "this project is our cooperation with H & C. We need to ask what they mean."


    Huo Haoyan agreed to squint. Three days have passed since Chaoyang port. He has been paying close attention to the situation of Huo tingshen villa. It is said that many people have been sent to salvage Huo tingshen and an these days. I think they are already in danger.


    But a day did not see the bodies of the two people, he still can not rest assured.


    "OK, but I hope tingshen can come here as soon as possible. Let''s talk about something in person." Huo Hao and Yan Dao.


    "Yes." Huo Wanrou cold face way, Huo Haoyan suddenly no patience, now can''t wait to get back the control of the company.


    The plan she and tingshen made before needs to be revised immediately.


    "What? Is Ting Shen and an gone? " Huo Wanrou patted on the table, pointing to the cosine Qi and trembling all over, "how dare you hide such a big thing?"


    I didn''t expect that he could be so cruel that he could poison his own brother.


    "The investigation has started, and now there is no news, which is good news." Cosine eyes scarlet, voice hoarse, "here you want to help hide."


    Huo Wanrou looks anxious and knows that this is the only thing she can do at present. But when she thinks of the two people whose life and death are uncertain, her heart catches her.


    "It can''t be kept secret for long." Huo Wan said, "on Sunday, there will be a banquet to celebrate Tian Yunyue''s recovery."


    ¡­¡­


    In the room near the sea, Ann washed the grapes and put them on a small table. She sat down next to Huo tingshen: "now, a city will probably have a day."


    "It''s good to turn it out. Someone in the province is hiding in the dark and using his hands and feet." Huo Ting twisted up a grape and sent it to Ann''s lips. He said meaningfully, "only in this way can we see clearly whether it''s a human or a ghost."


    Ann nodded, "but when shall we go back?"


    That night, as Huo Haoyan guessed, the two men left alternately in diving and swimming, but even so, Huo tingshen''s arm was still bruised by bullets and shed a lot of blood.


    "The fruit here is good. I''ll have it for a few days." Huo Ting leaned back on the rattan chair and pointed Ann''s nose. "Don''t you like it here?"


    Ann looked out of the window at the blue sea and blue sky: "I like it, but I don''t worry about a city."


    "Fool, there''s me." Huo tingshen was playing with Ann''s hair, gently rubbing it, and suddenly said, "you said Su Meiwei saved you."


    "I''m not sure." Ann dropped her eyes, feeling a little complicated.


    That day, in the hut, Su Meiwei put the medicine into her mouth and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "after ten seconds, she fainted."


    "Medicine" into the mouth, she did not have any discomfort, almost subconsciously in accordance with the meaning of Su Meiwei fainted.


    "I can''t understand her any more." Ann whispered, "doesn''t she hate me? Why help me? "


    Thinking of the mysterious phone call and the subsequent shooting, Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "it''s always clear."


    "What are you going to do?" An grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes and opens his mouth carefully. "Although the old house was burnt down, we also went to see it. We didn''t..."


    Last night, they went to the burned yard together. After they came back, Huo tingshen was silent for a long time.


    Fortunately, there are no human bones in the yard, so mu Meichen is likely to be alive.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t give up hope." Horting touched her hair. "I know she won''t die."


    Twenty years ago, when she survived, how could she die at this time?


    Huo tingshen has been in touch with cosine. He is in control of the situation of city A. now he wants to give Huo Haoyan more space.


    Besides, it''s like a honeymoon with my little wife. It''s very nice.


    On the beach, Ann is wearing big sunglasses, lying under the umbrella, wearing a big bath towel, like a lazy Mermaid.


    "Have some juice." Huo tingshen came over, and the tall figure blocked the sun.


    Ann pushes his sunglasses to the bridge of his nose and squints at him. His strong muscles are wheat colored. On the bustling beach, he brings his own leading role aura and gains countless women''s obsessed eyes all the way.


    "Enough of that?" Huo tingshen lay down beside her, grabbed her chin and pecked her lip. "At night, have a good look, 360 degrees, no dead angle, all-round."


    "Shameless." Ann stares at him and drinks juice with a red face.


    "Just like it." Huo tingshen said calmly. She rubbed her fingers on an''s slender waist. Her skin was so good that it was like tender bean curd. It melted at the mouth.


    Ann twisted her body to avoid his hot palm: "don''t make trouble..."


    "No, I''m serious."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    These days, two people are basking in the sun every day, playing with the sea, all kinds of relatives, rolling, life is not too carefree.


    But I always feel a little insecure, as if something happened.


    "It''s so sunny outside. I''ll take you in and have a rest." Huo tingshen holds an up and walks to the hotel behind him.


    "I feel the sunshine is good, and I don''t need to rest," she said


    "I need it." Huo Ting deep ambiguous way, the fire of the belly has burned up, hoarse voice, "you accompany me."


    Ann couldn''t laugh or cry. She poked her finger at his thick muscle: "it''s day now."


    "Close the curtains and it will be dark." Huo tingshen said calmly.


    When she settled down, she felt that there were countless crows flying over her head.


    The spring nights are short and the days are short.


    On the spacious round bed, Huo Ting held ANN in his arms, sweating like rain, panting and murmuring, mixed with men''s panting, forming an attractive music.


    "Get up." Ann pushed the man who was pressing on him. "I''m going to be crushed to death."


    Huo tingshen put his hands on both sides of Ann''s pillow to make his body suspended, but the tip of his nose was opposite to the tip of his nose, and he was breathing. Ann felt that his heart was "puffing, puffing" and would jump out and into Huo tingshen''s mouth in the next second.


    "Little, let''s have a baby." Huo tingshen kisses her neck and calls her name, "little..."


    As soon as Ann was stiff, she turned around and turned her back to huotingshen. The hot atmosphere instantly cooled down. In the room, the sound of the waves beating on the beach outside could be heard, which was also mixed with the playful sound of tourists.


    children.


    She twisted the sheets with her fingers. Her eyes were sour and astringent. The place in her abdomen was cool. Once there was a little life, but it was a pity that she didn''t have the chance to come to this world


    It''s her fault. She didn''t protect him.


    Aware of the arms of a woman''s body stiff, Huo tingshen''s lust instantly subsided, "small."


    Ann dodged his hand, got up and went to the bathroom barefoot. She closed the door. She stood under the shower and cried.


    Warm water from the top of her head, like countless considerate sunshine tightly wrapped her, infiltrated from every pore, trying to warm her cold body, but still very sad.


    "I''m sorry, kid, I''m sorry..."


    Ann covered her face with both hands and squatted on the ground. Her tears poured down with water. It turned out that even though it had been so long, she still couldn''t put them down.


    After the loss of her child, she and Huo tingshen are as good as ever. They don''t talk about it any more. She even accepted Huo NianWei so easily. But today, she found that she never let go, and her heart is still so painful, as if someone was abusing her heart, liver and lung with a meat grinder.


    "Dong Dong"


    Huo Ting deeply knocked on the bathroom door, heard the "Hua Hua" sound of water inside, and suppressed sobs, his heart shrunk, "small?"


    It was his carelessness that hurt her.


    "Xiao, will you open the door?" "Let me be with you," said horting


    The bathroom door "click" open, Ann is wearing a white bathrobe, wet hair, hoarse voice: "I''m ok."


    Horting reached out his arm, pulled her into his arms, pressed her head on his chest, and his wet head rubbed his chin, cool.


    "I''m sorry." He kisses her on the forehead.


    Ann bit her lips and her eyes were glistening with tears. She stretched out her arms around Huo tingshen''s waist and cried bitterly: "how to do, how to do..."


    That child can''t come back any more. Her deep feeling of powerlessness pouts her heart and rubs it hard.


    "Cry if you want to." He held her small face in his hands. "Don''t bear it."


    He bowed his head to kiss her lips. Four trembling lips stuck together, and the salty taste of tears escaped. The more he kisses, the more tears ANN has, and she can''t stop.


    "It''s hard." Ann wailed, biting on his shoulder, fingers on his chest clothes, "pain, pain here."


    Huo tingshen didn''t say a word because of the burning pain on his shoulder.


    As the sun went down, the light disappeared a little. Because the curtains were drawn, the room was completely dark.


    "Would you like to have a rest?" Horting bent down and picked Ann up like a fragile glass doll.


    Her limbs were cold, as if all her energy had turned into tears, and she could no longer produce heat.


    "I''m not good. I didn''t protect him." Ann closed her eyes in agony.


    "I don''t blame you." Huo Ting looked into an''s eyes and understood the pain and self reproach in her eyes. She was shocked. It turned out that she had been living in such guilt all the time. "I don''t blame you. We didn''t have a fate with that child."


    "No fate..." she murmured, really no fate.


    They did not speak, and the night became very quiet and long.


    But the longest night has an end, the darkness recedes and the dawn comes.

 Chapter 141

    When Ann opened her eyes, Huo tingshen had already got up. The sun was shining on the floor through the big French windows. The jumping sun was like a carefree spirit, which made people warm in their hearts.


    There is a set of beige beach skirt at the head of the bed, and a beautiful Plumeria.


    "Good morning." Huo tingshen came in with breakfast in his eyes. He said, "after breakfast, I''ll take you to a place."


    Ann sat on the sofa in silence, took a sip of milk, and stained her lips with a thin layer of white liquid. Huo tingshen picked up a paper towel and wiped it carefully for her. Her near eyebrows were full of pity and doting, and her eyes jumped on his long eyelashes, which was very good-looking.


    He took his finger and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll adjust my mind."


    When she loses her child, she can cry and make a scene. However, Huo tingshen still has to persuade her and coax her. He must feel worse in his heart.


    "I know." Huo tingshen took the cut cake and sent it to Ann''s mouth. "Let''s face it together."


    Can two people endure the same pain together?


    For a whole day, both of them stayed in the room, Ann was reading in the sofa with headphones, and Huo tingshen was dealing with the company''s mail.


    They don''t seem to disturb each other, but they can always hand in the glass in time when she wants to drink.


    The two men''s eyes collided gently in mid air and then dodged gently.


    As night falls, Ann takes off her earphone, puts her book on the sofa, gets up to the bedside, and looks at the dark blue sea outside through the transparent glass. The stars are so beautiful.


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Huo tingshen took his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder. His soft voice was like an invisible hug.


    Different from the noise of the day, the beach is very quiet at night, occasionally lovers walk side by side, and the intimate love words are scattered in the wind.


    "Take you to a place." Horting took ANN by the hand and walked along the beach, through a coconut tree, to a bay.


    Starlight reflected in the sea, mixed with the light of the lighthouse, swaying back and forth with the sea, like a shining dream.


    "What is this?" Ann looks at the thing that Huo tingshen takes out, the puzzled frown, "paper boat?"


    Huo tingshen takes out his lighter and lights the candle in the center of the boat. With the big light, ANN can see clearly. Huo tingshen takes many water lamps.


    "It''s beautiful." Ann squatted next to him and whispered, "don''t worry too much. I''ll be able to adjust it soon."


    He has so many things to do, but also spend time to coax her, how tired.


    "It is said that water lamps can bless the dead." Huo Ting looked at an deeply and said, "little, shall we light the water lamp together?"


    Peace of mind a sour mouth, tears fall out, she with a nasal "um" a sound, learn Huo tingshen''s appearance, personally lit a water lamp.


    The trembling light seems to have a magical power to split the most untouchable wounds in peace of mind, and cure those who feel pain and regret a little bit.


    "I''m sorry, baby." Ann let go of the water lamp and whispered, "please return it to my stomach. I want to be your mommy."


    Next time, she will try her best to protect him from being hurt.


    On the surface of the water, the swaying water lamp gradually moved away. Leaning against Huo Ting''s deep arms, she felt that her heart seemed to fall back from her throat.


    "Thank you." She whispered, closed her eyes and rubbed in his arms. "I''m sleepy. You carry me back."


    "Good."


    The twinkling stars keep blinking. On the long beach, Huo tingshen carries Ann step by step. The shallow sea water comes up and wet the soles of his feet.


    Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, her long black hair was blown into a banner, and her loose skirt was blowing in the wind.


    "I miss Dad." An stuffy way, "when I was a child, my father also carried me like this."


    "I''ll accompany you to Australia when things are ready here." Huo Ting deep way, he held her small buttock up to hold up, "small too thin."


    Ann scolded him: "eat into a pig, you should not move the back."


    "Whatever you like, I''ll try my best."


    "... screw you."


    The two chatted quietly, the sea gently patted the coast, and the whole city quietly accompanied them.


    That night, he slept soundly. All night, he curled up in his arms like a child, with a relaxed smile.


    Huo Ting deeply lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He gently pulled back his numb arm, got out of bed and went to the bathroom with his mobile phone.


    Cosine''s call came in on time, he said in a deep voice: "first stare at some, don''t panic."


    "Deep court!"


    An''s anxious voice came from the outside. Huo tingshen hung up the phone in a hurry and came to open the door. He saw an standing on the floor barefoot, with long black hair hanging on his waist, his eyes burning, like a lost child.


    "Here I am." Huo tingshen quickly steps over and puts ANN on the bed. "I went to the bathroom."


    Ann lay beside him, fingers on his clothes: "I had a nightmare, dream that you were injured, a lot of blood."


    As soon as her heart shrinks and her eyes open, she panics when he''s not around.


    Now think about it. Shame.


    "Fool."


    Ann rubbed in his arms, heard his stuffy laughter, fingers gently twisted on his waist: "don''t laugh."


    Her hand is soft and boneless, gently swept, like a feather to appease every ready to move pore, the blood in the body is restless boiling up.


    "Well, don''t laugh." He lowered his head, grabbed her lips and nibbled at them.


    Because of yesterday''s events, he did not dare to scare her, but gently tasted her taste, trying to suppress the desire to clamor in his chest.


    The weak boneless ear''s little hand poked into his clothes and immediately defeated Huo tingshen''s restraint.


    "Little, be good and sleep." Huo Ting deeply grasped her small hand, the eye son because of desire bright astonishing, "I hold you to sleep."


    Ann looked up at him and knew that he was worried about her. Her heart was warm. She took the initiative to give her a passionate kiss and murmured, "I want it."


    The low voice was like a gnat, but it was a thunder when it fell into horting''s deep ear.


    God knows, when she said this, how serious her expression was, how pure her eyes were, and how violent the effect was.


    He turned over and clasped the person in his arms, comforted her hurt heart with the most gentle kisses, and loved her carefully.


    Unlike any other hot, this time their intimacy was as gentle as wind and rain. Because of more pity and understanding, they all embraced each other tenderly.


    The curtain sways and gently covers the room.


    The next morning, Huo tingshen woke up and habitually went to hold the people around him, but his arms were empty. He frowned, opened his eyes, lifted the quilt and got up.


    "Small?" He changed his clothes, found all the clothes and put them in, but no one was there. He seized them and found out the number of Ann from his mobile phone.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Huo tingshen took a coat and ran out. He asked the front desk lady and ran directly to the top floor of the hotel.


    An entire top floor was transformed into a huge open-air swimming pool. Ann wore a blue swimsuit and looked like a mermaid in the water, which surprised Huo tingshen.


    "You scared me." He took a long breath, half squatting in the pool, "next time you come out, tell me."


    ¡°sorry¡£¡± Ann apologetically spits out her tongue and comes up on the railing. Huo tingshen takes a big bath towel and wraps it around her.


    He found that Ann is in a good condition, and the whole person exudes a charming light from the inside out, which is eye-catching.


    "I dreamt of baby yesterday. He has white wings and is very cute." Ann said with a smile, there was tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Horting took her hand and said, "let''s go to breakfast."


    He dragged her hand, she obediently followed behind, one after another, she stepped on his footprints.


    One can walk far, two can walk long.


    "It''s time we went back." Huo tingshen said, it''s time to close the net that has been scattered for so long.


    Huo''s old house.


    In autumn, the courtyard is full of guests and people, all of them come to celebrate Tian Yunyue''s recovery.


    "Mrs. Huo, if you don''t die, you''ll be lucky again." Some people say lucky words.


    Tian Yunyue sits on the sofa, graceful and generous. Now she is Mrs. Huo, and mu Meichen is a ghost. In the end, she wins.


    "Good health, auntie." Lin Miaomiao handed Tian Yunyue a gift box and said, "aunt is younger than last time."


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Miaomiao to be her daughter-in-law, Tian Yunyue is still very happy to listen to her beautiful words. In front of everyone, she pulls Lin Miaomiao''s hand: "what a good child."


    "The first lady is back." The servant said suddenly.


    "Other people''s families say that their married daughter spilled water, but our family really loves each other." Tian Yunyue pulled Huo Wan judo, "the company is too busy to worry about. I''m sorry to trouble you with this little thing."


    It''s nice to say, but Tian Yunyue''s face is not very good-looking. If it wasn''t for Huo Wanrou, how could her son be in the awkward position of vice president?


    "It''s not hard to work if you can." Huo Wanrou is neither soft nor hard.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing what the mother and son were up to, she would be too lazy to come over.


    With that, she turned to go upstairs to find Huo Zhenting.


    Tian Yunyue grits her teeth and sneers. Without Huo tingshen, how long can she be proud.


    "Oh dear!" Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, his goblet "click" to the ground, and his white skirt was covered with red wine stains.


    "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?" Lin Miaomiao''s young lady''s temper broke out in an instant. The little girl who was yelled by her burst out crying and turned to rush to find her mother.


    "Oh, do you want to marry into the Huo family?" Someone sneered.


    Tian Yunyue''s face couldn''t hang. She came forward with a black face and glared at Lin Miaomiao: "roar, no rules!"


    "I''m pregnant." Lin Miaomiao put his hand on the flat belly. "She almost hit my stomach just now."


    The stiff expression on Tian Yunyue''s face suddenly became vivid. She grabbed Lin Miaomiao''s hand and said in surprise: "pregnant? When did it happen? How old is the child? "


    Although she doesn''t like Lin Miaomiao''s daughter-in-law, Tian Yunyue still cares about the meat in her stomach. It''s the eldest son and grandson of the Huo family.

 Chapter 142

    "Auntie, it''s time you kept your promise."


    Huo Haoyan, Huo Wanrou and Huo Zhenting are standing at the railings on the second floor. They can see the things clearly in the hall on the first floor.


    Huo Wanrou said with a smile: "it''s just pregnancy. Do you have to wait for birth?"


    Huo Hao Yan cold smile, "there is a thing to show aunt."


    Huo Wanrou was holding the share transfer certificate. Her face was livid and she blurted out: "impossible!"


    "He didn''t want to take over the company at all. If he had to be forced, he was afraid to..." Huo Haoyan restrained the smile on his face and looked at Huo Zhenting beside him. "Dad knows him. He always has revenge."


    Huo Zhenting''s face was shocked. All kinds of complex emotions rolled over his old face. The three deep wrinkles on his forehead kept shaking. Finally, he was unwilling to return to calm: "it''s better to be gentle than..."


    "We''ll talk about it another day." Huo Wanrou did not have a good airway, "I will ask tingshen clearly."


    What do you think of this equity book? It''s weird.


    How come tingshen never mentioned it to her?


    "Miaomiao is pregnant. I''ll go down and look after her." Huo Hao Yan smile''s relaxed and complacent, light footstep indicates his happy mood at this time.


    Huo Wanrou put her hands on the railings and trembled with anger. They were all children of the Huo family. Huo Haoyan was a scum.


    "Wanrou, what Haoyan said is reasonable." Huo Zhenting seems to be ten years old. He holds the railing with brown spots on his hands. He sighs, "because of Meichen, tingshen can''t really support Huo."


    "Big brother, Haoyan has a bad mind." Huo Wanrou shook her head. "I don''t think you are in a good mood recently. Don''t worry about these things."


    With that, she left with a frown, and had to discuss the equity with tingshen. The child was so conceited.


    On the empty second floor, Huo Zhenting stood alone, looking at the bustling hall on the first floor. His face was sad and helpless: "ah Qing, I''m really old."


    The old housekeeper stepped forward: "master, you should tell the first lady and the two young masters about your health..."


    "Forget it." He waved his hand and walked towards the study on crutches.


    The sun shines on him, pulling his old figure thin and long.


    A week later, there is no news about Huo tingshen in the shopping mall of a city. It is said that H & C group is beginning to lose heart, and all kinds of speculation are running out. Some people also say that Huo tingshen has been kidnapped and torn up tickets, and others say that he has been captured by Somali pirates.


    "Is it true?" Bai Jie took the newspaper to find the cosine and said, "what happened to Huo tingshen? What''s the matter with the little girl? "


    Cosine sat on the sofa and rubbed her hair in frustration: "it''s been looking for a long time. There''s no news. Neither of them has any news."


    "How could that be?" Bai Jie lost her voice and said, "are they still alive?"


    "I don''t know..."


    The eavesdropper outside the door blinked in his eyes and left in a hurry.


    Cosine crept to the door and made sure that the person really left. She poured a glass of water for Bai Jie and said with a smile, "it''s very similar."


    "That''s nature." Bai Jie took a glance at the cosine and drank from the cup. "But when will they come back?"


    According to Huo tingshen''s analysis, they have a secret agent around them. After careful investigation, cosine has targeted the target. Today, she plays with Bai Jie to confirm who the person is.


    "Soon."


    After booking the ticket, Ann began to prepare the things she would take back. She changed her clothes and said with a smile, "today, I''ll buy some souvenirs. Bai Jie and Chen Lan will have them."


    "All, all of you." Huo tingshen took her hand and went to the boutique together.


    "Boss, do you have any other style of this shell sailboat?" Ann compared a few, not very satisfied with the "Shell Wind Chime also to a few."


    The boss said excitedly: "there are a lot of them. Miss, come with me."


    "Tingshen, please help me choose some bracelets. I''ll give them to Bai Jie and Chen Lan." As Ann walked, she said, "I''ll go inside and pick."


    The boutique is not big. It is divided into two rooms with transparent glass in the middle. Huo Ting takes a deep look and nods: "OK."


    "Boss, this, this and..."


    "Small!" Huo tingshen suddenly raised his head, and the iron fence fell in front of the original glass door. He watched them drag Ann out of the back door.


    And these things happen in a moment.


    Huo tingshen cracked his eyes and dialed: "come to see me right away."


    He looks like a devil from hell, with the evil spirit of meeting God to kill God and Buddha to kill Buddha.


    It''s damned to rob people in front of him!


    Twenty minutes later, a chubby middle-aged man about fifty came in a hurry: "young master!"


    "It''s gone. We have to dig three feet to find people out!" Huo tingshen said fiercely, "Uncle Fu, you go to arrange the manpower immediately."


    Uncle Fu hesitated and said, "in this case, it will expose our people in Sanya. What the first lady said was..."


    "And she said, let you listen to me." Huo tingshen said coldly, "find it now!"


    Uncle Fu hugged: "yes, I''ll do it right away!"


    Huo tingshen''s face is livid, and he punches the craftwork on the table. Whose hand has reached here? He overestimates his own ability, which makes a hole for the other party.


    After a whole day, there was still no news of ANN. The group avoided all the monitored roads. In addition, there were many ports here, which made it more difficult to find people.


    "Young master, this is what you want." Uncle Fu handed over a map, "this is not the world of the wood family. Our people need to work hard to find the little lady."


    Huo tingshen opened the map and his eyes were dark. It was not so much a map as a map of the vision distribution of Sanya''s underworld.


    "The places marked with blue and black are the black forces that have risen in the past two years." The middle-aged man pointed to an inconspicuous place on the map, "this is where the young lady disappeared."


    "Blue?" Huo Ting''s deep eyes burst out cold light.


    Ann was taken to a small courtyard by two men. She frowned at the person who bound her: "how much do you want? Make a price


    "Be honest." The man ignored Ann and went out to call, "boss, the man has been caught, yes, brother has no loss."


    Ann vigilantly analyzes her situation, sees her kidnapper turn back and says in a deep voice: "who is your boss? I want to see him


    Only by knowing who the other party is can we understand our current situation.


    "He won''t see you." The man looked at her, slammed the door and turned to go out.


    Ann only tied her hands, her feet were still free. She got up carefully, went to the door first, looked outside through the window, and her face collapsed instantly.


    There are more than ten people guarding this courtyard, and the probability of her escaping alone is very low.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Ann quickly returned to the original position and sat down. Unexpectedly, it was an acquaintance: "is it you?"


    Wasn''t she sent to America? How can you haunt me here?


    "Aren''t you happy to see you again?" Ji Meixin sneered, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Ji Meixin lost a lot of weight, deep socket, dark eyes, people like ten years old.


    "I should be happy?" Ann looked at her bound hands and said sarcastically, "come on, what do you want to do this time? Sow dissension or torture me? "


    "You know yourself well." Ji Meixin stepped forward, staring at an and gritting her teeth, "I really want to destroy your face with one knife at a time."


    Seeing the chilly hatred in her eyes, Ann suddenly wakes up. At this time, the enemy is strong and I am weak. She can''t irritate Ji Meishen, so she doesn''t refute her words in silence.


    "Why, afraid?" Ji Meixin sneered. She pulled out a chair to sit down and yawned, "but you really hate it. There are so many people who want you to die. Anyway, you don''t live long. Why do you dirty my hands


    Ann lowered her eyes and looked as if she was frightened by Ji Meixin''s words, which greatly satisfied Ji Meixin''s vanity.


    "If you rob others, you should always pay them back." Ji Meixin raised an''s chin and laughed, "the worst thing in the world is not not not to get it, but to gain and lose it again."


    Ann couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you think he really loves you?" Ji Meixin sneered, and she burst out laughing, "Ann, you are more pitiful than me..."


    Ann''s chin is pinched by her fingernails. She can''t make a sound. She feels that Ji Meixin is not right.


    "Yawn --" she sucked her nose, released her fingers, and the door flickered open and close.


    From afar came Ji Meishen''s urgent voice: "give me a breath, a breath..."


    "Stay with me all night and give you a sip." There was a man''s frivolous voice, followed by several people''s obscene provocation.


    "A mouthful, eh..."


    An''s heart shrinks. How can Ji Meixin become like this?


    "Bang!"


    The clear sound of the gun broke the dark night. In peace of mind, he opened his eyes and the door was pushed open. Mu Tianyi came in with anger in his black windbreaker.


    "What are you doing here?" Ann was surprised.


    Mu Tianyi converged the anger and chill on his face. He quickly untied the rope on his body: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Ann said quickly, "just send me to the seaside hotel. Tingshen must be very anxious."


    Mu Tianyi Mou color sank, just about to open mouth, a Yan rushed in, "boss, there are reinforcements on the sea, we must withdraw immediately."


    Mu Tianyi "eh" a, take off windbreaker to wrap an: "leave here first."


    Three people out of the cabin, smell of blood, Ann stomach somersault, legs soft, almost kneel to the ground.


    "Don''t look." Mu Tianyi holds her.


    Ann took a deep breath and pushed through his arm: "I''m ok."


    "Ah A shrill cry came.


    A Yan pointed a gun at Ji Meixin''s head: "don''t move."


    Ji Meishen''s hair is scattered, her clothes are half naked, and there are traces of blue and purple on her body


    "Don''t kill her." An opens his mouth and asks Mu Tianyi, "can you take her with you?"


    No matter what Ji Meixin has done, she can''t ignore the fact that she has been reduced to the present situation.


    "Good."


    With the permission of Mu Tianyi, a Yan takes Ji Meishen''s arm. At this time, Ji Meishen bites on a Yan''s arm, shakes his hand while he is in pain, and runs away quickly.


    "You and horting ruined me! I will not let you go as a ghost! "


    People and voices are getting farther and farther away, and finally nothing can be heard.


    The group got on the speedboat and left in a hurry. Meanwhile, another speedboat came from the opposite direction.

 Chapter 143

    "Young master, there is no young lady." Uncle Fu said.


    Huo tingshen frowned tightly and stepped in step by step. He stepped across the disordered corpse. In the room where he was imprisoned, he saw a piece of rope and flashed hope in his heart: "someone took her away."


    "Young master, over there..." someone came in with a strange look and stammered, "the room over there seems to be..."


    In the middle of the story, Huo tingshen rushed out, and uncle Fu quickly followed him.


    Open the door, full-bodied taste of love, bamboo bed with torn women''s clothes, there are a few strands of long hair on the sheet, bamboo bed next to the cigarette is not finished.


    "There''s white powder in the smoke." Uncle Zhongfu took it up and smelled it.


    Huo tingshen''s face was pale without any blood color. He shook his body: "it''s not her!"


    "Small!" His chest was full of blood and blood, and his throat was full of fishy sweetness. Huo tingshen pressed down and turned to leave. His body was full of grief and anger.


    "Bang!"


    Uncle Fu''s face changed greatly when his tall body fell down. He stepped forward and held him: "young master!"


    "Small." Huo tingshen''s eyes closed tightly, spit out two words, people completely coma in the past.


    Mu Tianyi''s speedboat has been driving for a long time, and it has landed at an insignificant port. Mu Tianyi helps an to go ashore and takes her into a two-story bamboo building.


    "Have a good rest." Mu Tianyi sent her to the door, "I send bell to accompany you."


    Ann nodded. Under the light, she found Mu Tianyi''s face pale. She was startled and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. You need to rest early." Mu Tianyi rare smile, turned to leave, conveniently help her with the door.


    Ann thinks Mu Tianyi is strange, but she was kidnapped all day and saw so many bloody scenes. Her physical strength was seriously overdrawn and her head was in a mess. She didn''t think so much.


    "Miss." Bell pushed the door in and said with a smile, "I brought you dinner."


    An Huanxi said, "you are just in time. Can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    She''s been missing for so long. Tingshen must be worried.


    "Here you are." Lingdang took out her cell phone from her pocket and handed it to her. As she put the food on the table, she said, "eat quickly, it''s still hot."


    Ann smiles and dials Huo tingshen''s number.


    "Bell, the boss fainted!" Ah Yan pushed the door in, pulled Bell''s arm and walked out, "it seems that the wound is inflamed."


    "Ah Ling Dang stamped his foot and pulled Ann downstairs. "Miss, the boss is doing this for you. He is sincere to you..."


    Mu Tianyi''s room is on another bamboo building. When Ann is taken by lingdang, Mu Tianyi has fallen into a coma.


    "How could that be?" Ann was startled. "Is he hurt?"


    No wonder he looks so pale.


    "It was hurt, but not just now." Lingdang red eyes to help Mu Tianyi change gauze, bloody very dazzling, "Miss, boss these injuries are for you."


    A Yan pulled a bell: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Lingdang''s eyes were red, he wiped his eyes hard, and bowed his head to deal with Mu Tianyi''s wound.


    "What''s going on?" An sits beside Mu Tianyi''s bed and is beaten by lingdang instead of a Yan. "Why is he hurt so badly?"


    She knew that Mu Tianyi was the prince of the underworld. Most people couldn''t get close to him.


    "Do you remember the shooting of aunt Huo tingshen?" Lingdang sniffed. "In fact, that time, their target was you and huotingshen."


    An a face is surprised, she dun dun again way: "can this have what relation with Mu Tianyi?"


    "After the boss knew about it, he singled out more than ten mercenaries. At that time, he was seriously injured." Lingdang said, "fortunately, you saved him, but he also offended the mercenary Corps. He has faced the mercenary Corps many times..."


    What the back bell said, Ann didn''t hear it, but she understood that Mu Tianyi''s injuries were all due to her.


    She suddenly felt heavy in heart and shoulders.


    "You go and rest. I''ll take care of him." Ann said.


    Ah Yan and Ling Dang exchanged eyes and left with the basin.


    "Adoptive father..." Mu Tianyi''s lips cracked and murmured, "adoptive father..."


    "Admiring the wings of heaven?" Ann gently called his name, took a cotton swab dipped in alcohol to help him wipe his lips, "what''s wrong with you? Would you like some water? "


    But in addition to shouting "adoptive father" twice, Mu Tianyi fell asleep again.


    Ann looks at Mu Tianyi with a complicated heart. Just because of the man''s words, he treats her like this. This maintenance is too heavy.


    She was silent at the bedside, the fact that the sky was getting brighter, finally she couldn''t help sleeping.


    Mu Tianyi opened her eyes and saw an lie down beside her. Her arms were lying beside the bed and her head was on it. She was sleeping sweetly. Her long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly.


    Mu Tianyi greedily looked at the people close at hand, always cold eyes with a gentle, doting smile and satisfaction.


    At first, he tried his best to send flowers and light candles to show that he was used to following his adoptive father''s arrangement, but unconsciously, he really put her in his heart.


    He wants to see her happy smile, see her wronged will be distressed.


    Mu Tianyi raises her hand and wants to touch her face. At this moment, an suddenly opens her eyes and looks at Mu Tianyi. She is very surprised: "you wake up, great!"


    "Why don''t you go to your room and have a rest?" Mu Tianyi quietly took back his hand and sat up with the bed. Ann quickly took the pillow behind him.


    "I know all about it." Ann interrupted, "I''m sorry to have hurt you so much."


    Mu Tianyi was silent for a while and said, "you are the daughter of my adoptive father. Naturally, I want to protect you."


    "Protect yourself." Ann, she got up and said, "I''ll go first."


    Back in the bedroom, Ann saw the cell phone she left last night. She quickly picked it up and dialed Huo tingshen''s phone. A day and a night had passed since she "disappeared". He must be in a hurry.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off." There''s a mechanical female voice on the phone.


    Ann had an ominous premonition that something was going to happen and how his phone would turn off.


    "Where is this going?" When Huo tingshen woke up, he found that he had been lying on the plane to a city, high in the air, the plane was fast and stable, like lying on the big and wide bed at home.


    "Young master, you are awake." Cosine excited way, quickly carried the water cup to him, "we go back to a city."


    Huo Ting pushed open the cup and said coldly, "turn around and go back."


    He can''t go back because he hasn''t found the baby yet.


    "Young master!" Cosine almost knelt down, "you must go back, something happened to the Huo family."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "say."


    "Originally our plan was safe, but the master was ill." Cosine don''t head, stuffy voice way, "stomach cancer."


    Horting''s hand trembled as he held the cup. The hot water splashed out and fell on the quilt.


    The drone of the plane cuts through the air, like a harvester.


    "Uncle Fu has arranged for people to continue looking for the young lady." Cosine then said, "you can remote control the situation here in city a, and you will be informed as soon as you have the information."


    Huo tingshen put the water cup on the table, "pa", a little dull.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Huo tingshen secretly returned to the villa.


    "During this period of time, Huo Haoyan took the power of the eldest lady with great boldness." Cosine side walk side road, "he and Lin Jinpeng collude to bully Lin Miaozhu, the situation looks very good."


    If according to Huo tingshen''s plan, Huo Hao and Yan Hao will continue to be proud until they reach out to an''s group, cooperate with the inside and outside, and plan to succeed at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, hortensen is back.


    "My Lord is now in the VIP ward of the second people''s hospital." At the same time, he handed a new mobile phone to Huo tingshen, "your previous mobile phone was flooded, and all the information has been imported into the new mobile phone."


    Huo Ting deeply opened his mobile phone. On the desk, Ann was warm and lazy. His bright eyes hurt him.


    In the ward.


    Huo Wanrou trembled: "get out! Get out of here now


    "How can you talk to my son?" Tian Yun moon is very arrogant. "Don''t forget, now who has the final say?"


    "Merciless and shameless." Huo Wanrou gritted her teeth. "Your mother and son have done so many cruel things. Are you not afraid of retribution?"


    Huo Hao Yan curved his mouth: "aunt, you still can''t recognize the current situation."


    "Out, out!" Huo Zhenting gasped, "you get out of here!"


    Tian Yunyue snorted coldly and pulled Huo Haoyan: "son, let''s go."


    Ward door "bang" was thrown, Huo Zhenting straight lying on the bed, face like ashes.


    "Brother, take care of yourself." Huo Wanrou helps Huo Zhenting get along.


    Huo Zhenting clutched Huo Wanrou''s hand: "haven''t tingshen found it yet?"


    "I''m already looking for it." Huo Wanrou patted the back of his hand, "don''t worry."


    Huo Zhenting gave a wry smile and looked at the direction of the door askew. His eyes were full of remorse, guilt and regret.


    He was sorry for Meichen and their son, but it was too late.


    "Creak"


    Huo tingshen came in from the outside and saw the old man on the hospital bed. His eyes were tight and he had not seen him for several days. He was so old.


    "Tingshen, you''re back." Huo Wanrou excitedly went forward, "your father has been waiting for you."


    Huo Zhenting had a long neck. He grasped the sheet with his fingers. The blue blood vessels on the back of his hand were terrible.


    "You, you''re here?" Huo Zhenting muttered.


    This son left home from childhood. He has been blaming him for not supporting the company. Recently, he realized that he has done too little for him.


    Horting frowned: "I''ve arranged the treatment team."


    "You sit here." Huo Zhenting waved to his son. His always severe eyes were a little more gentle. He seemed to see another person through him.


    Huo tingshen opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, silent and silent.


    "Thin." Huo Zhenting said, he murmured, "you seem to grow up suddenly."


    Horting frowned deeply, but did not speak.


    "Find your mother!" He suddenly took Huo tingshen''s hand and trembled all over with excitement. "We must find her!"


    Huo Ting''s eyes were tight. In the past 30 years, this man had never mentioned his mother, the woman who was brave for love, but was finally abandoned.


    "I''ll find her."


    Huo Wanrou got up and went out in silence. Sitting on the bench in the corridor, hearing Huo tingshen open the door, she looked up and said, "if you talk to him more, he... Won''t live long."


    The words just export, she already red eye circles.

 Chapter 144

    Horting pressed her on the shoulder. "I should have arranged the best medical team."


    "It''s not easy for him these years." Huo Wanrou raised her hand and smoothed Huo tingshen''s collar. "Don''t blame him."


    When a man is dying, there is no resentment left.


    The news of Huo tingshen''s return is like a heavy bomb exploding in city A. many people are guessing that Huo''s group is afraid that the weather will change.


    "Where are the people?" Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa. The sharpness between his eyebrows and eyes was like a white blade coming out of the scabbard.


    Cosine shivered and struggled in his eyes. For a while, he gritted his teeth: "young master, he and he are forced."


    The traitor is Zhang Bai. Zhang Bai, who is specially arranged by Huo tingshen to be next to an, is caught by cosine himself. After all, he can''t help pleading with her after so many years.


    "Xiao Ping An, he lives." Huo Ting took a deep look at the cosine and warned, "go."


    Cosine left, empty living room only left him a person, close your eyes, seems to be able to smell her taste, full, warm.


    It has been 30 hours since the disappearance of the small distance. For Huo tingshen, every minute and every second is endless suffering, and with the passage of time, this suffering becomes more and more intense.


    Little


    "Hua Hua!" The unprepared heavy rain washes the tall coconut trees. Standing on the bamboo tower, you can see the vast sea and the outline of Shanghai Island.


    From the morning, the island''s communication signal is interrupted, Ann holding a mobile phone, anxious.


    Tingshen must be very anxious if he can''t find her.


    "I''ll take you back when the rain stops." Mu Tianyi knocks on the door and comes in. He sees an Zheng standing by the window. The pattering rain curtain becomes the misty background.


    "Really?" An Huanxi widened her eyes and realized that she was too "emotional leakage", biting her lips uneasily, "you sit down."


    Mu Tianyi sat down in silence, and an poured water silently and put it in his hand.


    Rain hit the roof "pa pa" sound, humid air some embarrassment.


    "Boss, catch a group of people who touch the island." Ah Yan knocked at the door and came in.


    Mu Tianyi eyes color a sink, immediately get up, go to the door to see to an: "you stay here."


    "Good." Ann nodded and watched Mu Tianyi leave in a hurry.


    Mu Tianyi went to the front hall, saw several people who were controlled, and went to one of the middle-aged people: "who sent you?"


    "Let the young lady go." Uncle Fu said in a deep voice, "when will boss Mu do these robbing activities?"


    Mu Tianyi''s face sank: "Huo tingshen sent you here?"


    Uncle Fu gave a cold hum and acquiesced to his words.


    Mu Tianyi turns around and sits on the chair. His eyes are like hawks and falcons. He inspects several people back and forth. His eyes are suddenly tight: "let him come in person."


    If he had not been used to licking blood at the edge of the knife, he might not have found the murderous spirit in Uncle Fu''s eyes.


    "Open conditions." Uncle Fu said, "how can you let people go?"


    Mu Tianyi fingers knock, eyes burning black flame, like from hell in general, burning to burn the opposite person to ashes.


    "I''ll send them back myself." He did not miss any expression of the opposite person.


    Sure enough, uncle Fu''s face suddenly changed: "no, please..."


    "Not only that, but I''ll take you by the way." Mu Tianyi sneers and waves. Ah Yan takes people down.


    Late at night, the villa study lights, cosine and Li Shushou outside.


    "Young master, I can''t stand it." Cosine worried, "you always go in and have a look."


    Li Shu light way: "young master has his own idea, to prepare for supper."


    The young master clearly wants to deal with the affairs here as soon as possible, and go back to find the young lady immediately. It''s useless to persuade anyone about this.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen quickly looked at the information in hand, and the sudden ringing of the mobile phone on the desk made his heart shrink.


    Small!


    These two words only flashed through his mind. His hand trembled when he got through the phone. He didn''t even dare to speak first.


    "Tingshen, this is Ann." Soft voice from the phone, "are you listening?"


    "Where are you?" Huo tingshen found his voice, the voice line trembled slightly, "are you ok?"


    His heart ached at the thought of what he saw on the island that day.


    "I''m fine and I''m not hurt. Mu Tianyi saved me." Ann first reported safety, and then said, "there was no signal at first, so I just called you."


    Huo tingshen heard her heart "Putong" fall back to the original movement, her voice is clear and happy, so it is not her.


    "I''ll pick you up." Huo tingshen closed the computer, picked up his coat and walked out.


    Ann looked at the heavy rain outside and shook her head: "it''s raining. It''s not safe. When the rain stops, Mu Tianyi will let me go back."


    "Stay in your room and don''t go anywhere." Huo tingshen warned.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine," Ann said with a low smile


    Hang up the phone, Ann holding the mobile phone satisfied smile, 30 hours later, again heard his voice, good.


    "It''s time for lunch, miss." Bell will set the meal, see Ann a smile, secretly sigh.


    She and a Yan tried their best to destroy the communication system on the island, in order to create opportunities for the young lady and the elder, but the elder


    He who mourns his misfortune is angry.


    "It''s delicious." Ann showed a big smile.


    Lingdang sat opposite ANN, frowning, stretching and frowning. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss, is the boss so good? Why can''t you like him? "


    "In fact, love comes first and then comes." Ann thought about it and said seriously.


    Lingdang''s eyes were full of excitement: "does it mean that if you meet the boss first, you will like him?"


    In that case, as long as they kill Huo tingshen, the boss still has a chance.


    The man outside the door took back his finger to knock.


    "I don''t know." But after meeting tingshen, I never thought that I would fall in love with anyone else


    Rain "tick tick" of the roof, heavy footsteps quietly leave.


    After lunch, Ann took off her mind and sat on the bed reading. After a while, her eyelids were fighting and she fell asleep.


    Tingshen


    In the dream, she saw his face close at hand, and felt the warmth in her fingertips.


    Ann rubbed her cheek and didn''t want to wake up. She really missed him.


    "Small?" Huo tingshen can''t laugh or cry, looking at the little wife who is dragging her arm as a pillow, her heart is soft and in a mess.


    Ann curved his mouth, the dream is so real, his voice is still so beautiful.


    Can''t wake up, can''t


    "Pig, get up and go home." Horting lowered his head and pecked her lips. "Little."


    Soft lips swept, with his unique clear and taste, an heart "clatter" a, suddenly opened his eyes, Lengleng Leng looking at the handsome face close at hand.


    "Am I still dreaming?" She put out her hand to touch Huo tingshen''s face, touch his eyes, nose and lips. The temperature of her finger pulp was very familiar, "Huo tingshen!"


    She cheerfully called out, directly into his arms, excited incoherent: "you, how do you come?"


    He was still in city a when he just got on the phone.


    "I can''t wait to see you. I can''t wait a minute." He took her into his arms.


    So hang up her phone, he directly contacted Mu Tianyi, two men in the invisible confrontation several times, he found over.


    Ann took his arm and bit it gently. She raised her face and said, "does it hurt?"


    "More strength." He also wanted to prove that the person in his arms was not a dream.


    Since her disappearance, he seems to fall into hell, every second is the bone of suffering and torture.


    "Good! Great Ann holds Huo tingshen''s neck, buries his cheek in his chest, tears "Bata Bata" fall down, crying and laughing.


    Huo Ting deeply lowered his head and kissed away her tears, dried her trembling eyelashes, hovered and fell on the mouth village where he had been missing for a long time, gently polished it, and told the story of worry, miss and joy in circles.


    Ann hugged him tremblingly. At the moment, any words were superfluous. She just wanted to hold him tightly, kiss him and get close to him.


    Bamboo bed is very big, put down the gauze around, faint Chuo Chuo, two people can''t wait to entangle together.


    The bamboo bed began to sing.


    As soon as Ann was stiff, she put her hands on Huo tingshen''s chest and said, "you, you..."


    "I''m lighter." He took her hand and put it on his mouth to suck. He loved her one by one.


    The feeling of numbness spread out. Ann blushed. Don''t look over her head. Through the screen, she saw the tall coconut trees outside the window. The sound of rain beating on the leaves was really nice.


    She leaned against huoting''s deep arms, put her hands around his waist, and put her ears close to his heart.


    "Bang! Bang


    Strong and powerful, Ann felt her heart fell from her throat to her original place.


    In the front hall, Mu Tianyi sits on the sofa with a cold look. His deep eyes seem to be wrapped in thick clouds.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he said faintly, "sit down."


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa opposite Mu Tianyi and looked at him: "this time, I owe you a favor."


    "No need." Mu Tianyi said coldly that he was never for him.


    "I''ll take the man." Huo tingshen no longer entangled in that topic, eyes color heavy, "I will deal with."


    Before seeing an, Mu Tianyi had made it clear that in addition to his judgment, there was a thick pile of evidence.


    "If there''s a second time, I''ll hide her in a place you''ll never find." Mu Tianyi cold way.


    Huo tingshen: "No."


    This time alone, he had already tasted the pain in his heart. He had walked back and forth between life and death. There would never be a second time.


    "What are you talking about?" Ann came out and felt the tight air in the living room. She couldn''t help but feel her spirits.


    Mu Tianyi got up and said, "don''t go until the rain stops."


    Looking at the figure he left, he sat beside Huo tingshen and said anxiously, "is it difficult for him to help you?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Ting holds Ann deeply, grabs a wisp of her hair and plays with it gently.


    Ann blinked. "He''s hard on you."


    "Small!" He bit her delicate earlobe and called her name

 Chapter 145

    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s various patterns on the bed, an Gan laughed twice and leaned his head on his shoulder: "is it OK to read it? I miss that little guy. "


    "Chen Lan''s treatment is very effective. Before long, he will be like a normal child." Huotingshen road.


    In the evening, the heavy rain finally stopped. The moon appeared through the clouds. The helicopter was spinning its propeller in the open space. Horting was wrapped in a windbreaker and took her on the plane.


    "You need to be safe." Ann turned back and cried to Mu Tianyi.


    As the plane took off, Mu Tianyi on the ground became farther and farther away, and gradually became a small black spot. Finally, the small black spot disappeared.


    "Not willing?" Said horting, with a dark face.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. When is the relationship between my little wife and Mu Tianyi so good? He felt a strong sense of crisis.


    As soon as Ann''s back cools, she turns back to huoting''s deep eyes and smiles. She hugs his arm and shakes it like a coquetry: "he was injured when he saved me. He almost died. I should thank him."


    "Just thanks?" Huo tingshen''s straight face.


    Ann had no choice but to press her forehead. The man was so jealous that he was really unreasonable.


    She put her hand over horting''s deep forehead, gently ironed his wrinkles, and jokingly said, "hortensen, do you want me to swear to the lamp?"


    "Yes." The man said calmly.


    When the plane arrived at a city, it was nearly 12 o''clock. Ann fell asleep, and Huo tingshen carried people into the villa directly.


    "Young master." Uncle Li lowered his voice and said, "my father''s operation will be next Tuesday morning."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" sound and went upstairs steadily. He was able to work out the operation plan so quickly, which shows that things are not so bad.


    Small back, the old man''s operation is also arranged on the agenda, the next thing is and Huo Hao Yan reckon.


    The sleeping little woman did not know how much joy and happiness her safe return brought to Huo tingshen.


    "Fool, don''t leave me any more." Huo Ting deeply kisses her cheek, embraces her and goes to sleep together.


    The next day, she woke up naturally after sleeping. With her eyes closed, she felt the fragrant and soft little guy dallying with herself. She laughed and fished Huo NianWei into her arms: "ah, little villain!"


    "Miss Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t lie on an''s face and "Baji Baji" gave two kisses. He opened his blue eyes and laughed happily. "Mommy, get up quickly."


    Ann was surprised to see the character changed little guy, holding him in a circle on the bed: "great!"


    Having just experienced so many things and such a surprise, she was ecstatic.


    "Huo NianWei!" Huo Ting stood at the door with a dark face, "go downstairs to eat, and let the driver take you to school."


    "No!" Huo NianWei hangs on an''s body like a sloth. He challenges Huo tingshen step by step. He jumps down and runs out.


    "You scared him." Ann barefoot bed, lying on the face of Huo Ting deep kiss a breath, "good morning, Huo xiansen."


    Huo tingshen took the opportunity to hold Ann''s legs, went to the bed like a Siamese baby, looked at the radiant little wife in his arms, and said: "so good spirit?"


    His fingers gently rubbed on her back, stirring up thin numbness, like electric current running around.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann grabbed his hand and blushed. "I''m hungry. Have breakfast."


    Huo Ting deeply bit the tip of her nose: "good, young lady."


    Ann giggles. When they go downstairs, Huo Nian has not had breakfast and is sent to school by mobile phone. Beside the big dining table, Ann and huoting sit next to each other.


    "Shrimp dumplings." Huo tingshen sent his chopsticks to Ann''s mouth and said, "open your mouth."


    An obediently swallow, soft lips accidentally hold Huo tingshen''s fingers, two people are a Zheng, the air delicate burning, trembling.


    They see their only self in each other''s eyes.


    "Young master -" cosine came in, quickly turned around and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. I wish I could go back in time.


    It''s a bad time for him to come, but things outside can''t be delayed.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen took the paper towel, calmly wiped the oil stains from the corner of Ann''s mouth, and then put the pan in front of her.


    "It''s Zhang..."


    "Young master, please don''t drive me away!" Zhang Bai rushed in with injuries all over his body, and knelt down on the ground with a "puff," please, young lady


    Ann was startled, and the fried bag on the chopsticks fell into the plate.


    "Take him out." Huo tingshen indifferent way, caught ANN to his arms, "I accompany you upstairs to change clothes."


    Ann shakes her head and grabs Huo tingshen''s arm: "what''s wrong with Zhang Bai?"


    "Young lady, please! Please Zhang Bai kept kowtowing, and his forehead was bright red. "If the young master drives me away, I will be dead."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are like a knife. One by one, Zhang Bai is lingchi. At the same time, it involves the cosine. He can''t help shivering. Zhang Bai betrays the young master. There''s no way to recover this.


    "What''s going on?" Ann asked anxiously.


    From an''s family to Chen Xin''s family, Zhang Bai has been with her all the time. They are always like friends. Seeing him in such a mess, an is very uncomfortable.


    "You get up first." Ann stretched out her hand to help Zhang Bai. Huo Ting grabbed her arm deeply. She was angry. "People do wrong things. How can you be so cruel?"


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "small, things are not as simple as you think."


    "People do wrong things. Why do you forgive him once?" Ann is short of breath.


    Their eyes are opposite. There is a smell of food being burnt in the air. The two anger are intertwined and produce waves of water. They are both powerful and destructive.


    "Young lady, Zhang Bai betrayed the young master!" Cosine can''t help but say, "the reason why you have an accident is because you think of him."


    Ann''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes widened in disbelief. She slowly turned to look at the cosine and Huo tingshen. For a long time, she found her voice: "really?"


    She regards Zhang Bai as her friend. How can she


    Hortensen and the expression on cosine''s face answered Ann.


    She suddenly felt dizzy: "I''ll go upstairs first."


    "Young lady!" Zhang Bai called.


    An footstep meal, finally or head also don''t return of leave, in the heart some place is poked of very painful.


    Horting sat on the chair indifferently, cosine standing behind him.


    "Young master, I was forced. I had to suffer." Zhang Bai''s face was black and blue, and he trembled under Huo tingshen''s cold eyes. "Give me a chance, please give me another chance..."


    "I was going to give you a chance." Horting said coldly, "but not now."


    Specially choose this time to come, play is to let careful soft card, and if you can stir up their relationship best.


    It''s so inflexible.


    "You take care of it." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes."


    People like them hate betrayal most, especially being betrayed by people around them.


    Ignoring Zhang Bai''s plea, Huo tingshen went upstairs, pushed open the door, and stood in front of the window. The wind blew in, and her clothes were puffed, which made her thin and thin, as if she would be blown away in the next second.


    With heartache, he quickly stepped forward, pulled the person into his arms, and gently rubbed her head with his chin: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ann trembled, then leaned on him, muttered: "Xiaoyu betrayed me, Zhang Bai also... Why?"


    She really thinks of them as friends.


    On weekdays, Mingming gets along very well. Why does it end up like this?


    Huo Ting hugged her deeply and said slowly for a long time: "those who can betray are always the people around us."


    "It''s cruel." Ann whispered, "betrayal" this thing is really cruel.


    Huo tingshen "Er" a, hugged her and did not speak again.


    For a while, feeling the coolness of the wind blowing on his skin, Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat down beside the bed, whispering: "what are you thinking?"


    "When did he..." Ann asked.


    Huo tingshen put her hand in my palm and gently rubbed it to dispel her coolness: "that time you said that the mobile phone had no power, but when I saw it, it was full. It was his hands and feet."


    That was the beginning of their misunderstanding, because that led to a series of things later, so that they lost their first child.


    "Anything else?" Ann turned pale


    "When you go to the farm this time, you follow Tian Yunyue. He designed it secretly." Horting said slowly.


    Ann clung to her clothes and said, "why did he do this?"


    "He didn''t say it." Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank.


    It''s easy to say for money and power, but Zhang Bai just admits his mistake, but refuses to say why he betrayed.


    In this way, he is less likely to keep him.


    "Let us not betray." Lying on his shoulder, looking at the jasmine blooming quietly on the windowsill, he whispered, "never betray."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed, his voice was not high, but he was very serious: "good."


    "At breakfast, you said you were going to take me out?" Ann took a deep breath and burst out a big smile, as if it could dispel the damp in her heart, "where are you going?"


    Huo Ting deep eye color a sink: "hospital."


    They drove to the hospital and entered the 23rd floor. There was a bodyguard ten meters away. The corridor was so quiet that they could hear a needle drop on the ground clearly.


    "He wants to see you." Huo tingshen took an to the door of Huo Zhenting''s ward, raised his hand to help her have her hair cut, "go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ann nodded, pushed the door in, smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant, could not help frowning, this smell always let her have bad memories.


    Huo Zhenting turned his back to the door and looked out of the window. He was wearing a loose hospital uniform, like an air dried specimen, giving out the breath of silence.


    "Uncle." Ann opens her mouth and puts the fruit on the table.


    Huo Zhenting turned his head, saw Ann, looked at her: "sit."


    Ann nodded and sat on the sofa, her hands on her closed knees, her eyes calm.


    "Take good care of him." Huo Zhenting opened his mouth, saw an''s face surprised, wry smile, "I''m not a competent father."


    He took too many responsibilities and gave up his beloved. He was sad but still felt that it was tragic and worth it. However, since he knew that his life would not be long, he began to reflect more and more on what happened in those years.


    Yes, he regretted it.

 Chapter 146

    Listening to him quietly, he whispered, "why do you tell me this? Is it better to talk to tingshen? "


    Let him hear these words, maybe the relationship between father and son can be relaxed.


    "No need." Huo Zhenting said with a smile, but showed the pride of being a father. He waved his hand, "go back, you must find his mother."


    If he could see Meichen again before he left the world, he would have no regrets.


    "Have a good rest." Ann got up to leave, went to the door and said, "he has invited the best medical team in the world. After the operation, you will recover."


    Huo Zhenting light smile, face less a lot of cold, more a bit of love and satisfaction.


    He already knows that his son still cares about him.


    Leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen is still silent. Ann holds his hand and conveys warmth and strength in silence.


    Blood linked father and son, where can really always hate.


    "No matter what you do, I will support you and stand on the same boat with you." Ann solemnly said, "if you don''t feel well, let me know."


    Huo tingshen gave her a reassuring expression: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He started the car, slowly turned the steering wheel, turned the front of the car away, the outside scenery became more and more familiar, and the car slowly stopped at the door of a villa.


    "This is Ye Zesheng''s villa." Ann was surprised. "What are we doing here?"


    "I bought it." Horting takes ANN by the hand and goes in.


    Different from that night, you can see every corner of the villa clearly in the daytime, including western style buildings, swimming pools and flower beds. Everything is exquisite and beautiful.


    "I lived here before I was three years old." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "accompany me to a place."


    He never set foot in that place after he was three years old.


    They walked through the garden to the front of an old house. Huo Ting stepped on the steps and pushed open a red door with both hands. The old smell came to his face.


    His face changed. He was too small to go in. Seeing this, Ann quickly followed him.


    The room has been for some years, but because of the exquisite decoration, every place is beautiful, so regardless of the heavy sense of history, every place exudes the flavor of time.


    "This is the study?" Ann looked at the bookshelf on the wall, picked up a book, turned it over and put it back, "the book seems very precious."


    I didn''t expect that ye Zesheng would build such an ancient style study.


    Huo Ting deeply pressed his fingers on the desk, moved his mind, half squatted down, and took out a piece of yellow paper from the gap between the legs of the desk. Ann curiously leaned over his head, opened it, and saw one by one crooked handwriting, which could become a black ball.


    "It''s my grandfather''s study." Huo Ting deep way, to an smile, "I write."


    At that time, when he was young, it was very interesting for him to see his grandfather write, so he asked for pen and paper. As a result, his writing was just like a ghost, and he slipped it into the gap between the legs of the table.


    I was only three years old at that time, but I remember it surprisingly well.


    When the wooden family was in decline, ye Zesheng bought the yard. It was basically not what it used to be. However, because the study was built in the Qing Dynasty, every place was called an antique, so it could be left intact.


    "When I was a child, my mother liked to read and write there." Huo Ting looked at the carved window lattice and said in a soft voice, "her handwriting is very beautiful."


    "We will find her." Ann holds Huo tingshen''s finger with firm eyes. "She must live well somewhere, waiting for us to take her home."


    Huo tingshen took out a pocket watch from his pocket and opened it with a bang: "this is mom."


    Ann looks over her head and looks at the woman with a low eyebrow and a smile in the photo. With a click in her heart, she murmurs: "I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere..."


    "This is a picture of her sixteenth birthday." Huo tingshen''s tone was heavy.


    I don''t know why, mu Meichen''s photo was destroyed very clean. He only found the pocket watch after a lot of trouble. The photo in it was a surprise.


    "Shh Huo tingshen made a silent movement and took ANN to hide behind the curtain.


    Someone''s coming in outside.


    Through the carved window lattice, flowers crisscross, a man and a woman dispute figure approaching, the woman pulling the man''s arm, seems to be in the way.


    Wait for two people to walk closer some, an Shu ground stares round eyes, Mu Tian Yi and bell?


    Why are they here?


    "Hush, keep quiet." Huo Ting deeply covers an''s mouth and whispers in her ear, "have a look."


    The warm breath fluttered on ANN''s neck, her cheek was hot, and she pursed her lips and looked out of the window.


    "Boss, you must go back with me immediately!" Lingdang clasped Mu Tianyi''s arm with both hands, and his tears were about to fall out. "If you drag it down, your body will not be able to bear it."


    Mu Tianyi was wearing a black windbreaker and his expression was indifferent. He pushed aside the bell and said, "let go."


    If on weekdays, lingdang would not dare to disobey the meaning of Mu Tianyi, but this time, she couldn''t care.


    "I know the truth is very important to miss, but we''ve been looking for it for three days!" Lingdang cried, "you''ve been hurt so badly, and if the owner knows you''ve come back rashly, he''ll be very angry."


    An frowns at the outside, Mu Tianyi has been back for three days? Isn''t it the same time she went back to a city?


    And listen to the meaning of lingdang, Mu Tianyi came back stealthily? Isn''t he the one who listens to the most? That''s strange.


    "If you don''t come back with me, I''ll report to the owner right away." Ling Dang shouts, holding his cell phone.


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "bell!"


    "Please don''t meddle in the affairs of the owner." Lingdang wiped a tear, "even if you wait until you are better."


    Mu Tianyi looks at the study with complicated eyes. He looks for it for three days, but he still doesn''t find it.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at two people leaving, Ann looked at Huo tingshen in confusion, "what are they talking about?"


    It seems to have something to do with her, but how can she not understand it at all?


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat on the chair. He found that the desks and chairs in the study were very clean. It was obvious that someone had cleaned them.


    His eyes are heavy. This is the industry before the wooden family. What is mu Tianyi looking for?


    The orange light of the setting sun penetrates through the carved window and falls on the bluestone floor, leaving a motley shadow.


    "Gone." Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed an''s hair. "Don''t think about it."


    An gently leaned against Huo Ting''s deep chest and lowered her eyes: "I''m a little scared."


    Horting bowed his head and kissed ANN on the forehead. "I''m here."


    No matter what relationship Mu Tian has with Mu family, he just needs to know that he and the people in his arms love each other deeply.


    Two people all the way speechless to the door, Ann found the car stopped at the door is missing, surprised to see Huo tingshen: "what''s the matter?"


    Is it hard for someone to steal it?


    "I let the cosine go." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, holding an''s hand, "let''s go."


    Just when he saw Mu Tianyi, he sent a message to cosine to drive away the car, and monitored the front and rear doors of the villa.


    I don''t know if Mu Tianyi has been hiding here for three days, or has he come in through the back door?


    It is already the late autumn season. The leaves of the Wutong trees beside the sidewalk are rustling. Occasionally, a few fallen leaves fall down, and float down from the front, falling quietly.


    "Wait a minute." Huo tingshen stopped and stepped to Ann. "Your shoelaces are open."


    Today, when she went out, she wore a pair of white board shoes. At this time, the laces of her right foot were quietly dragging behind.


    An is stunned for a moment, see Huo Ting deep half squat down in front of her, startled of back a step, busily don''t die a way: "I come by myself."


    How could she make him do such a thing.


    "Don''t move." Huo tingshen looks up with a smile. His eyes will stay in the same place. He holds two shoelaces with his slender fingers and skillfully makes a knot.


    The wind blows through a wisp of hair in front of his forehead, gently trembles, like an invisible hand, holding an''s heart, gently kneading and kneading, until a pool of water is kneaded.


    "All right, let''s go." Huo tingshen got up and patted an''s forehead. Seeing her eyes shining, she said, "is that moving?"


    Ann glared at him angrily and said, "I think other people''s shoelaces can be tied in many patterns."


    Horting bent his mouth to her ear and said, "I only know one."


    "What?" Ann blushed to avoid his provocation, ran two steps, turned back to smile, "I know, it''s a knot, right?"


    "No, it''s a tie." Hortensen moved forward again, grabbing her wrist, um, tightly.


    In peace of mind, a warm, docile like a cat, she bowed her head moved, stomach evil scenery of "gululu" ring, embarrassed instant hit, good shame.


    "Go to dinner." Huo Ting deep eyebrows with a smile, holding her hand into a luxury hotel opposite.


    As soon as they entered the hall, they saw that someone was arguing and a few people were watching.


    "Get down and lick my shoes!" The owner of the voice was sharp and mean.


    An frowned, followed the past, eyes suddenly stare round: "Lin Miaomiao?"


    The woman surrounded by people and as proud as a queen is Huo Haoyan''s fiancee, Lin Miaomiao. But this woman always likes to be gentle in front of people. How can she be gorgeous now?


    "I''m the future president''s wife of Hodgson group." Lin Miaomiao pinched his waist with both hands and said, "if you offend me, Haoyan will let you go late."


    People who can come here to spend are not inferior, but it can''t stand it. Everyone has a heart of gossip, which has been discussed in twos and threes.


    "She said Haoyan? Is it Huo Haoyan


    "This woman is really arrogant. I don''t know what Huo Haoyan likes?"


    "Well, you don''t know that, do you? Huoshi group and Lin have jointly developed new projects, among which.... "


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand: "go to dinner."


    "This Lin Miaomiao is really precious." An side walks a side way, "enough Huo Hao Yan''s head aches."


    As soon as they left, Huo Haoyan came to the crowd with a blue face and grabbed Lin Miaomiao''s arm: "follow me!"


    Lin Miaomiao curled his mouth, held his arm in his backhand, and stroked his abdomen with one hand. "Slow down, baby will protest."


    Well


    A burst of sobs in the crowd, Huo Hao Yan hate can''t find a crack to drill in.


    "Lin Miaomiao!" He pulled the person to a place where there was no one. The elegance in front of the person collapsed in an instant. He grabbed her by the wrist and said viciously, "give me some peace."


    "Oh, so fierce?" Lin Miaomiao eyebrows, "Huo Haoyan, you ruined my happiness, I will not let you live."


    Then he shook off his hand and left.


    Huo Haoyan was so angry that he made a hurry to chase after him.


    The place where Huo tingshen and an sit is just near the window. They can see the scene downstairs clearly, and an said, "why do I think Huo Haoyan is the underdog?"


    That unruly little girl, two words can let Huo Hao Yan change face.

 Chapter 147

    "Don''t mention other men." Huo tingshen deliberately said with a straight face, pushing a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge in front of her, "eat."


    Huo Haoyan and Lin Miaomiao have been abnormal. It seems that they should have a good investigation.


    Ann "Oh" a, obediently picked up a spoon to eat, eat two, suddenly said, "give cosine a few days off, Bai Jie''s birthday."


    Before, she heard Bai Jie mention that she wanted to go out for a short trip, but the cosine had no time.


    Huo tingshen picked up a shrimp and put it into Ann''s mouth. "Let him tell me."


    This one or two, the mind is quite a lot, have learned to save the country?


    "I, I..." Ann swallowed the shrimp meat and chewed it for a while before she found her clear voice, "you promise?"


    "It''s not impossible." Huo tingshen deliberately buy a pass, pick eyebrows to see an, "but what do you take in exchange?"


    An almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, whining: "cosine follows you through life and death, why can''t you... Well, what do you say?"


    Talk deeply with horting about the deal, the feeling of minutes being calculated.


    "Whatever I say?" Huo Ting deep lips overflow shrewd smile, close to an low said a word, see her face brush red, satisfied smile, took porridge gently blow blow, "taste really good."


    Ann twisted her fingers, and the blood in her body was bubbling.


    He said, "you''re up and I''m down."


    When she got home at night, Ann went into the bathroom and refused to come out.


    "Are you going to wash off a layer of skin?" Horting leaned back against the bathroom door and buttoned the door with his fingers. "If you don''t want to, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Ann opened the door with a click: "what about the cosine?"


    She was wearing a white silk Pajama, with a black lace wrapped in snow-white spring light on her chest.


    Because in the bathroom for a long time, the exposed skin is full of attractive pink, and the wet eyes are like two clear springs, shining and eye-catching.


    "We can talk slowly." Huo tingshen reached for Ann''s shoulder. Thinking of the delicate and smooth touch, he felt that the skin on his finger pulp was burning.


    Ann narrowed her eyes, twisted her body, avoided Huo tingshen, ran into the bedroom, climbed into bed with hands and feet, wrapped up the quilt: "I don''t want to take care of you."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, turn round to see the bed to wrap oneself into the little wife of caterpillars, the fundus of the eye twinkles.


    For a long time, Ann didn''t hear anything outside. She was a little uneasy. She carefully peeped out her head and saw that Huo tingshen was sitting on the bed with his back to her.


    "Hello?" She called him in a low voice, uneasy way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hurt him?


    Ann wriggled around the quilt, grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm from behind and shook: "Huo Shao?"


    Ignore.


    "Husband?" At ease a horizontal, "just now, I was joking with you."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes spread a smile. Fortunately, this silly girl fell into his hands. Otherwise, she would be sold sooner or later.


    "I''m serious."


    The voice fell to the ground. A man who was just sad was hungry. With a wave of his big hand, he pulled off the quilt that was in his way. His palm rubbed against the smooth pajamas and said in a hoarse voice: "you are so beautiful."


    Black hair scattered in the body, white delicate face like lotus after rain, beautiful soul stirring.


    Ann bit her lips and didn''t look over her head. She felt that the small flames had spread and burned her to ashes inch by inch.


    Huo tingshen tossed for a whole night. At last, under Huo tingshen''s coercion and inducement, an became the upper side.


    Exhausted, she lay on the bed and thought hard, for her sister''s happiness, she almost died in bed.


    Because the night toss too much, sleep until the next morning at 9 o''clock, wake up, the sun has covered every corner of the room.


    "Get up." Huo tingshen put his clothes on the bench at the head of the bed and said, "I''ve been thinking about the future several times."


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen: "beast."


    Obviously she has asked for mercy, but he still refuses to let her go, and it seems that the more she asks for mercy, the more excited he is


    "You can treat people in their own way." Huo tingshen went to the bedside, dragged the person out of the quilt, rubbed her hair, "I have something to tell you."


    Ann grabbed the quilt in horror to block the spring light on his chest and glared at him: "if you have something to say, why do you pull my quilt?"


    She''s naked now.


    "Mu Tianyi sent an invitation." Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed. He turned and handed the black invitation to Ann. "Let''s go together."


    An doesn''t understand of see Huo Ting deep: "why?"


    Even if we want to have dinner together, we don''t have to be so solemn. Moreover, the black invitation is inexpressible and boring.


    "I don''t know." Huo tingshen pecked on ANN''s lip, "don''t want to go."


    An "Er" a, suddenly Mou son a tight, stare a Huo Ting deep, carry out his unkind hand, have no good airway: "don''t make trouble."


    A few more tosses, she''s going to fall apart.


    Huo tingshen looked at an with regret: "I''ll let Chen Lan take care of your body."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth, and there were ten thousand alpacas galloping by in her heart.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen and Anwo are reading in the sofa. Uncle Li comes in: "young master, dinner is ready."


    "Come on, eat and talk." Horting took a deep draught of Ann''s book.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Chen Lan knocked on the door and came in. She took a strange look at An''an and said with a smile, "I smell the smell of the food, so I''m here."


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s words in the morning, and receiving Chen Lan''s smiling eyes, an hen can''t immediately find a crack to drill in, Huo tingshen actually comes to the real world.


    "Tut Tut, not bad." Chen Lan took an''s arm and looked at her red cheek, sighing, "a woman moistened by love!"


    Ann blushed, hard to tease her: "you quickly find a... Plus you can give yourself conditioning, then it will be very harmonious."


    "You''re right." Chen Lan said seriously, a cold face like a dark prince flashed in her mind,


    "Hello? What do you think? " Huo tingshen reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Chen Lan. He stares at Chen Lan with a "situation Yo" expression, "who is it? Say it


    Chen Lan opened an''s hand and felt two cold lights. She couldn''t help fighting. She said dryly, "Huo Shao, I don''t have any strength."


    It''s unreasonable to call her here and be so cruel to her.


    "Eat." Huo tingshen pulls an over and walks ahead with absolute domineering. Chen Lan pinches a cold sweat and wipes her tears. It''s too hard to get along with these two people.


    Three people around the long dining table, Anxin exuberant and Chen Lan discuss Huo NianWei recent situation, Hun did not notice, she close a little, Chen Lan quietly moved away.


    Moving, an forcefully pushes Chen Lan out of the dining table.


    "Come here." Huo tingshen holds a black line on his face and holds ANN in the chair beside him. "Have a good meal."


    Ann curled her lips in protest: "tyrant."


    "Again." He gave her a light glance, a silent threat, "or do you like me to feed you?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes out, and he dares not speak much. He lowers his head to eat in silence, while Chen Lan drinks porridge and tries to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Young master, Mr. Mu is here." Uncle Li came in.


    Mu Tianyi is standing in the living room, his black windbreaker is wrapped in chill.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen came out and said faintly, with an and Chen Lan standing behind him.


    Mu Tianyi''s vision passes through huoting and falls on an''s body behind him. He says with a faint smile, "why don''t you go?"


    An is about to open her mouth with a "clatter" sound in her heart. She notices that Chen Lan is holding her arm''s finger. She looks at it suspiciously, and her eyes suddenly light up. Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi


    She looked at him with bright eyes, comparable to two hundred big light bulbs.


    "Forget it." An song opens Chen Lan''s hand to run past, hugs Huo tingshen''s arm, mutters softly, smiles and raises his head, "now go."


    Finish saying, she turns head to greet Chen Lan: "together."


    After arriving at Mu Tianyi''s villa, an found that today''s banquet "scale" is very large, and many of the people they came to know.


    Three people walked into the living room, immediately there are many people around, scrambling to get in touch with huoting.


    An pulls Chen Lan behind: "what''s going on? How do I feel weird? "


    Isn''t Mu Tianyi the underworld prince? When did you get involved with the people in the business circle of a city?


    "I don''t know." Chen Lan''s vision unconsciously glances at the sky wings, the light and dark changes of the fundus.


    Huo tingshen pushed away the crowd and held her hand: "be careful, you''ll lose it."


    "Tut tut", Chen Lan laughs off a goose bumps, "I go there to have a look, don''t give you when the light bulb."


    Ann blushed and glared at Huo tingshen, then she was obediently led to the snack area by him.


    "Eat something to fill your stomach first." Huo Ting pushed a dish of mung bean cake to Ann.


    Ann took a bite with two fingers, turned her black eyes, put the remaining half into horting''s deep mouth, and then covered his lips: "don''t vomit."


    He indulged all her little temper, but he didn''t compromise on sweets.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and her throat moved. She swallowed the mung bean cake. Her soft lips rubbed her palms. Her burning feelings spread to Ann''s blood and nerves along the fine lines of her palms.


    She felt like someone put a fire in her throat and "zizilala" steamed all the water in her body.


    Ann wants to take back her hand, but Huo Ting holds it down. He looks at her with an eyebrow. Her long eyes are full of provocation. She is ashamed and annoyed. She really knows what it means to lift a stone and hit her feet.


    "Stop it. Someone''s looking at it." She whispered good words, see Huo tingshen still don''t give up, had to smile, "I know wrong."


    Er... His tongue licked her palm, hot and humid


    Ann''s eyes suddenly widened, so she had to take the water cup with her other hand and pour a few mouthfuls. Hearing the man''s successful dull laughter, she just wanted to pour the remaining half glass of water on his face.

 Chapter 148

    "Go out with me and get some air." Huo tingshen grabs her hand in the palm of his hand and takes her to the garden. Ann''s feet falter and almost falls.


    "Hello She was a little annoyed.


    Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed it a few times. Then he turned back and glared at her with a black face: "look at the good things you''ve done."


    "How could that be?" Ann''s eyes widened.


    Huo tingshen''s handsome face was covered with abnormal red. When he looked closer, he found that the red was a red dot the size of a grain of rice.


    "I''m allergic." He murmured.


    "Are you allergic to sweets?" Ann difficult mouth, stuffy bow, "sorry, I''m not good."


    Huo tingshen leaned against the wall with one hand and looked at the sky: "mung bean cake."


    Like most men, Huo tingshen doesn''t like sweet food, but he is allergic to mung bean cake, while Ann likes mung bean cake like death.


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Ann stretched out two fingers and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. She hung her head like a battered daughter-in-law. "I''m sorry."


    Huo tingshen snorted from his nostrils. Seeing that Ann was really guilty, he reached out and rubbed her hair: "OK, cosine will send medicine later."


    In fact, it''s not all her fault. As soon as the mung bean cake was put into his mouth, he should immediately take the medicine for chlorpheniramine, but her palm was soft and tender, so he was reluctant to let go.


    As a result, he was greedy for a while and suffered a lot.


    "Why don''t we go back first?" Ann looked up, two watery eyes full of guilt, "anyway, you look like this, also can''t see people."


    Houtin''s deep mouth corner smoked and was about to speak. The cosine hurried forward, and his hands gave him a special medicine bottle and spray. His eyes were very strange.


    Young master, I can''t use it for many years.


    Seeing this, Ann quickly took the water from cosine''s hand, twisted it and handed it to him, nervously looking at him: "how long will it take?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. Ten minutes later, the young master will be fine."


    Horting gave him a look of deep displeasure. "Your vacation is cut in half."


    "Young master -" cosine''s face suddenly collapsed, "it was ordered a week ago..."


    A week ago?


    "Huo tingshen!" Ann gritted her teeth and glared at him. She was the one who sent her home last night.


    "There is a little itch on the face. I don''t know if it will leave scars." Huo Ting deep frown way, a pair of very distressed appearance.


    "You lied to me," she murmured


    She''s going to cry for her own stupidity.


    "We''re even now." Horting grabbed her little hand and came up to her. "We''re not angry anymore."


    An in the heart a empty, stuffy "Er" a, the moonlight is bright, the shadow of two people on the ground is close.


    "Shall we go back?" She asked, and the red dot on hortensen''s face was ready.


    "Wait a minute." Horting squinted deeply.


    "Well, you two are hiding here!" Chen Lan came in a hurry with a goblet. Her eyes were shining with excitement. "Lin Miaomiao was almost thrown out just now."


    Ann was surprised: "she''s here, too?"


    "Not only that, but also Huo Haoyan." Chen Lan pushed golden lace eyes, "this woman is more and more arrogant and domineering."


    Huo Haoyan patted an on the shoulder: "there are acquaintances. I''ll come to you later."


    Along his line of sight, Ann saw a man about 50 years old, looking in their direction. He thought he was his business partner.


    She and Chen Lan are sitting on the bench in the garden. The moonlight falls on the ground like clear water.


    "You fell in love with him." An drags Chen Lan''s hand, the smile is complex, "when did it start?"


    Chen Lan pushed her eyes and looked up at the sky: "once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless."


    Love is never reasonable, and it is not proportional to IQ.


    She Chen Lan met a man named Mu Tianyi, who was completely occupied.


    "Do you want to tell him?" Ann asked.


    Chen Lan''s head shakes like waves and waves, and says with a faint smile, "before he likes me, I still don''t want it."


    What if he knew and hated her.


    Ann smiles.


    Under the column outside the hall, Huo Ting''s eyes were deep: "I didn''t expect you to come. When did you come back?"


    The man in front of him is about 50 years old. His hair is neatly combed backward. Because he has been immersed in the shopping mall for many years, his bright eyes are smart.


    "I came back when I knew something had happened to Meishen." Lin Shoucheng said, "do you know where she is?"


    Huo Ting thought deeply: "I don''t know."


    Ji Meishen is Lin Shoucheng''s daughter, but after Ji Jia''s defeat, Lin Shoucheng abandons Ji Meishen, her mother and brother.


    "All these years, I''ve been trying to make it up to her." Lin Shoucheng frowned, but his smart eyes still revealed his mind, "I know you take care of her very much, and we will have more contact in the future."


    Huo tingshen looked at Lin Shoucheng with a smile. He looked uneasy and said slowly: "it''s easy to say."


    "That Miss ANN is good." Lin Shoucheng looks at an, turns to Huo ting and says, "you have great vision."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, even the last smile on the corner of his mouth converged, and his body exuded an undisguised prestige. The surrounding air instantly cooled by more than ten degrees, and the chill penetrated through his clothes and penetrated into every pore.


    "I''ll go first." Lin Shoucheng moved his finger with goblet and felt his blood frozen.


    Huo tingshen is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. However, when he mentioned Ann a little, he reacted so violently, which shows that the girl is important to him from another aspect.


    No matter how strong a person is, as long as he has weaknesses, he is not impeccable.


    Lin Shoucheng went in for a while, but the chill on Huo tingshen''s face still didn''t go away. He suddenly returned home and appeared at Mu Tianyi''s cocktail party. He didn''t feel right.


    "Huo tingshen!" Lin Miaomiao rushed out and said, "I won''t marry Huo Haoyan."


    "It''s none of my business." He said faintly.


    "I like you." Lin Miaomiao put out his arms to stop him, raised his sharp chin, "and if it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t have been calculated by Huo Haoyan, so you should be responsible."


    Under the shadow of the tree, Chen Lan said to anunu, "if your man is harassed, don''t you hurry over."


    "You don''t need me for such a trifle, do you?" When Ann squints her eyes, she has seven points similar to huotingshen, "let''s go first."


    She has a deep family, so she doesn''t like Lin Miaomiao. She looks like an American Turkey.


    Two people just entered the living room, Mu Tianyi put aside the people around to welcome up, toward an way: "you are in good spirit."


    "Just like each other." An took Chen Lan''s arm and said with a smile, "this is Chen Lan. Do you know him?"


    Chen Lan secretly pinched an, and lifted up a gentle smile: "in Chen Xin''s home, we have seen."


    "Miss Chen, I''d like to have a chat with Xiao alone." Mu Tianyi politely smiles, "there are many snacks and fruit wine for ladies."


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions, but he laughed: "good."


    Ann frowned: "what can I do for you


    "Have a drink first." Mu Tianyi took two glasses of wine and handed one to Ann.


    Ann took the cool goblet and touched Mu Tianyi''s goblet. Her voice was clear.


    "Thank you for saving me." She smiles and sips, "I''m happy now."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were dim and pondered for a moment: "Huo Haoyan is not as simple as you think. You will be affected by the contest between him and Huo tingshen."


    "He will protect me." Ann smiles.


    Mu Tianyi''s face turned black again: "if you follow him, will you drag him down?"


    Ann body a shock, delicate brow wrinkled into a cluster, pinching goblet fingers don''t feel tight, Mu Tianyi''s words still in the ear: "you are his weakness."


    The crystal chandelier in the living room reflects the bright light and falls on ANN''s face. Her facial features are not real.


    For a while, she looked up at Mu Tianyi and said with a smile, "there is no drag between him and me."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were shocked: "you..."


    "I''ll see tingshen." She smiles, nods and turns away.


    Through the big glass door, Huo tingshen seems to be entangled by Lin Miaomiao. It''s really annoying.


    From the hall to the outside, need to go through the crowd, Ann walked a few steps, shook his head, murmured: "how dizzy."


    The next second, someone held her: "miss an, I''ll help you to have a rest."


    The darkness came, her consciousness quickly slipped away, but the heat rose.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann slowly opened her eyes, looked at the strange room, suddenly sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. At this time, Huo tingshen pushed the door and came in with some bags in his hand.


    "Where is this?" Anxin felt a drop from her mouth to her stomach. She leaned against the head of the bed and said, "how can we be here?"


    She remembers that the voice she heard before she went into a coma yesterday was a female voice.


    And she''s very tired.


    "Take a bath and change clothes first." Huo tingshen handed the paper bag to her, "the rest of the things slowly."


    Ann "Oh" a, foot more touched the carpet, legs spread a burst of soreness, her heart "clatter" a, surprised to see Huo tingshen, blushing: "you, you..."


    "You''re drunk and promiscuous." Huo tingshen is on the sofa most, serious way, "hold me to bite again gnaw."


    Then he rolled up his shirt sleeve to show Ann a neat tooth print.


    "Under your coercion, I have to satisfy you." He has a serious face.


    Ann''s cheeks were blue and red. She went into the bathroom with a scream and locked the door with a "click". Her hands were twisted together and she walked around the bathroom.


    Oh, my God, she forced hortensen?


    "So ferocious?" She sighed, holding her hands on the washstand and staring at herself in the mirror, "the wine is so bad!"


    But just a glass of red wine, how drunk, but also to do so shameful things, to the old life.


    "Dong Dong"


    "What for?" Ann looked back and glared at the door. "Pa" opened the shower, "I''m taking a bath."


    Her ears must be covered with mud. What Huo tingshen said just now is her hallucination. It must be like this.


    Huo tingshen''s voice came in through the door: "you didn''t bring the change of clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 149

    Half an hour later, he put on a bath towel, opened a crack in the door, showed his wet head, blushed and called Huo tingshen: "clothes."


    She just remembered that when Huo tingshen went to the door, she was carrying a women''s paper bag, which was clothes for her.


    "Good." Huo tingshen put down the notebook in his hand and got up. There were clusters of small flames in his eyes.


    Beautiful women in bath


    "What are you doing?" Ann pulled the towel tied to her chest and looked at horting''s arm on the door with her red cheeks bulging.


    Huo Ting lowered his head and laughed in Ann''s ear: "you were very fierce yesterday, but now you are shy?"


    "You..." Ann''s face was red, and her earlobe seemed to be dripping blood.


    At this time, Huo tingshen has taken the opportunity to push open the door and squeeze in. His right index finger clasps an''s bath towel in front of his chest and smiles. An''s breath is instantly pursed and trembles: "you, don''t mess around."


    Although the two have been intimate, but at this moment, she is still tense and stiff, like a slight electric current mixed in the blood, paralyzing all her nerves.


    She even forgot to dodge and just looked at Huo tingshen foolishly, expressing her trivial protest with innocent eyes.


    Staying in the bathroom long enough, Ann''s white face was steamed pink, like a big cherry in the water, watery temptation.


    "Small." Huo tingshen''s voice is hoarse. When his fingertips touch Ann''s greasy and hot skin, his joints gently pull outward, and the white bath towel suddenly falls to the ground.


    An is stunned of stare big eyes, a few seconds just the hands protect chest to jump away: "beast!"


    "Below." Huo tingshen "kind" remind, at the same time, a long arm closed, the whole person into his arms, kiss her fragrant neck, wet hair in the middle of trouble.


    Ann panted on his chest: "you, don''t make trouble..."


    He always knows her sensitive place, a knead a pinch, she instantly soft into a pool of water.


    In the steaming water vapor of the bathroom, Huo tingshen presses an on the wall and loves her heartily.


    After a long time, he washed the person under the shower, dried it with a bath towel and wrapped it up.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Huo tingshen will be placed on the bed, turned to carry a cup of warm milk, "add strength."


    Ann rolled on the bed, got into the quilt, raised her eyelids and looked at Huo tingshen: "no need.


    Now I know how to let her replenish her physical strength. Why didn''t I just think about taking pity on her? She had begged for mercy, and he was still gnawing at her like a hungry ghost.


    "Your father is coming back." Huo tingshen suddenly said, taking advantage of an YILENG''s opportunity, he fished the person into his arms and gently stroked her back, like stroking a dog. "He''s in good health, probably homesick."


    Ann turned over and lay down in a comfortable position in horting''s deep arms. She put her head on his lap, looked at the chandelier on the roof, and said for a while, "did he know what happened in those years?"


    What''s the relationship between her father and mu Meichen?


    Since they came back from Ye''s study that day, they have a very tacit understanding. They don''t mention the words they heard that day. It doesn''t mean they don''t exist.


    She was a little worried.


    "You want to know?" Horting deep fingers through her hair, soft as a feather swept across her chest, "small, what are you afraid of?"


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, originally he had already seen through her mind, just don''t say.


    "There seems to be something wrong with me." Ann stretched out a finger to point his forehead and said in distress, "always worried that our two families have an inextricable feud, then it will become a realistic version of Romeo and Juliet."


    The Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, slowly lowers the head to kiss her forehead: "fool."


    The two soft words have magical power, comforting an''s restless heart. Her hands are like soft ribbons around Huo tingshen''s neck, and she kisses her back. Then she doesn''t kiss her.


    He opened the distance and looked at her intoxicated expression with a smile.


    "You..." an opened his eyes, to the man''s narrow eyes, suddenly old face flushed, angry push him, "you play!"


    Damn, she took the initiative and was laughed at by him.


    She swore in her heart that she would not talk to him all day, but she was never as cunning as horting.


    "Bai Jie ran away from home." The man sat by the bed, took out the clothes from the paper bag and put them on the bed. He said carelessly, "I don''t know if the cosine can be done."


    An Gulu sat up, chest a cool, red face, seize the quilt to cover the white spring: "why run away from home?"


    Ah, no matter what she made up her mind, he could always pull a thousand pounds easily.


    "Dong Dong"


    A rude and impatient knock on the door broke the friendly conversation between Huo tingshen and an. She opened her eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Look at the furnishings. This is a hotel room. How can there be such a rude waiter?


    "Get dressed." Huo tingshen didn''t seem to hear it. He took out two different colors of one shoulder T-shirt and said, "which one do you like?"


    "Dong Dong"


    The door hit more fierce, startled An Mei heart straight jump, she pushed Huo tingshen: "to see what''s going on?"


    Also, he''s here. How does she dress.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Huo tingshen made a gesture and pecked an''s face. He got up and went to open the door. An blushed, reached for her clothes and got into the quilt.


    The rude knock on the door came to an abrupt stop, and then the door slammed shut.


    "I want to see Xiao." Mu Tianyi''s face was iron blue, and his dark eyes were filled with anger and strange excitement.


    He clenched his fists in both hands and tried to push the door over horting, but the other side''s defense was tight and failed several times.


    "She''s resting." Horting raised his eyes and sneered, "I can tell you something."


    Mu Tianyi clenched his fist with five fingers and loosened it one by one: "leave her."


    The corridor in the morning is so quiet that these three words sound empty with some echoes.


    Huo tingshen put one hand in his trouser pocket and looked at Mu Tianyi with a pair of "you are sick" eyes. After a while, he glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "is the wine still fresh?"


    "You can''t be heartless when that happens." Mu Tianyi said, "no man can."


    Huo Ting squinted and didn''t speak, which deepened Mu Tianyi''s judgment.


    "You... Get together and get together." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "the Mu family will give you a sum of money as compensation, and I will marry her."


    "No, can, can!" Huo tingshen''s every word.


    Mu Tianyi blurted out: "she is already my person!"


    "Never!" Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly a tight, "before is not, hereafter more impossible."


    "You..."


    "Click!"


    The door was unscrewed from the inside, and Ann stood pale at the door, her delicate clavicle trembling gently.


    "What are you talking about?" She felt cold all over, her eyes fixed on Huo tingshen, every word exhausted the energy and heat of her whole body, "what happened last night?"


    She fainted after a drink, but what happened later?


    "Small, I will be responsible!" Mu Tianyi said eagerly, he reached out to grab an''s arm, and she backed away.


    Seeing this, Huo Ting was deeply distressed. He took Ann''s hand and used his temperature to dispel her chill. His eyes were like a deep gem, which reflected her shadow.


    "Xiao, it was me yesterday." After finishing his sentence, he raised his eyelids to take a look at Mu Tianyi and said sarcastically, "it''s better for mu Shao to watch the video recorded by the camera first, investigate the matter carefully, and then make a decision."


    Maybe Huo tingshen''s tone is too firm, maybe it''s Mu Tianyi''s hesitation, and Angao''s heart slightly falls in half.


    "Let''s go in." She shook horting''s deep hand.


    "Good," he said with a gentle smile


    Ann held the handle. The cool metal was the same as her fingers. There was no temperature, so she tried twice and failed to open the door.


    The next second, there is a pair of warm hands covering it, warm her at the same time, opened the door, "click", gently, crisp.


    Close the door, Mu Tianyi shocked face into a gap, more and more narrow, finally nothing to see.


    "Come on, what happened last night." Ann released Huo tingshen''s fingers and went straight to sit on the bed with her hands on her knees. Her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Horting took the warm milk and put it into her hand: "drink and talk."


    Heat through the glass to the palm, actually really warm the cold blood.


    "In short, Lin Miaomiao wants to destroy us." Huo Ting deeply leaned on the sofa, two slender legs stacked together, hands clasped on the knee above the knee, slowly said, "Mu Tianyi found that there was no obstruction."


    At this point, he sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, did not expect Mu Tianyi will do such a thing, but unfortunately the result let him down.


    "What is Lin Miaomiao going to do?" Ann''s fingers slide unconsciously on the smooth glass. The texture of milk makes people feel calm.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were deep: "she bribed the waiter and drugged you and Mu Tianyi''s wine."


    Even arranged how to successfully avoid the eyes and ears, will two people to a room... To separate him and small.


    But how could Lin Miaomiao, a fool, be so careful with such a careful plan.


    Ann felt cold in her heart. She looked at Huo tingshen with deer like eyes.


    Although she tried to show her calmness, her shaking hands betrayed her true feelings.


    "But your husband is very clever." Huo tingshen got up and went to her side, took a sip from the milk cup, and printed a kiss with milk fragrance on her face, "I took you away."


    Ann heard her heart "bang" and fell into the field. She turned around like a slow motion camera and stared at Huo tingshen. Suddenly, she clenched her fingers and hit him on the chest. "Wow!" she cried out: "you bastard! I''m scared to death! I''m scared to death. Do you know... "


    If it is true as Mu Tianyi said, she will leave huotingshen.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen put the milk on the table next to her, grabbed her hands and said, "you, when did you become a crying cat?"


    Ann sniffed and glared at him. He didn''t know how the air was mischievous. One of them was careless, and his nostrils hummed out a bubble, a snot bubble.


    Just do also sad incomparable atmosphere suddenly embarrassed, Huo Ting deep Leng for a second, "ha ha" laugh, random rub rub Ann''s hair: "you, you really treasure gas."


    Ann''s face turned red, and suddenly she rushed to him, gnawing and biting on his shoulder. At the same time, she rubbed her nose bubbles against his valuable handmade shirt. When she saw that Huo tingshen''s face was black, she felt sulky.


    Two people make of don''t have strength, Anne slant to fall on the bed, pulled Huo Ting deep clothes, curious way: "that person is who?"


    Seeing his man''s doubts, he added: "who was with Mu Tianyi last night?"

 Chapter 150

    See Mu Tianyi to come to her, so there must be a person last night.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed. He didn''t answer at the first time. He seemed to be pondering. The curtain fell in an''s eyes again. Don''t let Fu ran mean it. Suddenly, his small face suddenly changed: "are you still lying to me?"


    "Chen Lan." He spat out a sentence, "it''s Chen Lan."


    Mu Tianyi''s wine is domineering. He takes an away and Chen Lan stays.


    He thought that as a doctor, she would find another way to solve the problem. Now it seems that she used the most simple and crude way.


    "Where is Chen Lan?" An an excites spirit to sit up, push aside Huo ting to deeply put on the arm of his body, "she should tell Mu Tianyi, let him be responsible."


    What''s more, Chen Lan has always liked to admire Tianyi, which is not necessarily an opportunity.


    Huo tingshen reached out to stop Ann: "she has her own pride."


    An Leng for a moment, dejected to put the mobile phone aside, youyou sighed: "if Chen Lan can directly carry Mu Tianyi to the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    In the middle of the story, she bit her lips and buried her little face in Huo tingshen''s chest. She refused to lift it up. It''s a shame.


    "So I''m smart." Huo Ting added her words with a deep smile. At that time, he was so wise that he directly put his little wife into his own world.


    Ann snorted coldly from his nostrils, lying on huoting''s chest, playing with the buttons on his shirt, and said carelessly, "why do you come to the hotel?"


    Mu Tianyi''s villa is very close to their home.


    "You have medicine in your wine. It''s too exciting." Huo Ting looked at her deeply and narrowly. "I''m afraid you''re barking too loud, waking everyone up."


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes to wait on him. I wish I could find a piece of tofu and kill him immediately.


    "It''s a turn over! Don''t talk about it again Ann bit his arm fiercely. After a while, she turned over from the bed with a black face and rushed into the bathroom. The sound of retching and flushing came out together.


    The place she bit seemed to be the place where she wiped her nose before. It was disgusting.


    "I don''t dislike it." Huo tingshen said as he unbuttoned his shirt, "why don''t you help me wash it?"


    Ann gaped at Huo tingshen, who had stripped his upper body, and jumped out. "Bang" closed the bathroom door: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Funny, help him wash clean the end is, she will be eaten again bone slag are not left.


    Sitting on the bed, she calms down, grabs her mobile phone, rubs it for a while, hesitates for a moment, and sends a text message to Chen Lan: "OK?"


    "Not bad." Chen Lan returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tianyi, a Xiaosha, "video lost?"


    "Old boss, someone broke into our video system last night." Ah Yan stood up and blocked the trembling bell behind him, "and there were too many people and many female guests last night. It takes time to check."


    Mu Tianyi raised his hand to sweep down the gap on the table, and all the broken sounds fell into the carpet.


    "Check!" He said coldly, it seems that there are dark clouds behind him, which are covered with dark rainstorm.


    That woman... Is not a little girl.


    He went to the room again, red plum dots on the white sheet, how could it be her.


    But if it wasn''t for her, who was it?


    Chaos, he heard her voice warm and soft, with the temptation to sink, she said: Mu Tianyi, want me.


    "Boss, the owner just called and asked you to go back immediately." Ling Dang peeped out a head from behind ah Yan, "five minutes ago."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were heavy. He turned to leave the living room and drove towards the castle.


    The autumn sun is friendly, not anxious, not hot, like a cup of milk in the palm of your hand, the temperature is just right, the color is just right.


    Chen Lan is sitting in the laboratory with disinfectant. She has a smile on her lips. She has done such a crazy thing, but it must be said that Mu Tianyi is more and more fascinating to her.


    It was not until the afternoon that Huo tingshen left the hotel with Ann. Because of the bad weather, Ann proposed to go to the amusement park temporarily.


    "Let''s play Riptide." An excitedly said that it was very exciting to take a boat to rush down from a place with a large drop and face the water.


    "Sure?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrows, eyes in Anshen mountain back and forth look, "will wet."


    Ann was staring at the face numb, reached out to cover his eyes, thought and said: "carousel, I sit, you take a picture."


    Huo tingshen took her hand: "deal."


    Sitting on the merry go round, it''s like walking into a fairy tale step by step. Up and down, high and low, melodious music meets all the girls'' fantasies about fairy tales.


    Especially at this time, Huo tingshen is taking photos with his mobile phone outside, the Trojan horse is turning, and he is running, circle by circle.


    Huo tingshen puts his suit on his arm and only wears a black shirt. He has a unique temperament and looks like a prince. At this time, the prince pursues the princess on the Trojan horse.


    "No more." Ann ran to take Huo tingshen''s arm, "husband, let''s go home."


    She had a loud voice. She was satisfied with the disappointed eyes of many women around her. She narrowed her eyes like a fox.


    When the sky is full of stars, Huo tingshen drives home. He gets out of the car first, then goes around to the co pilot''s direction, opens the door and takes out Ann who is already asleep. Seeing her sleeping like a child, his heart is soft and in a mess.


    He will settle down, out of the room, Uncle Li has been waiting in the study.


    "What do you find?" Huo Ting deeply opened his chair and sat down, turning over the information on the table, "is there anything else besides that?"


    Uncle Li shook his head, thought about it and said, "Ah Fu may know better."


    Both Fu Shu and Li Shu are members of the wooden family, but Fu Shu chooses to stay away from city a and secretly manage the remaining forces of the wooden family, while Li Shu stays to take care of Huo tingshen.


    "What did he say?" Huo Ting''s eyes are deep and deep. An is in danger in Sanya. Uncle Fu can''t get away from him.


    After hesitating, Uncle Li said slowly: "he is not aiming at you, after all, Yichen''s death and young lady..."


    "It''s nothing to do with the little girl." Huo tingshen interrupts Uncle Li''s words, tone is rare sternness, "this matter all don''t mention again later."


    Uncle Li lowered his eyes: "yes."


    Huo Ting deeply leans on the chair, eyes color heavy, for a long time slowly way: "let him go, if he doesn''t want to stay in wood home, also with him."


    Uncle Li''s face was shocked. He answered and left in a hurry.


    In the dark, Huo Ting leaned back on his chair for a long time without saying anything. The world was so small that he could meet someone he knew.


    "Tingshen? Tingshen, where are you? "


    Ann was wearing cotton pajamas. Her long black hair was like soft silk on her shoulders. She was sleepy and stood at the door barefoot. She saw Huo tingshen come in from the door, quickly walked into his arms, and murmured, "I dreamed you had wings and flew away."


    "I''m an angel in caution." With a deep smile, Huo Ting picked up the man and put an skillful ring around his neck.


    She said, "no, I dreamt that you became a bird with black wings."


    Huo tingshen''s face turned blue. Did his little wife dream that he became a crow?


    "Not good." He sternly taught her, narrowed his eyes, "should you do a good performance?"


    Anser shrunk his head, covered his mouth, and yawned, "I''m so sleepy."


    "Do it and you''ll wake up." He rolled up the wide sofa with a man in his arms.


    The cool feeling of the leather is close to the skin. An can''t help shivering. Her hands are against huoting''s chest: "cold."


    "It''s not cold to do it."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, and then looked back, Huo tingshen had stripped her clothes three times, five times and two times. Under the light, her beautiful body was full of jade luster.


    "You, you... Go to bed..." Ann is shy and angry. On the bare sofa, she has nothing to hide.


    Horting leaned down and kissed a small piece of sensitive skin behind her ear: "it''s always stale in bed."


    I can''t remember what he said. Ann only knew that when she went from the sofa to the carpet and finally to the bed, she was too tired to open her eyes. What he said was what he said. She didn''t even have the strength to argue.


    The days pass by carelessly at the fingertips. ANN is busy with the affairs of Chen Xin''s home every day. The days are very full.


    Until Huo Nian didn''t shake her finger: "Mommy, where''s Aunt Chen Lan?"


    Ann just found out, in addition to the occasional SMS contact, she has not seen dark Chen Lan for three months. To be exact, she has never seen her or called her since the party that night.


    "Aunt Chen Lan is busy." Ann touched her son''s hair and decided to visit her.


    Chen Lan''s family is well-off, and her parents are also in business, but she doesn''t like the intrigue of the shopping malls. She insists on studying medicine, and reads a doctor of medicine all at once, which is definitely a wonderful work in the Chen family.


    "Are you Chen Lan''s friend?" Chen Lan''s sister Chen Lin opened the door. The diamond necklace in her neck flashed Ann''s eyes. She didn''t mean to invite ANN to sit in. "She moved out a long time ago."


    An hesitated and called Huo tingshen: "where is Chen Lan?"


    After hanging up the phone and directing the driver to go around for a long time, Ann saw a woman basking in the sun in a suburban yard. She was wearing a loose cotton and hemp shirt, her braided hair hanging to one side, standing in the flowers and smiling, her body emitting a gentle and warm light.


    "You''re very tight." An impolitely sits on the only reclining chair in the yard, shakes, "tut tut" way, "this is really a paradise."


    Behind the house is the mountain, in front of the door is water, a red maple covered half of the yard, from time to time red gorgeous leaves fall down, gently, as if afraid of disturbing who.


    "You can think about abandoning hortensen and living with me." Chen Lan joked that she took a thick cushion and put it on the steps. She sat down gently with her hands around her knees, like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Ann looked at her for a long time, trying to find depression, sadness or other decadent expression in her. But after looking at her again, all she found was peace, tranquility and unspeakable tenderness.


    "What do you think?" An helpless, lying on the bench shaking, "can''t be mu Tianyi took advantage of, let him be responsible!"


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "how do you know that I didn''t take advantage of it?"

 Chapter 151

    She really took advantage. She not only slept with the man she liked, but also stole a seed. Now the seed has taken root and sprouted in her body. Before long, she will have a fragrant baby, and the child will grow eyebrows like him.


    If you think about it this way, it''s very good.


    "You, you''re pregnant?" Ann see Chen Lan hands folded on the belly, finally understand her unspeakable feeling, it is the glory of motherhood.


    The next second, she had jumped from the reclining chair, holding Chen Lan to sit up: "you don''t tell me in advance, I robbed a pregnant woman''s seat."


    Chen Lan white an: "don''t tell Mu Tianyi."


    "Why tell me?" Ann sat on the cushion of the steps. "If I don''t know, isn''t it safer?"


    Chen Lan pushed the eyes on the bridge of her nose, but said, "you don''t know how wonderful it is to be pregnant. I really want to share it with someone."


    "I know." Ann''s eyes darkened and her right hand slid down her belly. Once there was a little life there.


    Chen Lan quickly grasped her hand and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m always short of brain now. Don''t mind, OK? "Yes"


    "I see. One is three years old." Ann patted her hand and said it''s OK, "don''t you really tell Mu Tianyi?"


    "He doesn''t love me." Chen Lan shrugged.


    An Muran, she sat there for a long time in Chen Lan, until it was dark before she left reluctantly, strange, Huo tingshen has not called to urge.


    Sorry, the number you dialed is not convenient to answer at the moment. Please redial later Ann looked out of the window at the street lamp. Her delicate eyebrows began to knot. She hesitated for a moment and told the driver, "go to the company."


    Ann took the dinner, took the elevator and went up to the top floor directly. Cosine came out of the office. Seeing an Leng for a moment, she ran like a Savior: "young lady, put out the fire!"


    "What happened?" Ann was startled. "Where''s tingshen?"


    With the meal, Ann pushed open the door of Huo tingshen''s office, and the thick folder smashed on the bottom of her feet


    Huo tingshen is very angry, almost angry, such him, Ann is very rare.


    With a "clatter" in her heart, she bent down to pick up the folder, flicked the scattered documents and put them in page by page, and walked in slowly: "it''s me."


    Huo tingshen turned his back to the door and fell to the ground. The deep night outside the window became a curtain, which set off the angry and bleak breath of the man. It was a pain to watch.


    She put the papers and meals aside, walked over, put them around his waist from behind, and rubbed his cheek: "tingshen."


    Huo tingshen''s body trembled, and his palm slowly covered Ann''s little hand. After a long time, he said: "in his heart, the responsibility of the family is always more than love and affection."


    An body a shock, detour Huo Ting deep in front of, raise a hand to cover his eyes, light voice way: "very sad cry out."


    Time static, she stood on tiptoe to touch his sad, he slightly bowed his head, hugged her to bring warmth.


    For a while, Huo Ting took a deep breath, took away an Gan''s little hand, and his mood recovered as usual: "why is this time coming?"


    "You don''t answer my phone." Ann curled her lips and hummed, "I wonder if you have a fox in your company."


    "So I brought food to catch the traitor?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, raised a hand to pat her forehead, "one already very difficult to raise, another one, I can''t bear."


    They both tacit understanding did not mention just five minutes of silence, Ann dragged Huo tingshen''s hand coquetry: "I''m starving."


    In the spacious and luxurious office, Huo tingshen and an sit on the sofa next to each other, and there are hot dishes on the tea table in front of them, which Huo tingshen likes.


    "Just now the phone has been calling, I accidentally hung up on you." Huo tingshen suddenly said, and then he continued to eat with his head down.


    An Yi Zheng, in the heart warm, she gather to Huo Ting deep side smile: "so punish you to eat all these dishes clean."


    "Good." He said.


    Hear the office quiet, guarding the cosine outside a long breath, tension for a night of the string finally relaxed.


    One thing down one thing, or the little lady has a way.


    After dinner, horting was lying on the sofa with Ann''s legs on her back. She gently kneaded his temple for a while.


    "He traded the prosperity of Hodgson''s group for my mother''s affairs." Horting said sarcastically.


    An frowned, and his hands kept moving. He said in a low voice, "don''t you promise that you will take over the Huo group? Why... "


    "He''s not at ease." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, sending out a strong sense of hostility. "It''s no wonder I don''t believe it because I''ve done so much."


    Ann lowers her head and kisses his lips. The lips are gently rubbed, with the smell of the food she has just eaten.


    "Stop it." She whispered. She was very sad to hear and felt sorry for him.


    Until very late, they left the office. Cosine driving followed them. They walked slowly along the road hand in hand. From time to time, young lovers, like them, walked hand in hand. The night became very quiet.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann took out her cell phone from her pocket and looked at Huo tingshen: "it''s my aunt''s phone."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen didn''t object, she put through the phone: "aunt."


    "Xiao, find tingshen and come to the hospital at once." Huo Wanrou''s voice was rapid, and mixed with all kinds of noisy voices, "the old man is rescuing, maybe..."


    After the words did not finish, Huo tingshen has taken the car: "to the hospital."


    Two people rushed to the hospital, Huo Wanrou rushed to meet up, pulling him to one side: "I already know what happened in the afternoon, you don''t blame him."


    "How is he?" Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann''s fingers hurt a lot.


    "The body is very weak, this time, very dangerous..." Huo Wanrou red eyes, patted Huo tingshen''s hand, continue to go to the door of the operating room to guard.


    Ann shook Huo tingshen''s hand hard and made him feel that he was not alone in the most instinctive and primitive way.


    "Tingshen, dad will be fine." She whispered.


    Tianyuanyue and Huo Haoyan came out of the elevator in a hurry, "where''s the old man? Old man, you can''t die. The Huo group still needs... "


    "Shut up Huo Ting looked deeply in the past, his eyes were like sharp knives.


    Huo Hao Yan not guest way: "Huo tingshen, pay attention to your attitude!"


    Tian Yunyue also impolitely sneered: "no matter how to say, I''m also a serious wife of the old man. Unlike some people, I can''t be seen without fame."


    "Don''t go too far!" An angrily jumped out and stopped in front of Huo tingshen, glaring at the opposite Tian Yunyue mother and son, "as long as tingshen is happy, moving your fingers can make you die without a burial place!"


    Why should their hatred involve his mother? Damn it!


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero! If I were you, I would be a man with my tail between my legs! "


    Leaving behind two cruel words, Ann dragged Huo tingshen''s hand and left. After two steps, she stopped and looked at her toes awkwardly: "that... Do you think I''m fierce?"


    Like a shrew?


    "Yes, like a shrew." Huo tingshen recognized that Ann was about to cry and reached for her nose. "Very lovely shrew."


    From small to large, he has been used to carrying pressure and gossip by himself. Now he feels warm to see his little wife''s desperate maintenance of him.


    Ann repeatedly determined that Huo tingshen didn''t dislike her, so she put her heart into her stomach.


    The red light went out. After a while, the nurse pushed Huo tingshen out. The doctor came to Huo tingshen, took off his mask and said respectfully, "Mr. Huo, the old man is out of danger, but he can''t stand the stimulation."


    Huo Zhenting woke up three hours later. He called everyone into the ward and said weakly, "there are some things that I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say any more."


    "Talk less and rest more." Horting''s hard road.


    Ann pulled his fingers, clearly concerned, to say so blunt.


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes went back and forth on several faces and stopped on Huo Wanrou. It seemed that he exchanged a look.


    "Xiao, go out with my aunt." Huo Wanrou took an''s arm, saw Huo Ting frowning deeply, and said, "it''s downstairs."


    Ann''s little finger scratched in the palm of Huo tingshen''s palm, indicating that he was relieved and left with Huo Wanrou.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    At the moment of closing the door, she heard horting''s hard voice and shook her head helplessly.


    "Never mind." Huo Wanrou patted Ann''s hand, "what big brother said is only related to the three of them."


    Ann "Oh", quietly sitting on the bench, without any curiosity.


    "Big brother wants to divorce Tian Yunyue." Huo Wanrou said suddenly.


    Ann looked surprised: "divorce?"


    At the same time, the ward air tight can pop up a song "ambush.".


    "Ah Tian Yunyue screamed, widened her eyes and roared like crazy, "Huo Zhenting, are you crazy? You want to divorce me? no way! I don''t agree! "


    All her life, she knew that Huo Zhenting didn''t have her in her heart. The only thing that made her feel that she had won mu Meichen was "Mrs. Huo". She would never let go when she died.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated, and he pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Dad, are you sick and confused?" Huo Hao Yan not happy way, "an age, don''t make trouble, lose not shame!"


    Huo Zhenting even took a few breaths, took out a few pages of paper under the pillow and handed it out: "this is the divorce agreement, you sign it to take effect."


    "I don''t agree!" Tian Yunyue''s eyes are scarlet. She tears up the divorce agreement with her hands and tramples on it with her high heels. "I won''t divorce."


    With that, she slammed the door angrily, unable to say whether she was angry or escaped.


    "Dad, you''d better take good care of yourself." Huo Hao Yan impatient way, after Huo tingshen, sarcastic way, "I really underestimated you."


    They slammed the door one after another, and Huo tingshen said indifferently, "what else

 Chapter 152

    "Your mother... Has she heard from you?" Huo Zhenting''s face was pale, and he grasped the sheets with both hands. Several attempts to sit up failed, and finally he couldn''t look at the roof. "I often dream that she is still so young recently."


    She''s dead.


    Huo tingshen almost blurted out, but when the words came to his mouth, he went back the same way.


    In the afternoon, he talked with him about his mother''s affairs. In the evening, he was so devoted to divorce that he couldn''t understand the man in the hospital bed any more.


    "You go back." Huo Zhenting weakly waved his hand, saw Huo tingshen turned and left, and said, "I will divorce."


    Huo tingshen steps, and then leaves in a hurry. Out of the hospital building, his petite figure rushes into his arms. The warm touch makes him find some thoughts.


    "Let''s go home." Ann squeezed her little hand into his palm. "It''s freezing to death."


    Huo tingshen strained all night, the heartstrings relaxed. He put his chin on ANN''s head for a few times and said slowly, "you make me feel at ease."


    "Are you not afraid of being picked up anywhere?" Ann deliberately frowned and glared at him. "You said I didn''t want anyone."


    Knowing that she was making herself happy, Huo Ting gave a deep smile and wrapped an in his arms with a windbreaker: "I want to."


    Fine, small white floating down a little bit, in the street lamp mapping, showing countless fine silver needles.


    "It''s snowing!" Ann stretched out her hands delicately and said with a happy smile, "deep in the court, it''s snowing! It''s the first snow


    Huo tingshen put his hands into the pocket of his windbreaker and said with a smile, "would you like a fried chicken and beer?"


    "How could you know?" Ann wore thick clothes and ran over like a round ball, but she was very sensitive. She climbed up on Huo tingshen''s back, held his neck and cried and laughed, "my God, you know Professor Du."


    Huo tingshen looked back and hissed: "keep it down."


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the people around, Ann covered her mouth and gave a playful smile. She leaned against Huo tingshen''s back with a satisfied smile. Ten thousand professors couldn''t compare with the man with her back.


    "If you walk in the snow, you''ll turn white." Ann whispered, feeling that the person who wrote it was really romantic.


    Horting was deeply shocked and held her hand more tightly.


    Street lamp will be two people''s back together, pull the long affectionate, snow has no end, this long affectionate also has no end.


    On the night of the first snow, he pestered her for a whole night. When he fell asleep, he heard the sound of snowflakes beating on the window.


    In the chaos, Ann thought, it''s good to get up early tomorrow and make a snowman.


    Huo Ting turned over and subconsciously pulled people into his arms. They were close to each other and fell asleep.


    The next day, Ann woke up from the snow-white light outside the window. In the warm room, she was barefoot lying on the window, writing two words with her fingers and drawing an irregular heart. Then she changed her clothes and went downstairs happily.


    "Uncle Li, where is tingshen?" Ann is wearing coral velvet home clothes, like a soft rolling ball.


    Uncle Li laughed: "the young master is in the yard."


    Ann ran out. As she expected, the snow was very heavy. All the places she could see were covered with white snow. On the trees and on the roof, she seemed to be wearing white hats, soft and white, as if the creator had changed a world in an instant.


    "It''s beautiful." She ran to Huo tingshen''s side and looked at his snowman. The more she looked, the more pleasing she was. She said, "did you follow me?"


    Huo tingshen took off his scarf and put it around the snowman''s neck. He turned back and gave a kiss on an Hong''s cheek: "I reward you for your performance last night."


    When settling down, his face turned red, and he glared at him with anger and shame. He turned over and grabbed a mass of snow and smashed it in the past: "punish you for last night''s abomination."


    Snow is still falling, two people in the yard you come and I go, laughter spread far away.


    On the terrace of the villa opposite, ah Yan stood behind Mu Tianyi and said in a slow voice: "boss, I didn''t find anyone."


    Although Huo Ting deeply erased the traces of that night, he still knew that the woman that night was Chen Lan by means of Mu Tianyi.


    Since that night, the woman has disappeared.


    "Keep looking." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    In fact, it''s best for that woman who is smart not to disturb him, but he always feels that he should find her just in case.


    In winter, all the trees in the community have fallen leaves, and his vision suddenly becomes wider. From here, he can clearly see Ann and Huo tingshen''s every move in the yard, and even occasionally hear her coquettish voice.


    "A lot of people make a lot of noise!" With a small face, Ann pointed to the bodyguard in the yard, "you, you... You, all of you


    She ordered more than a dozen people in a row. Seeing that they were still, she glared at Huo tingshen with a black face: "you say!"


    "In the future, the young lady''s words will be the same as mine." Huo Ting waved his hand with a straight face. It''s rare to see his little wife''s childish side. He happily cooperated.


    But after a while, Ann turned back to the living room with a black face, leaving a group of bodyguards looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen took a towel to help Ann wipe the snow on her hair and said with a smile, "didn''t you just have a good time?"


    Ann bit her lip: "they dare not throw me."


    She''s been attacking people. It''s boring.


    "I wish I hadn''t come back." Horting scratched her nose with a deep finger. "I really shouldn''t let him go to bilingual kindergarten."


    The school is very good, but there is a hard and fast rule that you have to live in from Monday to Friday.


    Ann nodded, how lively it should be to have a child at home. Her eyes darkened when she thought of the child. If her child was still there, she would turn somersaults and spit bubbles in her stomach now, right?


    "Small." Horting raised her face, frightened by her tears. "What''s the matter with you? Did it hurt just now? I''m not good. I shouldn''t use so much strength. "


    Ann wiped an eye, turned around to calm down his mood. After a while, she turned around, took Huo tingshen''s hand and said: "let''s go to see Chen Lan."


    It must be inconvenient for a pregnant woman to live in such a remote place under such heavy snow.


    Apart from the snow in the villa, which Huo tingshen specially left for an, the road has been cleaned up, so driving on the road is not dangerous.


    "Are you bringing so much food to make her hibernate there?" Huo tingshen joked, quietly ease her low mood.


    Ann felt his kindness and gave a warm smile: "I can hibernate with her."


    "No!"


    "Hum!"


    Huo tingshen drove very slowly. When he got to Chen Lan, it was almost noon.


    "It''s so cold!" Ann can''t help shivering when she enters the room. When she looks at Chen Lanleng''s iron green face again, she feels distressed. "Let''s go back together."


    Chen Lan put the warm water bag into an''s hand: "yesterday, the snow was too heavy, overwhelming the wires. It has already started rush repair. It''s warm at night."


    "The child will not stand it." An mumbles a way, will warm water bag back to Chen Lan, touched to touch her dress still calculate thick, "why do you bother?"


    Huo tingshen took an''s hand and said, "you can''t stay here all your life."


    Chen Lan sat on the sofa, holding a warm water bag on her flat abdomen, and said with a smile: "please, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes, OK? I just think the environment here is good! And if the Chen family knows that I''m unmarried and pregnant, they''ll drive me out of the house. What a pity. "


    What she said was witty, but Ann felt sad.


    All day long, an Du stayed at Chen Lan''s home. After calling at night, the room that had been cold all day gradually warmed up.


    "I can''t keep you any longer. Mr. Huo in your family is going to be angry." Chen Lan pushed an to the door, pushed his glasses, with a bright smile, "welcome to play."


    Ann touched her face: "take care of my dry daughter."


    "I''m sorry


    Chen Lan stood at the door waving her hand. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She touched the flat abdomen under her thick coat: "baby, Mommy can take care of you by herself."


    She shook her fist against the void. Come on!


    At this time, a car came slowly, the door opened, and several people came down from the top. The man in the front was wrapped in a black windbreaker, with a fierce dark momentum, coming through the layers of snowflakes.


    Chen Lan''s heart shrinks, quickly turns around and slams the door -- but mu Tianyi''s hand is on the door, and his palm is light. For fear of being touched by the door, Chen Lan jumps away, and his hands subconsciously protect his stomach.


    Feeling two sharp eyes coming, she whispered "bad" in her heart. She quickly took away her hand, looked up at Mu Tianyi and laughed: "do you want to drink tea? I''ve got the best Jinjunmei. "


    The more she said, the more her voice trembled. She felt that Mu Tianyi had seen through the secret of her body.


    "Bell." Mu Tianyi''s indifferent mouth.


    Chen Lan saw a girl with braids and a pleasant walk come out. She felt "clattering and clattering" in her heart. She unconsciously stepped back two steps, looked at her defensively and stammered: "what are you going to do?"


    Sympathy flashed in lingdang''s eyes, but it was the order of the boss. She didn''t dare to disobey it. She quickly stretched out her hand and put her cool fingertips on Chen Lan''s wrist.


    "No!" Chen Lan looks pale.


    Snow has been falling, few people on the road, the night is very quiet, sitting in the room, can hear the sound of snow outside, Sasa, really nice.


    "When you come back from Chen Lan, you have been depressed." Huotingshen took his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder. "Don''t worry about her?"


    Ann pulled his coat, warm like a timely hug, for a while quietly said: "I was thinking, my mother and your mother, how hard."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were shocked, and he hugged an from behind. For a long time, he didn''t speak. With the same silence, they revered the two women who gave them life.


    In the evening, they Nestle on the bed. Huo tingshen''s hand goes around his back and puts it on ANN''s shoulder. She points to his pajamas and looks like a baby.


    "Go to sleep." He kisses her forehead and tucks them in.


    In the middle of the night, when the mobile phone rings, Ann opens her eyes. Huo tingshen has handed her the phone.

 Chapter 153

    "Miss Chen is going to the second hospital. Miss Chen Lan is in trouble." Lingdang hid in the women''s toilet, clutching her mobile phone and whispering, "obstetrics and gynecology."


    Hung up the phone, she went out of the toilet, quickly stepped forward to hold Chen Lan: "Miss Chen, you''d better listen to the boss."


    The whole building is guarded by Mu Tianyi''s people. The corridor is quiet. Even if a needle falls on the ground, you can hear it clearly.


    Chen Lan shrank in the corner. He didn''t know where he had lost his glasses. His black and bright eyes flashed stubborn and unwilling: "Mu Tianyi, you son of a bitch!"


    He''s going to take her baby.


    "Miss Chen!" Bell quickly covered her lips, "don''t curse!"


    If you piss off the boss, the consequences are even worse.


    Chen Lan gnashed her teeth and tears: "you put me to sleep. I don''t need you to be responsible. What else are you dissatisfied with? This child is mine! It''s mine


    As she expected, Mu Tianyi was cruel enough to find her just to take her child.


    Mu Tianyi came step by step, blocking the light on Chen Lan''s head like an iron tower: "take off the child, I will give you a compensation."


    With children, he will be involved with this woman again and again, and he does not want to have this kind of involvement with people other than Ann.


    "I don''t agree!" Chen Lan stares at him, see his attitude is resolute, in the heart tremble, beg a way, "the child can follow my surname, we can go abroad, you regard the child as not your, OK?"


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were heavy: "bell, take her in."


    From the moment when he found her, the woman was making trouble all the time. His brain was buzzing. He even wanted to do as she said, as long as she was quiet.


    But, No.


    Chen Lan holds the bench in both hands. Her fingers are white and her nails seem to stick into the wood. She is like a drowning man, holding the last straw tightly, and her teeth are biting blood on her lips.


    "Boss, otherwise..." lingdang''s words were stared back by Mu Tianyi. She was secretly worried. Why didn''t miss come back.


    Mu Tianyi pushes open the bell and goes directly to carry Chen Lan. There is a natural difference between women''s strength and men''s strength. Chen Lan''s resistance is like shaking a big tree. Finally, he carries her in his hand and walks towards the operating room step by step.


    Chen Lan''s tears fell down, she said word by word: "I hate you."


    I''m sorry, kid. It''s Mommy. It''s useless.


    Chen Lan gave up struggling, the whole person is like a puppet without any life.


    "Mu Tianyi!" An''s eyes are scarlet and rushes to him. He splits his hand and guards Chen Lan behind him. He stares at him angrily, "you bastard!"


    Chen Lan embraces an''s arm and trembles with fear. Is her child still alive?


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and handed it to Ann. He looked at Mu Tianyi with an eyebrow and said with a sneer, "is this your responsibility? The underworld Prince is just like that. "


    "Don''t meddle in my business." Mu Tianyi cold way, stretch out a hand to pull Chen Lan''s arm.


    Ann puts her coat on Chen Lan''s shoulder and opens her hands. The hen protects her behind her. She turns her head to see the following cosine: "send us home."


    Before coming, Huo tingshen stops Mu Tianyi, and she takes Chen Lan to leave as soon as possible.


    Until the car started, Chen Lan finally couldn''t help crying. She hugged an and cried with trembling: "scared to death, scared to death... I''m scared to death."


    Ann''s eyes were sour and she didn''t speak. She just patted her on the back: "it''s OK. You''re safe and the baby is safe."


    Chen Lan, like a frightened bird, trembles with an''s arm in her arms. At last, she is so tired that she falls asleep. But even if she falls asleep, she still holds an''s arm tightly and refuses to let go.


    Not long after they got home, Huo tingshen''s car drove into the yard, and Ann jumped out of bed, walked to the door with a quick hug, and jumped into his arms and hugged him as he pushed the door in.


    But for a long time, without waiting for the expected embrace, she looked up and saw horting''s deep arms spread out and up, while she hung around his neck like a sloth.


    "You don''t like me anymore." Ann complains with a flat mouth.


    At the same time, his arms were still around his neck.


    "My clothes are cold and heavy. You come down first." Huo tingshen jokingly said, "I''m flattered that I can''t wait."


    An old man''s face is red. He loosens his arm: "you can''t wait."


    Well, she can''t wait to hold him, but is it so obvious?


    When Huo tingshen changed his clothes and went into the bedroom, Ann was lying on the bed, ravaging her hair, and still reciting.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen sat on the bed, fingers gently through her hair, a little bit to straighten out the messy hair, backhand will hold people in his chest, eyes burning, "not happy?"


    An''s forehead bumped into his chest. Like a chicken pecking rice, he said in a stuffy voice for a long time: "when you took me to snatch Chen Lan back today, I was really handsome."


    Huo tingshen pick eyebrow, the corner of his mouth with a complacent smile: "I''m not always handsome."


    "Shameless." The corner of an''s mouth smoked, wanted to turn over, but was tightly hooped by Huo ting. Her breathing metal pounced on his face, but she blushed first, "let go."


    "No


    Ann struggled again: "what do you want?"


    "Do something more shameless."


    An exclaimed, and then there was a dull sound. She and Huo tingshen rolled under the bed together, and Huo tingshen became the human flesh cushion of Andu.


    "It''s going to be a pig." Huo tingshen put his backhand on the back of his head. He didn''t worry. He poked his finger on her buttock. "There''s a lot of meat here."


    Ann''s face was black and red. She turned over to get up, but her feet were unstable, and she fell back heavily. This time, she only heard Huo tingshen''s dull hum.


    "Ann, you''re going to ruin the rest of our lives." He had a dark face and gritted his teeth.


    "Do you care?" Ann half knelt on the carpet at a loss. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She glanced at a place in his lower body, wringing her fingers and hesitating, "that, do you want to go to the hospital..."


    Huo tingshen was just about to say it was ok, but she was worried in her eyes, and her words turned to something else.


    "H & C president Huo tingshen was cut off by his wife..." He black face to her, "you say my face is not or not?"


    Ann bit his lips and admitted that what he said was reasonable. For a moment, he was in a cold sweat on his forehead. "What should I do? By the way, Chen Lan is a doctor. I''ll call her! "


    She was overjoyed that she had come up with this idea. She got up from the carpet like a rabbit and rushed out.


    "Come back!" Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you want other women to see your husband here?"


    Ann blushed and hesitated: "she''s a doctor... It doesn''t matter, does it?"


    She also thinks it''s strange, but now the priority is... Can''t manage so much.


    "I have a way. Come here." Huo Ting deeply blinked his eyes. Seeing Ann step by step, he stretched out his hand and put the man in his arms. "If it''s bad or not, you can try it."


    Ann''s eyes are wide open. The flour in her left brain is mixed with the water in her right brain. When she moves her brain, she stirs up a paste.


    When she felt her skin was cool, Huo tingshen had stripped her clothes and was gnawing on her neck, and her lower body was strong against her.


    "You, you intentionally..." An Qi''s small face flushed, but the rest of the words were blocked by his overbearing kisses, and he could only make a whimpering complaint when his lips and teeth collided.


    The snow is still falling. In the warm room, Huo Ting is deeply obsessed with an. He proves that he can still give his little wife the happiness of her lower body.


    It snowed all night. Yesterday morning, the snowman put on a thick quilt and blurred the outline of his facial features.


    "You live here in peace." An touched Chen Lan''s stomach, see her spirit is upset, light sigh one breath, "you have already expected?"


    Chen Lan is looking at the flying snow outside the window. When she hears her words, she presses her eyebrows: "yes, I know he won''t want this child."


    Because like a person, so will not consciously to guess his words and deeds, to study his every action, every look, in this kind of fascinating research, she bit by bit pondered out his temper.


    Mu Tianyi, the identity of the underworld Prince is not a false name. He is tough and resolute enough. Even if she doesn''t need him to be responsible, he will not allow his children to live in exile.


    And he won''t marry her because of a child, so the best way is to "get rid of" the child.


    "You live here in peace." Ann took her hand and vowed, "with me, no one can touch my dry daughter."


    Chen Lan smiles and subconsciously pushes her eyes on the bridge of her nose. When her fingers touch her nose, she thinks that her glasses fell somewhere when she pulled them yesterday.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Seeing the caller ID, Ann hesitated to connect the phone: "bell?"


    "Miss, the chief of the family killed the eldest. Come and help


    Ann hung up the phone and got up. The corner of her clothes was held by Chen Lan. Just now they were very close. She heard the content of the phone.


    "Chen Lan, I can''t take you." Andao, she looked into her eyes and said solemnly, "but I promise he''ll be OK."


    Ann called the driver and rushed to the castle.


    In the heavy snow all over the sky, the castle is like a building in a fairy tale. Every place is shining beautiful, but Ann doesn''t care to enjoy it. She hurried into the yard, and the bell welcomed her. As she walked, she said, "the owner is very angry when he knows about Miss Chen Lan''s pregnancy."


    Ann rushed to the main hall in a hurry. Compared with the previous solemnity, today, it is filled with cold and bloody smell.


    Mu Tianyi kneels in the hall with her back straight. There are bloodstains on her back, but the situation is much better than what lingdang said. She looks at lingdang, and the little girl vomits her tongue.


    She can''t help it, either.


    "Are you all right?" An in the past, see Mu Tianyi in addition to face pale, other just in time, not from secretly relieved, and black face way, "you are not stupid, hit you don''t know to run?"? He can''t catch up anyway


    Mu Tian is high above, hear her words, gas of almost spit blood, lift eyelid to sweep down, spit out three words: "he dare not."


    "He''s your son. You''re going to be a grandfather. Aren''t you happy?" Ann hands around the shoulder, chin toward the above Mu Tian, "don''t understand you."

 Chapter 154

    Mu Tianyi stretched out his hand and pulled an''s clothes: "don''t talk back to your adoptive father."


    "Let go!" An impolitely opens his hand and hums coldly, "if it''s not Chen Lan, do you think I''ll take care of you?"


    The light in Mu Tianyi''s eyes darkened in an instant. He knelt on one side in a regular way, which was quite different from the boss of the underworld.


    "That woman''s name is Chen Lan?" Mu Tian narrowed his eyes, staring at an, "marry Tianyi, you will live a happy life."


    Ann stepped on the bright steps step by step up, squinted at him: "you think, is really good?"


    "Of course." Mu Tian frowned, "you are my daughter, I will not harm you."


    Ann said sarcastically: "since you can arrange everything, why is my mother still dead?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the hall was silent in an instant. Someone put magic on the Buddha, and everything was frozen in a second.


    "Small!" Mu Tianyi''s face changed dramatically, "apologize to my adoptive father!"


    Ann''s back was straight and her eyes didn''t dodge at all. She said coldly, "I don''t have the right to comment on you and mom, but please don''t influence my life."


    Every time she said one more word, the ice on Mu Tian''s face was thick. The magnificent hall was like an ice cellar. Ann felt a little cold. She turned and walked down the steps. When she passed Mu Tianyi, she stopped: "that''s your child."


    "Apologize to your adoptive father." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    Ann frowned: "what medicine did he give you?"


    "Adoptive father!" Mu Tianyi''s sight trembles, and an turns back. Mu Tian has got up and left, and his back is always straight and straight.


    He got up and went after him. Just after two steps, he fell out with a bang and fell to the floor with a dull sound.


    "Boss!" The bell came out.


    Ling Dang is checking Mu Tianyi''s body. An leans against the window, looks at the snow outside, and takes out his mobile phone to call Huo tingshen.


    "I miss you." She said, her voice as light as the snowflake landing, "I want to."


    What kind of feelings does that man have for his mother... What''s the matter with tingshen''s mother?


    Hearing the background noise, horting frowned: "where are you?"


    "Castle."


    Listening to my little wife explain Mu Tianyi''s story in a soft voice on the phone, Huo tingshen''s eyebrows not only don''t stretch, but wrinkle more and more tightly.


    "Are you angry?" Ann clenched the phone.


    Horting sighed deeply. He could almost imagine that his little wife must be biting her lips at this time. She would subconsciously do this action when she was in a dilemma.


    "I''m not angry." He said, just didn''t expect that Mu Tian was so persistent in matching an and Mu Tianyi, "I''ll pick you up later."


    "Good." Ann hung up with a smile.


    Mu Tianyi was cold and injured, and he was worried for a moment, so he fainted.


    When lingdang left, Mu Tianyi was awake. He looked at an: "you should not contradict your adoptive father."


    "I don''t want to talk about him." An light way, she carried the water cup to pass in the past, silent sitting on one side, eyes view nose, nose view heart.


    The room is very quiet. The colorful tropical fish in the fish tank swim around, like spring flowers in full bloom.


    "I''m gone. You''re good to keep fit." Ann broke the embarrassment and got up to leave.


    Mu Tianyi Mou son a tight, stretched out a hand to hold her wrist, a word: "he can give, I can double."


    He has always thought that in this world, except for the adoptive father, no one can make him yield, and can break his cognition again and again.


    "Let go." An bowed his head, broke off his fingers one by one, took two steps, looked back at Mu Tianyi, "don''t hurt Chen Lan any more."


    With that, she turned and left. When she opened the door, a chill came on her face. She shivered, but she felt more sober.


    It seems that the snow has no end. It has been falling all the time. Ann walks in the snow and soon becomes a walking snow doll. Her hair and eyelashes are stained with a light layer of white.


    She took off the gloves, palm up, snowflakes bloom in the warm palm, cool, very comfortable.


    "Meimei." She pushed open the open door and whispered, "I''ll come to see you."


    Originally, she was going to leave immediately, but when she thought of the simple person like snow, she came in with great interest. If she wanted to have such beautiful weather, she must have painted a lot of snow in Erhai Lake.


    The door was pushed open, the wind came in, with snowflakes rolling up the painting paper scattered on the ground, and the smell of dust that had not been cleaned for a long time came to her face. Ann subconsciously narrowed her eyes, thinking that she was wrong.


    "Mei Mei?"


    Her eyes were black and white, and she staggered. The room was empty and chilly. There was a window left open, and the snow was thick on the table. The snow foam was flying, and it was cool on her face.


    Here, it''s like nobody has lived here for a long time.


    "Mei Mei?" She was so flustered in peace of mind that she fell out and bumped into a person. Her fingers clasped the person''s arm. "Where has she been, the people who live here?"


    Lingdang looked at the yard behind him in surprise and put his coat on ANN with pain: "there was a man living here before, but he died not long ago."


    Dead?


    When the string in her heart broke, her knees softened and she sat down on the snow, her eyes vacant. She only murmured: "how, how..."


    "She is a friend of the owner of the family. She has been in poor health all these years. She couldn''t stand it a few days ago." Lingdang squatted down, gently tightened her clothes and helped her up. "Miss, do you know her?"


    Ann pushed the bell away and left staggeringly. Last time she left, she said, "I will come to see you."


    She broke her word.


    When Huo tingshen came, Ann''s coat didn''t know where it was. When he saw him, he burst into tears and finally fainted.


    "I have a fever." Chen Lan took a look at the thermometer and gave an injection of the medicine. "It''s good to wait for the temperature to go down."


    "Well," Huo tingshen said, "go and have a rest."


    Chen Lan turns around to leave, and is deeply called by Huo ting. She turns back in surprise and only listens to him: "Mu Tianyi is OK."


    She was choked and nodded away.


    Ann burns badly, and Huo tingshen''s hand that he has been holding talks nonsense, tears "Bata Bata" straight down.


    Huo tingshen''s face was heavy, and he dialed out: "arrange an Zhen to return home immediately."


    Ann opened her eyes, closed them again, and then opened them again. Finally, she was sure that the person in front of her was not a virtual shadow. She fell into tears with joy: "Dad!"


    An Zhen reached out and patted her daughter on the back: "silly girl."


    At the door, Huo Ting looked at his little wife, who was crying and laughing. He bent his mouth and left with the door.


    Ann shrank in his father''s arms and arched like a kitten: "why did you come back all of a sudden without telling me?"


    She wanted her father to come back, but the situation here was unstable, and the winter in the North was very cold, so she wanted to go to Australia to pick him up in person when the next spring was warm and the flowers were blooming.


    "You girl." An Zhen patted an''s head, laughing very gratified, "it''s really a fool who has a fool."


    In the evening, Ann realized the meaning of an Zhen''s words. She was wearing velvet pet pajamas, grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "thank you. Dad told me all about it."


    Huo tingshen closed his laptop and put it aside. God said that he put ANN in his arms and put it on his knee. He pinched her little face: "you have a fever and talk nonsense. Holding me and calling dad, I can''t help it."


    "..." Ann avoided the man''s sight. Her face was hot and hot. She hesitated for a long time and said, "thank you."


    Thanks for what he did for her.


    Huo tingshen gently kisses ANN on the neck: "tell me, what happened?"


    She was obviously stimulated, I hope not to admire Tianyi.


    An MOU color is dim: "a friend of mine died."


    Huo Ting deep in the heart "clap Deng" a, light voice way, "do I know?"


    His voice is gentle, like a very light feather, slowly sweep away the heart injury, an mood gradually stable, light jump down his knee, drag his hand: "follow me."


    "Wait a minute." Huo tingshen called ANN, picked her up again and put her on the bed. Her white feet were delicate and lovely under the light, like carved jade.


    He took the shoes and squatted down in front of her.


    She looked at Huo Ting''s deep curled eyelashes, her eyes blurred and clear, her fingers gently fell on his eyebrows, he looked really good.


    "All right." Huo tingshen put on her shoes, got up and took her hand. "It seems that I''m going to spread wool carpet on the whole villa."


    Ann smiles, hugs her arm and leans up: "you can wear shoes for me every day."


    His gentle eyes, let her mind rippling, a heart like immersion in soft and light clouds, the whole person has become soft and light.


    "Good." He laughed and let her drag him.


    Ann took huotingshen to the cloakroom, took a picture out of a blue bag and handed it to him. She said sadly, "as I told you, she also gave me the picture at that time."


    Death is always far away, but thinking that the people who were still alive a few months ago had turned into a wisp of smoke and had no idea where to go, Ann''s heart was aching.


    When Huo tingshen took over the painting, his heart was pulled hard. A strange feeling came and soon disappeared, which made it too late for him to catch it.


    The picture unfolds, blue sea, white cloud, far back.


    "I''ll get someone to mount it tomorrow and hang it in my study, OK?" Huo tingshen holds an in one hand and a picture scroll in the other. Something swings back and forth in his heart, hitting his heart.


    Ann''s eyes are sore: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    New year is coming, Huo Zhenting finally rushed home before New Year''s Eve, depression for a long time Huo rare lively.


    "Old man, the new year''s new weather, before we are wrong, you don''t care." Tian Yunyue''s lips open and close, trying to cover up what their mother and son had done.


    Huo Zhenting is really old, holding the spirit sitting on the sofa indifferent way: "I bought you a house outside, move out early."


    With the advent of the new year, Huo Zhenting changed his old ways and took a tough approach to divorce Tian Yunyue. However, Tian yueyun was not bad at all. He refused to move away from the Huo family.


    "Old man! I know it''s wrong! " Tian Yunyue is really flustered. She has been Mrs. Huo for more than 30 years. Now she is going to be swept out of the house. She can''t accept it. "If you treat me like this, I might as well die."

 Chapter 155

    Tian Yun moon god feeling a stiff, unbelievable looking at the life of more than 30 years of her husband, lips trembling speechless: "you, what do you say?"


    "Ah Qing, help me upstairs." Huo Zhenting stands up by the hand of the old housekeeper, and doesn''t look at Tian Yunyue any more.


    In the study, Huo Zhenting took out a picture from the drawer. His eyes were as soft as water: "ah Chen, it won''t be long before I can go with you."


    You must not think me old.


    Even though many people are "sad at the end of the new year", the new year still comes as scheduled. This is also the first new year for Ann and Huo tingshen. Naturally, the meaning is different.


    "Oh, no!" Ann couldn''t laugh or cry. She picked up Huo Ting''s dumplings and shook them. "Huo xiansen, can you tell me why dumplings look like pancakes?"


    She really believes that God is fair, and Huo Shao, who can handle hundreds of millions of cases, has no way to face the dough that he can knead flat and round.


    "Because it''s an ambitious dumpling." Huo tingshen is serious.


    Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Today we should eat dumplings. Originally, the servants of our own family arranged it properly, but on a whim, we must do it by ourselves.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Huo tingshen was naturally willing to accompany her. Unexpectedly, she was beaten to pieces as soon as she came up.


    He also did not understand why the little wife''s hand could be so dexterous, gently closed, pinched, thumb squeezed again, a delicate dumpling on the chopping board with a white stomach, and to his hands were all "ambitious".


    "Just sit with me." Ann had no choice but to smile. She took the dumpling skin which was ravaged by Huo tingshen and pushed it with her elbow. "Just sit here."


    So she could see him as soon as she looked up.


    Under the warm light of the kitchen, Ann wore a pink floral apron. When she bowed her head, she had a pretty neck, white and tender.


    Huo Ting leaned back in his chair and quietly flipped through the book. They exchanged eyes and looked at each other with a smile. Then they continued to be busy, as if they were always like this, as if they would always be like this.


    On a night like this, Ann feels at ease.


    Just after 6 p.m., people set off firecrackers outside. The sound of "crackling" brought out a strong flavor of new year. The dumplings made by Anqin were also on the table.


    "Happy new year." The two cups collided, making a clear sound.


    Ann picked up a curly dumpling and fed it to Huo tingshen''s mouth. She heard the sound of "Ga Bang" and finished the crescent moon with her smiling eyes: "you must have a lot of good fortune in the coming year."


    Huo Ting deeply bit half of the dumplings, but his eyes were staring at an. He kept looking at people''s hair and explained: "I sterilized the coins in advance and boiled them in boiling water. It''s very clean and sanitary..."


    Before she finished speaking, Huo tingshen had already put the remaining half dumplings into her mouth with his lips, and the coin dropped on the table with a click from the middle.


    "We will have a lot of good fortune." Horting said with a deep smile.


    His little girl is really a kind girl. She specially made such a special dumpling for him.


    After dinner, Huo tingshen takes an''s hand to an Zhen. As soon as the car is parked, the round ball rolls into an''s arms, but Huo tingshen takes it out the next second.


    "Huo NianWei!"


    How big is this little thing? It''s different between men and women.


    An angrily glared at Huo Ting deeply, bent down to kiss Huo Nian in his arms, and then took out a long life lock from his pocket and hung it around the little guy''s neck: "we''ll be one year older before we finish reading."


    "Wear more clothes, cold how to do..." Jiao Hongyan with a child''s coat out, see Ann and Huo tingshen, embarrassed standing at the door, chat up a way, "I, I give the children clothes."


    Ann took the clothes and gave her a smile: "thank you."


    After coming back from Australia, her father talked to her once, and Jiao Hongyan really changed a lot.


    "Go ahead." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    Anzhen spirit is very good, is writing couplets in the study, see daughter back, smile out of a red envelope: "lucky money."


    "Dad Ann can''t laugh or cry. She''s not a child. OK, she takes out three thick red envelopes from her pocket, one of which is handed to an Zhen, "I wish you better health and peace in the new year."


    An Zhen smiles and squints his eyes. Huo tingshen stands aside with a smile in his eyes.


    Ann handed the remaining two red envelopes to Jiao Hongyan and said in a soft voice, "happy new year."


    Jiao Hongyan looked at an in disbelief and stammered: "you, you, how..."


    "You and your sister have one each." Ann smiles.


    Now, Jiao Hongyan takes good care of her father. She is willing to forgive for this.


    The atmosphere in the living room is harmonious and warm. At this moment, the door is pushed open.


    "Dad! I want a divorce Anyuan came in with her luggage and fell to the floor. "Wow," she cried, "my life is so bitter


    "New Year''s Eve, what are you crying about?" An Zhen''s face is iron green, see an yuan in a mess, bear a temper son way, "exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Jiao Hongyan helped Anyuan to the sofa and took a paper towel to wipe her tears: "let''s make things clear first. What''s the matter?"


    Anyuan sniffed, gritted her teeth and said, "Li Sheng steals!"


    "What are you stealing?" Huo Nian didn''t ask crisply. He didn''t understand several people''s face. He shook the dim sum in his hand. "Red date cake?"


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, lowered the head to pat the small fellow''s head: "son is good, go upstairs to play."


    Huo Nian did not understand looking at a few people, finally in Huo Ting deep eyes under the pressure, followed the servant upstairs.


    "I must divorce him!" Anyuan gritted her teeth. "She thought that if she had a few stinky money, she didn''t pay attention to me. She didn''t think about whether the big tree she was holding was strong or not."


    Jiao Hongyan persuades an yuan, and Huo tingshen''s eyes flash. It seems that someone has caught up with Li Sheng recently, but they just don''t know who the other party is and what they want to do.


    "It''s getting late. Go back first." An Zhen said, "I don''t want to stay here for a while. I like that child."


    The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, and an Zhen does not want to let an lose face in front of Huo tingshen because of an yuan.


    Although he knew that his father thought too much, Ann nodded thoughtfully: "I and Nian left without saying a word."


    After leaving home, Huo Ting took an in his arms and got on the bus. It was nearly eleven o''clock. Everyone hid at home to eat new year''s Eve dinner and watch the Spring Festival Gala. There were few people on the road.


    But occasionally, we can see three or five groups of young people throwing out a firefight. Suddenly, the sound shocked the heart and stopped for a few seconds. Then she clapped her heart and laughed: "when I was a child, I also like to play."


    "I like it, too." Huo tingshen was driving. He looked at him and said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    Is there any melting snow on the road? The car is driving slowly, but Ann is more and more curious: "where are you going?"


    The car drove into a nearby university, bypassed the mall and stopped on the road outside the playground.


    "Here we are." While speaking, Huo tingshen had stopped the car and pointed at an, "come on, help me move things."


    So big playground, the north wind hunting, Ann''s cheek blowing red, she looked at the trunk of the incredible things: "God, when did you prepare?"


    It''s full of fireworks and all kinds of things I used to play in my childhood.


    Huo tingshen took out a thin fireworks stick and gave it to Ann.


    At the moment of lighting up, the "crackling" light clusters together, shining and beautiful. Ann grabs one in one hand, turns around in the same place, and draws an aperture with scattered light.


    Huo tingshen looked spoiled. While watching ANN, he moved out the things in the trunk, arranged them one by one and ignited them.


    "Wow Ann jumped and jumped in surprise and ran into Huo tingshen''s arms. "It''s so beautiful!"


    White snow, dark blue sky, in this is bright fireworks, beautiful gorgeous, lit up the whole night sky.


    "I loved this when I was a kid." Ann held Huo tingshen''s waist around and yelled to the sky, "I''m so happy! I''m so happy, hortensen. "


    "Little fool."


    The school bell "Dangdang" sounded twelve times, Huo Ting deeply held Ann''s face to kiss, affectionately said: "happy new year."


    Ann stood on tiptoe and offered her own kiss, surrounded by fireworks.


    "Happy new year." Ann whispered.


    Horting hugged Ann deeply and bit her ear: "I prefer your practical action."


    Ann blushed and buried her head in huoting''s deep chest. For a long time, she let out a dull "um".


    So that night, they spent the first day of the new year in sweat, half asleep and half awake. Ann was depressed and worried. Does this augur that she will be deeply oppressed by huoting this year?


    "We go on." Huo tingshen turned over and put an in his arms.


    I don''t know when it began to snow outside. The first snow in the new year covered the traces of last year.


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year, Huoshi group conference room.


    "Now I has the final say, you plan to do it again!" Huo Haoyan clapped the table "pa pa" loud, "don''t want to do all go!"


    The shareholders sitting here are all over 50 years old. They are red faced, angry and ashamed by Huo Haoyan.


    "Haoyan, you have gone too far." Huo Wanrou frowned.


    Huo Hao Yan sneered at the way: "aunt, now has the final say."


    The atmosphere of the office suddenly tightened, and the dissatisfaction was surging. At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and the cosine flashed to one side, making a gesture of please.


    "Happy new year, everyone." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. He looked around and gave Huo Wanrou a positive look. He opened a chair and sat down. He made a gesture backward. Cosine immediately sent the document in his hand to the present shareholders. "I believe everyone will like the new year''s gift."


    Shareholders doubtfully picked up and looked, one by one were wide eyed, incredible, Huo tingshen has occupied 75% of the company''s shares?


    "Pa!" Huo Haoyan threw the document to the ground and sneered, "just make a few pieces of paper to fool me?"

 Chapter 156

    "Welcome to lawyers to find loopholes." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows, glanced at the shareholders present, and said with a smile, "but I believe the eyes of the masses are bright."


    Huo''s group has changed. Unlike Huo Haoyan''s anger, most people in the company are very happy. They expect huoting to develop Huo''s group as magnificent as H & C, and they can also share a share.


    "You''ll regret it." Huo Haoyan slammed the door and left.


    Huo Ting deep mouth with a sneer: "wait and see."


    Just left Huoshi group, Ann''s phone call came in: "I go to accompany Chen Lan to do birth inspection, lunch you eat."


    The hospital is really a magical place, which can naturally accommodate the beginning and end of life together.


    "Tired or not?" An holds Chen Lan to sit down, puts the hand on her stomach, feels the small foot ya to kick vigorously, laughs a way, "now so mischievous, in the future has you to be annoyed."


    Chen Lan''s eyes are gentle, her hands are on her stomach for five months, and her face radiates the holy radiance of becoming a mother.


    "Little, I want to go to the toilet." Chen Lan is embarrassed.


    Ann knew that the pregnant woman had frequent urination, so she quickly helped her up: "there are more than a dozen people in front of us, we have time."


    Chen Lan moves clumsily day by day. An leans against the wall of the corridor and waits for her. Suddenly, a familiar figure comes. Before the person arrives, the cold air has come.


    "Are you sick?" Mu Tianyi looks at an carefully.


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and she lost her white eyes in the past: "when we meet for the first time in the new year, will you curse me like this?"


    "Sorry, I thought..."


    "Chen Lan came for a pregnancy test." An opens his mouth way, she looks at Mu Tianyi, "child five months, very healthy."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes are complicated. Without waiting for him to speak, Chen Lan has pushed out the door: "little, just now the little villain kicked me again, you don''t know him..."


    Her words in see Mu Tianyi moment stiff in the throat, for a while, just dry say hello: "good coincidence."


    A small voice in my heart said: "baby, this is daddy, isn''t it handsome and cool?"


    So, mommy has a good eye.


    The atmosphere between the three suddenly became a bit awkward, or Chen Lan broke the silence: "we should go to the queue."


    Looking at the quantity still left, Mu Tianyi suddenly regained his consciousness and unconsciously caught up with her. She just said that the child can already kick?


    Little people kick people in their stomachs?


    "The 30th, Chen Lan."


    Mu Tianyi with the past, just saw Chen Lan holding the stomach into, she walked very slowly, very careful, like fear will bump to the belly of the small point.


    "Don''t you go in and have a look?" An suddenly turns back, the facial expression of Mu Tianyi''s eye ground takes a panoramic view, "already can see small arm crus."


    She was staring at, Mu Tianyi feel a bit embarrassed, he frowned: "I go first."


    "You An Qi''s stamp foot, is about to call him, the corner of the eye''s remaining light glimpses Chen Lan to have already come out, hurried forward to hold her, worry a way, "are you ok?"


    Chen Lan nodded: "OK."


    Calm mouth sour, former Chen Lan just appearance quiet, every mouth can make people gape.


    Two people tacit understanding did not mention Mu Tianyi, to the hospital door, Ann''s wrist was pinched by Chen Lan a pain, along her line of sight, Mu Tianyi standing in front of the car.


    "I''ll take you back." He said.


    An Gang helps Chen Lan to get on the car, and is about to go around to the other side. Suddenly, "ah ah," his figure is about to fall. Fortunately, Mu Tianyi has a sharp eye and a quick hand and holds her in time.


    "The high heels are stuck." She said darkly, holding the door in one hand and bending over to reach it.


    Mu Tianyi saw this, squatted down, ready to help, an scared to get out of the way, barefoot standing on the road: "I''ll do it myself."


    "Get in the car." Mu Tianyi tugs hard, pulls out her shoes and hands them to her.


    I thought it was just the last episode, but I didn''t expect it to set off a huge wave.


    There is an explosive news on the Internet that Huo tingshen''s girlfriend an has a lot to do with the underworld Prince Mu Tianyi. An may be pregnant, but the child''s father is unknown.


    There are several high-definition photos under the eye-catching title, one is at the gate of the pregnancy examination office, the other is at the gate of the hospital. I have to say that the angles of these photos are very good. In the photos, Mu Tianyi is affectionate and charming.


    "Bad!" Ann exclaimed, heard the door being pushed open, and jumped up from the sofa. Huo tingshen came in with a blue face.


    She twisted her fingers: "the newspapers are full of nonsense."


    Huo tingshen didn''t look at her either. He took off his coat, threw it on the bed and went straight into the bathroom. The "click" of the door was very light, but it was like a heavy hammer hitting on Anshan.


    She froze there, a blank in her mind. If Huo tingshen believed it, she should have a big fight with her. If she didn''t believe it, why was she so indifferent?


    "Court deep --" she knocked on the bathroom door, responding to her only "Hua Hua" sound of water.


    He didn''t open the door. She kept waiting outside until her legs were numb. Huo tingshen pulled the door out. The soft texture of her pajamas rubbed Ann''s fingertips and penetrated with cold. She couldn''t help but shrunk and looked at him eagerly: "tingshen, I..."


    Words did not export, Huo tingshen has left indifferently.


    Ann looks down at her bare feet. She sucks her nose wrongly. He is really angry, so he disdains to be angry with her.


    Huo tingshen is sitting on the bed reading a book, the side of handsome is taking estrangement and indifference.


    It''s her fault that bothers him.


    Ann gritted her teeth, turned and walked towards the bed: "tingshen, that day was because..."


    "Pa!"


    He turned off the light, and the room fell into darkness. Ann stood by the bed and looked at Huo tingshen, who had been lying down. Her tears were falling down. She sniffed very loudly, but Huo tingshen didn''t pay any attention to it, and soon she gave out a long breath, as if she was asleep.


    Ann opens her mouth, tears fall in, bitter.


    She carefully opened the quilt and went in. She angrily turned her back to Huo tingshen. What''s the matter? He''s the president of H & C, and he doesn''t even have the least judgment?


    Chen Lan is pregnant and he doesn''t know. Even if she is taken advantage of by the paparazzi, it''s OK for him to get angry when he comes back. What is cold violence?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more angry she was. "So" turned around and reached out to poke huoting deep, but her fingers faltered in the void, and she still didn''t come back.


    When she felt the mattress tremble, she closed her eyes nervously. When it was quiet, she slowly opened her eyes. She found that Huo Ting turned over deeply. Now she was facing her, and her breath was clear and audible.


    "Hello?" Ann forgot to be angry, forgot to be angry, whispered his name, "Huo tingshen?"


    But the other side slept sweetly without any response.


    Ann curls her mouth and closes her eyes reluctantly, but she is not used to it without a person''s embrace. She always feels chilly in the quilt.


    "Huo tingshen?"


    She called his name again to make sure he was really asleep. She rubbed against him very carefully. She rubbed against him again when he was not found.


    "Well --"


    Huo Ting heaved a deep breath. An''s body was stiff. The whole person seemed to be enchanted and didn''t dare to move.


    For a long time, the surrounding area was quiet again. He rolled his eyes angrily. This guy didn''t forget to fight against her even when he was asleep.


    Ann rubbed again and moved slowly until her back was close to his chest. She couldn''t sleep without him.


    She closed her eyes, then opened them again, pulled his arm and held it in her arms. Then she went to sleep contentedly.


    In the chaos, she thought, habit is a terrible thing.


    In the dark, Huo tingshen, who was supposed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. There was no sleepiness in his cool eyes. He pulled the corner of his mouth, tightened his arm, turned around, put his hands around his waist, and murmured: "I didn''t mean to..."


    "Idiot." The man sighs helplessly and presses the person in his arms towards his chest. His plush head sticks to his chest like a spring vine, which stirs his skin.


    The next day was Sunday. Ann remembered what happened yesterday and woke up early. But Huo Ting woke up earlier than her. Half of the bed was cold.


    Ann sighed dejectedly, pulled Huo tingshen''s pillow and held it in her arms. There was his own flavor on it: "what are you thinking?"


    This time, she knew what killing was.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly rang. Ann stretched out a hand to touch it and said, "who is that?"


    "Tut Tut, so sad." Ye Shaotang''s voice came from his mobile phone, "has he been abandoned by Huo tingshen? It doesn''t matter, man. You can take it at any time. "


    Ann lifted the quilt, sat on the bed and said, "crazy!"


    In the morning, she can''t find pleasure for her. The key is that she thinks that what ye Shaotang said has three points of truth. She seems to have been abandoned by Huo tingshen.


    What a painful understanding!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone rings again, and Ann grabs her hair impatiently: "ye Shaotang!"


    "It''s me." Huo Ting deep light way.


    "What can I do for you?" said Ann


    With that, she would like to bite off her tongue, he can also find her if he has nothing to do, it seems that she does not want to answer his phone.


    "Nothing." Huo tingshen''s phone hung up.


    "Hello? Hello Ann sprang to the bed with a cry, "heaven will kill me!"


    He just called. Maybe it''s a reconciliation? But now she just messed it up.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An stares at the three words that keep jumping. She connects the phone like a slow camera and says, "ye Shaotang, you''d better have something urgent."


    An hour later, the sullen Ming Huang sports car stopped at the most prosperous street of a city. An looked out and asked, "are you sure?"


    Ye Shaotang is in a hurry. He likes a girl and wants to give her a dress to please him. It is said that the girl''s figure and temperament are very similar to Ann''s, so he asked her to help him try on the dress.


    Without waiting for Ann to refuse, he put pressure on her with more than 20 years of childhood and happiness of his life, forcing her to come, to come.


    "Yes." Ye Shaotang looked at her with a flash of sadness.


    "Whose girl''s eyes are so bad." Ann mumbled and pushed open the door to get off.


    When Ann and ye Shaotang came in, a shop assistant immediately welcomed them: "the dress you ordered is in the VIP room. Please follow me."


    Ye Shaotang waved his hand and sat on the sofa in a trance. For a long time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message: done.

 Chapter 157

    "Good eye." Ann came out with her skirt and turned around in front of Ye Shaotang. "It looks very expensive. It''s really expensive."


    The dream blue fishtail dress outlines Ann''s exquisite figure, with the delicate clavicle exposed from the shoulder collar. The black long spread down, just like a beautiful princess in a fairy tale. People can''t help but want to hold all the beautiful things in front of her.


    "Not good?" Ann reached out and waved in front of Ye Shaotang. "Don''t worry. Although you are a little unreliable, you look pretty. If the girl doesn''t look inside, you will catch her..."


    "It''s better not to say it." Ye Shaotang didn''t have a good way. He took out his mobile phone and raised it up to 45 degrees. "Come on, childhood sweetheart, leave a souvenir."


    "Boring." Ann curls her lips, but she still cooperates to put out a "V".


    Ye Shaotang''s other hand crept to the back and was ready to put it on her shoulder. But as soon as he took action, he felt two invisible ice skates flying over her, fast and ruthlessly stabbing at the most vulnerable nerve.


    He shivered, obediently took back his fingers, and took a picture, which made him feel that the skate "whoosh" pulled back.


    An Hun didn''t realize the thrill that happened to ye Shaotang. She got up and turned around 360 degrees: "no problem? Then I''ll change it! "


    With that, she ran to the box with her skirt. Just now, how did she feel the deep breath of Huo Ting? But she couldn''t find it again. "Is there an illusion?"


    Anxiously, an came home to see that Uncle Li had already started to arrange lunch. He thought "terrible" and stammered: "young master, he, he''s back?"


    "Not long after you went out, he came back." Uncle Li respectfully said, "young master is in the bedroom."


    An "Deng Deng" ran upstairs, pushed open the bedroom door, and looked at Huo Ting deeply. Only then did he realize that his behavior was too abnormal. In many cases, the abnormality represented a guilty conscience.


    If Huo tingshen knew that she and ye Shaotang were going out to try on the dress, would he have eaten her raw?


    "Where have you been?" Ann whispered. She went over with her fingers clenched, ready to be questioned or ignored.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her and gave her the invitation on the table. Ann doubtfully took it. It was the invitation for the first anniversary celebration of an''s hot spring hotel.


    It''s written that the special invitation to the horting club is with Ann.


    "Will you go?" Ann asked, looking up.


    Recently, rumors on the Internet and newspapers are getting more and more intense. She and he are cooking on hot oil, staring at everything they say and do.


    "Look at the time." Hortensen lost three words to her.


    Ann bit her lips and sat on the bed dejectedly. She became strange to him. She was not used to it and didn''t like it.


    Moreover, Huo tingshen seems to be more and more busy. Every night, she has gone to bed before he comes back. In the morning, she doesn''t wake up and he leaves again.


    "Chen Lan, I think it''s very serious this time." Now I''d rather he had a big fight with me


    After hearing an''s complaint, Chen Lan laughs. She seems to be eating and talking intermittently.


    Ann and other anxious, just listen to her smile: "such a thing, rolling sheets not solved?"


    "He ignored me." Ann felt aggrieved. Before, Huo tingshen was very energetic, but now she was cold.


    But now although they sleep in the same bed, although she will try to rub into his arms, but they are limited to this, no more intimate behavior.


    "Everyone has aesthetic fatigue, so does going to bed." Chen Lan swallowed the last orange, seriously suggested, "but I have a way to ensure that it is effective."


    In the evening, Ann took the express and went upstairs stealthily. After locking the bedroom door, she opened the box with a red face. She picked up the poor thing with little cloth with two fingers, and her heart thumped.


    "Chen Lan, is that exaggeration?"


    "Honey, the choice is in your hands."


    After hanging up the phone, she felt at ease. At night, she heard the sound of a car driving into the yard. An Jiling covered the box and stuffed it into the wardrobe. She took a deep breath and patted her face with both hands: "calm down."


    Don''t worry, Huo Ting didn''t see the clue. She showed her feet first.


    In the end, Ann didn''t have the courage to put on the underwear called "three flowers" and silently endure Huo tingshen''s indifference.


    The next day, Chen Lan asked her out for coffee.


    "We''re about to come to the end." Ann stirs the coffee, her bright little face is covered with a layer of sadness.


    Chen Lan pinched a piece of dim sum and ate it in small mouthfuls. After wiping her fingers, she shook her head and said calmly: "Huo tingshen won''t agree."


    That guy is as smart as a fox. He has already pinched ANN to death. How can he end up with her.


    Ann sighed: "forget it, I don''t want to."


    The anniversary of the hotel is on schedule.


    "Thank you." Ann appeared at the door of the hotel with Huo tingshen''s arm. Anyway, he came.


    There is an arched door decorated with flowers at the door. The red carpet extends from the door all the way in. There are many luxury cars outside. All the people named in city a are here. In addition, many reporters are here.


    Ann is surprised that the company has developed so well? The annual meeting is so grand.


    They stood together and immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. The reporter handed the microphone to them with shining eyes and said eagerly: "Miss Sheng Chuan''an and Mu Shao had an ambiguous relationship before, but now they are getting back together?"


    The reporter''s voice is very high, and all around him is quiet. Ann takes Huo tingshen''s arm tightly. Will he leave in a rage?


    "I believe you will have your own judgment. Don''t you need me to say more?" Huo tingshen''s cold air scattered all over the body and forced the reporter who wanted to come forward.


    Ann couldn''t figure out Huo tingshen''s mind. She felt like 15 buckets of water.


    Just at this time, there is a commotion at the door. Anyinyue hears Mu Tianyi''s name and follows her reputation. She suddenly stares at Chen Lan.


    Chen Lan, who has a big stomach, comes slowly with Mu Tianyi in his arm, and attracts many people''s eyes in an instant.


    "They?" Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. The plot changed too fast for her to adapt.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "not happy?"


    An man''s heart is happy for Chen Lan, but he doesn''t notice the chill on the man''s face: "happy, of course I''m happy."


    So happy, she let go of Huo tingshen''s hand and ran towards them, standing in front of Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi: "are you together? How wonderful


    Her voice trembled with joy. When she heard the reporter''s ears, it immediately changed, and the flash flashed "click click".


    Mu Tianyi has a new love, two women fight on the spot! Explosive news!


    Huo Ting''s face is livid. He strides over and takes an into his arms. Void and Mu Tianyi exchange a look. They protect each other. One of them faces the reporter and Chen Lan speaks.


    "Before small accompany me and Tianyi to do birth examination, was someone took a picture, cause misunderstanding, I am deeply sorry." Chen Lan Ying Ying a smile, stretched out a hand to pinch the cheek of pinch an, raised voice, "sorry dear."


    Ann''s eyes are still puzzled, but she smiles: "so I decided to be your child''s godmother."


    There was a lot of laughter at the scene, and the rumor that had been noisy for many days was soon dispersed.


    Before the official start of the annual meeting, several people dealt with the reporters for a while and went backstage.


    An grabs Chen Lan and can''t wait to say, "you''ve got to see the moon coming. Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Chen Lan lowers her head to drink water, and her eyes turn lonely, but soon she is full of determination.


    Even if the time is short, even if the warmth is deceptive, she is willing to, at least, let the baby in her stomach spend more time with her father.


    "Hello Allen flashed in wearing a pink suit, motioned to his assistant to put things away, and gave a charming smile. "Now you can start to put on makeup."


    An Leng for a while, see Chen Lan: "you want to put on makeup? Why? "


    Chen Lan said, and elegant smile, "tonight''s celebration there is a show, we should play."


    Allen nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, I will draw you as beautiful as heaven, close to Fan Bingbing."


    Ann always feels that something is wrong, but before she can figure it out, she has been coaxed by Chen Lan and Allen into pressing on the chair. Looking at her face in the mirror, she is a little puzzled.


    Just after putting on make-up, someone came in holding a huge box. Many heart-shaped bubbles were painted on the pink box, which immediately warmed people''s hearts. When the box was opened, the gorgeous dress lit up the whole room.


    That dress, impressively before ye Shaotang dragged her to try that, let her wear this dress show?


    "No! No way Ann''s head shakes like a rattle. Are you kidding? She''s never been through such a thing. Maybe she''ll fall off the runway, OK?


    "Idiot." Huo tingshen came in and kneaded her hair. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ann looks puzzled, these days, he ignored her, today suddenly appeared a love show?


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tell everyone you''re my man." Huo tingshen gently kisses her forehead, and her smile turns all living beings upside down, "so that no one will miss her."


    Ann blushed and glared at him, but under Huo tingshen''s burning eyes, she bit her lip and nodded: "just listen to you."


    Ellen pointed over the orchid and said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo, can we change our clothes?"


    "All right."


    When the music started, Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and appeared on the specially built red T-stage. The two beautiful men and women appeared. The scene was silent, followed by endless applause and screams, as if to lift the whole roof.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "If Huo Shao''s side is me, I will die happily."


    "Cut, look, look... Ann''s clothes are customized by Dior..."


    Ann stepped on the high-heeled shoes of 12 cm, most of her weight depended on Huo tingshen, and her nervous heart seemed to jump out of her mouth.


    Huo Ting held Ann''s hand quietly and said in a low voice: "this time will be the rehearsal of marriage."


    Ann''s face turned red when she heard the words. Fortunately, the light would not be seen. However, after listening to Huo tingshen''s words, she unconsciously added that she and his wedding


    "Well, how do I think Ann''s eyes are shining? Crying? " Chen Lan bumped Allen: "is your make-up OK?"


    "Don''t worry, even if she cries into Meng Jiangnu, she won''t take off her make-up."

 Chapter 158

    In the evening, they didn''t go home. The spa hotel left the most luxurious suite. The rose petals were sprinkled from the door to the bed. The fragrant taste was sweet and tired of the whole world.


    "Put me down." An Chen''s strange way.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and said: "don''t let go!"


    "Click!"


    Anxin dirty suddenly tight, alert to look around, looked up at Huo tingshen: "did you hear any strange sound?"


    "You''re too nervous." Huo tingshen joked that Chong''an winked and walked over quietly, "it''s very


    He opened the cupboard door, and Carol and Allen rolled out, holding a video recorder and a mobile phone.


    "You..." Ann was startled to see their faces and the things in her hands. Her small face turned green. She called Huo tingshen''s name and said, "throw them out!"


    "You''re going to kill your ass!" cried Alan


    Horting gave a deep and light glance, Carol shivered, pulled Allen, rolled out at a speed faster than the platinum member, and slammed the door.


    An anxiously inspected all the things with doors, cupboards, cabinets and bathrooms. Finally, he was lying on the carpet and under the examination bed. After repeatedly confirming that there was no problem, he took a long breath from sitting on the carpet.


    "Take a bath." Horting took her hand, put it on her mouth and gave it a kiss. "There''s a gift for you."


    Ann''s eyes brightened and grabbed his clothes: "look at the presents first."


    After a series of surprises and scares today, she still can''t help looking forward to it. She seems to have a little hand scratching in her heart.


    "Are you sure you want to see it now?" Huo Ting squinted deeply. Seeing an''s solemn nod, he squinted and pointed to the bed, "in the quilt."


    Ann was dazzled by joy. She didn''t find the fox like smile in the man''s eyes. She jumped up, lifted the quilt, and saw the thing on the sheet. Her cheek suddenly rolled hot: "you..."


    She had hidden it. How could she be here


    That''s right. On the big bed of the room, there are her interesting underwear hidden at home. The pink color is in sharp contrast to the bright red rose petals.


    "I like this style." Huo Ting deep in her neck back breath, ambiguous way, "wear to show me."


    Ann head shaking rattle like: "these are Chen Lan''s ideas, you, you can''t seriously."


    She is shy and easy to cut.


    "I want to see it." He kept blowing hot air around her neck, rubbing against her back, "little"


    "... good." Ann''s cheeks are red and bleeding.


    Huo tingshen put his backhand on the back of his head and watched Ann enter the bathroom with her clothes. Satisfied, he hooked the corner of his mouth and sent a text message to Chen Lan: "I''m very satisfied."


    Chen Lan glanced at the message and shrugged. She went downstairs to see Mu Tianyi sitting in the living room. She was surprised and said, "why haven''t you gone yet?"


    After the banquet, Mu Tianyi wants to send her back. Out of selfishness, she doesn''t refuse.


    At this moment, he was sitting quietly in the living room, and his heart was warm, but she was not so sad when she thought that people would always leave.


    "Find a servant to take care of you." Mu Tianyi said, he took out a bank card and put it on the coffee table, "the password is your birthday."


    Chen Lan walked slowly with her stomach, picked up the bank card and pasted it on her belly. She said softly and seriously, "baby, we won''t be starved to death."


    "Call me if you need anything."


    Mu Tianyi face embarrassed, picked up the coat to leave, heard the sound of the car starting outside, Chen Lan very hard to pull the corners of the mouth, stroking the stomach: "baby, daddy left."


    People can''t be greedy. That''s good.


    Chen Lan comforts herself by stroking her stomach.


    Moonlight, through the thin curtains shine in, and the only indoor bedside lamp into a glow.


    As he reclined on the bed and heard the bathroom door click open, horting opened his eyes and his heart beat a few times.


    In the past year, he has seen all kinds of peace, soft, coquettish, bright and sad. Every kind of beauty makes him taste.


    But in front of me, it''s totally different from each other, extremely gorgeous and charming.


    The material of this suit is very few and very simple. There are only three flowers in the top and bottom of the body covering the three key positions. The ribbon binding the flowers is pressed on the white skin. The bright color contrast stimulates Huo tingshen''s senses.


    An Guang steps on the petals, and the whole figure is carved from jade, with a soft luster, just like the legendary Mountain Ghost.


    Her steps are easy, petals gently tremble, with a bit of desire to return, to refuse to meet the shame.


    "Come here." Huo tingshen sat up straight and waved to her. His voice had become hoarse. "Sit here."


    Ann felt like she was walking in a bath. Her skin and blood would be burned dry. She bit her lips uneasily and didn''t know where to put her hands.


    "Ah


    She was so nervous that she tripped on her left foot and threw herself into horting''s deep arms and overwhelmed him.


    "I, I..." Ann stammered and wanted to turn over, but he held his fingers tightly. During the struggle, the three little flowers moved their position, and huoting had a clear view of the most beautiful place.


    The body turns over, she has already exchanged the position with Huo tingshen, he is up, she is down.


    "Today, you are beautiful." Huo Ting deeply kisses her, two people already so intimate, on the bed, little wife still so shy.


    An shudders and stretches his body, his arms twining around Huo tingshen''s neck like a vine with flowers.


    The next day, the major mainstream media and magazines in a city published the love show of Huo tingshen and an on the anniversary celebration of the hotel. In the photo, they were perfect match for each other.


    "Bitch! Bitch In the dark corner, the woman who criticizes her head rubs the newspaper in her hand, falls to the ground and gnashes her teeth, "Huo tingshen, you are mine! It''s mine


    She suddenly rushed to the door, desperately beat the broken wooden door, yelled: "I promise you! I promise


    A pair of black leather shoes appeared in front of her. The owner of the shoes laughed: "it would have been better if I had promised."


    The sun rises, the golden sun sprinkles into every corner of the city, sneaks into the room covered with petals, shining, like a playful girl.


    Huo tingshen holds one hand behind his head and quietly looks at his sleeping little wife. His heart is full and warm.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Huo." He gave her a slight shave on the nose.


    "Don''t make trouble..." an mumbled. He touched Huo tingshen''s waist with his right hand and rubbed his head in his arms. "Mrs. Huo is so tired."


    Perhaps the effect of that dress was too magical. Horting held her in his arms and asked for it. He almost "made" it all night.


    Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing: "you dare to seduce me."


    "Don''t say it!" Ann suddenly opened his eyes, blushed and warned him, "otherwise, otherwise I will ignore you."


    Last night, Ann had a cramp in her head. Huo tingshen had decided to take a bath and go to bed. She was lying on the bed and was not afraid of death. She said, "Oh, this is very tiring."


    Doubting Mr. Huo''s ability, of course, ended miserably. After being pressed to do it with various postures, an was as soft as a snake without bones, but still couldn''t figure out how to say what he didn''t do?


    She arched in huoting''s deep arms, closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Her bright red lips pursed slightly, like a morning glory that hasn''t bloomed yet.


    "There''s a phone call. We''re going to the old house this morning." "I''ll be late if I don''t get up again," Huo tingshen''s voice sounded above his head


    An Leng for two or three seconds, a Gulu sat up, waiting for her to change clothes in a hurry, dragging Huo tingshen out of the door, it was half an hour later, she looked at the time and asked: "do we want to call first?"


    "No need." Huo Ting deep light way.


    An helplessly pursed her lips, inadvertently looked up at the scenery outside, suddenly eyes a tight, exclaimed: "Ji Meixin!"


    Just waiting for the red light, Huo tingshen looked out along her line of sight. In the early morning, the road was empty, and there was no one at all.


    "She was wearing a red coat just now." Ann Road, she lies on the window to look carefully when the person disappeared.


    "You were probably too tired last night to rest well, so you had hallucinations." Huo tingshen "pitifully" rubbed an''s hair and said tenderly, "let''s take it easy tonight."


    "... you!" Ann''s face turned red. She felt the blood all over her head. She hummed twice and refused to pay attention to Huo tingshen. She was a big sex wolf.


    Seeing the worry on his little wife''s face receding, Huo tingshen looked out of the window, and an imperceptible sneer came back?


    Good, good.


    When they arrived at the old house, Huo Wanrou had already arrived early. Seeing ANN, she took her hand and joked: "I can see the news. Tut Tut, it''s a good match."


    "Aunt." Ann blushed and apologized, "I''m sorry we''re late."


    Huo Wanrou very magnanimous waved: "it doesn''t matter, I understand."


    Although they have lived together for a long time, she knows her nephew very well.


    Ann blushed and looked down at her toes. She wanted to find a hole in the ground


    "This chain is too bright for me. It''s just right for you." Huo Wanrou joked, but still took out a colorful bracelet, ready to tie in Ann''s hand.


    But when I came near, I saw her white wrist and said with a smile, "it seems that someone has the same mind as me."


    From the corner of her eyes, Huo Wanrou glanced at Ann''s colorful gold bracelet. Several pictures flashed in her mind: "how can I seem to have seen it..."


    "What did you say, aunt?" Ann wondered.


    "Nothing." Huo Wanrou said with a smile, "in the future, tingshen will bully you. Just come to me."


    Ann nods hard and stares at Huo tingshen secretly. Now she has allies.


    Huo Ting''s mouth is so crooked. She''s such a silly girl. Can her aunt manage the affairs in their room?


    At this time, ah Qing helped Huo tingshen down the stairs. Although the operation was successful, it hurt his vitality after all. His spirit was not as good as before, and his broad clothes were empty.


    "Sit down." Huo Zhenting sat down.


    Tian Yunyue has already moved out. It''s a rare kindness at home, but as soon as the food is served here, Huo Haoyan brings Lin Miaomiao to the door.


    "No one seems to welcome me." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the housekeeper next to him. "Don''t you add bowls and chopsticks for us?"


    The atmosphere on the dining table suddenly cooled, and dangerous undercurrent rolled in the air.

 Chapter 159

    "It wasn''t very lively just now?" Huo Haoyan narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he had two poisonous snakes in his eyes.


    When he entered the courtyard, he heard the laughter in the living room, and his anger and hatred poured in. Together with their mother and son, huoting was driven out of the house, and huoting became a sweet cake.


    Huo Zhenting said, "ah Qing, take two sets of chopsticks."


    Huo Haoyan opened his chair and sat down. Lin Miaomiao sat down next to Huo tingshen. Huo Wanrou''s eyelids jumped and sat down first. He said with a smile, "this is the place to serve. It''s not good to meet you later."


    Lin Miaomiao''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance and sat beside Huo Wanrou with a black face.


    "Dad, Huoshi group has been controlled by tingshen." Huo Haoyan leaned back on his chair and said angrily, "I''m bored recently. I want to go to Southeast Asia."


    Huo Zhenting''s chopsticks in his hand: "wait until the child falls to the ground."


    Southeast Asia?


    Huo Ting squints deeply. Huo Haoyan is crazy about Huo group. He is very clear. He was furious a few days ago. Now he can take the initiative to leave a city calmly.


    And the old man has a strange attitude.


    "I listen to Dad." Huo Haoyan was in a good mood, and he gave Lin Miaomiao a dish. "You should give me a fat son as soon as possible."


    A few days ago, Huo Haoyan and Lin Miaomiao held a wedding ceremony, which was low-key and almost shabby. Strangely, according to Lin Miaomiao''s character, they didn''t cry.


    "The spirit of the old man seems to be worse than last time." Security Road, for a while did not hear the response, side look at him, "what do you think?"


    Horting held the steering wheel tightly: "find mom first."


    "We''ll find it." Ann whispered.


    Two people car into the yard, Uncle Li has met out, looked at Huo tingshen, eyes turned to an: "young lady, miss an is coming."


    An yuan, miss an.


    "Do you have mine?"


    An enters the door to see an yuan sitting on the sofa, surprised way: "how did you come?"


    "Pa!"


    Anyuan took a look at her, took out a box from her bag and threw it on the coffee table. She didn''t have a good way: "it''s cheaper for you."


    Ann is at a loss. She can''t figure out what medicine she sells in the gourd. She takes it up and opens it doubtfully. It''s a pair of Sapphire Earrings.


    She remembers that this is Anyuan''s favorite jewelry. How could she bring it to her?


    When things are weird, there are always demons.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Anyuan was a little uncomfortable. She lowered her head and drank a few water before she said with a straight face, "I don''t have much money, I can only afford this... Besides, I don''t care about you taking Dad!"


    Looking at an yuan with a twisted face on the other side, she couldn''t laugh or cry when settling down. She pushed Huo tingshen, who had been watching coldly: "you go upstairs first."


    "Good." Horting kneaded Ann''s waist and turned away.


    In his territory, I don''t expect Anyuan to make any trouble.


    Sure enough, Huo tingshen just left. An yuan took a long breath and glanced at an: "dead girl, it''s a good life."


    Why did she marry a son of a bitch like Li Sheng!


    "What are you doing here?" Ann was more puzzled and asked directly, "as long as it''s not too much, I''ll think about it."


    An yuan and Li Sheng are already in a situation of divorce. They think life is not so good.


    "I see." An yuan suddenly stares at an''s eyes and says word by word, "you are my aunt''s daughter."


    At ease, she eloped with a mysterious man in those years. Later, she took back a baby girl. She soon died of depression. This is a pain that she can''t touch when settling down. She only knew it last night.


    Dad told her.


    Ann was silent for a long time. She looked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    Take away your father''s love for so many years.


    The air in the living room trembles gently, like water ripples, to Anyuan''s body and to Anyuan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t hate you that much at first." Anyuan suddenly laughed, at that time she also wanted to be a good sister, "but my father is always so concerned about you, so hurt you, my heart is not balanced!"


    In addition, Jiao Hongyan has always said that an is a wild fox, so she hates her more and more.


    "Sorry." Ann got up and sat down beside her, took the initiative to hold her behind her, whispered, "elder sister."


    An yuan''s body trembles, embraces an and answers gently.


    The knot that she thought would never die was untied. An yuan put the eardrop on an''s ear with her own hands, and the sapphire was shining.


    "This is my last possession." Anyuan said with a smile, "I''m going to ask you for a meal in the future."


    Ann chuckled, "can I say no?"


    "No conscience!"


    In the study, Huo tingshen opens the company''s e-mail, picks up the urgent reply, and is about to inform cosine to arrange a video conference. Ann pushes the door in and jumps like a little rabbit.


    "So happy?" He fished the rabbit into his arms and gave her a kiss on the cheek


    Ann buried her face in Huo tingshen''s neck. After a while, she whispered, "I have reconciled with an yuan."


    In the future, she will not have to go home for fear of causing family disputes. She will also have a sister in the future.


    This kind of feeling is very wonderful. It''s like walking with a huge stone on her back for more than 20 years. Originally, she thought that she would continue to walk with it for the rest of her life, but suddenly someone rescued her, and she was very happy and relaxed.


    Listen to Ann said the whole thing, Huo tingshen also laughed: "silly girl."


    According to the rules, three days later, Ann takes Huo tingshen home to see an Zhen.


    But in the morning, she and Huo tingshen went out with their presents. When they saw the person in black sunglasses No. 100, they frowned.


    "Miss, we are here to meet you." Lingdang ran over happily, and stopped at an meter away by huoting''s chilly eyes. She respectfully said, "please let Miss and uncle get on the bus."


    "I''m in a hurry to get home. I don''t have time." Ann said unhappily.


    Lingdang said with a smile, "Mr. an''s family are all in the castle. It''s just you and Mr. Huo."


    The mighty motorcade left Huo''s villa and went directly to the castle. Leaning in Huo Ting''s deep arms, they were very uneasy: "do you feel strange?"


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth." The man said calmly.


    When she arrived at the castle, Ann couldn''t wait to find her father, but after a round of searching, there was no one. Then lingdang faltered: "Miss, we can''t help it either."


    The owner himself ordered that Ann should be brought back, otherwise they would not come back.


    An Qi brain Ren Er pain: "court deep, let''s go."


    "Xiao, the adoptive father is waiting for you. Go in." Mu Tianyi''s voice was a little weak, and his face was pale. He looked as if he would fall down at any time.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and held his little wife''s hand: "I''ll go with you."


    It seems that today is a grand banquet.


    "Leave Huo tingshen and marry Tianyi." Mu Tian Lengleng Road, the whole hall is chilly, the air also seems to be frozen into pieces, a touch, is "click click" sound.


    Ann frowned, just about to open his mouth, was pulled behind by Huo tingshen, calmly looked at the past: "impossible."


    Mu Tian doesn''t pay attention to Huo Ting all the time. Seeing an Ni Wai him, she only thinks that the freshness has passed. She will still follow her own arrangement and marry Mu Tianyi. Unexpectedly, the two people made a show in public yesterday, and Mu Tianyi kept the news secret.


    "You can''t afford to fight against the Mu family." Mu Tian cold way, sharp vision like a knife fly to Huo Ting deep.


    However, Huo tingshen has been standing steadily, his eyes did not hide, which makes Mu Tian angry and can not help but appreciate. This character is different from Huo Zhenting''s coward.


    "What do you get out of it?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "you are not an omnipotent God, and ANN is not a puppet manipulated by others. In the end, you just push her farther and farther away."


    Mu Tian stares at Huo tingshen, pauses and changes his tone: "let me help you. The child born by an must be mu."


    This time, without waiting for Huo tingshen to speak, Ann stood up. She stared at Mu Tian: "what qualifications do you have to say such words?"


    "I''m your father." He said faintly.


    Ann laughed: "did you support me? Took care of me? When my mother died of depression, I dare to ask my father, "where are you?"


    But it only provided one sperm, and now it''s time to control her life?


    "I''m not a mother. I won''t let my happiness be ruined by you." An Lengleng way, she holds Huo tingshen''s hand, "we go, never come again."


    Before, although she didn''t open her mouth to call her father, she was slowly accepting it in her heart, but now, these ideas collapse in an instant.


    "You are so high up, just keep on high up." Ann left her last word and left without looking back.


    Mu Tianyi hesitated a little, sent them out, went to the palace gate, he said: "little, you misunderstood the adoptive father."


    He always felt that his adoptive father just wanted her to be soft and say something nice, and then it was over.


    "I don''t want to talk about him." An light way, see his facial expression is extremely bad, ask a way, "are you sick?"? Is the spirit so bad? "


    Lingdang said: "the boss has been executed the family law."


    "Shut up Mu Tianyi a cold past, bell quickly lowered his head, dare not say more.


    When settling down, his face was livid: "too much! How could he... "


    "I''ll take care of things here." Mu Tian Yi Road, see Huo Ting deep Mou color deep, smile way, "you go back."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Abrupt mobile phone ring interrupted Ann''s words, Chen Lan called, "small, help me --"


    The weak voice came, and there were all kinds of noises in it.


    "We''ll be there in a minute!" An''s face suddenly changed and he looked up at Mu Tianyi, "something happened to Chen Lan!"


    Several people rushed to Chen Lan''s residence. They were shocked by the scene. The furnishings in the room were smashed to pieces. The fish tank fell to the ground. The colorful fish were flapping their tails at this time.


    "Chen Lan?" Ann cried out.

 Chapter 160

    "I, I''m here." Chen Lan came down the stairs with one hand. When she saw them, tears came down and she said, "save my child, my child..."


    "Chen Lan!" An exclaimed, Mu Tianyi had rushed out first.


    "Children, our children..." Chen Lan cried out of breath, "save him."


    Mu Tianyi''s face is iron green, holding Chen Lan''s arm and shaking, his voice is firm: "the child will be OK."


    Huo tingshen directly sits in the driver''s seat. Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan in his arms and sits at the back. Ann helps her wipe her tears with a paper towel. She shivers: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it will be OK."


    Just when Mu Tianyi left with Chen Lan in her arms, she saw the blood drops on the stairs and felt uneasy all the time.


    Chen Lan has been crying, fingers holding Mu Tianyi''s chest clothes, can''t help pleading: "I want him, he already can kick me..."


    "I promise." He said in a deep voice, with a dangerous murderous air in his eyes.


    To the hospital, Chen Lan was quickly pushed into the operating room, which has long been ready for obstetrics and Gynecology authority.


    "Boss, I found out." Lingdang came in a hurry and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Chen Lin took people to do it. She said that Miss Chen Lan had lost her face."


    "Chen Lin? The face of the Chen family? " Mu Tianyi gave a cold smile, his eyes flashed bloodthirsty.


    Lingdang can''t help shivering. The last time I saw the boss with such an expression, it was when Sanya knew that the young lady had been kidnapped. It was too scary.


    The red indicator light in the operating room is amazing. Ann grabs the clothes on her chest and dares not blink her eyes. The child will move. She must be safe.


    An hour later, the nurse pushed Chen Lan out and saw her still bulging abdomen. Ann''s eyes were sore and she was lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and biting her lips: "great, the baby is safe."


    Huo tingshen patted her on the back: "it''s OK."


    He understood that she thought of their child who had not yet been born, if it had been... Now.


    Make sure Chen Lan is safe, Huo tingshen takes an to leave, and an is always in a low mood.


    "I''ll go to Dad later. He''ll be worried if you do that." "We''re going to have a lot of kids, I promise," he said, reassuring


    Ann knows to take a deep breath: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Water fluttered face, cool penetration of the skin, Ann just feel slowly down the bottom of the heart sad, she tried to pull the corner of the mouth: "to look forward."


    "Don''t push me so fast The woman''s roaring voice came from the bathroom, "the child is mine! It''s mine


    Ann was about to leave when he heard the people inside roar: "Huo Haoyan, are you a pervert?"


    Huo Haoyan? The man inside is... Lin Miaomiao?


    Ann hesitated and was about to leave. Lin Miaomiao opened the door. Her eyes were red as if she had just cried. She didn''t expect to meet Ann. She was stunned and stopped for a few seconds. She stared coldly: "look at my miserable life. I''m very happy, isn''t it?"


    At Mu''s home that time, she saw with her own eyes that Mu Tianyi and an were sent into a room. How did she finally become Chen Lan.


    "You think too much." An light way, wipe hand to prepare to leave, but was Lin Miaomiao a grasp of the arm, had to stop, "what else?"


    Lin Miaomiao held his waist with one hand and stared at the blue and purple of an''s neck. He said bitterly, "if you hadn''t robbed tingshen, how could I have become what I am today?"


    Huo Hao Yan te is a pervert and a madman!


    "That''s it?" Quiet way, in Lin Miaomiao''s surprise, gently break off her fingers, "do it yourself."


    Lin Miaomiao was stunned for a few seconds and roared hysterically: "Huo Haoyan will not let you go! You will be worse than me


    Ann''s heart "clattered" for a while, but the pace did not stop. Seeing Huo tingshen waiting outside, she quickly walked over and said with a smile: "let''s go."


    "Talking to me?" Horting took a deep look at her broken hair.


    "A madman." An Dao, thinking of Lin Miaomiao''s last words, she felt uneasy and said, "do you think Huo Haoyan has a card?"


    Looking back on Lin Miaomiao''s tone, she seems to be very determined.


    "Why do you say that?" Huo Ting squinted deeply. If Huo Haoyan really had a card, why didn''t he take it out when he lost Huo group?


    An stretched his hand to poke Huo tingshen''s chest: "maybe I think too much, how can I believe Lin Miaomiao''s words."


    Huo Ting laughed deeply, didn''t ask much, but didn''t expect the only carelessness in this life, almost destroyed all his happiness.


    Seeing Ann coming back, Ann Zhen couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "the kitchen has been ready for a long time. How can she come back?"


    "It''s normal for young people to be sleepy." Jiao Hongyan smiles.


    Since knowing that an is not an Zhen''s illegitimate daughter, her attitude can be described as a 180 degree turn. An understands this.


    "Where''s my sister?" Ann asked with a smile. She could see clearly. When she heard her address, Ann Zhen''s eyes suddenly lit up. She felt a little sad. She held his hand and said, "my sister and I are well."


    An Zhen nodded: "she took NianWei to go shopping."


    It''s impossible for an yuan to have her own children in her life, so it''s painful to see Huo NianWei who is lively and lovely.


    There is a child at home, the atmosphere is always easy to get lively.


    "There''s still a little time to eat. Go upstairs and have a rest." Jiao Hongyan Road, she looked at an Zhen, and looked at an, some embarrassed way, "your room to clean up again, see like it or not."


    Ann curved her lips and said, "OK."


    She and Huo tingshen went upstairs, pushed open the door, saw the new room and the customized bed and furniture, and couldn''t help curving: "I feel great now."


    "I don''t think it''s good." Huo tingshen suddenly picked up the people around him and said bitterly, "there are so many people who like small, I feel a strong sense of crisis."


    Ann was amused by him, one hand on his neck, one hand on his forehead patted: "so, little comrade, you have to work hard, double good to me."


    "Listen to my wife and follow the organization." Huo tingshen said solemnly.


    Ann was amused by his serious manner and poked his finger at his chest: "wife? Do you look old? "


    "Don''t worry, you''ll always be eighteen."


    The intimate relationship between an and Huo tingshen tells the world that no small shock has taken place in the business district of a city. People who can''t reach H & C all aim at an group to achieve the goal of saving the country.


    An Zhen has some difficulty in dealing with it.


    Therefore, at Huo tingshen''s suggestion, an Yuan plans to enter an group to learn some company business. At the same time, she sends two assistants from H & C to avoid his wife''s worry.


    "Sister, you have no problem." An encouraged an yuan. "Tingshen sent two assistants to help you. If you don''t know anything, just ask them."


    "I''ll try." An Yuandao.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Ann went to the hospital with a thermos bucket. Chen Lan was listening to music for prenatal education. The sun fell from her hair on the quilt. Her quiet and warm side face was unbearable to disturb.


    "What are you doing? Come here Chen Lanchong waved to her, "he likes listening to music very much. He dances excitedly every time."


    Ann put the heat preservation bucket on the table, put her hand on it gently, and glared with joy: "kick me again!"


    That kind of feeling is really amazing, you don''t know his appearance, his gender, but a little kick, opened a magic window.


    "I''ll listen." Ann was excited like a child, and put her ear on Chen Lan''s stomach, "Oh, little thing, I kicked my aunt''s face."


    Chen Lan said: "wrong, it''s aunt, little aunt."


    "That''s right. Mu Tianyi is my brother. Do you think the baby should call me aunt?" Ann said with a smile, and then felt slip of the tongue, carefully look at Chen Lan, "I''m sorry, I..."


    "It''s OK." Chen Lan is not satisfied, but laughed, "now I am very contented."


    Although the relationship with Mu Tianyi is awkward, he will come to sit down when he has time and listen to her talk about some children''s things, which she did not dare to think about before.


    "What''s going on in your house?" Ann asked carefully. According to Huo tingshen''s news, Mu Tianyi made great efforts to clean up.


    Chen Lan sarcastically tugged at the corners of her mouth: "what else can I do? I cry to apologize and beg for mercy. Thinking that I almost lost my child, I really hate that they all die."


    Even if there is no danger, but as long as I think of that day''s helplessness and fear, she will still be afraid of a cold sweat.


    "Knife mouth, bean curd heart." Ann curled her mouth, opened the heat preservation bucket, filled the soup and gave it to her, "this is the soup specially made for my daughter."


    "How do you know it''s a daughter?" Chen Lan lowered her head and drank a mouthful of soup. She said with a smile, "I want to have one myself."


    An''s face turns white, and Chen Lan is scared to hold her hand: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry


    "I''m fine." Ann motioned to her to be at ease, "maybe it''s fate."


    Chen Lan nodded, hesitated and asked tentatively, "have you taken contraceptive measures?"


    "No As soon as Ann''s face turned red, Weng said in a voice, "not since Sanya."


    Chen Lan put down the soup bowl in her hand, held an''s hand, hesitated and said in a low voice: "abortion always does some harm to women''s body. Go and have a check. If there is any problem, take care of it earlier."


    An Xin Kou was shocked, and after a long time he said, "good."


    Huo tingshen came home from the company. Ann was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron. The smell of food filled the whole villa with the flavor of home.


    Huo tingshen hugged her from behind and said with a smile: "little daughter-in-law, wash your hands to make soup?"


    "Wash your hands first, and dinner will be served immediately." Ann turned and rubbed his chin. "I''ll be right here."


    Dinner is a standard Chinese meal. It''s a combination of meat and vegetables, bright color, and it looks like a big finger move.


    "Hard work." Horting fed a deep bite of the fish to Ann''s mouth.


    An Xiaokou eat, dimple.


    "My sister is going on a business trip to investigate a project. My father is not at ease. I want to go with her." Ann held her chin in her hands. "Please approve Mr. Huo."


    "Where? How many days? "


    "Yunnan, about five days."


    Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and frowned: "Miss, we are in the wedding period."


    He has been used to her as a pillow, once left for five days, think all feel suffering.


    "Oh, farewell is better than marriage." Ann took his arm and shook it. "Shall I bring you a present?"


    Facing the little wife''s "good or not", Huo tingshen always has no resistance. He ponders for a moment, "look at your performance tonight."


    Ann couldn''t help shivering: "OK, OK."

 Chapter 161

    Spring is a sultry season, the moon is unruly lying in the window to peek at the beautiful spring inside.


    Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and kisses him. She is affectionate.


    "Goblin."


    Huo tingshen''s desire is stirred up again. He turns an over and holds him up. They change their positions. An is frightened and lies on his chest. His voice is hoarse: "what are you doing?"


    "You move." He outlined her lips with his fingers. "Little boy."


    An tightly clings to Huo tingshen''s chest, listening to the strong and familiar heartbeat, feeling sad.


    Tears "Bata" fall down, rolling in huoting deep chest, he surprised to hold up her face: "small, what''s the matter?"


    "You, you bully me." An stuffy voice way, finger pinches on his arm, bashful difficult when, "I won''t."


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment. Just now, he seemed to see a touch of sadness, but it was all shy. He laughed and thought too much. He took an in his arms and kissed her wet eyelashes: "do you want to cry like this?"


    "Who let you bully me?" An stuffy voice way, blinked an eye, don''t let tears fall out again, she arched in the arms, find a comfortable position to lie down, "tomorrow morning''s plane."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Horting sat up and gritted his teeth


    No wonder I cook in person and warm the bed on my own this evening. I have already planned.


    "Well... I don''t want to go and return early." Reassured, hands on his shoulder, initiative kiss him, "I apologize, I apologize is not enough."


    Huo tingshen was so angry that she let her kiss him and didn''t move.


    "Don''t be angry, smile." Ann coaxed him, "I have to leave, you still ignore me?"


    Huo tingshen turns over, grabs an''s hands and presses them over his head. He says, "make up for five days first."


    Ann exclaimed, trying to break free, but... Failed.


    "Do you like children?" "I want to have a baby," she said vaguely


    She was so upset that her voice was hoarse.


    "I like it." Horting held her in his arms, and he liked everything she gave birth to.


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled. She put her backhand around Huo tingshen''s waist and buried her face in his arms.


    The next morning, Huo Ting took people to the airport with deep arms. An''s blushing face pushed him gently: "put me down, many people will see."


    "Put you down?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, "you walk of road?"


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to find a way to get in. Yesterday, she got up early and got out of bed. Her knees softened and she knelt on the carpet.


    "Show your love." An yuan walked over with a smile and saw Huo Ting''s dark face. She couldn''t help shivering, "I, we''ll come back early."


    She just took over the business at home. She was not sure, so she found ANN to accompany her. But now it seems that she has offended Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen "um" a, arrived at the security entrance, just put down, raised a hand to manage her ear broken hair: "early back."


    "Certainly." Ann nodded and walked slowly away.


    After going in, she looked back to see where Huo tingshen was. She looked at her in her smoky gray windbreaker. It was so beautiful.


    She smiles, waves, turns around, and her eyes shine. She is so weak that she just wants to hide in her own shell when she has problems.


    "Your own palace cold, plus before abortion damage to the body, after the natural pregnancy probability is very small."


    That day, she listened to Chen Lan''s words and went for an examination, but the result made her fall from March to winter. She sat on the bench beside the road for a long time before she went back.


    She thought about it again and again, and wanted to ask him, "I love you very much. We''ll have a good life together. Do you think it''s ok?"


    But she couldn''t say what she said. She looked at his beautiful eyebrows and felt the warmth within reach. She was afraid. Even if there was a voice in her heart telling her that she should believe him, she still shrank.


    Just as Anyuan called for help, she agreed, thinking that she would be separated for a while, maybe she could think more clearly.


    "Ouch, it''s only five days. How do you make it look like you''re separated from each other?" Anyuan teased Ann and gave her a piece of chocolate. "I''ll be in a good mood if I have some sweets."


    Ann broke off a piece of chocolate and put it in her mouth. It was hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the date. He was surprised that the time passed so slowly that his little wife had just left for two days? Why does he feel like he has two months?


    The night was quiet. He lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. With a black face, he grabbed her pillow and pressed it in his arms to deceive himself into being his fragrant little wife.


    He shouldn''t have let her go if he had known it was so hard.


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen turned on the light and looked at the time. At twelve o''clock in the evening, it was three hours since their last phone call.


    He went to get the picture frame on the bedside table. He dropped something from his arm and bent down to pick it up. He found that it was a case and its name was Ann.


    Twenty minutes later, Huo tingshen called cosine: "help me book the first flight to Yunnan."


    That night, he read it correctly. The little wife was very sad, so she cried.


    damn!


    He hit the wall with a punch. Why don''t you tell him? Is he so untrustworthy?


    In the room of Yunnan Hotel, an Yuan said while packing: "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. We can go home tomorrow morning."


    "I don''t want to go back for a while." Ann turned the goblet in her hand, her eyes drooping. "The scenery here is very good. I want to see it again."


    What''s important is that she hasn''t decided how to talk to hortensen.


    "My second lady!" Anyuan lost her clothes and grabbed her hand. "If I don''t take you back, Huo tingshen will eat me alive."


    Ann laughed. "He''s not that fierce."


    "You''re the only exception, OK?" An yuan sighed and patted an''s little face. "Don''t be a moth. Let''s go back together tomorrow."


    The night is heavy, the street is cold and clear, occasionally a car, in a hurry.


    "Help The shrill cry cut through the silent night.


    Ann staggers and tries to run forward, but the footsteps behind her are still getting closer and closer, and the man''s smirk seems to be in her ear.


    While Anyuan was sleeping, she came out to relax. Unexpectedly, she walked away unconsciously and met a drunk.


    The joint in the early morning was extremely cold, and Ann''s call for help didn''t get any response.


    "Poop


    She fell to the ground heavily. Her knees and palms were burning. She wanted to stand up, but she fell to the ground again. In a moment, the huge shadow had covered her head.


    "Don''t come here..." Ann kept retreating with her hands on the ground, "don''t come here!"


    "Brother, play with you"


    The man burps with wine, disgusting Ann almost spits out.


    Her hands touch the ground, a hard thing against the palm, her eyes a tight, grasp up smashed out.


    The man wailed, and Yin Hong''s blood came out from his forehead. He became angry when he ate the pain, and rushed to Ann like a mad dog.


    "No!" Ann closed her eyes in despair.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull hum in her ear, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Ann opened her eyes and saw the drunkard falling to one side.


    Standing next to a man, dim street lights, ANN can not see his features, only a pair of eyes, like the cold pool in the dark night, full of deep cold light.


    "You''re hurt." The man squatted down, took out a blue and white handkerchief, carefully tied in her hand, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The handkerchief is tied in a bow, and it''s ready to fly.


    Ann stood up with the wall and said to the man, "thank you, no more."


    "You can''t get a taxi here." The man stopped her and laughed, "I''ll take you back."


    Ann hesitated for a moment, looked at the empty street, and thought that this person had just saved her, it should not be a bad person.


    "Please."


    Black Maybach was driving on the empty road, sitting in the back, looking at the road outside all the time. Seeing that the hotel was getting closer and closer, he put down his heart: "it''s just ahead."


    "Thank you." Ann thanks and enters the hotel.


    The man saw her go in, with a strange smile in his mouth, and slowly started the car to leave.


    "I''ll go back..." Ann pushed the door open, the last word stuck in her throat.


    The air in the room is very tight, and Anyuan stands on one side in embarrassment. Huo tingshen sits on the sofa with a blue face. When she comes in, her tight eyes loosen.


    "What are you doing here?" She stood motionless at the door, leaning against the wall a little tired.


    Huo tingshen walked towards Ann without saying a word, "where have you been?"


    He came to knock on the door all night and found that she was missing. If it wasn''t for Anyuan who said her ID card and mobile phone were there, he would think she had run away again.


    Every minute waiting for her to come back here is infinitely elongated.


    "You go out!" Huo Ting takes a deep look at an yuan, drives people away, slams the door and pulls an in.


    "Out for a walk." Ann reached for his arm. The man didn''t move. She sighed, "Why are you here at this time?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on her hand: "are you hurt?"


    "Fall down, knee ache, palm also ache." Ann stretched out her hands to Huo Ting, "hug."


    When she came back, her self righteous strength collapsed in an instant when she saw him.


    She encircled horting''s waist, smelling his familiar smell, and her eyes were moist.


    "You always have the ability to hurt yourself." Huo Ting, with a dark face, picked up the man and put him on the bed. Seeing her bloody palm, he couldn''t hold down his anger. "Ann, are you a fool?"


    "It hurts." Ann said pathetically.


    Huo tingshen''s reproachful words suddenly dumb, he black face to help her deal with the wound, cold side face as if carved out with a knife, but the fundus is a little blue.


    "I don''t feel any more pain." Ann pulled him and laughed. "Don''t be angry."


    Huo tingshen closed the medicine box, stood up and turned his back to Ann: "in your heart, I am so untrustworthy?"


    His voice is not big, but the room is quiet, a light sentence, like a heavy hammer on the heart.

 Chapter 162

    "What are you talking about?" An Leng for a moment, "of course we believe you."


    Huo tingshen took out a cigarette, but did not light it.


    "I want a child, I want a child you gave birth to." Huo tingshen turns around and stares at an, "don''t you understand?"


    He looked at her in disappointment.


    Ann was flustered. She planned to leave quietly and bear his anger. But now she only has a pair of disappointed eyes, and her heart is like a knife.


    "I... you know that?" Ann reached for his arm and he didn''t move.


    Pull again, he still doesn''t move.


    The room was quiet, and the breathing of two people was clear and audible.


    Tears "Bata" fall down, Ann force suction nose, look dejected to take back the hand, but Huo Ting deep a hold.


    "Give up so soon?" There was still no smile on his face, but his voice warmed up a lot.


    An is stunned, don''t turn his head quickly, tears surge out.


    "You." He gently embraces her, presses the person in own bosom, stuffy voice way, "hereafter forbid capricious."


    Ann grabs his shirt and nods like garlic, but tears fall more and more fiercely.


    Huo tingshen put his hands on her face and gently kisses her wet eyes and red nose.


    "I like children." An lost way, palm on the position of the abdomen, "but..."


    "You and the kids, I choose you." Huo Ting deeply held her hand, silently passing warmth and strength in the past, "Chen Lan has seen your case and said that there is no chance at all."


    Ann''s eyes brightened and then darkened: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "You can ask her yourself." Huo Ting deep way, "and this kind of thing also can''t hide too long."


    Ann thought about it. As long as she can''t be pregnant, the lie will be broken, so Chen Lan should not have lied.


    "Great." Ann almost cried with joy. She held him by the waist and buried her head in his chest.


    The tense nerves relaxed. Ann slept until noon the next day, and then she woke up. She was still holding one of huotingshen''s arms in her arms.


    She raised her head and gently kissed him: "good morning."


    "Kiss me." Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, one hand pillow in the back of his head, "originally small so active, why don''t we continue?"


    Ann turned red and glared at him: "shameless."


    She lifted the quilt to get out of bed, was Huo Ting deep long arm a roll, fell back uncontrollably, the tip of the nose hit his chest muscle, stuffy sour.


    "Well, it hurts."


    "Kiss and it won''t hurt."


    "You, you don''t take off my clothes!"


    "You can take off mine."


    "You... Um, um..."


    An hour later, Ann was lying on the bed, shivering from her hair to her heels. She gritted her teeth: "beast!"


    "Are you praising me?" Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom, only wrapped in a bath towel, revealing his strong muscles.


    Ann opened her mouth and turned red.


    "Meet some friends in the evening." Huo Ting deeply wiped his hair and fished Ann out of the quilt. "The sluggard took a bath and changed his clothes."


    Ann hung herself on Huo tingshen''s neck and asked, "do you have friends?"


    Why, she thought the word was so fresh coming out of horting''s mouth?


    "Of course." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, put the person on the bed, looked down to check the injury on her knee, "when taking a bath, don''t touch the water."


    "It seems a little difficult." Ann''s little face broke down.


    "Stay still." Huo tingshen got up and left, and soon came back with plastic wrap


    Ann opens her mouth. Well, that''s a way, but what does it mean that he follows her to the bathroom?


    "I can do it myself."


    "If you fall twice, you''ll have to stay in bed for about ten days and a half months."


    Ann thought about it, and then withered down: "all right."


    With Huo tingshen''s insistence, an enjoys Huo Shao''s all-round special service, and there are endless disputes in the bathroom.


    "Where are your hands?" Ann yelled with a red face and red ears.


    "Not careful."


    "Huo tingshen... Don''t make trouble..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the bath, both of them seemed to be fished out of the water. Ann hung her hands around horting''s deep neck, her legs around his waist, her face flushed and sleepy.


    "I''ll help you dress." Horting kisses the man in his arms.


    I didn''t want to ask her in the bathroom, but... I couldn''t help it.


    "Can I go back with Anyuan first?" Her powerless request, continue like this, she will probably die in huoshao''s bed.


    "She''s gone. She''s probably in city a by now." Hortensen took out her skirt and put it over her


    Ann drew from the corner of her mouth: "you did it on purpose."


    "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Huo tingshen took ANN to the hotel, pushed the door in, and burst into laughter.


    "Huo Shao, long time no see!" The man with gold rimmed glasses came out and smashed Huo tingshen''s shoulder. His eyes fell on ANN again. He said with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Hao Jun


    "I''m Xie Yu!" A man with a baby face stretched out his head.


    "Isn''t it my sister-in-law? What are you shouting about?" A girl in a red skirt came up and looked at Ann in an unfriendly way.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and the atmosphere of the box stagnated.


    "Linlin." Hao Jun said in a deep voice, turned his head and said with an apologetic smile, "Linlin has been spoiled since childhood. Don''t worry about her sister-in-law."


    Ann curved her lips: "No."


    Hao Linlin snorts coldly and turns around. Xie Yu coaxes her in a low voice.


    "Suddenly came to Yunnan, is preparing to open a branch here?" Hao Jun said with a smile, "first of all, H & C should consider cooperating with us."


    Huo tingshen put his arm on the back of an''s chair: "I brought him to Dali for a holiday."


    His breath as he spoke stirred her hair, and his ear lobes were hot.


    Hao Jun and Xie Yu look at each other and smile.


    "Today we meet brother Shen." Hao Linlin took the wine cup and went to Huo tingshen. Her eyes were like stars. "Brother Shen, I respect you."


    An Hanxiao looks at Huo tingshen, elder brother Shen. He shouts affectionately.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Let''s drink together." Huo Ting light a smile, the corner of the eye remaining light glimpses to the little wife''s curved upward corner of the mouth, "I do first for respect."


    Hao Linlin reluctantly bit her lip and drank the wine in the glass. She put down the glass and saw that Huo tingshen was holding an''s glass. She said bitterly, "does miss an dislike our hospitality?"


    "Of course not." Ann took the glass back from Huo tingshen''s hand, looked at him with a smile, and said with profound meaning, "I''m very happy to see tingshen''s friend."


    Huo tingshen suddenly raised his eyebrows, and his little wife stepped on his feet.


    See an drank wine, Hao Linlin want to pour wine again, by Huo tingshen across the air to put aside, light way: "eat."


    "Brother Shen, I, I..." Hao Linlin bit her lip and looked aggrieved.


    Huo tingshen took a warning look at Hao Jun, saw the other party shivering, and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, in Hao Jun''s heart, ten thousand alpacas galloped by. After so many years, this guy was still so sharp and sharp, with a look in his eyes.


    Thinking of her disturbing sister, I can''t help being the first two.


    "It is said that a landmark building will be built across from Erhai Lake." Xie Yu opened his mouth to break the deadlock. "It''s said that he wants to simulate the hanging garden of Babylon."


    Huo Ting frowned: "opposite Erhai Lake? The original golf course


    "Brother Shen is the place where we played together when we were children." Hao Linlin said and glanced at an, "you said before that you would build one for aunt Meichen..."


    "Hao Linlin!" Hao Jun suddenly interrupts him, and a string is tensed invisibly in the box.


    "I, I..." Hao Linlin knew that she had made a slip of the tongue. She couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She was timid in her eyes. "Brother Shen, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    In those years, mu Meichen and Huo tingshen lived here for some time. Because she liked erhai''er, the little child promised to build the most beautiful house for her dear mother.


    But later... It became a sensitive point that could not be mentioned.


    Ann next to huotingshen, aware of his repressive emotion, grabbed his finger from under the table and shook, "I want to eat shrimp."


    "I''ll pick it for you." Huo tingshen puts on disposable gloves, cuts off the head of the shrimp, peels off the red shell, puts the white and tender shrimp on the plate in front of ANN, and reaches for the second one.


    The tight string loosens carelessly. Ann hears Hao Jun and Xie Yu''s voice.


    "Who bought that piece of land?" After Huo tingshen finished pickling the third shrimp, he asked as he took off his gloves. His face had returned to its previous calm.


    Xie Yu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Hao Jun tapped his finger on the table: "it''s said that he negotiated directly with the local government and offered a high price."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, but someone was ahead of him.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ann whispered. She had just had a glass of wine and her cheeks were hot.


    "Go and come back."


    Out of the toilet, Ann stands in front of the washing table to wash his hands. The clear sound of high heels is from far to near.


    "You don''t deserve brother Shen." A voice of sarcasm rang out.


    Ann straightens up and looks through the mirror to see Hao Linlin''s face in the mirror.


    She did not hurry to wash her hands, and then took out a paper towel, carefully wiping her fingers: "what do you have to do with you?"


    She raised her foot to go, and Hao Linlin stretched out her arm and put it in front of an: "I said, you don''t deserve him."


    "What do you want?" Ann was angry and laughed, "you are so sure that I am not suitable for him, just tell him?"


    "I grew up with brother Shen." "We''ve known each other longer than you," she said


    Ann sighed helplessly: "so what?"


    "You..." Hao Lin stamped her feet angrily, "we''ll see!"


    With the angry voice of high-heeled shoes gradually go away, Ann reluctantly press eyebrows, her home Mr. Huo can really go anywhere can provoke peach blossom.


    "We meet again."


    A low voice came from behind. Ann turned back in surprise and said, "it''s you..."

 Chapter 163

    Men standing in the bathroom under the soft light, facial features three-dimensional clear, eyes especially linglie, like to see everything.


    "Thank you yesterday." Ann said sincerely, thought about it and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t bring your handkerchief."


    The man shook his head, looked at an and said, "my name is Wu Yue."


    "Hello, my name is Ann."


    "I know." Wu Yue curved corners of the mouth, deep smile, "always can meet, it seems that we are very predestined."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, just want to open a mouth, the remaining light of canthus glimpses to Huo Ting deep come over, then smile to see past.


    "I thought you were lost." Huo tingshen put people in his arms with a gentle tone. He looked at Wu Yue. Their eyes collided in mid air, and the smell of food burning came from the air.


    Ann said with a smile, "I''m not a child. By the way, this is Mr. Wu Yue. Yesterday he bandaged my wound."


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    The two men''s right hands hold and quickly release, with a faint smile on their faces, but they have been fighting with each other for many times.


    "Thank Mr. Wu for saving my wife." Huotingshen road.


    Wu Yue''s light way: "I don''t know when Mr. Huo held the wedding? Mrs. Huo... I haven''t heard of it. "


    Ann''s face darkened. Although she was Huo tingshen''s legal wife, in the eyes of the bystanders, she was probably just a woman beside him, a woman who is in favor now and may lose favor at any time.


    "Mr. Wu is ignorant." Huo tingshen''s face did not change. "Please have dinner with Mr. Wu some other day to show your thanks."


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes slightly: "which day is another day?"


    The atmosphere suddenly tightened. ANN could not help shivering and felt chilly in her back.


    "I''ll make a time to inform Mr. Wu." Huo Ting deep light way, the eye ground already suffused with chill.


    This Wu Yue is not simple.


    "It''s a deal." Wu Yue seemed to be satisfied with the answer and said with a faint smile, "Dali is a good place. Miss an must have a good time."


    "No trouble."


    Huo Ting left with an in his arms, his face covered with a thin layer of ice, and the frozen an could not help shivering.


    "Are you angry?" Ann stopped to look at him, her delicate brow frowning tightly, "because I''m chatting with Wu Yue? Just happened to meet. "


    Horting''s deep lips pressed in a stiff line: "stay away from him."


    "It''s not close at all." Ann didn''t have a good airway. She took Huo tingshen''s arm. Her eyes were black and white. "Don''t you believe me?"


    Two people experience so much, don''t he still believe her?


    Huo Ting deeply pressed down her unhappiness and helped her to cut her broken hair: "I believe you, but your heart is dangerous. Stay away from him in the future."


    "I see." An stuffy way.


    "Why did it take so long?" Xie Yu saw two people come in and teased, "is it hard to be afraid that my sister-in-law will be abducted?"


    Ann and Huo tingshen''s face became ugly. They opened their chairs and sat down without talking


    "Eat something first. It''s going to be cold." Hao Jun sees that the atmosphere between them is not right. He changes the topic with a smile and stares at Xie Yu. "Eat more."


    Don''t talk.


    Xie Yu felt the tip of his nose in doubt and ate silently.


    "Brother, why are you staring at Xie Yu?" Hao Linlin raised her eyebrows and said, "look at brother Shen''s face. Hum, he may have said it right!"


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen was holding up his goblet. When he heard this, he put it heavily on the table. The wine in the goblet splashed out and disappeared into the red tablecloth.


    "Take your time." Huo Ting pushed the chair away and got up. He took a look at Ann beside him. "Go back."


    Ann looked up at him and said quietly, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Really don''t believe her?


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly changed. Except for an and Huo tingshen, who were eating silently and angry, the other three people were all ignorant and surprised.


    Huo Ting is very angry, but an is not afraid at all?


    "I said," go back. " Huo tingshen''s every word.


    He knew very well in his heart that there could be nothing between his little wife and Wu Yue, but seeing the man appear beside his little wife, he was inexplicably upset.


    Put down chopsticks, directed at Hao Jun and Xie Yu smile, "you eat slowly."


    She picked up the coat hanging on one side and wiped hortensen away.


    "Huo Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Yu couldn''t help saying, "if you have something to say, don''t fight with your sister-in-law..."


    Hao Jun frowns and pulls Xie Yu secretly. Stupid, he doesn''t see that they are making trouble. Now it''s better not to persuade outsiders, so as not to add fuel to the fire.


    "Bang!" Horting slammed the door.


    Xie Yu tugged his chin with one hand: "I can''t see him through more and more. What''s the matter?"


    "What else is going on?" Hao Linlin flicked her scarlet nails and rolled her eyes with disdain. "It must be that woman who provoked her brother."


    "Linlin!" Hao Jun tone suddenly a cold, severe reprimand way, "put your mind away, Huo tingshen is not you can control."


    What kind of person is Huo tingshen? Taishan has fallen to the top and never changed his face. Now he is exposed by a woman''s provocative temper. Obviously, Ann is very important to him.


    "Big brother, I..."


    "Unless you want the whole Hao family to be buried with you!" Hao Jun said harshly. Seeing that Hao Linlin was still dismissive, he sneered, "if I really get there, I will give up you and keep the Hao family."


    Hao Linlin finally changed her face and her lips trembled: "I, I know."


    In all the brothers and sisters, the elder brother has always loved her, but this love is conditional, can''t go against his meaning.


    "All right, all right." Xie Yu took a look at Hao Jun, then pulled Hao Linlin and sat down, "listen to your elder brother."


    Hao Linlin lowered her head and said, "well," her eyes were not reconciled.


    Huo tingshen and an leave the hotel and return to their residence. They are silent, and the atmosphere is tense, like a string that will break at any time.


    Ann threw his coat on the sofa, washed without saying a word, and smashed the water in the pool with a "slap" sound: "asshole! I''m so angry


    That Hao Linlin kept winking, she didn''t say anything, why didn''t he believe her?


    Huo tingshen fidgeted to loosen his tie, and his face was still angry. Wu Yue was definitely not a simple person, but he combed all his memories, and there was no such person.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Huo Shao, it''s Tianyu group that bought the land."


    "Help me make an appointment with someone over there." "You can decide the time," he said as he offered his tie


    Ann comes out of the bathroom, opens the quilt and goes to bed. She lies with her back to him. Her thin figure accuses him of distrust.


    Balcony of the wind came out, cool face, huoting deep dry chaotic mood slowly calm down.


    Huo tingshen walks over and sits down by the bed. He looks at an with red eyes and frowns. He turns away.


    "I''m not right." He hugged her.


    "You don''t believe me."


    She bit her lip and shrank towards the bedside, trying to distance herself from hortingham.


    "Nothing." Huo tingshen hugged her from behind, and rubbed her chin on her shoulder. "Shall I apologize?"


    Ann bit her lips and held back her tears. She sniffed and said, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Don''t cry." Huo Ting turned over her body and wiped her tears gently. "I just had a bad attitude."


    Ann casually wiped a tear, finger force of poke his chest: "you still fierce me!"


    "I''m not right!"


    "You''re not good to me."


    Right away. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo tingshen''s sincere attitude and sincere apology killed an''s anger in a moment.


    She took the initiative to encircle Huo tingshen''s waist, buried her small head in his chest, and said, "although it''s a coincidence to meet the same person for two days in a row, I really don''t know Wu Yue."


    Huo tingshen put his finger on ANN''s back and stroked her gently: "I know."


    "I don''t know." An mumbles a way, thought to want to suddenly raise head to stare at him, "Hao Linlin likes you!"


    "I only like you." Huo Ting deeply smiles to order the nose tip of little wife, pick eyebrow way, "jealous?"


    Ann snorted, "she''s known you for a long time."


    "So what?" Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead. "Now we''re together."


    Ann is in a good mood. What''s the use of knowing each other? Now Huo tingshen''s name is her.


    Just now, the two people who are still in a state of tension are now mixing oil with honey.


    "Let''s go to Erhai Lake tomorrow." "Meimei painted a lot of Erhai Lake. It must be very beautiful there," she said


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    Erhai Lake, Erhai Lake... A place I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen was still asleep, smelling the strong fragrance. He changed his clothes and went out. He saw Ann busy in the kitchen.


    She was wearing an apron with little daisies on a white background. Her hair was tied loosely behind her. The sunlight came in from the window and fell on her face. A thin layer of fluff floated on it.


    "Oh, well!" Ann put the egg on the plate, patiently concave good shape, satisfied with the end, turned around, to huoting deep eyes, scared almost jumped up, "ah! My eggs


    Huo tingshen stepped forward with an arrow, stopped an with one hand, and held the tottering white plate with the other. He said with a smile: "it''s a pity to drop such a delicate breakfast."


    "You scare me." Ann''s cheeks were red. She stood firm and saw that the fried eggs on the plate were intact. She let out a long breath, "fortunately."


    Ann prepared fried eggs, milk, fried eggs with onion rolls, ham and broccoli specially set the shape, the milk is hot, warm just entrance.


    "How does it taste?" Ann held her chin in her hands.


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "I remember your cooking skills before..."


    "Don''t say it!" An stares at him, see his obedient will swallow the rest of the words back, satisfied with the blink of an eye, "know the shame and then brave, but I specially consulted Chen Lan."


    Horting forked up an egg and put it into Ann''s mouth


    "You almost screwed it up." Ann ate the egg, angry strange way, "good standing behind the frightening."


    Huo tingshen put down his fork and said solemnly, "the back of your cooking is very beautiful."


    He lost his mind for a moment.

 Chapter 164

    "You''re tricking me into cooking for you." Ann didn''t have a good airway, but her cheek turned red. "I''m not going to Erhai Lake. Hurry up."


    Because it''s the off-season, there are not many tourists in Erhai Lake. Ann looks at the clear water with bright eyes.


    "There''s a motorcycle rental over there." Ann dragged Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "take me around Erhai Lake."


    "Good."


    However, they didn''t rent a motorcycle, only a lady''s bicycle, small and exquisite, but the stall owner patted his chest to guarantee: "you two are OK!"


    "No problem?" Ann covers her mouth, tall man and small pink bike, so weird.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed, and he reached out and scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose: "wait, I''ll have the car delivered."


    With that, he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Oh dear!" Ann grabbed him and said with a smile, "I''ll take you."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the bicycle, then looked at the petite wife, and nodded for a second: "I think it''s OK."


    Cangshan Mountain is reflected in Erhai sea. The wind blows the water pattern, and it looks like a dream.


    "Hands Ann blushed and murmured, "Huo tingshen, take off your paws!"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on ANN''s waist and said with a smile: "you ride crookedly. If I don''t hold fast, I will fall down."


    "You..."


    As if to confirm his words, Ann''s hands holding the handlebars swayed left and right, twists and turns, and refused to walk in a straight line.


    Huo tingshen''s feet touched the bottom, the bicycle stopped suddenly, and Ann jumped out of the car, staring at him and gave the order: "you take me."


    "No problem."


    Tall men riding a petite pink bicycle, two long legs curled up in front, looking very strange, attracting a lot of eyes.


    "If your partners see this, will they be surprised?" Ann said with a smile. She put her finger into Huo tingshen''s shirt and stirred up trouble on his waist. "Huo Shao''s reputation will be destroyed."


    Her voice with a smile scattered in the wind, like the wind chime, jingle, sweet.


    "I wish I had you with me." The man said calmly.


    Ann is satisfied with the answer, no longer making trouble. She sits down in the back with her hair in the sun. The beauty is not real.


    "It''s said that this place has a very high love affair." She said suddenly, "would you like to have a try?"


    Huo tingshen said with a smile: "since you are so generous..."


    The slender finger touched the man''s waist and twisted it hard. He hummed coldly: "sure enough, man is what he is!"


    "Little vinegar jar." Huo tingshen found a shelter, legs open, stop the bike, "rest for a while."


    Mottled walls covered with green plants, the sun shuttled between the green leaves, shining.


    Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, raised her right hand on the brow bone, and looked far away. She only felt that the sky was high, the sea was blue, and the clouds were far away.


    "It''s like marshmallow!" Ann said with a smile, with him, the clouds look like marshmallows.


    Huo tingshen lowered his head and his eyes were full of doting.


    The outline of happiness, bright rumors, deeply hurt the eyes.


    Hao Linlin stares at the two people in the opposite direction, her fingers pinching and her palms aching.


    "Linlin, let''s go." Xie Yu pulled her arm, but she threw it away.


    "Brother Shen!" She has a bright smile.


    Ann squinted, and the light from the corner of her eyes glanced at huotingshen.


    "Huo Shao, what a coincidence." Xie Yu said hello with an awkward smile.


    Because of yesterday''s event, Hao Linlin lost her temper. He was so easy to get people out to relax. Unexpectedly, she met her here.


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" and asked his little wife in a low voice, "would you like some water?"


    "Orange juice." Ann said, taking his head away from Huo tingshen''s shoulder, squinting and saying, "it''s iced."


    Behind them is a supermarket, Huo Ting deeply pinched her face: "go together?"


    "I want to bask in the sun here."


    Huo Ting went deep into the supermarket, leaned back in his chair and looked at the distance leisurely until a shadow fell on his head.


    "Excuse me, please." She light way, "block light."


    Xie Yu almost couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pulled Hao Linlin: "don''t you want to go boating? I''ll take you


    "You asked brother Shen to do this for you!" Hao Linlin stares at Ann, hoping to see a hundred holes in her body. "You are too much!"


    Ann tilts her head to look at Hao Linlin. The sun is like a diamond falling into her eyes. She pauses for two seconds. She smiles very well: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    Is it hard for her to grow a bullying face, so Hao Linlin repeatedly provokes her?


    Although the relationship between her and Huo tingshen has not been made public, she is his legal wife. Is it OK for Hao Linlin to think about her man like this?


    "You, you don''t deserve him!" Hao Linlin''s angry face turned blue and white. "You''re just wasting his kindness to you. He will hate you and dislike you."


    Yan Hong''s little mouth kept saying all kinds of similar curses. Xie Yu''s face was livid. He looked at an''s face and the supermarket door. He tried to pull Hao Linlin in the middle, but she didn''t listen to him.


    "For Miss Hao''s sake, if one day the court deeply dislikes me and dislikes me, I will call you." Ann said with a smile, "in order to avoid being robbed by others."


    "Cheap woman!" In a hurry, Hao Linlin raised her hand towards Anta, but she was caught by someone''s wrist in mid air. She felt the anger of the person coming. She could not help shivering, "brother Shen, brother Shen..."


    Hortensen handed the juice to Ann: "fresh."


    He waited inside for a while, and when he came out, he saw that Hao Linlin was going to beat his little wife.


    The temperature around the instant drop, like Cangshan perennial snow suddenly collapsed, the surrounding temperature "whoosh" reduced more than ten degrees.


    "Deep..." Hao Linlin shivered and looked at Huo tingshen with fear. The shadow on the ground kept shivering.


    Xie Yu quickly laughed: "Huo Shao, Linlin is willful. I will tell Hao Jun to let him..."


    The air pressure on Huo tingshen''s body is getting lower and lower. Xie Yu only feels that there is an invisible big stone on his head. He can''t say one more word.


    After receiving Xie Yu''s look for help, Ann sighs in her heart. She shakes the orange juice in the glass and mumbles: "why isn''t it iced? I''ll go there myself. "


    With that, she got up and went. Hearing the footsteps behind her, she bent her mouth and let him hold her hand.


    "It''s too cold to be upset." Huo tingshen reproaches a way, "hereafter all forbid to eat iced thing."


    Ann "Oh" a, slave mouth looking at the pink bike: "you carry me."


    "Well, you sit in the back and drink the juice."


    Two people leisurely leave, like a vivid picture, and Erhai, Cangshan integration, the United States is extremely unreal.


    "Huo Shao really likes Ann. Lin Lin, you should give up." Xie Yudao.


    Hao Linlin stares at the direction of their departure and cries out: "brother Shen is mine."


    Xie Yu looks gloomy, he is also very good to him, why can''t she see it?


    After Huo tingshen and an returned the bicycle to the stall owner, they walked along a nearby street. There were many small shops on both sides of the road. Each shop had a very artistic name, and the air was romantic.


    "Go to this one." Huo tingshen suddenly stops at the door of a shop called old time. His eyes are very complicated.


    Ann looks at him suspiciously. He has been brought into the shop by Huo tingshen.


    The shop is not big, but the decoration style is elegant and concise, showing the owner''s delicate mind everywhere.


    "Two glasses of warm water." Huo tingshen, who is familiar with the road, sits near the window. From a distance, he has a panoramic view of Erhai Lake and Cangshan Mountain. He looks at an Dao and says, "my mother used to come here to collect wind."


    An Leng for a moment, hand holding Huo tingshen''s hand, "we will be able to find her, when we come together to revisit the hometown."


    Although Huo tingshen didn''t say it, she felt that there was something wrong with looking for mu Meichen, otherwise Tian Yunyue and her son would not be well all the time.


    "There are many books over there. I''ll go and have a look there." Ann whispered.


    She got up and left, leaving the peace to Huo tingshen. In a sense, he was quietly accompanying his mother.


    There is a wall full of cards in the shop. The colors are dark and light. Ann turns over the cards curiously and looks at them. On them are the wishes of tourists passing by.


    "Cangshan snow, Erhai moon, Erhai moon shines Cangshan snow." Ann whispered, feeling that this sentence was very beautiful. Seeing the signature behind, she turned back and handed it to Huo tingshen, "it''s written by the staff of your company."


    It says H & C.


    Huo tingshen picked up the card and swept it, his hand shaking.


    Cangshan snow, Erhai moon, Erhai moon, Cangshan snow.


    £È£¦£Ã¡£


    "It''s mom''s handwriting." Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, suddenly way, "she really came."


    An Wen Yan was stunned and said: "this card is very new..."


    It''s not like it''s decades old.


    Huo tingshen rushed to the counter with the card: "when did this man come?"


    The owner, a man in his forties, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and glanced: "early last month."


    "Where is she?" Huo tingshen''s steady voice brought urgency.


    The shopkeeper shivered and was obviously frightened by Huo ting.


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s finger, picked up the card and asked the boss in a low voice: "have you seen the man who wrote the card? What does she look like? Did you say where you''re from and where you''re going? "


    "No, I don''t know." The shopkeeper shook his head and asked Ann. He ordered the back of the card. "All the cards have numbers. This one was just made at the beginning of last month."


    Seeing that Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank, an pulled his fingers: "although I don''t know where the person is, at least it proves that she is still well."


    "Go back." Huotingshen road.


    The handwriting on the card is not flurried. I think she is still fine. In this case, why don''t you come to him?


    He looked for her like a needle in a haystack, but it was easy for her.


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s hand and walked two steps. Suddenly she turned back, hugged his waist and buried her cheek in his chest: "I will always accompany you."


    "Fool, I''m fine." Horting rubbed Ann''s hair deeply. "I''m used to it."


    What he said was light and cloudless, but Ann was inexplicably sad.

 Chapter 165

    As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Hao Jun called in: "Huo Shao, you and your sister-in-law will have a reception here in the evening


    Hang up the phone, Hao Jun face smile all disappear, staring at Xie Yu: "after not allowed to take her out!"


    Knowing that Hao Linlin almost slapped an, Hao Jun was in a cold sweat on his back. Does this aunt want the whole Hao family to bury her?


    "Linlin is also childish. Don''t blame her." Xie Yu sat down on the sofa, drooping his head, "Huo tingshen is more and more incomprehensible."


    Hao Jun was silent for a while and said, "as long as he still treats us as brothers, you can figure out what he does."


    "So it is." Xie Yu shrugged and suddenly remembered an important thing, "I heard my old man say that he was the one who bought the golf course opposite Erhai Lake."


    He wrote another name on the table with a cold look.


    Hao Jun narrowed his eyes: "it''s a bit tricky. Tingshen is afraid to meet his opponent this time."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Hao Jun''s villa was full of lights and excitement.


    When Huo tingshen and an got off the bus, the lively atmosphere was pushed to the peak.


    "Huo Shao." Xie Yu smiles to welcome out, sees an Jingyan way, "sister-in-law is really beautiful."


    Ann changed into a black bra dress with a wide red belt around her waist. She was as cool as moonlight against the night.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Xie Yu. He put his finger on the back of Ann''s hand and curved his mouth slightly.


    "It''s Tianyu group." Xie Yu leads Huo tingshen in and walks along the way. "Today I gave him a post, but I don''t know if people will come."


    Huo Ting squints two meters deep, Tianyu group?


    At the beginning of the founding of H & C, he had heard of the name of Tianyu group. Especially in recent years, Tianyu group has developed very fast, and it can be said that it keeps pace with H & C.


    However, the boss of Tianyu group never appears in public, and outsiders don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman.


    "Brother Shen." Hao Linlin came over with her glass and took a deep breath. "I was not sensible before. Don''t be angry."


    This afternoon, my brother severely reprimanded her, even more ruthless words, if she continues to do so, will drive her out.


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see her, light eyes, don''t say a word.


    "Linlin, apologize to my sister-in-law." Hao Jun opened his mouth and said, "how did you promise me that?"


    The little girl''s temperament is indulged. If she doesn''t have time, she will make trouble.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ann." Hao Linlin brought the wine cup to Ann, and every word seemed to squeeze out from her teeth, "please forgive me."


    Ann took the glass and drank it down: "the past, all the past."


    a phrase with a double meaning.


    She can see that Hao Jun, Xie Yu and Huo tingshen have a different relationship. She doesn''t want to make the relationship stiff.


    "Today''s snacks are made by stunt chefs. They are delicious." Xie Yu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you like mung bean cake."


    Ann said, "thank you."


    She turned to look at Huo tingshen: "you accompany me to eat."


    Tight atmosphere slowly eased down, Ann picked up a mung bean cake, smilingly said: "want to eat?"


    Last time, he was allergic to mung bean cake.


    "You feed it, I eat it." Huo tingshen took a sip from his goblet, smiling, as if Ann was the only one in the world.


    Ann blushed and glared at him


    What about the president of high cold?


    "Huo Shao." Hao junchong made a gesture to Huo tingshen, glanced at the door and said, "here we are."


    The people from Tianyu group are here.


    Ann saw the eye contact between them and pushed horting''s deep arm: "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good."


    When Huo tingshen passed by, Hao Jun and Xie Yu had already welcomed people in. Their eyes were opposite, and the air was stagnant for a moment.


    "Huo Shao, we meet again." Wu Yue stood at the door, glancing at Huo tingshen, "why don''t you see miss an?"


    Hao Jun and Xie Yu were confused: "do you know each other?"


    "Yes." Huo Ting deep light way.


    "I''ve been waiting for Huo Shao''s call." Wu Yue said with a smile.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Between them, they had already fought several hundred rounds.


    "It''s said that Huo Shao is also interested in that piece of land. Unfortunately, we should pay attention to fate in everything." Wu Yue put his finger on the sofa and tapped twice, "of course, now I have it, and I may not have it all the time."


    Huo tingshen sneered: "then you must cover that piece of land to avoid accidents."


    "This is natural, but Huo Shao may not be able to be optimistic about the people around him." Wu Yue said with a smile and drank all the wine in the glass.


    Hao Jun and Xie Yu exchanged a look, and they both saw fear in each other''s eyes. When did the two go to the bar?


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Suddenly there was a blackout, and the room was dark. Someone screamed.


    The two figures got up together and ran towards the direction of the sound not far away.


    "Little, don''t be afraid!"


    Hearing the steady voice, an''s nervous heart was steadfast for a moment. She was about to open her mouth when she suddenly felt that a left hand and a right hand grasped her wrist. The strange smell made her heart shrink.


    "Deep court." With a smile, she raised her foot and stepped down to the left. She took advantage of her in the dark, damn it.


    Aware of each other''s body faltering, a loose finger, she quickly flashed into the deep arms of Huo ting.


    How could she mistake his taste and temperature


    "I''m here." Huo tingshen held the man in front of his chest and looked at him with a sneer in his mouth.


    When he rushed to an, Wu Yue also rushed to him.


    He dares to pay little attention. He will die just by this.


    A few minutes later, the circuit was restored, the living room was bright and bright again, and Huo tingshen held it in his arms with absolute protection.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ann''s face was reddish and she said in a soft voice, "her hair is a bit messy."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "I accompany you."


    "Is tingshen here?" In the middle of the voice, the old man in the white silk cardigan came in, and the crutch in his hand hit Xie Yu impolitely, "the little rabbit is hiding from me!"


    Xie Yu skillfully held one end of the crutch: "grandfather, I''m not going to tell you tomorrow."


    "I''ll come as soon as I go. It''s OK." Ann said with a smile.


    Huo Ting deeply saw that master Xie had come over, so he had to tell Ann: "call me if you have something."


    Ann leaves with a smile. Does Mr. Huo really treat her as a child, and can he be abducted and sold in Hao Jun''s family?


    But there is a saying, "the good doesn''t work, the bad works.".


    "Well


    "Bang!"


    Ann felt a pain in the back of her head. She lost consciousness and fell on the floor.


    "Sell her to the lowest place, the lower the better."


    Ann was awakened by the bumping of the car. She gave a low cry in pain and looked at the dark sky outside. Sadly, she found that she had been kidnapped.


    "Creak!"


    When the car suddenly braked, she couldn''t hold her center of gravity, hit her head on the glass, and became black in front of her eyes.


    Wu Yue came down from the black Maybach. Without saying a word, he took out his pistol and hit the front tire of the van with two shots.


    Two men rolled out of the car and knelt down to beg for mercy! Spare my life


    "Go away!" Wu Yue cold way, eyes filled with a thousand years of cold snow.


    Wu Yue went to open the car door and held an''s arm: "are you ok?"


    "What are you doing here?" An rubbed his forehead and drove away Wu Yue''s arm in a van. "Please call tingshen and ask him to pick me up."


    Wu Yue cold face: "no his number."


    "I know, 189..." Ann''s words had not finished, dizziness came, and her body was paralyzed.


    Wu Yue holds her and holds her with complicated eyes. You can''t be with Huo tingshen.


    The stars are sinking and the moon is falling, and the East is white. Ann wakes up in a daze. She looks into a strange room, and there is a shadow on the balcony.


    "Court deep?" She touched her forehead and took a breath of air-conditioning in pain. She said bitterly, "my head hurts."


    Wu Yue came out of the dark and said, "it''s me."


    An Jiling jumps down from the bed. Her head is dizzy. She holds the wall and takes a deep breath: "what time is it? Did you inform tingshen to pick me up? "


    She disappeared suddenly. Tingshen must be worried.


    "I have no obligation." Wu Yue put the goblet in his hand on the tea table, sat on the sofa and squinted, "is it appropriate for miss an to do this to her life-saving benefactor?"


    "Thank you for saving me." Ann pursed her lips. "But now I''m going back."


    Wu Yue did not panic and said, "this is a suburb. Do you want to walk back?"


    "The suburbs?" Ann said, "can I make a phone call?"


    Wu Yue looked out of the window: "No."


    In Hao Jun''s living room, the air is stagnant, everyone''s face is cold, and a good living person has disappeared.


    "Huo, Huo Shao, don''t worry." Hao Jun said dryly, "I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    Ann is in his family, and the responsibility can''t be shirked.


    "Brother Shen, did she go out for fun?" Hao Linlin picked her eyebrows and said, "or have you dated someone you know?"


    Huo Ting swept over: "shut up."


    Hao Linlin couldn''t help shivering and shrank behind Xie Yu. She didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "I got it." Xie Yu panting ran in, "sister-in-law was taken to a van."


    Hao Jun''s camera was damaged, and he finally recovered the previous data.


    "Take me." Horting got up.


    Hao Jun also went out with him. When he passed by Hao Linlin, he stopped and said in a cold voice, "it''s better that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    People lost in his home, if there is no ghost, he does not believe.


    Hao Linlin could not help shivering, but her hatred became more and more distinct.


    Ann, go to hell!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rang. As he walked, he answered the phone. He heard the voice over there and said, "where is she?"


    "It seems that I overestimated Huo Shao''s ability when I called so long." Wu Yue said with a smile, "you still have two hours. If you can''t find them before six o''clock, I''ll take them away."


    As the phone hung up, Wu Yue looked at the sleeping man on the bed and pulled out a complicated smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Whose phone?" Hao Jun asked.


    "Wu Yue."


    Xie Yu turned on the computer and pointed to the picture above: "this is the van. You see, leave this road and drive south after five intersections."


    "Here are five forks, and there are different forks behind. It''s hard to judge for a moment." Hao Jun said in a deep voice. He thought for a moment, "it takes some time to find people."


    "You go." Huo tingshen took out a round card and threw it to Xie Yu, "right away."


    Xie Yu''s face suddenly changed: "no way!"

 Chapter 166

    It''s always a secret that Huo tingshen manages the secret power here. If it''s turned out this time, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    Xie Yu "pa" closed the computer: "Hao Jun and I have enough hands and feet, you first calm down."


    "In an hour, I want to know the exact direction." Horting''s deep voice.


    Time is like a tightly wound alarm clock, ticking.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the four pieces on his wrist, got up and went straight out without saying a word. Seeing this, Hao Jun quickly followed him out: "wait a minute, maybe Xie Yu..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Western villa." Xie Yu said eagerly on the phone.


    "Mr. Wu, what are you going to do?" Ann leaned against the wall, supporting the cupboard in the corner with one hand. "Did you mean it?"


    He called in front of her to challenge tingshen, whose mind is hard to guess.


    "Don''t you find it interesting?" Wu Yue laughed and said, "let''s see how much Huo tingshen cares about you."


    See if he''ll use that power.


    In an''s heart, she felt that the temperature in the room dropped suddenly.


    "Do you know Ting well?" She stares at the man on the opposite sofa, trying to find clues from him.


    Wu Yue''s eyes were deep. He looked at an and laughed: "no, I know you earlier."


    "When?" She has no impression.


    Just at this time, the sound of cars coming in came from outside. Wu Yue looked out of the window and said, "it''s worthy of Huo tingshen."


    They are equal in strength, and things will be more and more interesting in the future.


    "Deep court." Happy ran to open the door.


    Wu Yue got up, put his arm around her, pulled an into his arms and hugged her.


    "You what, let me go!" Cried ANN in a hurry.


    "How strong are your feelings?" Wu Yue breathed, "do you think he will leave you?"


    "Asshole!" Ann wanted to shake off one of his arms, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer outside, she bowed her head and bit his arm hard. Taking advantage of Wu Yue''s pain, she broke away and jumped away.


    At this point, the door opened.


    "Deep court." Ann pours into huoting''s deep arms and explains busily, "I was knocked unconscious and kidnapped. He brought me here."


    With that, she carefully looked at his face. Her nervous heart shrank. She stayed with Wu Yue all night. Can tingshen believe it?


    What if he doesn''t believe it?


    Ann was in a complicated mood. Suddenly she felt his fingers fall on her forehead, and she couldn''t help shrinking her head.


    "Does it hurt?" Horting hugged her. "Let''s go."


    To the door, he did not look back: "thank you very much, every time you show up in time."


    Wu Yue said: "it''s easy to say."


    Ann was a little dizzy. After a few steps, she felt nauseous. Huo Ting was deeply distressed and held her in his arms. Her face was as black as a night without light.


    "Are you really not angry?" Ann grabs the clothes on his chest. Last time they just said a few words to Wu Yue in the bathroom, he lost his temper.


    So this time


    "I didn''t take care of you." Huo tingshen stopped the car, bent down to carry people out of the car, into the hotel, "little promise me one thing."


    Ann nodded quickly: "you say."


    "Keep a distance from Wu Yue." He said in a deep voice.


    He sent people to investigate Wu Yue and found that his resume only had the information of the last two years, and the rest was clean, which was too abnormal.


    Not to mention whether he is the big boss of Tianyu group or not, he has to stay away from him just because he wants to start a small business.


    Ann quickly nodded, such as pounding garlic: "good."


    "And don''t get out of my sight." Huo tingshen put the man on the bed and frowned, "I don''t want this to happen again."


    Ann hugged his arm and apologized in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    "Fool." Horting touched Ann''s forehead. "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    An Shu''s wombat hung on Huo tingshen''s body, nodding like pounding garlic: "Oh, my head hurts."


    Originally just want to be coquettish, did not expect that the doctor finished the examination said Ann mild concussion, the best hospital observation for two days.


    "I don''t like the smell of disinfectant." Ann black face not happy, pathetic looking at Huo tingshen, "you take me back."


    Horting gave her a glass of water: "no way."


    Ann bit her lips, kept her head shut, and turned her fingers around on the water cup. Seeing that Huo Ting didn''t pay attention to herself, she turned her back to him.


    "Huo Shao, here''s what you want." Xie Yu pushed the door in and handed Huo tingshen a beautiful packing box. He looked at an and joked, "I''ve never seen Huo Shao so nervous."


    He looked up at Xie Yu and said, "are you idle?"


    "I''m not... I''m busy, busy." Xie Yu shook his head in a hurry and turned to leave.


    Ann turned the glass and wondered whether he would turn around. Although he was tough, he was afraid that her head would be hurt and become stupid. Could he forgive him?


    But... It''s a shame.


    Ann''s heart two villains struggle, she takes a deep breath, is about to turn around, only feel a cold in the neck, instinctively shrink neck: "what thing?"


    She grabbed the sapphire blue Pendant in her neck and wondered, why did she give her a gift?


    "It''s got GPS in it." "Don''t get lost," he explained, sitting by the bed


    The corner of Ann''s mouth took a puff, just about to refute, remembering her repeated "lost" experience, silently admitted Huo tingshen''s words, and muttered in a low voice: "it''s like a little dog."


    "When shall we go back?" Ann pulled hortensen''s arm. "I miss her."


    Huo tingshen hugs her from behind and kisses her earlobe: "when you leave hospital, we''ll go back."


    "Dong Dong"


    Seeing Mu Tianyi standing at the door, an was surprised: "how did you come?"


    "You didn''t take care of her." Mu Tianyi cold way.


    Huo tingshen put his arm on an''s shoulder and looked at him with an eyebrow: "how about Chen Lan?"


    "Yes, did you accompany Chen Lan for a pregnancy test?" Ann said with concern.


    Mu Tianyi eyes light way: "I sent someone to take care of him."


    "Take care of your own women." Horting dug out an orange and put one in Ann''s mouth. "What''s more, she''s pregnant with your baby."


    An Wenyan nodded his head in agreement. Seeing Mu Tianyi''s face was not very good, he thought it over and said, "Chen Lan is really good. You still..."


    "Take good care of yourself. I''ll go first." Mu Tianyi said, "my adoptive father is here too. He cares about you very much."


    Ann leaned against Huo Ting''s deep arms and continued to eat oranges.


    To that person, she was in a complicated mood. She really didn''t know what attitude she should take towards him, so she disappeared for the time being.


    Seeing that an didn''t respond, Mu Tianyi turned and left, went out of the inpatient building, walked towards the car not far away, opened the door and sat in: "adoptive father."


    "How''s it going?" Mu Tian raised his eyelids and asked.


    "Skin trauma, mild concussion." Mu Tianyi road.


    Mu Tian pondered for a moment, light way: "go."


    "Adoptive father!" Mu Tian Yi tone a tight, see Mu Tian changed facial expression, slowly way, "you really don''t go to see her?"


    "Drive


    After three days in the hospital, after consultation with the doctor, Ann was finally allowed to leave the hospital.


    "I''ll never come to such a place again." Ann hung herself on horting''s deep arm, sniffed the smell on her clothes, frowned and muttered, "I''m going to soak in the bathtub all day."


    Horting squinted: "I''ll be with you."


    "Hooligans."


    Back at the hotel, Ann rushes into the bathroom and locks the door inside. Huo tingshen picks his eyebrows and sits on the sofa to turn on the computer.


    Hao Jun sent all the whereabouts of Wu Yue in Dali. Buying the land opposite Erhai Lake was the only thing he did. At the same time, he promised that as long as Huo tingshen needed it, he would go through fire and water.


    What he could see was naturally thought of by Huo tingshen. He was asking for the sum tactfully.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and dialed Hao Jun''s phone: "take care of her."


    "Thank you very much." Hao Jun hung up the phone, breathed a long breath, and told the bodyguard, "take care of miss."


    Huo tingshen raised his head and saw an come out. He held his head with one hand and joked: "don''t you want to soak all day?"


    "It''s going to kill people." Ann didn''t have a good airway. After soaking for a while, she felt dizzy and weak.


    She had just taken a bath. Her skin was pink and shining. Her wet hair was scattered on her shoulders. Some of her pajamas were wet. Her body was delicate and curvy.


    Horting loosened his tie and his throat was burning. He reached for Ann and said, "come here."


    As soon as Ann''s face was hot, she looked down at her toes and hesitated. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen''s fingers suddenly pushed hard. She exclaimed and leaned back into his arms.


    Her hair dropped from horting''s deep knee, and the collar of her pajamas broke a button, revealing a white spring.


    "Small."


    Horting''s fingers stopped at her clavicle to rub, and the heat spread down her fingertips.


    Ann blushed and stretched out his arms, wrapped his neck like a vine, and said in a trembling voice, "kiss me."


    Like someone burning a fire outside the room, the surrounding air is steaming hot.


    Horting took the man in his arms and strode toward the only bed in the room.


    "Clothes, ah, don''t tear..."


    "Buy a new one."


    "Stab


    The sound of tearing cloth shook the air, and Ann''s hair was scattered on the white pillow. She opened her eyes and saw the burning sun.


    Huo tingshen''s kiss was hot and dense, which made an shudder and tremble.


    "You, your clothes..."


    Ann casually pulled Huo tingshen''s shirt and couldn''t untie the button. She tried to tear it as he did, but she couldn''t tear it. Finally, she simply bit it with her teeth. Her sharp teeth hit his hot skin from time to time, and the slight pain picked out the current, which surged to her abdomen wave by wave.


    Huo tingshen was sweating. He grabbed his wife''s hands and pressed them over his head. He said with a low smile, "are you in such a hurry


    "You..." Ann''s face flushed, heart horizontal, glared at him, "so each other."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly rings. Huo tingshen and an look at each other, and they are all stunned for a second.


    "... answer the phone." Ann pushed Huo tingshen, turned over with the quilt, and chuckled, "answer the phone quickly."

 Chapter 167

    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and the fire in his eyes flickered. He stripped off his clothes three times, five times and two times. He snorted: "do it first."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, don''t turn the hot face to one side, does this person want to say so directly.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ring of the mobile phone rings tirelessly. Ann pokes Huo tingshen with her finger. "Maybe there is something very important."


    And this wave after wave of ringing... It''s very emotional.


    "He said Hortensen got on the phone and squeezed a word between his teeth.


    Xie Yu at the other end of the phone was startled: "Huo Shao, I arranged a table for you and your sister-in-law to practice this evening. Look... Hello?"


    "What did you say?" Hao Jun leaned back on the comfortable chair of the boss and knocked his feet on the table


    Xie Yu''s face was muddled: "he hung up."


    He thinks about it. He hasn''t done anything to offend that man recently.


    "Call again in the afternoon." Hao Jun closed the documents in his hand and said leisurely, "Ann left the hospital today. They are burning with dry wood. They always have to be gentle."


    Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, "pa" slapped on the table: "you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Just now, Huo tingshen''s tone is clearly desire dissatisfaction, think carefully, it seems to be mixed with Ann''s laughter.


    "It''s over." He slumped down on the sofa in dismay, whining, "he''ll fix me."


    Hang up the phone, Huo tingshen both hands grasp Ann''s foot, pull hard to bring people back: "light the fire still want to run?"


    "No..." Angan laughed twice, "I''m just thirsty..."


    "I''m thirsty, too."


    They rolled from the head of the bed to the end of the bed. Ann lay on the bed and let Huo tingshen take her to the top again and again.


    After the joy, lie down in the Huo Ting deep chest breathing.


    In the afternoon, Xie Yu called: "originally, Hao Jun and I practiced it for you and your sister-in-law alone, but the old man knew it and insisted on staying at home."


    "Good."


    Master Xie has always been fond of Huo tingshen and is better to him than Xie Yu.


    Ann showed her head from the quilt: "going to dinner again?"


    "Don''t you want to go?" Huo Ting deeply touched an''s hair, got up and brought a dry towel back. He helped her wipe her hair and said, "thank you, you''re good."


    Ann turned over and lay on Huo tingshen''s leg and blinked: "will Hao Linlin go? I don''t like her


    That woman always makes trouble for her. Although she doesn''t care about it, it''s very troublesome.


    "I don''t like it either." Huotingshen road.


    Ann pursed her lips and said with a low smile, "I am always satisfied with Mr. Huo''s answer."


    At 6 p.m., Huo tingshen took ANN to Xie''s home early, "the birthday gift prepared for you in advance."


    "You have a conscience." Old man Xie''s eyes were bright. His eyes shifted from Huo tingshen to an''s face. He was stunned for a moment and said to himself, "this girl looks familiar."


    An shallow smile: "good grandfather, my name is Ann."


    The old man in front of him was so kind that Ann couldn''t help feeling good about him.


    "Ann, too?" Mr. Xie narrowed his eyes, but said with a quick smile, "tingshen will play a game of chess with me. What would you like to eat? Let the servant bring it."


    Ann smiles and quietly watches the two people playing chess with tea.


    "You lost." Horting was the last one.


    Old man Xie stares at the chessboard and Huo tingshen. He blows his beard angrily: "do you understand respecting the old and loving the young?"


    "All I know is that I''m willing to accept defeat." Horting said with a deep smile, "if I remember correctly, since I was 16 years old, you never beat me again."


    Master Xie stares at Huo tingshen and complains to an: "see, bad character!"


    Ann chuckled and looked back and forth at Huo tingshen.


    She suddenly felt that Huo Ting was more natural and had a sense of belonging. She thought about Huo Zhenting again and sighed in her heart.


    "Girl, what are your parents'' names?" Master Xie suddenly asked.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, looked at Huo tingshen, turned his head and said: "my mother''s name is Anxin."


    "No wonder." The old man sighed for a while and then said with a smile, "you two are actually in the same place... It''s really a secret arrangement."


    Huo tingse narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    "How do you talk to your elders?" Master Xie suddenly blew up his hair and glared at Huo tingshen. Seeing Hao Jun and Xie Yu come in, he complained angrily, "master, you two kids dare to be late."


    Xie Yu shrugged his shoulders and said plaintively, "anyway, my grandfather only likes young master Huo. What does it matter whether we come or not?"


    "Grandfather, I bought you a mahogany tea tray." Hao Linlin flashed out from behind them, "I know you like tea best."


    Mr. Xie glanced at the tea tray and said, "well", then he went back to Huo tingshen and an and said, "Sister Liu has made the squirrel fish you like. Just say what you want."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Hao Linshan stood beside Xie Yu with a low brow, like a daughter-in-law who was angry.


    "That''s my grandfather''s temper." Xie Yu said in a low voice.


    Hao Jun takes a warning look at Hao Linlin, gives the gift to the servant and sits on the sofa opposite the old man.


    "I can''t take care of your business. I can''t take care of it." The old man said with a black face, "but don''t let me worry."


    Hao Linlin''s eyes were red and she bit her lips: "grandfather, I''ll go first."


    "Grandfather!" Xie Yu is anxious, "miso" of stand up, "you can not always aim at Linlin."


    Ann looked at it, and it was obvious that Xie Yu liked Hao Linlin, while the old man hated her.


    "Xie Yu!" Horting said in a deep voice, "pay attention to your attitude."


    Ann poured out a cup of tea and handed it to the old man. She said with a smile, "is grandfather''s tea specially made? It smells good. "


    Xie Yu looks at an gratefully and pulls Hao Linlin to sit down. The atmosphere in the living room is not as relaxed and happy as before.


    "You three come up with me." The old man glanced over Huo tingshen, Xie Yu and Hao Jun, then looked at an, "girl, you come too."


    An Leng for a while, see Xie Yu depressed eyes, heart can''t bear, a smile: "grandfather''s tea is very good to drink, I want to taste slowly below."


    The boy was sure that she was soft hearted and begged her again and again.


    The old man frowned and spread out: "good."


    I know the general situation and take care of the overall situation. I''m much better than Hao Linlin. I don''t know if my grandson is blind and likes that kind of woman.


    "Are you proud?" Hao Linlin looks ferocious and stares at an with hatred, "are you here just to see my jokes?"


    An Ping took a sip of tea and said faintly, "you take yourself seriously."


    "I will not give up my brother Shen." Hao Linlin said word by word, "and you will lose."


    Put down the tea cup, looking at the water up and down the tea, like petals like Shu spread, said with a smile: "if so, why are you so anxious and angry?"


    Hao Linlin is angry: "you, you..."


    Ann ignored her, got up, went to the door and stopped a servant: "I want to go to the garden."


    "Just cross the cobblestone path ahead." The servant said respectfully.


    Ann nodded and walked away slowly on the pebbles. There was a smell of fresh flowers in the air. It was really much better than facing Hao Linlin''s resentful face.


    "Adoptive father!"


    Urgent voice, an heart "click" a, she seems to hear the voice of Mu Tianyi.


    As she went, a figure flashed by in a hurry. She hesitated and ran after her.


    "Buy back the land opposite Erhai Lake." Mu Tianshen said, "go in person."


    "Yes." Mu Tianyi said, hesitating for a moment, "Huo tingshen also wants that piece of land."


    Ann hid behind a huge holly and listened to their conversation clearly. When they mentioned the name of Huo tingshen, she immediately raised her ears.


    "Give it to him."


    Ann frowned. Is he going to help tingshen? But why?


    She "Bata" broke a fork, immediately attracted two people''s attention, suddenly in the heart secretly cry bad.


    "Who''s there?" Mu Tian Yi sinks a voice way, already took out a pistol, "come out."


    "It''s me." Ann stood up slowly and said awkwardly, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you."


    Mu Tianyi put away his gun: "Why are you here?"


    "I said passing by, do you believe it?" An Shen narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell on Mu Tian. He hesitated for a moment and said, "why?"


    Mu Tian took a look at an: "let lingdang follow you in the future, so as not to be in trouble."


    It''s clearly concerned, but it''s hard to say.


    Mu Tianyi explained: "adoptive father knows that you have been kidnapped, so... It''s safer for lingdang to follow you."


    "No!" Ann quickly shakes her head and thinks, "can she take care of Chen Lan?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two people in front of them suddenly changed.


    "Take care of yourself first!" Mu Tian dropped this and turned to leave.


    "Why are you here?" When an stops Mu Tianyi, she always thinks things are strange today, but she can''t say what''s wrong for a while.


    Mu Tianyi took off a leaf from an''s hair and said, "don''t ask too much about your adoptive father."


    "We''ll be back tomorrow." Ann digs the subject.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed: "the idea is safe."


    "I know." An hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "are you and Chen Lan really impossible?"


    Mu Tianyi eyes color heavy: "I will give her an account."


    "That''s good. She''s a good girl. Don''t miss it." Ann laughed. "It''s been a while. I''ll go back first."


    It''s estimated that the conversation between the old man and the three people should be over, and tingshen should be worried if she can''t be found.


    Sure enough, just left half, met Huo tingshen, see he look anxious, she pulled the necklace in the neck: "I have this, you are still afraid that I lost?"


    She skillfully on his arm, just about to say met Mu Tianyi, turn to think, and swallow words back.


    If this person is cranky and jealous, it''s not good.


    When they got back to the restaurant, they were all seated. There were only two seats left, with Hao Linlin and Xie Yu sitting on both sides.


    "Brother Shen, sit down quickly." Hao Linlin said with a smile, "the squirrel fish made by Mrs. Liu smells delicious."


    Ann blinked, opened the chair and sat calmly in front of the Squirrel Fish, next to Hao Linlin. The light from the corner of her eye caught a glimpse of her suddenly changed face. She bent her mouth and pulled Huo tingshen: "sit down."


    Is it really good to miss her so blatantly?


    "At the beginning, you should have opened your company in Dali and returned to a city." The old man didn''t have a good way, "you don''t have to pay attention to the Huo family. Your father is a fool."

 Chapter 168

    In peace of mind, he was surprised that old man Xie had a deep resentment towards the Huo family. He thought of meeting the two in the garden and had more doubts in his heart.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo tingshen calmed down and put the fish in front of an, "have a taste."


    An shallow smile, bow to eat fish.


    Hao Linlin''s envious face was livid and said: "brother Shen has to work hard every day and take care of people. It''s really hard."


    To this, Huo tingshen as if did not hear, line of sight Piao to Xie Yu: "tomorrow morning''s plane, don''t be late."


    Under the order of the master in the study, Hao Jun takes Hao Linlin to Dali and takes Xie Yu back to a city.


    When she returned to the hotel in the evening, Ann was still at a loss: "why is it so arranged?"


    "Xie Yu can help me look after the company." "I''ll have more time with you," he said calmly


    Ann blinked: "it makes sense."


    Hao Linlin was biting the chopsticks, her eyes straight with hatred.


    Early the next morning, a few people arrived at the airport. Huo tingshen and Hao Jun exchanged a look: "let me know if you have any news."


    "Don''t worry." Hao Jun nods.


    All these years, they are looking for mu Meichen, but it''s a pity that they can catch some clues every time. If they go deep, they will be cut off.


    "... take care of Linlin." Xie Yu also chimed in, wilting like a frost eggplant.


    Horting took a deep look at him. "Let''s go."


    The plane took off on time and landed in a city in three hours. As soon as Ann entered the house, a round ball rolled out and got into Ann''s arms.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Huo NianWei is red eye circles mutter a way, "you don''t want me?"


    Ann''s heart suddenly became soft. She bent down and hugged the man and gave him a kiss: "Mommy is not good. Mommy won''t go anywhere in the future, OK?"


    Huo Nian didn''t kiss an''s face. His blue eyes were shining.


    "He''s been too excited to sleep since last night to know you''re back today." Chen Lan stood at the door with her stomach in her arms, plump and mellow.


    Xie Yu came in with a salute, just to see this scene, his eyes widened in disbelief: "Huo, Huo Shao... This, this is the second sister-in-law?"


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, in the heart meditation, your whole family are two elder sisters in law!


    "I see that your seal hall is black. There has been a bloody disaster recently." She went over, looked at Xie Yu up and down, and asked Huo tingshen sincerely, "where did you get such an idiot?"


    Huo Ting said: "I picked it up."


    Xie Yu''s face collapsed


    That night, Ann went to Chen Lan''s bedroom with a pillow and shut Huo Ting out with a dark face.


    "You''ll kill me, Mrs. Huo." Chen Lan is leaning on the sofa to eat snacks, consciously moved to the inside, glanced at an, "you want to run away from home, really have the ability!"


    Ann took off her shoes and sat on the sofa. She put her chin on the pillow in her arms. For a long time, she said in a soft voice, "Chen Lan, can''t I have my own children all my life?"


    "Didn''t hortensen tell you?" Chen Lan surprised way, "your body loss of severe, but good conditioning or no problem."


    Ann looked at Chen Lan: "but the doctor said it was difficult to conceive."


    She dropped her eyes, her fingers clutching the tassels on her pillow, and her eyes were moist.


    "Are you questioning my medical skills?" Chen Lan picks eyebrow to stare at her, eyes turned to turn, immediately clear, "you don''t think me and Huo tingshen is to comfort you just say that?"


    "I have to listen to you. I know you won''t cheat me."


    "Thank you for your trust." Chen Lan stroked his forehead and looked up to the sky and sighed, "you think too much. As long as you do as I say, you will be able to recuperate your body."


    An Leng for a second, the smile on her face like fireworks exploded instantly, her hands around Chen Lan''s neck, "Baji" kiss down: "great


    "Disgusting Chen Lan despised of wipe a face, "how and Huo NianWei a virtue."


    Ann was in a good mood. She got off the sofa and put on her shoes. "You have a rest early. I''ll go first."


    Chen Lan smoked from the corner of her mouth


    The next day, Ann got Chen Lankai''s list, which was very clear, including the taboos in life.


    "It''s killing me." She rubbed her forehead, put her palm on her belly and murmured, "baby, let''s work together."


    Huo Ting pushed the door in, walked over, put his finger on ANN''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s going to be hard for you."


    Chen Lan also gave him a list, so many things, just look at the headache.


    "Not bad." Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s finger, puts his cheek on his belly, and says with a low smile, "it''s just sad to think that we can''t eat ice cream in the future."


    Huo tingshen gently stroked her hair, the sun fell on them, outlined a shallow golden aperture.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen goes to Huo Wanrou''s home. Anwo is reading on the sofa. The mobile phone beside him is buzzing. It''s Anyuan''s phone.


    "I need your help."


    After hanging up, an changes into a black professional suit and rushes to Shenghua hotel. An yuan has a very important customer appointment, but she sprained her foot when she went downstairs, so an has to rush to the rescue site.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Ann pushed open the box door, saw the person sitting in it, frowned, "is it you?"


    Wu Yue eyebrows: "we meet again."


    Ann sat down in the spirit of twelve points and put his fingers on the table: "how can Mr. Wu cooperate with an group?"


    I met in Dali not long ago, but now this person has become an important customer of Anders group. Even if she is slow to respond, she knows there is a problem.


    "Angle group has great potential in real estate." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and motioned the waiter to go out, "not to mention miss an."


    Ann''s back suddenly straightened up and stared at him defensively.


    "My sister is too sprained to come." "You have settled the details. If there is no problem, please sign it."


    Wu Yue raised his index finger and shook it: "miss an, cooperation is not like this."


    Ann frowned.


    "If I sign the contract, angle group can become the leader of a city." Wu Yue said with a smile, "how is miss an going to thank me?"


    "Not yet?" Ann picked up the contract and shook it. The sound of "Hua la la" was very clear. "I don''t think I can get along with Mr. Wu. Let''s forget about the cooperation."


    She picked up the bag and got up. Wu Yue''s appearance was too coincidental. Cooperation should be cautious.


    "No way!" Anyuan suddenly rushed in and said eagerly, "after signing this contract, the development of the company will be... Small. How can you look at me like this?"


    Ann''s eyes fell on her high-heeled feet, with a smile: "your feet recover quickly."


    The last word export, the smile on the face has disappeared without a trace, eyes coagulated a layer of frost.


    "Little, I, I..." An Yuan''s face turned blue and white. She reached out to pull an''s arm, but she bit her teeth and said, "I can''t help it. I just took office, and everyone didn''t agree with me..."


    Ann sneered: "so in order to sign this list, you cheat me?"


    Thought to solve the suspicion, really became a sister, did not expect to encounter things, she was calculated that.


    "I won''t tell Dad about today. You do it yourself." Ann left and slammed the door.


    In the corridor, the light was dim. She was in a hurry and walked very fast. Leng Bu Ding bumped into a person and staggered back a few steps: "sorry."


    "Xiao, why are you here?" Ye Shaotang surprised way, see her pursed lips don''t speak, try a way, "and Huo Ting deep quarrel?"


    Ann stares at him: "shut your crow''s mouth."


    Ye Shaotang touched the tip of his nose innocently: "I''ll take you back."


    When she left the hotel, the cold wind came to her face, and Ann felt more sober, and her anger rolled over her chest.


    "You''d better be on guard against Anyuan." Ye Shaotang listened to the whole story, and then said, "but the Wuyue you mentioned is quite interesting."


    Ann pressed her eyebrows. Every time Wu Yue looked at her with a smile, she would feel numb on her scalp and cold on her back.


    "Here we are." Ye Shaotang parked his car at the gate of the community and looked outside. "I won''t send you in, so that huoting won''t be jealous."


    Ann was amused by his serious manner. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. A beam of light came. She subconsciously raised her hand to block her eyes.


    "Small!" Ye Shaotang jumps out of the car to protect people. The car with high beam lights stops slowly. Huo tingshen gets out of the car and stares at the two people on the opposite side.


    "Young lady, the young master is drunk." Cosine gets out of the car.


    Without waiting for an''s reaction, Huo tingshen came over and reached out to pull her from ye Shaotang: "go home!"


    He clenched his wrist very hard, as if to break her bone.


    "You hurt me."


    Ye Shaotang stepped forward: "Huo tingshen, what do you smoke?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ann quickly looked at ye Shaotang: "I''m ok. You should pay attention to safety when driving on the road."


    Ye Shaotang''s eyes flashed and slowly took back his hand.


    Ann helped Huo ting into the yard. The petite body supported the tall man.


    "I''ll make tea for you." She took the man back to her bedroom and wanted to withdraw her hand, but horting held it tightly and refused to let it go. She had to sit by and ask softly, "what''s the matter?"


    In her impression, Huo tingshen has never been drunk, and has never been so emotional as today.


    "Don''t leave me." He clasped her in his arms, chin in his neck socket, "Ann, don''t leave me."


    An Leng for a while, immediately smile, hand patted the man''s back, seriously respond to him: "I will not leave you."


    This man is really drunk.


    Horting looked up at Ann''s face, rubbed the outline of her cheek with his finger, held her cheek and gave her a kiss. A deep kiss seemed to dry all the air in her lungs.


    "What happened?" Ann asked as she gasped, holding hortensen''s face in her hands. "I''m here."

 Chapter 169

    Horting held her hands over her head, and from her forehead down, the hot, alcoholic kisses were like dense seals.


    "I will not leave you." In peace of mind a soft, raised his head to respond to him.


    They don''t talk any more. They just act to tell each other their feelings. They linger all night until ANN is very tired and sleeps.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were sober, and there was no trace of drunkenness.


    "If you know this, you two are afraid of..."


    "She will never know."


    "But..."


    "I''ll make it up to her."


    I thought my aunt wanted to talk about the company, but I didn''t expect to reveal such a secret.


    "Don''t leave me." Huo tingshen''s fingers fell on ANN''s back and gently rubbed her like a good jade.


    Ann arched her cheek and found a comfortable sweet sleeping in huoting''s deep arms. She should have had a beautiful dream and her mouth was slightly tilted.


    The star sinks and the moon moves, the East turns white, Ann turns over subconsciously, touches casually, and opens his eyes in a daze: "court deep?"


    There was no one in the bedroom and the balcony door was open.


    She went in slippers. Hortensen was smoking. There were many cigarette ends in the ashtray.


    "You''re not happy." Ann hugged his waist from behind and put her cheek on his back. "What''s going on?"


    Huo tingshen''s hand trembled and shook off the ashes.


    "I''m anxious when I can''t find anyone." He snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray, turned around, put an on his knees, and sat on the rattan chair on the balcony: "why don''t you sleep?"


    An Huan''s neck hummed twice: "you''re not here, you can''t sleep."


    "I''ll sleep with you a little longer." Huo Ting deeply kisses the corner of her mouth. Seeing that she has no barefoot, he says with a smile, "this time I''m very good."


    Ann''s eyes are bright: "I want to take care of my body and have a baby."


    Horting picked her up and went to her bedroom. "Now."


    "Well, it''s morning!" Ann rolls in bed protesting.


    When she saw that he had something on his mind, she wanted to say something happy to coax him. How did she get into bed?


    "Darling, I love you." Horting held her deeply.


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    After morning exercise, Ann lay on Huo tingshen''s chest, drawing irregular circles with her fingers.


    "Wu Yue has come to a city." An was honest and told me what happened last night in detail. At the same time, he emphasized that "ye Shaotang was just kind enough to send me back."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply. He came to a city.


    "You''re jealous. I''ve got my wrists pinched." Ann raised his arm to huoting to see deeply. Before he finished, he said with a smile, "but you can be jealous, I''m very satisfied."


    Huo Ting pondered deeply for a moment and frowned: "ye Shaotang sent you back?"


    Yesterday, he was shocked by the incident. He just wanted to stay by his side forever and had no impression on other people.


    "... you..." Ann gasped.


    Huo Ting deeply bowed his head and kissed her: "you should be lucky, otherwise you may not be able to get out of bed today."


    Ann''s face was covered with black lines in an instant. She only felt that there was a crow flying from her forehead.


    Sunlight came through the cracks in the curtains, and mottled shadows fell on the floor.


    "Don''t drink so much later, and you smoke." An serious way, "I ask Chen Lan another day, can you give you a medicated diet out, so that the body can bang bang."


    "You are not satisfied with me?" he said


    "Care, care... Hey, tear my clothes again!"


    Nearly noon, Ann just escaped Huo tingshen''s clutches, the bedside mobile phone "Ding Dong Ding Dong" ring up.


    "Hello?" She slouched on the bed to answer the phone.


    While packing up, Chen Lan joked: "tut Tut, as soon as I hear it, I know that the couple''s life is very harmonious."


    "What nonsense." Ann''s face was hot. "What can I do for you?"


    "I''d like to ask Mrs. Huo if she has time to go shopping with me."


    "Wait for me."


    Hang up the phone, Chen Lan took the key to open the door, see the man standing at the door, Leng for a while: "when did you come?"


    Mu Tianyi see her stomach and some, eyes embarrassed: "just arrived."


    Chen Lan let people in and brought him a glass of water. She sat on the sofa opposite him with her stomach in her hand and put her palm on her belly. She said silently in her heart, "baby, daddy has come to see you."


    She never conveys negative emotions to her children. She hopes her baby will be healthy and happy.


    "Have you had an examination recently? Is the child... OK? " Mu Tianyi asked.


    They sat in the living room in an awkward atmosphere.


    "Are you looking for me?" Chen Lan smiles. She knows Mu Tianyi. Now Gu is talking about him. It''s not easy to say, "say it, I''ll try not to refuse what I can do."


    She pondered, is she to leave a city, or there are patients waiting for her life?


    Mu Tianyi is silent for a moment, takes out a document, puts it on the table and pushes it to Chen Lan.


    "What is it?" Chen Lan turns over and sees the black and white words in it. Her face turns blue. She holds the paper in her fingers and her body trembles.


    This is a contract, which has only two contents: first, Chen Lan gives birth to a child and gives it to Mu Tianyi to support; 2¡¢ Huo tingshen sent Chen Lan abroad, will give her a compensation, enough to make her worry free for the rest of her life.


    Chen Lan slowly closed the contract, got up and went to the door, opened the door: "you go out."


    "I hope you will consider my proposal seriously." Mu Tianyi frowned, "it''s good for you and children."


    It''s not easy for a single woman to remarry with her children.


    "Get out!" Chen Lan low roar a, the contract in the hand "pa" of throw out, "Mu Tianyi, you go immediately!"


    Yes, she loves him, she admits frankly, not afraid of anyone to know, but she can''t accept such insults.


    Mu Tianyi frowned and looked at the irritation under her eyes. She was upset in her heart: "I hope you will think it over carefully and call me after you think it over clearly."


    "Bang!"


    Chen Lan slammed the door hard, tears "Bata Bata" fell down, only cried for a while, then wiped his eyes hard, touched his stomach and choked: "baby is not afraid, mommy loves you."


    "Dong Dong"


    "I won''t sign it!" Chen Lan pulls the door to roar a way.


    An a face doubts: "sign what character?"


    When the door was opened, she saw that Chen Lan''s eyes were red and her face was white. She quickly held her: "who just came? Is it your sister and they''re having a problem again? "


    "No Chen Lan bites her lips, holds an''s fingers and trembles. After silence, she says, "Mu Tianyi wants my child."


    An Leng for a while, then happy up, it seems that day he will listen to her words.


    "He accepted you, that''s not a good thing!" Ann said with a smile, "aren''t you crying for joy?"


    Chen Lan wry smile: "small, he wants children... Don''t me."


    Although he knew he didn''t love her long ago, she was still distressed to see the black and white contract.


    "Asshole!" Ann picked up the contract on the ground, swept it at a glance, stood up, "too much! I''ll go to him to settle the accounts! "


    Chen Lan holds an''s arm: "don''t go, please."


    "You..." an saw Chen Lan''s resolute attitude and sighed, "what are you going to do?"


    "I won''t give up my children." Chen Lan''s eyes were firm. She wiped her eyes hard, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile, "accompany me to the supermarket to buy things."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Chen Lan lives in a large supermarket chain in the community, and the two people walk for less than ten minutes.


    "Do you want this?" Ann picked up a pink baby dress and said with a smile, "it''s soft to look at."


    Chen Lan took a bag of milk powder and raised her head and said with a smile, "what if it''s a boy?"


    "Boys are superior to girls." An Bian said, "my daughter is my mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket."


    Chen Lan curved corners of the mouth, but boys will look more like their father.


    "First of all, I''ll wrap the baby''s clothes, whether it''s a boy or a girl." Ann said with a smile, "and I want to be the baby''s godmother."


    Chen Lan narrowed his eyes: "deal."


    While shopping, they talked about their children''s affairs. They didn''t notice a pair of venomous eyes behind the shelf: "bitch!"


    "Let''s get some shrimp." An takes Chen Lan''s arm, "high protein."


    Two people from the pregnant and baby area in the past to pass through the exhibition area, Huahua cheering drinks were tallyman piled into peacock open screen appearance, tall, beautiful.


    "Human beings have been unable to stop supermarket aunt''s thinking... Chen Lan, be careful!" An side body protects Chen Lan, with the back facing the shelf that smashes down.


    There was a scream in the supermarket. Ann''s face was pale and blood spilled from her back.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Ann is injured and in hospital." Chen Lan said on the phone.


    Huo tingshen was in a meeting. When he got on the phone, he suddenly got up and brought down a chair.


    He got out of the car and ran into the emergency room. Chen Lan quickly stood up and apologized: "I''m sorry, I was injured just to protect me."


    "How is she?" Horting said in a deep voice.


    Chen Lan hastily way: "the back is abraded."


    "Come in." The nurse came out and cried.


    When Huo tingshen went in, Ann was lying on the bed, with gauze on her back and pale face.


    "It hurts." An a face miserable wind and rain, stretch out a hand to reach Huo Ting deep, "really good ache."


    Huo tingshen sat beside the hospital bed, determined that her injury was really only skin injury, and then pushed her hand away: "do you want to cry? So I won''t blame you. "


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth and whispered that it was bad. She was seen through.


    In Dali, she repeatedly promised that no matter what happened, she would protect herself first, but when she returned to a city, she immediately broke her promise.


    "It was an emergency, and I didn''t think that much about it." An Gan said with a smile, "Chen Lan has such a big stomach. I can''t let a pregnant woman block the danger for me, can I?"


    "In addition, the doctor said it was a skin injury, and it will heal soon."


    "Well, don''t be angry, will you?"


    After a lot of good words, Huo tingshen still has a flat face. The grievance suddenly strikes, and the tears begin to turn around. He wants to turn around in anger, involving the wound. His painful heart grabs the pain, and the tears fall down.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. The more she was wronged, the more she cried. She started to cry silently, then sobbed in a low voice, and finally cried loudly.


    "I didn''t say anything." Huo Ting sighed deeply, took a paper towel to help her wipe her tears and wring her nose by the way, "it hurts, doesn''t it?"


    He was just angry that she didn''t protect herself, and that he couldn''t stop the disaster for her at the most dangerous moment.


    "Leave me alone." Ann sobbed, "let me die of pain."

 Chapter 170

    Horting wiped away her tears with her fingers: "I''m not right, OK? You''re brave. I shouldn''t be angry. "


    "You laugh at me for overstating my ability." Ann complained with her watery eyes.


    Huo tingshen immediately shook his head: "absolutely not."


    "Wu Wu --" an covers her eyes, and her crying shoulder trembles. "I''ll suffer for myself. Let me die of pain."


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you''re overreacting." Huo tingshen immediately raised his hand to surrender and did not dare to argue any more.


    Ann opened her finger to cover her eyes, and the corner of her mouth was already smiling. The demonstration was generally provocative to Huo tingshen.


    Let him kill her.


    Huo tingshen instantly covered his face with black lines, sighed and held her hand: "sooner or later, I will be scared out of heart disease by you."


    In peace of mind, he explained in a low voice: "this is really an accident. We are walking well, and the exhibition stand suddenly smashed."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and asked quietly: "suddenly fell?"


    "Yes, that''s bad luck." Ann sighed helplessly, "after going out, you must see the Yellow calendar."


    Ann said for a while, then fell asleep. Huo tingshen took the thin quilt and covered it gently. When she left the corridor, Chen Lan was still sitting outside.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" Chen Lan asks quickly, finish saying to explain again, "my leg is a little bit soft just now."


    When I was going to go in for a rest, I heard Ann playing coquetry at huotingshen, so she was waiting outside all the time.


    "She''s asleep." "I''ll send you back," horting said


    Chen Lan knew he couldn''t help, and nodded: "if there''s something wrong, let me know in time."


    "Good."


    Chen Lan left, Huo tingshen called out: "check Mu Tianyi."


    "Pa!"


    Mu Tianyi threw out a stack of materials and put his hands on Huo tingshen''s desk. His face was livid: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you see." Huo Ting took a deep look at Mu Tianyi.


    "I don''t care about you for my small face." Mu Tianyi said in a cold voice, "don''t push your inch."


    In the morning, ah Yan hurriedly looked for him, saying that someone was secretly investigating him, tracing the source, and finding out that the other side was Huo Ting Shen.


    "I advise you to find out the people around you first." Huo Ting said in a cold voice, "you should be glad that Xiao was only slightly injured."


    Mu Tianyi was stunned when he heard the words: "are you hurt? What happened? "


    He has been busy cleaning up the people in his hands these days. He doesn''t know anything about Ann''s injury.


    "Give me this woman!" Huo tingshen threw a stack of photos from the drawer to Mu Tianyi, "I don''t have much patience."


    This time there was no danger, but he didn''t dare to gamble. Every time he was lucky.


    The photo was taken from the surveillance video of the supermarket. Although only one side face was shown, her identity could be identified.


    "Li Ling?" Mu Tianyi frowned, "do you have evidence?"


    Huo tingshen sneered: "before you find this woman, I advise you to protect Chen Lan."


    After he came back from Dali, he sorted out the people in city a again to make sure that there was no hidden danger. However, when something happened, he could only target Chen Lan.


    "I''ll give you an account." Mu Tianyi picks up the picture on the table and turns to leave.


    Horting took a deep look at the time, turned off the computer and went home.


    After resting in the hospital for a few days, she was sure that the wound had begun to heal, so Ann went home. Huo Ting couldn''t help her, so he had to take her home, and the little princess provided for her.


    Huo tingshen bought her favorite snack and went upstairs. When she opened the door, her cheeks were blue and her stomach was boiling.


    Ann backhand to enough back, because of the injury, she did not wear underwear these days, now the neckline is wide open, upper body spring breeze at a glance.


    "Damn it." She muttered, the wound has begun to heal, but these two days itching badly, like a little ant crawling around, but she can''t reach, can''t scratch.


    Just as she was upset, her cool palm fell on her back. She couldn''t help but excite herself. She glanced at the corner of Huo tingshen''s clothes, then rubbed her back and gave a comfortable sigh: "a little bit on the left, um, there."


    These days, because of her injury, Huo tingshen has been pressing his desire, but now his little wife is half naked with her back swaying left and right, and his self-control suddenly disintegrates.


    "Small." His palm swam from the back, inch by inch to her clavicle, delicate touch, stir up a strong desire.


    Ann''s body trembles. Huo tingshen has hugged her from behind. Her cool lips fall on her neck, slowly down, kissing her scar, burning and scalding, causing her a continuous shiver.


    "Daddy, mommy"


    The soft voice of Nuo Nuo came, and Ann woke up instantly. She pushed Huo tingshen away and pulled her clothes.


    "It''s Cheng Yaojin!" Huo tingshen''s face was livid. He turned around and saw Huo NianWei jump in. "Didn''t he say that he wanted to knock?"


    Huo NianWei blinked his long eyelashes: "the door is open."


    An stares at Huo tingshen, blaming the child for his mistakes.


    "Grandfather Li said mommy was hurt." Huo Nian didn''t pull an''s hand. He blew it gently and raised his face. "Is it still painful?"


    Ann''s heart soft of a mess, she gently flicked the little guy''s cheek: "read not blow, now don''t hurt."


    "Huo NianWei, follow me to the study." Horting said darkly that he needed to have a good talk with the little thing.


    Ann watched her son follow Huo tingshen dejectedly. She was distressed and was about to chase him out. She saw the little guy turn around and make a face: "I''m not afraid."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked: "Huo NianWei!"


    "Don''t scare him." Ann exclaimed, "do you have a problem with a child


    "Bang!"


    The bedroom door was slammed, and Ann got out of bed with a black face.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone on the desk rings. Ann takes a look at the caller ID''s name, which is Hao Linlin.


    "Brother Shen, I''m in city A. will you come to pick me up?" Jiaodidi''s voice can pinch water.


    Ann took a deep breath and secretly advised herself to be calm and calm


    "Why don''t I pick you up?" She had a pleasant smile.


    The phone "click" to hang up, looking at the black out of the mobile phone screen, Ann''s face is also black.


    "Huo tingshen, let''s talk about it." She cold face push open the door, "pa" of the mobile phone to Huo tingshen in front of, "a woman to call you, attitude ambiguous intimacy."


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at the big eyes: "Mommy, does daddy like others?"


    "NianWei, when you grow up, you must not flirt, you know?" Ann half squatted down, touched his son''s little head, and said, "it''s not good to come back with a romantic debt."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, the facial expression is black of can drip ink to come: "read not, you go out first."


    "Daddy, don''t we talk about it?" Huo Nian didn''t blink his blue eyes and sat on the sofa with his knees in his arms. "He didn''t listen to his father."


    The corner of an''s mouth pulls out, almost breaks Gong to laugh.


    "Not for the time being." Huo tingshen threw out the little things, slamming the door and walking towards Ann step by step, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Every time he took a step closer, Ann stepped back, and finally there was no way to retreat. Her heart glared at him: "your peach blossom has called home."


    "In order to save Huo NianWei, you have learned to lie." Huo Ting took a deep look at the phone call, two fingers against an''s chin, "in your eyes, Hao Linlin is also a peach blossom?"


    Ann glared at him: "count!"


    "Shall I prove myself?" Huo tingshen extended his long arm and hooked an into his arms. "Action is better than eloquence."


    Ann shivered and said with a smile, "why don''t we go to dinner?"


    "Feed me first." Huo Ting deep fingers into her collar, gently knead, feel the arms of a soft knee, in time with her legs against the wall, biting her earlobe smile, "or the body is more honest."


    Ann put her hands against the wall, and the coolness of her palms could not disperse the heat around her body. She said in a trembling voice, "don''t make a noise."


    As soon as she spoke, she blushed. Her voice was as soft as if she had been fished out of the water.


    "We''ve never been in the study yet." Huo Ting deep lying in her neck deep smell, big hand has begun to dishonest walk.


    An is ashamed of hate can''t find a ground to sew to drill into, under the emotion is urgent, both hands hold Huo tingshen''s cheek, deeply imprint a kiss: "at night... How all follow you."


    "Xiao, I''ve been..." Huo tingshen looked at Ann pitifully. "Let''s have a try first."


    It''s said that women are spoiled to death, but Ann thinks that Huo tingshen''s appearance is more difficult to refuse, but NianWei is still outside.


    "I promise you at night, at night." Anlian kisses him a few times, "NianWei only comes back at the weekend, we take him out to dinner."


    Horting thought deeply for a moment: "listen to me at night?"


    "Yes Ann quickly answer a way, see Huo Ting deep finally let go of her, secretly relieved a breath.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at Ann''s clothes. His eyes were tight. He really wanted to swallow her now. Fortunately, he had already got the privilege of the night, so he let her go for the time being.


    "I''ll go back and change first." Ann was too familiar with Huo tingshen''s eyes. She quickly avoided him and opened the door. A round thing fell in.


    Huo Nian did not get up from the ground, staring at an: "Mommy, I protect you."


    Ann''s mouth smoked, moved almost cry out, really her good son.


    She looked back at the man with a black face, secretly congratulated, dangerous.


    "Huo NianWei." Horting took a deep look at the little thing next to Ann. "Come here."


    I don''t know what conversation the two men had. When Ann changed her clothes and went downstairs, Huo NianWei didn''t rush at her, just blinked at her.


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen holds an in one hand and Huo NianWei in the other, so that the little things can''t reach an.


    The car started and left the yard slowly.


    "Go to the shopping mall first, and buy some clothes for Nian." Andao.


    Last time I went shopping with Chen Lan, FA found that the children''s clothes were lovely and tight. She immediately had a flood of maternal love.


    Huo Ting was dark and silent. Ann looked at him and said with a smile, "I think you should add a new shirt."


    The voice fell to the ground. When she settled down, she felt that the atmosphere in the carriage was relaxed. She sighed secretly. How could such a big person always compete with the children.


    Because it''s the weekend, the shopping mall is very busy, there are many parents in the children''s clothing store with their children to buy clothes, and they are very soft.


    "Baby, try this dress." Ann took a set of sea soul sweater to compare with Huo NianWei. "I''ll take you to the fitting room."


    Huo tingshen stood at the door and was ignored by them again.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    He took a look at the man in the shop and walked out two steps to get on the phone: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 171

    "Linlin ran to find you..." Hao jundun, some embarrassed, "you look at her a little, I deal with the things here on the past."


    He took care of people, but the dead girl ran away.


    "Hao Jun, you know my bottom line." Horting said coldly, "I didn''t continue to investigate the last time, which doesn''t mean I don''t know."


    "For the last time." Hao Jun promised, "I''ll get there as soon as possible."


    Seeing Ann coming with Nian, he hung up.


    "Do I have a good eye?" An Xian puts a way, she kisses the cheek of Pro Huo NianWei, "how can you be so lovely! Do many girls in the class like you? "


    Huo NianWei''s cheek was red. He pulled an''s clothes and whispered, "can Mommy take me to school tomorrow?"


    With that, he took a quick look at Huo tingshen and was relieved to see that he had no sign of black face.


    "Good." Ann touched the little guy''s head and said casually, "why don''t uncle cosine give you a ride?"


    Huo Nian didn''t lower his head: "other children are given by mummy."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, and Huo tingshen exchange a look, heartache of embrace son: "tomorrow, I and daddy together send you."


    "Well, go to dinner." Huo Ting touched Huo NianWei''s head deeply.


    Huo Nian is not excited to run, jumping like a small ball.


    "We should pay more attention to NianWei." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm. "Don''t frighten him with a black face all the time."


    Huo Ting snorted deeply: "you should also care about you more."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo."


    They look at each other and smile.


    "Whose child can walk without eyes!"


    With a sharp voice, Ann took a look at it and ran to it. She picked up NianWei who fell to the ground: "did you fall? Does it hurt? "


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s neck and sniffed pitifully.


    "Good night Hao Linlin widened her eyes, looked at her and then looked at Huo NianWei. Her face changed rapidly and trembled quickly. She said with ecstasy, "he called you mommy? Ann, you have children! "


    And this kid has blue eyes. He''s obviously half blood.


    "You have raised other people''s children behind your brother Shen''s back!" Hao Linlin exclaimed excitedly, "I want to tell brother Shen, you cheap... Brother Shen? You''re just in time. You know, Ann has already... "


    Ann didn''t pass Huo Nian to Huo tingshen: "the hand is sour, you can hold it."


    "Daddy." Huo Nian did not stretch out his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, pointing to Hao Linlin, "she curses."


    Hao Linlin was petrified in an instant, and her eyes widened in disbelief: "no, how could it be like this... Brother Shen..."


    "Don''t show up to me in the future." Horting''s cold path.


    "Brother Shen, how can you do this to me?" Hao Linlin is not reconciled. She points to an and seems to grasp the last straw. "She already has other people''s children. She doesn''t deserve to be with you!"


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were tight, and a sharp sword of killing suddenly burst out. Hao Linlin almost sat down on the floor with a shiver. Her eyes shrank, but her clenched fingers proved that she was not reconciled at this time.


    "Linlin!" Xie Yu ran over and quickly pulled her behind, apologized to Huo Ting, "I will watch her and promise that it won''t happen again."


    With that, he took Hao Linlin and left, but Hao Linlin kept twisting her head to see Huo tingshen: "brother Shen, I love you, I really love you!"


    "Spring, this peach is always pinched one, there is another." An said with a smile, "what does brother Shen think?"


    Er... Originally, I wanted to disgust Huo tingshen, but I didn''t expect that the three words would almost sour my teeth.


    "I don''t think the peach blossom is as small as the whole spring." Huo tingshen is not stingy of his own love words, "never want to be hungry."


    Ann hummed and went to the restaurant with Huo tingshen.


    "The fish here are very authentic. You must like it." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann glanced at him and continued to speak to Huo NianWei in a low voice.


    Huo Ting''s mouth is so crooked that his little wife is so jealous.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Mr. Huo is really you." Lin Shoucheng pushed the door in and said with a smile, "I thought I was dazzled when I saw the figure flash."


    Ann looks up at the people at the door and then listens to Huo Nian''s story about kindergarten.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?" Huo Ting deep light way, didn''t ask him to sit down.


    Lin Shoucheng didn''t feel embarrassed. He still said with a smile, "if I have a friend to eat here, I won''t disturb Mr. Huo."


    He left with a smile and gently closed the door.


    "Who is he? It''s a strange way to look at people. " Ann took a sip of water.


    "Ji Meishen''s father." Huo Ting squinted deeply, "uncle of Lin Miaomiao."


    An Shu ground stares big eyes: "Ji Mei Xin? Lin Miaomiao


    I don''t blame her for her big reaction. Every time these two people appear, they will bring her unexpected trouble.


    "Eat." Huo tingshen gives an Jiacai and Huo NianWei a bowl of soup. "Stupid people don''t think too much."


    Ann smoked at the corner of her mouth and quietly lowered her head to eat.


    In the middle, Huo tingshen went to the bathroom, and soon a man came out of the box next door.


    "Mr. Huo." Lin Shoucheng was smiling. The expression on his face was the same as that in the box.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen turns on the tap, washing his hands and saying, is Lin Shoucheng waiting for him?


    Now there are only two people, and Lin Shoucheng said with a smile, "I want to do a business with Mr. Huo."


    The sound of running water suddenly stopped. Huo Ting drew a paper towel, wiped his fingers and threw it into the garbage can.


    Lin Shoucheng originally wanted to arouse Huo tingshen''s curiosity, but now he didn''t ask, so he had to throw out some weights: "don''t Huo always want to know what Huo Haoyan is doing recently? He has been to Southeast Asia for some time


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "no interest."


    Lin Shoucheng was stunned, and his smile on his face was a little strained: "the same surname is Huo, but Huo seems to prefer Huo Haoyan."


    Huo tingshen looks at it coldly, and Lin Shoucheng''s smile is instantly focused. He seems to hear countless ice skates pierce the skin, and the blood instantly condenses and breaks the ice.


    "If you want to use me, it depends on whether you have enough." Huo tingshen is indifferent.


    With that, he didn''t give Lin Shoucheng a chance to speak. He walked and turned the corner. He made a phone call to Lin Miaozhu: "your little uncle is not very secure."


    "I hope Huo can always give me a hand."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Hang up the phone, he loosened his tie, back to the private room, a large and a small two people have been waiting.


    "We''re full, you eat." Ann said to him, "I promised not to take him to the animated movies."


    Horting took a deep look at time: "let''s go."


    "But you..."


    "I''m not hungry." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and whispered, "just go back and eat."


    Ann glared at him. The blush spread from the roots of his ears to his neck. The dirty in his chest seemed to jump out of his mouth.


    Huo NianWei, who had been excited all night, fell asleep in the middle of the movie. Huo tingshen brought people back.


    "We should spend more time with him." Ann covers the quilt for the little guy, goes back to the room, pours a glass of water and hands it to Huo tingshen, "you don''t eat much at night, do you want to have supper?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and looked up and down at an: "of course, I want to eat."


    Without waiting for an''s reaction, he has reached out to pull an into his arms and strode toward the bedroom. How can he fail in vain in the long night.


    "Don''t tear... I''ll do it myself." Ann blushed, stopped Huo tingshen''s hand and turned off the bedroom light.


    The street lamp in the courtyard, shining through the gap of the curtain, adds a bit of charm.


    "I''ll help you." Huo tingshen took off his clothes. Seeing that Ann was still in ink, he squinted, put his hands on the mattress and said with a smile, "are you going to have a button to resist the dawn?"


    Ann felt the bed sink and her heart sink.


    "Horse, right away." Ann bit her lips and drew back, then drew back... Ah!


    Ann suddenly lost the center of gravity, the whole person actually straight back in the past.


    "Stupid!" Huo tingshen grabbed her arm and pulled the person over as she fell out of bed.


    With a dull sound, Ann''s nose bumped into Huo tingshen''s chest muscle, and tears fell instantly.


    "It hurts." She rubbed her nose and complained.


    Huo Ting deep low smile a, press a person on the bed, kiss her nose tip: "so still ache?"


    Ann''s face was hot, and her voice was like a mosquito humming: "well."


    Dense kisses fall down, spread from the tip of the nose to the lip, from the lip to the clavicle, and Ann''s fingers clasp his back.


    A drop of sweat "Bata" fell on her white chest.


    The night is tantalizing and the spring is boundless.


    After a hearty love, Ann is like a tired kitten, with her eyes closed and her hands and feet wrapped around Huo tingshen''s limbs.


    "I''ll take you to the bath." Huo Ting deep low smile way.


    They were both sticky and couldn''t sleep.


    Ann put her head in his arms: "only bathing."


    Mr. Huo promised to have a good rest, but he also decided from the bottom of his heart to let her have a good rest. However, the warm and delicate water flowed through the skin of the two people, and the small flame that was put out started to burn, and it started a prairie fire quickly.


    "Huo tingshen, you are a beast!" Ann''s legs trembled and she wanted to cry. She leaned against him like soft noodles. "You, you..."


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." Huo tingshen apologized busily, didn''t dare to stir up the fire, took a big bath towel to wrap the person up, and kissed her wet eyelashes, "let''s go to sleep."


    Ann twisted her head and ignored him. She secretly made up her mind that she would never believe this man again.


    She was so tired that she didn''t wake up until 10:30 a.m. and opened her eyes.


    "I thought you were going to sleep till afternoon." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in with a glass of milk in his hand. He put the glass on the table, sat by the bed and kissed her on the lip. "Get up, Mrs Huo."


    An Bai gave him a look, pulled the quilt to cover the spring light on his chest, and glared at him: "you go out first."


    "Are you afraid of me?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were aimed at Ann''s neck. Her eyes were burning when she thought of her kitten''s begging for mercy last night.


    At this time, the pain of his waist pulled his reason back, and he couldn''t help laughing at his little wife''s round eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you in my study." Huo tingshen took away her hands and walked out. "After lunch, we didn''t go back to school."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen really went out, Ann breathed a breath. She changed her clothes and counted the time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Suddenly, the ring of the mobile phone rings. It''s Mu Tianyi: "Xiao, did Chen Lan go to you?"

 Chapter 172

    "Chen Lan is gone?"


    Ann changed her shoes and ran out in a hurry. After the study, she stepped on Huo tingshen''s feet and said, "maybe something happened to Chen Lan."


    Huo tingshen talked to her before that the collapse of supermarket shelves should be aimed at Chen Lan. Now that the person is suddenly gone, Ann''s heart is seized in an instant.


    Two people arrive at Chen Lan''s apartment, Mu Tianyi has been waiting there.


    "When I came, the door was unlocked, and the rooms upstairs and downstairs were empty." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, holding a mobile phone to Ann, "she didn''t bring a mobile phone."


    Anxiously, he thought about it and stared at Mu Tianyi: "what did you say to her? Do you want her to sign an agreement when you come to her? "


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "this is the best arrangement for her. It won''t hinder her future..."


    "Do you have a heart or not?" Ann is furious, "the child is in her stomach, what qualifications do you have to make a decision?"


    Mu Tianyi''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t speak.


    Ann seldom scolds. She is very angry now.


    Huo Ting tugged at the corners of his mouth, patted Ann''s back gently to help her feel comfortable, and said leisurely: "I''m responsible when I sleep."


    The corner of an''s mouth pulls out and glares at him fiercely. It''s time to make trouble here.


    She coughed and looked at Mu Tianyi: "you can''t be with Chen Lan, but the child is in her stomach. You should respect her opinion."


    "Do you know where she''s going?" Mu Tianyi looks very ugly.


    Ann shook her head: "you know, she fell out with her family and didn''t practice with me and tingshen..."


    At noon, the sun fell on the floor through the window, the door was pushed open, and the light and shadow on the ground flashed.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Three people look up and see Chen Lan standing at the door in surprise with a bag of fruit in his hand.


    "Where have you been?" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, his face was very ugly, "why don''t you bring your mobile phone?"


    Chen Lan Leng for a while, expressionless put on shoes, slowly walked in: "I will not sign, you go."


    "You Mu Tianyi''s fingers trembled and walked out with a black face. When he passed Chen Lan, he gritted his teeth. "It''s not safe outside. Don''t run around!"


    Since he knew that Li Ling had something to do with it last time, he has been tracking it down, but now no one has been found.


    He left without looking back and slammed the door.


    Ann was shocked to clap the heart, took the thing in Chen Lan''s hand to put on the tea table, light voice way: "where did you go?"


    "Suddenly I want to eat American cherry." Chen Lan embarrassed way, sat on the sofa, rubbed already swollen calf, "how did you all come?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her: "Mu Tianyi thought you were missing."


    Chen Lan suddenly full face black line, this person''s imagination is really rich.


    "It''s said that you are stupid for three years. I think you are stupid now." Ann laughed and joked, "the door is not locked, and the mobile phone is not taken."


    "I''m giving you trouble." Chen Lan apologized.


    Huo tingshen put his finger on ANN''s shoulder and said with a smile: "how can a person who wants to leave make good beans?"


    "What beans?" Ann is at a loss.


    Chen Lan smile: "afternoon beat soya bean milk."


    An clear "Oh" a, suddenly stare to Huo tingshen: "that you don''t say early."


    "It''s good to see Mu Tianyi worried." Huo Ting said, "Chen Lan, there is hope."


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed a flash of light, but it soon went out again. He was worried that she would run with her child, right?


    "It makes sense!" An excitedly pulls Chen Lan''s arm, "come on, I believe you can keep the clouds open and see the moon."


    Three people have lunch together. Huo tingshen and Ann leave together.


    "Do you think Mu Tianyi will fall in love with Chen Lan?" Ann put one hand on her head and sighed, "she''s still pregnant. It''s too hard."


    Huo tingshen holds Ann''s hand in one hand: "children have it. It''s time to fall in love."


    And today, Mu Tianyi is obviously disordered, which can make the underworld Prince disordered


    "When you have a baby, you can fall in love with it?" Ann squinted. "So if there are other women who give birth to children for you, you will fall in love with them, too?"


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked: "can''t!"


    "You said clearly..."


    "I only have children with you."


    The smile on an''s face is stagnant. She lowers her head in depression and says: "but I''m still not pregnant after such a long time."


    Huo tingshen slowly stopped the car at the side of the road, holding an''s cheek and kissing: "it''s not agreed that we should face it positively. Chen Lan also made a promise. It''s just a matter of time before you get pregnant."


    "Earlier is better than later." Ann is down in the dumps.


    "That makes sense." Huo Ting squinted with approval. Seeing his little wife''s face turned white, he bit her finger and said with a smile, "we''ll go home now and have a baby... You should cooperate well."


    An stares round eyes, time static for a second, her cheek suddenly red, angrily shake off Huo tingshen''s hand: "shameless!"


    She was tossed about last night. It''s hateful to say that now.


    The sadness and boredom just disappeared without a trace. Anman thought about how to deal with Huo tingshen''s "animal nature". If this goes on day by day, will she get out of bed?


    Huo Ting deep mouth with a smile, restart the car, toward the direction of the villa.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Ann and Huo tingshen go to school together from huonianwei. She leads huonianwei''s men to the car and huotingshen goes to park.


    "Be good at school." Ann kisses her son on the cheek. "Mommy will pick you up next week."


    Huo Nian nodded without exertion, revealing a row of neat white teeth.


    "My mother said, you are a little bastard!" A little fat man suddenly ran over and pointed to NianWei''s nose.


    Huo NianWei''s face turned red, biting his lips.


    "Your mother taught you that?" Ann looked at little fat Dun, and her eyes fell on the woman behind him. She said, "how can parents teach me when I''m so young?"


    She was born short, not to mention that she would not read as their own children.


    "Children are telling the truth." The woman couldn''t hang on her face. She twisted the waist of the bucket and looked at an. She said with disdain, "you''re too young. Your children are so old, and you''re a half breed. It''s conceivable that your tutor is not much better!"


    "Don''t call me Mommy!" Huo Nian didn''t seem to be an angry little beast. He jumped on the fat woman''s arm and bit it down. He kept kicking both hands and legs.


    He didn''t quite understand the fat woman''s words, but he knew they must be bad words.


    "Ouch! Little bastard! Let go The fat woman cried out in a rage, throwing Huo NianWei hard.


    An MOU son a tight, pounce on the past will be thrown out of Huo Nian did not embrace into the arms, two people fell to the ground together, she quickly see the baby in the arms: "did you fall? Tell Mommy where it hurts? "


    "I don''t hurt." Huo Nian did not shake his head.


    She checked Huo NianWei before and after, and then breathed her strength.


    "Mommy, blood." Huo Nian didn''t point to an''s arm, tears "Bata Bata" fell down, "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Ann took a look at her skinned arm and patted her son on the head: "Mommy doesn''t hurt. I''m not afraid to read it."


    "Shameless!" Fat woman hands akimbo, cocky, "with a foreign man born little bastard!"


    Many people are attracted by the situation here, and all kinds of comments are heard. Ann stands up and looks at the fat woman coldly.


    "Look again, pick out your eyes!" The fat woman cried with a guilty heart, glancing at the corner of her eyes and shouting, "husband, this woman bullies our son."


    "Mr. Huo, please pay more attention to the cooperation." The man in the Mediterranean over his head took a look and didn''t pay attention. It''s so easy to meet the big business circle here. He must seize the opportunity.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, big past.


    Ann''s arm was skinned and her hair was a little messy. At this time, her face was angry. Huo NianWei''s eyes were red and she couldn''t help crying.


    "What''s the matter?" He took Huo Nian from an''s arms. His eyes fell on her injured arm. His voice was chilly. "Who made it?"


    "Little bastard scolds my mommy." Xiao pangdun shouts crisply.


    "Shut up Mediterranean man''s face is very white, raised his hand is slapped in the past, "go home!"


    Small fat Dun "wow" cry out, fat woman Leng for a while, shouting toward the man, "you dare to hit my son! I''ll fight with you! "


    Crying and tearing mixed together, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Let''s go." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, his face cold, "we haven''t changed a kindergarten."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply. The staff of the kindergarten were running out in a hurry. The head of the Dean was sweating.


    "Mr. Huo, today''s problem is that we are not well managed. You can rest assured that we will..."


    "I will withdraw my investment here." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Everyone consciously gave way to three people, got on the bus and hugged Huo NianWei tightly: "some students said that before, didn''t they?"


    Huonian didn''t lower his head and didn''t speak. He looked at Ann''s injured arm.


    "They say I''m a kid nobody wants." He whispered.


    No wonder he suddenly asked her to send him to school.


    "Huo NianWei, you are weak." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "how can I do this for my son?"


    That night, Huo tingshen took Huo NianWei into the study. They chatted for a long time in the study. Finally, respecting Huo NianWei''s meaning, he was willing to go back to the original kindergarten.


    "Daddy said," where you fall, where you get up. " The little man has a firm face. He holds Ann''s neck and says seriously, "I want to protect Mommy."


    Ann''s heart is so soft that she''s in a mess. Little boy


    "Go back to your room and rest." Huo Ting took a deep look at Huo NianWei and brought Ann back to the room. "You''d better not go out in the future."


    Hurt yourself back and forth.


    "Oh, it hurts!" Ann took two mouthfuls of air conditioner, tears almost came out, "can you take it easy?"


    She also felt that she was unlucky, thinking whether she had recently committed villains.


    Huo tingshen holds alcohol cotton in one hand and liquid medicine in the other: "why don''t you call me?"


    "I''m pissed off." An Qi exclaimed, "I wish I could catch the woman''s face immediately."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see her: "Yo, didn''t see out, you still grow ability."


    Ann blushed and didn''t look over her head. She didn''t really have the experience of swearing. If she really competed with that woman, she would be... Miserable.


    "I''m going to inspect a project tomorrow." Huo tingshen holds people in his arms, "probably two or three days to come back."


    Ann sat up straight and said, "I''ll help you pack up."


    "No, the cosine will be ready." Huo Ting deeply held her, "you take care of yourself. If you are bored, go to Chen Lan or Bai Jie."


    Ann put her chin in her hands and said with a smile, "I know. I''m a child again."

 Chapter 173

    The next morning, Ann opened his eyes and touched the position beside him habitually. It was cool, and he was lost. He left early.


    During the Qingming Festival holiday, the old people of Chenxin''s family all take their children back to the village. She is bored and moldy every day.


    "Young lady, an yuan is here to see you." Uncle Li came in.


    An Leng for a while, close the book in hand: "let her in."


    Since that day, she has never seen Anyuan again. I don''t know why she came all of a sudden.


    "Small." An yuan smiles awkwardly and puts the things in her hand on the tea table. "This is the tea given to Dad by others. He asked me to bring it to you."


    Ann was silent for a moment. She looked at her and said, "you don''t specially send me tea, do you?"


    Some people are naturally suitable for business circles, such as Anyuan. Not long after she took over the group, she learned how to make the most of the people around her.


    "I''m sorry about that day." Anyuan put her hands on her knees and said sincerely, "but you must believe that I do it for the good of the company."


    An fingers twirling the page, clattering voice is particularly clear: "if you need a cooperation case in the company, you can find Huo tingshen or even ye Shaotang."


    After they reconciled, she really took an yuan as her family. Within the scope of her ability, she didn''t mind helping her.


    But she helped Wu Yue to calculate her.


    "I apologize." Anyuan said quickly, reaching out to pull an''s hand, "I promise there won''t be another time."


    Ann did not push her away, calmly asked: "in addition to and commit a crime, what benefits did he give you?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Anyuan blushed and stammered, "I just don''t dare to trouble Mr. Huo. You know, I''ve always been afraid of him."


    Ann drew back her finger and said, "the company belongs to you. Don''t involve me in the future."


    Afraid of Huo tingshen, how dare you count her?


    Now, Anyuan still refuses to tell the truth.


    "I''m going to have a rest. You go." Ann picked up the book, got up and walked toward the direction of the stairway, and said, "don''t come in the future."


    "Small..." an yuan anxiously shouts a way, she anxiously steps forward, sees an to turn head, chat up a way, "the father always says you."


    Ann gave a faint "um" and kept on walking.


    Leaving the villa, Anyuan got out of the community and got on a black Maybach. She bowed her head wrongly: "she was very angry and refused to talk to me."


    "Darling, I know you tried your best."


    With a soft and magnetic voice, an yuan saw twinkling stars all over the sky.


    "You really don''t like Ann?" Anyuan asked uneasily, her fingers twisted together, and her heart was tangled.


    Wu Yue put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked: "I''m just looking for her to settle an old account."


    The next morning, Ann got up early and asked Uncle Li to prepare the car. She was going to worship her mother.


    During the Qingming Festival, it rained one after another. Walking in the drizzle, I put a handful of chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone and quietly looked at the woman''s weak smile in the photo.


    "I''ve come to see you." She said in a low voice, "I''m fine. You can rest assured."


    She stood for a long time, her hair covered with a thin mist.


    "I''m leaving. I''ll see you another day." Ann whispered and turned to another graveyard.


    One step at a time, one step at a time.


    After walking along the zigzag road for a long time, Ann finally stopped and said, "I''m sorry to come to see you now."


    Ann squats down and gently rubs the dust on the tombstone with her sleeve. When her fingers touch the cold tombstone, a wave of pain spreads to her heart along the palm nerve.


    The boy in the photo has a bright smile, warm and bright eyes, and dotes on the world.


    "Rock cypress." Ann called his name and pointed to the weeds beside the tombstone. "I''m living a good life now. Do you blame me?"


    After the car accident, she was in a coma for two days. When she woke up and rushed to the hospital, the doctor said that he had died after rescue. After his family buried him, the whole family left this sad place.


    "I''ll see you often in the future." Ann straightened up and was about to leave. Seeing the man standing two meters away, she was surprised and said, "are you following me?"


    Wu Yue went over and put the Calla Lily in his hand in front of Gu Yanbai''s tombstone. He took a look at the photo on it: "it was really beautiful back then."


    "How do you know he likes Calla Lily?" An stares at Wu Yue, pinches his palm with his mud fingernails, "who are you?"


    Wu Yue stands up straight and smiles at an: "his friend."


    In the cafe, Ann stares at the person on the opposite side: "why do you deliberately approach me?"


    One is a coincidence, two or three?


    "Curious." Wu Yue calmly took a sip of coffee, "see if you are worth Gu Yanbai''s liking."


    Ann''s heart shrunk: "do you really know him?"


    "Valley rock Bai love calla lily, love green mountain coffee, allergic to honey, give you the first bunch of flowers is perfume lily." Wu and Yue went on with their own details.


    The silver spoon in Ann''s hand "Bata" fell down, the coffee splashed out and fell on the white tablecloth.


    "He mentioned me to you?" It took her a while to find her voice. "What else does he say?"


    "He said he would marry you after graduation." Wu Yue put down his coffee cup, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that he died, and you are with other men."


    Ann''s face changed suddenly, and her fingers on the table trembled.


    "But you''re living a good life now. I think you''ve forgotten him a long time ago?"


    "Do you want to feel better when you go to the cemetery to worship him?"


    "He loves you to death, but you fall in love with other men, and you break your promise."


    Ann stumbles on the road, her mind is full of Wu Yue''s words, every word is like a sharp knife into her brain, cutting her nerves.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Bai Jie turned her head and called cosine: "open the door."


    "All right, Queen." Cosine put the cut fruit in Bai Jie''s hand, turned to open the door and exclaimed, "young lady, you look so bad!"


    Ann looked at the cosine and went in expressionless: "Bai Jie, I feel bad."


    Voice landing, her eyes a black, soft fell down.


    The dream is full of black flowers. Gu Yanbai no longer smiles at her and scolds her coldly.


    "You betrayed our feelings!"


    "Why am I dead and you still alive?"


    "Ann, I will never forgive you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Ann sat up with her hands clenched in the bed.


    Bai Jie said happily, "you finally wake up."


    As soon as she entered the door, she fell down and nearly scared to death.


    Ann''s eyes have no focal length. She looks at Bai Jie blankly. Suddenly she covers her face with her hands and cries out: "he hates me, he hates me..."


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? " Bai Jie was startled. "Did you quarrel with Huo tingshen?"


    An low sob, for a long time to look up, red eyes: "Yan Bo, he hates me."


    Bai Jie was startled and grasped Ann''s hand: "what are you talking about! How could he hate you? "


    "I..." Ann leaned on the head of the bed and cried silently.


    At the door, cosine called quietly: "the young lady is in an unstable mood... OK, OK, I know."


    An, who lives in Bai Jie''s house, often looks out of the window in a daze.


    "Young lady, would you like to go out for dinner?" Cosine asked carefully, "there''s a new Thai restaurant here. It''s said that it''s not bad."


    Ann turned her head and looked at the cosine: "it''s noisy."


    Cosine mouth smoked, silently put the water cup in Ann''s hand, turned to go out, gently with the door.


    "Why didn''t Huo tingshen come back?" Bai Jie anxiously circled in the living room, "if it goes on like this, the small body will certainly collapse."


    "I''ll try again." Cosine quickly way, can dial the phone out, there is still mechanical refuse, "sorry, you dial the phone has been turned off."


    Since this morning, Huo tingshen''s mobile phone has been unable to get through.


    Ann hasn''t been out of the house for three days.


    In the morning of the fourth day, Bai Jie rushed into the room, took her hand and said in a hurry, "something happened to Huo tingshen!"


    Huo tingshen''s flight hit the mountain, the plane exploded, and the life and death of the people on board were uncertain.


    "Xiao, you wait for me, I''ll go with you!" Bai Jie chases out in a hurry, and cosine''s car is waiting outside.


    Her lips turned white and she shivered: "take me to him."


    Cosine stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the airport. The family members of the passengers blocked the airport, mixed the crying and noise, and impacted Ann''s eardrum.


    "Court deep, court deep --" an murmured. The petite man suddenly had a lot of strength and pushed away the crowd to squeeze in. "I''ve come to pick you up."


    "Little, be careful!" Bai Cen worried, but there were too many people at the airport. They couldn''t get over them. They could only look at the bubble of the sea.


    "Ah


    Ann was pushed down and fell to the ground. No one paid attention to her. Her disordered feet would step on her foot every minute. Her instinctive hands protected her head.


    But the next second, someone took her arm and put her in his arms.


    Familiar temperature, familiar heartbeat.


    "Deep court!" Ann raised her head and burst into tears. She grabbed his chest clothes and said, "are you, are you back?"


    "I''ll get you out of here." Horting took ANN in his arms and pushed her out.


    In the crowd, his heart beat very clearly.


    It''s so easy for them to go out. Huo tingshen takes ANN into the car, closes the door and cuts off the noise outside.


    "I want to give you a surprise. I came back early." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, reached out to wipe Ann''s tears, "what a fool."


    An Leng Leng looked at Huo tingshen, suddenly jumped into his arms "wow" cry out.


    Huo tingshen patted her on the back and comforted her silently. Knowing that she was not in good condition, he compressed the five-day affair into three days and went directly to the airport from the conference room.


    Back home, Huo tingshen takes Ann out of the car. She cries and sleeps. She shrinks in his arms like a kitten.


    "Have a good rest." He put the man on the bed and watched quietly for a while.


    Study.


    "Wu Yue met the young lady." Cosine will collate the information to Huo tingshen, hesitated and said, "he mentioned the valley rock cypress."


    At the beginning, he followed Huo tingshen''s orders and investigated the things before an, so he knew about Gu Yanbai.


    Wu Yue, Gu Yanbai


    "What has he been doing lately?" Hortensen tapped his finger on the table.


    "I''m very close to Anyuan."

 Chapter 174

    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "combing the social network of Wu and Yue, starting from five years ago."


    Knowing that Gu Yanbai is deliberately close to an, Wu Yue makes things so obvious. What is the underlying purpose?


    Ann sleep until the next morning, she and Huo tingshen are tacit understanding, did not mention the previous thing, on the surface, two people are still a pair of lovers.


    "Here comes Mr. Xie. There''s a family dinner over there." Huo tingshen put his clothes on the short table at the head of the bed, stroked Ann and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "We need to go there."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Look into the cloakroom, Huo tingshen mouth smile disappeared, eyes very complex.


    For fear that Xie Yu and Hao Linlin would get together, he flew to the Huo family''s old house overnight.


    "You''re not as fit as me." Mr. Xie said with a smile.


    Huo Zhenting wry smile: "is really inferior to you."


    "Here comes the second young master." A servant came in and looked at Mr. Xie and then at Huo Zhenting. He hesitated and said, "husband and wife are here too."


    Xie Laozi said happily: "Anna girl is good, I like it."


    "Yes, it''s master Haoyan''s mother." The servant explained that the whole family knew that Huo Zhenting and Tian Yunyue were divorced, but it was inconvenient to call them.


    Huo Zhenting''s face suddenly changed: "let her go."


    "If you had known today, you would not have known at the beginning." Old man Xie sighed, "you shouldn''t have given up on her in those years."


    Huo Zhenting leaned on the sofa, his spirit was decadent. After a long time, he said: "I knew today, I''m sorry."


    Huo tingshen comes in with an, followed by Xie Yu and Hao Linlin. When they meet at the door, they come in together.


    "Not so good." Old man Xie snorted coldly. Two lines of vision were like sharp knives, cutting on Xie Yu''s arm holding Hao Linlin, "how did I tell you?"


    Xie Yu said with a dry smile: "grandfather, Linlin and I are already together. Please don''t make any noise."


    "Hum!" Old man Xie smashed his crutch heavily and stood up to walk towards the garden. Xie Yu hesitated for a moment and quickly pulled Hao Linlin out.


    Huo tingshen sat down with an and said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I got a letter about your mother." Huo Zhenting handed Huo tingshen, eyes fell on an''s face, meaningful way, "didn''t expect you were her daughter."


    In an''s heart, Huo Ting clenched her fingers and said in a soft voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Huo tingshen put the letter away, and his face looked as usual. "I won''t interfere in Southeast Asian affairs, but equally, I won''t be married."


    Huo Zhenting''s face suddenly changed: "when did you know that?"


    "Very early." Huo tingshen said lightly, "if Huo Haoyan has the ability, you can take back Huo''s group from me."


    Strange changes in the atmosphere of the living room, virtually like full of dense strings, gently a dial, is enlightening.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Ann took her hand back.


    Horting frowned deeply, but did not catch up immediately.


    "In case she knows what happened in those years, between you..."


    "You threaten me!" Horting spoke coldly, like a beast stabbed to the soft side, suddenly releasing his anger. "She won''t know."


    Huo Zhenting was stunned and then laughed bitterly: "you are my son. Of course I hope you are good. It''s just that there is no impermeable wall in the world."


    Once that is revealed, there will be no possibility between ANN and Huo tingshen.


    "I don''t need to be involved in my affairs." He said coldly, picked up Ann''s coat, got up and went out, "take care of yourself."


    What happened in those years, what happened in those years


    Since his aunt told him what happened in those years, he bought an indefinite time bomb in his life, which would shatter the peace and happiness he now has at any time.


    "Little, let''s go back." Huotingshen finds ANN in the garden and puts his coat on her. "Do you want to go for a ride?"


    Ann looked back and said with a smile, "OK."


    The black Porsche is like a fierce beast. Its sharp claws tear through the quiet night. Hottingshen opens the skylight, and the wind strengthens in the speed, which makes it hard to open his eyes.


    She grabbed the seat belt, watched the city lights farther and farther away, watched the night getting dark, and finally said, "stop."


    The car came to a sudden stop, Huo tingshen''s ten fingers were buckled on the steering wheel, and the blood rushed through the blue blood vessels.


    "I''m sorry." He turned over and pulled Huo tingshen''s hand. His voice was dispersed by the wind and then spread to his ears. It became a little unreal. "Why don''t you ask me?"


    "I want to give you more time. I''m sure we''ll be together for the rest of our lives."


    "Don''t you blame me?" Ann dropped her eyes and wanted to take back her fingers, but Huo tingshen held them tightly. She whispered, "I''m sorry, he''s a wound in my heart, but it can''t heal."


    Although I don''t often think of it, I don''t pull it up. It''s heartbreaking pain.


    Dead, never come back.


    "If the air crash that day was true." Horting paused deeply and said slowly, "will you miss me, too?"


    "No!" Ann suddenly raised his head, covered his mouth with his hand, shook his head, "you will live well."


    Huo tingshen took her hand and held it: "I''ll accompany you to see him later."


    Ann leaned against horting''s deep arms and wept quietly.


    Later, Huo tingshen took her to the bar. She drank a lot of wine. In the chaos, she heard Huo tingshen keep talking. She lay on his chest, listening to the familiar heartbeat, and finally fell asleep.


    She had a long dream, from the bright time of university to the far future.


    "In the future, someone will accompany you for me." Gu Yanbai''s image is broken into countless bright lights and slowly dissipates.


    An Meng''s eyes open, sunlight seeps in from the gap of the curtain, and the mottled light and shadow jump on the quilt.


    "Get up and have breakfast." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. He turned his sportswear. There was sweat on his forehead. He should move back.


    Ann got out of bed without saying a word. She put her hands around his waist and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Life''s road is so long, Yan Bo accompany her for a while, the next life, Huo tingshen will always accompany her.


    "Little fool." Huo Ting deeply rubbed an''s hair, lifted the man up and put him on the bed, "didn''t he say that it''s not allowed to walk barefoot?"


    Ann narrowed her eyes: "I''m so hungry."


    "Breakfast is ready. Change your clothes and go downstairs."


    Time is like quicksand passing through my fingers. In a flash, half of May has passed, and the temperature is getting closer to summer.


    "Xiao, there is still a week before the baby''s due date. I want to go shopping. You can accompany me."


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Ann sat on the co pilot with a face of guilt: "I''m sorry, but also let you drive."


    "It doesn''t matter. The baby is healthy." Chen Lan''s palm is placed on the lower abdomen, and her body is full of maternal love.


    Ann said with a smile, "you can buy anything today, and I''ll pay for it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be rude." Chen Lan hit the steering wheel ready to turn, suddenly ran out of a car, eye is about to hit.


    Ann screamed, "steering wheel! Chen Lan hit the steering wheel


    "Creak!"


    Chen Lan drove the car to the far left, narrowly avoided the car, and the car stopped at the side of the road.


    "That''s close." Ann clapped her chest and gasped.


    "Small, I, I can''t..." Chen Lan forehead bean big sweat, "the child seems to be born ahead of time."


    Ann was startled: "I, I''ll call 120 right away."


    But five minutes later, before the ambulance came, Chen Lan struggled to sit up and grab the steering wheel: "you, you sit well..."


    Anxi almost shed tears: "how do you drive like this? Let''s call a taxi. "


    She helped Chen Lan stand on the side of the road to stop the car, but the other side saw that Chen Lan was a pregnant woman waiting to give birth, and they all rushed in front of them.


    "I''d better drive faster." Chen Lan gasps. The amniotic fluid has broken. If you delay, the child will be in danger.


    Ann gritted her teeth: "I drive."


    She sat in the driver''s seat, trying to squeeze out a smile: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Unscrewing the key and starting the car slowly, Ann''s heart shrinks and her face turns pale instantly. Her nerves are intertwined like convulsions, and waves of cold sweat overflow from her palms.


    "Pain, good pain..." Chen Lan couldn''t help groaning.


    "Hold on, we''ll get to the hospital right away." Ease a horizontal, staring at the front, slowly speed up.


    All the bloody pictures are left behind, torn into countless pieces.


    "Chen Lan is not afraid, not afraid..." she holds the steering wheel in both hands and says again and again.


    Around a junction, another junction, the car finally turned into the hospital.


    "Chen Lan, here we are!" Ann jumped out of the door and yelled at the nurse in the yard, "come on! There are mothers here! "


    When Huo tingshen got the news and rushed over, Ann was sitting on the bench in the corridor. When she saw him coming, she said with a small white face, "the car I drove."


    "You are brave." He gently soothed her shaking back. "It''s OK."


    "Wow - Wow -" did the baby cry in the delivery room.


    "It''s a little princess." The nurse came out with the baby in her arms.


    Ann leaned against Huo tingshen and held out a finger to tease the child''s cheek. For a moment, she felt as if she had been reborn.


    "It''s beautiful." Ann whispered.


    In the next few days, Ann was in the hospital, and Huo tingshen had to arrest people himself.


    "Little ancestor, I beg you to stay at home for two days." Chen Lan wails a face, every day sees Huo Ting deep cold chilly face, her whole body''s blood coagulates into the lump, "affects me to sit the confinement very much."


    Ann holding the baby, Hun do not care: "I am the child''s godmother, to see her is a matter of course."


    "Then you always have to consider the psychological endurance of the child''s mother." Chen Lan sighed. She took a look at the time on the wall. "Well, ice face is coming again."


    As soon as the voice was heard, Huo Ting pushed the door in: "little, go home."


    "But I want to play with fire." With that, Ann glared at Chen Lan again for the nth time. "What''s your name? Where''s the child''s nickname Huohuo?"


    Chen Lan rolled her eyes: "blame me? She came to this world with great enthusiasm, OK? Can it be called Fengfeng? "


    The wind? Crazy?


    Chen Lan shrugs, but Huohuo is more lovely.


    "Poor child." Ann reluctantly put the child back into the crib, reluctantly staring at Huo tingshen, "why do you come to pick me up every day? I can drive back by myself. "


    Ever since she overcame her psychological shadow, Ann has become infatuated with driving and takes the initiative to mention it. She hopes that Huo tingshen can buy her a car: "it''s good to have a car of 50000 or 60000, but it doesn''t hurt if it''s damaged."


    Scared, Huo tingshen immediately brought her a super crashworthy car.

 Chapter 175

    Leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen takes ANN by the hand and gets into her car, with cosine driving behind.


    "Don''t come to the hospital tomorrow." Huo Ting deep way, see an immediately changed facial expression again way, "Mu Tianyi came back, you always want to give them some time to get along with."


    Ann has been to the mouth of the words blocked back, stuffy voice: "I know."


    Huo tingshen took ANN to Shenghua hotel. There were only two of them in the big box.


    "What''s the matter? Would you like a treat? " Ann was confused. She looked at her clothes and said, "why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    Horting pulled her down and said, "it''s just the two of us today."


    "So grand?" Ann was surprised. She tilted her head and thought for a while, "today is not your birthday or my birthday..."


    Huo Ting deep gentle smile: "close your eyes."


    "What''s the matter?" Ann mumbled, but obediently closed her eyes and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    When Ann heard the voice of OO @ @ she was more curious: "OK, is it OK?"


    Huo tingshen stopped her hand, Ann walked a few steps in the dark, listening to him say: "OK."


    "How beautiful Ann''s eyes widened in disbelief. There was a big bunch of roses on the table. There were hundreds of them. The lights in the room had been turned off and only the romantic candlelight was flashing.


    "Do you like it?" Horting took her face and gave her a kiss.


    Ann nodded: "yes, but why?"


    "Today is our first anniversary." Horting pushed the blue velvet box in front of her. Inside was a ring, and the pink diamonds were gorgeous.


    Ann smiles and pushes the ring back: "not now."


    "Small." Horting frowned deeply.


    Ann put her chin in her hands and said slowly, "I hope it''s another day."


    The hope is that under the witness of all the people, she will put on this ring honestly.


    "Good." Horting knew what she meant. "Bata" closed the box and apologized, "I''ll take you out to buy another gift later."


    "I want to buy something very expensive." Ann said with a smile, "but Mr. Huo, I''m very hungry now."


    The chef served the meal quickly, which Ann liked, and the workmanship was beautiful, the color and smell were all perfect.


    "Cheers."


    Goblets collide and make a clear sound.


    In the light of the candle, the two people are full of light and shadow. Huo tingshen''s fingers cross the table to hold Ann. They clasp their fingers and make a long promise in silence.


    "You liar." Ann scratched the palm of his hand with her fingers, tilted her head and joked, "I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau alone. Ah, it''s a shame."


    "It''s said that someone''s face is very long. The staff think you are going to divorce."


    An suddenly stares round eyes: "how do you know? You don''t know that cosine''s face was green then. "


    "My face is green, OK?" Huo tingshen gently scraped the tip of her nose, "naughty."


    At that time, he was sitting in another room and could see things clearly through the camera.


    In the quiet and warm room, smelling the smell of roses, they chatted quietly. From the first meeting to the next series of things, at the end, an sighed: "how do I feel like we have known each other for a lifetime?"


    "And the next life."


    The dinner was very pleasant. Under Huo tingshen''s insistence of "drinking and not driving", two people went to the nearest hotel. As soon as they entered the hall, one rushed over and almost ran into ANN.


    Horting, sharp eyed and quick handed, pulled her aside.


    "Ye Shaoyu!"


    Ann saw only one side face, but still recognized her.


    Hearing an''s voice, ye Shaoyu''s feet beat and ran faster.


    "Why is she here?" Ann looked puzzled.


    Since ye Zesheng''s death, ye Shaoyu has lost her whereabouts. I heard that ye Shaotang had gone abroad, but I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and held an: "let''s go first."


    Back in the room, seeing that Ann was still thinking about what had just happened, Huo tingshen picked up the man and put him on his lap: "today is our anniversary, just miss me."


    "I smell a lot of vinegar." Anshun put a ring around his neck and blinked, "is Mr. Huo jealous?"


    "So make it up to me!"


    "Ah, you bite me!"


    He took her to bed and stirred up a room of spring.


    In the greenery outside the hotel, ye Shaoyu''s eyes resented: "I will take revenge!"


    Resentment revenge figure limped away in the dark night, the wind blowing, chilly.


    In the room, after a hearty love, Huo tingshen gently stroked an''s hair with his fingers, "Xie Yu is going to get married. The wedding will be held in a city."


    Ann raised her head, tender lips make people want to love.


    "With whom? Hao Lin Lin? " She asked suspiciously. Seeing that huoting nodded deeply, she said, "does Master Xie agree?"


    Huo Ting squinted deeply. After all, he was the only grandson. Xie Yu insisted that the old man couldn''t help it.


    He looked down and saw that the man in his arms had fallen asleep. He gently put the man aside and pulled the quilt over his bare shoulder.


    He picked up his cell phone and found Hao Jun''s phone: "after the things over there are handled, come here first."


    Hao Linlin''s wedding is on June 1 children''s day. The venue is in the lobby of the two floor of Shenghua Hotel, and the scene is all arranged in love with the pink department which Hao Linlin likes. It can be seen everywhere from the Japanese HelloKitty.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the guests arrived one after another, but Xie Yu didn''t show up all the time. The angry old man smashed his crutch: "you bastard! Evil


    "Something''s wrong, young master." The cosine is close to huoting, deep and dignified.


    An stands very close, will listen to his words clearly, in the heart "clatter" a.


    "You and Bai Jie are waiting for me here." Huo tingshen left in a hurry.


    Bai Jie frowned: "I don''t think today''s wedding is peaceful."


    Ann patted her hand and took a glass of water to the old man Xie who was sitting not far away.


    "Grandfather, drink some water first." An soft voice way, "the court deep has already looked for a person, will not have a son."


    Old man Xie''s face was livid: "I''ve lost my old face by him!"


    Huo tingshen and cosine rushed into a box. Xie Yu hurriedly put away the syringe on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "what are you doing here?"


    "When did it happen?" Huo Ting deeply stares at his thin and yellow cheek, step by step, knocks over the thing in his hand, and harshly says, "say!"


    Some time ago, Xie Yu suddenly said that he was going to study business management. He agreed and didn''t ask much. The news of his marriage is good news. So when did he take drugs?


    "Young master, there are many reporters coming from outside." Cosine said in a hurry, "it seems that they are all coming towards us."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a shrink: "clean up thing, change clothes for him."


    Xie Yu looks like a dead puppet. He covers his mouth and yawns from time to time. At a glance, he can see that he is an addict.


    "Knock him out and cover the bed." Horting''s deep voice.


    Cosine raised his hand and hit Xie Yu''s neck. He felt soft and fainted.


    Huo tingshen went out and opened the door. He glanced at the reporter indifferently, "the wedding is in the hall on the second floor."


    These reporters have received mysterious calls, saying that there are some explosive news here. How can they give up easily.


    "We didn''t see the bridegroom in the front hall?" A reporter bravely said, "the bride has disappeared."


    "Mr. Huo, can today''s wedding be held as scheduled? Is there an accident? "


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, why are you here?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and was about to open his mouth when a figure came out of the room and put his arm on his red face: "brother Shen."


    Three words fell to the ground, the scene was silent, followed by the "click click" flash sound.


    Hao Linlin took Huo tingshen''s arm, with a blush on her face, which was about to say that she was still resting. She exposed her neck outside, and there were traces of blue and purple after joy.


    "Mr. Huo, what is your relationship with the bride?" The reporter was excited and scared, shivering and sending the microphone out.


    This is really explosive news.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were as deep as a sword. Hao Linse shrunk and lowered her head, but still held on to his arm.


    "It doesn''t matter." He spoke indifferently.


    Reporter smell speech a Zheng, eyes in Hao Linlin and Huo tingshen back and forth between, so it doesn''t matter? Who believes that.


    "Deep court." In a low voice, the split reporter came slowly, stood in front of them, held Hao Linlin''s hand, and said with a smile, "I know you grew up together. You have different feelings, but don''t worry. As long as Xie Yu bullies you, tingshen will always support you."


    Hao Linlin''s face turned white: "brother Shen and I..."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not a careful person." Ann took away the other hand that Hao Linlin put on Huo tingshen''s arm. "Tingshen and I specially made a wedding dress for you to see if we like it or not."


    Bai Jie saw a huge gift box holding it. Through the cover, she could see the complicated craft and delicate lace on the wedding dress.


    Huo Ting bent his mouth, took an''s hand and pushed Hao Linlin aside.


    "The party will start soon. Please come to the front." Hao Jun with more than a dozen bodyguards came in a hurry, waved, and immediately someone took over the reporter''s camera, "I''ll take care of these things for you first."


    Reporters want to grab the news, but looking at the posture, they also know that it''s important to save their lives. They all leave in a hurry, and Hao Jun has no one to seal a big red envelope.


    "It''s up to you." Huo Ting took a deep look at Hao Jun and said, "I think it''s better for you to send people back to her biological mother."


    Hearing this, Hao Linlin turned pale and screamed, "no!"


    Her biological mother is a stage lady, and Hao Jun''s father had a romantic night before she had her, which is a shame she never wanted to face.


    "I''ll take care of it." Hao Jun''s face is livid.


    "Wait a minute." Xie Yu bumped out, one hand holding the door, weak way, "today is our wedding."


    Ann frowned and didn''t speak. She leaned towards Huo tingshen. Is this guy''s brain pinched by the door? Do you want to have a wedding?


    "How did you become like this?" Hao Jun was surprised.


    Huo tingshen sneered: "Hao Linlin gave him poison."


    Although I haven''t seen him for so many years, with his understanding of Xie Yu, he can''t be contaminated with those things.


    "Pa!" Hao Jun slaps her with his backhand, and Hao Linlin falls heavily on the floor, bleeding from the corners of her mouth.


    Xie Yu Mou son a tight, this time didn''t go forward to protect her.


    "I''ll give you an account." Hao Jun''s face is gloomy. Over the years, he and Xie Yu are like brothers. Seeing him become like this, he would like to strangle Hao Linlin.


    "After today''s wedding." Xie Yu insisted, "the Xie family is still shameful."

 Chapter 176

    At 11:30, Xie Yu appeared in front of the guests with Hao Linlin in his arm. The delicate makeup covered Xie Yu''s sallow face and the five fingerprints on Hao Linlin''s face.


    Swearing, exchanging rings, kissing, everything is perfect like a fairy tale.


    Can know several people''s faces are very ugly, Ann see Xie Yu''s eyes obviously changed.


    When she went back to her home, she mentioned it. Huo Ting narrowed her eyes: "deep love, deep hatred."


    Ann sighed.


    When they got home, Huo tingshen held an''s face: "how can you go there?"


    And the reaction was so good.


    "I don''t trust you, and I met a makeup artist who was supported by Hao Linlin." Ann narrowed her eyes. She couldn''t say it was the news from Mu Tianyi, otherwise this person would be jealous.


    Huo tingshen rubbed her nose with his chin and joked, "I thought you would yell or run away."


    It is obvious that the ultimate goal of Hao Linlin is to have a real relationship with him in front of the public. He even gambles that he will cooperate with her to be Mrs. Huo.


    immature!


    "I''m not a shrew." Ann white one eye Huo tingshen, then proud smile, "and I like the man, how can the vision be so bad."


    This sentence completely pleased Huo tingshen, he was satisfied with the smile, will pick up ANN to turn a circle: "your eyes are very good, the eyes of the man is also good."


    "Oh, I''m dizzy!" Ann cried quickly, "don''t smoke in broad daylight."


    With a deep smile, horting clasped the man in his arms. His head was buried in his chest. The hot air from his mouth and nose penetrated through the thin cloth and fell on his skin, stirring up a layer of electric shivering.


    "Let''s go upstairs." He has a hoarse voice.


    Ann''s cheek was hot and she gave him a nudge. Her voice was like a gnat: "don''t make too much noise."


    In the evening, when cosine rushes by, Hao Linlin has run away. Xie Yu is addicted to drugs and curls up on the floor.


    "Xie Shao, you must get rid of drugs." Cosine face expressionless way, waving, motioned to his people to pull him away.


    Xie Yu didn''t have any resistance. After Xie Yu, he raised his head and laughed miserably: "Huo Shao doesn''t want to see me?"


    After cosine''s silence, he said, "when you do this, you should expect the result."


    Long night, many people can not sleep safely.


    "Fool!" In the dark, the man''s eyes were like hawk falcon, flashing sharp light, "I arranged for so long, she even failed."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt mobile phone ringtone is particularly harsh in the empty room. He looks at the jumping name, narrows his eyes to connect the phone, and his voice is cold and noble: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Yue, shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    "To work overtime, another day."


    As the phone hangs up, an yuan looks at the blacked screen of her mobile phone in frustration and says, "why do you have to work overtime every day?"


    "Yuanyuan, do you have a partner?" Jiao Hongyan came in, put a bowl of red bean soup on the table and said, "who is he? How are you


    An yuan narrowed her eyes, and her face glowed with excitement: "he''s very good, better than Huo tingshen."


    "Really?" Jiao Hongyan excited, but then worried, "does he know you were married?"


    "I know." An yuan nodded and suddenly jumped up from her chair. "I''m going to go through the divorce formalities with Li Sheng right away."


    If Wu Yue should propose to her, it would be a trouble.


    Jiao Hongyan nodded with approval: "take people back to my mother when you have time."


    "I know, I know." Anyuan is absent-minded. She opens the drawer and turns out her marriage certificate. Her eyes are shining. This time, she will never marry again.


    A month later, Xie Yu succeeded in detoxification, but his whole body was as thin as a gust of wind.


    "Sit down." Ann poured a glass of water for him, "tingshen is dealing with things in his study. He will come down soon."


    Xie Yu sat down in silence and looked at an: "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Looking at the once lively people completely changed, Ann felt heartache and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Think about it? Do you really want to go to Africa to develop the market Huo tingshen stood at the stairway, "does the old man know?"


    Xie Yu shook his head: "you help me keep it from you."


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen threw a document on the table, and had no good way: "after reading these materials, tell me my decision."


    "Good." Xie Yu takes the information to hand.


    The silent atmosphere in the living room makes people feel embarrassed. Xie Yu gets up and wants to leave. He is called by Huo tingshen again: "but he fell down. Don''t be so hopeless."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were red, and he turned around and bowed to Huo tingshen and Anshen: "Huo Shao, sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    With that, he turned and walked away.


    "You can''t say something nice." "He''s pathetic enough," he said


    Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa, put his finger on ANN''s shoulder, and said: "he knew from the beginning that Hao Linlin wanted to count us."


    "How?" Ann was taken aback.


    Xie Yu is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart, since things can develop to that step, how can he not know, love can really make people blind.


    "Go out and exercise." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ann took a look at Huo tingshen and said softly, "in fact, you don''t really blame him, do you?"


    "It depends on how much market he can open up for me in Africa." Huo tingshen has a serious face on purpose.


    Ann leans on his chest with a smile and squints to see the sun shining out of the window. Her Mr. Huo actually values emotion.


    "Young master, the invitation sent by the young master of the Huo family." Uncle Li respectfully said, "Lin Miaomiao gave birth to a son and wants to have a full moon wine."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply, full moon wine?


    The full moon wine, Huo Haoyan do very high-profile, in the tacit consent of the old man, invited many guests, the hotel in front of the luxury car running water.


    "Tingshen, I''m glad you can come." Huo Haoyan stood at the door and said with a smile, "you and Xiao should also seize the time. Only when you have children can you feel that life is complete."


    As soon as Ann''s face turned white, Huo Ting took her hand and said, "congratulations."


    Then he went in with ANN, bowed his head and said, "do you think he can really change his character because of a child?"


    "I don''t know." An stuffy way, in the heart not happy.


    A few days ago, Chen Lan said that her body has been well conditioned, and at night she and Huo tingshen... Don''t know what''s going on, still not pregnant.


    "Dogs go thousands of miles to eat shit." Huo tingshen said calmly, "don''t you feel ashamed to be stimulated by such a person?"


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and she couldn''t laugh or cry: "rude."


    However, she knew in her heart that Mr. Huo was deliberately trying to make her happy. He accepted her kindness and gave her a big smile.


    "She''s so thin." Ann was surprised to see Lin Miaomiao come out with the child in her arms.


    Lin Miaomiao is wearing a red skirt, and her legs are like bamboo poles. She walks unsteadily. Ann secretly pinches a cold sweat, worried that she will throw the child out of her hand.


    "Malnutrition." Huotingshen road.


    Ann was very surprised, but seeing that Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were sunken and dark, he agreed with him: "it''s really a hard job to take care of children."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. No matter how poor Huo Haoyan was, he would not be able to afford to invite his sister-in-law.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Lin Miaomiao followed Huo Haoyan and offered a toast. Huo tingshen was the first one.


    "I''m glad you can come, aunt." Huo Hao and Yan Qin poured a glass of wine for Huo Wanrou. "At the beginning, I thought tingshen could be a father earlier than me. It seems that I am more lucky."


    At the beginning, Huo Wanrou announced in public that she would give her shares to anyone who was the eldest grandson of the Huo family. Although many things happened in the middle, no one said that the agreement was invalid.


    "Haoyan." Huo Zhenting interrupts his words, "toast, toast, say these do what."


    Huo Hao and Yan Lianlian nodded: "Dad is right. Miaomiao and I respect you."


    "Miaomiao is still in lactation, so you can''t drink." Huo Wanrou opened her mouth, exchanged a look with Huo tingshen, and said, "as for the equity, since I have promised, I will not go back."


    "Miaomiao, my aunt loves you so much." Huo Haoyan drank all the wine in his glass and poured another one to pay homage to Huo tingshen. "In the future, we should support each other."


    "I think it''s better to keep a distance," he said


    Huo Haoyan left for the next table with a smile. Lin Miaomiao followed her. Her feet softened and she almost fell down. Fortunately, an helped her in time.


    "Thank you." In a low voice, she followed in a hurry.


    Ann''s eyes flashed, and there was a wet paper ball in the palm under the table.


    In the middle of the banquet, she quietly pulled Huo tingshen''s arm on the excuse of going to the bathroom to leave the banquet. They left the banquet one after the other, avoiding people and went to the garden.


    "Lin Miaomiao gave it to me." Ann shows the paper ball to horting.


    "Huo Haoyan has made a big move recently."


    "What does she mean? Why give me such a paper ball? " Ann looked puzzled, "and it''s not clear."


    Huo tingshen picked up the note and looked at it with a faint smile: "I''ll deal with it."


    It''s strange that Lin Miaomiao suddenly shows up.


    "What are you two whispering about here?" Huo Wanrou came to tease them, and then sighed, "I''m going to be poor."


    Ann immediately thought of Huo Wanrou''s 30% share, but why did she think Huo Wanrou was not so sad as she showed? On the contrary, there is a kind of excitement that can''t wait.


    "No eating." Huo tingshen is serious.


    Huo Wanrou beat him for a while, no good airway: "this time can rely on you."


    Huo Haoyan really thinks that she can only cover the sky with her own shares. It''s a joke.


    "Why can''t I understand at all?" Ann mumbled that they were like riddles.

 Chapter 177

    Huo Wanrou pinched an''s cheek. "Kind" reminded: "you are a fox around you. Be careful if you are sold, you can count the money for him."


    "I heard that my aunt has changed her divorce certificate into a marriage certificate." Huo tingshen rescued an and gently rubbed his red face. "Do you want to announce it on today''s good day?"


    Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s arm, pursed her lips and laughed. It was interesting to see how they fought.


    "Threaten me!" Huo Wanrou stares at Huo tingshen, turns around and goes, "you don''t need to be fussy."


    Huo tingshen lowered his head and held an''s face. He looked at it carefully and frowned: "does it hurt?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Ann opened Huo tingshen''s hand with a smile, "a lot of people are watching."


    Huo tingshen looked around, and those who looked at them secretly all quickly drew back their eyes.


    "There''s no one now." Huo Ting leaned back on the bench and took an into his arms.


    Ann was speechless for a moment. She thought of Lin Miaomiao''s note and always felt uneasy: "what do you say she wants to do?"


    "Probably in Huo Hao Yan body side lead of don''t like, want to find a retreat." Huo tingshen cut a wisp of broken hair to Ann''s ears, "of course, it''s to help Huo Haoyan get lost."


    Ann sighed, "it''s so complicated."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. It''s cosine: "young master, Wu Yue is here, and he seems to have a lot to do with Huo Haoyan."


    "Him again?" Now Ann''s brain aches when she hears the word "Wu Yue".


    But when they returned to the banquet hall, they found that not only Wu Yue came, but also an yuan came with them.


    "Small." An yuan intimately took an''s arm and said with a smile, "my sister misses you."


    Ann frowned: "let go of my hand first, OK?"


    Anyuan let go and stood by Wuyue again. She felt like a little bird, but the bird was pretty, but the people nearby didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    "We meet again, Miss Ann." Wu Yue stretched out his right hand to an, and everyone''s eyes came together, while the eyes from an yuan were a little unwilling.


    Ann stepped back, took Huo tingshen''s arm and gave a faint smile: "last time my sister sprained her ankle, I signed for her and made a joke. I''m really sorry."


    In a word, apart from the relationship with Wu and Yue.


    "Don''t run around in the future, or you''ll be scratched by cats and dogs outside." Huo tingshen "reproached" an, and then looked at Wu Yue, "is this general manager Wu? I''ve heard a lot about you


    In short, we are not familiar with you.


    "Sit down, everyone." Huo Haoyan warmly said, "in the future, Huo''s group will cooperate with Tianyu company for a long time, and we can hardly meet in the future."


    In the hotel room, Lin Miaomiao gently shakes her baby in her arms. Her young face has shown a decadent look.


    "Baby, Mommy will find a way out for you."


    The sun fell on the carpet, mottling the ground.


    "Darling, Mommy will be back in a minute." Lin Miaomiao put the child on the bed, covered the child with a light blanket, and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Since she gave birth to her baby, she has not been taken good care of. She has a lot of lochia and has to go to the bathroom every other moment.


    "Squeak"


    The door was gently pushed open from the outside, and a man in the clothes of a hotel waiter crept in and walked towards the bed.


    In the bathroom, Lin Miaomiao washed his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. His eyes burst out with hatred: "Huo Haoyan, I will let you get retribution."


    On this side, Huo tingshen and Wu Yue have been fighting for more than 100 times, and an has already felt the fierce and murderous spirit.


    "Xiao, go out with my aunt for a breath." Huo Wanrou took Ann''s arm and said with a smile, "the air in this hall is not as good as outside."


    Wu Yue looked at an, took a sip from his glass, and his eyes darkened.


    Out of the hall, Ann stopped, took Huo Wanrou''s arm and said with a smile: "aunt really loves me."


    "When you meet Wu Yue in the future, walk around the spot." Huo Wanrou patted her hand, "that person''s mind is very gloomy."


    "I know."


    Ann narrowed her eyes. Ever since Wu Yue appeared, she couldn''t understand the man. She always felt that he was covered with a layer of ice. On the outside of the ice was a sinister smile, and on the inside was an invisible calculation.


    "The child is gone!" A sharp sound pierced the eardrum.


    Ann and Huo Wanrou look at each other and look at the window on the second floor. Lin Miaomiao is lying on the window and yelling.


    "Child! Who took my baby away


    She didn''t go to the toilet, and when she came back, the child disappeared.


    "Child! The child is gone


    Soon people in the hotel knew that today''s little protagonist was gone, the scene was in chaos, and Huo Zhenting almost fainted.


    "Huo tingshen, how can you handle a child in the entanglement between us?" Huo Haoyan angrily blocked Huo tingshen and his eyes were scarlet. "Hand over the child right away, otherwise..."


    "If I were you, I would go to the children at once." Horting is not a guest.


    Huo Haoyan stares at Huo tingshen and makes sure he doesn''t lie. Then he turns around and runs out.


    "Over there! Go over there and look for it


    "Check Hotel monitoring!"


    "You bastards!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene is in chaos. Ann and Huo Ting look at each other deeply. They can''t figure out who is going to attack a young child.


    "Second young master, the master fainted. Go and have a look." Ah Qing came in a hurry.


    Huo tingshen hesitated for a moment, took Ann''s hand and prepared to go.


    "There must be a mess over there. I''ll wait for you outside." Seeing ah Qing''s desire to talk, an guesses that the old man has something to say with Huo tingshen alone, so it''s better to wait outside.


    Huo tingshen touched an''s head first: "just wait for me in the garden. Don''t go anywhere."


    Ann nodded with a smile: "no problem."


    Huo tingshen strides away. Ann looks at the people going in and out looking for the children. She is confused. Who stole the child


    "The Huo family is a quagmire. Sooner or later, you will be dragged down."


    Light voice, three smile, seven calculation.


    Without waiting for an''s response, the figure stood in front of him.


    "It''s very nice of Mr. Wu to be happy." Ann squinted at Wu Yue and said, "I didn''t expect that general manager Wu was also interested in other people''s trivial things."


    Wu Yue raised his eyebrows: "follow me, you can live a better and quieter life than you are now."


    An''s heart shrinks. Every time he sees Wu Yue, he always shows strong aggression and makes people instinctively want to give up.


    She took a look at him, turned around and left: "president Wu and I have nothing to say."


    Looking at an''s figure, Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and drew a calculating sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Huo tingshen, I will take away and destroy everything you have and care about.


    Turning all the way out of the garden, Ann felt that the two lines of vision behind her disappeared. She took a breath and was about to find a place to sit down for a rest. The moonlight in the corner of her eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. She couldn''t help but catch up.


    The man, dressed in a big, rusty clothes and carrying a large green trash can, was walking towards the back door of the hotel, where a garbage truck was parked.


    Everything is normal, but that figure makes Ann feel familiar. It''s like


    One step, one step... We''ll be at the back door of the hotel.


    "Su Mei Wei." She called out tentatively. Seeing the shock from her back, she immediately determined her own idea. She quickly ran after her and grabbed her arm. "What are you going to do?"


    Su Meiwei, wearing a huge mask, covered most of her face and only showed her two eyes. She looked at Ann, grabbed her arm''s finger and sneered, "Why are you everywhere?"


    "What''s the dustbin?" Ann had a bold guess in her heart. She reached out to lift the lid and saw that the little child was lying in a basket sleeping soundly. Suddenly she was annoyed, "he''s just a child!"


    Su Meiwei narrowed her eyes: "mind your own business!"


    She raised her hand, white powder instantly drilled into Ann''s nostrils, she only felt a black in front of her eyes, people immediately fell down.


    Su Meiwei takes a look at the person waiting outside, who immediately gets ANN into the car. Su Meiwei turns back to the camera and smiles: "Huo Haoyan, I said I would make you pay the price."


    Looking at the fierce eyes of the woman in the surveillance room, Huo Haoyan was furious: "Damn it! damn! I knew it was su Meiwei


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the surveillance, turned away, turned on his mobile phone and searched for an''s location.


    Because of the inhalation of ecstasy, an was in a daze. When she regained consciousness, she saw a figure swaying in front of her eyes, and there was a faint voice of coaxing the child.


    "Little baby, smile. That''s good." Su Meiwei points a finger on the child''s face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth cools gradually.


    If her child doesn''t die, it must be more lovely than this.


    But it doesn''t matter, her pain, will certainly pull those people to hell.


    Ann struggled several times, finally broke through the final darkness and opened her eyes. Su Meiwei''s appearance gradually became clear in front of her eyes.


    "Wake up." Su Meiwei raised her eyelids and took a look at Ann. She sat on the sofa, picked up the bottle, tried the temperature on the back of her hand, and then gently put it into the child''s mouth. "Little darling, I''m really obedient."


    Ann frowned at her: "why do you do this?"


    "This is the grudge between Huo Haoyan and me. It has nothing to do with you." Su Meiwei doesn''t lift her head. It seems that all her thoughts are attracted by the child in her arms. Her tone is light and unreal. "It''s you who have to meddle in your own business to get involved."


    He bowed his head to tidy up his clothes. The necklace was still in his neck. He breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Huo Haoyan, but why do you involve a newborn child?"


    "No children involved?" Su Meiwei''s facial features suddenly become ferocious, "but my children have no chance to see the world, should he die in vain?"

 Chapter 178

    Ann''s face changed suddenly: "what did you say?"


    At the beginning, Su Meiwei slandered Huo tingshen, which almost caused them to break up. She thought that someone would do something about it, but she never thought that it was


    "Huo Haoyan let someone get rid of my child." Su Meiwei gently patted the baby in her arms, and her gentle action was in sharp contrast to her gloomy tone. "A bowl of tonic soup with ingredients, the baby will be gone."


    Thinking of the pain that the child was abruptly separated from her body, she gnashed her teeth and wished that he would die without a burial place.


    But she can only pretend obedience, cooperation, even in Huo Haoyan said let her have a child, to cheat Huo Lianxin shares, she also agreed with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that after so long, he has his own son, but my revenge plan has not made any progress." Su Meiwei''s eyes were sinister, "you say, how can I be reconciled?"


    Ann''s voice is difficult: "you can leave him and start a new life of your own."


    "It''s a pain in the back when you stand and talk." Su Meiwei sneered and turned to put the child on the bed. She opened the window and let in fresh air to cool her face. "When this thing is over, I''ll let you go back."


    Ann said, "you don''t have a chance."


    The sound of the car came from far and near. Ann looked out of the window and saw that it was Huo tingshen''s car. However, when she saw him coming down from the car alone, she couldn''t help frowning. What about the helper?


    "You Su Meiwei suddenly turned around and her eyes were scarlet. "Ann, why do you have to fight me?"


    Ann slowly walked past, quietly close to the bedside, looking at her former best friend become now this kind of person not ghost not ghost appearance, in the heart extremely sad.


    "You''re still young. There''s still time for you to get lost." She said.


    Su Meiwei''s figure flashed, blocking Ann''s outstretched hand and said sarcastically, "your mind is written on your face."


    She stooped to pick up the child on the bed, looked at Huo tingshen, who was stepping in from outside, turned and kicked open the back door of the cabin.


    "What are you doing?" Ann ran after her.


    This is a small wooden house built on the top of the mountain. The back door is a cliff. Under the abyss, the sea roars against the rocks, which makes people feel tense.


    "Small." Huo Ting stepped over, took off his coat, put it on ANN''s shoulder, and took the man into his arms. Then he twisted his brow to see Su Meiwei. "It''s useless for you to hold the child, and it can''t threaten us."


    Su Meiwei was stunned and then laughed: "useless? Not necessarily


    "Su Meiwei, you lunatic!" Huo Haoyan''s face is iron green of rush to come over, eyes Yin Ji, "give the child to me!"


    "No way." Su Meiwei narrowed her eyes and glanced at Ann.


    An was looking at the heart of a burst of cool, unconsciously toward huoting deep arms shrink.


    "Give me the baby. I''ll give you all your terms." Huo Haoyan said in a deep voice.


    This child can help him get the shares in Huo Wanrou''s hands, and there must be no accident.


    "I want you to die." Su Meiwei word by word, see Huo Haoyan people have come from all directions, Su Meiwei laugh, eyes suddenly lock ANN, sorry, "can help you, I feel very happy."


    With that, she turned and ran to the cliff.


    One foot in the air, the cold wind is blowing.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    "Ah


    Ann grabs the sheet with both hands and sits up fiercely with a cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Small." Huo tingshen three steps and two steps to the bedside, took a coat and put it on her, full of concern, "what''s wrong?"


    An Lengleng looked at Huo tingshen, and her eyes gradually became focused. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm, and her lips trembled, "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, she..."


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "did not find."


    But falling from such a high place, there''s a chance of survival.


    "Children also..." Ann''s words did not finish on the silence, the child is still so small, how can there be a chance of life, she leaned against huoting deep arms, closed her eyes and murmured, "I''m a little sad."


    Two lives disappeared in front of her eyes.


    How innocent is that child, and how can su Meiwei step by step go to a dead end?


    "Don''t think about it so much. Have a good rest." Horting patted her on the back and said, "I''ll take care of the rest."


    Because Su Meiwei''s last words, Huo Haoyan has determined that he and Su Meiwei jointly planned yesterday''s event, and even if he knows that Su Meiwei deliberately misled them, he will certainly throw dirty water on them.


    And things came faster than horting expected. He went to the company to attend a meeting, and the police came to the door.


    "Please come with us." The policeman stood in the living room with a big cap and a serious face. He showed Ann his work card. "Someone accused you of kidnapping and murder."


    Ann frowned, "I didn''t."


    "I hope you will go back to investigate with us first." "The police said," if you are wronged, we will give you a clean. "


    Ann clenched her fingers and lowered her head: "I''ll go back with you."


    Interrogation room of Public Security Bureau.


    "Are you telling us a story?" The two policemen exchanged their eyes. "Do you mean Su Meiwei wants Huo tingshen and Huo Haoyan to fight, so she framed you?"


    "Yes." Ann nodded honestly, "what I said is true."


    "You''d better..."


    The door was pushed open with a bang. Horting came in with a cold face, took off his coat, wrapped himself in an, and said, "I think the priority now is not that we prove ourselves not guilty, but that you find evidence of our guilt."


    Leaving this behind, he turned away with someone.


    "Mr. Huo, misunderstandings, these are all misunderstandings..." the director of the Public Security Bureau glared at the two subordinates and quickly followed them out, apologizing, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter properly."


    "The shooting range promised by H & C will be handed over on time."


    Huo tingshen took ANN to get on the bus. He didn''t say a word on the road. The air in the car was chilly.


    "I''m sorry." Ann pulled her coat and whispered, "don''t be angry."


    "Creak!"


    Huo tingshen suddenly stepped on the brake and parked the car on the avenue. His fingers holding the steering wheel tightened one by one, and the blood rushed through the blue blood vessels, as if it would break through the skin in the next second.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ann clenched her lip: "you shouldn''t follow the police."


    But the education she received as a child did not include resisting the police. Besides, she felt that there was nothing wrong with cooperating with the investigation.


    "You --" Huo Ting deeply bent his fingers to hit her head. Seeing an''s quick reaction, he held her head and flashed aside. His anger was like a ball stabbed by a needle, and his tone was a bit helpless. "But I still know that it''s not stupid to let Uncle Li inform me."


    The little wife thinks things are too simple. It''s no problem to cooperate with the police investigation. But when someone sees that the police take her away, it''s complicated.


    "Are you not angry?" Ann looked at him askew, patted his chest and let out a big breath, "I thought you wanted domestic violence."


    Huo tingshen tapped on her forehead and restarted the car: "don''t go to work recently, don''t use mobile phones, and don''t surf the Internet."


    "Good." Ann nodded, lowered her head, not in high spirits.


    Huo Ting deeply rubbed her hair, "first find a place to eat."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "I''m hungry."


    "All right."


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of an alley, and Ann looked out of the window. Several meters of bamboo were planted on both sides of the long alley. The wind whirled the bamboo leaves, and the sun fell through the cracks of the bamboo leaves, forming irregular spots on the bluestone floor.


    "The soup here is very good." Huo tingshen goes in with an''s hand, goes through the alley, pushes open the door to the moon, and an elegant courtyard appears in front of him.


    An was surprised to stare round eyes: "like a paradise."


    "The old rules." Horting took a deep look at the busy waiter.


    Ann forgot her troubles for a moment and was curious about everything here: "why, I think you still have many secrets I don''t know?"


    "What do you want to know?" Huo tingshen poured the water with his hand, but soon pushed the water cup to Ann quietly and said, "the bank card code is..."


    "Stop!" Ann shook her head like a rattle. "I just said it casually. How can you take it seriously?"


    She has never coveted Huo tingshen''s RMB.


    Huo tingshen holds the water cup with complex eyes. The people in front of her depend on him wholeheartedly. But if she knows what happened in those years, she will stay with him. Can she still smile so happily at him?


    "Hello?" Ann put out her finger and shook it in front of Huo tingshen''s eyes. "Mr. Huo, what are you thinking?"


    The sun fell on ANN''s face. Her eyes were as pure as transparent water. Her heart was pounding.


    "Suddenly I don''t feel hungry." Huo Ting said with profound meaning. Without waiting for an to ask questions, he took the initiative to explain, "beautiful food."


    An disheartened red face: "can not give you a meal to eat!"


    "Oh?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrows, face smile more thick, "said as if I had not eaten the same."


    Ann''s face was flushed. She felt her throat was angry. She drank two glasses of water in a row, and then her heart was hot and dry.


    This man is really hateful.


    "Here''s your fish soup." When the waiter opened the lid of the casserole, the tempting fragrance immediately escaped and went directly into people''s nostrils.


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "it smells good."


    Huo Ting put a bowl in front of Ann: "try it."


    "Thank you." She smilingly way, only drink a mouthful, even call "good drink."


    "Boss, give me the same fish soup as them."


    Ann had a mouthful of fish soup in her mouth. She was frightened to swallow it. Her hot tears almost fell down. She frowned and frowned.


    How to meet him everywhere?


    "Eat well." Huo tingshen took a paper towel to help Ann wipe the oil stains on the corner of her mouth, with a gentle tone, "do you want to eat something else?"


    Ann shook her head. "That''s good."


    Wu Yue sat on the table next to them and squinted at them: "it''s a pity that such a small child is gone if he doesn''t say so. However, it''s a day of quarrel outside. It''s really not a good mentality for the two of you to find such a quiet place to date."


    "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t entertain you."

 Chapter 179

    The waiter stood in front of Wu Yue and apologized politely.


    An is surprised to see Huo tingshen, the other side is still in the calm soup, can''t see any emotion on the face, just careful observation, can see he slightly pulled the corner of the mouth.


    "Why?" Wu Yue''s face changed and he said in a cold voice, "are you worried that I won''t give you money?"


    Huo tingshen put down the spoon in his hand and said slowly, "even if I give money here, I don''t entertain Mr. Wu. It seems that my face is bigger than that of Mr. Wu."


    Wu Yue''s face was cold: "call out your boss."


    "The boss is not here." The waiter said, "please don''t embarrass us."


    Wu Yue''s face was livid. He caught a glimpse of the smile in Huo tingshen''s eyes. He suddenly gathered his anger, narrowed his eyes and got up: "in this case, I''ll come to visit the boss here another day."


    Seeing him go out, Ann couldn''t help saying, "the boss here is so strange that he would refuse the guests."


    "I don''t like him." "I''m the boss," he said


    "You?"


    It was not until they finished their meal and came home that Ann came out of the shock: "Why have I never heard of you?"


    "You remind me." Huo Ting pulled Ann deeply and pressed him on his leg. He said solemnly, "I''ll let the cosine sort out my assets and give them to you some other day, so that Mrs. Huo won''t be happy."


    His hot air sprinkled behind the earlobe, like the whole summer sun all concentrated on her face, burning hot.


    "Not interested." Ann stares at him and wants to jump down, but he pinches his waist so tightly that he can''t move at all. She blushes and says, "don''t make trouble. I cooked supper in the kitchen. I''ll take it."


    Huo tingshen buried his face in her neck and sniffed deeply. Seeing his little wife blushing, he was satisfied to let her go


    An leaves with a red face. Huo tingshen takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone: "let uncle Fu check Huo Haoyan''s situation in Southeast Asia."


    It has been nearly a week since Su Meiwei fell from the cliff, but Huo Haoyan didn''t make any counterattack, even quieter than before. It is rumored that he has been decadent since he lost his son.


    But Huo tingshen knew him very well. He would never sink into grief and forget to revenge others. Now the situation can only be explained with one reason: Huo Haoyan is brewing a bigger plot.


    Now the quieter he is, the more lethal the plot is.


    "And keep an eye on Wu Yue." Horting hung up and squinted.


    From Dali to a city, not everything happened, he was present.


    "Supper is coming." Ann came in with a tray and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    The two bowls on the tray are steaming wonton, with a few green shallots floating in them, which makes people move their fingers at a glance.


    "It must taste good." Horting said with deep admiration.


    Ann sat on the sofa next to huoting, with a proud face: "I packed it myself."


    Although a bit ugly... But eat into the stomach is not the same, Neixiu is good.


    "Oh?" Huo tingshen put one into his mouth with a spoon. He frowned and saw that Ann''s heart was unsteady.


    But Huo tingshen just frowned and refused to speak. She couldn''t help it. She said with a drooping face: "it''s very bad. I''ll let the kitchen make another one and send it up."


    Then she reached out to take it away.


    "Not so confident?" Huo tingshen suddenly laughed and took another bite. "I was just shocked by the delicious wonton."


    An Leng for a second, back to God, angry stare Huo tingshen: "ignore you."


    "I feed you." Huo tingshen brings wonton to someone''s mouth.


    His fingers are slender, holding a spoon to feed her. Occasionally, his fingers sweep her lips. An can''t help blushing and swallowing wonton into her stomach.


    He fed one and she ate one. After a while, she ate a bowl of wonton.


    "I''m full." Ann pushes away the spoon, covers his mouth and stares at him. What''s the meaning of this man holding up his bowl again? Do you really take her as a pig?


    Huo tingshen said with a smile, "now it''s your turn to feed me, madam."


    Ann blushed and murmured, "eat it yourself."


    Come on, come on, weird.


    "You feed me."


    "I''ll... Feed you." Ann was defeated by huoting''s affectionate gaze.


    Huo Ting deep into a wonton, a smile on the face of satisfaction: "small feed wonton taste really good."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, secretly counted the remaining wonton, took a deep breath, and began to find a topic to divert their attention, "how''s Xie Yu?"


    "The morning after tomorrow." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. His eyes were complicated. "It''s better to leave here for the time being."


    Ann nodded: "it''s just that the environment there is not as good as here. I don''t know if he can get used to it."


    "I asked for it." Huo Ting snorted coldly, and suddenly said solemnly, "I''ll let him bring you diamonds."


    Ann nodded, "I think it''s a good idea."


    Still can say such words, prove court deep still admit Xie Yu this elder brother, very good.


    The dark night covers the noise of the day, but there are still many people who refuse to be stable.


    "Work with me? What chips does Huo always have? " Wu Yue put his finger on his knee, tapped a few times and then stopped. "As far as I know, both your father and aunt value Huo tingshen more."


    Huo Haoyan''s eyes were sinister: "of course, I have my own chips, which are enough to make Huo tingshen dare not fight me."


    "Tell me." Wu Yue suddenly came to the interest, looking at Huo Haoyan, "I have never done loss business, I always want to see Huo''s strength, just good bet."


    Huo Haoyan grabbed the document at hand and threw it. Wu Yue seized it, opened it and turned two pages. His face was even more smiling: "where is mu Meichen?"


    If really can hold wood beautiful Chen, really no better.


    "Since it''s my most important weight, how can I give it to you easily?" Huo Hao Yan squinted, "how, can we cooperate now?"


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes: "I''ll give you an answer in two days."


    After leaving Wuyue villa, Huo Haoyan drives straight to Tian Yunyue''s house. Since Huo Zhenting drives her out, Tian Yunyue lives in Huo Haoyan''s villa. She plays cards and drinks every day. She is free and unrestrained.


    When Huo Haoyan pushes the door in, Tian Yunyue is playing mahjong in the chess and card room. In the hall on the first floor, you can hear the "Hua La Hua" sound from upstairs.


    For a moment, he just felt like there was a fine needle in the temple, fidgeting to loosen his tie.


    Half an hour later, Tian Yunyue went downstairs to pour water. When she saw her son sitting on the sofa in the living room, she was startled: "when did you come?"


    "At the end of half an hour, let those people go." Huo Haoyan looked at the time and said impatiently, "I have something to talk to you."


    Tian Yunyue is not happy should be a, turned upstairs, "Hua La Hua" sound continues to stimulate Huo Haoyan''s eardrum.


    An hour and a half later, Tian Yunyue came downstairs with a group of colorful old Xu Niang.


    "Tut Tut, this is your son. He''s very good-looking!"


    "Let''s go, let''s come another day."


    Seeing off, Tian Yunyue closed the door and saw Huo Haoyan with a black face, squinting: "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t object to your playing. Look at the time!" Huo Haoyan''s anger burst out, "your grandson just died. Is it suitable for you to play so hi?"


    Tian Yunyue sat down on the sofa and said with a sneer, "you''re still alive."


    Her son, she knows.


    Huo Haoyan''s face suddenly became very ugly. After a while, he came to the point: "help me find mu Meichen."


    "I don''t know where she is. You''ve known that for a long time." Tian Yunyue said impatiently, "maybe he has already died there."


    Huo Hao Yan pressed down the tumultuous anger and buttoned his finger on his knee: "help me find mu Meichen. I''ll help you go back to Huo''s home."


    Tian Yunyue was stunned when she heard the speech, and then her face was very blue, "pa" patted on the table. Because of her rage, her facial features were distorted: "you are really my good son!"


    Why wait until now, since she has the ability to help her return to Huo''s home?


    "Do you agree or not?" Huo Haoyan some impatient, "Mom, I''m your own son, help me have so difficult?"


    Tian Yunyue''s face was livid and he said, "OK, I''ll help you, son!"


    She deliberately bit the last two words, nail pinched into the meat, suddenly did not feel pain.


    After getting a satisfactory reply, Huo Haoyan got up and prepared to leave. He walked to the door, turned his back to Tian Yunyue and said, "I really don''t know if you are my mother or not. You have to make an offer to help me."


    With that, he opened the door and left.


    Tian Yunyue, in the dark, staggers and falls on the sofa, holding the tassel on the sofa with his fingers: "son, you are really my good son!"


    Huo''s old house, the old man can''t stand the stimulation, hospitalized, empty home, not angry.


    "Give me my child back!" Lin Miaomiao rushes out with his hair on his head, grabs the five finger blood way on Huo Haoyan''s face, and fights him with scarlet eyes, "you devil, my son! Give back my son


    She had already thought about how to get rid of Huo Haoyan, but before she could carry out the plan, her son died, and suddenly died


    "Go away!" Huo Haoyan pushed away Lin Miaomiao, covered his injured face, and his eyes were full of evil. "Huo tingshen and an killed your son! Have the ability to get revenge on them! Get out of here! Get out of here now


    He went into the living room with a black face, ignoring Lin Miaomiao who would lie on the ground and wail.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, an and Bai Jie met in the public cemetery. The drizzle was flying and the wet air was around them, which made people feel inexplicably bad.


    "Xiaoyu, I hope your life will be simpler in the next life." Bai Jie put a bunch of chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone.


    Ann is looking at the picture on the tombstone. She is in a very complicated mood, but she doesn''t know what to say. She can only stand quietly, and many years of the past roar in her mind.


    The police have not found the body, they can only find Su Meiwei''s clothes buried, also can be regarded as a clothes grave.


    "Let''s see the old lady." Ann said.


    Bai Jie nodded: "good."


    They just drove away. A man in a red windbreaker, big sunglasses and a mask walked over and stood in front of the tombstone for a long time before leaving.

 Chapter 180

    According to the address Huo tingshen found, an and Bai Jie look for it. They open the door and see the old lady with silver hair playing with flowers and plants in the yard. She is in a good mental state.


    "Grandma, do you remember us?" Ann put her things on the stone table in the yard and walked up to the old lady. "We are friends of Xiaoyu."


    The old lady put down the kettle, pushed the presbyopic glasses on her nose and said with a smile, "remember, sit down quickly."


    "Xiaoyu went abroad for an investigation and said it would take a long time to come back. She didn''t tell you?" The old lady poured tea for them and said with a smile, "I said that she is so old, and it''s time to fall in love and get married, but she didn''t listen. This child is really..."


    Ann and Bai Jie exchange their eyes. The old lady doesn''t know about Su Meiwei.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Jie''s eyes were red. She took the old lady''s hand and tried to smile. "She''s beautiful. She doesn''t worry about not finding a good one."


    "It''s dazzling to pick and choose... In case of mistakes, how can it be..."


    The old lady talked a lot. When it was getting dark, Ann and Bai Jie left. The old lady always sent them to the door.


    "It''s hard for me to see old people like this." Bai Jie said with a bitter smile, "Xiaoyu is still tossing himself in."


    Ann pursed her lips and said nothing.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen went home and pushed open the door of the bedroom. Seeing an standing on the balcony, his thin back was distressing.


    "Watch out for colds." He took his coat and put it on her. He noticed that her eyes were wet and tight. "What happened?"


    He knew that today was su Meiwei''s first seven, and his little wife and Bai Jie went to the cemetery together.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just something that happened before." Ann took a deep breath, led Huo tingshen back to the bedroom, and poured water for him, "how about dinner at night? Do you want the kitchen to make some? "


    "Did you make wonton yourself?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see her, see Ann face flushed, like just so melancholy, said with a smile, "are long-term cooperation customers, not how to drink."


    Ann nodded, grabbed a pillow and sat on the sofa. She hesitated and said her guess: "I don''t think Su Meiwei is dead."


    "The police are looking for it. It''s good news that they haven''t heard from us all the time." "Don''t think so much about it," said horting


    Ann shook her head, opened her black and white eyes and said, "tingshen, I mean, that day may be a trap."


    A let Huo Haoyan will all firepower on Huo tingshen trap.


    "What did you find?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and fell from such a high place. How could he survive?


    Ann twisted her fingers together and pondered for a moment. "Su Meiwei told the old lady that she was going on a long business trip."


    Judging from the situation at that time, Su Meiwei''s jumping off the cliff was completely unexpected, but she knew in advance and told the old lady that she was going on a long business trip. Isn''t it too weird?


    At this moment, Huo tingshen also thought of the key, frowned together, fingers knocked on the table: "unless..."


    He did not finish, has dialed the cosine phone: "tomorrow to check Su Meiwei jump cliff place."


    When he hung up, he reached for Ann''s hair and said, "I''ll find out. Don''t worry."


    If it''s true, as they guess, someone must be behind Su Meiwei to control everything.


    Ann clasped one of Huo tingshen''s arms and rubbed her cheek. "I just feel sorry for that child."


    "Fool, shall we take a bath and sleep first?"


    "You wash first."


    "Together."


    "... all right."


    The next evening, cosine rushed to the villa in a hurry and gave the video and pictures from the investigation to Huo tingshen.


    "Young master, you are right. There is something wrong with that cliff." Cosine looks serious, "there are many gouged marks on the cliff. Although I don''t know why the other party has arranged there, I can find a cave along the gouge mark. I can trace all the way to the seaside."


    So far, all the guesses have been confirmed.


    "Strengthen the protection of the young lady." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "at the same time, keep an eye on Huo Haoyan."


    Ann went downstairs and just heard them talking. She wondered, "what did you find?"


    Huo tingshen handed her the photo in his hand. Seeing his little wife''s grim face, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think so much, I will deal with these things."


    Finish saying, just discover she changed clothes frown: "do you want to go out?"


    "I just called Chen Lan. She''s very hot." Ann said quickly, "I''m not sure. I''m going to have a look."


    Horting nodded deeply: "I''ll go with you."


    The car slowly drove out of the yard, leaned on the seat, looked at the beautiful night scene outside the window, and said: "everyday life is more wonderful than TV series."


    Horting held the finger of my steering wheel tightly for a long time and then said slowly, "I didn''t take care of you."


    "You''ve caused a lot of trouble, and I''ve also recruited a lot of right and wrong. At this point, we''re a good match, don''t you think?" Ann tilted her head to see Huo tingshen.


    "Fool." While waiting for the red light, Huo tingshen raised her hand and gently scraped on the bridge of her nose, "you''re right, we''re a good match."


    Originally, Ann wanted to ease the atmosphere, but now the same words were repeated by Huo tingshen, and she felt her cheek rolling hot.


    "I''ll give ninety-nine points for this skill." An Shen takes a breath, pretends to be calm, and gives Huo tingshen a white eye by the way. "I''m afraid you''re proud."


    Huo Ting deeply for a second, comfortable smile, a good-looking man is the evil, indifferent arrogant president laugh, let the beautiful night lost color, shake the eyes of ANN uncontrolled fly pink peach heart.


    "Cough --" Ann embarrassed don''t head, "immediately green light."


    Huo tingshen quickly kisses an''s face: "I will supply you that point at night."


    Ann''s mouth opened and her face turned red.


    Twenty minutes later, they went to Chen Lan''s house and pushed the door in. The house was like a battlefield, with clothes and toys all over the sofa and floor.


    Chen Lan''s face is haggard, her eyes are merciless, her hair is black and her clothes are stained with the medicine that the child spits out.


    "Little boy, it''s too hard to carry!" Chen Lan feebly pressed to press forehead, "so late still want you to run to come, really embarrassed."


    Ann shook her head quickly: "I''ll take care of the children. You go squint first."


    Chen Lan shakes her head and reaches for her daughter''s forehead: "the temperature of the little ancestor has finally dropped, but it still depends on whether it will be repeated."


    "Take the baby and move in." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Chen Lan waved her hand quickly: "no, no..."


    "I don''t want Xiao to come here in the middle of the night." Said horting, with a dark face.


    Chen Lan took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and quietly went upstairs to clean up the children''s things.


    That night, Chen Lan moved to Huo tingshen''s villa, but he didn''t expect that since the little things came in, his little wife''s attention was directly diverted.


    "Mrs. Huo, I think we need to have a good talk." Horting sat on the sofa with a dark face.


    At this time, Ann was fiddling with the little skirt just finished by DIY today. When she heard Huo tingshen''s words, she didn''t raise her head and said, "you say, I''m listening."


    She raised her hand and buttoned the box on the bed, squinting to find the accessories that could match the skirt: "pink or green?"


    But before she could find her body, she was already carried on her shoulder by someone. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s shirt and said, "Hey, don''t make trouble. I''ll be fine soon!"


    "I''m very bad." Huo Ting deep dull voice way, will be trapped in the middle of the body and sofa, eyes burning stare at her innocent eyes, "you are very disobedient."


    Ann bit her lip: "no way."


    "Don''t quibble, Mrs. Huo." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, thinking that tomorrow is Saturday, Huo Nian didn''t come back, and his family didn''t have his status, he felt a burst of irritability in his heart.


    In my heart, my hands moved much faster. Three times five divided by two, I had torn off Ann''s cotton and hemp coat, and rubbed her fingers on her delicate clavicle back and forth. I watched my little wife''s white and tender skin turn pink.


    "I want to make it up." Horting clenched her teeth and lowered her body to kiss her.


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled and sighed softly in her heart. How could such an adult be jealous with an innocent baby.


    But now, her first priority is to comfort the man in front of her.


    "I''ll make it up to you." Ann put her hands on Huo tingshen''s neck, and the chicks pecked at him like rice. The thin and broken kisses fell on her face, nose and lips.


    Like him kissing her, she kisses his neck and tongue gently around the throat knot. She feels his sudden tremor and can''t help but smile. She kisses him harder.


    "Go on." His voice was hoarse and restrained.


    Ann''s hands slide down from Huo tingshen''s neck, put them on his strong waist, and smile in all kinds of manners: "take me to bed."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen straightens up, and Ann hugs him tightly. Like octopus, Huo tingshen hangs on him, and his hot cheek is close to his hot chest.


    "Ah


    Ann stares round eyes and screams. She pushes Huo tingshen away and turns over to pick up the things scattered on the sheets. These things are carefully picked up by xiaohuohuo. It hurts her to lose them.


    "Good night Huo tingshen''s eyes were infuriated. He held up the woman who was lying on the bed to pick up things with his arm. With a big wave of his hand, he lifted the sheet and directly pressed the person on the mattress. He said hoarsely, "from now on, you can only think of me."


    "I, i... um, um..." before Ann''s words came out, she was blocked by a burning kiss, and she still had a few beads in her hand.


    Huo Ting held the fire and spared no effort to start tossing an. The crisp current spread to every nerve in his body. An couldn''t help shuddering. His fingers loosened and the bright beads rolled out and scattered on the floor.


    "I know wrong, you, you don''t..." Ann helplessly beg for mercy, "after my eyes, heart only you good?"


    Before the official start, she can already foresee her own tragic ending.


    "Now I know. It''s too late."

 Chapter 181

    As Ann expected, Huo Ting deeply with practical action, let her completely remember the cost of ignoring Mr. Huo.


    "Animals." An shrinks in the quilt to accuse, the eye circles are red, so many beads are scattered into the carpet, monkey years and horses can find back.


    Huo tingshen pushed open the bathroom door and came out. All over his body, there was only a bath towel wrapped in his abdomen. The nine muscles of his abdomen were very attractive.


    As he wiped his hair, he said, "unconvinced? We can continue. "


    "Convinced, convinced..." Ann shook her head very hopelessly, wrapped her quilt tightly and laughed dryly. "Is Mr. Huo still angry now?"


    Well, she admitted that she had ignored him, but now is it all over?


    "What do you think?" Horting went straight down the deep path and sat down by the bed.


    Feel the mattress fierce depression down, Ann mouth corner smoked, wrapped in bed sheet moved toward the inside, dark hate oneself nothing to die.


    "Well, I''m so tired. I''m sleepy... I''m asleep." She pretended to yawn, closed her eyes and stopped looking at horting, but her breath was tense.


    Boss, she''s tired. Please let go.


    "Whatever you like, I''ll help myself."


    Huo tingshen''s breath came to his face. An couldn''t help but excite himself. He suddenly opened his eyes and said pitifully, "what are you going to do?"


    "I think Chen Lan has lived long enough." Horting squinted deeply. "She has seriously affected our married life."


    Ann saw that the man in front of her said "husband and wife life" in a calm tone, just like "what to eat for dinner". In her heart, 10000 alpacas rushed by.


    "It''s hard for Chen Lan to take care of her children by herself."


    "I''ll hire a professional nanny for her."


    "We are her friends. How can we be so ungrateful."


    "She will be stimulated to see us so loving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a battle of wits and wits, Ann finally admitted defeat. She wrapped herself up in a silkworm chrysalis with a quilt and turned around awkwardly. She didn''t have a good way: "sleep."


    With that, "Bata" turned off the light in the bedroom.


    In the dark, a pair of powerful arms pull a person into her arms with the quilt, and then uncover the quilt on her body with an unexpected tricky angle. When their skin is touching each other, Ann''s heart trembles.


    Mingming has done such intimate things many times. When she is so "honest" with him, she still feels that her heart beats faster and her face turns red.


    "Look at you so good, I decided to reward you." Huo tingshen turns over the human body to buckle in the bosom, pitifully kisses her lip petal.


    From the beginning of resistance to cooperation, Ann''s arms like jade encircle the man''s neck like vines.,


    It''s a long night and the beautiful spring has just begun.


    At noon the next day, Ann opened her eyes wearily and touched her side. She realized that Huo tingshen had been walking for a long time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the clear mobile phone rings, Chen Lan comes from the phone with a teasing voice: "Mrs. Huo, I''m leaving. Do you want to go downstairs to see me off?"


    "Right away!" Ann sat up, changed clothes and washed in ten minutes, and rushed out of the bedroom to the living room.


    Chen Lan''s suitcase aside, she is sitting on the sofa to coax the children, see the blue and purple traces on ANN''s neck, smile: "it seems that last night''s love is abnormal."


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann blushed and pulled her pink feet. "I think it''s better for you to live here."


    "Mu Tianyi is going back to a city." Chen Lan points the child''s cheek. There is tenderness hidden in her flat voice. "I always want to give him the chance to get along with the child."


    An Leng for a moment, the brain seems to have been struck by lightning, face strange asked: "you and Huo tingshen said this thing?"


    "I said that yesterday afternoon. What''s the matter?" Chen Lan doesn''t understand of see past, the small face of an how a burst of green a burst of red, "your facial expression is not good, is sick?"


    Ann took a deep breath: "come on, let''s go shopping first and buy something for the children."


    This guy, Huo tingshen, is obviously deliberately looking for a reason to upset her, despicable.


    "Young lady, two bodyguards outside will escort you and Miss Chen." Uncle Li respectfully said, seeing that Ann wanted to refuse, he said, "this is the meaning of the young master."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked to smoke, thought to think recently really not peaceful, took you to nod: "all right."


    The bodyguard put Chen Lan''s trunk into the trunk and opened the door for them.


    "Little fire, godmother will miss you." Ann poked her finger into the kid''s cheek, squinted and said, "that''s lovely."


    Chen Lan black face takes away the claw of an, have no good way: "are you going to poke a small pit on my daughter''s face?"


    "Only dimples." Ann said with a smile, "looking at this little thing, I feel that I can squeeze water out of my heart."


    Chen Lan gently patted her daughter''s swaddling clothes. Seeing the loss in an''s eyes, she said with a smile, "I''ve helped you feel your pulse. I''m very well recuperated. Coupled with Huo Shao''s diligence, I believe you will soon get good news."


    "Really?" Anxi''s eyes were full of excitement, and she ignored Chen Lan''s joking words automatically. She said solemnly with a small face, "now you don''t give me a hug, and then my child won''t touch you."


    Chen Lan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Young lady, Miss Chen, you can get off."


    An gets off first, takes Chen Lan''s child and stands on the side of the road, waiting for her to take the bag.


    Just at this time, a car parked on the side of the road suddenly sped up and rushed towards Ann.


    "Get out of the way, young lady!"


    "Small!"


    "Bang!"


    Time seems to be static, for a long time, Ann just in the child''s "wow wow" cry in mind, she can''t care about the bruise on her arm, quickly check the little guy in her arms, make sure there is no injury, then take a long breath.


    At the moment when the car was about to hit, her action preceded her thinking. She reversed her body and dodged with the child in her arms, but her feet were unstable and she fell heavily on the ground.


    "How are you, little boy?" Chen Lan''s face pale, hands shaking took the child, "we go to the hospital to check."


    "Young lady, I''ve got it." The bodyguard throws the person''s body in front of an, and both of them are terrified. If the young lady really has an accident, it''s not enough for them to die a hundred times.


    Seeing the man with hair on his head, Ann was surprised: "Lin Miaomiao!"


    "You killed my son! Ann, I want you to pay for your life Lin Miaomiao is so thin that she is different from Mingyan. She stares at an with scarlet eyes! You return my son


    "Whoa, whoa!" Xiaohuo started to cry.


    Lin Miaomiao''s dazed eyes suddenly have a focus. She suddenly stares at Chen Lan''s baby. She jumps up excitedly and is quickly held down by two bodyguards. But she still struggles to stretch out her hands: "son, my son..."


    Chen Lan was startled, quickly holding the child aside, pulling an low pointed to his head: "she seems to have mental problems."


    "Take her back first." An hen told the bodyguards, see two bodyguards action rude, can''t help but tell a way, "be careful."


    Mentally abnormal, but also accurate towards her, if there is no tricky, she will not believe it.


    Can think of her just a lost child''s mother, the heart is hard to come down.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Before ANN could react, someone had already grabbed her arm and put it on the car parked nearby. Her head hit the back of the seat and "buzz".


    "Mu Tianyi, are you crazy?" After an Wu wears a head to roar, "you didn''t see Chen Lan beside?"


    "She wasn''t hurt." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, with a layer of ice on his face, "I must go to the hospital immediately."


    "Don''t you see fire crying?" Ann said coldly, "stop, or I''ll jump."


    Mu Tianyi said nothing, holding the steering wheel in both hands, ignoring an''s meaning.


    She was livid and forced to open the door. She found that she had already been locked by Mu Tianyi and kicked in front of her with her foot: "asshole! Stop the car


    Thinking of Chen Lan''s injured eyes, she was heartbroken.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed: "you are hurt."


    "Tingshen will take me to bandage it!"


    The car "creaks" and stops at the same place. Ann pushes the door open and leaves. She stops the taxi and goes to the mall. Before she gets off the car, she sees Chen Lan squatting on the ground with her child in her arms. She looks like a leaf in autumn. She will float away when she blows it.


    Huohuo doesn''t know why Mommy is in a bad mood. She looks at Ann coming with dark eyes. Her small mouth splits, revealing pink gums.


    "I''m sorry." Ann put her finger on Chen Lan''s shoulder.


    Chen Lan''s shoulder trembled and wiped her eyes casually. She raised her head and said with a smile, "the wind has just blown her eyes."


    "You accompany me to the hospital for dressing." Ann said with a smile. She reached out and poked huohuohuo''s cheek. "Heartless little thing, godmother is injured. You still laugh."


    Chen Lan hugs her daughter in her arms like the only comfort in the world.


    As soon as the two people here arrived at the hospital, Huo tingshen rushed over.


    "It hurts." Ann looked at Huo tingshen tearfully, and pretended to be pitiful before he got angry. "Don''t you know if the bone is broken?"


    "It''s been checked. It''s just bruised. It doesn''t hurt the bones and muscles." The little nurse next to him blushed.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Ann covered her side face and wailed, shaking the nurse''s fingers.


    Huo Ting deep brow lock: "I come."


    The nurse looked at Huo tingshen with a red face and handed him the tweezers. She retreated to one side and said in a low voice, "it''s good to apply the ointment after detoxification."


    "You can always think of all kinds of ways to hurt yourself. I really admire you," he said


    "I didn''t mean to..." Ann said pathetically. She stretched out her hand and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "It''s already very painful. Don''t be cruel to me."


    Huo tingshen changed a ball of alcohol cotton and said: "sit down."


    Ann "Oh" a, pupils as honest sitting in a chair, her arm fell on the road, scraped the skin, looks bloody, very terrible.


    She opened her black and white eyes and looked at Huo tingshen''s side carefully. She only felt that a fawn was slamming on his chest. The man became more serious and more handsome.


    "Miss, saliva." Huo tingshen looks helpless.


    An suddenly returns to his senses and wipes his mouth carelessly. When he hears the man''s low smile, he knows that he has been teased and accuses Huo tingshen with a black face: "liar."


    "Stupid." Huo tingshen cleans up the wound, dodges to one side, lets the nurse bandage the wound.

 Chapter 182

    In the corridor, Chen Lan still maintains the previous posture, the expression is a little stupefied, see an come out, just quickly stand up: "how does the doctor say?"


    "Just scratch the skin." Ann shook her arm toward Chen Lan, stretched out a finger to tease the little guy, "baby didn''t cry, so brave."


    Horting took Ann''s shoulder and said, "let''s go back."


    Out of the hospital, Chen Lan insists on taking a taxi home. Huo tingshen and an can''t beat her, so they have to go with her.


    "Mu Tianyi is back." Ann will be the original thing said again, and then carefully look at Huo tingshen, see each other face, whispered, "I have confessed, you don''t get angry."


    Huo tingshen put one hand on the steering wheel, and grasped Ann''s hand with the other hand.


    "Protect yourself in the future."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, feel the sunshine in the heart of a wave of scattered, the whole person is warm.


    "I know." She said with a smile, scratching the palm of his hand with her finger. "It''s just an accident this time."


    As the car just turned, Huo tingshen saw Mu Tianyi standing at the door of the villa.


    "What''s the matter?" He stopped the car and rolled down the window.


    Mu Tianyi''s vision crosses him and falls on an: "how about the wound?"


    "Will you go first?" Ann gently pinched the palm of Mu Tianyi''s hand. Seeing the man''s eyes flashing, she said in a low voice, "three minutes, three minutes, I''ll go in."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and turned to enter the yard.


    Looking at Mu Tianyi, an said calmly, "don''t you want to know about Chen Lan? Don''t worry if the child is hurt? "


    "Little, I..." Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed. After a while, he said, "I''ll visit them."


    Ann frowned and said for a while, "know more about Chen Lan and pay more attention to her life. I believe it''s not difficult to fall in love with her."


    When the wind blows, a leaf falls and sticks on the dark windbreaker of Mu Tianyi.


    "I think of you as my sister." Mu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile that he wanted to rub her hair with his hand. His hand reached into the air and then stopped, "OK, you go in."


    Ann pursed her lips, looked at Mu Tianyi and nodded in silence: "goodbye."


    She turned and walked towards the yard, stopped at the door and said, "I hope you are happy."


    With that, she quickly stepped in, Mu Tianyi raised her hand to caress the fallen leaves off her shoulders, stood in silence for a while, and turned to leave.


    At the window on the second floor, Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and heard the sound of going upstairs. He sat on the sofa with his legs up in a happy mood.


    The door creaked open. Ann came in and hugged Huo tingshen''s arm. "Thank you."


    "More than 30 seconds." Horting took a deep look at the time on his wrist and said seriously, "little, your reputation is not very good."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and nearly spat out a mouthful of old blood. But seeing Huo tingshen''s serious appearance, she had to harden her head and ask, "what do you want?"


    Huo tingshen reaches out his hand to put an in his arms and breathes a breath behind her ears: "look at your sincerity."


    Ann''s face suddenly rolled hot, and he glared at him with courage: "don''t make trouble."


    "Huh?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, big hand dishonest walk on her body, want to seek more welfare, "give me."


    Ann''s face burned


    Huo Ting deeply saw that the man in his arms wanted to bury his head in his chest. He put his cheek on her neck and arched: "little..."


    Ann''s heart trembles. She has no resistance to Huo tingshen''s entanglement. She bites her lips. Weng says: "good..."


    Her hands were around his neck, and her cheeks were like evening clouds.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo tingshen''s cruel face, pick eyebrows to see Ann, "I said, bring me a glass of water."


    For a moment, an was stunned, and suddenly widened her eyes. After a while, she realized that she had been teased from the man''s abusive and smiling eyes. She jumped down from his leg with a black face and gritted her teeth: "you, stay away from me."


    Otherwise, she was worried that she could not control her power.


    "Originally, I really want to..." Huo tingshen stood on the sofa with one hand and looked at his little wife''s Pink neck with a smile. He was very sorry.


    If it wasn''t for the bruises on her body, he would have eaten her.


    "You said it Ann was angry and glared at him with a black face. "I''m really angry."


    Huo Ting deeply see little wife really want to annoy, quickly correct attitude: "good, I don''t say."


    Breeze blowing in from the gap of the curtain, soft blowing face, comfortable hair, people can''t help but send out a sigh.


    Ann sat on the bed, sulky for a while, raised her eyelids and took a look at Huo tingshen. Just as he was looking at her, their eyes bumped into each other unprepared. Someone''s small face was red, and his mouth stammered: "you, you put that Lin Miaomiao..."


    "Cosine has taken care of people." Huo tingshen got up to the bedside and stretched out his hand to pull an. His little wife struggled several times before he pulled the man into his arms. Looking at her injured arm, his eyes were deep. "She was stimulated and her mind was not clear."


    But it''s because of this that her car crash became unusual.


    "Huo Haoyan?" Ann pursed her lips. "He''s a devil."


    Huo tingshen stopped Ann''s shoulder and said with a sneer, "he should be glad that you are only slightly injured."


    Otherwise, he will regret living in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Tianyi is sitting in the car, looking at the apartment across the road, his eyes are very complex.


    Chen Lan, that woman doesn''t seem to have her own emotions. Even if she has children, she is still light to her. She doesn''t hide her feelings for him, but she doesn''t entangle.


    It''s just like she likes him.


    Mu Tianyi fidgety pulled tie, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light glanced at the door of the apartment suddenly opened, Chen Lan holding the child a face anxious out, his eyes a tight, start the car toward the opposite.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Chen Lan hung up and stood on the side of the road, anxiously stopping a taxi.


    The black car "creaks" stops in front of her. The window rolls down. When she sees Mu Tianyi, she is stunned: "is it you?"


    "Where to? I''ll see you off. "


    Chen Lan is anxious in the heart, clench teeth to open the car door to sit in: "rich Spring River Road Emerald City."


    "Are you going home?" Mu Tianyi frowned.


    As far as he knows, since the last time Chen''s family almost caused Chen Lan''s abortion, she has no contact with the people there.


    "Dad is very ill." Chen Lan''s eyes were dim.


    No matter what he did, no matter how he treated her, he was her father, and she couldn''t really turn a blind eye.


    Mu Tianyi starts the car and drives slowly towards the Chen family. Chen Lan sits in the co driver''s seat beside him in silence. The atmosphere in the car is quiet and awkward.


    "Eeeya --" the fire in Chen Lan''s arms, with clear black and white eyes, looks at Mu Tianyi next to her. The soft and waxy voice is like soft feathers sweeping through her skin and heart.


    Mu Tianyi has been a member of the underworld all the year round. He has a lot of anger. He has never been related to children, but blood relationship has always been magical.


    Not only is Huohuo not afraid, but also she stretches her arm like a lotus root knot to admire Tianyi: "EEE - EEE - EEE"


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes softened. While waiting for the red light, he tentatively stretched out a finger and gently poked the fiery little face. The soft touch made his heart shrink, and the great joy spread all over his body.


    "Cluck --" Huohuo Huo laughs happily and seems to like to be close to Mu Tianyi.


    Chen Lan Leng is in one side, for a long time just reaction come over, tentatively ask a way: "do you want to hug her?"


    For her daughter, she has always been in debt. She is very happy to see Mu Tianyi willing to be close to her children.


    "Good."


    Two people changed position, Chen Lan sits on the driver''s seat, Mu Tianyi holds the fire to sit in the side.


    A man who is used to holding a gun and a knife is holding a child''s soft body, like holding the most precious and vulnerable baby in the world, for fear that a child will fall into his hand accidentally.


    "Cluck --" huohuohuo lies on Mu Tianyi''s face and licks his tongue. He doesn''t know that his saliva rubs other people''s face.


    Mu Tianyi tensed the whole body muscle, Leng for a while, just picked up the paper towel to gently wipe the corner of the mouth for the child, the fundus of the eye is gentle: "little girl."


    Chen Lan heard a shock, holding the steering wheel fingers suddenly tightened, eyes out of a layer of water mist.


    Mu Tianyi is also aware of his emotions, Leng for a moment, gently patted the child did not speak.


    The car runs smoothly on the road, and both of them seem to be quiet. Only Huohuo "yiyiya" laughs incessantly. It seems that little people also want to make up their parents.


    "Here we are." Chen Lan stopped the car, calmed down for a while, reached out to hold the child, "later, if you have time, you can come to see Huohuo."


    Huohuo is lying on Mu Tianyi''s arm spitting bubbles, and turns a blind eye to Chen Lan''s hands. Angry Chen Lan is annoyed that her daughter is really her father''s little lover in her last life, and she has no conscience.


    "I''m outside with Huohuo. Go and come back quickly." Mu Tianyi took a look at Chen Lan and continued to patiently wipe the corners of her mouth for the little princess, "go."


    Chen Lan hesitated for a moment, nodded: "OK."


    I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s better not to bring the children in.


    Chen Lan gets out of the car. When she closes the door, she sees Mu Tianyi teasing the child''s side face. Her soft heart is hit again. She silently thinks that Mu Tianyi will be a good father.


    She went into the courtyard of the Chen family, opened the door and saw a crowd of people waiting in the living room. Her face turned cold.


    Her so-called "seriously ill" father is sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room with a red face. Everyone looks like a hungry wolf and sees fresh meat.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She said coldly.


    Chen Jiansheng gave a dry smile, and his face was a little embarrassed: "Lan Lan, you haven''t been home for such a long time? Dad misses you very much


    "That is, LAN LAN, the family are very concerned about you." Chen Lin looked at the direction of the door, her eyes flashed loss, "why didn''t you bring the child? Mr. Mu should also come here... "


    Chen Lan raised her hand and pushed her eyes on the bridge of her nose: "if nothing happens, I''ll go."


    With these words, she turned to leave. Chen Lin quickly pulled Chen Jiansheng''s arm and yelled: "Dad has something to tell you."


    Chen Lan turns around, Chen Jiansheng says: "Lan Lan, the company is in a bit of trouble. Dad needs your help."

 Chapter 183

    In Chen Jiansheng''s and Chen Lin''s excuses and excuses, Chen Lan figured out the context of the matter.


    Chen Lin took over the Chen family''s company because of her "carelessness", and the company''s capital chain was broken. In order to maintain the company''s operation, she "had to" borrow money at usury. After several "efforts", she still couldn''t escape the rolling profits. Now the other party threatened to "see the blood" of the Chen family.


    "Usury?" Chen Lan''s gaze fell on Chen Lin''s fine smooth face. He laughed and laughed. "A few days ago, I passed the beauty salon. I heard that you were very generous in the inside. Ten thousand yuan a face mask should be pasted all over the body?"


    At that time, she only felt exaggeration, but now it seems that it may not be true.


    Chen Jiansheng''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that Chen Lin''s eyes were flustered, he picked up the crutch in his hand and smashed it: "you beast! I won''t shoot you! "


    Chen Lin screams and jumps away. The living room is in a mess. Chen Lan is ready to leave without expression. She is not willing to take charge of the Chen family, let alone Mu Tian.


    He never had any responsibility for her, and she didn''t want to drag him into the mire of the Chen family.


    "Lan Lan!" Chen Jiansheng shouts, "you have a good relationship with Huo tingshen. Can you..."


    "No!"


    "Dead girl! If you don''t get the money, your mother''s jewelry will become someone else''s! " Chen Lin suddenly shouts a way, see Chen Lan to turn head, she picks eyebrow, arrogant way, "help Chen family is to help yourself."


    Chen Lan''s face turned pale. She knew that the jewelry was left by her grandmother to her mother, saying that she would make a dowry for her in the future. But Chen Jiansheng always said that she was young and kept it for her. Now it''s in Chen Lin''s hands, and it''s mortgaged by her?


    Anger is like a small angry Beast pounding in the chest. Chen Lan stares at Chen Jiansheng without saying a word. Until his eyes Dodge, he resolutely turns and leaves.


    In the car, Mu Tian holds Ruan Nuo''s daughter with a smile on her lips.


    Little girl hands and feet and used to lie on Mu Tian''s shoulder, saliva rub to custom-made expensive shirt, wet.


    "Fire." Mu Tianyi tentatively kisses her daughter''s cheek, soft, with milk fragrance. In an instant, a heart seems to be soaked in honey, sweet and soft.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"


    Huohuo grabs the button on Mu Tianyi''s shirt and smiles to show his pink gums. He looks very clever.


    He carefully wipe off the saliva of his daughter''s mouth, the corner of his eyes see Chen Lan come out, the eye color flashed.


    "Let''s go." Chen Lan sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her happy daughter. She felt that she was not happy and relaxed. "I drive."


    She started the car, slowly toward the direction of the apartment, all the way in addition to the fire "babble" sound, the two adults tacit silence.


    "Creak!"


    The car stopped at the door of the apartment. Chen Lan reached for her daughter and whispered, "give it to me."


    Mu Tianyi was stunned. Although it was only less than half a day, he didn''t give up the fragrant little thing in his arms. He hesitated for a few seconds before returning the child to Chen Lan.


    "Wait a minute!" He got out of the car and called Chen Lan. He looked at her in surprise and said, "call me if you have something."


    Chen Lan lowered her eyes: "good."


    She carried the child into the house, closed the door, and stuck her back on the door. Hearing the sound of the car moving away, she hugged her daughter sadly. Her voice was happy and sad: "Huohuo Huo, daddy loves you."


    The next afternoon, Chen Xin''s office.


    "Too much!" Ann slapped the table hard and walked around the room with a black face. "When they almost miscarried you, why didn''t they know you were a member of the Chen family?"


    Now when I''m in trouble, I think of my daughter and sister again!


    Chen Lan pressed the temple and sighed helplessly: "in fact, Chen''s company has fallen or something. I really don''t care. I want to get back that set of jewelry."


    "Haven''t you heard from your mother yet?" Ann asked tentatively.


    Chen Lan''s mother is absolutely a woman who lives on romance all her life. Because she is not satisfied with Chen Jiansheng''s style of acting, after Chen Lan became an adult, she took a salute to travel around the world.


    "Well, don''t talk about her." Chen Lan looked at her happy daughter on the climbing mat, her nervous tension relaxed, "you ask Huo tingshen if there is any other way, I can pay for it."


    Fortunately, she has also accumulated a lot of money over the years.


    "Good." Ann quickly agreed, looked at Chen Lan''s face, held her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me."


    "I don''t worry about your work." Chen Lan pushed glasses and asked, "how''s Lin Miaomiao?"


    "I just wanted to show you." Andao.


    Chen Lan picks up her child and follows her. After settling down, she goes around the office and meets Lin Miaomiao in a humble house. However, in two or three days, she is thinner than before.


    "Son, my son..." she knelt down on the floor, holding a dirty pillow in her hand, her eyes blank.


    Across the window, Chen Lan looked carefully for a while, frowning: "insanity?"


    "It''s too hard to lose a child." Ann sighed and said, "although she is arrogant and willful, she hasn''t done anything harmful after all. It''s pitiful to be like this today."


    "Child! My child Lin Miaomiao pours at the window with a ferocious face. His bony hands reach for Huohuo Huo, which makes Chen Lan back in a hurry. Huo Huo is frightened and immediately cries.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Lin miaosei murmured, and then he pulled open his clothes. "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, Mommy


    An''s eyes flashed and she pulled Chen Lan away. After a few steps, she let go and turned back. Looking at Lin Miaomiao, she said slowly, "Su Meiwei may not be dead, and your child may be alive. If you understand what I''m saying, wake up quickly."


    Finish saying, she turns round to leave, Chen Lan does not understand a way: "do you think she is pretending to be crazy?"


    "I don''t know."


    As they moved away, Lin Miaomiao held the wall and slid down on the floor. His fingers pulled his hair, his mouth made a motherly sound, and his nails scratched on the floor, leaving traces of whiteness.


    In the evening, when Ann got home, Huo tingshen didn''t get off work. Ann went upstairs with her bag to take a bath and change clothes.


    "I''m so tired."


    Originally, she wanted to lie on the bed for a little rest to take a bath, but when she was tired, she fell asleep, holding a pillow in her hand, like a child holding a doll.


    When Huo tingshen came back, he saw such a scene of love.


    "Small." Huo Ting squatted on the side of the bed and poked his little wife''s cheek with his fingers. It was fragrant and soft, and he felt very good.


    Ann frowned and moved. She was not satisfied with being disturbed.


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting leaned over her cheek and gave her a soft kiss. He got up and went downstairs: "she''s asleep. Let''s talk about things first. We''ll have dinner later."


    "Wife slave." Hao Jun joked, "I will never be like you if I marry a wife in the future."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, smile of a face abstruse: "premise, you want to have a wife first."


    Hao Jun drew from the corner of his mouth, and instantly suffered 10000 points of damage, "poisonous tongue."


    "This is what you asked me to investigate." Hao Jun handed over a stack of materials and said seriously, "the past resume is clean, no one has any problems."


    Wu and Yue are pure and noble, and most of them are dazzling in the crowd.


    "Why are these three years blank?" Huo Ting deep finger stroke, eyebrows have wrinkled up, it is that three years.


    Hao Jun shook his head: "I tried every means to find out, as if those three years did not exist."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, closed the information and said, "how about Hao Linlin?"


    "A villa in the west hill of a city." Hao Jun squinted.


    After the wedding, Hao Linlin finds a chance to escape, but she doesn''t know that her escape is completely in the plan of Huo tingshen and Hao Jun.


    She was wearing that ring with a GPS system in it.


    "Xishan?" Huo tingshen buttoned his fingers on the table, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    The place where ye Zesheng was shot was Xishan, and his purpose at that time was to lead him to Xishan. If these two things are not coincidental, then the people behind the scenes


    "What do you suspect?" Hao Jun asked.


    Horting squinted: "it''s just speculation."


    "Court depth"


    Ann''s voice came from upstairs. Huo tingshen looked up and saw that his little wife was standing barefoot on the stairs, staring at the two people in the living room. After two seconds, she screamed and quickly turned away.


    "Shame Ann buries herself in the quilt and rolls back and forth. Her great reputation is destroyed.


    Why no one told her that Hao Jun was there.


    "Small?"


    "No!"


    She was so angry that she grabbed the dead body by the quilt.


    "It''s time for dinner." Huo tingshen sat by the bed, reached out and wanted to take the person out of the quilt, "hold it in, don''t you feel difficult to breathe?"


    Ann didn''t move.


    "Hao Jun is not an outsider, you don''t have to feel embarrassed." He said.


    She continued to be motionless.


    Huo Ting deep eyebrows with a smile, fingers on the quilt point: "otherwise I told Hao Jun you embarrassed, he should be understanding."


    Ann hid in the quilt, thought and thought, pondered and pondered, felt the mattress bounce, lifted the quilt and cried anxiously: "wait a minute!"


    If you really say that, she has no face at all.


    "I didn''t go." Horting leaned against the wall, his hands around his shoulders, and his smile narrowed. "Go change, I''ll wait for you."


    The little wife is shy and looks like a girl who doesn''t know the world. He loves her so much.


    "You go out first." Ann pushed Huo tingshen, pushing and saying, "don''t talk after going down."


    Huo tingshen picks her eyebrows, holds ANN on the back of her head with one hand, lifts her hair in front of her forehead with the other hand, prints a deep kiss on her face, and laughs with pride at her little wife''s blushing face.


    Ann''s heart beat faster and her cheeks turned red. She didn''t react until she was deeply touched by Huo ting.


    God, they''ve been rolling sheets together for so long.


    "Evil

 Chapter 184

    Half an hour later, Ann went downstairs in a new suit of clothes. She felt Hao Jun''s look in her eyes. Her heart trembled and she walked over, embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I just overslept."


    With that, he glared at Huo tingshen and asked the guests to come home without saying hello in advance.


    "It doesn''t matter." Hao Jun said with a smile, turning his head to tease Huo tingshen, "only his sister-in-law can scold Huo Shao."


    Huo tingshen said calmly: "you want someone to live you."


    Wu Yue smoked in the corner of his mouth, drank a mouthful of red wine silently, and stopped abusing him.


    "Tianyu group and an Shi have formally signed a contract." Hao Jun looked at an and said slowly, "it is rumored that Wu Yue has a lot to do with an yuan."


    Ann''s eyes flashed, her lips pursed and she didn''t speak.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers were on her back, which made her feel at ease.


    Seeing that his little wife''s face slowed down, he said, "Anyuan has taken over the company. Just pretend you don''t know something."


    "But Dad..." Ann sighed and said, "I can''t see my dad''s whole life wasted."


    Hao Jun was immediately happy: "Tianyu group''s strength is not much better than H & C. how to get to his sister-in-law''s place is like a monster."


    "But Ann is very..." An sighed, "it''s hard to guess Wu Yue''s mind. Anyuan''s cooperation with him will undoubtedly lead to success."


    Although with the help of Huo tingshen, Angel Group has developed rapidly, but looking at city a, there are countless companies stronger than Angel Group, so the choice of Tianyu group is very strange.


    "My sister-in-law is right." Hao Jun glanced at Huo tingshen, "you shouldn''t see Wu Yue making so much noise in a city?"


    Ann and settling down are inseparable. Who can guarantee that Wu Yue is not a curve to save the country and wants to get close to her in circles?


    However, with Huo tingshen, Wu Yue''s wishful thinking is not so easy to fight.


    "When are you going back?" Huo tingshen changed the topic, put on plastic gloves to help Ann begin to peel shrimp, "Xie Yu went to South Africa, old man there, you take care of more."


    Hao Jun drank the wine in the quilt and sighed heavily: "I''m sorry for him, and I''m sorry for the old man."


    Ann silently eats the shrimp that Huo tingshen brings to her mouth. Xie Yu and Hao Linlin are just wrongs.


    "It can be remedied." Huo tingshen said, "moreover, it''s good for Xie Yu to go out for training."


    Hao Jun wry smile: "I hope it."


    After dinner, Hao Jun drinks and can''t drive. Huo tingshen specially arranges cosine to take him back.


    "Hao Jun is not easy either." Lying on the bed in the secluded path.


    She just took a bath and wore a loose Pajama with Donald Duck on it. The bottom of the pajama was on her upturned buttocks. The pink inside was looming, which attracted her to look for more beautiful spring.


    After a deep bath, horting came out and saw such a scene. He pressed the man directly behind his back, held him in his arms, and breathed: "do you think it''s appropriate to talk about other men in my bed?"


    An Leng for a second, feel Huo tingshen body change, cheek suddenly roll hot, angry stare at him: "don''t make trouble, I say business."


    "I mean business, too." Huo tingshen''s big hand had already poked in from Ann''s collar, narrowed his eyes and said, "do it first and then say it."


    "No way!"


    "You don''t count."


    "Hey, my clothes! Clothes


    There was a pleasant tearing sound in the air, like someone playing a sentimental tune with the air as a string.


    "Huo tingshen!" Ann took a breath and pushed the man on her body. "You''re killing me!"


    "Don''t move, my son will run away." Huo Ting deeply bit an''s ear, "Chen Lan said that your body has been well conditioned."


    Ann''s face was hot and her brain was short circuited for a moment. She muttered, "that''s your problem."


    Time was still for three seconds. Huo tingshen turned over and helped ANN to himself. He grabbed her hands and squinted. "It turns out that Mrs. Huo is not very satisfied with my physical strength."


    "No, it''s not..." an couldn''t help shivering. She suddenly woke up. She shivered and wanted to turn over, but Huo tingshen grabbed her waist with both hands. She wanted to cry, "I, I..."


    She''s really out of her mouth. Isn''t she looking to clean up?


    Facts have proved that Ann knows a lot about horting.


    After tossing through all kinds of postures, Ann lost her strength to complain. She looked like eggplant beaten by frost. She thought silently that she would never challenge someone''s temper again. She would be dead. She would really be dead.


    "I''ll take you to the bath." Huo tingshen held her up and looked at her rosy cheeks after she was happy. Her smiling eyes and eyebrows stretched out. "Little, if you have a request in the future, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush like this. I will satisfy you."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    Because the first night of excessive indulgence, so the next day at noon, day three pole, Ann is still like a snake without bones lying on the bed.


    Animals!


    Ann felt the pain from her hair to her heels.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the bedside table rings, like someone holding a sharp weapon to stir her nerves.


    "Hello?" She stretched out her arm, holding a mobile phone in the quilt, heard the voice coming from there, the whole person immediately woke up, "Dad."


    An Zhen frowned: "is Xiaosheng ill? So dumb? "


    When she settled down, her cheeks turned red. She wanted to kick horting to Mars. She took a deep breath and coughed two times: "it''s a little cold. It''s nothing. What can I do for you?"


    "Your sister takes her boyfriend home. I want to ask if you and tingshen have time to go home for dinner." An Zhen way, "but you don''t feel well, forget it."


    An yuan''s boyfriend?


    Ann narrowed her eyes. Wu Yue''s smiling face flashed in her mind. She felt cold in her heart. She said slowly, "Dad, I''ll go back with tingshen."


    Did Wu Yue reach out to settle down?


    After hanging up, Ann changed her clothes and drove directly to Huo tingshen''s company.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk is a new comer. He doesn''t know Ann. He is very "disciplined" and keeps people outside.


    I''ll wait in the hall


    She turned and sat on the sofa in the living room, took out her mobile phone, took a picture in the hall, sent a message to Huo Ting, and said: poor little girl waiting for someone to get off work.


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen opened his mobile phone, with a smile in his eyes, and said to the subordinate who was reporting his work: "I will hand in a plan B within three days, and I want to see completely different ideas and simulation effects."


    "Yes, boss."


    As soon as Huo tingshen got out of the elevator, he saw an lying on the sofa, winking at him, looking innocent.


    "Why don''t you go up?" Huo tingshen kneaded his little wife''s hair and said, "when did he become so good?"


    Ann said, "I can''t get on without an appointment."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "the front desk is very responsible."


    "Hum!" An Bai glanced at him and saw many employees coming and going around. He quickly pulled his arm and sat down. "Dad called. An yuan wanted to take her boyfriend home for dinner. Let''s go too."


    "Wu Yue?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, squinted long eyes, "go, of course to go."


    In the afternoon, Huo tingshen and an passed early. The servants were busy. They could see that they were very interested in today''s dinner.


    "Tingshen plays chess with me." An Zhen greets a way and looks at an again, "you go to make tea."


    "Good." An angrily stares at Huo tingshen and turns to the kitchen. Jiao Hongyan is directing the preparation of dinner.


    "What time are they coming?" While looking for tea, Ann asked, quietly looking at the expression on Jiao Hongyan''s face, "this person, do you understand?"


    Jiao Hongyan said happily: "I''ve seen it. It''s very good looking and outstanding."


    It''s the same as Huo tingshen.


    Although the relationship with an has been reconciled, she still hopes that an yuan can lead a better life.


    Ann smiles and goes out with tea. Huo tingshe and ANN are killing each other.


    "Tea, Dad." Ann sat on one side and poured tea for them.


    Huo Ting deep mouth smile, eyes automatically with a hook, provocative Ann Ergen red, quickly put the cup into his hand.


    "The craft of making small tea is getting better and better." Huo Ting took a deep breath and said with great appreciation.


    An Zhen looked at the two people''s feelings so good, smile a face comfortable: "when Yuanyuan''s life is solved, I have no other mind."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, the shape seems to ask inadvertently: "Dad, Li Sheng''s affair solved?"


    "It''s settled, it''s settled!" Jiao Hongyan came out of the kitchen and said, "that''s a rascal. He divorced Yuanyuan after taking a sum of money."


    Horting held Ann''s hand quietly, indicating that she was at ease.


    "Dad, mom." Anyuan came in with something. Her face was like peach and plum, and her eyes were full of spring breeze. "Here we are."


    Huo tingshen calmly dropped the last chess piece, picked eyebrows and laughed: "you lost."


    "After dinner." An Zhen said with a smile and got up to let the servant clean up the chessboard.


    See Wu yuezheng come in, Jiao Hongyan eyes a bright, warm greeting: "you go to wash your hands, dinner immediately."


    An yuan took Wu Yue''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s wash our hands."


    "Good." Wu Yue''s eyes dote on him.


    When they passed by ANN and Huo tingshen, they stopped, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became strange.


    "Mr. Huo, we meet again." Wu Yue stretched out his right hand.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. His right hand was still on ANN''s shoulder. After a while, he slowly stretched out: "what a coincidence."


    When dinner is served, everyone takes their seats. Ann and Huo tingshen sit on one side of the table, and an yuan and Wu Yue sit on the other side.


    "You are welcome to Wu Yue''s dinner." Jiao Hongyan warmly said, "tingshen is the president of H & C, Xiao and Yuanyuan have a good relationship."


    "Ma!" An yuan frowned displeased.


    She believes that she will live better than Ann and doesn''t need to pull her face.


    Huo tingshen gives an Jiacai: "eat more."


    "Mr. Huo is very considerate." Wu Yue said with a smile, "it seems that what the outside world said is true."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Wu Yue''s fingers clenching the chopsticks, smiling lightly: "of course, their own women want to hurt themselves."

 Chapter 185

    Anyuan quickly gave Wu Yue a dish: "this yam is very delicious, you try it."


    "I don''t like sweets." Wu Yue light way, see Anyuan also clip other dishes, and way, "I come."


    Anyuan''s eyes were red. The light from the corner of her eyes glanced at Huo tingshen and an. She just felt that how she looked at them was dazzling. Her heart was like a crackling fire.


    Ann! Ann!


    "There will be a meeting on Internet Security tomorrow morning. I''m looking forward to discussing with President Huo." Wu Yue said, "Tianyu group wants to open up a new market in city a, and we will cooperate sincerely in the future."


    "Tianyu group?" An Zhen''s chopsticks in his hand, looking at Wu Yue, his eyes are full of doubts.


    An yuan straightened her chest and glanced at an: "Wu Yue is the boss of Tianyu group."


    Jiao Hongyan knew this for a long time, and now she has a bright smile on her face. Her daughter is a person with a future fortune.


    "Yuanyuan, come with me." An Zhen put down his chopsticks and got up to leave the restaurant.


    Anyuan frowned. Impatience flashed in her eyes, but she still gently explained to Wu Yue, "you eat slowly, I''ll come right away."


    Jiao Hongyan hesitated for a moment, laughed two times, also followed out.


    For a moment, only ANN, Huo tingshen and Wu Yue were left in the big restaurant, and the atmosphere was strangely relaxed.


    "Wu always has a special eye." Horting squinted deeply.


    Wu Yue took a sip from his glass and leaned back in his chair, saying: "she is not good for nothing."


    Huo tingshen''s smile is getting colder and colder. Anyuan is really good for nothing.


    At least, she is Ann''s sister and Ann Zhen''s own daughter.


    "It''s not yours. It won''t be yours." Huo tingshen gave Ansheng soup and said gently, "drink it slowly."


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll give the same to Mr. Huo."


    Ann frowned and felt the strong murderous air in the air. She felt a strong uneasiness in her heart.


    "Dad Anyuan suddenly raised her voice from upstairs, and then lowered her voice. She couldn''t tell what she said.


    After about 20 minutes, an yuan and Jiao Hongyan came down. Their faces were very embarrassed. An yuan''s eyes were still red, and she looked at Wu Yue with grievances.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply. He could see that Wu Yue and an yuan had problems together. Naturally, the old man could see it.


    "Wu Yue, eat first." Jiao Hongyan awkwardly said, "the old man will come down after a short rest upstairs."


    After dinner, an Yuan takes Wu Yue to the garden. Huo tingshen and an chat in their room.


    "You rest here. I''ll see Dad." Andao.


    "I''ll go." Horting pulled Ann''s hand and put him on the bed. "There are some things I can say more clearly."


    Ann thought and nodded: "speak slowly, don''t stimulate him."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow a smile, gather together half a face, Dao an in front of, "you should express?"


    Ann glared at him angrily, saw someone with a serious face, red face in a gentle kiss, pushed his arm, "OK, OK, go."


    "In the evening we continue."


    Huo Ting pushed the door and left contentedly. Ann leaned on the head of the bed and chuckled.


    "Dong Dong"


    "How..." open the door, see the person, frown cold voice way, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yue stretched out his hand and pushed it on the door: "how can I say that I have saved you several times, and it''s not good to refuse people outside?"


    "This is my bedroom. It''s inconvenient." An Leng Dao.


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and reached out to touch an''s face. She was so surprised that she jumped away. Wu Yue took this opportunity to push the door in and shut it with a bang.


    "Get out!" Ann''s face was blue.


    What''s the matter with her and Wu Yue in her room?


    "If you call people here, we will really jump into the Yellow River." Wu Yue looked at the furnishings in the room, "it''s good, the furnishings are very good."


    The safe body enters the defensive state, at the same time lets oneself calm down: "what do you really want to do?"


    "Talk, talk."


    The cool wind blows the curtains, cold.


    "Don''t you wonder why I like Anyuan?" Wu Yue leaned against the table, picked up an hourglass and flipped it back and forth. His eyebrows and eyes were cold.


    Ann sneered: "you see a fool, can only prove that you are stupid."


    "Listen to Gu Yanbai, you are lovely." Wu Yue suddenly said, two lines of vision like to see people through, "why do I think you are smart? Is it that Huo tingshen has taught you bad?"


    When you feel at ease, you shake your fingers, take a deep breath and exhale slowly. Then you calm down.


    "Get out." She said in a cold voice.


    Wu Yue wanted to do the same thing again and stimulate her with Gu Yanbai.


    Wu Yue had some unexpected reaction from Ann. He took a step closer and squinted, "I''m very interested in you."


    An''s back was cold and she went around the door to find a chance to go out, but Wu Yue saw her mind and stopped at the door.


    "Guess, how long will Anyuan come here?"


    Ann gritted her teeth: "shameless!"


    "Is that shameless?" Wu Yue began to laugh and opened the door. Seeing an yuan standing at the door, he rubbed her cheek and said, "baby, I''ll go first."


    An yuan stares at an, gnashing her teeth.


    Ann frowned, light way: "things are not what you think."


    "Indeed." Wu Yue dropped two words and turned to go downstairs. Anyuan glared at Anyuan and rushed to catch up.


    Ann stood at the door, feeling more and more uneasy. She felt as if the black sea water was spreading.


    A few minutes later, Anyuan rushed upstairs like a gust of wind, raised her hand and hit her. She was caught in the air by Anyuan holding her wrist: "are you crazy?"


    "You want to rob me of everything!" Anyuan hysterically roared, "you robbed dad, you have Huo tingshen, why do you want to rob Wuyue with me?"


    Ann frowned, "I didn''t."


    "Seeing is believing." Anyuan gritted her teeth, "I will not forgive you, and I will never let you succeed."


    In peace of mind, he let go of his hand and said, "you do it yourself."


    She turned to go back to the room, only feel scalp a burst of tight, pain she almost fell into tears: "Anyuan!"


    Her voice just stopped, just listen to the sound of heavy objects landing, her scalp a loose, people fall into a warm and thick embrace.


    "Deep court." She snored, her scalp tingling.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and her eyes were like icicles. She leaned against the railing and trembled. But she was too angry and timid to think of Wu Yue''s words before she left. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "she seduced my man!"


    "I don''t think it''s so insightless." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Ann rubbed her scalp and had no good airway: "indeed, I have always had a good eye."


    Anyuan grabs the railing and slowly stands up, watching the figure of the two people leaving the living room side by side. The hatred in her heart is like the circling snake biting her heart.


    "Good night


    The black car is like a noble king, patrolling the dark night.


    When he came out of his home, Huo tingshen said nothing. He put his finger on the steering wheel, silent like a noble statue.


    "Are you angry?" Ann asked tentatively. After a pause, there was no response. She was a little annoyed. "Don''t you believe me?"


    Huo tingshen slams on the brake and stares at Ann. After two seconds, he holds the back of her head, kisses her deeply, and sucks up the air in her abdomen bit by bit. Until he feels that the person in his arms is like a fish lacking water and leans on him powerlessly, he reluctantly lets go.


    Ann''s mind is confused. Can''t understand whether Huo tingshen is angry or not?


    "I''m angry." Huo Ting stared at her eyes deeply. Seeing that her eyes were red, he sighed, "I''m angry that I let Wu Yue have a chance to take advantage of it."


    In the case of settling down and he being there, Wu and Yue dare to be so bold. It''s disgusting.


    Ann''s heart fell down in an instant, reached out his hand to beat Huo tingshen lightly, and glared at him with a black face: "you did it on purpose."


    "Yes, on purpose." Men have a good attitude.


    Don''t turn your head to ignore him. After a long time, she said: "the relationship between Anyuan and me is going to be tense again."


    "Very good." Horting squinted deeply.


    That woman is ambitious. At first, she planned for Li''s success, and then for Wu Yue and her own power. It would be a blessing if Xiao could stay away from her.


    "How''s dad?" Ann asked, "what did you talk about?"


    Huo tingshen opened the skylight, the stars all over the sky appeared in the top of his head, flashing like countless small light bulbs.


    "The old man sees better than you." Huo Ting Shen Fang flattened their seats, held an''s hand and said quietly, "just take care of yourself, and I''ll solve the rest."


    Ann still wanted to talk, but Huo tingshen blocked her mouth with a finger: "Shh! Look at the stars. "


    "Oh."


    The night covers up the noise of the day. In the quiet night, it''s a pleasure to look at the stars in the sky.


    "Xiao, I may be busy recently." Huo Ting deeply played with Ann''s fingers, one by one, "if you don''t have time to accompany you, will you be angry?"


    After waiting for a long time, Huo tingshen didn''t get a response. He turned his face and saw a sweet sleeping face, quiet and warm, as if it could dispel all the darkness and dampness.


    "Little fool." Huo tingshen slowly adjusted his seat and started the car to leave.


    Early the next morning, Ann opened her eyes. Huo tingshen had left with a note at the head of the bed: "there is a meeting today. Don''t wait for me to have dinner in the evening."


    "Well..." an sighed, lifted the quilt, got up to change clothes, went downstairs and called Bai Jie, "come out for tea in the afternoon."


    Bai Jie glared at the cosine of the door and gritted her teeth: "good."


    "Granny." Cosine cried with a face, "if I don''t go, I''ll be fired."


    At first, I thought that Bai Jie was the goddess of Gao Leng, but I didn''t expect to catch up with her until I found that all the women in the world were the same.


    "I support you." Bai Jie waved her hand and continued to stare at the cosine, "who is wrong?"


    Cosine quickly raised his hands to surrender: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t blame you, white queen said are all right, if not, I understand the problem."


    "You''re smart." Bai Jie jumped out of bed and swayed to the bathroom. She couldn''t stop laughing.


    Now one of his daily pleasures is playing with cosines.


    Cosine clapped his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed the coat next to him and hurried away. When he arrived at the company, Huo tingshen had already arrived. Suddenly he was in a cold sweat: "sorry, young master, I''m late."


    "Prepare meeting materials."

 Chapter 186

    9 a.m. in the lobby on the top floor of Shenghua hotel.


    "Today our focus is really on Internet security." The leaders of the municipal government spoke with cadence and feeling, "we will severely crack down on the behavior of businesses wantonly installing advertising apps in electronic products and maliciously stealing users'' privacy information."


    Huo tingshen sat on the VIP seat, squinting at the information in his hand. His drooping eyes made people unable to guess his thoughts.


    "Mr. Huo doesn''t think much of it?" Wu Yue suddenly said that he was sitting on Huo tingshen''s left side, "or does Huo always think that H & C''s electronic products are OK?"


    During the interval of the leader''s speech, the hall was very quiet, so Wu Yue''s words were clear and harsh, and everyone looked at him and Huo Ting deeply.


    "Every industry has its own rules and bottom line. Isn''t Mr. Wu clear about that?" Huo tingshen closed the file and said, "how much do you think it will cost to install those apps in H & C products?"


    "That is, H & C disdains to do so..."


    "But not necessarily, as long as the benefits are enough..."


    "It''s said that Tianyu group''s electronic products are also good. In the future, H & C will have competitors..."


    All kinds of voices were pouring in, like fearing that Huo Ting would hear it deeply, or that he would not hear it.


    "Huo always has to remember what he said today." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes, "don''t smoke your mouth."


    At the end of the meeting, Huo tingshen left, cosine packed up his things and went out, "young master."


    "Stare at Wu Yue."


    Blue bar.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to a place like this." Ann holding a glass of ice water, joking friends, "with cosine, you change a lot."


    Bai Jie used to be cold and quiet. No matter what happened, she was always the quietest one. Now she is different. She has more fireworks and liveliness than she should be at this age.


    I have to say that love is a magic thing.


    "Don''t tell me about that son of a bitch!" Bai Jie gritted her teeth angrily. She looked at an, "can you let Huo tingshen fire him?"


    Facing his friend''s expectant eyes, Ann shook his head seriously: "he is the right arm of tingshen."


    Bai Jie sighed, "OK."


    She wanted to keep cosine, let him eat people mouth short plan has not started already abortion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our boss''s welcome." A fat bald man came up with a very respectful attitude, "please come with me."


    "No An frowned and held Bai Jie''s hand. "Let''s go."


    It''s not a time to show off your strength. It''s better to withdraw first.


    "Two, this way, please." The fat man waved his hand, and several people stopped an and Bai Jie. They had to go.


    Ann touched the sapphire necklace in her neck and pinched Bai Jie''s palm: "OK, let''s go."


    Hopefully, horting will be here before things get worse.


    "Ladies, please come in."


    Entering the box, I saw the man sitting on the sofa, smiling at them. Ann and Bai Jie looked at each other, grabbed the wine bottle on the table and passed slowly.


    "Ye Shaotang, are you short of smoking?"


    "Joking... I''m joking... Don''t be serious!" Ye Shaotang jumped up and stood on the sofa, accompanied by a smiling face, "so long no see, I want to surprise you."


    Ann smashed the wine bottle in the past, but had no good way: "it''s a fright!"


    "Ah, I''ve been with Huo tingshen for so long, and I''m still so timid?" Ye Shaotang caught the bottle and looked at Bai Jie, "and you, how can you be so impulsive and violent? Is it broken by cosine? "


    "It''s said that ye Shao''s eyes are extremely critical, and the people around him are not handsome or beautiful." Bai Jie sat on the sofa and flicked her nails. "Did that person just prove that ye Shao''s taste has changed?"


    "Poof!"


    Ann leaned on the sofa and almost shed tears of laughter: "mouth, taste? How delicious


    "Shut up, you two women Ye Shaotang gave a white eye, "I''m looking at the inner person, OK? He''s good at Kung Fu! "


    It''s OK to play ten for one.


    "Oh," Bai Jie said, "it turns out that Kung Fu is very good."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Ann couldn''t help laughing any more. She said, "I''m so happy... I have a stomachache..."


    Ye Shaotang completely black face, so easy to wait until the two women stop, no good airway: "tell you something serious, I see Ji Meixin."


    "Where is she?" Ann''s face was serious, and the red figure flashed in her mind.


    "I went to Korea to talk business some time ago and saw her picture." Ye Shao Tang laughs. Seeing that Jiang An and Bai Jie''s appetites are almost the same, he says, "the advertisement of cosmetic surgery hospital."


    Ann stares big eyes: "plastic surgery?"


    "Later, I went to inquire carefully to find out that Ji Meixin''s face was injured. She had plastic surgery in the hospital. I heard that the effect was pretty good." Ye Shaotang knocked his feet on the table, "tut tut" said, "if that woman knows that her photo has been advertised, she will be angry."


    Ann narrowed her eyes for a moment and asked, "when did she do the plastic surgery?"


    "April 1st this year, April Fool''s day." Ye Shaotang came here with an open mouth. It''s really easy to remember these days.


    April 1st?


    Ann slowly out of a breath, it seems that she was wrong, the person on the road is not Ji Meixin.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." She looked at the time and asked Bai Jie, "do you want to stay for a while?"


    Bai Jie shook her head: "playing with people with low IQ will lead to a lower level."


    Ye Shaotang''s handsome face was in a mess: "what a bad mouth! Well, I''ll take you out so that you won''t be hijacked by some boss. "


    As soon as they got to the door, a man rushed in from the outside. If Ann didn''t react quickly, he would be knocked down on the ground.


    "Hao Linlin?" Her sharp eyes recognized the embarrassed woman, "Why are you here?"


    "Bitch!" Hao Linlin''s hair is in a mess, but her eyes are still full of hate. She pushes Ann aside and runs out quickly, followed by several men in black, who seem to be chasing her.


    Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes: "do you know him?"


    "Get her!" Ann was a little worried. "It''s complicated. I''ll talk to you later."


    She resents Hao Linlin''s selfishness, but in Hao Jun''s face, she can''t watch her fall into other people''s hands and have an accident.


    "Little case." Ye Shaotang waved his hand and several people quickly chased him out.


    Half an hour later, the two men grabbed Hao Linlin and threw her on the floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann was startled.


    "Dizzy." The bald fat man said, pausing and explaining, "she bites."


    Knowing that people are just passing out for a while, Ann takes a breath, and the mobile phone in her bag vibrates. She takes it out and connects it, with a smile: "I''m in the blue bar."


    Huo tingshen came quickly, and Hao Jun came with him.


    "Why is she here?" Hao Jun was surprised.


    "Accidentally met." An Dao, stretch out hand to grasp Huo tingshen''s arm, "go home."


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and put it on ANN. Then he held the man in his arms and said, "let''s go."


    After two steps, Ann looked back at Bai Jie and said, "let''s go together?"


    "The cosine is coming." Huo tingshen interrupts an''s words and pulls people into the car. When he closes the door, he says to Hao Jun, "I don''t want the second time."


    "Good."


    According to the locator tracking, Hao Linlin has been in Xishan villa, but last night, the tracker lost its effect. Unexpectedly, Ann would meet her here.


    "It''s just us, poor thing." Ye Shaotang sighed.


    Bai Jie quickly stepped back to avoid, looking serious: "I''m not the same as you, I have a boyfriend, Nao, people are coming."


    Ye Shaotang drew from the corner of his mouth and felt hurt by 10000 points. He looked up and sighed: "it''s full of routines."


    Back home in the evening, Huo tingshen took an out of the car and went into the bedroom without saying a word.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ann put her hand in the man''s chest and poked, "not happy?"


    Huo tingshen throws the person on the bed, rips off the coat wrapped on ANN''s body, and then goes to pull her clothes, which makes Ann scream repeatedly: "what are you doing?"


    "You."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, rolled to avoid the hand that the man stretched out to come over, "have something to say well, say well, don''t be excited."


    No matter how slow she was, she could see that horting was unhappy now, but why?


    "You go to the bar." Horting loosened his tie, took off his shirt and threw it aside, revealing his strong abdominal muscles.


    Ann swallowed her saliva, grabbed the pillow to block her chest, and patiently explained, "I didn''t want to go, but I didn''t know where to go with Bai Jie, so I went... And I didn''t drink, I just drank a glass of ice water."


    "Ice water?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, pressed his hands on the mattress, and bullied him forward, inch by inch approaching, "I really remember whether to eat or not to fight. Don''t cry about stomachache in a few days."


    An Gan laughs twice: "it''s hot now, it doesn''t matter..."


    "I''m hot, too." Huo Ting grabs the pillow and throws it aside. He grabs Ann''s chiffon shirt. With two hands at the same time, a whole row of buttons fall off, some roll on the bed, some splash on the floor.


    An Leng for a second, looked down at his naked spring, exclaimed, hands in front of his chest, screamed: "hooligan!"


    "I work with a certificate." Huo tingshen said, while she was not on guard, she pulled hard, and Ann lay flat on the bed. He folded her two hands over her head, squinted and looked at the people under her slowly, "go to the bar and drink ice water, but you are not good."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, second understand Huo tingshen''s meaning: "have something to discuss, you, you let me go first..."


    "I like to keep my hands still." Huo tingshen''s fingers fell on ANN''s lips, gently rubbed, slowly down the neck like swan neck, stopped at the clavicle, moved his eyes down, and stopped at the white spring light hidden in the small mask on his chest, "I feel very good."


    The husky voice is full of lust. Ann''s body trembles, and the subtle electric current spreads to all parts of her body quickly. Her body turns pink at the speed that can be seen by her eyes.


    "A good long lesson, later will be good."


    Ann only remembered this sentence, and then all her sense and clarity were lost in the fierce attack of Huo tingshen. Half unconscious and half awake, she put her finger on his sweat stained shoulder and murmured: "I''m wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?" The man looked up from her chest.


    "I shouldn''t go to the bar, drink, drink ice water..." an shivered.


    Horting gave her a deep kiss on the lip: "darling, I reward you."


    It''s another toss of pattern.


    The moon sank in the west, and the curtains swayed, blocking the spring light in a room.


    In the middle of the night, an urgent telephone rings. Ann frowns and turns over. Huo Ting pulls the quilt to cover her ears and gets up to answer the phone in the corridor.


    "Well, I see." He turned on the computer, saw the overwhelming news, eyes suddenly a tight.


    Wu Yue''s action was very fast, and he even extended his hand to his territory.


    "The electronic products of H & C group are suspected of stealing users'' personal information, and the consequences are serious. The municipal government has agreed to file a case for investigation!"

 Chapter 187

    "Take Bai Jie to the airport at once." Horting digs the arc of cosine.


    He buttoned up the computer, got up and went back to the bedroom. He held the dazed person in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her forehead: "Xiao, Bai Jie and cosine quarrel, you accompany her to go out for relaxation."


    "Oh." Ann answered vaguely and felt that Huo tingshen was helping her to dress. She muttered, "is it light so soon? I''m so sleepy. "


    She grabbed the pillow and fell back to bed.


    "Good boy." Looking at the appearance of his little wife, Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened and accelerated the action of dressing.


    Just after the Internet security conference, H & C group has been exposed to this kind of problem. If it insists on investigating, I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight next.


    When Huo Ting reaches the private airport with an in his arms, Bai Jie and cosine are already waiting there.


    "Deal with it and we''ll get you back." Huo tingshen put it on the plane and helped her cover the quilt. Looking at Bai Jie, he said solemnly, "please."


    Bai Jie pursed her lips: "good."


    The plane "buzzing" took off. Cosine was relieved and then said uneasily, "boss, it''s not easy to deal with this time."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and turned to leave. The windbreaker was puffed by the wind pocket: "check it out."


    If you want to plant him, it depends on whether he is easy to deal with. Of


    After a night of fermentation, H & C group and Huo tingshen have been on the front page of the Internet, with a strong visual impact.


    "Mr. Huo, please come with us." When the two policemen came to H & C, facing Huo tingshen''s strong atmosphere, they were not confident enough. "We need your cooperation."


    "Young master!" Cosine step forward.


    Huo Ting waved deeply, motioned him to step down, closed the document and got up: "I''ll go with you."


    The incident became more and more serious, H & C was at the top of the storm, and Huo tingshen was in a very hot situation.


    "Is it you?" Huo Zhenting pointed to the newspaper and asked Huo Haoyan, "how can you..."


    Huo Haoyan took a sip of tea: "Dad, I''m very sad that you ask."


    "It''s not really you?" Huo Zhenting''s face slowed, "do you have any way? Let''s help the court through the difficulties first. "


    Huo Hao Yan narrowed his eyes: "I will help him."


    Help him lose everything and go to hell faster.


    As soon as the news that Huo tingshen was summoned by the police came out, the stock of H & C group began to plummet rapidly, and the cosine was anxious.


    "We have to be steady." Hao Jun said in a deep voice, "there must be no chaos inside the company. When tingshen comes back, he will find a way to solve it."


    Twenty four hours later, because there was no definite evidence, Huo tingshen was bailed out by his lawyer. There was no sound in the office.


    "Start from the inside." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Before he was summoned by the police, he had carefully filtered out all the things and "carried out a high-profile investigation."


    Cosine did not understand his intention, or quickly nodded: "good."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are sharp. Wu Yue has already made a move. Next, it depends on who has a higher number of segments.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Young master, Lin Shoucheng, President Lin is here." Cosine''s calling.


    "Ask him in."


    Cosine opened the door, led Lin Shoucheng in, served two cups of coffee, and closed the door to leave.


    Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa, his expression was as noble and indifferent as ever, and his eyes were not a bit flustered and embarrassed. It seemed that he was not the one who was pushed to the top of the storm: "this kind of coffee tastes good, Mr. Lin has a taste."


    "Good, good." Lin Shoucheng took a sip. Finally, he put down his cup and said with a smile, "I always want to cooperate with Mr. Huo. At this time, I want to express my sincerity."


    "At this time?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, slightly raised his hand, "Mr. Lin continued."


    "H & C shares fell sharply, and many partners chose to return." Lin Shoucheng said while observing the expression on Huo tingshen''s face, "but I believe that Mr. Huo is a man. I am willing to cooperate with Mr. Huo.


    Huo tingshen put down the cup and knocked his fingers on the table, slowly and rhythmically: "how does Mr. Lin want to cooperate?"


    "I''d like to take a stake in Hodgson''s group." Lin Shoucheng was happy in his heart, "the two companies resisted the incident together and tried to minimize the loss."


    He was sure that although Huo tingshen was carrying it on the surface, he must be happy in his heart.


    When this event is over, he will become a major shareholder of H & C. that''s good, that''s good.


    "Equity? How much is Mr. Lin going to take as a shareholder? " Huo tingshen asked.


    "H & C shares have fallen sharply and the future is worrying, so..." Lin Shoucheng continued, "I hope to buy 30% of the company''s shares."


    "Thirty percent?" Huo tingshen picked up his coffee and sipped it gently. "A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Why don''t Mr. Lin go back and calculate his own assets first to see if he has enough shares of H & C?"


    "Mr. Huo..." Lin Shoucheng looks ugly.


    "Cosine, send President Lin out." Horting pressed the company''s inside line.


    "Huo..." Lin Shoucheng''s face turned blue and white. He was unwilling to leave. He thought to himself that he wanted to see when Huo tingshen could be brave. When he came to ask for him, he would not be so easy to discuss.


    Huo tingshen gives a look to cosine. After Lin Shoucheng drives away, he drives up quickly.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. When the phone is connected, Bai Jie''s worried voice comes: "I know something about city a, but I''m gone."


    "I''ll be right there." Huo tingshen hung up the phone, got up and walked out, then opened the door, a soft figure rushed into his arms, the familiar taste makes people feel uneasy.


    Ann stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck: "you bastard!"


    If she didn''t go out to buy breakfast and hear people talk about H & C, she would stay in the "bad network" country villa and accompany Bai Jie to "heal".


    "How to sneak back." Huo tingshen took off the person hanging on his body, held him in his arms, and kissed her on the top of her head


    Ann glared at him with red eyes, gritted his teeth and complained: "you didn''t treat me as your own person."


    How could she not be with him when such a serious thing happened?


    "It''s complicated. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it." Huo tingshen holding people sitting on the sofa, reached out to trim her hair, eyes are thick love, "well, anyway, you''re back, don''t be angry."


    In fact, he missed her so much.


    But he didn''t see him for three days, but he felt as long as three years.


    "I believe you." Ann hugged his neck, took the initiative to kiss his lips, gently, soft, soft waxy repeated, "even if the whole world does not believe you, I will accompany you."


    Huo Ting was deeply moved and said with a smile: "it''s like the whole world is going to attack me when you say that."


    "I don''t care." Ann buried her cheek in horting''s deep neck. "No matter what happens in the future, you can''t send me away."


    "Good."


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and lingering. He got up, pushed open the door of the rest room and rolled off the bed together. All the words were superfluous. Her worries and his feelings were all mixed together and dyed into a beautiful spring.


    After a sweat of joy, lying on Huo tingshen''s chest, he pointed and drew a circle: "do you think of a solution?"


    "Not yet." Huo Ting deeply grasped her small hand which kept making trouble, and her voice was hoarse. "If you move again, you will be eaten."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, muttered: "I mean it."


    "Don''t you believe I can solve it? What are you worried about? " Huo tingshen caught her finger and gave it a kiss. "Protect yourself, don''t let me worry about it."


    Ann nodded hard: "OK."


    Although she was psychologically prepared, the impact of this time was far beyond Ann''s expectation. She took the newspaper and walked around the living room: "Damn it! Who on earth is so hateful


    Huo tingshen absolutely disdains to do this kind of thing. Someone must have framed him.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann''s eyelids jumped, picked up the mobile phone to see a strange number, hesitated for a moment and then connected the phone: "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "You''re not in a good mood?" Wu Yue''s voice came from the phone, "it seems that Huo tingshen didn''t take good care of you? Seeing that H & C is going bankrupt, should we consider replacing him? "


    An Leng way: "roll."


    Wu Yue! It must be Wu Yue!


    Who can make H & C in such a short period of time?


    "It''s you!" Ann gritted her teeth. "You''re shameless!"


    "Do you want to know my more shameless plan? Maybe it can make Huo tingshen fall into the land of eternal doom Wu Yue admitted that he was very straightforward, "No. 8 cafe."


    The phone hung up abruptly.


    "Hello?" An eyebrows tight, a little hesitant, driving away from the villa.


    In front of the coffee shop, she gave a seat to Huo tingshen.


    "It''s coming fast." Wu Yue tasted his coffee and said with a long smile, "I overestimated Huo tingshen, but with a little manipulation, he was defeated."


    Ann holding the bag, quietly opened the recording key: "I have come, say, how do you want to stop."


    "You leave him." Wu Yue pick eyebrow to see an, the smile of the corner of the mouth didn''t reach the bottom of the eye, "he can give you, I can give you better."


    Ann stirred her coffee with a silver spoon. "How can I believe you?"


    "This is my sincerity." Wu Yue threw a document to the table, "the follow-up plan will make Huo tingshen fall into a place of doom, but if you are sincere enough, I can let him go."


    Ann''s anger raged in her chest. She took a deep breath and sneered: "should I promise right away? After all, I love tingshen very much."


    "I like to talk to smart people." Wu Yue was satisfied with his smile. He bent his fingers and knocked on the table. "But sometimes smart people do stupid things, such as thinking that a recording can prove me?"


    Ann''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes suddenly tightened: "you already know."


    "You said you love hortensen." Wu Yue said with a smile, "so, tell me your reply."


    "Good." Ann picked up her coffee and shook it with a smile. "That''s my answer."


    Full of a cup of coffee, head-on to Wu Yue, he can''t dodge, his hair, face, clothes are all coffee.


    "Is Mr. Wu satisfied with my reply?" An Yingying smiles and stares at the angry Wu Yue.

 Chapter 188

    She pulled back her chair and turned to leave. Seeing Huo tingshen standing behind, she was stunned for two seconds and ran over with a happy face. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo tingshen takes people into the bad, glances at the embarrassed Wuyue opposite, with a smile: "good performance."


    "Let''s go." Ann took hortensen''s arm.


    It''s a fool''s dream to separate her from tingshen.


    "I have to give you a long kiss." Huo tingshen and Ann sit in the car, pull the person over and press on the leg, two lips printed down, lingering and affectionate.


    After a while, he reluctantly let Ann go and reached out to point her nose: "Mrs. Huo is so grand."


    "There''s actually a little bit of fear." Ann gestured with her finger, "but if there is another time, I will do it."


    Horting silently praised her hair: "not bad."


    "It must be." Anwo arched in huoting''s deep arms. Seeing the rare smile on his face, he felt warm in his heart, "go home, I''ll cook for you."


    "Good."


    He has to deal with so much trouble and pressure outside. She can''t help him. She can only hope that he can relax at home.


    "Thank you." Huo tingshen came to the kitchen, hugged his little wife from behind and buried his face in her neck. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    Ann turned around and pushed him: "this is my territory. Don''t make trouble. Go outside."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen kisses an''s face and goes out contentedly. He orders cosine: "go to the study."


    Cosine report tracks Lin Shoucheng''s information: "I didn''t find that he had contact with Wu Yue, but Lin Shoucheng went to Xishan villa."


    Another Xishan villa.


    "How is Hao Linlin now?" Huo tingshen held his fingers together and kept silent for a moment. "Let Hao Jun go to the office tomorrow."


    Ann put the food on the table, saw Huo tingshen and the cosine who followed him downstairs, and said with a smile, "dinner is ready, cosine, let''s eat together."


    Yu Xian just about to open his mouth, received the boss''s threatening eyes, and quickly shook his head: "thank you, young lady. Bai Jie is waiting for me at home for dinner."


    "Hurry up, don''t let people wait." Huo tingshen light way, took Ann''s hand into the restaurant, with the lightning speed will be pressed on the wall, "you do rice, only I can eat."


    Ann blushed and gave him a push: "I know. Hurry to eat."


    It''s just a meal. She''s so stingy, but how can she feel happy in her heart.


    "Is Wu Yue hard to deal with?" Ann gave horting a deep dish. "Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    She read today''s newspaper, public opinion is still one-sided accusation of H & C group stealing user information.


    "When things turn out to be the worst, it proves that the good should come." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, and began to peel shrimp for ANN, "eat well, and lose weight will affect your hand."


    Ann glared at him angrily and ate with a red face.


    "Young master, Mr. Mu is here." Uncle Li said respectfully, "he said that he has something important to talk with you."


    Huo tingshen took a sip of millet porridge and said, "I''m having dinner."


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Li turned and went out.


    "Isn''t that good?" Ann frowned. Seeing someone''s face changing, she said carefully, "maybe there''s something important?"


    "Eat well." Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks, bit an''s ear and whispered a few words. He got up and left.


    Mu Tianyi put the things in his hand on the tea table: "adoptive father asked me to give them to you."


    "What is it?" Huo tingshen picked up the U disk and looked at it. He had a guess in his heart.


    "Evidence to help you out." Mu Tianyi light way, narrow long Mou son took displeasure, "adoptive father hope you take good care of small."


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "of course I will take care of my woman."


    "That''s the best way." Mu Tianyi gets up and leaves.


    "Huo tingshen put away the U-disk and turned back to the restaurant. Ann was eating the shrimp he had peeled.


    "If H & C goes out of business, you can specially peel shrimps for people, and the business will be booming." Ann was eating and talking a little indistinctly. "The speed and technology are first-class."


    Just now, Huo tingshen asked her to finish the shrimp on her plate before she could come out, otherwise she would be "good-looking" at night.


    "I only peel it for you." Huo tingshen took a tissue to wipe the corners of Ann''s mouth. "You are so stupid. Can you survive without me?"


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, swallowed half of the shrimp meat outside, and shook her head: "maybe she can''t live."


    "Have some soup." Huo tingshen''s eyes are soft. He can''t live without her.


    After dinner, Huo tingshen and an sit on the sofa in the study and watch the USB flash drive sent by Mu Tianyi.


    "Here, you see." Ann pointed to the person on the screen, "she implanted the chip into the company computer."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, closed the computer and patted an''s head: "things can be solved immediately. You can sleep at ease."


    These days, he gets up early and goes to bed late, and his little wife doesn''t sleep soundly. Sometimes, in order not to worry him, he even pretends to sleep soundly.


    He saw all this.


    "We''ll be together." Ann is in the arms of horting.


    Huo tingshen put the computer aside, pressed ANN on the sofa with his backhand, and bit her lip: "OK, Xiao is more and more active."


    "Well, I didn''t mean that!" Ann blushed and pushed him with both hands. "Stop it!"


    "I need comfort."


    "But... OK, ok... Don''t tear my clothes!"


    "Good, don''t talk."


    The next morning, Huo tingshen appeared in the office, where Hao Jun had been waiting.


    "Anyway, Hollin is your sister." Huo Ting deep light way, "before doing this matter, I must tell you."


    As soon as Hao Jun changed his former warmth, his eyes were chilly: "I don''t mind."


    When he took care of Hao Linlin, he thought that everyone was brother and sister, but once or twice, what she did exceeded the bottom line that he could forgive.


    "Well, that''s the details of the plan." Huo tingshen handed Hao Jun a document, "start to implement."


    Hao Jun flipped: "good."


    They sat opposite each other in silence. After a while, Hao Jun said, "when will Xie Yu come back?"


    "Mid Autumn Festival." Huo Ting is deeply determined.


    Hao Jun laughs: "also, the old man''s 70th birthday, he will come back even in the Antarctic."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" sound, flipped through the documents and said: "find an opportunity to let Hao Linlin" escape "as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    H & C involves the invasion of users'' privacy. After making headlines for a week, it gradually disappeared with Huo tingshen''s high-profile attendance at various banquets.


    At the same time, some people secretly argued that the last incident was a trick made by rival companies, and the spearhead was directed at Tianyu group.


    "It''s not so easy to turn over." Huo Haoyan''s eyes were sinister. He took out his mobile phone and dialed the reporter''s phone. "I want to break the news."


    As soon as an arrived at Chenxin''s home, he was surrounded by a group of reporters. There was no time to speak, and he had been photographed by "click" and "click".


    "Miss an, it is said that Huo tingshen has locked Lin Miaomiao here. Is that true?"


    "Lin Miaomiao''s son suffered an accident and she was locked up again. What is the real purpose of Huo tingshen?"


    "Miss an, please..."


    One question after another, Ann frowned: "these things are nothing. I hope you leave here and don''t disturb the children''s normal study and life."


    "Miss an, Huo tingshen did everything to fight for the price difference. What role did you play in it?" A male reporter with slender eyes yelled.


    An Lengleng looked at the past: "I hope you can be responsible for your comments."


    At this time, the security of Chen Xin''s house gets the news and quickly sends out to isolate the reporter and rescue an.


    "Tingshen, someone has revealed something about Lin Miaomiao." Ann enters the office, closes the door and dials the phone. "They want to pour dirty water on you."


    The network security issue is just about to pass. Now, with the promotion of this issue, I''m afraid that H & C group will be pushed to the forefront again.


    "You stay in the office and don''t go out." Horting said in a deep voice, "no matter what happens, make sure you are safe first."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Ann held her chin in one hand and thought for a while. She got up and prepared to go out. Seeing the two security guards outside, she knew that it was Huo tingshen''s arrangement. She warmed up in her heart, "you follow me to the back."


    Different from the last time, Lin Miaomiao sat on the bed with her hair combed neatly. Seeing an, she said faintly, "I know you will come."


    "You wake up." Ann went in and sat opposite her. "Let''s talk."


    On the third day of the online news that Huo tingshen killed his nephew and imprisoned his sister-in-law for the sake of Huo family property, Huo tingshen invited a press conference at Shenghua hotel.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think of the rumors on the Internet?" The reporter put the microphone in front of Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen, as always, was indifferent and calm. He said slowly, "it''s nothing."


    "Someone took a picture of Lin Miaomiao imprisoned in Chenxin''s home. How do you explain?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the reporters in the crowd and said with a smile, "there is a better person than me to answer this question."


    He looked in the direction of the backstage, and Ann appeared holding Lin Miaomiao''s hand. The people at the scene first gave a exclamation, and then quietly heard the sound of a needle falling on the ground.


    "It''s Lin Miaomiao!"


    A reporter called out, and the reporter who had just been deeply watched by Huo Ting took the lead in saying, "Mrs. Huo, how can you be with miss an?"


    "It has something to do with you?" Lin Miaomiao said coldly, "I need to make friends with you for the record?"


    The male reporter said that the development of the matter was not the same as expected, but since he took the money, he had to make it happen.


    "Mrs. Huo, what happened after you lost your son? Did Mr. hortensen imprison you? "

 Chapter 189

    Huo tingshen squints his eyes and looks at it. Other people immediately automatically stay away from the reporter. The scene is quiet. They all want to get exclusive news, but they don''t want to lose their jobs. It''s kind of blatant to offend Huo tingshen!


    "I''m sad that my child is gone." Lin Miaomiao bit his lips and said slowly, "the reason why I am in Chen Xin''s home is that there are more children there. Watching them can reduce my pain."


    Her voice is low, hoarse and slow, which makes people believe what she said. Some young female journalists are already red eyed.


    "I''m really sorry if this has caused any misunderstanding." Lin Miaomiao took Ann''s hand and said in a low voice, "sorry for the trouble."


    At the successful end of the press conference, Lin Miaomiao stared at an: "you promised to help me find the child."


    Huo tingshen put the photo on the table: "this is the chisel mark on the cliff, along the cave to the seaside."


    Lin Miaomiao grabbed the photo and trembled excitedly: "it must not be dead, my child must not be dead!"


    Ann is sad to see that Lin Miaomiao is not so hateful.


    "Huo Haoyan will not let me go. You should protect me." Lin Miaomiao wiped away his tears, and his eyes fell on an, "I will continue to live in Chen Xin''s home."


    "No way!"


    "Yes."


    Huo tingshen and an make a sound at the same time. Lin Miaomiao says to Huo tingshen: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. I''m counting on you to help me find the child."


    "The direction of public opinion has been reversed. She may as well stay here." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and said actively, "but it''s so unstable recently. Let cosine arrange a few people to help."


    Huo tingshen was silent for a moment, and took an: "OK."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving together, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes twinkle, and the last light is also annihilated. As long as he can find his son, nothing else matters.


    "Bitch!" Huo Haoyan smashed a vase on the ground, and his facial features became ferocious because of anger, "Damn it! Damn you all


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Who?" He grabs the phone, chest ups and downs, "talk!"


    "It seems that I overestimated you." The man said, "it seems that you have never won Huo tingshen, which makes me very disappointed."


    Huo Hao Yan beat to excite spirit, the whole body''s anger instantly disappears, the back erupts a cold sweat.


    "Please give me another chance! I''m going to make horting die. "


    "I''ll give you a chance right away. If you still fail, you can die." The man floats lightly.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Haoyan face pale, he knows, that person has a thousand ways to let him die.


    "Huo tingshen!" He bit out these three words, and his eyes burst out with strong hatred, "it must be you who are dead!"


    On another Saturday, Huo tingshen and an drove to the kindergarten gate. Seeing Huo Nian didn''t run out from a distance, an opened the car door, held the little guy in his arms and gave him a kiss: "do you miss Mommy?"


    "Miss Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s neck and gave her a strong "Baji" on her face. Meizizi said, "Mommy is the best."


    Ann is amused by the words, holding the little guy on the car, Huo Nian not to Huo Ting deep severe eyes, quickly automatically climb to the next position.


    He has already seen that Daddy doesn''t like him sticking to Mommy. Hum, mommy loves him the most.


    "Are there any good-looking girls in the class?" Ann ignored Huo tingshen and chatted with her son excitedly, "do they all like you?"


    "You''re going to teach bad kids," he said


    "No way!" An unconvinced refutation, "now the ratio of men and women is seriously unbalanced. Good resources should be explored from a young age, in case they can''t be found in the future."


    Huo tingshen''s forehead was dark, unable to say: "how can it be?"


    His son can''t find a wife? You''re kidding!


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo tingshen and Chou an. He covered his mouth and laughed. The thief looked very cute.


    "Don''t talk in front of the children." An stares at Huo tingshen and rubs Huo NianWei''s head. "You''re not allowed to laugh."


    The car left with the laughter of the family. Horting''s fingers holding the steering wheel seemed to be able to make notes.


    "NianWei has grown up again. Let''s go to the mall and buy him two clothes." Ann said, reached out and pinched the little guy''s face, "dressed handsome, so that there will be more girls like."


    After parking, Huo NianWei leads Huo tingshen hand in hand and an hand in hand, and the three enter the shopping mall happily.


    "It''s a good dress." Ann picked up the clothes and touched them. She drew on Huo NianWei''s body and said, "pure cotton, breathable and sweat absorbing. It''s good for your health."


    Huo Nian didn''t stand on one side with his head tilted. His eyes dribbled around. Suddenly he opened Ann''s hand and rushed out: "Mommy!"


    "Read not yet!" An Leng for two seconds, quickly chase out, Huo tingshen see also chase out.


    "Mommy, wait for me!"


    "Mommy


    Huo NianWei yelled while chasing after him, which caused many people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, NianWei?" Ann ran after her son and held him in her arms. She raised her hand to wipe his tears. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Huo NianWei sniffed and pointed to a woman in a light green dress in front of her: "Mommy."


    "What did you say?" Ann looked at it suspiciously, just as the woman turned her head.


    "Lan Wei Wei!"


    Because of the photos and suspicions, Ann lost her first child, so she will remember LAN Weiwei''s appearance until she dies.


    To be exact, as like as two peas in the blue, the woman outside five meters is not exactly the same as her face.


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t break away from Ann, hugged the woman''s leg and said in English, "Mommy, it''s me, Jerry."


    Huo tingshen helped Ann up, who was half squatting on the ground. He was also puzzled.


    "Whose child is this? It''s lovely." The woman stretched out her hand and pinched Huo NianWei''s little face, "but little friend, I''m not your mommy."


    Huo tingshen went over, picked Huo NianWei up and looked into his blue eyes: "let''s go home."


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t reach out to the woman in green.


    Huo Ting takes a deep look at the woman, holds Huo NianWei in one hand, takes an in the other hand, and turns to leave.


    Huo Nian didn''t cry for a long time. When he got home, he went to sleep with tears on his long eyelashes.


    "She looks as like as two peas." Ann stood at the window, looking at the vast night, and murmured, "do you think there are really two people like this in the world?"


    Huo tingshen hugs Ann from behind and kisses her cheek: "if it''s not a coincidence, it''s probably a conspiracy."


    "What do you mean?" An suddenly turns his head and stares at Huo tingshen''s eyes. "Does anyone want to hurt NianWei?"


    no She will never allow it!


    "Xiao, do you believe me?" Horting deeply kisses Ann''s eyelashes and sees her only self in her eyes. "No matter what happens, you have to believe me."


    Ann nodded, "as long as you don''t cheat me."


    Huo tingshen pressed an''s head on his chest, and his eyes were deep: "believe me."


    In the middle of the night, Anxi habitually touches the people around her. Her fingers fall empty. She wakes up with excitement, lifts the quilt and gets out of bed: "court deep?"


    Push open the door, see the light in the study, she put on a dress to go over, just about to push the door, hear the voice of a phone call inside, ghosts, she did not leave nor go in, but quietly stood outside the door.


    "I don''t know... Sometimes lies are unavoidable..." Huo tingshen seems to be explaining a very important thing, and his words are intermittent, "Weiwei..."


    Ann''s heart shrinks, pulls her clothes and leaves quickly. She seems to run away because she is afraid of hearing more sad things.


    He said that Lan Weiwei was his first girlfriend. Because they were not suitable for each other, they broke up friendly and happily, and then they were friends.


    But why did she just hear something different.


    Ann fingers holding the chest clothes, brain chaos, suddenly think of the day in the mall to see that woman, the heart of uneasiness thousands of times strong up.


    Half an hour later, she was still sleepless. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Huo tingshen hugs Ann from behind and kisses her side face.


    Ann''s heart trembled and she bit her lip to keep her voice.


    He loves her and she loves him.


    So many years ago, why did she trouble herself?


    It must be that she''s making trouble of herself. It must be like this.


    Ann eased herself carefully, sighed in her heart, turned over and arched in huoting''s deep arms.


    "I woke you up?" Huo tingshen patted her on the back and coaxed the child, "I''m here. Sleep."


    Ann groped for the pro Huo tingshen and muttered, "I can''t sleep."


    "You''re lighting the fire." Huo tingshen grabs her small hand, "small, do you want it?"


    Ann''s face was hot, and she let out a "um" from her nostrils. The next second, she was deeply pressed by horting. She used her unprecedented enthusiasm to tease horting Shen, took the initiative to tear his clothes, grabbed his hand and brushed every inch of her skin.


    "Goblin!" Huo Ting deep low roar a, a stand up to possess an.


    In the excitement and excitement of rushing to the clouds and falling into the abyss, Ann is half drunk and half awake, telling herself over and over again that everything is true.


    Lanweiwei is the distant past, she is his present.


    Because it was too late last night, Ann woke up in the sunshine without exception.


    Thinking of her own initiative, she blushed, pulled the quilt over her face and cried a few times. She must have been scared by herself, because once she made a phone call


    What a shame!


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, Ann got up with her soft and sour legs. After taking a bath, she looked at the blue and purple marks on her neck and sighed. How can she be seen?

 Chapter 190

    "Mommy, I want sushi." Huo Nian didn''t push the door in and shook Ann''s arm. "Chen Tiantian''s mother makes sushi for her."


    Children''s emotions are repeated. They were crying yesterday, and they are carefree today.


    An quietly put up the collar, got up and pinched Huo NianWei''s small face: "heartless little thing."


    If he didn''t recognize the wrong person, could she get to the top? Now I''ve lost my old face.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you." Ann takes Huo NianWei''s little hand and goes downstairs.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of ingredients at home. While watching the course on her mobile phone, Ann put the first piece into Huo NianWei''s mouth and looked at him nervously: "how delicious is it?"


    Huo Nian did not shake his head for a long time, nodded: "super delicious!"


    Ann also picked up a piece and tasted it. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really good."


    After winning the first battle, Ann made all kinds of sushi, took out exquisite boxes and put them in one by one: "these are for NianWei, these are for daddy."


    "Mommy, we can send it to Daddy. He must be very happy." Huo Nian didn''t squint.


    "No!" Ann shakes her head firmly. Last night was disgraceful enough. How would Huo tingshen think about sending sushi today?


    Her cheeks were burning hot.


    "Go, go!" When Huo Nian didn''t pester people, he was absolutely cowhide candy. He couldn''t pull it off.


    "Well, listen to you." Ann was dazed by the shaking of her eyes.


    Ann took Huo NianWei and love sushi to the hall of H & C group. When the receptionist saw her, she quickly welcomed her: "you come this way."


    Last time she saw that the boss and the young lady were intimate. Later, she went to ask the elder. Then she knew that this was the legendary future boss.


    "Thank you." Ann went into the elevator with a smile.


    "Wow, the future landlady is so gentle." The little girl''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Ann and Huo Nian didn''t go directly to the top office, cosine just came out, saw her Leng for a while, said with a smile: "young lady."


    "Is the young master busy?" Ann asked softly.


    Cosine pointed to the conference room: "in a meeting, please go to the young master''s office and wait for a moment."


    "All right." Ann said with a smile, "don''t tell him yet. Concentrate on the meeting."


    She took Huo read as like as two peas in the hall, and the location of the cup was not changed.


    "Never play by yourself." Ann put the lunch box on the tea table, and sat on Huo Ting''s broad and deep chair. She imagined that someone would give directions here. Her heart was so soft that she could squeeze out water.


    There was a picture of her on the table, sitting cross legged on the lawn, looking silly.


    "It''s ugly." With a red face, Ann picked up the photo, opened the drawer and put it in. Her fingers touched a fluffy thing. She moved in her heart and took it out. It was a red fluffy box.


    Her fingers trembled, gently opened, as she thought, is a ring, pink Dudu diamond beautiful.


    "This guy." An blushes and mumbles. Hearing the voice of Huo tingshen talking with cosine, she puts the ring in its original place. After thinking about it, she puts the photo back to its original position.


    Since someone wants to scare her, she can pretend she doesn''t know.


    "Daddy." Huo Nian didn''t rush into huoting''s deep arms. He pointed to the lunch box on the tea table. "Sushi made by mommy is super delicious."


    Huo tingshen led huonian not to sit on the sofa, picked up a piece of sushi to taste, nodded with satisfaction: "love brand sushi, it''s really good."


    "Sushi won''t stop you." Ann''s face is red.


    "Take your time. Let''s go back first." Ann is deeply looked at by Huo ting. She gets up awkwardly and wants to take Huo Nian away.


    Huo tingshen picked up a box of sushi and handed it to the little thing: "good son, give it to Uncle cosine outside."


    Huo NianWei ran out. When the door was closed, Huo tingshen pulled an to his knee and teased: "you are shy."


    "No!" Ann hard neck refused to admit, but face one by one of the red halo is to sell her thoroughly.


    Huo Ting deep fingers in her waist gently pinch, heard the little wife voice rolling out of a whisper, he said with a smile: "or the body is more honest."


    "It''s getting more and more unorthodox." Ann stares at him


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "don''t worry, I''m not serious to you."


    LAN Weiwei''s event is like a pebble in the middle of the lake. After splashing water lines, it doesn''t have more influence on ANN''s life, and she gradually forgets it.


    "Mr. Xie is coming here for his birthday, and you will join in." Ann looked at Bai Jie''s professional suit, "but I need to change my image."


    Bai Jie shook her head: "I love my career queen


    "Must go!"


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you let tingshen send the cosine to South Africa to take over Xie Yu''s job?"


    "I''ll go." Bai Jie agreed to go with her to Ellen''s modeling house.


    Alan took out three sets of clothes and led the black faced Bai Jie to the fitting room. He came back and said to ANN with a flattering smile, "would you like a haircut, young lady?"


    "I''m very satisfied with my hairstyle now," Ann said with a smile


    "Also, Huo Shao likes black long straight, at the beginning blue not yet..." Allen''s words just export, a cover mouth, embarrassed way, "there are a few new clothes over there, I''ll get them."


    "Come back." Ann called him, "do you know LAN Weiwei, too?"


    The lake, which was already quiet, rippled again.


    "Young lady, this..." Alan bit his lip. "It''s all in the past. Don''t think too much about it."


    "I can help LAN Weiwei raise his son, and of course I can accept the past of her and tingshen." An light smile, heart but inexplicable grasp, "you so nervous to do what?"


    Allen was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile, "yes, Huo NianWei is not born in LAN Weiwei."


    "Then you just said, what happened to Lan Wei?" Ann asked while drinking tea, pretending to be calm, "come to gossip."


    Alan waved his hand: "it''s nothing. Lanweiwei is a half breed. In order to pursue tingshen, he wore black eyes and dyed black hair. What he tossed was called a fierce one."


    "Half breed?" An Leng for a moment, thought about the woman in the photo, "no wonder her facial features are so three-dimensional."


    "Yes, especially the eyes, blue, like the sea." Ellen said with a smile, "huonian has not fully inherited her merits."


    An heart "clatter" a, blurt out to ask: "why did they break up at the beginning?"


    "Ah, Lanwei is not too tossing." Alan sighed, "it''s first love after all, and Huo Shao has been in trouble for a long time."


    An hangs down Mou son, in the heart is the taste that cannot say.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Jie came out in a red and black dress and turned around to an, "ugly or not?"


    An Huishen, said with a smile: "it''s beautiful"


    When she came home at night, Ann leaned on the sofa and couldn''t help thinking about the blue future. Time passed unconsciously. When she came back, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet." She found her cell phone and called hortensen.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable."


    Ann walks around the room with her mobile phone. She takes a look at the dark night and dials the cosine number. The phone rings for a while before being connected.


    "... young master meets a guest." Cosine has a way, "he let you rest early."


    Ann hung up the phone and felt uneasy. She always felt that something was wrong. The weather was gloomy and there was not a star. It was like her mood at this time.


    "Ding Dong"


    A short message came in, an Dian opened his mobile phone, and his eyes tightened: "between Huo tingshen and LAN Weiwei, you can never get in."


    There is also a picture of Huo tingshen walking side by side with a woman.


    The uneasiness at the bottom of her heart has been magnified countless times. ANN is like an anxious mother animal walking around the room. She feels a strong sense of crisis and uneasiness. What''s the matter between LAN Weiwei and Huo tingshen?


    It''s so late. He hasn''t come back yet. Is it


    "Huo tingshen!"


    Ann couldn''t wait a minute. She quickly put on her shoes and ran out. She couldn''t wait for a result.


    As the car drove towards H & C group, she held the steering wheel tightly in her hands. The green tendons on the back of her white hands would appear. The wind poured in from the open window and hit her face coldly, but it didn''t make Ann less anxious.


    Turn around the intersection in front, and then turn another intersection. The car stops on the square in front of H & C group. Ann looks up at the top of the building, the light is still on, and Huo tingshen is still there.


    "I must be crazy." She murmured.


    Ann took a deep breath on the steering wheel and felt that she was impulsive. How could she kill him for an inexplicable message? She should choose to believe him.


    go back? up


    Ann had a fierce struggle in her mind. For a long time, she took a long breath and was ready to start the car to leave. Suddenly, she saw two figures. One of them, she knew very well, was Huo tingshen.


    The person next to him looks like a woman.


    Could it be that she... Ann wanted to take the picture in her hand, and her heart ached.


    "No, it must be a misunderstanding. I want to believe him."


    She took out her cell phone to call Huo tingshen. This time, the phone was connected quickly, and Huo tingshen''s familiar and magnetic voice came from it.


    "Why don''t you rest? I''m dealing with something. I''ll be home late. " Huo tingshen motioned the people nearby to wait for a moment, and continued, "go to bed early, don''t wait for me."


    Cosine starts the car, lights hit two people''s faces, an clearly see the woman''s facial features, suddenly pale, it''s her!


    That woman who is as like as two peas!


    "Where are you?" Ann asked slowly, tightening her fingers. "With whom?"


    "Darling, I''ll tell you at night." Huo tingshen just finished, the mobile phone suddenly turned off, took a look at the time, looked to the next Ouyang Zhenzhen, "let''s go, let''s finish as soon as possible."


    "Miss Huo and miss ANN are very affectionate." Ouyang said with a smile.


    Looking at the black car moving away, Ann seemed to be engulfed by cold water, cold from inside to outside.


    "Lie to me..."


    She sat quietly in the car, her mind only flashed these two words, she slowly rolled up the window, started the car to leave, quietly, like wandering in the street ghosts, do not know where to go.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong," Huo tingshen called.


    Looking at the familiar number, Ann parked the car on the side of the road, pulled off the necklace in her neck and threw it on the seat.

 Chapter 191

    At two o''clock in the morning, Huo tingshen drove into the yard and took a worried look at the bedroom. He changed the battery and called again. His little wife refused to answer the phone. I think she was angry. I have to explain later.


    "Young master!" Li Shuying came out, "the young lady is out."


    Huo tingshen heard the speech and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The young lady drove out in a hurry." Uncle Li said quickly, "when I chased out, it was gone."


    "Where are you? With whom? "


    Huo tingshen suddenly thought of Ann''s phone call. Looking back carefully, his little wife''s tone seemed very unhappy.


    Is


    As he walked out, he called, but the other side didn''t answer.


    In the early morning, there was no one on the street. Huo tingshen held the steering wheel in both hands and looked at the roadside from time to time, expecting to see the familiar figure in the next second.


    Fool, if you have doubts, just ask him why you want to run away from home!


    "Creak!"


    Huo tingshen slammed on the brake, pushed the door open, ran towards the car in front, and slapped the door: "small!"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response. Huo Ting was so anxious that he remembered that he had a spare key. Then he took the key and opened the door: "little..."


    The car was empty, with no Ann. There was a mobile phone and a sapphire necklace on the seat.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, she left, and don''t want him to find her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An''s mobile phone rings, Huo tingshen takes it up and connects it. Before he opens his mouth, Mu Tianyi''s voice comes in: "Lan Weiwei''s message can''t be found for the moment."


    "It''s me," horting said in a deep voice


    Twenty minutes later, Mu Tianyi drove and got out of the car. Without saying a word, he smashed his fist at Huo tingshen.


    "You don''t deserve to stay with me!"


    Huo tingshen faces up and clasps Mu Tianyi''s shoulder with both hands. They don''t have any fighting skills and vent their anger in the most instinctive way.


    "She is my lawful wife!"


    "Poop


    Two people fall heavily on the road together, and quickly get up, continue to glare at each other.


    Mu Tianyi wiped the corner of his mouth: "if there is a small accident, I will not let you go!"


    "My wife, I''ll find it myself!"


    People on both sides started looking for Ann at the same time, but there was still no news in the past 24 hours.


    "Mr. Huo." Ouyang Zhenzhen knocked on the door and handed the inspection report to Huo tingshen. He said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that Lan Weiwei is my sister."


    He didn''t close his eyes one day and one night. Huo Ting''s eyes were bloodshot and his chin was covered with green stubble. He looked a little haggard.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ouyang really surprised way, blue eyes flashing light, "what happened?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the report and said faintly, "I have something to deal with. You go back first."


    "All right." Ouyang really didn''t ask much, went to the door, turned his head and said, "you should pay more attention to the news."


    "I see."


    Huo tingshen picked up the photo on the table, eyes deep, small, I am so not worthy of your trust?


    No matter what you see or doubt, even if you want to lose your temper, you should ask him first!


    Why run away from home without saying a word?


    "Dong Dong"


    Cosine knocked on the door and came in with an express in his hand: "it''s for you."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the location of the sender on the express. The familiar font made his eyelids jump. He reached for it and opened it. It was a letter.


    "I want to go out and relax. Don''t look for me."


    Signature, Ann.


    "Cosine, check this express address right away." Hottingshen stood up with his hands on the table. "Now!"


    Autumn in a city is a rainy season, which is full of the world.


    Ann stood at the door of the hotel, opened her umbrella and joined the passers-by. After sleeping in the hotel for two days, she finally thought of a place to go.


    "Grandma, I''ve come to see you." Ann put the fruit on the table and pushed open the bedroom door doubtfully, "grandma?"


    Despite Su Meiwei''s relationship, Ann likes the old man very much, and no one will find him here for the time being.


    The old lady leaned by the bed and opened her eyes hard: "is Xiaoyu back?"


    "Grandma, I''m a little girl." Ann, take a few steps to help the old man.


    Ann helped her to sit on the sofa, poured a glass of water and gave it to her, with a smile: "grandma, I want to live here for a few days, I don''t know if it''s convenient for me?"


    "Of course." The old man nodded happily, "I''m bored by myself. You just came."


    Ann smiles and sits on the sofa next to her. She looks at the lilies on the windowsill. It''s hard to get together for a hundred years.


    She has been used to him, used to his good to her, she is afraid of changes, afraid of the immediate happiness will disappear.


    So, accidentally touching Huo tingshen''s past, she ran away without looking back.


    "It''s yours. It''s yours." The old man said.


    An "Er" a, in the mind of uneasiness but no less.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open from the outside.


    Ann took a look at the visitor and the frightened old man. She said with a smile, "grandma, I met a friend. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    "They are..." the old man held Ann''s hand uneasily.


    Ann patted her on the back of the hand: "really a friend."


    At her insistence, the old man finally went to the room. Ann closed the door and looked at Huo Haoyan standing in the living room: "Xiaoyu is no longer here. What do you want to do with an old man?"


    "Is that woman really dead? Originally, I wanted to catch the old lady and wait for Su Meiwei to show up. " Huo Hao Yan Yin measures a way, "but didn''t expect you unexpectedly here."


    Huo Ting searched all over a city and found no one. He ran into him. God is helping him.


    "What do you want to do?" An defensively stares at Huo Haoyan.


    "It''s a deal with you and horting, of course." Huo Haoyan waved his hand, and two of his men clasped her arm.


    Ann''s face was livid and she gritted her teeth: "I can go with you, but don''t disturb the old man."


    In the afternoon, Huo tingshen is in the office. He mobilizes his subordinates to continue looking for An''an. Suddenly, his mobile phone flashes, and then Huo Haoyan''s call comes in.


    "Dear brother, do you see the picture I sent you?" Huo Hao Yan smile of very proud, "don''t want to give her collect corpse of words immediately come over, remember, can only you a person come over."


    Suddenly hang up the phone, Huo tingshen saw the photo, eyes tight, the whole body scattered a strong anger.


    Ann was tied to a stake on the top of the mountain, and her black hair was blown up into a flag.


    "Let''s see how much hortensen cares about you!" Huo Haoyan sat on the chair, squinting at an, "I really want to thank you, otherwise I haven''t had a chance to overthrow Huo tingshen."


    Ann gritted her teeth: "what do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I want horting to die!" Huo Haoyan word by word, this day, he has been waiting for too long.


    Seeing the man''s bloodthirsty eyes, Ann couldn''t help shivering: "he won''t come! Certainly not


    "No, he will come." Huo Haoyan got up and came over, patted her face, "you see, he''s coming."


    Ann''s face suddenly changed. Seeing the car from far to near, she yelled: "go back! Go back


    Huo tingshen "creaks" to listen, "bang" closed the car door to come over, cold way: "say, your condition."


    "Ha ha, you have today, too?" Huo Hao Yan laugh, "bang when" lost things to the ground, Yin measurement way, "pick up."


    There was a dagger lying on the ground with a cold light on its white blade.


    "Tingshen, go quickly!" Ann has scarlet eyes.


    "Tut Tut, it''s very affectionate." Huo Haoyan sat back in his chair, touched his chin with his fingers and said with a smile, "but Huo Shao should not go, right?"


    Horting bent down and picked up the dagger. His fingers crossed the blade. It was very sharp.


    "Left thigh." Huo Hao Yan pointed, eyes excited, "I count to three, if you don''t obediently stick down, I''ll let people tear your woman''s clothes."


    He waved, and immediately two thugs stood beside Ann.


    "Tingshen, no!" Ann cried out anxiously. She struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of the rope.


    "One..."


    Huo tingshen''s right leg curled up and his hand fell. The dagger penetrated through the cloth and penetrated into the flesh. There was a smell of blood in the air.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann cried and shook her head, "you go, don''t care about me..."


    Huo Ting looked at Huo Haoyan, his face was as indifferent as ever: "is that ok?"


    "Not deep enough!" Huo Hao Yan raised his middle finger and shook, "my good brother, my brother is not satisfied."


    Huo tingshen''s face didn''t change. The knife in his hand fell into the meat quickly. When he pulled it out, the blood splashed on the ground.


    Ann shook her head desperately, tears like rain: "don''t, please don''t..."


    She''s not worth it. She''s not worth it.


    "What do you want me to do? Go on Huo Hao Yan smile ferocious, suddenly shook his head, "such a knife a knife really is quite troublesome, right? Or you''ll jump out of here? "


    "Huo tingshen! You go back! " Ann''s eyes were wide open and she yelled with all her strength, "I''ll hate you! You go back! "


    Huo Ting walked towards the cliff with his face unchanged. The blood on his legs was all over the ground. The mountain wind blew his coat and puffed it up.


    Ann trembled. "I''ll hate you! I will hate you


    "Jump!" Huo Hao Yan excitedly urged, "do you want me to shout one two three run-up?"


    The two thugs who guard an are also excited, and they are all focused on Huo tingshen.


    The cold light in Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed, but in the blink of an eye, the knife in his hand was already across Huo Hao Yan''s neck: "release people."


    "You dare not!" Huo Hao Yan Jian cried, "unless you want ANN to die here!"


    Huo tingshen pressed his finger on the blade, and a bloodstain immediately appeared on Huo Haoyan''s neck: "you will die before her."


    "Let go! Let her go now Huo Haoyan face pale, "I put an, you take away the knife."


    Seeing an come over, Huo tingshen put his foot on Huo Haoyan''s leg


    "Your legs!" An red eyes rushed over, squatted down and covered his wound with his hand, "a lot of blood."


    Horting pulled her up: "let''s go."


    All of a sudden, there was a heavy sound of footsteps behind him and a chill in his skin. His eyes flashed and he quickly flashed aside with an in his arms.


    Huo Haoyan rushed out uncontrollably towards the cliff. There was a shrill cry from the empty valley. Seeing this, the two thugs immediately ran away.


    "He, he''s dead?" Ann white with a small face, she took a deep breath, "I, we go to the hospital."


    She helped Huo Ting down the mountain, with a bloodstain behind her.

 Chapter 192

    Ann is sitting on the bench in the corridor, in the nostril of the disgusting disinfectant drill, stimulating her nervous tension. Huo tingshen is dealing with the wound in it. I don''t know if it''s serious.


    If he had an accident, she would not live.


    Just then, the doctor came out. Ann stood up and asked eagerly, "how is he? Do you want an operation? "


    "If you lose too much blood, you can recover after a period of good conditioning." The doctor took off his mask, looked at it and asked, "who is the cosine? The patient asked you to come in


    Cosine quickly answered and looked at an: "young lady, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Anjiao anxiously waited outside, praying that Huo Ting would move deeply.


    "Is hortensen here, please?" The clear female voice came from behind.


    Ann body a shock, turn head, looking at the person opposite, brain a blank, for a long time just tremble voice way: "blue not?"


    "Are you miss Ann?" Ouyang Zhenzhen smiles and reaches out to an, "Hello, I''m LAN Weiwei''s sister, Ouyang Zhenzhen."


    Ann looked at her in surprise: "Lan Weiwei''s sister?"


    "Yes Ouyang Zhenzhen said with a smile, "well, thank you for reading. I didn''t expect that I would have a twin sister."


    "Twins?"


    Ouyang Zhenzhen explained the whole story with a smile and said with a smile, "I talked to Mr. Huo on the phone before I came here."


    She pushed the door into the ward and left Ann alone to digest the stories that seemed like stories.


    LAN Weiwei and Ouyang are really twins. They are adopted by different families in the welfare home. They don''t know each other''s existence. That day, Nian didn''t recognize the wrong person in the shopping mall, which attracted Huo tingshen''s attention. After investigating all the way, they found out their strange life experience.


    Moreover, she and Nian have not done DNA identification, confirmed.


    An Di sits on the chair with no blood on her face, so she wrongly blames Huo tingshen, which leads to a series of things now?


    "Young lady, I''ll take you back." Said cosine respectfully.


    An Huishen, looked up at him: "court deep he... Don''t see me?"


    "Young lady, you need a rest." Cosine can''t bear to flash in his eyes, but he can''t disobey the young master''s meaning.


    Ann bites her lips and leaves without saying a word. When she hears Ouyang''s real laughter coming from the ward, she only feels that the sky is spinning and turning, biting her lips and holding on without fainting.


    This time, it''s true that she was wrong, and wrong.


    Back home, she sat down in silence, saw the mobile phone and necklace on the dresser, thought about the worry and anger that he found her missing, tears drop by drop.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone jumps and rings. It''s Bai Jie''s phone.


    "I was wrong." Ann just opened his mouth, tears more fierce, "I hurt his heart."


    He made it clear that he wanted her to believe him.


    She wanted to believe it, but she made a mess of it.


    "Xiao, Huo tingshen is just angry for a moment. Give him some time." Bai Jie comforted, "and if he really ignored you, he would not have paid such a high price to bring you back."


    Ann is like a drowning man caught the straw, she casually wiped an eye, "I go to stew, don''t talk."


    If she did something wrong, she should try to make it up.


    In the afternoon, Ann rushed to the hospital with pig liver soup. As soon as she entered the corridor, she saw Ouyang Zhenzhen come out, and her heart "clattered" with a very complicated mood.


    "Here you are, Miss Ann." Ouyang really shook the lunch box in his hand, "Mr. Huo just drank soup."


    An Yi Zheng, for a moment unexpectedly forgot speech.


    "His spirit is good, but the wound is very hurt, need to recuperate well." Ouyang Zhenzhen said in a low voice. Seeing the thermos bucket Ann was carrying, she apologized, "Miss ANN, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you sent soup."


    Ann forced a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Mr. Huo would like some fruit. Excuse me first." Ouyang really a smile, swaying away, skirt of wipe Ann''s fingers in the past.


    The wind poured into the corridor, and the chill from inside to outside penetrated into every pore of the body.


    Ann walked slowly to the door of the ward and looked through the window. Huo tingshen was wearing a blue and white hospital uniform. He was sitting on the bed and tapping on the computer. His expression was dignified and he seemed to encounter something very difficult.


    Ann raised her hand slightly, trying to iron the melancholy between his eyebrows.


    Huo tingshen suddenly raised his head, and Ann was surprised. He ran away in a hurry, and his feet were in a panic.


    He didn''t want to see her. If he saw her peeping at him, what would it be like?


    Ann dare not think


    For a whole month, Ann went to the hospital every day and saw Ouyang Zhenzhen every time.


    The soup she carried was always slow, but most of her news about Huo tingshen came from her mouth.


    Ouyang Zhenzhen said that he recovered quickly, that he was in a good spirit and talkative... Every word was like an invisible knife in his heart.


    "Young lady, young master is discharged today." Uncle Li said respectfully.


    Ann closed the book in her hand: "OK."


    She got up and went upstairs, packed up her things, and went downstairs with her suitcase. When she saw Huo tingshen coming in, she said faintly, "you''re back."


    "Going again?" Huo Ting deeply stares at her, the eyes is an unfamiliar indifference, "without my permission, you are not allowed to go there."


    Ann''s heart shrinks and suddenly looks up at Huo tingshen. His expression is indifferent, strange and sad.


    One of them is in the living room, the other is on the stairs. The air in the middle is like a tight string. If they accidentally touch the road, they will make a deafening noise.


    "Go and cook." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. He went upstairs and stopped when he passed Ann. "In the past, I was too used to you."


    An MOU son a tight, stare at him, seem to be looking at a complete stranger: "what did you just say?"


    "Stay at home and don''t go anywhere." Leaving these words, Huo Ting went upstairs indifferently.


    Ann clenched her fingers. "I''ll cook."


    In the kitchen, Ann bit her lips to cut vegetables. Tears fell down and her vision became blurred until the dull pain came. She covered her fingers and squatted on the floor.


    "Small!" Chen Lan holds her daughter in one hand and pulls an in the other, "you''re hurt!"


    "I''m fine." Ann white smile, eyelashes hanging tears, crumbling.


    Chen Lan is anxious unceasingly: "wash hands quickly, I help you to bandage."


    "Over there." Huo Ting pushed Chen Lan away deeply, held an''s finger, stretched it under the tap to wash it, dried it with cotton cloth, found out the band aid, bandaged it neatly, and said faintly, "you always have the ability to make trouble."


    Ann bit her lip to take back her finger. "I''ll do it myself."


    "Good." Huo tingshen did not hesitate to let her go and turned to leave.


    An Leng in situ, the pain of the heart.


    The wind blows in from the outside, and the clothes set off by the thin figure are very broad.


    "How are you, little boy?" Chen Lan asked uneasily.


    "Very good." Ann forced back her tears and touched huohuohuo''s little face. "It''s lovely."


    With that, she turned around and continued to cook with her head down. Her sad face was heartbreaking.


    In the study, Huo Ting leaned back on the chair and looked at the trembling curtain with deep eyes.


    "Young master, young lady, she..." is cosine, "are you..."


    "Do your job." Huo tingshen looked at it coldly. Cosine couldn''t help shivering.


    Cosine bowed his head: "yes."


    It''s not that he doesn''t fool Bai Jie. It''s really a big deal this time. The young master is really angry.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen put through the phone: "I''ll be right there."


    "Found Huo Haoyan''s body."


    The police searched along the beach for a month, and found Huo Haoyan''s body in a shallow bay. Because the immersion time was too long, it was beyond recognition. Huo tingshen needed to do DNA comparison.


    "Inform the old man''s family doctor to live in the old house." Huo tingshen went downstairs and ordered. When he passed the restaurant, he saw that Ann had already put the food on. He took a look and went straight out.


    Ann looks calm. These days, apart from not allowing her to leave here, Huo tingshen doesn''t have any requirements for her, and they don''t have any communication, like strangers living under the same roof.


    "Dad called. I''m going back." Ann stopped him, didn''t wait for him to speak, and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    Huo tingshen stopped: "cosine."


    "Yes, young master."


    Cosine driving, carrying Ann towards home, she leaned against the glass, looking at the green belt on both sides of the road.


    "Young lady, young master, he..."


    "Drive." Ann said faintly.


    Cosine sighs. Bai Jie gives him orders every day, but looking at the situation of the young master and his wife, he has nothing to do.


    "Wait for me here." Ann asked to enter the yard.


    An yuan is sitting on the chair outside to bask in the sun. When she comes in, her eyes twinkle and she gets up to greet her: "little girl."


    "It''s Wu Yue who wants to see you." Anyuan stopped her, "I sent you a message with dad''s mobile phone."


    Ann stepped back and looked at her defensively: "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that hortensen is not good for you." Anyuan pinched her nails into the meat and said with a smile, "in fact, Wuyue is no worse than huoting, as long as you are willing to listen..."


    Ann looked at Anyuan like a monster and said sarcastically, "I never knew you were so virtuous? For Li''s sake, now for Wu and Yue? Or are you born to be a pimp


    "You --" an yuan is impatient, "I am for you!"


    "No need!" Ann bypassed Anyuan and went straight into the living room, "Dad -- how are you?"


    Li Sheng leaned obscenely on the sofa: "little, we meet again."


    Anyuan suddenly called him and said she wanted to compensate him. Unexpectedly, it was such a good thing.


    An''s face changed suddenly. She turned and walked out, but the door was locked from outside. She patted the door hard: "an yuan! Open the door


    An yuan sat on the steps at the door with a cruel smile.


    If you get the handle of an and Li Sheng, you don''t have to worry about whether an is obedient or whether Li Sheng will bite her. It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    Oh, no, there are so many. A woman who works with Li Sheng, no matter Huo tingshen or Wu Yue, will lose interest and her crisis will be relieved.


    "Anyuan!"


    Looking at Li Sheng approaching step by step, Ann''s eyes are red, and every nerve in her body is tight. She avoids Li Sheng''s claws and picks up the vase beside her.


    "Don''t come here"

 Chapter 193

    "Little, you are more and more beautiful." Li Sheng lewdly licked his tongue, "you obedient, don''t hurt yourself, brother-in-law will be distressed."


    Ann stares at Li Sheng, holding the vase back, slowly moving to the window, "don''t mess."


    "You still..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    According to the glass, Ann smashed down, and the clear voice spread far away. Now she only hopes that the cosine can hear the movement here and come quickly.


    "Bitch! Anyuan has given you to me! " Li Sheng said maliciously, "even if you smash the whole living room, no one will come to save you."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as his words fell to the ground, Huo tingshen kicked the door open and came in. Looking at the mess on the ground and Ann who was forced to the corner by Li Sheng, he said coldly: "you are really impatient."


    "I, I..." Li Sheng knelt down shivering on the ground, shivering like sieve chaff, "Huo, Huo general..."


    Huo Ting pinches an''s arm, walks out with a cold face, waves his hand, and throws an yuan in.


    "Sit down." Huo tingshen shoves ANN into the car.


    Ann bit her lip and said nothing.


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen hit the steering wheel: "are you always so stupid?"


    If he didn''t see an Zhen on the road and realize that there is a problem here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Yes! I''ve been so stupid Ann yelled with red eyes, "are you satisfied with the answer?"


    A month of indifference, ignoring, every minute is suffering, at this moment, all the emotions suddenly burst out.


    "I always give you trouble, I am very sad, also feel sorry, in this case, why should we torture together?"


    "Why, want to run away again?" Horting squinted at her and sneered, "Ann, can you do it another way?"


    "You..." Ann''s anger, in his understatement, broke down, sad, tears fell down.


    She hated the force to erase, but tears like a burst of the same, how can not wipe dry.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ann covers her face with her hands and buries her head in her knees. She starts to cry silently and her shoulders keep shaking.


    She wanted to make up for her mistake, but it seemed that she couldn''t make up for it.


    "Your distrust of me is more cruel than that."


    "You..." Ann looked up at her, tears wet eyelashes, nose red.


    Huo tingshen took a paper towel to wipe her eyes. He moved gently and spoke seriously: "little, I''m not deliberately chilling you. I''m just thinking about whether our relationship needs to continue."


    "What did you say?" An was stunned and looked at Huo tingshen, his heart trembled. After a while, he said, "you, you..."


    He didn''t want her?


    Just now she felt very sad, and now she knew what it was like to really hurt her heart.


    Invisible, like a big hand in tearing her flesh and blood, pain spread from the heart, involved in each nerve are painful tremor.


    "I feel tired, too." Horting looked into her eyes and said slowly, "I''ll doubt whether I''m not good enough for you or you''re not at ease with me."


    Ann shook her head desperately, tears kept falling and rolled into her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Facing his sad and helpless tone, she felt very sad.


    "Small, I give you a chance to choose again." Horting sat up straight, leaning back in his seat, looking ahead, "leave or stay with me."


    Ann eyes a bright, like in the dark to find a light, she casually wiped the eyes: "I''m not right."


    "Maybe I''m too strong to force you all the time."


    Ann shook his head and reached for rahodin''s deep arm. Seeing that he didn''t dodge, she felt a touch of hope in her heart. She pulled and choked: "I don''t believe you, but..."


    Horting''s finger on the steering wheel tightened: "what?"


    "Because I care too much, I''m worried about losing." An low way, voice with grievance, "I don''t understand your past, that blue not yet..."


    Huo tingshen stirred up a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. It''s not easy to hear his little wife say that she cares.


    "Everyone has a past. I didn''t tell you because I think those things have nothing to do with our future life." He said slowly, "and most importantly, I believe in my heart."


    Ann''s eyes have just been washed by tears, and her heart is beating.


    "I''m sorry." She apologized, "it''s me."


    Horting rubbed her hair deeply and sighed, "fool."


    This month''s time, her suffering, he is also a second over, so hard to cool him, is to let her long memory.


    He worried that she was in danger and that he would not arrive in time every time.


    "Hug." Ann hung her eyes and stretched out her arm. Her tears began to turn again. "You haven''t held me for a long time."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting stretched out his long arm and hugged the person who was always thinking about her. He put his chin on her hair and said, "be good in the future."


    "Good."


    Three days later, the DNA comparison results of the Public Security Bureau showed that the body was Huo Haoyan.


    "Is he really dead?" Ann came down the stairs just to hear cosine''s report.


    Her feet faltered and nearly fell down. Huo tingshen''s face turned white. She ran over and reached out to lift people down. She said, "I''m always so rash."


    Ann put out her tongue and hugged his arm. "Is he really dead?"


    "Dead." Huo tingshen said faintly, putting her finger on her shoulder and stroking her gently, "there will be many things to deal with recently. Don''t leave my sight."


    Ann nodded, "I know."


    Although Huo Haoyan was to blame, she and Huo tingshen were there at that time. It was not easy to explain the old house just because of this.


    "Young master, Mr. Mu is here." Li Shudao.


    Huo Ting looked at the door, Mu Tianyi came in, followed by the bell.


    "After that, let the bell follow the small one." He came to the point without a word left.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen, worried that this guy has never dealt with Mu Tianyi, and will definitely not agree.


    "Good." Huo Ting deep way, looking at the bell, "never leave."


    Lingdang nodded quickly: "yes."


    An Leng, immediately realized that Huo Haoyan''s death will set off a storm.


    That afternoon, the police announced the death of Huo Haoyan, Huo tingshen received a phone call from Huo Wanrou.


    "Tingshen, come here with the little girl. Your father''s side..."


    "We''ll be right there." Huo tingshen hung up and looked at the people around him


    "You are not afraid."


    Two people just entered the door, a vase "bang" smashed over, broken in Huo tingshen and Ann foot.


    Huo Zhenting''s face was livid, pointing to Huo tingshen: "bastard! Inhuman things! That''s your big brother. You kiss him


    Although the eldest son is not promising, he has always placed high hopes on him. Now that he''s dead, he can''t accept it.


    "Uncle a Qing, pour dad a glass of water." Huo tingshen put an Hu behind him and looked at the servant who was hiding in one side and said in a cold voice, "clean up."


    Huo Zhenting trembled all over, waved away ah Qing, and waved his crutch toward huoting. An was startled. He quickly pulled him back. The crutch hit the tea table, and the marble table cracked.


    "Ah An eat painful exclamation, head a slant, cover eyes.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "how?"


    He took Ann''s hand away and saw a bloodstain at the corner of her left eye, which was cut by the broken porcelain pieces on the ground brought by the crutches. If the position was a little further off, it would stick into her eyes.


    "He is to blame." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    "Brother, calm down first." Huo Wanrou and ah Qing helped him to sit down, "Haoyan is gone, we are also very sad, but the situation at that time is really... Tingshen and Xiao are innocent."


    Huo Zhenting hit the floor with a crutch: "how can you say such a thing! It''s all Ann. Before she came, our family was fine! "


    "If he didn''t want to harm people, he wouldn''t have come to this end." Horting said coldly, "or do you want me to die?"


    "You, you..." Huo Zhenting pointed to Huo tingshen, his face was livid, and he suddenly leaned back.


    "Big brother!"


    "Master!"


    The ambulance came whistling, quickly sent Huo Zhenting to the hospital, because the family doctor did the first aid treatment, so there was no life danger, just the whole person was very weak.


    "Xiao, you and lingdang go back first." Horting patted her on the shoulder and said slowly, "don''t worry. I''m in charge of everything."


    Ann straightened his collar. "Take care of yourself."


    The news of Huo Haoyan''s death soon appeared in the newspaper. Although the police have explained the truth, there are still good people who wantonly speculate about this rich family''s gratitude and resentment, and some people directly point the spearhead at Huo tingshen.


    "It''s said that Huo Zhenting hurt Xiaoli?" Mu Tian Leng Dao.


    Mu Tianyi stepped forward and said truthfully: "the corner of his eye is cut by fragments."


    "Bring people here."


    Mu Tianyi respectfully said: "yes."


    After Huo Haoyan''s death, Huo Zhenting''s body is getting worse day by day, and his temper is getting worse and worse day by day.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Zhenting raised his hand to sweep the cup on the table, pointed to Huo tingshen, his lips trembled, "even if I die, Huo Shi will never give it to you."


    Huo tingshen avoided the splashing glass dregs, stood aside and said indifferently: "if you don''t want the Huo group to fall into my hands, take care of yourself."


    "You, you..." Huo Zhenting shivered.


    Huo tingshen turned to leave, waiting for Huo Wanrou to come up with a worried face: "are you ok?"


    "The American medical team is here today." "He said," in order not to stimulate the old man, this side of the aunt more trouble. "


    "It''s hard for you." Huo Wanrou sighed, "don''t blame him. After all, he''s a father and son for more than 30 years. He''s not happy when he''s gone."


    "I know."


    Leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen called Ann while walking: "I''m going to the company for a meeting. It''s hard for you to go to the company alone."


    "I see." Ann stood by the bed, fingering the flowers on the windowsill and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "Good." After hanging up, Ann took her coat and went out.


    She will park the car at the school gate, take a look at the time, peace of mind waiting for huonian not finished class.


    At half past four, the school gate opened, and the children came out one by one. Ann looked at them in a twinkling of an eye, thinking about the appearance of the little things coming, with a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But half an hour later, there are fewer and fewer parents and children at the school gate, and Huo NianWei is still missing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann opened the door and got off. The little guy knew they would park here. Why didn''t he come?


    "Where is Huo Nian?" Ann called the teacher on duty, "why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "He left long ago."


    The teacher''s words made Ann''s heart shrink and the child disappeared.

 Chapter 194

    "Court deep, read not to see." An fingers trembling dial Huo tingshen''s phone, "the school has been looking for times, there is no."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be right there."


    Hung up the phone, Ann half squatted on the ground holding the door, all kinds of bad ideas flashed through her mind, and every nerve on her body was tense.


    "Small." Mu Tianyi stretched out her hand to pull her up from the ground and said with concern, "what happened?"


    Seeing the man clearly, Ann grabbed his arm and said anxiously, "I can''t see you anymore. Please help me find him."


    "Good." Mu Tianyi held her, "I''ll arrange someone to look for it right away, you go to the car and wait for the news."


    An stands up with the support of Mu Tianyi: "wait here, maybe he will come later."


    Voice just landed, black car "creak" a stop at the side of the road, an and Mu Tianyi look back together, see Huo tingshen from the car.


    An ran quickly: "tingshen, don''t read him..."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ann." Ouyang really holding Huo Nian did not come down from the co pilot, a face of apology, "I should tell you."


    Ann steps a meal, staring at three people two meters away: "how are you together?"


    In front of the three people like a family of three, harmonious, happy, and she is like an outsider.


    "Huo tingshen, you''d better explain it clearly." Mu Tianyi said coldly, "who is this woman?"


    "Little, let''s go home." Horting reached deep into Ann''s arm. "I''ll go home and explain to you."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen: "now, in, solution, interpretation."


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t run over, hugged an''s arm and shook, "don''t be angry."


    An Shen''s shape trembled, and he reached out and touched Huo NianWei''s head, but he couldn''t laugh: "go to one side before NianWei, I have something to say with Daddy."


    "Mommy, don''t be angry." Huo Nian did not continue to shake Ann''s fingers, "I have two mummies."


    "Huo NianWei!" Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed.


    An MOU son a tight, take away Huo Nian not to grasp own finger, gloomy turn round.


    "Small!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Ann refused his approach and turned to drive away.


    "Huo tingshen, clean up the mess around you!" Mu Tianyi starts the car and catches up.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m sorry." Ouyang is really sorry.


    "Don''t show up in front of me in the future." Huo tingshen picked up Huo NianWei and strode away.


    After receiving a call from Ann, he hurried downstairs and met Ouyang Zhenzhen with Huo NianWei at the gate of the company. Without time to ask more, he took them to the kindergarten.


    "Mommy --" Huo Nian didn''t reach out for Ouyang Zhenzhen, "Mommy --"


    Ouyang really quickly go a few steps to catch up, eager way: "Mr. Huo, I''m NianWei''s aunt, I want to raise him."


    Huo Ting''s feet were deep, and his body was cold.


    "I, I said..."


    "His surname is Huo!" He said slowly, "put your mind away."


    Ouyang really eager way: "but I am his aunt, is lanweiwei''s sister."


    "If not, do you think you can still stand here?" Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Huo NianWei''s face was pale, and he lay motionless on his shoulder. Daddy and Mommy were very angry, but why?


    Looking at the dust of the car, Ouyang really bit his lips, eyes flashed unwilling: "I will not give up."


    Back home, Huo Ting sat on the sofa with his tie loosened. He took a look at the timid Huo NianWei beside him and pointed to the opposite sofa: "sit down."


    Huo Nian didn''t move slowly. He sat on the sofa with his eyes drooping and his long eyelashes blinking.


    "Do you want to continue living here or go with her?" Huo tingshen takes out a posture of dialogue with adults, and taps his finger on his knee. "I know you are very smart. Now tell me your choice."


    Huo NianWei pointed to pick on the sofa: "Mommy."


    "She''s not your mommy." "She''s just your mommy''s twin sister. She''s your aunt," he said sternly


    The little guy bit his lips and struggled for a long time. Then he looked up at Huo tingshen and said, "Mommy, if she has a baby, she won''t like me."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, looking at Huo NianWei, the corner of the mouth holds a sneer, Ouyang really dare to instigate NianWei and small relationship?!


    "Go to the study to reflect on yourself, and come out when you understand." Huo Ting is not polite. It''s a shame that his son is so easily provoked.


    An''s car is driving faster and faster. Mu Tianyi is in a hurry. She has to drive the car across with the steering wheel. Then she slams on the brake and the car slides for several meters to stop.


    "Come down." Mu Tianyi black face will carry Ann down, into his car, "bang" closed the door, taught, "Ann, you are an adult!"


    No matter how angry and angry you are, you should not risk your own safety.


    Ann bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Don''t look out of the window. She blinks desperately to keep her tears from falling.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Mu Tianyi has no good airway.


    The car started slowly towards the castle. When it was about to get to the door, Ann suddenly said, "stop!"


    Mu Tianyi did not slow down and said, "my adoptive father is worried about you."


    Originally, his goal today was to bring her back, but unfortunately so many things happened.


    "No Ann dropped her eyes. She and he didn''t have much to say.


    Mu Tianyi''s fingers knocked on the steering wheel and looked at an: "you said you need to calm down. You certainly don''t want to go back to huotingshen and settle down. Your father has to worry."


    "I..."


    "Two days first." Mu Tianyi continued, "anyway, only you dare to talk back to your adoptive father. What are you afraid of?"


    Ann mouth corner smoked to smoke, said of she seem to be very arrogant same, "all right."


    The car slowly drove into the castle, looking at the fairy tale world outside, Ann just felt unreal.


    As soon as he arrived at the castle, lingdang came out happily: "Miss, since you drove me back, the boss didn''t give me a good face."


    "You talk. I''ll see my adoptive father." Mu Tianyi Road,


    Lingdang sticks out his tongue, grabs Ann''s arm and walks towards the bedroom, chatting about the castle.


    "The owner''s health is not very good recently." Ling Dang worried, "I see a lot of doctors come and go in and out where he lives. They all look bad."


    An in the mind "clap Deng" A: "how to return a responsibility?"


    He is ill, just Mu Tianyi how did not mention?


    "I don''t know." Lingdang shook his head. "You know, I seldom have a chance to see the owner."


    Ann pursed her lips: "you take me there."


    The blood relationship is really wonderful. She told herself clearly that she didn''t have much feelings for her so-called biological father, but when she heard that he was ill, she still couldn''t help worrying.


    A lot of doctors don''t look well. Are they seriously ill?


    "Xiao, why are you here?" Mu Tianyi came out of the study and saw that Ann was a little surprised. "Looking for an adoptive father?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "how is he?"


    "Very good." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, leading Ann forward, "to see you, adoptive father must be very happy."


    Looking at the study close at hand, Ann regretted her impulse and considered whether to turn around and leave. The door of the study opened from inside, and Mu Tian stood at the door: "come in."


    Ann dropped her eyes and did not look at him. She stepped into the study. When she looked back, she saw Mu Tianyi and lingdang stopped outside and said in surprise: "they..."


    "Let''s talk." Mu Tian sat on the mahogany chair with a tea bowl in his hand. "Do you still want to stay with Huo tingshen?"


    Ann frowned, looked up and saw that he looked good, not as bad as lingdang said, so she put down her heart.


    When I think of his words, I feel funny: "do you like to interfere in my life? You have asked me this question many times, and you know my answer


    "In that case, you leave here and start a new life in another place." Mu Tian put the tea bowl on the table with a dignified look. "No matter where you go, I can guarantee you that you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    An Leng for a while, very puzzled: "why?"


    Why do good people leave?


    "I can''t tell you why, but I''m for your good." Mu Tian''s tone is dignified. "It''s worth giving up the familiar living environment and being with the beloved."


    Every time Mu Tian says a word, he has more doubts in his mind.


    "I''m not leaving." She was adamant, "please don''t interfere with me, or we''d better not meet."


    "You..." Mu Tian frowned.


    "Adoptive father, Huo tingshen is here." Mu Tianyi knocks at the door and comes in.


    An tight frown inexplicably stretch, she got up to Mu Tian nodded slightly: "I went back."


    "You go to the bedroom and rest." Mu Tian said faintly, "I have something to say with him."


    "Don''t go too far." An Chen voice way, the face has already had a little annoyance.


    Mu day light way, wave a hand, "day wing, take her to go out."


    "Yes, adoptive father."


    Mu Tianyi pulled an''s arm and lowered his voice: "even if you don''t believe in your adoptive father, you have to believe in Huo tingshen."


    Ann pursed her lips and followed him out. When she left the garden path, she saw Ah Yan leading Huo tingshen to come from another road.


    "Where is the little girl?" Horting pushed the door in.


    Mu Tian''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on his face and said slowly, "if she knows, how can you still be together?"


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, stare at Mu day, the temperature in the room drops abruptly dozens of degrees: "you threaten me?"


    "I just want to show you a way to live." Mu Tian light way, "small after all is my daughter, I naturally hope she had a good."


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "Why isn''t it over yet?" Ann walked up and down the room, uneasily, "can''t fight?"


    Lingdang came in with a snack. When he heard Ann''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, are you worried about Mr. Huo?"


    Ann blushed and glared at her: "every child asks so many questions."


    "I just saw the doctors again, talking about something." Lingdang dragged his chin with one hand, and his face was puzzled. "The master is OK. Who is sick after all?"


    Ann didn''t care about her. She looked at the door anxiously. How could she come back?


    "No, I''m going to see it." Ann stood up and quickly walked to open the door. Huo tingshen stood at the door, her hands still knocking. She was stunned for a few seconds and said eagerly, "what did you talk about? End? "


    "Let''s go home!" Horting took her hand.

 Chapter 195

    Ann took a look at him, turned around and sat back on the chair. She picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it in her mouth. Who said she was going?


    She won''t leave until she explains what Ouyang really is.


    "That woman tried to seduce me, but I refused." Huo tingshen is serious.


    "Cough!" Ann just bit a mouthful of mung bean cake in her mouth. When she was teased by him, she didn''t stop laughing. The crumbs of the cake went into her throat and immediately coughed violently. Her tears coughed out: "you did it on purpose."


    "Drink some water." Huo tingshen quickly poured a glass of water and patted her on the back while feeding her. "I don''t want to rob you. What''s the rush to do?"


    Ann drank a glass of water, breathing slowly smooth, hate teeth: "the culprit."


    "Well, I''m the culprit." Huo Ting deeply spoiled smile, "do you want to go home with me, listen to the explanation of the culprit?"


    "Now." Ann raised her eyebrows.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the bell. The little girl could not help shivering. She immediately stepped back and closed the door.


    "Ouyang really wants to take away NianWei." Huo Ting said in a slow voice, "today she went to the company with Nian Wei to talk about it."


    When he settled down, his face was livid: "no way!"


    For such a long time, she has pinned all her expectations and love for her children on Huo NianWei. Listening to him calling "mommy", she is so soft hearted that she can squeeze out water.


    How can she be willing to give her child to others now?


    "I know." Huo tingshen took the opportunity to hold Ann''s arm and let her sit on her lap. "I have warned her to stay away from our life."


    An Leng snorted and grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes: "it''s all your troubles! Huo NianWei has no conscience, too


    One got an aunt, and the other forgot her when he saw her.


    "Huo NianWei is introspecting at home. If you don''t go home, he won''t have dinner." Huo tingshen said seriously, "of course, I will also make a profound reflection!"


    An Leng for a second, "miso" came down from Huo Ting''s deep knee and pulled his arm: "hurry home, NianWei is growing up, how can you be hungry."


    Sure enough, it''s hard for a child to follow his father.


    "Miss, the boss has arranged dinner." The bell came up.


    Ann waved her hand: "I have something urgent. Let''s go first."


    Huo tingshen was grabbed by an''s arm, but he didn''t say a word with a smile. He enjoyed the feeling of being grabbed by her.


    The black Porsche 911 leaves the castle quickly, and horting''s fingers strike a happy rhythm on the steering wheel.


    "It''s not the way home." Ann looked out of the window and looked at the people around her suspiciously. "Where are you going?"


    "In our world of two." Huo tingshen said slowly, "Huo Nian didn''t go home. It''s very inconvenient for us."


    "Don''t make trouble. Go home." An urges a way, see Huo Ting deep pressure root ignore, squint an eye, "Huo always isn''t jealous?"


    And jealous of a child.


    "You''re right, so comfort me." Horting turned the steering wheel deeply, and the car drove into a manor, with bright little lights flashing on both sides.


    Ann a face black line: "read not will be hungry bad."


    "Uncle Li is not willing." Huo tingshen made a point, and glanced at An''an from the corner of his eye. "When did I punish him, you didn''t give him something on your back?"


    An embarrassed smile, don''t look out the window of the scenery: "today''s moon is very good."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting stopped the car and took Ann out of the car: "we live here. You can see the moon all night."


    The manor is built near the water. Standing in front of the big French windows, you can see the moon reflected in the water. The sky and the water reflect each other. It''s very beautiful.


    "But I''m still worried about reading." Ann tangled.


    Huo tingshen put up his middle finger to block her mouth: "from now on, every second, you can only think of me, or I will send Huo Nian far away."


    "All right." Ann sat on the carpet with her legs crossed, her head dragged with one hand, her long black hair hanging down, like an elf who strayed into the world.


    He watched Huo tingshen walking around the room. On a whim, he jumped up his back and put his hands around his neck


    It''s rare to see her childlike appearance. Huo tingshen is very cooperative and runs around the room, folding back and forth from the door to the window.


    "Have a rest for a while..." Ann laughs and can''t breathe. She leans against the bed, sits on the carpet and touches her stomach. "I''m so hungry."


    "How about a candlelight dinner?" Horting opened the small table, put the food in Ann''s hand, and brought the candlestick.


    Ann stopped him from lighting the candle and looked out the window with a smile: "Moonlight dinner is also very good."


    The bright moonlight shines in through the window, and the bright light seems to be transparent, with a reassuring magic.


    "Good." Huo tingshen poured red wine on them.


    The atmosphere was so beautiful that Ann felt warm and crisp happiness rolling in her chest.


    "Cheers." Ann raised her glass and blushed. "I hope we''re doing this all the time."


    Huo tingshen raised his glass and said with a smile, "certainly."


    They sat on the moon, exchanging an affectionate look from time to time. They just felt that it was just like this.


    Ann was content to eat, lying on the floor, his head resting on hortingham''s legs, his fingers running through her soft hair and caressing.


    "What did he tell you today?" Ann asked, squinting. "Is there any excessive demand?"


    Huo Ting deep finger meal, fundus flash complex emotions, but quickly back: "some business things, not too much."


    Mu Tian''s worries are reasonable. If things are irreparable, he and Xiao


    "If you leave here, where do you want to go?" Horting lowered his head and stamped a kiss on ANN''s forehead. "How about Europe?"


    Ann turned over and sat up: "he told me, too!"


    "I told you?" Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, unconsciously grasp an''s arm, "do you know?"


    Things came so fast that he was unprepared.


    "I grew up here. How could I leave?" Ann said seriously, "I told him not to continue interfering in our lives."


    Huo Ting deep voice a loose, with a relief of fear: "that''s all?"


    "Anything else?" An doesn''t understand a way, she puts palm close to Huo Ting deep chest, "what''s the matter with you, the heart beats so fast?"


    Horting covered it with deep palms, rolled his long arms, and rolled them onto the carpet with Ann. His arms held her tightly, but his palms covered her head.


    "No more." He said in a deep voice, "as long as we are together, everything is fine."


    An Yang face angle just see his angular side face, a heart was teased "bang bang" straight jump, unconsciously swallowed saliva, "so handsome."


    They bathed in the bright moonlight, breathing around breathing, skin close to the skin, as if there were three kinds of real fire between the two people a little bit of burning, wisps of heat to burn them to ashes.


    "There are more handsome ones." Huo Ting lowered his head and bit Ann''s lips. He took a little breath and slowly released it. He said in a hoarse voice, "you don''t believe me today."


    Ann''s head was dizzy. She didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would settle the old account at this time. She couldn''t refute: "impulsive... Impulsive..."


    "So now you have to pay for your impulses." Huo tingshen put Anping under her body, with her arms on both sides of her body, and carefully looked at the people under her. The moonlight plated her with a layer of light, which was beautiful like a Greek goddess.


    Ann was looking at the hot cheek, raised his hand to cover his eyes: "don''t look."


    "Small."


    Huo Ting''s deep throat trembled, and the air from his nose sprayed on an''s palm.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Ann licked her lips, feeling like someone put a fire in her throat, drying every drop of water in her body without looking for any trace. "I''m thirsty."


    "I''m thirsty, too," horting said with a deep smile


    His eyes were blocked, fingers groping for the buttons on ANN''s clothes, I don''t know whether it was careless or intentional, the palm always rubbed her sensitive parts, Ann trembled unconsciously.


    Feeling her reaction, Huo tingshen''s smile was stronger.


    Ann was wearing a chiffon shirt and skirt, with more than a dozen buttons in the front row. Huo tingshen "had a lot of hard work" to catch one. He rubbed his finger against his white neck and sexy clavicle. Every touch was like a meaningful provocation.


    "... I''ll do it myself." Ann''s voice trembled. Her withdrawn fingers held Huo tingshen''s hand. Her voice was as low as a gnat. "I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and coaxed his little wife into watery eyes


    Can''t refuse, he folded her two hands over her head, the other hand to continue to untie the chest button, so easy to untie the first one, both of them are sweating.


    But the second button couldn''t be untied. Huo tingshen''s fingers rubbed the delicate skin across the skin. Ann''s body was tight, her teeth were biting her lips, and her voice was whimpering: "good, good or not..."


    "Soon..."


    Huo tingshen lowered his head to bite the buttons. With a click, he untied them. His teeth bumped against the soft and fragrant skin. The smell of temptation penetrated into his nostrils and instantly destroyed all Huo tingshen''s provocative thoughts. He grabbed the skirt with his fingers and pulled it hard. All the remaining buttons cracked and fell on the soft carpet quietly.


    "You again..." an sighs and destroys a dress, but the coolness from her skin makes her have no time to think more. She instinctively approaches Huo tingshen, but the next second''s scorching heat makes her want to escape.


    Unfortunately, horting didn''t give her the chance.


    He forced people into his arms, teeth gnawing her smooth shoulder, thin, numb feeling like electricity, along Ann''s most subtle nerve spread to all parts of the body.


    "Hold me tight..."


    Ann''s eyes were blurred, her fingers were clasped on Huo tingshen''s waist, and she murmured her own appeal.


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen holds the man up, and they roll off the bed together. Under the bright moonlight, they play a graceful love song together.


    "Stop it..."


    After the love, Ann''s limbs were weak. She curled up in horting''s deep arms like a kitten, and her lips were red and swollen.


    Huo Ting lowered his head and touched Qin An''s forehead. His arm was on her shoulder. His eyes were as deep as the sea, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Never leave me." He hugged her tightly, no matter what price he paid, he would not let go of the people in his arms, not in his life.

 Chapter 196

    On a sunny morning, his eyes were blowing the curtains, and the battered Ann wrapped quilt only showed his head. He took a look at Huo tingshen, who was full of vitality beside him, with a black face: "beast."


    Why does she feel like a "good woman" who has been bullied by Huaxin?


    "Get up." "It''s time for breakfast," Huo Ting said to Ann


    Ann took a look at Huo tingshen, turned around wrapped in the quilt and turned her back to Huo tingshen: "no!"


    "Some people say that when a woman says no, she wants to do it." Huo tingshen sat by the bed, holding Ann''s hair and playing with it. He leaned over and breathed warm and moist air into Ann''s neck


    An exclaimed and sat up. He looked at huoting''s abusive eyes and said: "you, you hooligan!"


    "Put your clothes in the bathroom and give you half an hour to clean yourself up." Huo tingshen put his shoulders on the head of the bed, and hongguoguo threatened, "otherwise, I would be very happy to help you take a bath and change your clothes."


    With a scream, Ann rushed into the bathroom wrapped in sheets and slammed the door. She cursed hundreds of "hooligans and beasts" in her heart!


    Hearing the sound of "Hua la la" coming from the bathroom, Huo Ting touched his chin deeply and felt that he should really go in and help.


    It''s a pity


    The man shakes his head and sees the mobile phone flashing at the head of the bed. He reaches for it, which is Ouyang''s real phone.


    He frowned and didn''t speak. The other party paused for a second and said with a smile: "Mrs. Huo, I want to talk to you about NianWei. After all, he is me..."


    "You seem to take my words for granted." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Ann changed her clothes and came out. She wiped her hair and asked, "whose phone?"


    "Selling." Huo tingshen quietly deleted the call record and added the phone number to the blacklist.


    Ann "Oh", sitting by the bed, handed the towel to Huo tingshen: "wipe your hair."


    Huo tingshen first unfolded the towel, then wrapped Ann''s hair in it. He rubbed it gently and carefully to make sure there was no more water dripping. Then he took the hair dryer and blew it gently.


    "When I am very old, will you still blow my hair?" It''s warm in peace of mind.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "it depends."


    "Hum!" Ann sat up straight and accused Huo tingshen with wide eyes, "are you looking for a young girl?"


    Huo Ting took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth, admiring Ann''s divine logic. However, he was very helpful when he looked at his little wife''s jealous appearance.


    "You still laugh!"


    "This little girl." Huo tingshen turned off the hair dryer, put on ANN''s shoulder, and said solemnly, "I mean, when you are very old, you may lose your hair. Of course, whether you can blow your hair depends on the situation."


    Ann blushed and glared at him. "You''re the bald old man."


    "We''ll be together."


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who?" Ann wondered, "do you want breakfast?"


    Horting pressed Ann''s shoulder. "I''ll open the door."


    "Here is your breakfast, sir." The waiter pushed the car and stood at the door with a respectful face, "this mung bean cake is just made."


    Huo Ting deep frown: "who let send?"


    "A Mr. Wu ordered it for you." The waiter explained with a smile, "he said he was good friends with you."


    Horting narrowed his eyes and asked the waiter to come in: "put it there."


    "Well, it''s delicious." Ann picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it into her mouth. She squinted with satisfaction. "Mr. Huo is very considerate."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow way: "you like good."


    Wu Yue wanted to spoil his mood with a breakfast, which was too much to underestimate him.


    "Have some porridge first." Ann took the bowl and handed it to Huo tingshen, "go home immediately after breakfast."


    Huo tingshen took a spoon and tasted porridge: "Mr. Xie''s plane arrived this morning."


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival!" Ann tapped her finger on her forehead. "Oh, no, we haven''t got a present yet."


    Mr. Xie''s 70th birthday is very careless. What gift can I give him?


    "Pick up the people first. After settling in, we''ll buy presents." Huo tingshen picked up the vegetables with chopsticks and put them into Ann''s mouth. "It''s too C, and I don''t feel good."


    An Leng for two seconds, understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, eat red face, mouth mutter: "you feel good, you touch yourself!"


    Huo tingshen smoked from the corner of his mouth


    Two people clean up, just to the yard, Wu Yue came face to face: "good coincidence."


    "It''s time to go." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and didn''t want to pay attention to Wu Yue.


    She always felt that he was full of danger and aggression, which made people feel uneasy.


    "Good." Huo tingshen took Wu Yue as the air and led an away. As he passed by, he said with a smile, "thank you for your breakfast. Xiao and I like it very much."


    "Huo''s group and H & C are all in Huo''s hands. After that, city a will be Huo''s world."


    Huo tingshen ignored and took ANN to get on the bus and leave.


    "What does he mean by that?" "Do you really want to take over the Hodgson group?" Ann asked while wearing her seat belt


    There are two sons in the Huo family, Huo Haoyan, who died. Obviously, Huo tingshen is the only one who can take over. However, there are many speculations about the cause of Huo Haoyan''s death.


    If he took over the Huoshi group at this time, he would not be able to clear it even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Not interested." Huo tingshen light way, while waiting for the traffic lights, hand rub rub an''s hair, "don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    "All right." Ann pursed her lips and looked at the scenery at the window.


    At 10 am, Huo tingshen and an are waiting for the old man at the airport. Unexpectedly, Mu Tianyi is also there.


    "The old man will live in the castle." He looked at the two people and said, "the birthday party has been arranged."


    Ann frowned: "but..."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s hand and said calmly, "wait until the old man comes."


    Two people are saying, the old man Xie comes over, smiling, "are you all here?"


    Ann said with a smile: "grandfather, you have been working hard all the way."


    "Thank you." Mu Tianyi said respectfully, "please come over."


    Master Xie took a look at Mu Tianyi, and then looked at Huo tingshen. A complex emotion flashed through his eyes, "you go back first."


    An Yizheng, Huo Ting already said with a smile: "I''ll meet you at Shenghua hotel in the evening."


    "Good!" Mr. Xie patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder, laughing heartily.


    Leaving the airport to go back, Ann was silent for a while and said, "when did you know that?"


    The last time she saw Mu Tian and Mu Tianyi in the old man''s garden in Dali, she didn''t tell Huo tingshen about it afterwards. Obviously, when Mu Tianyi said that she had arranged the old man''s trip, Huo tingshen was not surprised at all.


    He knew for a long time that they were related.


    "A little earlier than you." Huo tingshen turning the steering wheel, saw an silent, the car slowly stopped at the side of the road, "don''t tell you is afraid of your thoughts."


    Ann''s fingers are twisted together, and her heart is stuffy. She is a little uncomfortable.


    "Look at me." Horting pulled Ann''s shoulder and looked her in the eye. "You met them in the garden and didn''t tell me. Aren''t you afraid of me thinking more?"


    An Leng nodded: "yes, but..."


    "No, but." Huo tingshen held An''an in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "there are enough troubles outside, so we don''t have to be suspicious of each other any more."


    "Good."


    Two people drive home, just into the living room, Uncle Li face anxiously meet up: "young master, young master shut himself in the room, refused to eat."


    "Haven''t you eaten since last night?" When settling down, he was in a hurry. He glared at Huo tingshen and went upstairs in a hurry. "Read? Mommy''s back. Open the door and read it. "


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, smelly boy, dare to play hunger strike.


    "Young lady, the young master is in the study." Uncle Li said quickly.


    Ann ran to the study, screwed the door open from the outside, and saw that huonian was not sleeping on the sofa, with tears on his face, and his nose was sniffing, which was very pitiful.


    "Why not?" Ann gently touched his little face and felt very sad.


    Huo Nian didn''t open his eyes slowly. The tears of his eyelashes trembled. He rushed into an''s arms and wailed: "Mommy, don''t leave NianWei behind."


    Ruan Nuo''s voice immediately softened Ann''s heart. She sat on the sofa, held Huo NianWei in her arms, patted him on the back and comforted him: "fool, how can mommy not want you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t snuffle. The people with red eyes were distressed.


    "Mommy will take you to dinner." An takes Huo NianWei''s hand and comes out of the study. Seeing Huo tingshen standing at the door, she stares at him angrily. "Mr. Huo, let''s go."


    Uncle Li will deliver food to the children. It''s OK for them to stay at home alone. Fortunately, they come back. In case they go home at night, isn''t NianWei hungry all day? It hurts to think about it.


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked, this how also blame on him?


    "Huo NianWei?" Someone stood by and called out a small name.


    Huo Nian did not cleverly hide after settling down, only showed a small head, "Mommy --"


    "What for?" Ann stares at him, "hurry to prepare lunch. NianWei and I are hungry."


    Said, Ann no longer pay attention to Huo tingshen, led the children to the bedroom, one big and one small from time to time whispered, low laughter.


    Huo tingshen leaned against the door of the study, watching them leave, and his mouth overflowed with a shallow smile. He did not allow anyone to destroy such a life.


    The crisis at home has just been relieved, and the bloodbath outside has just begun.


    On the Internet and in the newspapers, it seems that Huo tingshen has been summoned by the United Government, and all the news is that Huo tingshen has murdered Huo Haoyan for his family property.


    "Brother, you stand up and say something." Huo Wanrou sat beside the hospital bed, pouring water for Huo Zhenting while persuading him, "I asked Xiao, what happened at that time had nothing to do with tingshen."


    "Shut up Huo Zhenting said angrily, "if it wasn''t for her, Haoyan wouldn''t be a disaster for her! Beauty is a disaster


    "Who said that my daughter is in trouble?"

 Chapter 197

    Huo Wanrou looked up and saw an Zhen standing at the door. She quickly invited people in: "Mr. an, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come here, how can I know someone is slandering me behind my back?" An Zhen hands the fruit to Huo Wanrou and sits on the sofa beside the bed. He says, "if it''s not for tingshen, it''s him and Xiao who are dead now."


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes twinkled, panting: "you, you go, I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "If you continue to die, the Hodgson group and the last son will not survive." In an Zhen''s words, "the snipe and the clam fight to gain profits. Do you know?"


    Dropping this, an Zhen looks at Huo Wanrou: "I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Huo Wanrou opened the door and saw two people standing at the door. She was surprised: "you..."


    "Xiao, go back with dad." An Zhen took an''s hand and took a look at Huo tingshen. "Deal with the mess in your house, or I''ll take Xiao away."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, which was the second person to warn him.


    He looked at Ann and said, "wait for me downstairs."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Anyuan is fascinated by Wu Yue. In order to please him, she can do everything, so Huo tingshen is not sure that she will go back to her home.


    "I will hold a press conference and will never accept the industry of Hodgson group." Huo tingshen stood in the ward with a serious voice. "I hope my aunt can take over."


    Huo Wanrou was stunned: "tingshen, you..."


    "That''s it." Huo Ting looked at Huo Zhenting deeply, "I owe her, you owe her more."


    Huo Zhenting was stunned, and his lips trembled violently: "you, you..."


    "There is no impermeable wall." Horting pushed the door deep and left, "you knew she was a safe daughter, so you should have been better than her."


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes were old and turbid, and the dead were silent. After a while, he hoarsely called Huo Wanrou: "now that I know, why don''t we separate?"


    Do we have to wait for mutual resentment?


    Huo Wanrou helped him cover the corner of quilt and sat on one side in silence with compassion in her eyes.


    In the hospital garden, Ann took an Zhen''s arm and sat on the bench. She put her head on dad''s shoulder and let out a long breath: "I''m sorry, Dad, let you worry."


    "Fool, you are father''s daughter." An Zhen patted the back of an''s hand and said with a smile, "but your mother is much cleverer than you. She often stays in the room all day, drawing or reading."


    Ann looked at the blue sky and white clouds above her head and said with a smile, "Dad spoils me."


    "Silly girl." An Zhen''s hair is quiet. He looks up at Huo tingshen, who is walking by. "Dad just wants you to be happy and live happily with the people you like."


    Ann has a sour nose: "Dad"


    "All right, all right." An Zhen smiles. "I''m going to be laughed deeply by the court."


    Huo tingshen just came over, raised his hand and rubbed an''s hair: "just separated for a while, then cried?"


    An Leng for a second to react to the intimacy of Huo tingshen, the small face suddenly became red, this guy knows what he is talking about?


    It''s just the two of them on weekdays. Is dad still around now?


    "I''ll take you back." Huo tingshen put an Quan in his arms and asked about an Zhen''s meaning.


    An Zhen smiles: "you go first, I have something to do."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    "Goodbye, Dad." Ann couldn''t get rid of horting''s powerful arm. She could only accuse someone with her eyes, "you hurt me."


    "I''m not right." Someone has a good attitude to admit his mistake, but he still doesn''t mean to let go.


    Looking at the two happy, an Zhen took a look at the sky soft clouds: "heart, small life is very happy."


    Huo tingshen just left the hospital with an. The mobile phone next to him rings. Huo tingshen signals an to connect.


    "Boss, Carol is waiting for you in the conference room." Cosine way, there also came Carroll English and Chinese mixed together urge, "young master, I bring you a big case."


    After hanging up, Ann said, "I can go home by myself."


    "Worry about your IQ." Huo Ting held anyao''s "evil" left hand at the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go to the company first and have dinner together in the evening."


    Ann "Oh", playing with Huo tingshen''s mobile phone, took a picture of the camera, squinted and set up the main interface.


    "Wait for me in the office." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s hand, after harvesting all the attention of the employees along the way, he looks serious, "after that, probably no one will make up my mind."


    "Yummy." Ann looked at him angrily and turned into the office, feeling sweet.


    Huo Ting smiles deeply, turns around and takes the information from cosine. He looks calm again. The speed of changing his face almost makes cosine''s heart stop. It''s too fast!


    "I''m very interested in business in South Africa. Let''s work together..." Carol said excitedly.


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "say."


    Ann has been waiting in the office for half an hour, but Huo tingshen is not finished. She is bored. She fingers randomly fiddle with the folder on the desk. Suddenly, her eyes flash. She opens the drawer, looks at the direction of the door, takes out the red velvet box, and carefully takes out the ring.


    Eyes, pink Dudu diamond shining, like a girl''s magnificent dream.


    "When are you going to..." Ann carefully put the ring on her finger and frowned, "big circle? You should be punished for being so careless


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. She frowned and put the ring back into the box. The villain in her heart was spitting up. She didn''t know the size of her finger and made a bad comment.


    "What''s the matter, a look of resentment?" Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. Then he saw someone''s wronged eyes. Suddenly, he couldn''t figure it out. He approached her and touched her cheek. "Hungry?"


    Ann''s mouth sucks. She''s not a foodie. Can she think about it all the time?


    "No Ann opened Huo tingshen''s hand, sighed in her heart, and stretched out her hand in front of Huo tingshen, "have a look?"


    If you look carefully, her fingers are slim. It''s OK to wear a size 16 ring.


    Huo tingshen didn''t know, so he grabbed her finger and gave her a kiss


    "I''m sorry..." Carol stood at the door, smiling, not half embarrassed. He raised the document in his hand. "In the future, I''ll take care of all the business partners of H & C in South Africa."


    Ann blushed, drew back her finger and drank a drink of water: "isn''t Xie Yu in charge of the business in South Africa? Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. When will he come back? "


    "If the flight is not delayed, go to city a tonight." Horting sat on his desk with his finger on ANN''s shoulder. He glanced at Carol, who was still at the door. "I''ll give you two seconds to disappear, otherwise..."


    "Bang!"


    Before that, Carol''s closed.


    "Why did you just get upset?" Huo tingshen went to Ann, holding both sides of the boss''s chair with both hands, encircled the person into her chest, bit her lip, "good."


    His voice was hoarse and his breath was winding. Ann only felt a "bang" in her head. As soon as she lost her anger, she was burned out and stammered: "nothing, nothing."


    A big ring is nothing. The most important thing is the heart.


    "Not honest." Huo tingshen held ANN in both hands and put it on his desk. He supported the desk in one hand and loosened his tie in the other. "Small?"


    An Gan said with a smile, "this is the office. Don''t mess around."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, little wife thought he was a sex wolf? Do it at all times and places?


    But it looks good.


    "Mr. Xie called to let us pass." Huo Ting said affectionately, "so I can only postpone the time of chaos to the evening. I''m very sorry to disappoint Mrs. Huo."


    An Leng for a second, suddenly the cheek hot, gas teeth: "you, flash away a bit."


    Otherwise, she was worried that she could not control the power of famine in her body.


    Huo Ting laughs deeply, his small is really lovely, angry also so vivid, he can''t help but look forward to spend a long life with her, will not be boring.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen and an go to the castle. The castle under the starlight is like a fairy tale.


    Lingdang had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing two people coming in, he quickly welcomed them: "Miss, Mr. Xie is waiting for you."


    Mu Tian and Mu Tianyi didn''t appear. Lingdang took them and left them wisely.


    "Don''t you come with me?" Huo tingshen entered the door and sat on the sofa. He said, "do you like this?"


    Old man Xie gave him a squint and said, "a dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Hello, Grandpa." Ann cleverly poured water for them and brought it up, "you drink tea first."


    Old man Xie looks at an with complicated eyes. Thinking of what happened in those years, he sighs in his heart. It''s a pity that these two people are so well matched.


    "The old man doesn''t drink Tie Guanyin." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "you go to change a pot of tea for him, or you will be scolded carefully."


    Master Xie pretended to be angry: "nonsense again!"


    "Grandfather, just a moment." Ann picked up the teapot and turned to the pantry.


    When the door was closed, Huo tingshen put down his tea bowl and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    I want to avoid Ann. It''s nothing more than that. I thought it was just his secret to Xiao, but now I think the whole world knows it.


    For a moment, he really wanted to stand up and leave here with the little girl, and go to a place where no one knew them, just the two of them.


    "If she knew, would she still be with you?" Xie said, "I think you can accept Mu Tian''s suggestion and take her away from here."


    "I won''t let her know." Huo Ting deep finger knock, voice is not high but very firm, "I have my own plan and arrangement, don''t need others to arrange."


    Mr. Xie''s eyes were complicated, "you..."

 Chapter 198

    "Grandfather, is Longjing OK?" Ann came in with tea.


    She felt that the atmosphere in the room was dignified. She went to look at the expressions on the two faces, but there was no clue. She thought that she was nervous, so she poured a cup of hot tea for the old man again, "have a try."


    Old man Xie said with a smile, "how''s that boy Xie Yu doing recently?"


    An just wanted to say that Xie Yu came back today, but Huo tingshen cut it off: "he''s very good over there. Whether he can come back tomorrow is still to be determined."


    Old man Xie''s eyes are gloomy: "you take care of it more."


    They said something about the birthday party and didn''t leave until ten o''clock in the evening.


    "Why don''t you tell Grandpa?" Ann didn''t understand.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "I don''t want him to be too proud."


    "You..." Ann gasped and took Huo tingshen''s arm into the living room. When she saw the two people sitting on the sofa, she and Huo tingshen were stunned.


    Xie Yu and Hao Jun are sitting on the sofa drinking tea and eating snacks, just like the master.


    "Huo Shao." Xie Yu quickly stood up and said hello in front of him. He also showed a big smile to an, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    An Leng for two seconds, failed to be the first time in front of the bright smile, and that sad face overlap together.


    Fortunately, time has finally healed Xie Yu''s pain.


    "Sit down." Ann said with a smile, looked at the dim sum on the table and said with concern, "would you like to cook a noodle for you?"


    Xie Yu even head, or to return home, but before he was moved, he noticed that the opposite two lines of sight, he was a fierce shiver, dry smile called Ann: "sister-in-law, don''t so, so trouble... I''m not hungry..."


    Like to express protest, his stomach timely "grunt", especially clear in the quiet living room.


    "No parsley." Huo Ting looked deeply at an and said, "the next bowl of noodles is good."


    Ann smiles and turns to the kitchen.


    Xie Yu has a sad face, while Hao Jun has an expression of "I knew so".


    "The old man''s party will be in Shenghua hotel." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and stopped his eyes on Xie Yu''s face. "I didn''t tell him you wanted to come back."


    Xie Yu''s smile disappeared from the corner of his mouth. He was silent for a moment and said, "thank you."


    This time back, some things need to be done, in case of an accident, grandfather to empty joy.


    "I''m sorry, brother." Hao Jun patted Xie Yu on the shoulder and said, "if there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll be with you all the way up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Xie Yu gives him a white look. Hao Linlin is willing to bump into the pit.


    "Dinner." Ann came out with noodles and put a bowl at Huo tingshen''s hand. "Yours, no parsley."


    She sat and looked at the three people in front of her, muttering that she didn''t know that Huo tingshen didn''t eat coriander, which she had eaten before.


    Huo tingshen stirs up the noodles and blows them with a charming smile. Both Xie Yu and Hao Jun consciously move aside. In order to show their uniqueness in front of their daughter-in-law, they even use this kind of trick. It''s a shame.


    "Take care of what you are doing and make sure everything goes well on mid autumn day."


    Hao Jun and Xie Yu are dignified: "yes."


    The Mid Autumn Festival comes on the same day as the old man''s birthday.


    "Tingshen, is this dress OK?" Ann held the door of the fitting room, put her fingers on her waist, and made a deep concave shape at huoting. Her eyes were flowing, "will you lose face?"


    Huo tingshen is sitting on the sofa processing mail, looking up, "pa" close the computer, put aside, slowly walk past.


    "Not pretty?" Uneasy pulled to pull clothes, her clothes are sent by Huo Ting Shen An.


    This dress is not exposed. It''s just a close fitting shape, which outlines the curve of Ann''s body. It''s exquisitely shaped and concave convex.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were like moving flames, burning her clothes to ashes one by one.


    "Change it." He pointed to her enchanting hook, pulled her other arm hard, and Ann stuck it to huotingshen. His breath was close to his ear. "I''ll change it for you."


    Across the clothes, Ann had already felt the change of Huo tingshen''s body. Her cheek turned red suddenly. She pushed him gently: "don''t make trouble, it''s too late."


    Huo Ting deeply buckled an Rou''s soft waist and looked at the time on his wrist: "it''s time."


    "You..."


    Ann''s resistance was swallowed by horting, her hands gradually lost strength, instinctively around his neck, responding to his hot kiss.


    Huo tingshen puts the person against the wall and puts her legs around her waist. Her shy posture makes Ann want to dodge, but she can''t avoid Huo tingshen''s enthusiasm.


    "Small, small..."


    "Well..." Ann was so confused that she instinctively responded to him.


    "Time, time..."


    "Shh"


    Huo tingshen asked Ann at the door of the fitting room. After the joy, Ann gasped on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and stammered: "are you going to be late?"


    "In time." Huo tingshen let go of an, but her legs were soft, and she couldn''t stand steadily. She rushed straight into Huo tingshen''s arms. The man who provoked her laughed a little, "what more?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked: "don''t make trouble."


    At 7 p.m., the gate of Shenghua hotel is full of people and luxury cars. Businessmen in a city can be proud to participate in this birthday party.


    Cosine slowly stopped the car at the door, and Ann said with a smile, "Bai Jie will come, too. You''ll find her later."


    "Thank you, young lady." Cosine''s eyes are bright.


    He got up and turned to one side to open the door. Huo tingshen got out of the car and put out a hand to help Ann down. When they appeared, they attracted the attention of countless people, only to hear the incessant "click" sound around.


    "Huo Shao, it''s rumored on the Internet recently that you are for your family property..." the reporter pushed forward excitedly and didn''t want to miss this opportunity to catch the headlines.


    "Yes, Huo Shao, tell me..."


    Huo tingshen stood on the steps with an, looking down at the reporter stopped by the security guard, and said faintly: "today is the birthday party. I hope you can handle it properly."


    "Huo Shao, you..."


    "As for your questions, I will make them clear at the press conference in three days."


    When Wu Yue got off the bus and heard this, his eyes flashed and said, "the young master of Huo family died. Huo Shao took over the Huo group as a matter of course. Isn''t it necessary to hold a press conference


    "Mr. Wu is very keen on other people''s family affairs?" Huo Ting deep indifferent way, "for uninvited people, forgive not to entertain."


    An''s eyes pass over Wu Yue and fall on an yuan behind him. Her smile cools down. For the sake of this man, an yuan destroys the relationship they could have repaired.


    "Master Xie and I are old acquaintances. I will come naturally for his birthday." Wu Yue''s expression was calm, without the slightest embarrassment of being demolished. He patted an yuan''s hand and said, "what''s more, Yuanyuan is very concerned about Xiao."


    An yuan smiles and reaches out to an: "little sister, miss you very much."


    Ann''s chest is full of anger. How shameless is a person before she can say "sister miss you so much" with smile after calculating her?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ann." Huo Ting holds Ann''s fingers and raises them. They are so close that they can''t shake hands with this "good sister".


    Huo tingshen and an turn into the hall. An yuan''s hands are stiff in the air, and there is a malicious sneer around.


    "Tut Tut, I want to climb Huo Shao''s big tree!"


    "Not necessarily. It''s said that Mr. Wu is not a small head either..."


    An yuan bit her lips and turned around, flat her mouth in grievance: "ah Yue, I..."


    Wu Yue looks at it coldly, stupid!


    "Wu, general manager Wu." Anyuan stammered, carefully smiling, "let''s go in."


    Wu Yue ignored Anyuan''s hand and went straight into the hall. If it wasn''t for more ways to get close to Anyuan, how could he get close to such a woman as Anyuan? He was so stupid.


    The first guests gathered in the hall in twos and threes to make friends and discuss business. The scene was full of joy, but the old man had not come yet.


    In the box, Xie Yu knelt down in front of the old man with red eyes: "grandfather, I''m sorry."


    "Son of a bitch!" Old man Xie patted him on the shoulder, and even said in a voice, "it''s dark and firm."


    Although he has always been tough, looking at his grandson''s recovery, the old man is still red eyed.


    "I will never let you down again." Xie Yu made a quick statement.


    The old man snorted, with a smile on his face: "what he said is better than what he sang."


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other and smile: "grandfather, time is almost up."


    Xie Yu got up to support the old man, and the party walked toward the hall. Huo Ting''s eyes swept the figure in a corner, pulled the corner of his mouth, and asked cosine to stare.


    "Thank you very much for coming." Old man Xie is full of Zhongqi. When he talks, he is as proud as before. "All the guests are guests. We eat well, drink well, and play well!"


    There was a lot of applause and excitement.


    At this time, a beautiful voice extremely disharmonious interspersed in: "sorry, Grandpa, I''m late."


    This voice is... Hao Linlin.


    An heart "clatters" a, subconsciously to see the front of the old man and Xie Yu, psychological anxiety, don''t know Xie Yu can support.


    Horting took her hand deeply and made a sign in her eyes not to worry.


    "Grandfather, this is my birthday present for you." Hao Linlin came to Xie Yu and said, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    She slightly tooted red lips, a face not familiar with the world, no one can connect her with the woman who abetted Xie Yu to take drugs.


    "I''m afraid Grandpa will be worried." Xie Yu quietly walked over and naturally took Hao Linlin''s shoulder and brought him to his side. He tilted his head and whispered a word. Hao Linlin leaned in his arms.


    An surprised stare round eyes, pulled to pull Huo Ting deep arm: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Is Xie Yu destined to fall into the hands of Hao Linlin all his life?


    "Let''s see." Horting squinted deeply.


    "The party begins. Please feel free." Hao Jun steps out and laughs. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye keeps an eye on Xie Yu and Hao Linlin. He is ready to take Hao Linlin away at any time.


    Huo tingshen and Ann toasted the old man. Both of them were sincere: "I wish you happiness and longevity."


    "I wish you a better life." Hao Jun raises his glass.


    Xie Yu and Hao Linlin come here. They are close to each other, just like a sweet couple.


    "Just now Xie Yu said that we should let our grandfather have a great grandson as soon as possible." Hao Linlin has a shy face.


    Old man Xie quietly looked over, raised his glass to drink, but he was not happy. His sight collided with Xie Yu in midair, and his smile was even stronger: "not bad."


    Pun means different things to different people.

 Chapter 199

    "To you, sister-in-law." Hao Linlin comes to ANN with her glass.


    "I''m sorry, we''re going to have a baby," Ann said with a smile. The remaining light from the corner of her eyes caught Hao Linlin''s eyes and swept to Huo tingshen. She said quietly, "you just said that you want to let your grandfather hold your great grandson early. It''s better to drink less wine."


    Hao Linlin''s eyes tightened and her smile froze.


    When Ann didn''t see it, she looked at Huo tingshen: "am I right?"


    "Everything you say is right." Horting said with a deep smile, his eyes fixed on Ann like a hook.


    The little wife seldom shows her love in public. It''s easy to have such a time. Of course, she has to be satisfied.


    Hao Linlin''s face was blue and white, and she was annoyed in her heart. Sooner or later, she was going to drive an into the land of doom. Brother Shen was her, only her.


    "My sister-in-law is right." Xie Yu took the glass in Hao Linlin''s hand, took her shoulder, and said with a smile, "Linlin used to be very infatuated with Huo Shao, why can''t she let it go?"


    It''s clearly a funny tone, but Hao Linlin can''t help shivering.


    "No way!" She was in a hurry to get rid of it.


    "I''m teasing you." Xie Yu patted Hao Linlin on the cheek and gave a deep smile to Huo Ting: "Huo Shao, I''ll take Linlin there to greet the guests."


    Looking at them leaving, Ann couldn''t help asking: "do you think Xie Yu is strange?"


    "When you grow up, you''ll always be open to something." He took ANN by the hand and said with a smile, "I''ll remember what you said."


    Ann was confused: "why?"


    "Go home at night and have a baby."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and immediately wished she could find a way to get in. Just now, she was trying to make Hao Linlin feel unhappy, so she deliberately said that, OK?


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Ann and Huo Ting looked deeply and frowned together.


    Anyuan was splashed with wine and stood there in a mess, while Wu Yue looked on coldly.


    "Bitches!" Li Sheng roared fiercely, "we haven''t divorced yet. You''ve come out to attract bees and butterflies!"


    An yuan wiped the wine on her face and noticed the look in the eyes of the people around her. She felt as if she had been stripped of her clothes. She gritted her teeth and said: "I''m not sure."


    "Yes, I promise you to go to bed with me again, and I''ll divorce..." Li Sheng raised the CD in his hand with a ferocious smile, "but now I regret it. Do you want everyone to have a look at your coquettish appearance in bed?"


    An yuan was shocked by the speech, and immediately rushed to Li Sheng like crazy. She roared hysterically: "you bastard! Give it back to me. Give it to me


    Huo tingshen looks coldly at the farce in front of him. The light from the corner of his eye sweeps the smile from the corner of Wu Yue''s mouth. As soon as his eyes are tight, he just wants someone to take an yuan and Li Sheng out, but he is still a step late.


    "Mr. Huo, I have received the money. The CD is yours." Li Sheng changed the ferocity of his face and respectfully presented the disc. He bowed his head and trembled his hands. "You, you put it away."


    Like a magnet attracting iron powder, everyone''s eyes looked at it together, and Huo tingshen immediately became the focus, and all kinds of comments came in droves.


    "I didn''t know Anyuan wasn''t divorced." Wu Yue cleared his throat, got rid of his relationship, and took a step to Huo tingshen. "I just didn''t expect that the Grand President of H & C would use this kind of dirty means."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Huo Ting narrowed her eyes. It turned out that Wu Yue was fighting this idea. She was about to open her mouth, but she had already been robbed by an. "Wu always underestimated herself? Or do you think other people are as stupid as you? Tingshen doesn''t care to use this kind of method. "


    Wu Yue sneered: "you and an yuan are sisters. Shouldn''t you help her at this time?"


    "General manager Wu means that there is no need to distinguish between good and evil, black and white?" Ann is tit for tat.


    Huo tingshen is in a good mood when he is protected by his little wife. He is not half irritated by being splashed with dirty water on his face. He holds an''s hand: "why be angry? General manager Wu has deep feelings for an yuan. It''s reasonable to be angry. Li Sheng''s wife and other men are also pitiful."


    In a few words, Wu Yue''s collusion with his wife is confirmed. At the same time, Li Sheng''s behavior is attributed to the angry act of a man who is wearing a green hat.


    "Originally invited everyone to attend the birthday party, did not expect to make such a farce, I''m really sorry." Huo tingshen waved to the security guard and said, "please ask Mr. Wu, miss an and miss an''s husband to leave for the time being, and welcome them to come back after solving their problems."


    Wu Yue''s face was livid and he glared at Huo tingshen. With a cold face, she turned to leave. Anyuan stepped on her high-heeled shoes and chased out: "Mr. Wu, wait for me!"


    "Shall I give you a ride?" Huo Ting took a deep look at Li Sheng and kept smiling.


    "No, no..." Li Sheng took the CD and ran out.


    Huo Ting deeply directed at the cold crowd with a smile: "everyone, please continue."


    Hao Jun came after hearing the news. Huo tingshen had brought an over and shook his head at him: "go there."


    When they got to the box, the old man was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, with a leisurely face, as if he didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    "Have you been dismissed?" Old man Xie looked up and down at Huo tingshen and said, "tut Tut," you''ve provoked a lot of enemies. "


    "Sorry to disturb your birthday party." Ann felt very sorry.


    Master Xie waved his hand: "what a silly boy."


    So many years, he has not seen any storm, but also because of this matter affect the mood?


    "Where''s Xie Yu?" Hao Jun asked anxiously, stood up and walked out, "I''ll go to find him."


    "Come back." Master Xie stopped him. "I believe my grandson will not fall twice in the same place."


    Moonlight, Xie Yu sitting on the terrace bench, legs superimposed together, between the more mature man''s charm.


    "Ah Yu, you are more and more handsome." With a smile, Hao Linjiao sat beside him and shook her glass at him. "It''s juice."


    Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and took a sip of juice from the glass. His eyes were burning: "who is more handsome, me and Huo Shao?"


    Hao Linlin''s eyes flashed: "when, of course, it''s you."


    All the time, she felt that Xie Yu couldn''t jump out of her palm, but this time, she felt that she couldn''t grasp the situation.


    "That''s the best way." Xie Yu stretched out his hand to pull people to his knees, fingers on her waist, "then you tell me, who sent you?"


    Hao Linlin''s body trembled violently, and her eyes were full of disbelief: "you, you..."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were clear and calm, and he was obsessed with her half a minute ago.


    "No?" Xie Yu held his head with one hand and squinted, "I have plenty of time."


    Last night, Huo Shao and Hao Jun had made everything clear about Hao Linlin and asked him if he wanted to avoid it.


    Xie Yu replied: "always give me a chance to correct my stupidity."


    Hao Linlin felt cold coming out of her body. Her hands and feet were cold. She struggled to leave Xie Yu, but his fingers were tightly fixed on her waist. She couldn''t move.


    "Stay by my side and don''t go anywhere." Xie Yu close to her ear and exhale gently.


    Hao Linlin shivered: "I, I know."


    Besides, when Wu Yue left the hotel and waved away Anyuan, she looked disgusted: "don''t show up in front of me in the future."


    "No!" Anyuan screamed and staggered to catch up with her. She ran away with one of her high-heeled shoes, but she didn''t realize it


    She watched the car farther and farther away, unwilling to get the glory and wealth so fly away.


    "Ah She fell to the ground and cried like a madman, "come back!"


    She turned around and saw Li Sheng come out of the hotel. She immediately rushed over and jumped to tear his clothes: "son of a bitch, you ruined me! You ruined me


    "Pa!"


    Li Shengyang slapped his hand and scolded: "bitch!"


    Two people in the roadside tearing abuse, a person saw rolled to the foot of the CD, looked around, picked up into the bag, quickly left.


    The road also reverberated with two people''s swearing.


    At the end of the party, Huo tingshen and an return home. As soon as they enter the bedroom, someone is pressed on the door.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann blushed and smelled the faint fragrance of Huo tingshen.


    Horting gave her a deep kiss on the neck. "So trust me? What if what Li Sheng says is true? "


    "I believe in my vision." Ann looks up at Huo tingshen, points her finger on someone''s chest, and smiles with satisfaction. "Moreover, when Li Sheng delivers the CD, it''s going to shake into chaff."


    There''s something fishy about it.


    "Well, little boy is so clever." Horting narrowed his eyes and raised Ann''s chin with one finger. "It seems that I should be careful not to be sold by you."


    Ann agreed and squinted: "I think your concern is very reasonable."


    "Goblin."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting rolled into the bedroom with ANN on the wall and pulled her clothes neatly.


    "Today has been..." Ann grabbed his hands across the chest, blinked watery eyes, "be careful of excessive indulgence."


    Huo tingshen put one hand to Ann''s ear, put the other hand into the bottom of her skirt, kneaded it lightly or heavily, and bit her earlobe with satisfaction when he heard that people under her were breathing faster unconsciously.


    "You said, I''m going to have a baby tonight."


    Ann just felt that the fireworks were exploding in her mind. She could not think more. Huo tingshen had stripped her clothes like a banana.


    "Little, we have a daughter, as beautiful as you."


    The shudder of the body came wave by wave. Ann bit her lips and gasped for breath. After a while, she grabbed Huo tingshen''s strong waist and said intermittently, "no, I don''t want my daughter. It''s easy to be cheated."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, burned the fresh flame, the epilogue rises to take the threat: "do you mean, I am a cheat?"


    He launched a more violent attack, Anjiao gasped, all the words were swallowed back, hands instinctively grasp the sheets, a burst of panting, like a beautiful serenade.


    "No, it''s not..." Ann begged for mercy.


    However, no matter what she did, there was only one kind of response from Huo tingshen. She continued to toss with different patterns until she couldn''t bear it and fell asleep.


    "Xiao, sign up for a yoga class tomorrow." He bit her ear.


    In this way, there should be more fun between the two.

 Chapter 200

    The next morning, the sun was shining all over the room, and every corner was brilliant.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Huo." Huo tingshen put breakfast on the bedside table, held ANN with the quilt in his arms, and intimately kissed her forehead, "pig gets up."


    Ann is like a snake without bones. She arched in huoting''s deep arms. Her voice is a little hoarse: "don''t make a noise."


    Yesterday this person tossed her so miserably, now early in the morning and wake people up, it''s really annoying.


    "I''ll be with you." Huo tingshen seriously opened the quilt. As soon as her finger touched ANN, she woke up.


    "Huo tingshen!" Bite your teeth.


    Huo tingshen quickly dodged to one side, put his hands around his shoulders, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it turns out that this way of bed calling is very effective."


    Bed calling


    Ann opened her mouth, pulled the quilt over her chest and pointed to Huo tingshen: "I want to change my clothes. You go out first."


    ¡°£Ï£Ë£¡¡± Huo tingshen than a gesture, no longer drag, crisp turned out, and very considerate to help her with the door.


    Ann jumped to the door wrapped in sheets and locked it from the inside. Then she went into the bathroom and looked at the blue and purple marks on her body in the mirror. She smoked from the corner of her mouth. Could this man not be like a hungry wolf every time.


    Huo Ting leaned back in the corridor and bent his mouth to think of his little wife''s coy face.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen took out his cell phone and put it through: "Hello, aunt?"


    "Tingshen, is Xiao in?"


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen look dignified, finger open news interface, see bright red eye-catching title, eyes a tight.


    "Anyuan and Lisheng carpet door video leaked!"


    "Or be involved in the dispute between Huo tingshen and Wu Yue!"


    "Wu Yue plays with his wife, intending to save the country and get in touch with Ann!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every piece of news is accompanied by eye-catching photos, and every word is enough to attract attention and attract the most attention.


    "What''s the schedule for this morning?" An Da opens the door, sees Huo Ting deep expression dignified looking at the mobile phone, the probe comes over, "what happened?"


    "Don''t look!"


    Huo tingshen wanted to stop her, but it was too late. When he settled down, his face suddenly changed, and he turned and ran out.


    "Small!"


    "I''m going to see Dad!"


    If dad saw the news, he would not stand it.


    Huo tingshen drives with an all the way to the Bauhinia community. As soon as the car stops, an pushes the door down in a hurry. He stumbles and almost falls.


    "Calm down." Huo tingshen held her in time and said in a deep voice, "no matter what happens, I''m here."


    Ann took a deep breath, nodded, pushed the door into the yard: "Dad, I''m back."


    "Miss two, you are here!" The servant came out and said, "Sir is in the hospital."


    "When did it happen? Why didn''t I get informed? " An Qiji, "which hospital?"


    The servant shivered: "Jishi hospital."


    Saw the news in the morning, an Zhen had a heart attack on the spot and is now in the emergency room.


    "You want to kill Yuanyuan!" Jiao Hongyan saw an and rushed up. Seeing Huo tingshen on one side, she shrank back two steps. She was still unwilling to say, "now you''ve hurt your father, are you satisfied?"


    Ann went to Jiao Hongyan and said, "if dad has any accident, you and I will not let you go!"


    It''s her innocence, it''s her stupidity, that would believe the two people who once calculated themselves.


    "You, you..." Jiao Hongyan shivered and did not dare to look at an.


    Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s shoulder, taps two comforts: "don''t worry, it will be all right."


    "Creak!"


    The nurse ran out in a hurry and yelled, "An Zhen''s family?"


    "I am!" Ann rushed to the front and asked anxiously, "how is my father?"


    "The patient''s condition is very dangerous. Please sign by his family." The nurse saw this kind of situation many times, facing an''s eagerness is very calm, "asks the family member to sign, we can continue the operation."


    Ann holds the pen and her fingers tremble. It''s very dangerous. Do you want to sign the notice of critical illness?


    "No sign!" Jiao Hongyan rushed out and pushed the nurse, "he can''t die! You must save him


    Ann was pushed back two steps, bent down to pick up the notice, gritted his teeth, wrote his name, handed the notice to the nurse: "please."


    Watching the door of the operating room open and close, Ann''s legs softened and she sat down. Fortunately, Huo tingshen took the man into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen half dragged and half held an to the bench, took out his mobile phone and called, "let the medical team rush to the operating room of Jishi hospital immediately."


    Ann looked at him, tears "Bata Bata" Fell: "must save dad."


    "I promise." Horting said in a deep voice.


    When Huo Zhenting was invited to the medical team, in order to prevent complications, he invited top doctors in various departments. Now it''s just useful.


    "Here we are, young master." Cosine came in a hurry, got Huo tingshen''s eyes, and quickly took people to hand over to the doctor inside.


    Lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, an put his arms around him and murmured, "it''s going to be OK, it''s going to be ok..."


    The operation lasted for eight hours, until it was getting dark, the exhausted doctor came out, made an "OK" gesture to huotingshenbi, and was helped down by cosine.


    "Darling, it''s all right." Huo tingshen holds an and sees the nurse push an Zhen into the VIP intensive care unit. "I''ll stay here with you tonight."


    Ann nodded gratefully: "thank you."


    When they enter the ward, Jiao Hongyan is stopped outside by cosine. She is unwilling, but she has nothing to do. She thinks of an yuan, who is hiding. After a few words of argument, she leaves in a hurry.


    "Mrs. ANN, our boss is invited." A man stopped Jiao Hongyan at the door of the hospital. Without waiting for her to refuse, he said, "your daughter Anyuan has passed."


    Huo tingshen stood at the window and squinted at the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" After washing her face, Ann came out and recovered a lot. She checked Ann''s condition and sat on the sofa beside her. Then she took a breath.


    Huo tingshen turned to sit next to her and held the man in his arms: "nothing."


    "Thank you." That time I buried my face in horting''s deep shoulder.


    With him around, you will feel a lot at ease.


    "Dong Dong"


    Cosine knocked on the door and put the lunch box on the table: "young master, young lady, you have something to eat first."


    Bai Jie also followed in, holding Ann''s hand painfully: "eyes are swollen, uncle''s operation is very successful, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "You go back." She gave Bai Jie a forced smile, "tingshen is here with me."


    Seeing them off, Huo tingshen picked up the porridge, filled the rice with a spoon, blew it gently, and sent it to Ann''s mouth: "if you have a good spirit, you will have the strength to take care of your father tomorrow."


    "I''m sorry to eat later." Ann pleads, she presses hard, "accompany me to talk, here block of flustered."


    Huo tingshen put the spoon aside, took out a tissue and wiped his fingers. He took Ann''s hand to the window. Just after the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon was round and bright.


    "When I was a child, my father told me that my mother was on the moon." Ann whispered, "at that time, I thought the moon was the most beautiful and cruel thing in the world."


    Huo Ting deeply distressed, tightened her arms: "I''ll be with you in the future, and I promise to take good care of your family."


    "I know." Ann whispered.


    Two people did not speak again, quietly looking at the bright moonlight.


    Early the next morning, Bai Jie arrived at the hospital, and Huo tingshen left in a hurry. Things were so noisy, and Huo Haoyan''s affairs were mixed together, so a press conference was imminent.


    "Young master, Wu Yue is here." Cosine knocks in.


    Huo tingshen put down his pen and leaned against the big chair of the boss: "ask him to come in."


    A few minutes later, the cosine led people in, Wu Yue look dignified: "we cooperate."


    In the afternoon, a press conference was held at Shenghua hotel. To everyone''s surprise, Huo tingshen and Wu Yue attended at the same time, which broke the rumors that they had not been at peace before.


    "What''s the situation?" Bai Jie looked at the live broadcast on her mobile phone and asked in a low voice, "how are they two together?"


    Ann shook her head. "I don''t know."


    However, tingshen must have his own reason for doing so.


    She pursed her lips and carefully looked at an Zhen''s condition. When the doctor made the rounds, she said that Dad would wake up today. It was noon. Why didn''t he wake up?


    "The exchanges between Anyuan and me are within the normal scope of cooperation between the two companies. I hope you can understand." Wu Yue expression dignified, "as for Anyuan and Li Sheng husband and wife of things, I have no interest."


    Huo tingshen cleared his throat: "Ann and I have a stable relationship. I believe President Wu will also bless us."


    "Of course." Wu Yue stared at Huo tingshen, and his smile didn''t reach his eyes.


    Bai Jie showed Ann her mobile phone: "the intersection of their eyes is murderous."


    "A cheap woman, do you still want it?" Jiao Hongyan suddenly burst in and raised her voice, "an colludes with her brother-in-law. She is seen through by an yuan, so she has a grudge against her, and then she colludes with Li Sheng to calculate her own sister!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar at the scene, and the following reporters talked about it one after another.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    Ann heard Jiao Hongyan''s words, quietly took the mobile phone from Bai Jie''s hand, turned and went to the next bedroom. She didn''t want her father to hear these dirty words.


    "The woman you are fighting for has been shameless since childhood..." thinking of her daughter, Jiao Hongyan''s heart is horizontal. "She''s an illegitimate daughter, and she''s also hereditary!"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold, and he waved his hand. Cosine immediately took people over: "Mrs. an, sit in front."


    "You, what do you do?" Jiao Hongyan heart and liver tremble, fear of constantly retreat, "there are many reporters here, you can''t mess."


    Huo tingshen waved. Someone came in with another woman. When she saw the person, Jiao Hongyan opened her eyes in disbelief: "how, how..."


    Her legs softened and she fell to the ground, shaking violently.

 Chapter 201

    Ann turned off the video and came out, saying calmly, "Su Meiwei is back."


    "She cheated all of us." Bai Jie''s face was ugly. She raised her hand and patted an on the shoulder. "Fortunately, now the crisis is over, otherwise you will suffer."


    Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. He reached out to see an LAN in his arms. "I''m back."


    Last night, Jiao Hongyan was robbed from the hospital. Cosine arranged for someone to follow her. Unexpectedly, she tracked her all the way and found Su Meiwei.


    Bai Jie has long been interested in looking after an Zhen and leaving the living room to Huo tingshen and an.


    "You''ve been implicated by me all the way." Ann forehead point in huoting deep chest, childish arch arch, "sorry."


    Horting patted her deeply on the head and lowered her voice: "make it up to me at night."


    The corner of an''s mouth took a puff, and the original sadness disappeared instantly. She gritted her teeth and glared at Huo tingshen: "can''t you keep this moving atmosphere for a long time?"


    "Just be happy." Huo Ting rubbed the hair of rub an deeply, holding her hand, "have you had a good meal?"


    "Little uncle wakes up."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she rushed into the bedroom in three steps: "Dad."


    "You, you go out!" An Zhen pointed to Huo tingshen, trembling all over. Because of anger, his lips kept shivering, "roll!"


    An quickly said: "Dad, Anyuan''s business has nothing to do with tingshen, the matter is..."


    "Let him go." An Zhen is resolute and has no room for negotiation.


    Seeing this, ANN can only look at Huo tingshen apologetically. For a moment and a half, she can''t explain clearly, but as soon as her father wakes up, he is so excited.


    "Call me if you have something to do." Huo Ting deeply touched the top of an''s head and looked at an Zhen, "have a good rest."


    Bai Jie pinched Ann''s palm and said in a low voice, "I''ll go buy rice for my uncle."


    Ann should be a, pull an Zhen''s hand sitting on the bedside: "you just had surgery, emotion can''t be excited."


    "You can''t be with hortensen." An Zhen stares at an with a firm tone


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, hold an Zhen''s hand: "Dad, wait for your body good, we say this matter again good?"


    Want to Anyuan things, let father to court deep misunderstanding too deep.


    "I will never agree with you together." An Zhen is resolute.


    Ann pursed her lips, covered the corner of quilt for Ann Zhen, and went out with the door closed gently. She was worried.


    One thing after another, real fidgety.


    "Small."


    "You..."


    "Shh --" Huo tingshen took an action of silence, took Ann''s hand to the balcony of the hospital, and pressed his little wife''s head on his chest, "fool."


    Ann grabs Huo Ting''s clothes on his chest, and his nose is sour: "I''ve wronged you."


    Tingshen is innocent.


    "Don''t tell me that." Huo Ting patted her on the back to comfort her, "it''s normal for the old man to be shocked and unstable. Think about the old man in our family..."


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen and said with a laugh, "do you think we''re connected?"


    "It''s hard to share happiness with others." Huo tingshen was serious. Seeing an in a better mood, he took her hand and sat on the steps. "Do you know everything about the press conference?"


    Ann twisted her fingers and nodded in silence.


    Su Meiwei, when did she hate her?


    How many of her words are believable?


    "In the next period of time, I have to deal with the company''s affairs. I''m probably very busy. If I don''t have time to accompany you, don''t daydream, OK?" Huo Ting deeply pulled an''s hand, spread out her fingers one by one, and gently rubbed the red palm. "You just take good care of the old man, and I''ll take care of everything outside."


    An "Er", leaning her head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, looked at the white sheets on the terrace, and felt strangely calm.


    "I''ll explain it to Dad." She said, vowing, "I won''t leave you."


    Huo Ting deeply embraces her, smile of eyebrow eye stretch: "I am also."


    When Ann returned to the ward, the door was guarded by two men in black. With a click in her heart, she quickly stepped forward: "who are you?"


    "The owner is in there." The bodyguard said respectfully, "please wait outside for a moment."


    What did he do when he was at ease?


    "Get out! Go away An Zhen roars angrily.


    Ann''s heart shrinks, pushes away the bodyguard and rushes in: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    An Zhen holds the bed with one hand and points to Mu Tian with tea cups and fruits scattered on the ground. Mu Tian stands one meter away from the hospital bed with water stains on his body. When he sees an, his eyes are very complicated.


    "Call me if you have something to do." Mu Tian looks at an and then turns to leave.


    Ann couldn''t care too much, so she quickly helped Ann Zhen lie down and gently stroked his chest to help him with his anger: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You just finished the operation and can''t breathe. "


    "Small, small..." An Zhen clenched an''s hand, his lips trembled, as if there were many words that he didn''t know where to start, and finally he just gritted his teeth, "later, stay away from them!"


    Anyuan''s business is not enough to make him faint on the spot, but that phone, a phone that has revealed the secret for more than 20 years, like a sharp blade straight into his heart.


    He is useless, until now I know the truth of heart death, is his brother useless!


    But this time, he will never let the little girl get hurt.


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you." An busily promised, patting An Zhen''s back, "you lie down and have a good rest, I''ll pour water for you."


    An Zhen''s eyes are red, lying on the bed, looking straight at the roof, his chest full of anger, guilt and endless hatred.


    His only sister!


    An sweeps the glass dregs on the ground, pours a glass of water, sits on the edge of the hospital bed, takes a spoon to feed an Zhen, coaxes: "Dad, you need to get better quickly, otherwise even if I am not obedient, you have nothing to do, don''t you?"


    An Zhen''s eyes turned and looked at an. He opened his mouth to drink water. His mood gradually calmed down, but his determination became more firm.


    The changes at the press conference gave the media more hype gimmicks. Huo tingshen, Wu Yue and absolute nvzhu''an were pushed to the top of the wave together.


    "Go and find out!" Wu Yue looked at his subordinates and said, "ah Si, even if you turn a city upside down, you have to find out who''s behind the scenes."


    He thought it was his own business to toss ANN, but he would never allow others to hurt her, let alone treat him as a chess piece.


    "Yes, boss." Ah Si said in a deep voice.


    The weather will change soon in a city.


    "Pa!"


    The light suddenly came on, and the man in the corner raised his hand to block his eyes. When he could adapt to the light, he slowly put down his arm and saw the man clearly. He shrank back and stammered: "I, I don''t know anything..."


    "Your grandmother lives in the suburbs. It''s a beautiful place." Huo tingshen put one hand in his pocket and looked down at the people curled up on the floor, just like a God.


    Su Meiwei''s eyes tightened and her lips trembled violently: "don''t hurt grandma!"


    "You can count it over and over again. Why can''t I get it back from your grandmother?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "still won''t say?"


    Cosine moved a chair, he sat down, fingers in the knee knock, not slow, very rhythmic.


    "I, I..." Su Meiwei''s eyes kept flashing. Her fingers were holding the hem of her clothes. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Huo tingshen. She said bitterly, "Ann will suffer a hundred times more than me!"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened. He leaned over and pinched Su Meiwei''s chin with two fingers: "in the dark corner of the city, there are many small shops called massage centers, which are specially for men who have no money to amuse themselves..."


    Since he was 16 years old, he started shopping malls and founded H & C all the way. He has never been a softhearted person when he encountered too many intrigues and conspiracies.


    "You, you..." Su Meiwei had a huge fear in her eyes and her body was shaking like chaff. "You, you can''t..."


    "I''ll give you a day to think it over." Huo Ting deep cold voice way, side walk side command, "tomorrow this time still don''t account for, directly send the person over."


    Cosine''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    Out of the hut, Huo Ting felt that his chest was like a wad of soaked cotton. He was very uncomfortable. He wanted to see Ann every minute and immediately.


    Galloping all the way home, downstairs to see the bedroom light on, warm color let his anxious heart are instantly stable.


    When Ann came out from the bath, she saw Huo tingshen, who was pushing the door in. She patted her chest in surprise and said angrily, "how can I walk without sound?"


    "Small." Huo tingshen picked up the man and strode into the bedroom.


    Ann screamed and hugged Huo tingshen''s neck: "Hey, don''t make any noise."


    Huo tingshen didn''t press her on the bed as usual. He just held her in his arms like a big baby, his chin rubbing against her cheek.


    "I miss you."


    Ann heart through a slight current, just washed the cheek like a blooming rose, beautiful and delicate.


    Her fingers drew irregular symbols on horting''s deep chest: "I''m here."


    "No matter what happens, don''t leave me." Huo tingshen, like a child, grabs Ann''s finger to make sure, "promise me."


    Recently, he became more and more uneasy. He always felt that there were countless threats hidden in the dark, but he couldn''t find them out one by one.


    Ann raised her hand and touched Huo xiansen''s hair: "I promise that I will stay with Mr. Huo all my life. I will never come."


    When making a promise, I feel that forever is to be together.


    When things come, I know it''s not easy to be together.


    "I''ll take a bath." Huo Ting took a deep breath. He didn''t want to see the tense atmosphere passed to his little wife. He raised eyebrows at her and said, "wait for me in bed."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, white one eye somebody: "go to take a bath quickly."


    Seeing that Huo Ting went deep into the bathroom, she covered her face and threw herself on the bed with a smile. Although a series of things have happened recently, fortunately, the relationship between her and Mr. Huo is getting more and more sweet.


    It turns out that being attached to your lover is so happy.


    "Huo tingshen! Come out of here


    "The young master has rested. Please go back."


    Out of the window came the quarrel between Li Shuan and a woman. An frowned and went to the window. He opened a corner of the curtain and looked out. He was surprised. It was Tian Yunyue.


    What is she doing so late?

 Chapter 202

    "Huo Zhenting, do you see it?" Tian Yunyue turned to look at the car behind him and yelled, "your good son, that''s how you treat me!"


    Seeing uncle ah Qing pushing Huo Zhenting out, an quickly puts on his home clothes and finds out a suit to hold in his hand. Seeing Huo Ting coming out wrapped in a bath towel, an quickly shoves it to him: "the old man and Tian Yunyue are here."


    And it''s aggressive. It''s like asking for a crime.


    "I can''t go in either?" Huo Zhenting took a look at Uncle Li, and his tone was obviously displeased. "Although you are from the wood family, this place''s surname is Huo."


    "Uncle Li, go and have a rest." Huo tingshen stood at the door, his expression was indifferent.


    "Yes, young master."


    "What''s the matter with coming so late?" Huo tingshen sat on the sofa with a calm tone. "I have made it very clear that I will not be contaminated with the property of Huo family."


    In the luxurious living room, the luster of the crystal lamp falls on the marble floor, and the light reflected is cold.


    "Where''s su Meiwei?" Tian Yunyue couldn''t wait to ask, "where is my grandson?"


    The son has died, but she suddenly got the news that the little grandson is still alive, which is undoubtedly a light in the dark, which encouraged Huo Zhenting to come together.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply and knocked his finger on his knee: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t believe it!" Tian Yunyue said anxiously, "I''ve seen it. You caught Su Meiwei. The child must be controlled by you."


    Huo Zhenting took a look at the hysterical Tian Yunyue, looked at Huo tingshen, and said faintly: "Haoyan is gone, you let that child go."


    "I don''t care to have a child." Horting sneered, "or do you think a new full moon child is a threat to me?"


    Huo Zhenting frowned: "what do you want?"


    Ann was a little angry: "the child is really not in tingshen''s hands. Go back and have a rest early."


    "What are you? You don''t have to talk here! " Tian Yunyue, angry and disheartened, pointed to an and swore, "today I must give my grandson to me, or it will not be over."


    Huo Zhenting was silent, obviously approved Tian Yunyue''s words.


    "Uncle Li, blow people out." Huo tingshen indifferent way, got up and took Ann''s hand to walk toward the stairs.


    Tian Yunyue jumped angrily: "master, do you see it? Only Haoyan sincerely respects you, my poor son... "


    "Tingshen, you have gone too far." Huo Zhenting frowned, "even if the child is not in your hands, you should always know where it is."


    Huo tingshen kept on walking and didn''t look back: "I don''t know."


    Ann took hortensen''s finger and followed him back to the bedroom.


    She took him by the hand and sat by the bed. She heard the sound of the car starting and leaving, and the car getting farther and farther away.


    "I believe you."


    Horting held Ann''s cheek against his shoulder and said, "I''m fine."


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, the moon from the initial perfect gradually become flawed, moonlight is not as bright as a few days ago.


    At night, Ann curled up in horting''s deep arms, two people close together, cuddling with each other for warmth.


    "Court deep?" Ann opened the quilt and got out of bed. She saw that the room was empty and there was a note on the tea table, "I''ll go to the company for a meeting. You eat on time. Don''t run around."


    Looking at the words of domineering side leakage, Ann''s mouth overflows with sweet smile. In his mind, Huo tingshen''s serious side face when he writes with one stroke. Thinking about it, he blushes first.


    "So hopeless..." Ann patted her cheek, covered her face and rushed into the washroom.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann came out of the bathroom and got on the phone


    "It''s a good day for young women." Ye Shaotang abused Taoism.


    The corner of an''s mouth Drew: "a dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Recently, Ye''s group has developed rapidly. As a big boss, ye Shaotang has not emerged for a long time.


    "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community. Something''s up." Ye Shaotang said with a smile, and finally added, "I haven''t had breakfast yet, help me bring a box of milk."


    When Ann takes the milk and bread and goes out, ye Shaotang is relying on the sultry Maserati concave shape, whistling to the passing girls from time to time.


    "Here you are!" Ann gives her breakfast to ye Shaotang, opens the door, sits in the car, and stands outside with him. She feels very ashamed.


    Ye Shaotang waved to the girl passing by, sat in the driver''s seat, and said with a smile: "every time I come back, I''ll be pleasantly surprised. Your side is really a TV series. The plot comes out one after another. It''s undulating and spectacular."


    "I''m very busy if I have something to say." Ann didn''t have a good airway.


    Ye Shaotang cleared his throat: "Lin Shoucheng wants to cooperate with me. Let huoting be careful."


    Lin Shoucheng?


    An doubts to see ye Shaotang, ten fingers together, squinting at ye Shaotang: "you are ready to collude?"


    "..." ye Shaotang took out a document from the back seat and handed it to an. His expression was rare and serious. "Give this to Huo tingshen."


    "Tender plan? Why don''t you just give it to him? "


    "Because I want to see you." Ye Shaotang is serious, holding the finger of milk slightly a tight, face again changed into a flowing smile, "how, is not very moved?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, closed the document, and cut the broken hair behind his ear: "look at your leisure, take me to the hospital."


    "With pleasure."


    When they arrived at the hospital, an Zhenzheng was half sitting on the bed, staring out of the window in a daze, looking lonely.


    "Dad." An''s mood is inexplicable and sour, so she goes forward quickly, "do you feel better today?"


    An Zhen looks back at an, eyes fall on ye Shaotang behind her, eyes flash a cluster of light: "go to buy some millet porridge back, let Shaotang talk with me."


    Seeing that the spirit of the old man was much better and he wanted to eat on his own initiative, Ann nodded quickly: "I''ll go right away."


    When an leaves, an Zhen waves to ye Shaotang: "sit down."


    "Uncle an, you should get better soon. I''m worried about you." Ye Shaotang said with a smile, picking up the fruit on the table, "I''ll peel it for you."


    An Zhen looked at ye Shaotang: "I know you always like Xiaotang."


    "Ah?" Ye Shaotang was stunned and almost cut his hand. He gave the old man a serious look and a hip-hop smile. "It''s a pity she doesn''t like me."


    An Zhenshen said: "if she and Huo tingshen are separated, would you still like to be with her?"


    "Creak!"


    The door opened from the outside, and Ann''s face was livid: "Dad, you''ve gone too far."


    She forgot to bring her purse back. Unexpectedly, she heard that her father wanted to match her with ye Shaotang.


    "I''m doing it for you." An Zhenshen voice way, attitude is never some tough, "want me to promise you and Huo Ting deep together, unless I die."


    "Dad An exclaimed, "Anyuan''s business has nothing to do with tingshen. Why don''t you believe it?"


    An Zhenshen said: "without Anyuan, I don''t agree with you to be together."


    In Ann''s impression, her father has been doting on her, used to her, and before he clearly like the court deep, how suddenly attitude 180 degrees turn?


    "Daddy An Qi is urgent, "this after all is why?"


    An Zhen face a cold: "you and he together, unless I die."


    Ann''s eyes widened in disbelief. She staggered back two steps, turned and ran out. The door was taken up and made a dull noise.


    She ran all the time, with an Zhen''s cold expression in her mind. Her sudden change of attitude made her unprepared.


    She ran out of the hospital with a stuffy head and bumped into a person. Fruits and flowers were scattered all over the ground. She staggered back two steps and almost sat on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she apologized busily. She was red eyed and ready to leave. She was caught by the arm.


    "Ann?" Lin Miaozhu grabbed her arm, looked at her look embarrassed, concerned about the way, "what happened?"


    In the teahouse opposite the hospital, Ann took a sip from the teabowl and sighed: "Dad has never been so strict with me about one thing."


    Because of this, she was completely flustered. She never thought that one day she would be sandwiched between her father and Huo tingshen.


    "Give it to Huo tingshen." Lin Miaozhu smiles, "that guy can do anything."


    "It''s different this time," she said


    Lin Miaozhu made tea for them and said with a smile, "honey, should you first find out why the old man''s attitude suddenly changed?"


    "I''m so pissed off." Ann tapped her finger on her temple. "It''s stupid."


    Lin Miaozhu went to the hospital to see a friend. When they were separated, she told Ann a news that Lin Jinpeng was not stable recently.


    "Thank you." Ann smiles, carrying fruit back to the ward, "Dad, let''s talk."


    A week later, an Zhen was discharged from the hospital and went home for recuperation.


    "Clean up the room for the second lady." An Zhen enters the door and orders.


    Ann frowned and didn''t say anything. She helped ANN to go upstairs to have a rest. She put the pillow behind him: "is that ok?"


    "Go and have a rest." Ann shook her hand. "I''ll lie down for a while."


    Ann nodded, closed the door, went out, went back to the room, threw herself on the bed, lamented and wallowed. These days, she used all kinds of methods, but even if the old man didn''t enter the oil and salt, he didn''t say the reason, only one word, and resolutely didn''t agree that she and Huo tingshen were together.


    "Damn it She sighed heavily.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Mr. Huo." An lie on the bed to answer a telephone, just had smile on the face, stuffy way, "miss you so much."


    These days, her father detained her in the hospital, in order not to stimulate him, she can only comply, every day and Huo tingshen rely on the phone or video to ease the Acacia.


    Now it''s easy to get to the old man''s Hospital and take her home directly. It''s even more difficult to see Huo tingshen.


    "Come to the window." Horting gave a deep, low smile.


    The little wife''s coquetry voice is soft and waxy, like a gentle hand tickling his heart.


    "By the window?" As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she jumped up from the bed and ran to the bedside. She saw Huo tingshen standing by the car waving to her. She was excited to turn around in the same place. Just about to speak aloud, she thought of her father and quickly used her hand to say, "wait for me, wait for me."


    Huo Ting nodded with a deep smile.


    Ann crept out and sat in the car, urging: "drive, drive quickly."


    Huo tingshen starts the car, quickly turns around and leaves.


    After a while, Ann clapped her chest and took a long breath. She said with a smile, "it''s like cheating."


    "No, it''s like eloping." Huo tingshen stopped the car at the side of the road, reached for her back of the head, deeply imprinted a kiss, hoarse voice, "I miss you."

 Chapter 203

    For a whole month, they could only meet in the hospital. He thought she was in pain.


    "I miss you too." Ann leaned against huoting''s chest and sighed, "what doctor did you hire? It''s obviously a heart operation. How can it be like a brain change? "


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened.


    This thing is really strange, Anyuan''s thing gradually no one mentioned, but the old man still does not let go, think there should be other reasons.


    "I''ll find out." Horting pointed Ann''s nose. "I don''t mind. Don''t worry."


    By someone''s mind, Ann blushed, grabbed Huo tingshen''s tie and raised her eyebrows: "don''t mess around when I''m away."


    "Of course, but you have to be good." Huo tingshen pulled along Ann''s fingers, and her head hit his chest, making a dull sound.


    Ann rubbed her forehead, tears almost fell.


    "I brought you clothes." Hortensen took a paper bag. "The pajamas you''re used to."


    Ann eyes red, childish embrace Huo tingshen waist coquetry: "early to find out the reason."


    "Good."


    Two people reluctantly tired of crooked for a while, Huo Ting deeply looked at the time, ready to send people back.


    "Evening video." Ann grabbed his clothes. "You use the bedroom computer."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "good."


    "Don''t take other women home."


    "Believe in your charm, Mrs. Huo."


    Ann exhorted and exhorted, warned and warned. She took a deep breath and went to the cart window. Suddenly, her arm was pulled hard, and she fell back into Huo tingshen''s arms. Without waiting for her reaction, the hot kiss came down.


    Huo Ting deepens the kiss a little bit, sucks her lips, and wants to rub the person in his arms into his body. His little wife who is thinking about the night!


    Depressed missing is ignited, desire is out of control, an emotional response to Huo tingshen, hands around his neck, close the distance between the two, closer and closer.


    His hand from the collar into her clothes, across the last cloth gently knead, Ann body tremble, throat issued a Jiaoyin.


    "No... people will see it." Ann took Huo tingshen''s hand and stopped him from going further. "You, go back."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are on fire: "do you want me to burn myself?"


    Ann gritted her teeth: "but..."


    With one hand, Huo tingshen trapped an in front of his chest. With the other hand, he inserted the key into the lock hole, started the car and left. He didn''t stop until he reached the door of the apartment.


    "Dad will come to me."


    "Let''s hurry."


    Huo tingshen got off with an in her arms. When they got into the elevator, they began to kiss each other. She leaned on Huo tingshen and her arms were close to the cool car wall. The fire in her body had burned away her last reason.


    The elevator "Ding Dong" opens, and an opens her eyes in shock. She jumps down from Huo tingshen, lowers her head, avoids the surprised eyes of others, and leaves the elevator in a hurry.


    "Just lost..."


    "Hurry up."


    Huo tingshen hugs Ann from behind and kisses her neck and back intimately. The palm of his hand slips into the clothes from the skirt. His greasy hand makes him sigh comfortably.


    "You can''t tear my clothes." Ann suddenly thought of something and said, "Dad will find out."


    Horting took a deep breath, patiently untied the buttons on the front of his clothes, gritted his teeth and said, "you can''t wear this kind of clothes in the future."


    Every time it comes to a critical moment, these buttons become obstacles. The young master is very upset.


    "Well..." Ann''s voice is lazy and charming, like a provocative kitten.


    Huo Ting took a deep breath, carried ANN into the bedroom, pushed the man to the bed, and directly lifted the skirt. Ann felt a camel color in front of her, and the dense electric current quickly spread all over her body.


    Shirts, ties, coats and trousers are scattered all over the floor. The room is filled with the ambiguous smell of love, which proves the joy of the past.


    "It''s time for me to go." An hand points at Huo Ting''s deep and strong chest and says, "it''s not like cheating."


    Huo tingshen is also extremely depressed. They clearly hold a state recognized bed certificate. Why do they have to be furtive? Moreover, the time is so tight, which is not conducive to play.


    "I''ll find out as soon as possible." Huo Ting deeply gritted his teeth, turned over and pressed an under his body, "we continue."


    "It''s going to be too late... Um, um... Don''t..."


    Not allow her to think, a new wave of lust has devoured her reason and all the words.


    In the evening, Ann was carrying a shopping bag and thinking about how to deal with the old man. When she came into the yard, she heard a quarrel coming from the living room. With a "clatter" in her heart, she quickly walked in.


    An Zhen stands in the living room, his face is livid, while Jiao Hongyan sits on the sofa and howls.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ann handed her things to the servant, helped Ann Zhen sit down and frowned, "the doctor said you can''t be angry."


    Jiao Hongyan wiped a tear hard, pointed to an and said: "you see, she has everything. Our daughter has nothing, and she has been harmed by that son of a bitch Li Sheng."


    "It was her own fault." An Zhen''s fingers trembled, "on the day of the press conference, you slandered Xiao in public, thinking I didn''t know?"


    Jiao Hongyan shrunk: "I, I..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ann poured a glass of water and handed it to Ann Zhen. She calmly looked at Jiao Hongyan, "say it."


    "It''s about Li Sheng and Yuanyuan..." Jiao Hongyan''s body trembled and looked at an Zhen eagerly, "you help our daughter, she can''t be destroyed by Li Sheng all her life."


    An Zhen put the cup on the tea table impatiently: "when things get to this point, how can I help you?"


    Although a month has passed, the video was widely spread on the Internet. Although no one mentioned it now, as long as Anyuan appeared, it would remind you.


    "Yuanyuan''s whole life is ruined, and I won''t let her live well!" Jiao Hongyan suddenly stood up, pointed to an and yelled, "a shameful illegitimate son, why do you make the show?"


    "You, you get out of here!" Anzhen is in a rage.


    An claps An Zhen''s back to help him feel comfortable, and looks up at Jiao Hongyan: "if you want an yuan to live a peaceful life, you will disappear in front of me immediately."


    "You, what you said is true?" Jiao Hongyan looks unbelievable.


    "Leave at once."


    Jiao Hongyan left, the living room to restore calm, an quietly comfort an Zhen: "you don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    Anyuan, after all, is her father''s own daughter. He must be very worried.


    "Go to Huo tingshen?" An Zhen face a cold, sink a way, "even if an yuan lifetime like this, you also forbid to go to him."


    An youyou sighed, stood up and sat back on the sofa, fingers clasped together, silent.


    "Xiao, listen to dad and leave him." An Zhen''s eyes are quiet, looking at somewhere in the void, "even for your mother."


    Ann''s heart shrunk: "Mom? What does this have to do with tingshen? What do you mean? "


    Why not make it clear?


    "I''m tired. I need to rest." Ann shook her hand and got up to go upstairs.


    Ann leaned on the sofa, full of uneasiness in her heart. She felt like she was standing on the edge of a cliff, a person who would fall to pieces if she was not careful.


    "Dad mentioned mom." Ann went back to her bedroom, called Huo tingshen, and said nervously, "do you think we won''t have feuds?"


    Having said that, without hearing Huo tingshen''s response, Ann said with a smile, "Romeo and Juliet are both stories, so we won''t be so unlucky."


    She felt that she was too nervous to have such unreasonable ideas.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo tingshen hung up with no smile on his face.


    No wonder an Zhen''s attitude suddenly changes. It turns out that he knows. How long can he be concealed?


    He pulled his tie irritably, poured a glass of wine and stood at the window. The cool wind blew to his face, but it didn''t make him less anxious.


    Once the events of that year are revealed, he and Xiao will be in the land of eternal doom.


    "No!" Huo tingshen put down his glass, took the car key and drove away.


    After receiving Huo tingshen''s phone call, Ann is tossing and turning in bed. Subconsciously, she runs to the window and actually sees the man smoking downstairs. She can''t help laughing and says, "Mr. Huo, it''s very late."


    "Little, let''s get out of here." Huo Ting deeply cut off the cigarette end in his hand, with a dignified tone, "go to a place where no one knows us."


    My aunt is right. There are too many insiders here. His relationship with Xiao will be threatened at any time.


    "Eloping again?" An low smile way, "don''t make a noise, go back to rest, tomorrow also want to go to work."


    Ann leaned against the bed, raised her hands and fingers to draw the outline of Huo tingshen''s face in the void. Her uneasiness disappeared when she saw him.


    "Good night." Huo tingshen hung up the phone, waved to Ann and drove away. He knew he was impulsive.


    Anzhen is weak and can''t leave here without a proper reason, so his only way now is to solve all potential threats before things get out of control.


    Huo tingshen buckled the steering wheel with his fingers. Because of too much force, the blue tendons on the back of his hands burst up. You can see the blood rushing in.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt ringing of mobile phones becomes particularly harsh in the silent night.


    Huo tingshen parked his car on the side of the road, picked up his mobile phone and connected it: "what''s the matter?"


    "Blue bar." Ye Shaotang hangs up.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and drove by with the steering wheel. When he came in, ye Shaotang waved and asked the girls to leave first.


    "What can I do for you?" Hortensen, take your tie and sit down.


    Ye Shaotang poured a glass of wine and handed it to Huo tingshen. The long peach blossom eyes flashed with light: "Uncle an asked me if I would like to be with Xiao."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are tight, staring at ye Shaotang.


    "There are too many obstacles between you and Xiao." Ye Shaotang was deeply looked at by huoting. He took a sip of wine to calm his mind: "don''t look at me like this, I just know."

 Chapter 204

    "How do you know?" Huo tingshen drank all the wine in the quilt.


    Ye Shaotang lost a document to the tea table: "Su Meiwei."


    "No way." Huo Ting said coldly, "Su Meiwei has been controlled by me."


    It''s not accessible to outsiders.


    "Su Meiwei recorded it in a book, but unfortunately I knew it." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He took a sip of wine and said, "I won''t tell you how to know."


    Huo tingshen threw his coat on the sofa, changed his tense mood, narrowed his eyes, and showed a cool nobility in his laziness.


    "Come on, your terms." He groped for the smooth wall of the cup with his fingers, and his eyes were shining. "As long as this matter comes to a successful end, you can do whatever you want."


    Ye Shaotang poured himself a glass of wine, but he didn''t smile.


    His condition is small, but he knows in his heart that it is impossible for Huo tingshen or small to agree.


    "Check the people around you." Ye Shaotang kindly reminded, "such as Uncle Fu."


    It''s him!


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, picked up the coat on the sofa and walked out. He went to the door and looked back at ye Shaotang: "I owe you this time."


    "I''ll get it back." Ye Shaotang waved his hand and pressed the service line, "find some beautiful girls."


    Little, little


    Back at the villa, Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, tired: "Uncle Li, how much do you know about my mother and peace of mind?"


    "What do you mean, young master?" Li Shuyi was puzzled.


    He secretly forehead, faint way, "do the thing of the operation."


    Uncle Li and uncle Fu are both from the wood family. It is impossible for them to know each other.


    "Young master." Uncle Li''s eyes flashed a complex emotion. After a while, he said, "do you know?"


    Sure enough


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "I want to go to Sanya to deal with some things, also, small is the daughter of peace of mind."


    "What?" Li Shuyi''s face was shocked. No wonder he thought Ann was familiar. It turned out that it was her daughter, "young lady, she..."


    "She doesn''t know yet." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and return as soon as possible. You can discuss with cosine about things here."


    Uncle Li said respectfully, "yes."


    Since that night, Ann hasn''t seen Huo tingshen and doesn''t answer the phone. Moreover, her father seems to know that she meets Huo tingshen secretly, so he takes care of her. It''s hard for her to slip out.


    "Cosine, is tingshen busy?" Ann asked softly, holding the phone.


    "Young master is on a business trip. Maybe the signal is not good."


    Hang up the phone, cosine a face anxious, walking around the room: "since the young master went to Sanya, there is no news, I have to go."


    Bai Jie also has a dignified face, but at least she is calmer than cosine.


    "Didn''t you say it was all your people over there?" Bai Jie analyzed, "if there are accidents like this, it can only show that your people are unreliable."


    Depending on Huo tingshen''s agility and reaction, only the people around him can count him.


    Cosine face suddenly changed, picked up the coat and hurried out: "you take care of yourself."


    "Hello Bai Jie stamped her feet angrily. She helped him analyze these to calm him down, not to rush to death. "Cosine, you come back to me!"


    That night cosine flew to Sanya, but three days later, Huo tingshen still had no news.


    "Dad, I''m going out." Ann went to the living room with her bag and looked serious. "I''ll go back and have a look no matter what you say."


    She knew Huo tingshen well. If it hadn''t been for the accident, he couldn''t have not contacted her for such a long time.


    "Go upstairs and have a rest." An Zhen looked at the newspaper in his hand and didn''t lift his head. "I asked the kitchen to cook your favorite red bean soup."


    Ann gritted her teeth: "Dad, I must go back."


    "Out of this house, you are not my daughter." An Zhen puts down his cruel words, pats the newspaper on the table and gets up to go upstairs.


    Ann''s bag fell to the ground. She leaned against the sofa and sat on the floor, her fingers in her hair, her shoulders shaking violently.


    "Miss two, Miss Bai Jie has come to see you." The servant came in with Bai Jie.


    "What''s the matter with you, little boy?" Bai Jie quickly lifted an up from the ground and said in a voice only heard by two people, "cosine has gone to find Huo tingshen."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she saw Bai Jie shaking her head at her and letting her go upstairs.


    Back in the room, close the door, Ann grabs Bai Jie''s arm and can''t wait to ask her, "where''s tingshen? Is something wrong? "


    She prayed that he was busy working and on business, as long as he was well.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao." Bai Jie helped her sit down, frowned, or chose to tell her frankly, "Huo tingshen went to Sanya on business, and then there was no news."


    "What?" Ann stood up and raised her voice. "What''s the matter?"


    In recent days, she has been restless. At night, she is often awakened by nightmares. Listening to Bai Jie''s words, she feels like there are 15 buckets in her heart.


    "The cosine is over." Bai Jie put down her worry, took Ann''s arm and let her sit down. She said slowly, "I think there will be news soon."


    Ann bit her lip. "It''s going to be OK."


    Time is suffering day by day, a whole week has passed, and there is no news from Huo tingshen and cosine.


    Ann can''t sleep day and night. When she gets up this morning, she faints when it''s dark.


    In the confusion, she heard a confused voice. In the blur, it seemed that there were people in white coats walking around, and warm palms on her forehead.


    "Dad, I''m going to find him." She pulled the hand with consciousness, tears streaming out of her closed eyes, "Dad, let me find him."


    An Zhen sat by the bed with complicated eyes. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "little, don''t blame dad. Dad is for you."


    "Tingshen..." an murmured, and the chaotic consciousness was completely engulfed by the darkness.


    Dark dungeon, cosine struggled to climb past, powerless push huotingshen: "young master, you wake up."


    As soon as he arrived in Sanya, he was arrested by Uncle Fu''s people. Unfortunately, he was brought in all the way and found the young master tied to the stake.


    "Small." Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, eyes chaos back, sharp eyes like a leopard in the woods.


    Just now he had a dream about Xiao, she was waiting for him to go back.


    "Young master, you are awake at last." Cosine almost cried with joy, "are you hurt?"


    Huo Ting was calm. Seeing the cosine, he knew how his subordinate came in after a little thought.


    "What''s the situation in city a?" He moved his bound wrist.


    On that day, he was invited into the living room by Uncle Fu, and was injected with anesthetic, until he just woke up.


    "Everything in city a is normal, but the young lady is worried." Cosine way, he looked around the environment, whispered, "now what to do?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "watch its change."


    He had just dreamt of her tearful eyes. He was anxious and woke up.


    "Young master, do you have a clear idea?" Uncle Fu stood outside the dungeon, his eyes rolling with deep hatred, "Huo Zhenting and Mu Tian destroyed the wooden family, you should never die with them."


    Cosine frowned coldly: "how do you talk to the young master?"


    "Am I right?" Uncle Fu snorted coldly, "young master, instead of taking revenge for the wood family, he took the thief as his father and fell in love with his enemy''s daughter!"


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. His eyes were like a sharp knife. He inserted it directly into uncle Fu''s heart: "it''s reasonable that you want to avenge your son. Why say so many high sounding reasons?"


    Uncle Fu''s face changed suddenly, and his lips trembled violently: "damn Ann!"


    He screamed to leave, Huo Ting deep eyes in a cold, "cosine, tonight, you leave here."


    This is the last base of the Mu family. He came here when he was five years old. He knows more about the secret of the dungeon than uncle Fu.


    That night, Bai Jie received a phone call from cosine: "tell the young lady that everything is OK with the young master."


    "What happened to hortensen?" Bai Jie asked anxiously. According to Huo tingshen''s care for an, whenever he can talk on the phone, he won''t let cosine convey it. Cosine''s silence confirmed her conjecture, "she has a high fever and is unconscious. She doesn''t respond to anything she says."


    Hang up the phone, she sighed, turned back to the ward, see an Zhen is still guarding, the heart can''t bear: "uncle, you go back to rest, I''m here to guard."


    "When I was a child, I had a high fever. That''s how I guarded her." An Zhen holds an''s hand and looks loving. "She''s a clever child. She''ll wake up soon."


    Bai Jie moved her chair and sat down beside her. She said in a soft voice, "you can help them."


    At first, I was quite in favor of it. Suddenly, my attitude turned 180 degrees. No one could accept this.


    "Huo tingshen and Xiao must not be together." An Zhen is resolute.


    "Dong Dong"


    Bai Jie got up to open the door. Seeing Mu Tian standing outside, she was stunned for a second. An Zhen came out and said coldly, "you are not welcome here."


    "Xiao is my daughter." Mu Tianshen said in a deep voice, waving his hand, indicating that Mu Tianyi took the doctor in, "you want to kill her like this."


    An Zhen stares at Mu Tian with a cold smile: "your daughter? Do you dare to tell Xiao how her mother died? "


    Mu Tian''s face suddenly changed, and his big body shook. The whole person seemed to be a teenager in an instant, and his voice was old: "I will make up for her."


    "But her heart is dead, and she will never live again." An Zhen eyes canthus, he reached for mu Tian''s clothes, "you killed her! You and mu Meichen killed her! "


    Bai Jie covers her mouth and looks at the two people in the corridor in disbelief. Did Huo tingshen''s mother and little father kill little mother?


    What the hell is going on?


    A few minutes later, Mu Tian left with his own people. An Zhen came in and said faintly, "since you all know, you should understand why I don''t allow them to be together."


    "I, I know." Bai Jie has not yet digested this matter, open mouth, "but they love each other very much."


    "Their love is not enough to offset their hate." An Zhen is resolute.


    Bai Jie pursed her lips, held an''s hand and lowered her eyes. The truth is so cruel, how can she bear it?


    Three days later, Ann finally recovered from her coma. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Bai Jie''s surprised eyes. When she wanted to speak, she felt that her voice was very dry: "water..."

 Chapter 205

    "Here''s the water." Bai Jie held her and carefully fed her, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll be crazy."


    Ann looked at the room, only Bai Jie alone, struggling to sit up: "Bai Jie, take me to the airport, quick!"


    "Small!" Bai Jie quickly stopped her, "the doctor said you are very weak."


    Ann took Bai Jie''s arm and said, "I beg you."


    When the plane is hovering over the hospital, Ann''s tight string is slowly sent down. She smiles at Mu Tianyi: "thank you."


    Bai Jie can''t book a plane ticket. She calls Mu Tianyi in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he comes here in a helicopter.


    "You sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you arrive." Mu Tianyi road.


    Bai Jie pulled the blanket to wrap an, patted her on the back, and looked at the white clouds outside with complicated eyes.


    She knows that an Zhen''s worry is reasonable, but she still can''t refuse an, and she also has her own selfishness. She doesn''t know what happened to the cosine.


    At 6 p.m., the plane landed in Sanya. As soon as Mu Tianyi sent them to the hotel, ah Yan called in: "boss, the mercenary corps are looking for you everywhere. Be careful."


    See Mu Tianyi face suddenly change, an frown: "what happened?"


    "I have something to deal with right away." Mu Tianyi thought for a moment and said slowly, "I''ll let lingdang come with you."


    The mercenary corps are looking for him everywhere. If they continue to stay with ANN, it will only bring her danger, so it''s better to separate temporarily.


    After a day''s tossing, Bai Jie fell asleep in bed, but Ann didn''t feel sleepy at all. She put on her coat and stood at the window. When she saw a familiar figure outside, her heart missed beating. She didn''t care to wake Bai Jie up, so she ran out in a hurry.


    "Is that you, tingshen?" She ran to the square of the hotel in a hurry and ran towards the vague figure.


    Huo tingshen steps a meal, the moment that turns head, familiar softness already pours into bosom.


    "I''m going to worry." Ann thumped Huo tingshen on the shoulder. "How come you haven''t heard from him for so long?"


    Huo Ting held Ann deeply and frowned: "thin again."


    "I miss you."


    In the dark, Huo tingshen and an leave the square quickly and get into a car. The driver is officially cosine.


    "Bai Jie is here, too." Ann wiped her eyes and told him, "but she''s sleeping in the hotel right now."


    Cosine looked at the direction of the hotel, eyes gentle: "let her have a good rest."


    "I''ll give you five minutes to get your woman down." Horting said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    At the moment when cosine pushed the door away, horting held Ann''s face in his hands and deeply kissed her.


    "Why are you so thin?" He frowned and examined the man in his arms, muttering, "it''s all bones."


    Ann held his hand: "I''m afraid you can''t eat."


    "I''m sorry." Huo tingshen hugged the person tightly again. He used a lot of strength. Le Diane was a little painful, but she didn''t open her mouth. She just hoped that he could hold the person tightly.


    This feeling is real and practical.


    Cosine takes Bai Jie back, and the four of them leave quickly and stop at a villa in the suburb.


    "Stay in bed and don''t move." Horting''s face darkened.


    On the way here, Bai Jie had told the whole story of an FA''s high fever and coma, so now an was detained in bed.


    "It''s done." Ann gave huoting a deep dry smile, reached out to pull his hand on his forehead, "don''t believe you touch, don''t burn it?"


    This person''s face changes faster than turning a book, so he suddenly gets angry.


    "Drink water, take medicine." Horting''s face was dark.


    Ann looked at the pills and then looked at Huo tingshen. Her eyes and nose were sore. She turned over and lay on the bed with her back to Huo tingshen. Her shoulders trembled violently and choked: "you are cruel to me."


    The sick people were originally fragile, and Ann had been living in fear before. At this moment, her emotions broke out, and her tears seemed to be like asking for no money, and "Bata Bata" straight down.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. From the beginning, she sobbed, to the end, she burst into tears.


    "I don''t take medicine. You can make me a fool." Ann was biting the quilt in anger.


    Huo Ting sighed deeply. He sat beside the bed and pulled the sheets. Ann didn''t respond. He frowned and held the person with the quilt in his arms. He drew a tissue and gently wiped Ann''s tears.


    "Before I say anything, you cry like a little cat." He pitifully kisses her forehead, "it''s very dangerous here. I''m afraid you''ll get hurt."


    Ann snatched the tissue, wiped her eyes and glared at Huo tingshen: "medicine!"


    Huo tingshen didn''t know why, but he still took the pills Bai Jie brought to her mouth according to her little wife''s instructions, and then took the water to send them down.


    "I will take good medicine and take good care of myself." Ann bit her lip, threw herself into horting''s deep arms, held her waist and pleaded, "don''t let me go."


    She won''t let herself get sick, she won''t let herself get hurt, just let her stay with him.


    Looking at him every day, she felt at ease.


    "Good." Huo Ting lowered her forehead, and the pitiful kiss moved down from her eyes. Finally, it fell on the bright red lips on both sides of her face, and there was a bitter taste of medicine.


    "No way!" An a back open Huo Ting deep, cover own mouth, falter not clear way, "can... Infect."


    Huo tingshen was stunned and then laughed. He rubbed his little wife''s head and put an in his arms.


    These days, he also missed her, worried that she would be worried without her own news.


    However, Xiao has come. He must speed up his plan and finish the work here as soon as possible.


    Ann turned over and lay on the bed, holding her chin in both hands, and sighed faintly: "now, dad must be angry."


    "Elopement, after all, comes at a price." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. From an angle that Ann couldn''t see, a complex emotion flashed through his eyes and said tentatively, "it''s better that we don''t go back."


    Even if he leaves behind everything he has now, he can still give her a stable life.


    "No way!" Ann shook her head like a rattle, pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and said with a flattering smile, "let''s go back and sincerely apologize to my father. He will surely forgive me. The old man may have been stimulated by Anyuan''s affair. Maybe we''ll have a cushion when we go back..."


    Horting felt Ann''s hair deeply: "you''re right."


    After taking cold medicine, Ann leaned against huoting''s deep arms and fell asleep. Even if she fell asleep, she still held his arm in her hand.


    "Dong Dong --" cosine knocked eagerly, "young master, their people are coming."


    Huo tingshen went to open the door. Ann opened her eyes and quickly got out of bed and put on her shoes. She was sensitive to the tension in the air.


    "How much?" Horting took a deep look out of the window. "Who brought people here?"


    Cosine said in a deep voice, "there are about fifty-six people. Uncle Fu came in person."


    "Uncle Fu? He is not... "An surprised to see to Huo tingshen, hate of gnash teeth," traitor. "


    "You two stay here and keep quiet." Huo tingshen raised his hand and pressed a switch on the wall. The luxurious wall moved away, revealing a secret room, "go in."


    There were lights, beds and even a big refrigerator in the secret room. When she opened it, all the food Ann liked was in it. Suddenly, she felt very bad.


    "I''m going out." Ann said eagerly.


    Bai Jie took her arm, her eyes were red, but she still pretended to be calm: "small, don''t go."


    "What do you know?" Ann felt Bai Jie''s hand trembling.


    "Take this token to a place." Bai Jie put a round token in an''s hand, "this is the only thing we can do at present."


    Ann tightened her fingers one by one. The edge of the token hurt her palms.


    Half an hour later, Ann and Bai Jie carefully left the secret room and looked out of the window. There was no one in the dark. Their eyes darkened quickly.


    "Let''s go." Ann takes a deep breath and smiles at Bai Jie. "They will be OK."


    Huo tingshen is the most powerful, and she is the hero of the world. He can deal with the traitor of the wooden family and come back soon.


    "Good."


    Bai Jie opened the door, her face changed suddenly, and she stepped back two steps. Wu Yue stood at the door with someone and looked at the two people in the room: "you are here as expected."


    "What are you going to do?" Ann took the lead in protecting Bai Jie.


    Wu Yue leaned against the door and squinted: "of course, I''m here to meet you."


    "Tingshen will be back soon." An defensively stares at him, grabs the wine bottle on the table and holds it in his hand. "Get out of here."


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and waved. A dozen bodyguards came in and stood in two rows in the room. The gloomy atmosphere quickly filled the whole room.


    "He won''t come back." Wu Yue''s fingers knocked on the table next to him and narrowed his eyes. "You can choose to follow me or be grabbed by me?"


    "Let her go." Ann pointed to Bai Jie, "she''s just my friend who comes here with me. It''s nothing to do with everything."


    Wu Yue frowned: "I don''t like people talking to me about terms."


    As soon as an MOU Zi sank, she took the wine bottle and hit it against the wall. After "cracking", the glass slag fell to the ground. She aimed the wine bottle stubble at her neck at a very fast speed and said, "give her a car and let her go."


    "Small!" Bai Jie lost her voice.


    Ann looked at the past, eyes firm: "I am implicating you, things at home on you."


    "I haven''t promised yet..." Wu Yue said, but the next second Zhong An put the wine bottle stubble into his neck for a minute, and blood had already appeared on his white neck. He coldly waved his hand, "let her go."


    Bai Jie gritted her teeth, took the car key, turned and ran out.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting and the car getting farther and farther from the outside, Ann put down her heart and relaxed her spirit. Wu Yue lifted her hand to unload the bottle in her hand and pressed the handkerchief on her neck: "I don''t know whether she''s alive or dead."


    Ann took a look at Wu Yue and fainted.


    Bai Jie, you must be quick.

 Chapter 206

    Aware that the situation is not right, Ann had put the token into her pocket before. As long as Bai Jie can deliver it smoothly, tingshen''s plan will be safe, and he will be back soon.


    Wu Yue holds an in his eyes and kicks the door open to leave. This woman, he can''t see through any more. It seems that it''s quite different from Gu Yanbai''s soft and crying.


    "Deep court!" Ann grabs the sheet and sits up abruptly, looking into a strange room.


    She rubbed her head, got up and went out to open the door. Two black bodyguards were at the door, motionless, like the iron tower.


    "Damn it."


    An "bang" closed the door, standing in front of the big French window, watching the sea wave by wave toward the shore, wave after wave back.


    It''s been a whole night. I don''t know what''s going on in the courtyard.


    "Good spirit." Wu Yue pushed the door in and put a box on the low stool at the head of the bed. "Change your clothes and I''ll take you out."


    Ann gave him a squint: "No."


    "You change it or I''ll change it for you." Wu Yue doesn''t know the way to go. His eyes tell an that he''s not joking.


    An Qi''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and picked up his clothes and went into the dressing room. Wu Yue''s mouth raised a smile, but his eyes were dark.


    "No..." Ann looked at herself in the mirror with pale face, "how can it be!"


    Wuyue is preparing a blue suspender floral beach skirt, chiffon sunscreen shirt draped outside, with a bit of immortality, the box also specially prepared a fresh egg flower.


    She put her fingers trembling in her ears and heard the sound of time whistling backwards.


    "Rock cypress, is it beautiful?" She laughs at his camera, "you want me to make my picture beautiful."


    "Little, you jump up, yes, that''s it!"


    The past is in front of her again. Ann trembles, pinches her nails into the meat, and the pain makes her awake instantly. She takes a deep breath, stands in front of the mirror, straightens her hair neatly, and opens the door to go out.


    "Where are you going?" She asked faintly, with no abnormal emotion on her face.


    Wu Yue looked over, his eyes were stunned, and said with a smile, "it''s good. It''s as good-looking as that year."


    Ann clenched her fingers and left behind him when she didn''t hear him. As she walked, Ann thought about whether she could get rid of them.


    "Camera." Wu yuechong''s subordinates held out their hands, and immediately someone sent up the SLR camera. He pointed the lens at an, "Xiao, you jump up and look good."


    Ann clenched her teeth secretly. Sure enough


    I just don''t know the relationship between Wu Yue and Yan Bai. How can he know so much about them? And now what''s the point of repeating it with her?


    "Jump up." Wu Yue pointed his camera at an, "I call one, two, three..."


    An''s face was livid, and she danced perfunctorily. In her heart, she secretly scolded "abnormal" for hundreds of times.


    "Not bad." Wu Yue showed Ann the picture and squinted, "there''s a yacht over there. Do you want to sit?"


    Ann looked coldly: "it''s fun, isn''t it? Do you find it interesting? "


    "Of course." Wu Yue looked at her with a smile, "when you and Gu Yanbai were taking photos here, I didn''t expect that I would be moved and don''t fall in love?"


    An Qi trembled all over her body and turned to go, but she was stopped by two bodyguards. She had to turn around, rushed to Wu Yue, grabbed the camera and smashed it toward the sea: "are you brain sick?"


    "I''m so angry because I poked your heart?"


    An glanced at the vast sea and laughed angrily. He looked up at Wu Yue and said, "since you want to peep into other people''s past, I will help you."


    The speedboat splits the sea water at a very fast speed, with white spray on both sides. The sea wind has blown Ann''s hair, which has a kind of messy beauty.


    "Let''s go." Ann posed on the speedboat and watched Wu Yue take the camera and aim at her. Suddenly she turned to pick her eyebrows and smile, and jumped into the water with lightning speed


    "Good night Wu Yue''s face changed greatly, and then he jumped into the water. He looked around and saw that there was still a figure, "an!"


    Huo tingshen sat in the living room and looked at his uncle Fu angrily. He said faintly, "go and guard the mausoleum for your grandfather."


    "You have half of Mujia''s blood. Don''t forget how Mujia didn''t exist!" Uncle Fu tied his hands, but he still blushed and yelled, "Ann is your enemy''s daughter, you can''t be with her!"


    Huo tingshen raised his hand to sweep away the tea bowl on the table, got up to Uncle Fu and said coldly, "since you have called an Zhen, you should not forget that you have saved my mother''s life."


    Uncle Fu''s face changed suddenly, and his lips trembled violently: "you, you..."


    "Take him to the cemetery." Horting said coldly that although the matter was dangerous, it was solved.


    He can''t wait to share the news with Xiao.


    Cosine went to Huo tingshen, gritted his teeth and said, "young master, there''s something wrong with the young lady."


    "Say it Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, vision fell on the white Jie body that came in, "small where?"


    Bai Jie lowered her head and said it again. Facing Huo tingshen''s cannibal eyes, she said in a trembling voice: "I have to wait for the dust to settle before I tell you, so as not to distract you."


    As soon as her voice fell, Huo tingshen rushed out: "find the whereabouts of Wu Yue immediately!"


    Damn it, this man even came to Sanya.


    When he drove to the seaside, Wu yuezheng''s Scarlet eyed commander, Diao an, saw Huo tingshen coming, and his expression was not touched: "look! Keep looking


    "Where is the little girl?" Huo tingshen grabbed Wu Yue''s neckline and said in a cold voice, "hand over the man at once!"


    Wu yuehen pushed Huo tingshen away and pointed to the seaside: "I''m looking for something special? What''s the matter with you? She jumped into the sea for you


    One second before he smashed his camera, how to see is not a person who will be short-sighted, but the next second, she jumped down.


    "Jump into the sea?" Huo Ting stared at Wu Yue in a strange voice. "Did you say she jumped into the sea?"


    Bai Jie looked relaxed and said a few words with a low cosine. They left quickly. Huo Ting took a deep look at Wu Yue: "if there is something small, I will let you pay for it."


    The sun shone on the sea, glittering and sparkling, like countless diamonds.


    "Well --" Ann showed her head out of the water, and slowly climbed up on the rocks with her hands. The corner of her mouth showed a proud smile.


    When she was in college, she got her diving license together with Su Meiwei and Bai Jie, which was a small distance for her.


    She went ashore barefoot. With the efforts of the sun and the sea breeze, her clothes dried out quickly. But after walking for a while, she gradually found something wrong.


    Here, it''s not like the island she''s been to before - she''s lost.


    "Bad."


    Ann looked at the sinking sun, anxious, if lost in a strange desert island, but not good.


    "Calm down! Be calm. " She carefully observed the road under her feet and found a path by accident.


    Along the path slowly past, career gradually open, around a few bends, unexpectedly found a yard, the yard is an antique two-story villa.


    "Is anyone there, please?" Ann stood barefooted at the door, then raised her voice and cried, "is anyone there?"


    A woman over half a hundred years old came out from inside, looked at Ann and asked kindly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m lost. Can I stay all night?" Ann was embarrassed to move her feet, worried that the other party would drive her away as a tramp. She quickly promised, "I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    The woman looked at Ann and said, "please wait a moment. I''m going to ask my wife."


    "All right." Ann nodded cleverly and looked up inadvertently. She saw a person sitting in the window on the second floor. Her familiar figure made her "clatter" in her heart. A figure flashed in her mind, but it disappeared without waiting for her to catch it.


    "Come in, miss." The woman said with a smile, "just call me seven sister-in-law. There are ready clothes in the room. You can change them after washing."


    Ann was very grateful: "thank you so much."


    Seven elder sister-in-law laughed, went up to the second floor, pushed the door in, respectfully said: "madam, it has been arranged."


    "Let her go tomorrow." The woman turned her back to her seventh sister-in-law and said in a gentle voice, "what''s going on outside?"


    Seven sister-in-law''s eyes flashed unbearable: "Ah Fu''s evil spirit is hard to get rid of. I''m afraid the young master will suffer."


    "You go." Woman light way, she believes her son.


    The past can''t be traced. After waking up, she can''t face those people calmly. It''s better to be confused all the time.


    "Bang!"


    "Ann, Miss Ann!" The seventh sister-in-law knocked over the soup bowl in her hand and looked at the people in the room in shock, "you, how do you..."


    Ann looked back and said with a sweet smile, "how does sister-in-law seven know my surname is Ann?"


    Seven sister-in-law forced to open her eyes, and then looked at an Mingmei''s smiling face, apologized with a smile: "sorry, I just saw a spider."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Regardless of the question, Ann came to help seven sister-in-law clean up the overturned things. The chain on her wrist shook the glow of the setting sun.


    Seven sister-in-law again to install a bowl of soup, see her drink packed things before leaving, gently with the door, she hurried upstairs, open the door on a pair of asked eyes: "what did you just say?"


    "Madame, it''s Miss Ann''s daughter." Seven sister-in-law saw an''s picture, before it was a moment did not remember, she sighed gently, "from behind, she and miss Ann really like."


    The woman stood up, walked a few steps to the door and then backed back. She sat down on the chair with a wry smile: "what face do I have to see her?"


    "You can''t be entirely to blame for what happened back then." Seven elder sister-in-law comforts a way, "so many years passed, why do you have to suffer oneself all the time?"


    The woman''s expression was dim, and she said, "let her go tomorrow."


    "Yes." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way.


    Although it''s a strange environment, she can sleep soundly. It seems that there is a pair of gentle hands gently holding her hand in her dream. She wants to open her eyes and look at each other''s face, but she can''t get rid of sleepiness.


    "Good boy, I''m sorry." With a sigh, the woman got up and left. Her thin figure looked like a moving landscape.

 Chapter 207

    Ann was awakened by the slow knock on the door. She stretched her waist lazily and rubbed her eyes to open the door. She was very embarrassed. "Sorry, sister-in-law seven, I got up late."


    It''s a shame to oversleep in someone else''s house.


    "It doesn''t matter." Seven elder sister-in-law lovingly way, "I am worried that the morning is cold."


    An inexplicable feel seven sister-in-law kind, childish tongue: "I immediately wash."


    The seventh sister-in-law smiles and turns around to put all the dishes of breakfast made by her wife. Most of them are safe food. I think her daughter will also like it.


    "Wow, what a feast." Ann let out a cry of surprise.


    Seven sister-in-law stood aside, took a map and a mobile phone to Ann, pointed to the above route: "along this road, walk for half an hour to the place you said, you can call your family to pick you up."


    Ann nodded hard: "thank you."


    "My wife doesn''t like to see guests, so she won''t see you off." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Ann quickly shakes her head. She looks at the Milky mobile phone and thinks about taking off the pendant from her neck and giving it to her seventh sister-in-law. "I''ll send the money back. This thing is very important to me. I''ll mortgage it here for the time being."


    "No..."


    "Please take it."


    After breakfast, Ann and seven sister-in-law leave, along the direction marked on the map, walking towards the sea, I believe it won''t take long to see tingshen.


    "Madame, Miss ANN is gone." Seven sister-in-law will hand things in the past, "she left this, said to be temporarily mortgage mobile phone money, after the money to take away."


    Seven sister-in-law palm lying is an Amethyst Pendant, crystal clear things reflect the sun, beautiful as a dream.


    The woman''s fingers trembled and took it up, gently rubbed it, and rotated it by holding the base. After the familiar "click" sound, she expected that the seal appeared in front of her eyes, and she burst into tears.


    "Heart..."


    Seven elder sister-in-law sees this, sighs one breath lightly, takes the door to go out.


    Huo tingshen drives away quickly and looks for her along the direction pointed by Wu Yue. He can feel that she is waiting for her somewhere.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Strange number on the mobile phone jump, Huo Ting deep point open, haven''t opened, pretty female voice jumped in: "Mr. Huo, come to pick me up."


    Horting slammed on the brake: "where are you?"


    Ann looked at the surrounding environment and squinted: "by the sea, you can see a big windmill here."


    "Stay there and don''t move." Horting pushed the door open and ran down a path. His heart seemed to jump out of his mouth.


    Ann sat on the rocks, her long hair swayed in the wind, her skirt also went up and down, as if she wanted to ride the wind at any time, but the next second, she fell into a generous embrace.


    "Small." Huo Ting holds Ann''s legs deeply and turns around in the same place. The joy of his recovery makes him want to shout out loudly, "don''t fool around in the future."


    Ann hugged his neck with a smile, and his excited eyes lit up: "I knew you had nothing left out, and you would be able to deal with it."


    Huo Ting holds Ann deeply and walks out, like holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    "I''ll be tired if I hold it all the time. I''ll walk by myself." Ann nudged him. "Put it down."


    Huo tingshen forced upward: "don''t move."


    Ann blushed and buried her head in huoting''s chest. Listening to the familiar heartbeat, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world.


    "My swimming skills are getting better and better." She said with a smile, narrowing her eyes.


    Huo tingshen patted her little butt: "don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    "I see, Mr. Huo!"


    "It''s so good that you''re OK, Xiao!" Bai Jie rushed up excitedly. She was so happy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Ann struggled to jump down from Huo tingshen''s arms. It was quite good for her feet to touch the ground again. She hooked Bai Jie''s neck and blinked: "we learned swimming together. Do you still believe my skills?"


    "Yes, the teacher said it''s a pity that you don''t compete for the swimming champion." Bai Jie said with a smile, her heart completely relaxed.


    An Zheng talks and laughs with Bai Jie. Suddenly, she feels a sharp line of vision. She subconsciously looks up and Wu Yue''s face is very blue.


    "It''s a good move." He said coldly, but unexpectedly he was cheated.


    Huo Ting holds Ann deeply, grabs a handful of hair and plays with it in the palm of his hand, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He confidently gives the present situation to his little wife.


    "Why do you think I want to die?" Ann narrowed her eyes. "I''m not too smart, but you''re more stupid than me."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "madam is right."


    Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s waist and squinted: "I''m tired, go back to rest."


    The four of them turned around and left. Only when they got on the bus did they feel the two burning lines of sight behind them disappear.


    "I''ll give you a three-day holiday, and I''ll go back to city a after the holiday." Huo tingshen to cosine road.


    Bai Jie held an''s arm and said: "some people dislike us as light bulbs."


    An pursed lips to smile of red face, angry of stare Huo Ting deep: "why want to say?"


    "Well, you have no conscience."


    "It''s ok..."


    After the storm, everyone enjoyed the rare peace and joy. When they arrived at the hotel, cosine and Bai Jie disappeared in front of Huo tingshen.


    "Happy cooperation." Ann seriously stretched out his hand, "does Mr. Huo want to reward me?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an. Without saying a word, he turned and went into the room. He made someone stand in the same place, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ann ran after him and grabbed his clothes. "Why are you so angry all of a sudden?"


    Huo tingshen raised his hand and fell on ANN''s neck. Two days later, there were red marks on his neck. I think he used his strength at that time.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all." Ann knew that Huo tingshen was deeply in love with himself, sweet in the heart, "and I''m not stupid, how can I really make fun of my own life."


    Huo Ting pulled Ann deeply, pressed her on his leg, and buried her cheek in her chest. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    Listen to Bai Jie about the scene at that time, his heart almost stopped beating.


    "I promise next time..."


    "Well?" The man picks eyebrow, the eyeground already had anger.


    An Gan laughed twice and touched his nose: "no next time, absolutely no next time."


    She murmured in her heart whether she wanted to be so stingy. Was she the only one who felt brave?


    "Hey, why are you undressing me?" An Leng Bu Ding''s recollection, hands protect in the chest, staring at Huo tingshen, "when we are together, we can''t talk about life?"


    "I like to talk about strangers." Said horting, squinting deeply.


    Ann only wore a suspender beach skirt, but in a few seconds, she was stripped clean by Huo tingshen. She dodged left and right, and was not Huo tingshen''s opponent.


    "Hands off."


    Huo tingshen is on the bed with one hand. Seeing an''s face, he has to do it by himself. The shy an''s body twists like a snake.


    "Why only take off my clothes?" Ann struggled.


    "Check to see if you''re hurt." Huo tingshen was serious and pulled the quilt over her.


    He leaned on the head of the bed to calm down the heat in his stomach. The warm and fragrant nephrite was close at hand, but he couldn''t eat it. It was a real torment.


    Just now, he forgot his love and almost forgot his injury.


    Ann wrapped up the quilt and looked at Huo tingshen with her eyes like black crystal. There was something wrong with this guy. How could he just take off her clothes.


    "Hello?" Ann red face pointed to poke Huo tingshen, no response, again poke, still no response, "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Ting loosened his tie and showed the hungry wolf''s eyes: "want to cry for mercy?"


    Ann''s face was very hot, but thinking that he and he were already old husbands and wives, she was not afraid of this. She stiffened her neck and said, "are you ok?"


    Huo tingshen turned over to bed and put his hand into the quilt. He kneaded her in her sensitive place and felt the shaking of the person in his arms. He asked in a hoarse voice: "who can''t?"


    "Ah An shuddered, twisted his body to avoid, panting for mercy, "I, I''m wrong..."


    Huo Ting deeply satisfied with the squint eyes, patted her little hips: "first rest for a while, I go to deal with some things."


    Ann nodded vaguely: "OK."


    Leaving the room, Huo tingshen quickly flashed into the next room, his relaxed face instantly disappeared, facing the people in the room: "hurry up."


    "Young master, you need to be hospitalized to deal with the wound." The doctor untied the gauze on Huo tingshen''s waist. The blood had seeped out, and it was very bloody.


    Huo Ting deeply frowned: "deal with it first."


    Although he dealt with Uncle Fu and a group of people under him in the shortest time, he was also injured. When he saw his little wife forgetting for a while, he almost showed his flaws.


    "Don''t get wet." The doctor frowned and told, "anti-inflammatory drugs should also be taken on time."


    Huo tingshen put on a clean black shirt, and put his coat on the outside. Making sure there was no flaw, he turned and left: "you live here for the time being."


    "Yes, young master."


    Back in the room, Ann is holding a mobile phone in a daze, eyes red, see Huo tingshen come in, wrapped in sheets, jumped out of the bed.


    "I''m so enthusiastic." Huo tingshen stopped her from taking off his clothes and said with a smile, "how can we fight three hundred rounds?"


    Ann yelled at him with red eyes: "injured, why don''t you tell me?"


    If it wasn''t for cosine''s call to let slip, she would have been kept in the dark and had to take care of herself with a patient.


    "It''s not serious at all." Huo Ting took her to the bedside and looked at the spring light on her chest on purpose. "It''s just that you always seduce me like this. It''s easier to get angry."


    Ann''s face turned red. She turned her back to Huo tingshen and put her clothes on her body. She half knelt on the bed: "let me see your wound."


    Huo tingshen just wanted to refuse, but seeing his little wife''s tearful, he had to sigh: "it''s just that the dressing is more serious, in fact, it''s nothing."

 Chapter 208

    Ann opened his shirt and saw that the blood on his left waist had seeped into the gauze. Tears came down immediately and he grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "are you stupid? Why hold me when I''m hurt? What a pain... "


    "Don''t cry, or I''ll feel sorry." Huo Ting deeply took her hand, put it on her mouth, and coaxed her, "good, don''t cry."


    Ann casually wiped a tear, carefully bypassed huoting and got out of bed, half squatted beside the bed and lowered his head to help him take off his shoes: "from today on, you stay in bed to rest, and I will do anything."


    Huo tingshen stopped her, laughing and crying: "you treat me as a seriously injured patient."


    "You don''t listen to me?" Ann glared at him with red eyes. She meant to cry to him as long as Huo Ting nodded deeply.


    Huo tingshen touched his nose helplessly and began to "recuperate in bed" according to his little wife''s meaning.


    Ann turns into a good wife in one second.


    "Pig liver soup is nourishing blood." Ann sat beside the bed, squatting bowl in one hand, spoon in the other hand, gently blowing in the mouth, then slowly into huoting''s deep mouth, "eat more."


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked, avoid Ann''s spoon: "madam, I have been lying in bed for a week, don''t get out of bed activities, bones will rust."


    "Has it been a week?" Ann narrowed her eyes, put the soup bowl on the bedside table, wiped her hands, and lowered her head to check the injury on Huo tingshen''s waist.


    Her breath sprayed on her skin. Huo tingshen''s abdomen tightened and her throat "growled". She held Ann''s shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "I can''t stand your teasing now."


    Ann raised his head, to Huo tingshen''s eyes, heart "plop plop" beat very fast, glared at him: "injured, still want to those messy things."


    "It''ll be ready in a minute." Huo tingshen pulls ANN into his arms and rubs her cheek, "supply me together in the future."


    An was so ashamed that she couldn''t find a way to get in. She pushed Huo tingshen aside and just heard the other party''s "ouch". She was so confused that she said anxiously, "I hurt you, don''t I? I''m sorry... "


    "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while and it won''t hurt." Horting bent his mouth and put his finger on ANN''s back. "That''s it. Be good."


    "All right."


    After ten days in bed rest, the doctor confirmed that the wound recovered well, and Huo tingshen was finally allowed to get out of bed.


    "You can have a good bath." Ann found Huo tingshen''s clothes and put them into the bathroom. She said with a smile, "it must be uncomfortable to scrub a few days ago."


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and threw it on the bed. He went into the bathroom with a smile. A few minutes later, he called Ann: "the wound is a little itchy here. Do you want to wrap it with plastic wrap?"


    "Itchy?" An Gu can''t think too much. In a hurry, he pushes the door in.


    The bathroom was full of steam. Before she could tell the direction, she had been pressed on the door by a pair of big hands.


    "Where, where itch?" Ann stammered, "I, I''m going to find the plastic wrap."


    "It itches here." Horting grabbed Ann''s finger and pressed it on his chest. "Only you can cure it."


    Steaming, steam soaked clothes, someone with practical action to prove to Ann, he recovered very well, wait for two people to take a bath, Ann is huotingshen out.


    "It''s time we went back." Hortensen took a towel to help her clean her hair.


    Ann trembled from her heel to her hair, and her voice was hoarse: "when?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Good." Ann arched in the quilt and sighed: "I don''t know if Dad''s anger has gone."


    "Don''t worry, I have everything."


    In the afternoon of the next day, Huo tingshen took Ann back to urban area A. the first stop was to settle down, but only the servants at home received them.


    "Sir told the young lady not to look for him." The servant looked at Ann in embarrassment and said, "you don''t have to come back in the future."


    Ann''s face turned white and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Huo tingshen''s sharp eyes and quick hands held her: "don''t worry."


    "Dad, don''t want me." She bit her lips, sad mood poured in, "he didn''t want me."


    Huo Ting deeply distressed embrace an: "we go back first, the rest of the matter from a long-term perspective."


    In the next few days, Huo tingshen accompanied an to find all the places that an zhenneng could go, such as Anshi group and hot spring hotel, but after looking for them again and again, there was still no one.


    "City a is big, but it''s not small." Xie Yu frowned, "if Uncle an wants to avoid his sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "dig three feet to find people."


    These days, seeing the small wilting unhappy, people have lost a big circle.


    "I know." Xie Yu got up and was ready to leave. "I''ll let you know."


    Huo tingshen thought about it and called Xie Yu: "what''s the matter with you and Hao Linlin?"


    Just a few days after their return, they have seen many photos of Xie Yu and Hao Linlin showing their love in the newspapers. They have attended many occasions in public, just like a sweet couple.


    "I have a sense of propriety." Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and waved to huoting, "I''m going."


    Horting squinted deeply and went upstairs with a frown.


    Xie Yu drove to his apartment with a sarcastic smile.


    "Ah Yu, you are back." Hao Linlin happily came up and pulled Xie Yu''s arm, "I made your favorite dish."


    Xie Yu glanced at the table and ignored Hao Linlin''s enthusiasm. He sat on the sofa and folded his legs: "where''s the chef?"


    "I give them a day off." Hao Linlin stood behind him and pinched his shoulder. "There are only two of us tonight."


    Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and pushed her away: "I have something to do, you eat by yourself."


    "Ah Yu, today is my birthday." Hao Linlin grabbed his arm in a hurry and asked carefully, "will you accompany me?"


    Xie Yu pulled the corner of his mouth and broke off Hao Linlin''s fingers one by one: "I''ll put a sum of money on your card. I''ll buy what I want."


    "Ah Yu!" Hao Linlin fell down on the floor, heartbroken.


    Outside came the sound of Xie Yu starting the car and leaving. Hao Linlin stood up slowly from the floor, holding the table, with no tears on her face.


    She ignored the strange unhappiness in her heart and dialed a number from the corner of her mouth: "Xie Yu doesn''t believe me at all. What you said may have to wait for some time."


    Hang up the phone, Hao Linlin sit down, eat a small mouth, before she can play with Xie Yu in applause, this time also can.


    Now he is just a child with a bad temper. As long as she coaxes him patiently, he will be OK.


    Like to verify her words, Xie Yu went back and put a handbag on the table: "gift."


    Hao Linlin hooked the corner of her mouth and put her arm around him: "thank you, ah Yu."


    "Eat." When Xie Yu lowered his head, there was no warmth in his eyes.


    After dinner, Hao Linlin wore a lace transparent Pajama and went into the bedroom. She hugged Xie Yu from behind and rubbed his back with her cheek: "ah Yu, I''m your wife."


    Feeling that Xie Yu''s body was stiff, Hao Linlin''s eyes were even more smiling. She rubbed her little hand on his chest, and her tongue touched him through her shirt.


    Xie Yu loosened his fingers one by one, turned around, grabbed Hao Linlin''s waist and pushed her to the bed. Looking at the naked woman under him, his eyes tightened and he waved off her clothes.


    Hao Linlin''s body trembled and her smile was a little strained. She took Xie Yu''s hand and stammered: "I, I think of the kitchen..."


    Before, she had done similar things, but Xie Yu''s attitude was very firm, this time it seemed a little different.


    No, she wants to leave her clean body to brother Shen, absolutely not.


    "Ah Yu, get up first." Hao Linlin squeezed out a smile.


    "We are legal." Xie Yu pursed her lips, took the pajamas she had just torn off and tied them. Hao Linlin pressed her hands over her head and her knees on her legs. She began to take off her clothes. "Today is our wedding night."


    Fear flashed through Hao Linlin''s eyes. She finally realized that Xie Yu was very different from before. The situation had already lost her control.


    "Ah! It hurts


    Xie Yu is rude without foreplay. Hao Linlin screams out in pain. Her eyes are empty and she looks at the roof. Her eyelashes are soaked with tears.


    "I''m satisfied." Xie Yu finished venting and went into the bedroom naked.


    Hao Linlin''s hands have been untied. Her body trembles and she sits up. When she sees the red plum on the bed sheet, her mood is very complicated, but it doesn''t seem as sad as she imagined.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me in the future." Xie Yu came out wrapped in a bath towel, and his hair was dripping with water. In disgust, he lifted the sheet and ordered Hao Linlin, "you sleep in the guest room."


    Hao Linlin''s eyes widened in disbelief, biting her lips for a while: "ah Yu, you have changed."


    "Only today?" Xie Yu said sarcastically.


    Hao Linlin''s body trembled, and she felt that the cold air penetrated into every pore of her body, deep into the bone marrow.


    Night blurred, many things have changed unconsciously.


    An Zhen seems to have evaporated in the world, but she can''t find it. An can only go to Chen Xin''s home to work while waiting for news.


    "Is Su Meiwei under your control?" Lin Miaomiao pushes open the door of the office, rushes to Ann, hands on the table, "where is my son?"


    Put the folder in hand: "Su Meiwei refused to tell the whereabouts of the child, tingshen has arranged for someone to look for it."


    They promised Lin Miaomiao that they would help her find the child and they would do it.


    "I want to see Su Meiwei." Lin Miaomiao was emotional. "I''ll ask her where her child is."


    Having lost her child, Ann understood Lin Miaomiao''s feeling very well. She made a little meditation and nodded: "you wait for my news."


    Back home, Ann told Huo tingshen Lin Miaomiao''s request: "in fact, she is also very poor."


    "No way!" Hortensen flatly refused.


    She hasn''t figured out how Su Meiwei knew what happened in those years. If they meet, it''s hard to guarantee that she will talk.


    "Why?" An doesn''t understand of looking at Huo Ting deep, thought a way, "if you worry about not safe, can send a few people to look at."


    Huo tingshen fidgeted and pulled his tie: "Xiao, Su Meiwei is no longer Xiaoyu you know, so don''t interfere in this matter, OK?"


    "But Lin Miaomiao..." Ann held Huo tingshen''s arm. Seeing his brow locked, she had to sigh, "then you can find the child as soon as possible."


    Huo tingshen "well" a, pull an to sit beside, chin on her head: "all to me, as long as you stay in my side."


    "It''s not every day." Ann has no choice but to say that Mr. Huo seems to be more and more sticky recently.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "always like this."

 Chapter 209

    The next day, in the warehouse of H & C company, cosine brought Su Meiwei out.


    "Huo Shao finally agreed to see me." Su Meiwei cut her disordered hair, narrowed her eyes and laughed, "half a month has passed, and I haven''t been sent to those dirty places. Huo Shao is really kind."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Su Meiwei. He knocked her fingers on the table and suddenly laughed: "since you are in such a hurry, I will help you today."


    Cosine waved, immediately two people came forward, a left and a right caught Su Meiwei''s arm.


    "You can''t!" Su Meiwei struggled violently, "Huo tingshen, aren''t you afraid that I''ll make things known? If Ann knew, she would hate you


    "If you can''t talk any more." Horting gave a cold smile. "Maybe I should cut off your hands to make it safer."


    Looking at cosine coming with the pill, Su Meiwei struggles like a dying fish. Her desire for survival makes her burst out with amazing strength, but she can''t reach the two big men after all. After several struggles, she is pressed on the ground.


    "Open her mouth and feed it in." Cold voice under the last death charm.


    "I said! I said Su Meiwei exclaimed in horror, "it''s Ji Meixin. Ji Meixin asked me to do all these things!"


    Ji Meishen?


    Huo Ting squinted deeply, gave cosine a look, and got up to leave.


    Three days later, cosine found Lin Miaomiao''s child from a house in the suburb.


    "Son, my son." Lin Miaomiao looked at the red mole behind the child''s earlobe and kisses the child excitedly, "I''m Mommy, I''m Mommy."


    Ann took a card and handed it to her: "you''re still young, take your children and leave here to start a new life."


    Otherwise Tian Yunyue would not let her go.


    "Thank you." Lin Miaomiao took the bank account, looked at Huo tingshen and looked at an, "I''m sorry I did so many wrong things before."


    Ann shakes her head. That afternoon, Lin Miaomiao and her child quietly fly to France. Tian Yunyue knows that it is three days later.


    "Master, you see, Huo tingshen deliberately sent away Haoyan''s children in order to dominate the family property." Tian Yunyue said angrily, "he is a wolf, he, he..."


    "Enough!" Huo Zhenting knocked the ground with his crutch and looked at Huo tingshen, "explain yourself."


    "This is my declaration of abandonment of the Huo family property." Huo tingshen pressed the documents on the table and said indifferently, "I don''t mind what you want to do with Huo group."


    Tian Yunyue grabbed the statement and read it carefully for several times. After confirmation, she breathed a sigh: "in black and white, you can''t regret it."


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes were complicated. After a while, he said, "have you found anzhen?"


    "You know?" Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened.


    Huo Zhenting hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Huo tingshen drove an to the mountain area near a city. From a distance, he saw an old man sitting in the yard basking in the sun. The jar around him was full of brilliant sunflowers. The sun was bouncing on the leaves and the ground. Everything was very beautiful.


    "Daddy Ann trotted past, half squatting beside an Zhen, holding his arm rubbed, tears "Bata Bata" fell, "you really don''t want me?"


    An Zhen touched an''s hair and sighed, "don''t you want to elope with someone instead of dad?"


    "I want dad." Ann choked.


    An Zhen''s eyes fell on Huo tingshen, who followed him closely. He patted an on the shoulder: "here you are the place where mom used to collect wind. You look around. I have something to say with tingshen."


    "Dad --" Ann looked at an Zhen and then at Huo tingshen. She was very upset, "you..."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "don''t go too far, it''s bad to get lost."


    With a red cheek, Ann pinched a sunflower and left the yard to walk towards the stream.


    "I''ll make it up to you all my life." Huo tingshen opened his mouth first, looked at an Zhen''s surprised eyes and said, "I know."


    An Zhen''s face: "when Xin Xin died, she was one year younger than she is now."


    Silly girl looking at soft weak, character is stubborn and hard, and small completely inherited ease of stubborn, just with a high fever from a city to Sanya.


    At that time, he knew he couldn''t stop him, unless he really didn''t want this daughter, but how could he give up?


    "I will be good to Ann." Horting felt that words were so powerless.


    What happened in those days was too cruel.


    "Never let the little girl know about it." An Zhendao.


    Huo tingshen was shocked: "you..."


    "I hope I can have the happiness that my heart didn''t get." An Zhen''s temples give birth to a lot of white hair. People seem to be ten years old. "The situation in a city may not be easier than that in Sanya."


    "I will protect her," horting said in a deep voice


    "Let''s go." An Zhen saw an ran to come back, light way, "an Shi Group, I already transfer ownership to small name next."


    Ann came and just heard this and said, "why? Dad, are you still mad at me? "


    "Silly girl, have you ever seen anyone give away property when they are angry?" An Zhen restored his former love, with a sense of helplessness in his eyes, "an yuan, I can''t count on it, only you spend more."


    Ann took Ann''s arm and shook it: "then you go back with me."


    "The environment is good and the air is good. I want to stay a few more days." An Zhen patted her daughter on the back of her hand and said with a smile, "and you can come to see me at any time."


    Ann pursed her lips and said, "I live here today."


    "I''ll be with you." Horting said with a deep smile.


    After dinner, an Zhen went for a walk by the stream. Huo tingshen and an sat in the yard watching the stars and the moon.


    "Do you think mother is looking at the same sky?" Ann asked, looking at the stars.


    Horting put his arms on the chair and put his little wife in his arms so that she could rest comfortably on her shoulders.


    "It must be." He whispered.


    With a smile, Ann took Huo tingshen''s hand and stood up: "when I was just cleaning the room, I found a box full of mother''s works."


    Anxin and mu Meichen are good friends. They have profound attainments in art and their works are very good.


    "This is the stream at the gate." Ann spread the picture scroll on the table and pointed out to Huo ting to have a deep look. "There is a leaf here."


    Huo Ting laughs deeply. He unfolds another painting. His eyes suddenly tighten, his hand shaking with the scroll, and the paper makes a rustling sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann''s puzzled probe came over and her eyes lit up. "This is Mommy and..."


    "My mother." Huo tingshen said slowly.


    He took out his wallet and took out a picture from the innermost floor. It was the one Ann saw in Ye Zesheng''s study. The people in the picture and the drawing paper were of different ages, but it could be judged from the eyebrows that they were the same person.


    "It''s beautiful." Ann whispered, gently stroking the cheeks of the two young girls in the photo. "They must have a good relationship."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were tight. He took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the scroll. He handed the picture to an: "put it away."


    Understanding his feelings, Ann took over the scroll and was about to roll it up. Suddenly, her eyes widened: "I''ve seen her!"


    Yes! No wonder when she first saw the photo of Huo tingshen''s mother, she felt familiar. It was clearly the young version of Meimei.


    "What did you say?" Huo Ting grabs an''s wrist deeply, Mou son is anxious, "have you seen? Where is it? "


    Ann eat pain of frown, endure pain way: "castle, I said, Meimei."


    Over 40, she still has a pure baby like look in her eyes. She paints every day, painting Erhai Lake.


    "Are you sure?" Huo tingshen came back to see Ann''s red wrist, and he was immediately distressed, "sorry, little girl."


    Ann shakes her head and says it''s OK. She looks at Huo tingshen and bites her lips. "Do you... Remember that I said Meimei died?"


    "Let''s go back now!" Huo tingshen took the scroll in an''s hand. The bright light of her eyes was breathtaking. "She won''t die."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    They and an Zhen took care of each other in a hurry and drove away according to the scroll. The night was deeper and the wind rustled through the leaves.


    The streetlights on both sides of the road were fast retrogressive, and both of them didn''t speak. Huo tingshen held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were stretched.


    "Creak!"


    Huo tingshen suddenly stepped on the brake, the car stopped outside the castle, but he did not get off immediately, his hands still holding the steering wheel.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann''s hands are gently covered.


    Horting pursed his lips, getting closer to the truth, but his heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Let''s go." He released his finger and pushed the door open.


    The overhead star is still bright, two people walk side by side, the street lamp will pull the two figures thin and long.


    "Why are you here at this time?" Mu Tianyi put down the goblet in his hand, got up, saw two people''s strange expression, frowned, "what happened?"


    Ann looked to the direction of the castle Hall: "is he asleep?"


    "No one is allowed to disturb my adoptive father when he practices calligraphy." Mu Tianyi looked at the time, "there is still half an hour."


    Huo tingshen holds Huo tingshen''s hand and sits on the bench. His eyes are deep and people can''t understand the complicated emotions.


    His mother used to live here, and he was only very close to her.


    The cool wind fluttered on his face. It was quiet around him. He could only hear his own heartbeat. His excitement retreated. He gradually calmed down, and his confused thoughts gradually sorted out.


    "Go back." Huo tingshen got up and said.


    When settling down, he was confused: "why?"


    I''m looking for the truth? And she is also very curious, how can tingshen''s mother be here?


    "Go home," he said Horting said in a deep voice. He took Ann''s hand and left quickly. How fast he came, how fast he left.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Mu Tianyi frowned.

 Chapter 210

    "Tianyi." Mu Tian came out of the study and looked not far away. "What''s the matter?"


    "Huo tingshen and Xiao want to see you. It seems that they have something very important." Mu Tianyi said truthfully, "but I don''t know why. I just left."


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and turned to leave. Mu Tianyi quickly followed him: "adoptive father, there''s news. Madam''s health is not very good."


    "Seize the time to find the source of kidney." Mu Tianshen said.


    Mu Tianyi nodded: "yes!"


    Huo tingshen was silent all the way home. He sent Ann back to her bedroom and gave her a kiss on her lips: "I''m in a bit of a mess. Go to the study for a while and have a good rest."


    I''ll be with you.


    About to blurt out the words were suppressed by ANN, she nodded cleverly: "don''t be too late."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen picked up the scroll and went to the study. He spread the painting on the desk, looked at the two people in the painting, and lit a cigarette in silence.


    What happened in those days... Was she a sister with a good relationship?


    If my mother has passed away, what does the postcard on Erhai beach mean?


    If the as like as two peas, the other is not a mother, is there another person in the world who looks exactly alike?


    Huo tingshen fell into a long silence. The cigarette caught in his fingertips burned slowly. The flashing red dots changed in light and shade, which was very similar to the situation in front of him. It was hard to distinguish. His fingers trembled, and the soot fell on the table and was blown away by the wind from the window.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann picked up a bowl of soup and stood at the door: "I made supper."


    Huo tingshen saw that her clothes were neat and her hair was not in a mess. Knowing that she had never had a rest, he took the supper and held her hand.


    "Eat together."


    In the quiet study, they sat opposite each other, in the middle of which were hot dumplings, steaming Du''an''s curly eyelashes, and Huo Ting''s broken hair in front of his forehead.


    "You, don''t think too much." Huo tingshen fed Ann a dumpling, pretending to smile easily, "I just don''t think about some things clearly."


    Hawthorn dumpling stuffing in the mouth sour sweet, soft glutinous glutinous, Ann slowly swallow, blinked: "I know."


    The next morning, Huo tingshen sent an to Chen Xin''s home. He went to the castle to see Mu Tian alone.


    "Where is she?" He came to the point.


    Mu Tian put down the tea bowl in his hand and looked at it with a frown: "I''m not here."


    The sun passed through the mottled light and shadow of the carved window lattice, and fell on Huo tingshen''s face. The wind blew the shadow. His face changed light and dark, but his eyes were sharp as hawks.


    "Where is my mother?" He said word by word very slowly, see Mu Tian face suddenly changed, the bottom of my heart''s guess came true, "I have the right to know."


    The expression on Mu Tian''s face is complicated: "sometimes ignorance is happier than soberness."


    "Where is she?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice, indifference can not see sadness and happiness.


    His impression of his mother is very little, but his memory is a gentle and beautiful woman. The longer time goes by, his memory begins to fade, and he has begun to forget the temperature of her palm.


    "She won''t see you." Mu Tian looked out of the window. His voice seemed to have penetrated for centuries. "She won''t see anyone."


    If he had known that things had turned out like this, he would have preferred her to be in a daze until she was old, rather than let her hide in a corner and feel guilty and sad.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a shock: "I want to know the truth, all."


    Mu Tian fingers holding the edge of the tea bowl, long eyes flash all kinds of complex emotions, for a while sighed, slowly said: "you come with me."


    Chen Xin''s home, an sits in the office, restless, always feel that something is going to happen.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not connected at the moment, please wait a moment..."


    Ann hangs up and walks back and forth in the office with her mobile phone. Is tingshen in a meeting? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time?


    He was not in a high mood last night


    Thinking of this, Ann couldn''t think too much. She opened the door and rushed out. As soon as she ran out of the corridor, she bumped into a thick chest with sour nose.


    Seeing someone coming, she rubbed her nose and cried, "why don''t you answer the phone? I''m worried about you! "


    "Small!" Huo tingshen put his arm around his chest, hugged her hard, trying to embed her in his flesh and blood, "little."


    Hearing him call his name, she trembled. She raised her face and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s get married." After a deep kiss, horting solemnly said, "we are married. Let everyone know that we are together."


    An Shu opens big eyes, grasps the finger of Huo tingshen shirt to tremble slightly, because nervous smile some unnatural: "why suddenly say this?"


    Although they have long been legal couples and close lovers, every girl is looking forward to a grand wedding, and she is no exception.


    It''s just that Huo tingshen''s idea is so sudden that she has no defense.


    "Will you marry me?" Horting looked her in the eyes and said seriously, "no matter what happens, we will always be together."


    An Huanxi''s heart trembles. Looking at Huo tingshen, she feels that she is going to fall into the deep love under his eyes.


    "You didn''t even propose." She pursed her lips, and the villain in her heart was in a circle of joy.


    He had prepared the ring early, so as to give her a surprise. Take it out quickly, and she will promise him immediately.


    "Propose now." Huo tingshen let go of an, stepped back and knelt down in front of an, "please marry me and be my wife."


    An Huanxi''s eyelashes trembled and her eyes misty. Although there were only two of them, she still wanted to cry happily.


    "The ring? Stupid She reached out her slender fingers to hortensen.


    This person must not know that the ring is one size larger, but he can make do with it for a while.


    "Use this first." Huo Ting deeply pulled the dancing orchid beside her and weaved a trap on ANN''s finger. The yellow flowers glittered with gold. "On the day of the formal wedding, I''ll give you the best."


    Ann shook the flower ring in her hand in front of the sun, tears of joy fell down: "Oh, how ugly!"


    Huo tingshen got up and hugged an tightly, as if holding the happiness that would fly away at any time.


    No one or anything can separate them.


    "So you agreed?" Bai Jie looked at an who was sitting on the sofa and giggled. She pressed her forehead and sighed, "at least you have to have a can ring?"


    Ann looked at her angrily: "the situation is special, there is an excuse."


    ¡°OK£¡ As long as you''re happy. " Bai Jie said with a smile that she was happy for her good friend from the bottom of her heart, but she was still very "kind" to remind her, "when you get married, should parents of both sides meet?"


    An in the heart "clap Deng" A: "but father and court deep father, seem not to deal with."


    If two people meet and choke, isn''t it bad?


    In the evening, when Huo tingshen came back, Ann said it to her with a worried face. Huo tingshen said with a serious expression: "just be the bride, and I will handle the rest."


    "But..." Ann was still a little worried.


    "Good boy." Horting felt her hair deeply. "I have to work overtime to deal with the company''s affairs, so that I can have more time to prepare for the wedding. You can have an early rest."


    Ann "Oh" a, see Huo tingshen went to the study, wilting back lying on the bed, really want to get married? Why does it feel so unreal?


    She turned over in bed and called an Zhen with her mobile phone: "Dad, tingshen... He proposed to me."


    "Well?" An Zhen fingers a meal, almost will an''s photo fell to the ground, hear an on the phone to call him, just come back to mind, "do you think about it?"


    Ann cheek buried in the pillow, voice with the little daughter''s shy, gently "um" a, did not hear an Zhen''s response, some have no confidence in the heart: "why don''t you speak?"


    "Just be happy." An Zhen Mou color heavy, looked up at a picture on the wall, smile, "Dad will go back tomorrow."


    His daughter, who was raised by himself, is going to get married. His mood is really complicated.


    Making sure her father didn''t object, Ann took a long breath, put her cell phone aside, lay on her side in bed and went to sleep peacefully. When Huo tingshen came in, she still had a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth, and her long eyelashes swept a shallow shadow under her eyelids.


    "I will make you happy." Hortine gave her a soft kiss on the lip.


    After the wedding, he will leave this place with the little girl and never come back, but before that, he has some things to deal with.


    The next morning, when Ann got up, she saw the suitcase packed by the bed and looked in the direction of the bathroom: "are you going on a business trip?"


    "There''s a temporary meeting. I''ll be back in two or three days." Huo tingshen opened the door and came out, straightened his tie. Seeing Ann worried, he came over and sat by the bed, looked at her and said with a smile, "come back and take you to try your wedding dress."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help looking forward to her wedding dress. She reached for Huo tingshen''s tie and muttered in a low voice, "can you take me with you?"


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s going to get married. She always feels insecure and doesn''t want to be separated from him for a moment.


    "Time is too tight. It''s hard to come back." Huo Ting touched her cheek deeply and said softly, "you should have a good rest at home and be the most beautiful bride."


    Ann blushed, gently helped him with his tie and offered to kiss: "I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen went to Sanya on the same day''s plane. Without anyone to lead him, he went directly to the gate of a courtyard. The two-story building is antique, quiet and alienated.


    Mu Tian finally told him mu Meichen''s whereabouts, but also said that she would not see him.


    Horting didn''t believe it.


    "Here you are, young master." Seven sister-in-law opened the door and saw Huo tingshen not surprised. She invited him in and gave him a cup of warm tea. "Please sit down."


    As like as two peas in the living room, the hall is deeply flooded with Grandpa.


    "Where is she?" "Is too laggy," he asked. Suddenly, two people were stuck in their throat.


    "Madame knows you are coming and has left." The seventh sister-in-law was neither humble nor arrogant. She took out a box and handed it to Huo tingshen. "She said miss an is a good girl. You must treat her well."


    Huo tingshen''s nerves were tense. She did not see him.

 Chapter 211

    He took the box from his seventh sister-in-law and opened it. It was Ann''s Amethyst Pendant inside. Then he remembered that the novel wanted to redeem its Keepsake with money. They had seen it for a long time.


    "I want to see her." Huo tingshen closed the box and said coldly, "where is she?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law not see half cent flustered: "Madam left, if you don''t believe, can go to her room to have a look."


    The red wood door was pushed open, the sunlight fell on the wooden floor through the thin curtain, and the surrounding air immediately filled with the vicissitudes of time.


    The layout of the room is extremely simple, with a bed and a chair. The most striking thing is the flower rack supported by the window, and the blue Erhai Lake on the painting paper. It seems that you can hear the sound of the wind and waves when you watch it quietly.


    There are three words written in the corner: Mu Meichen.


    He stood quietly in front of the easel, fingers caressing a shallow layer of dust, it seems that the owner of the room has really left for a long time.


    "Tell her I won''t come again." Huo tingshen went down the stairs. When he passed the living room, he looked at the seventh sister-in-law and said indifferently, "take good care of her."


    Seven elder sister-in-law back half step: "yes, young master."


    Looking at the figure more and more far away, she shook her head, turned to the second floor, knocked on the door of the study: "madam, the young master has gone."


    "I see." The soft voice is like a sigh.


    Anyway, she will die soon. Why let him be sad.


    "Xinxin, I owe you. Let tingshen compensate your daughter." Her back to the door, the whole person into the dark, "before long, we will be able to meet."


    After leaving the hut, Huo tingshen went to his grandfather''s cemetery. Uncle Fu was wearing a pair of cardigan to take care of the flowers and plants in the cemetery. When Huo tingshen came over, his face didn''t change.


    "I''ll stay with my grandfather for a while." He put down his luggage and went to the tombstone.


    Uncle Fu left without saying a word, as if he was a lifeless robot.


    Huo Ting sits on the ground deeply, his long windbreaker is scattered behind him, he raises his hand and falls on the cold tombstone, falling into a long silence, the afterglow of the sunset sprinkles down, and the world is covered with the last orange.


    He left the cemetery the next morning, with dewdrops on his clothes.


    When I arrived at the airport and saw the bustling people in the capital hall, I realized that because of the weather, his flight was delayed for two hours.


    "Mr. Huo?" Ouyang Zhenzhen came over wearing a camel colored windbreaker and stood in front of Huo tingshen. "What a coincidence."


    Huo tingshen gave a faint "um" and continued to send a text message to Ann to tell her that the plane was late. Since the last time Ouyang Zhenzhen was warned, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "I''m reckless about NianWei." Ouyang Zhenzhen sat next to him with a sincere face. "I just suddenly saw a person who was related to me. I was so excited... You know, I was an orphan since I was a child, so..."


    Horting interrupted her indifferently: "I''m not interested in these."


    "All right." Ouyang really smile, embarrassed to get up, "excuse me."


    Looking at the woman turning to leave, Huo Ting squints deeply. Ouyang Zhenzhen is definitely not as simple as it seems. At least, it''s a very suitable move to play hard to get.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    As soon as Huo tingshen''s short message was sent, Ann''s phone call came in. Her voice was half sleepy: "isn''t the weather good over there? Don''t worry about coming back. You can come back tomorrow. "


    "Wake you up?" Huo tingshen got up and went to a place where there were few people. His voice spoiled him. "It''s still early. Sleep a little more."


    Ann sat on the bed with the quilt in her arms, looked out of the window and muttered, "the weather is not good here... I can''t sleep well without you."


    Listening to his wife''s complaint, Huo Ting felt that his heart was light and soft.


    "I''ll go back today." He coaxed, "it''s still early. You should sleep more."


    Hung up the phone, sleepless, put on a coat, standing in the window, push open the window, a leaf blowing over, wipe the back of the hand, wet, cold.


    I don''t like autumn.


    She frowned, closed the window, went to the wardrobe and took out her coat. Today, she made an appointment with Bai Jie to see the bridesmaid.


    When Ann went out, there was a drizzle outside, and the houses and trees became unreal in the drizzle.


    "I have something to tell you." Bai Jie was embarrassed to see her face.


    Ann laughed: "you will never tell me that you are going to marry cosine and can''t be a bridesmaid, will you?"


    "No Bai Jie looked serious and pursed her lips. "Yesterday I went to see Su Meiwei. She wanted to see you."


    Ann looked surprised: "see me?"


    "She regretted doing so many things to hurt you. Now she knows that you are going to get married. I wish you the best from the blind date mouth." Bai Jie finished in one breath, and then she took a long breath, "Xiao, I think she really repented."


    Pacify and touch the rivet on the backpack, meditate for a moment: "OK."


    Huo tingshen''s plane arrived at 11:00 noon. She looked at the time and drove to a city prison with Bai Jie.


    With high walls and cold atmosphere, Su Meiwei will spend a long ten years here.


    "Congratulations." Su Meiwei, wearing a prison uniform and holding the phone, said, "you are so kind and beautiful. You should be happy."


    Ann looked at her in silence. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Listen to Bai Jie, you are going to get married. I want to give you a present." Su Meiwei raises her hand to have her hair cut. She realizes that her long wavy hair has been cut off. She laughs at herself and says, "it''s in grandma''s house. Go and get it yourself."


    Bai Jie was called by the company and had to go first. On the way from prison to the airport, Ann went to Su Meiwei''s grandmother''s house and got the box she said.


    She stopped the car and took a look at the time. It was an hour before the landing. She was resting on the chair. The corner of her eye was on the box of the co pilot. She took it and opened it. It was an old leather book.


    "I''m glad you can see this." Su Meiwei''s handwriting is on the first page.


    An heart "clatters" a, there is a small voice told her not to look, must not look, but the fingers have been opened before the brain''s command.


    A line of words, pouted her heart and heart, her whole body shaking uncontrollably.


    At ease, she died of murder. Hortensen''s parents murdered her.


    The book "Bata" in her hand fell to the ground, her mind was blank, and the whole world suddenly quieted down.


    Notebook turned over, back in black and white, a detailed description of a conspiracy, an abominable conspiracy.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, an looks at the front, starts the car in a trance, and walks away.


    Mobile phone numbers keep jumping on the mobile phone screen, and every number becomes an invisible needle on ANN''s nerves.


    It''s raining harder and harder, and everything is covered in the rain curtain. Ann''s fingers are clasping the steering wheel, and unconsciously, her foot will step on the accelerator to the end.


    She drove as fast as she could, as if she could throw everything out of her mind.


    "It''s not true!" She screamed, the car ran out of control and hit the curb, "ah!"


    Huo tingshen went out of the airport, dialing an''s phone again and again, looking at the growing rain, his heart was deeply disturbed.


    He put away his mobile phone, frowned and went to the side of the road, ready to take a taxi back. He had a strong idea in his heart that he wanted to see Xiao immediately.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone in his pocket rang. Huo tingshen''s eyes lit up and he took out his mobile phone to connect the phone


    "Mr. Huo, I''m the traffic police of a city..."


    Huo tingshen rushed into the heavy rain. He couldn''t remember what the traffic police said later. He was full of an who had a car accident and was being rescued in the hospital.


    no unable!


    Huo Ting rushed to the operating room, calmed down and walked slowly. Looking at the traffic police waiting outside, he said: "how is she?"


    "The car hit the guardrail. The patient was seriously injured and is being rescued."


    Huo tingshen was drenched. The rain came down from his hair and formed a wet circle where he stood on his feet.


    Xiao, we will get married soon. You must be well.


    Halfway through the operation, the nurse came out in a hurry and yelled, "the hospital''s blood stock is insufficient. The patient needs blood transfusion. Rh negative blood."


    "I am!" Mu Tian quickly steps over, followed by Mu Tianyi and more than 20 bodyguards.


    The nurse looked at him and said, "please follow me this way."


    "Adoptive father, all the people we brought are of this blood type. You don''t have to come in person." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "your body..."


    "I''ll save my daughter." Mu Tian was resolute and followed the nurse to have a blood test.


    Mu Tianyi took a look at Huo tingshen, clenched fingers slowly released: "she will be OK."


    After offering blood, Mu Tian waves his hand to let the bodyguards behind him go in next to him. ANN is seriously injured and has internal bleeding. The situation is very critical.


    "Please sign by your family." The nurse issued the critical illness notice for the third time.


    Mu Tianyi empties the whole floor with people, the corridor is empty, you can clearly hear the sound of wind and rain outside.


    Huo tingshen stood motionless at the door of the operating room: "save her."


    More than ten hours later, the red light finally went out after a whole night. Huo tingshen walked slowly, staring at the doctor coming out, his lips pressed tightly.


    Mu Tian also stood up and frowned.


    The doctor nearly collapsed, took off the mask and looked at two people: "the operation was very successful, but the patient was seriously injured. It''s hard to say when he will wake up."


    Huo tingshen''s body swayed, and Xiao survived.


    The nurse quickly pushed Ann out. She was covered with gauze, with all kinds of tubes inserted in her body. She lay there motionless, like a badly damaged doll.


    "Adoptive father, I will take you back to rest first." Mu Tianyi worried, but see Mu Tian face is not very good, or first hold him, "there is news here, I will immediately inform you."


    An was pushed into the intensive care unit, and the nurse stopped his family outside. Mu Tian looked through the thick glass window for a while, then slowly turned around and left. His staggering back seemed to be a lot older.

 Chapter 212

    Huo tingshen pressed his palm on the glass, and the coolness spread along the sadness.


    "Small, get better." He murmured.


    Can not replace him to bear the pain, he is very distressed.


    "Huo Shao, you go to take a bath and change your clothes first." After hearing the news, Xie Yu came to see Huo tingshen, who was in a mess and haggard. He was so surprised that he almost couldn''t recognize him. "The doctor said that his sister-in-law''s condition is stable for the time being. You go to have a rest first."


    Huo tingshen slowly turned his head to look at him, slowly said: "you go to the traffic police team, ask clearly, small how out of the accident."


    Xie Yu looked shocked: "I''ll go right away."


    In the afternoon, Huo tingshen changed his clothes and rushed back to the hospital. He saw several doctors rushing into the ward. His heart shrank and he walked in quickly.


    "Small!" He clapped his hand on the glass door and watched the doctor rescue Ann. For a moment, he felt that he was heartbroken, "small!"


    In more than 30 years of his life, he has never been so helpless.


    A few minutes later, the doctor came out and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Mr. Huo, miss an''s condition suddenly worsened. You should be prepared."


    "Shut up He said coldly, "if she has any accident, I want the whole hospital to be buried with her."


    Mu Tianyi waved to the doctor to leave. He went to see an on the bed and said in a deep voice, "my adoptive father has arranged for the doctor. You can take her to America."


    "Good." Huotingshen road.


    As long as we can save the children, it doesn''t matter who arranged it and where we went.


    Accompanied by a pair of medical staff, Huo tingshen and an flew to the United States that evening.


    A month later, Los Angeles.


    "Small, I push you out to bask in the sun." Huo tingshen put the flowers into the vase, bent down and put an in the wheelchair. "It''s a fine day today, and the sun is very good."


    Ann''s expression is numb. He has no response to Huo tingshen''s words, and he is used to the conversation between them.


    A week ago, Ann woke up and began to recover slowly, but she never said a word since she regained consciousness.


    The doctor said that the car accident may have caused a strong stimulation to her, so she needs to do psychological counseling slowly.


    "Cold or not?" Horting pushed the wheelchair into the garden, squatted down in front of her, took her hands and rubbed them. "Is that better?"


    An Mu ran looked at the lake not far away, like immersed in a world of her own.


    "Young master." Cosine rushed over and looked at Huo tingshen''s relationship with an. His nose was a little sore. "The apartment has been arranged, and the young lady can live in it after she leaves the hospital."


    Huo tingshen said faintly: "did the chef bring it? Xiao likes his mung bean snacks. "


    "All according to your arrangement." Cosine respectfully said, "and, thank you for saying something to you over there."


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and put it on ANN''s knee. He gently touched her hair. "I''ll be right back."


    Cosine follows Huo tingshen to leave, and Ann''s eyes twinkle as she looks at the lake.


    "There''s one thing to tell you." Xie Yu looked serious. "I went to the traffic police to deal with my sister-in-law. The police gave me something."


    He took it out of his bag and handed it to Huo tingshen. It was the cowhide diary. Because it had been soaked in the rain for a long time, it was unclear. He could only barely distinguish some words, such as "peace of mind", "Mu Meichen" and "surgery".


    Huo Ting stares at Xie Yu deeply: "is it small?"


    "It was picked up from the scene of the accident. It should belong to my sister-in-law." Xie Yu is honest.


    Huo Ting deeply clenched his fingers and looked at Ann not far away. Under his calm expression, he turned and walked towards Ann step by step.


    It was only a few meters away, but he felt as if it was a lifetime away.


    Little, do you still know? That''s why we had a car accident?


    "I''m back." Huo Ting bent down and gently helped her cut her broken hair. "It''s windy. Let''s go back."


    Back in the ward, doctor Mike has arrived and started his daily routine examination. After sketching in the book, he asked Huo tingshen suspiciously, "is she still silent?"


    Has done brain examination, clearly no problem, but Ann still did not respond to the outside world, how is this going on?


    "Yes." Huo tingshen put Ann''s hands under the quilt and looked at her all the time


    Mike frowned and went back to the office with the case: "Lin, you came back in time. I met a very complicated case."


    As soon as Lin Xirui changed his clothes, he buttoned up the last button of his white coat and sat down to open the case that his colleagues had thrown over. "His physical function has recovered very well, and he can leave the hospital after another half month''s rest."


    "But the patient seems to have autism." Michaela sat down in front of Lin Xirui and sighed helplessly, "you''ve minor in psychology. You''d better go and have a look."


    Lin Xirui carefully looked over the case: "OK."


    In the afternoon, Mike took Lin Xirui to the ward: "Mr. Huo, this is Lin, my colleague."


    "It''s you?"


    "Huo tingshen?"


    Mike looked at them and said, "do you know each other?"


    In the corridor, Huo Ting looked at Lin Xirui deeply and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you here."


    "Where is Meishen?" Lin Xirui said in a deep voice, "don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes have been looking at the window of the ward, and his tone is calm: "should I know?"


    "She stayed in China for you." Lin Shirui is a little angry.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said faintly, "Dr. Lin, it''s your working time now."


    Back in the ward, hearing that Huo tingshen refused Lin Xirui''s examination of an, Mike was surprised: "Lin is our best..."


    "No need." Huoting deep cold voice way, he is not at ease will be small to linxirui treatment.


    McCullough sighed, "all right."


    There were only Huo tingshen and an in the ward. He sat in front of the bed, held her hand tightly, buried her cheek in it, and for a while raised his head: "little, we are together."


    Don''t separate. For whatever reason, don''t separate.


    The sun shines in through the French windows, and the floor is bright, in sharp contrast to the silent two.


    As time goes by, Ann has no response. The whole content of Huo tingshen''s life is to take care of her.


    This morning, Huo tingshen went out as usual to buy the freshest fruit for Ann. As soon as he left, Mike pushed the door in. He looked at Ann with his medical record book and suddenly said, "I know you''re acting."


    The fingers under the quilt trembled, and there was no flaw in the expression on his face.


    "I think horting cares about you very much. You don''t have to use this method to win love." Lin Xi Rui narrowed his eyes and looked very disdainful. "No wonder Mei Shen is not your opponent."


    Ann slowly raised her head, staring at him: "out."


    "Tut Tut, I''m pretending to be sick." Lin Xirui opened his chair and sat down. He tapped his finger on the patient. "If I tell Huo tingshen about you, what do you think his reaction will be?"


    Ann looked coldly: "out."


    Her eyes were light and sharp, like two transparent daggers, straight into the hearts of the people. Lin Xirui''s heart "clattered" and looked at her eyes, frowning and said: "I can see that you are installing autism, there will be other people to see it."


    Ann looked at him without saying a word, but in his heart was the torture of ice and fire.


    "And Huo tingshen is just concerned now Lin Xirui saw her look moved and said slowly, "sooner or later, he will find out."


    Ann clenched her fingers and her heart ached.


    Yes, at the moment of opening her eyes, she woke up, soberly remembering why she had a car accident, and naturally remembering every sentence in her notebook.


    These days, she tries to find evidence to prove that everything is just Su Meiwei''s calculation, but she thinks of her father''s opposition to her being with Huo tingshen, and Huo tingshen''s going to the castle and coming back in a hurry... The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it''s true


    "Help me out of here." Ann looks at Lin Shirui.


    "Why?"


    "You are Ji Meishen''s brother. You don''t want me to be with Huo tingshen."


    Lin Xi Rui narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him again. She looked good, but her indifferent expression showed an indescribable alienation.


    "That''s a reason for me." Lin Xirui put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and said, "what about you?"


    Because of Ji Meishen''s relationship, he has some understanding of ANN, and knows that she and Huo Ting are very close. It seems that he is going to get married soon. Now it seems that something is wrong.


    "It''s none of your business." An indifferent way, to avoid his eyes.


    Lin Xirui was about to speak when he heard the sound of a car coming from outside. He looked at the window, shrugged and left: "if I help you, it''s about it."


    With that, he opened the door and went out. Ann pursed her lips and flashed complex emotions under her eyes.


    A few minutes later, Huo tingshen came in with a bag of cherries, looked at Ann first, and then took the fruit tray to wash the fruit.


    "You used to say you wanted to eat American cherries." He picked up a washed cherry and put it in Ann''s mouth, "have a taste."


    Although Ann didn''t respond, he still talked to her every day, as if she and he were the same as before.


    "Don''t you want to eat now? I''ll put it here first Huo tingshen put the fruit aside and raised his hand to help an manage the broken hair in his ear. "Little, I will always accompany you."


    Ann dropped her eyes, and her fingers shrank to touch Huo tingshen''s palm.


    "Small --" see her reaction, Huo Ting deep eyes a bright, excited to hold her hand, "small."


    She heard what he said and finally responded to the outside world.


    Huo tingshen has never been so grateful to God as he is now. He reaches out his hand and hugs ANN in his arms, and makes her cheek close to his heart. The whole person trembles with joy.


    "That''s great. That''s great." He held her tightly, as if holding a lost treasure.


    Ann "wakes up". Although she is listless every day, fortunately, she begins to respond to Huo tingshen and will watch him quietly or tell him that she wants to eat Southern food today.


    At this time, Huo tingshen will be even more happy than signing billions of business, busy arrangement people to meet her requirements, and he will stay by her side.


    "It''s raining outside. I can''t go out today." Huo Ting said with a deep smile that he inserted a bunch of white gardenia into the emerald green vase, holding the bouquet with his slender fingers, which was very beautiful.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen took out a tissue and wiped his fingers. He came over and looked at the phone number. He laughed at Ann: "I''ll go out for a while."

 Chapter 213

    When he closed the door, he saw Ann standing by the window playing with the newly inserted gardenia, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Huo Shao, found the whereabouts of Ji Meixin." Xie Yu''s voice came across the phone, "she returned to a city, seems to have any action."


    Huo tingshen stood at the end of the corridor, looking at the heavy rain outside, said faintly: "you look at the treatment."


    He took care of an in the United States. He entrusted Xie Yu with the full power of city a, and asked him to focus on several people. Ji Meixin was one of them.


    Before taking her home, he will nip all the unsafe factors in the bud, and he will not allow her to be hurt again.


    "I know, but watch out for Lin Shirui." Xie Yu said in a deep voice, "although there is not much contact between him and Ji Meixin, it is difficult to ensure that he has other thoughts."


    "I know."


    Horting hung up and turned back to the ward.


    "I''m back." He pushed open the door of the sick room and looked at the empty bed. His face suddenly changed, "little?!"


    There was no one in the room or in the bathroom. He ran out in a hurry and ran to the other end of the corridor. It was as if a pair of invisible hands had pouted his heart and clenched it. His whole body hurt.


    Does she want to leave long ago, and the recent change is just to paralyze him?


    No, little, you can''t be so cruel.


    The heavy rain is still falling, "Hua la la" seems to turn the world upside down.


    Huo tingshen opened the glass door at the end of the corridor and saw the wet man standing in front of him. He was stunned for a second and held him in his arms. His panic didn''t go away.


    "Where have you been?" He held her in his arms in a hoarse voice. "I''m worried about you."


    Ann pursed her lips and lowered her eyes: "this potted flower will be watered to death by the rain."


    Huo tingshen found that she was holding a pot of unknown flowers in her hand. The golden petals looked like sunflowers, but they were more beautiful than sunflowers. There were traces of being abused by the rainstorm on the petals.


    "Let''s go back." He took the flowers and put them in his hand. He put his other arm around ANN, and didn''t mind her wet clothes.


    The days went on smoothly. Under the meticulous care of Huo tingshen, Ann got better day by day. After the doctor had a comprehensive physical examination and confirmed that she was fully recovered, Ann was allowed to leave the hospital.


    "The house is next to the lake. The environment is good. You must like it." Huo tingshen sorted out the things in the ward, took the pink coat and put it on her shoulder, "we''ll stay here for a while, and then we''ll go back."


    Xie Yu said on the phone that Ji Meishen''s presence and absence is not easy to control, and Wuyue is not stable. Now a city is looking at a group of calm, but the actual undercurrent is surging.


    Ann gave a "hum" and fiddled with the golden petals on the windowsill. Since she moved back that day, she has been taking good care of them. Now the flowers are blooming better and better.


    "We''ll take it back with us." Horting said with a deep smile, putting his finger on her shoulder.


    Ann''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t avoid it at last.


    In the evening, horting drove ANN to the house he said.


    It''s really a beautiful place. The afterglow of the setting sun covers the whole lake. The orange color is gorgeous with unspeakable tragedy.


    "Mommy


    Soft glutinous people rolled out, rushed into Ann''s arms, she slowly squatted down, smile: "read not tall."


    She''s had some difficulty trying to pick him up.


    "Miss Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s neck with both hands. Her nose and eyes rubbed against her clothes. "Does Mommy hurt?"


    He always thinks about Mommy. Aunt Chen Lan said that mommy was hit by a car and needs a good rest. He can''t disturb her.


    "It doesn''t hurt." An''s scarred heart is like being touched by a gentle little hand. She gets up and holds Huo NianWei''s hand. "It doesn''t hurt to see NianWei."


    Looking at the two figures in front of him, Huo Ting pursed his mouth deeply and finally saw the little smile again.


    He believes that as long as the time is long enough, they can still return to the way they were before.


    After discharge, they both tacit understanding did not mention the previous things, as if those things never happened.


    "Mommy, I''m sleepy." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s arm and rubbed his cheek.


    After dinner, he was tired of listening to stories while settling down. Maybe he was too tired to fly during the day, so he went to sleep after a while.


    "I took him back to my room." Huo Ting bent down to hold Huo Nian up. His cheek rubbed against an''s hair. He looked up to see her side cheek and calmed down. "I''ll go first."


    Ann nodded and saw that Huo tingshen left. She got up and went to the bathroom. The warm water clattered down. Her frozen muscles woke up a little bit and her blood seemed to start flowing again.


    She bit her fingers and squatted down slowly. Her shoulders trembled uncontrollably. She did not dare to think about the things in her notebook. She was not reconciled to such a deep gully between her and him.


    Sometimes, she even expected Huo tingshen to ask her the reason for her silence, and expected him to deny her thoughts.


    She even thought that as long as he said no, she could believe it.


    But he didn''t... She didn''t even have a reason to cheat herself. Those things are true and true.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Small?"


    An beat a stir to work properly, carelessly wiped an eye, clear throat: "what matter?"


    "I haven''t slept." Huo tingshen was looking for an excuse. He took back his finger and leaned against the wall beside the bathroom.


    Back to the room, did not see her, he suddenly very nervous, know that she is in the bathroom, hanging heart fell back to the distance.


    Ann pushed the door open and came out. Her face was flushed by the heat, which made people want to touch her.


    "I''ve adjusted the water temperature." Ann stepped back and turned to her side.


    Horting pursed her lips, her hair wet across his fingers.


    Although no one said it, some things have changed.


    When Huo tingshen came out of the bath, Ann had dried her hair and was lying on the bed. She closed her eyes and put her hands on the quilt. It was quiet as if she didn''t exist.


    He lifted the quilt and lay beside her, tentatively putting his arm around her shoulder.


    Ann was stiff, biting her lips.


    As she hugged her again, Huo Ting sighed with deep satisfaction and gently rubbed her earlobe with her chin: "small, small..."


    He called her name again and again, and could not say more words, which made his heart ache.


    "Bata" sound, the light dim down, only around each other''s breathing.


    Ann''s ears close to his chest, clearly hear his heartbeat, powerful, once, so familiar, so kind.


    But she, actually has the kind to want to shed tears the impulse.


    Horting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Good night."


    Outside the window came the sound of insects, and the night was quieter.


    Ann bit her lips to keep her tears from falling, but her heart kept shaking secretly.


    In the past, because Huo Nian is not around, the relationship between an and Huo tingshen is less awkward, and the family seems to be very harmonious.


    "Mommy, why does daddy smoke?" Huo Nian didn''t close the book in his hand. He climbed onto the sofa and lay down on ANN''s knee. He was depressed and said, "smoking is bad for your health."


    Ann gently stroked her son''s soft short hair, and her heart seemed to grow stubble. She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "after that, if you don''t see daddy smoking, would you advise him?"


    Huo NianWei nodded solemnly. Suddenly he raised his face and touched an''s hand: "Daddy, listen to Mommy."


    Children are always the most sensitive. Although Huo tingshen and an Du try their best to maintain the superficial harmony, the little guy is still aware of something wrong.


    "If mommy''s not here, NianWei should take care of Daddy." Ann said softly, looking up at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, her eyes became far away.


    Huo Nian was not at a loss: "where is Mommy going? NianWei wants to be with mommy. "


    Ann touched her son''s little face and said nothing.


    The next morning, when Huo tingshen got up, he found that the bed beside him was already cold. In a panic, he lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, called Ann''s name and ran out: "little, where are you?"


    "Daddy, you''re not wearing shoes." Huo Nian did not lift his head from the book, pointing to the direction of the kitchen, "Mommy is cooking."


    Ann came out with hot milk. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Huo tingshen running out in his pajamas, her eyes flashed and she said in a soft voice, "go to change clothes and we''ll have breakfast."


    Huo tingshen looked at her without saying a word, slowly came over, hugged the person in his arms, and quickly released: "I''ll come right away."


    Small finally decided to go back to their original life, this life he will not let her go, will be good to her.


    "The ingredients in the fridge are limited. That''s all we can do." Ann brought up the fried eggs and fruit salad, and spread the cloth in front of Huo NianWei.


    Huo tingshen tried the temperature of milk and pushed it to Ann''s hand: "after dinner, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some."


    "Chen Lan is coming." Ann drank a glass of milk, took a shopping list from her pocket and handed it to him. "I''ll pick her up at the airport."


    Huo Ting deep heart "clattering" a, he said quietly: "the airport is a little far, I''ll pick her up, I''ll let people bring food."


    "Good." Ann nodded and continued to eat.


    Huonian didn''t get the salad dressing on his face. He picked up a paper towel and gently helped him clean it. The morning sun penetrated through the window to shine in, sketching a shallow outline for her. The whole person would shine.


    Chen Lan was on the plane at 9 a.m. after breakfast, Huo tingshen was ready to drive by. As he passed the living room, Ann stood up, handed him his coat and gave him a gentle hug: "drive slowly on the road."


    "Good." Huo tingshen raised his hand and rubbed her hair. "Wait for me to come back."


    He can already foresee that in a short time, they will be able to go back to the same way as before.


    Ann stood at the door, watching Huo tingshen start the car out of the yard, walking farther and farther, the smile on the corner of his mouth just disappeared a little bit.


    "NianWei is at home." Ann picked up her son and gave him a kiss. "Aunt Chen Lan and her little sister are coming. Mommy goes shopping in the supermarket."


    Huo Nian didn''t open his eyes: "I''ll go too."


    "Mommy has to buy a lot of things, so it''s not convenient to take it with her." Ann gently helped him with his clothes. "I''ll ask Mrs. Jennie next door to take care of you. You''re good."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Ann''s little finger. After a long time, he slowly released it: "then you should come back quickly."


    "Good." She gave him a kiss on the cheek and stood up before the tears came down.


    She put on her coat as usual, went to the door and looked back. She gave Huo NianWei a smile and pushed the door out. Her eyes were foggy.


    Leaving the yard, walking along the lake for ten minutes, a white BMW quietly stopped at the roadside.


    She quickly walked over, opened the door and sat in: "let''s go."


    "Mommy

 Chapter 214

    Outside the window, the little figure rushed over and waved to her.


    "That''s troublesome." Lin Xi Rui starts the car with a frown.


    "Mommy Huo Nian didn''t yell out loud. Suddenly he tripped over something. The little man rushed to the ground and burst into tears, "Mommy!"


    Looking at the embarrassed child crying in the rearview mirror, I couldn''t stand it when settling down: "stop the car!"


    "Creak!"


    Lin Xirui watched Ann get out of the car in a hurry, led huonian not to get on the car, and looked at her: "are you sure you want to take this little guy with you?"


    "Drive." Ann took a tissue to help Huo NianWei wipe his face, chin on his head, "NianWei, I want to leave here."


    Huo Nian didn''t shrink in Ann''s arms. He grabbed her clothes with his fingers: "what about daddy?"


    Ann''s eyes twinkled, hugged the child in her arms and didn''t answer in silence.


    At nine o''clock, Huo tingshen receives Chen Lan at the airport, along with Mu Tianyi.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" Chen Lan sat in the car and asked eagerly, "have you recovered? Are you... OK? "


    Horting held the steering wheel with deep fingers: "it''s very good."


    Huohuo has already begun to babble. She opens her hands with her pink lips and wants to hug Mu Tianyi. Her tender voice slightly dilutes the dullness of the carriage.


    "Creak!" Huo tingshen suddenly stepped on the brake and looked out of the window. A white car sped by.


    Just now, he suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart, like he was about to lose something very important.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lan sees his face not good, right hand clench a fist to arrive at heart position, worry a way, "you are not comfortable?"


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "I''ll drive."


    "No


    Huo tingshen starts the car and speeds up the speed of going home. These days, he has been used to the existence of small all the time.


    She left his vision, he would panic, just probably because of this.


    Twenty minutes later, in the living room of the lakeside cottage, the air was so cold that it broke at a touch.


    "Will you go out for a walk?" Chen Lan asks tentatively.


    When they came back, they found Ann missing. After searching all the rooms, she was not in.


    Huo tingshen clenched his fingers tightly, and his body sent out a sharp smell. The fire, which was originally lying in Chen Lan''s arms and laughing, looked at him, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Fire doesn''t cry..." Chen Lan is a little flustered.


    Mu Tianyi looked at it and said, "you should hold the baby upstairs first."


    Fire has been crying, Chen Lan had to hold the child upstairs, the living room only Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi two people.


    "What about NianWei?" Mu Tianyi suddenly asked, "did you take him out shopping?"


    As soon as Huo Ting''s eyes brightened, he grabbed the car key and ran out. It must be the case that the novel wants to go shopping in the supermarket.


    Mu Tianyi doesn''t know, so he chases out quickly.


    They rushed to the nearest supermarket and stayed at the door. Until late at night, the supermarket was closing, but there was no sign of ANN.


    "We''ll find it." Mu Tianyi frowned.


    Huo tingshen hit the steering wheel with one punch. The car honked. She left. She still left.


    So these days seems to be peaceful together just to reduce his defense?


    "Let''s go back first." Mu Tianyi pulled Huo tingshen off the driver''s seat and put him in the back, "you should calm down first."


    Looking at the dark night, Huo tingshen''s face was livid and his body was covered with a layer of cold.


    Ann seems to have evaporated. Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi have used all their relations in the United States, but they still have no news.


    "Mommy, I miss daddy." Huo Nian didn''t pull an''s clothes. "When shall we go back?"


    Ann squatted down and helped his son pull his hat.


    That day, Lin Xirui sent her to this farm, where there are vast grasslands and kind people. If you don''t care about the sleepiness at night, she has a good life these days.


    "If you don''t want to go back, how about Uncle Lin seeing you off?"


    "I want to be with mommy."


    Ann pursed her lips and her eyes were as quiet as dead water.


    I thought that life would go on like this, but this calm was broken by people who came suddenly.


    "Go back, horting is worried about you." Mu Tian looked a lot older. He reached out and touched Huo NianWei''s head. "I''ll talk to your mommy. You go there to play."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at an. Seeing that she nodded to herself, she ran to find the bodyguard brought by Mu Tian.


    "Huo tingshen is innocent. He was just a child at that time." Mu Tian said.


    With a sneer in her mouth, Ann said, "what about you? What role did you play in that? Is he a master at manipulating feelings? "


    "Peace of mind, kindness, enthusiasm, but also weak, stubborn." Mu Tian looks at an, as if seeing another person through her, "I didn''t expect that she would..."


    "I didn''t expect that?"


    Ann stood up, stepped back, trembled with laughter, and tears fell out.


    "You don''t love her, even if she is so good." She wiped the tears from her face. "You killed her for the woman you love!"


    Mu Tian''s fingers trembled violently: "I''m sorry for her..."


    "I''m sorry. Is it useful? She''s dead, dead! " An Lengleng way, turn round to no longer look at him, "you go."


    Mu Tian frowned: "what happened in those years has nothing to do with you and Huo tingshen. You should have your own happiness."


    "Didn''t you say no before? Now, what''s right? " Ann sneered, "do you really like to control other people''s lives? Unfortunately, I won''t be as stupid as my mother, and I won''t listen to your arrangement. "


    "Little..."


    "Don''t call my name!" An a word, "he is mu Meichen son, I am the daughter of peace of mind, we can''t be together."


    Hearing an''s voice, Huo Nian was about to rush over without pedaling his short leg. He was grabbed by ah Yan''s collar: "adults talk, children don''t make trouble."


    "I''m going to find Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t stare round eyes, legs kick, can''t resist the strength of a Yan big, had to wilt condition, "give me play mobile phone, I''ll be obedient."


    "Deal." Ah Yan couldn''t help crying. He took out his cell phone and threw it to Huo NianWei. "That''s good."


    Huo Nian did not shake off his arm, lying on one side of the chair playing, ah Yan see him playing a small game, smile, really bear child.


    "Ding Dong"


    Chen Lan picked up the mobile phone on the table and handed it to Huo tingshen: "Huo Laozi still cares about you."


    These days, ah Qing, who is next to Mr. Huo, has made several phone calls, asking Huo tingshen when to go back between the lines.


    I''d like to. This time, I''m in a hurry.


    Huo tingshen took the phone and opened it without saying a word. His eyes suddenly tightened and he suddenly stood up from the sofa and hurried out.


    It''s a message from NianWei. He said Xiaowei is waiting for his help.


    "Well, where are you going?" Chen Lan anxiously shouts a way, she holds the child to be unable to catch up with, has to stamp the foot to shout Mu Tianyi, "Huo tingshen has gone out in a hurry, you go to have a look quickly."


    Huo tingshen held the steering wheel in both hands, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car drove out quickly.


    Small, wait for me!


    "If you leave, don''t show up in front of me in the future." Ann takes Huo NianWei''s hand and leaves.


    A Yan stepped forward: "master."


    "Arrange for people to protect their safety." Mu Tian''s eyes were complex, and he said, "don''t let her know."


    "Yes."


    Huo Nian didn''t sit on the chair. Seeing Ann start to pack up, he frowned and asked, "Mommy, are we going to leave here?"


    He anxiously looked out of the window, why didn''t Daddy come.


    "Don''t you say it''s boring to live here?" Allah put on his suitcase, took his coat and put it on. "Let''s change to a new place."


    Mu Tian can find here, others can know, she must leave quickly.


    "Dong Dong"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Huo NianWei opened an''s hand and ran to open the door: "Dad... How are you?"


    "What else?" Lin Xirui put the fruit basket on the table and saw the suitcase beside him


    An light way: "still want to trouble you."


    "What a nuisance." Huo Nian didn''t mumble a way, a face of not happy, daddy how still don''t come, Mommy want to be robbed by this person again.


    ¡°£Ï£Ë¡£¡± Lin Xirui picked up Ann''s suitcase.


    "Ouch!" Huo NianWei suddenly covered his stomach and said pitifully, "Mommy, I have a stomachache."


    "What''s the matter? Did you eat something bad? " Ann asked nervously, raised his hand and rubbed it on his stomach. "It hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Lin Xirui put down his suitcase and squinted: "the ready-made doctor is here."


    "Don''t look." Huo Nian didn''t avoid Lin Xirui, pulling an''s arm, "I go to the toilet ''mm-hmm'' and it doesn''t hurt."


    "Good." "I''ll wait for you here," said Ann


    Her heart was in a mess, and she didn''t notice the little guy''s sly eyes.


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t cover his stomach to go to the bathroom. He closed the door. He stepped on the toilet cover and looked outside through the toilet window. "Daddy, come quickly."


    Ann held the suitcase and sat on the chair at the door, thinking that he should return to Huo tingshen. He should live a normal child''s life.


    "You may not be able to leave." Lin Xirui suddenly stood up and looked at the black car coming in. "It seems that Huo NianWei is closer to Huo tingshen."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, follow his line of sight to see past, Huo Ting deep is getting down from the car, cold face walks toward her.


    Her heart suddenly a panic, instinctively want to turn away, but feet like rooting, standing in the same place half a minute also can''t move.


    "Do you want to run away again?" Horting grabbed her by the wrist and left, his eyes on the suitcase at her feet.


    Ann frowned and tried to break free. He was so strong that he seemed to pinch her wrist.


    "Let go of me." Ann was a little angry, raised his voice to hide his panic, "Huo tingshen, you let me go!"


    "You hurt her." Mu Tianyi came over and frowned, "people have found it. Speak slowly."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an''s red wrists and relaxed his strength, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    Mu Tianyi has already taken huonian to the side. Lin Xirui shrugs and walks away. Now there are only two of them.


    "Why leave?"


    "You know." Ann broke away from Huo tingshen, stepped back two steps and sat back in the chair. With the support of her body, she gradually had the strength and courage to confront him. "Those things, you already know."

 Chapter 215

    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were heavy: "it''s my mother. I''m sorry for your mother. You put the things that happened in those years on my head. I have nothing to say."


    But why did you leave? Can''t he spend his whole life compensating her?


    These days, he went crazy looking for her, worried that she would meet bad people, worried that she would never come back.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t have come to me." Ann looked at him straight, a few days no see, he lost a lot of weight, she said with a low smile, "maybe I shouldn''t blame it on you."


    Huo Ting''s eyes brightened and he looked over eagerly. But without waiting for him to speak, he heard an ask: "you tell me, if you were me, what would you do?"


    In the face of his mother and her mother, so fierce love and hate entanglement, what should she do?


    "I''ll make it up to you." Huo tingshen''s voice was difficult, but he still said firmly, "we should not pay for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation."


    Ann pursed her lips. She tried to persuade herself many times, but in the end, she still couldn''t pass the test. When she saw him, she would think of what mu Meichen had done to her mother. When she saw him, she couldn''t help thinking about the sadness of her mother when she left the world.


    "You go." She dropped her eyes and twisted the tassels on her clothes with her fingers. She tried her best to make her voice light. "Let each other go, we are safe."


    Her heart, why has been trembling, like to squeeze out the whole body of blood, breathing a little bit more difficult.


    People who have been embedded in bones, life and soul for a long time. It hurts to peel them off like this.


    "Is that true?" Horting stepped forward and looked down at him. "Are you serious?"


    Ann clenched her fingers. Her nails were always pinched in the same place. She was numb with pain. She raised her head, narrowed her eyes, and slightly pulled the corner of her mouth: "yes, seriously."


    Huo tingshen squatted down suddenly, holding Ann''s face in both hands, looking into her eyes: "you are lying."


    "I didn''t!" She was eager to deny.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers rubbed her cheek a little bit. The palm of her hand was the temperature of yearning. The tone was surprisingly not gentle: "when you are nervous, your fingers will be twisted together, and your eyelashes will blink quickly."


    "I..." she felt sad.


    "Your eyes shine when you smile, but you didn''t have them just now."


    Ann bit her lips, not to look over her head, and saw the clouds in the distance becoming blurred in her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled, and her tears fell down and rolled down his cheek into his palm.


    "Don''t cry." Huo Ting sighed, gently wiped her tears with her fingers, and whispered, "will you feel less sad if you leave me?"


    Ann bit her lips and wanted to nod against her heart, but tears fell down uncontrollably first. She felt so sad to leave him.


    But with so many people and so many things in between, how can we be together?


    "I''ll give you time. You can go where you want to go, but let me know where you are


    "I..."


    Ann felt that her throat was blocked up with wet cotton, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "I won''t disturb you. I just want to know how you are." Hoting''s hot air from his deep nose sprayed on ANN''s neck. He was as proud as he was, but his voice at the moment was imploring, "don''t let me not hear from you."


    Ann bit her lips and felt the damp in her neck. She was surprised. She suddenly raised her head, but was pressed by Huo tingshen.


    "Don''t move." His voice is abnormally hoarse.


    Ann buries her cheek on his shoulder. Tears are on his shoulder. His suit is wet.


    Why are they? Why?


    One second, she was happy to be his bride, the next minute was into the abyss of pain.


    What should we do? She asked herself over and over again.


    "I''m going." It''s almost exhausting to make such a decision.


    He suddenly let go of her, turned away, straight back some staggering.


    "Court..." Ann stood up, walked two steps quickly, and could not go forward any more. Her outstretched arm slowly fell down. She dropped her eyes, and tears fell on the ground at her feet. "Court deep... Sorry."


    With the wind blowing on her hair, the blue sky was cut to pieces by the messy hair. She watched the black car getting farther and farther away, slowly becoming a small black spot, and finally the small black spot disappeared completely.


    "Wipe it." Lin Xirui handed the tissue to come over, he squatted down, looked at an''s red eyes, and said, "since you like it, why don''t you go with him?"


    Ann didn''t pick up his tissue. She wiped her eyes with the back of her hand. She turned and went back to the room. She leaned against the door and slowly slipped down. She squatted on the floor.


    She put her hands over her cheek, tears streaming through her fingers.


    "Tingshen, tingshen..." she cried hard, "I''m sorry..."


    The wind is blowing the sunflower curtain, the sunlight seeps in from the crevice, forms one by one irregular spot on the wooden floor.


    Ann sat from the afternoon until the sun went down, motionless, like a statue.


    Many years later, when she thought of that weeping afternoon, she would still feel pain in her heart.


    Although huonian doesn''t want to, an still lets Mu Tianyi take him back, but he promises to come to her when he has a holiday.


    That afternoon, a plane cut through the clouds in the United States and returned to city A.


    Huo tingshen left, and Ann had no need to move, so she lived in this farm all the time. The farmer''s family was very kind and often brought her fresh fruits and vegetables.


    City a, Huo tingshen''s office.


    "Tingshen, did you and Xiao... Really break up?" Huo Wanrou looks worried.


    She knew that Huo tingshen''s feelings for an were deep, and they were obviously in love, so it was a pity that they separated.


    Huo tingshen browsed the documents on the table at a glance: "I will give the biggest discount to the new project of Huoshi group, aunt, just let it go."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about an, Huo Wanrou sighed and turned the topic back to her work: "Wu Yue has been making a lot of small moves recently, and he seems to be very interested in the affairs of an group."


    "Never mind." Huo tingshen''s expression was indifferent. He took out a document on the table and handed it to Huo Wanrou, "rare metals were found near the Anshi hot spring hotel. If the document is officially approved, the state will give a compensation."


    "Is Wu Yue interested in the money?" Huo Wanrou frowned, but quickly shook her head, "he''s not..."


    According to the strength of Tianyu group, Wu Yue didn''t need to make such a big effort for a sum of compensation.


    "According to reliable information, in addition to economic compensation, there is also a piece of land, which is located here." Huo tingshen pointed out somewhere in the document, "in this way, Huoshi group''s main industrial park is sandwiched between Tianyu group and this land."


    Huo Wanrou frowned: "I see."


    If Wu Yue gets that piece of land, the next step must be to find a way to devour the industrial park of Huoshi group.


    "This man, what he wants is not small." Horting tapped his deep fingers on the table.


    In Tianyu group, Wu Yue leaned against the black chair of the boss and squinted: "ah Si, haven''t you heard from her yet?"


    "Boss, all the people we sent were stopped." Ah Si was embarrassed. "It should be Huo tingshen who did it in secret."


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes. The more he stopped, the more he would not give up.


    "Call Mr. Ann. I''m going to visit him."


    As a year flies by, horting looks at the snowflakes outside and fiddles with a small bell. Christmas is coming. Today''s America must be very busy.


    For a long time, he had no contact with ANN, but he knew everything about her. He knew that she went hiking with her bag, saw maple leaves in Canada, and went skiing.


    "Xiao, are you ok?" He raised his hand and depicted her in the void. Did he miss him?


    When Mu Tianyi pushed the door in, Huo tingshen''s finger fell down: "things are over there. Bring them to her."


    "Really not together?" Mu Tianyi frowns. He doesn''t know what agreement Huo tingshen and an have reached. He always feels strange between them.


    When he goes to the United States, Huo tingshen will ask him to bring things to Ann. When Ann sees those things, she doesn''t refuse and doesn''t ask much, but she obviously knows that Huo tingshen sent them.


    "You go, don''t delay the beginning of school." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "you..."


    "That''s it." He has taken a document and started to read it.


    In this year, he put all his energy on his career, and the company''s performance has more than doubled, leaving Tianyu group, which was on a par with H & C, far behind.


    Hearing that Mu Tianyi left with something, he put down his signature pen and leaned on the chair, lost in thought. Today it snowed, he thought of her very much.


    The day before Christmas, Mu Tianyi arrived in the United States with gifts of Mu Tianyi and big and small bags.


    When they enter the door, an and Chen Lan are sitting in front of the fireplace talking. Two year old Huohuo is wearing a red and gorgeous Christmas dress and running around on the carpet like glutinous rice balls.


    "Here we are." Ann stood up and took Huo NianWei''s hand. "Mommy has prepared a gift for you."


    I haven''t seen you for a few months. I haven''t grown up yet.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Huo NianWei hugged Ann''s arm. He rubbed around like a dog and pointed to the same gift as a hill. "These are all picked by daddy and me."


    An''s eyes flashed and took him upstairs, leaving the living room for mu Tianyi and Chen Lan''s mother and daughter.


    "How many days this time?" Chen Lan asked calmly, as if the other party was just an old friend.


    Mu Tianyi quietly takes the fire into his arms: "go back in a week."


    "Mommy, this is a gift from Daddy." Huo NianWei rummaged in the trunk for a long time, holding a sky blue box in front of ANN, looking up and waiting for praise, "I bought it with Daddy."


    An wiped Huo NianWei''s hair, reached for the box and opened it. On the dark blue velvet, there was a silver bead string. It was delicate and bright. Wearing it on the wrist, the skin looked like jade.


    "Thank you for reading." She bent down to kiss her son on the cheek.


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head and corrected solemnly: "thank you daddy."


    Ann pursed her lips and looked at the hexagonal snowflakes on the glass. Her face was complicated.


    I haven''t seen you for a year. I don''t know if everyone is OK.

 Chapter 216

    A week flies by, Mu Tianyi is going back to China, and Chen Lan is going back together.


    The airport is a bustling crowd, Chen Lan holding an''s hand, worried: "can you be alone?"


    "No problem." An shallow smile, hand pinch was Mu Tianyi holding fire, "a family and beautiful, how good."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "if you want to understand, go back."


    Ann smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When she left the airport, it began to snow outside. Ann held out her hand to catch the falling snow. Her palm was cold.


    It''s another year.


    City a, new year''s Eve.


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks burst in the sky, the air filled with the smell of firecrackers, the bustling streets, the taste of a good year more and more strong.


    Ann was walking in the crowd in her black windbreaker. In recent days, it had been snowing. The sanitation workers didn''t have time to disturb her. There was a thick layer on the ground, which made a "creak creak" sound when she stepped on it.


    She stood at the intersection, looking at the house close at hand, a layer of gentle eyes.


    "The meal is ready, sir." The servant said respectfully.


    An Zhen looked at the time and said faintly, "bring it up."


    What''s the meaning of making a table of delicacies for the Chinese new year.


    He put down the newspaper in his hand, got up and went to the restaurant. Suddenly, he heard the sound of opening the door behind him. After a pause, he slowly turned his head, and his lips trembled: "little, little, are you back?"


    Put down the trunk, ran over, put out his hands to embrace an Zhen: "Dad, I''m back."


    I haven''t seen him for a year. My father is a lot older. He has a lot of white hair on his temples and a lot of bent back.


    "Miss two, I''ll give you more bowls and chopsticks." The servant was also happy, "when you come back, the house will be busy."


    An Zhen tightly clenched his dark hand and said in a voice: "come back! Just come back! "


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled. She suddenly felt that she was too headstrong to leave her father for such a long time, which made her father worry with her.


    "Sister Wu, my favorite is pine kernel corn." An Zhen told me that sister-in-law Wu would go away. He stood up again and said, "forget it, I made it myself. When I was a child, I loved to eat my pine kernel corn."


    Ann grabbed the old man and said with a smile, "I''ll see if my cooking skills have improved."


    "Good, good!"


    Half an hour and a week later, several dishes An Zhen liked were added to the table.


    "When are you going to leave this time?" An Zhenzhuang asked casually, helping Ann put the food on the plate. "The hamburger chicken legs in America don''t support people. You''re thin again."


    "I won''t go."


    Ann bowed her head to eat food. After a year, she regained the familiar taste. She was filled with emotion.


    After dinner, Ann accompanied Ann Zhen to watch the Spring Festival Gala. They talked about Ann''s childhood all the time. The laughter in the living room kept on, and the taste of new year came out.


    "Dad, it''s time for you to rest." Seeing that the old man kept dozing off, Ann still held her up and said, shaking his arm with a smile. "I promise, if you wake up tomorrow, I will still be there."


    It''s so easy to send the old man to rest. Ann turns off the TV, and the world quiets down. When she sees the snow outside the window, she puts on her coat and goes out.


    "Dong! Dong


    The new year''s bell rings, cheers come from afar, fireworks explode in the air, light smoke with the flavor of the new year.


    "Happy new year." Ann covers her ears and looks up at the sky. It''s a good night.


    Standing in the snow for a long time, she felt that her feet were numb. She turned around to go back. She inadvertently looked up and saw the person quietly looking at her. Her heart missed a beat, forgetting heaven and earth, forgetting time.


    "You''re back." Huo tingshen''s voice is hoarse.


    He stood a few meters away and didn''t step forward. He was worried that she was just an illusion that he missed too much. He was worried that if he walked past, this illusory shadow would disappear without a trace.


    Four eyes opposite, one eye ten thousand years.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann put her hands into her pocket, walked slowly, and stood in front of Huo tingshen: "good new year."


    "Happy new year." Huo tingshen whispered. He raised his hand to help her caress the snow on her hair, but he took it back, worried that he would make her unhappy. "When did you come back?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "today, oh no, it was last night."


    The new year''s bell has passed, and now it is the first day of the new year. The snowflakes are still floating, falling gently in front of their eyes, and there is no sound.


    "Bang! Bang


    Another mischievous child ran out to throw firecrackers. Suddenly, the sound startled an and jumped up. The next second, he fell into a thick, warm, familiar and missing embrace.


    Huo tingshen put his hands around her waist, and the familiar fragrance penetrated into her nostrils, like a soft little hand, stirring up her sensitive and restrained nerves.


    "Are you all right?" He reluctantly let her go, the palm of his hand is still touching her waist temperature.


    Step back and stand up, not far or near, worried that he would scare her away.


    Quietly looking at Huo tingshen, the sky fireworks should be in the eyes, bright like the bright starry sky, breathtaking.


    "Thank you." She gave a smile.


    Horting pursed his lips and put his hands back in his pockets. "It''s late. Rest early."


    He moved, ready to leave.


    "Fireworks are on the riverside. Do you want to go together?" Ann suddenly asked. Seeing the shock in Huo tingshen''s eyes, her voice was gentle like a melting snowflake. "I heard it''s grand and beautiful."


    "Good."


    The riverside is not far away from here. With an''s insistence, they didn''t drive and were ready to walk. Deep and shallow footprints were left on the snow behind them. The snow fell and covered them gently.


    "Bang!"


    "Well, it''s beautiful!" Ann put her hands over her ears and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such beautiful fireworks for a long time."


    Standing on the viewing platform tens of meters away from the riverside, the riverside was crowded, hundreds of times more lively than here.


    "You wait here for a while." Horting said with a deep smile, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Ann nodded with a smile and leaned against the railing. The wind blew up her hair. Her white cheek was divided into two parts by her black hair.


    Time is really a magical thing. It can heal the pain in people''s heart, and also fill the deep ravine between silence and color.


    "Take it." Huo Ting deep end of a cup of hot drink to Ann, "Taro Milk Tea."


    Ann reached for it and rubbed his fingers to his fingertips. Subconsciously, he raised his head and accidentally bumped into Huo tingshen''s deep eyes.


    "Bang!"


    It is a fireworks burst in the air, gorgeous flowers bloom layer by layer, the United States breathtaking.


    "This year''s fireworks seem to be particularly beautiful." Ann holds the milk tea in her hands, and the warmth flows from her palms to every part of her body.


    Huo tingshen quietly accompanies in one side, the corner of the mouth takes if have if have no smile, has wrinkled a year''s eyebrow eye finally to stretch open.


    By the river, Xie Yu lit the fireworks, rubbed his hands and hid away. He stretched his face and complained: "what''s Huo Shao smoking? It''s so late. Let''s come here to set off the fireworks!"


    "Better than sending you to Saudi Arabia to talk about oil business?" Hao Jun leaned against the car and squinted. With his fingers flicking the ash, he got up and lit a tube of fireworks. He came back leisurely and pointed to the scenery platform not far away. "See? That''s why


    "What?" Xie Yu squinted and saw only two vague figures, "who?"


    "Huo tingshen." Hao Jun said meaningfully, "there is another woman."


    "Women? Why don''t I Xie Yu jumped up in the same place and yelled all kinds of catchphrases, "woman? Are you sure Huo Shao brings a woman to see the fireworks? "


    Since Huo tingshen came back from the United States last year, his temperament has changed greatly. His whole body is like a cold and hard stone. His whole body, from heel to hair, is full of the dangerous atmosphere of "keep strangers away".


    But now I brought a woman to the riverside to see the fireworks? And make such a big noise!


    "Who is this woman? Can let Huo Shao move unexpectedly Xie Yu squinted at Hao Jun and saw the other person''s deep face. His lips trembled a few times. He couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s always, never... God! Fireworks, come on, buy all the fireworks you can buy! "


    It turned out that the sister-in-law had come back.


    Does this mean that their miserable life is finally coming to an end?


    "This year''s fireworks seem to be on display." Ann squinted and looked at Huo tingshen askew. "Can Mr. Huo tell me why?"


    Huo Ting deeply looked at her black and white eyes, raised her hand to caress the snowflakes on her shoulders. Her voice was as gentle as her action: "you like it."


    "I''ve been to a lot of places, and none of them is better than the fireworks here." Ann stretched out her arms to huotingshen, her eyes were kind, her voice was as light as snow, but her mood was as surging as the sea, "I''m back, are you still there?"


    Hottingshen''s heart trembled. He was there. He had been waiting for her to come back.


    "You know, I''m here." Huo tingshen pulls ANN into her arms behind her and kisses her hair, "small, small..."


    This time it''s true. He''s not dreaming.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." She whispered, "I miss you so much."


    Time has diluted the sadness and anger, but her feelings and thoughts for him are like a big wave of gold, washing away layers of gravel, becoming more precious and unforgettable.


    So yesterday morning she opened her eyes, changed her clothes and flew to the airport.


    "Me too." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s cheek in both hands and prints a kiss deeply.


    The lips collided, the tossing and turning yearning and the invisible suppression all melted together. Ann''s body trembled slightly. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and whispered: "it''s time to go back. Dad will be worried."


    Huo Ting sighed: "little... I''ll come home with me."


    Back to their home.


    "I promised dad to spend the new year together." Ann shakes her head and sees that Huo tingshen''s eyes are lonely. She says quickly, "you''ll come to dinner tomorrow."


    Huo Ting deeply saw her face nervous, only felt warm in the heart, raised his hand to rub her hair, "fool, I tease you."


    It''s been a long time. It''s only one day. He can wait.

 Chapter 217

    As the night deepened, ANN could not help shivering. Huo Ting frowned deeply and pulled the man into the windbreaker to wrap him. They were like conjoined babies and stepped back on the snowflakes.


    "Tut Tut, our Huo Shao is resurrected?" Xie Yu sat in the car, looking at the two people who were gradually moving away, holding his forehead with one hand, "winter has passed, can spring be far behind?"


    His miserable life can finally come to an end.


    "How are you?" Hao Jun suddenly asked. Seeing Xie Yu''s confused face, he pointed at the steering wheel, "I mean Hao Linlin."


    The smile on Xie Yu''s face suddenly froze, and he was silent for a few seconds. He narrowed his eyes and said gently, "you said you would not interfere."


    "You... Take care of yourself." Hao Jun is helpless.


    Xie Yu turned his face and looked at the fireworks blooming on the river in silence.


    Huo tingshen sent an to the door, suddenly sighed: "I really want to put you in my pocket and take you away."


    "Please don''t make trouble." Ann winked playfully. Seeing the man frowning, she pinched his fingers in his palm. "See you tomorrow."


    Huo Ting stares at the person in front of her, worried that she will disappear from her eyes with a blink. However, seeing an''s tired eyes, he just can''t bear to hold her forehead and print a kiss: "go back, see you tomorrow."


    Ann blushed and whispered, "be safe when driving on the road."


    "I''ll see you go in." Huo tingshen put his finger in his pocket and looked at an with a smile. His deep eyes were like a gentle ocean, which made people indulge in it.


    Ann went into the yard. When he saw that he was still there, he suddenly turned and ran back to Huo tingshen. He stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck and gave him a deep kiss.


    Time is still, snowflakes are flying.


    "Good night, big fool." Ann blushed, let him go, turned and ran into the yard, and did not dare to look back.


    Huo tingshen put his fingers on his lips and his eyes were smiling. After living in the United States for a period of time, his little wife was enthusiastic and active.


    Ann ran to the living room, her heart beating like a drum, and her ears were hot. Oh, my God, what did she just do... But Huo Ting''s appearance was very interesting.


    "Where have you been?"


    An "ah" a cry, this just found that an Zhen is sitting in the living room, now is squinting at her.


    "Dad, aren''t you sleeping?" Ann clapped her heart and sat down next to Ann Zhen, holding his arm in her arms, "are you waiting for me?"


    An Zhen snorted, pretended to be angry, and patted an''s arm: "where have you been?"


    "Dad, I''ve seen horting."


    An Zhen was silent and didn''t speak. An Zhen was restless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you angry?" Ann asked carefully.


    After all, what happened in those days


    "Silly girl." An Zhen reaches out his hand and stops his daughter''s arm. He says lovingly, "what happened in those years has nothing to do with you. Dad wants you to be happy."


    Ann''s eyes are wet. Like a pig, she arches in Ann''s arms. She doesn''t want him to see her wet eyelashes: "does Mom blame me?"


    "No An Zhen''s tone was firm, "your mother is gentle and kind. She must hope you have a happy life."


    This year''s time is both a buffer and a test for an and Huo tingshen. He can see clearly that Huo tingshen really loves Xiao.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ann smiles contentedly.


    Early the next morning, Ann was called by sister-in-law Wu. She pulled the quilt and rubbed her eyes: "I don''t have breakfast. I''m so sleepy."


    "Miss two, Mr. Huo is here." Mrs. Wu laughed. "I''m playing chess with my husband in the living room."


    Two seconds later, Ann sat up and glared: "Huo tingshen? So early


    This man is really


    Ann changed a dress with a red tweed waist. It''s better to wear something festive for the new year.


    "Dad." She stood on the stairs, a smile, eyes Piao to Huo tingshen, this person why come so early.


    An Zhen dropped a chess piece and said with a smile, "you lost."


    "I feel inferior to my uncle for his superb chess skills." Huo tingshen puts down the sunspot in his hand and sees Ann. Where does he want to play chess?


    An Zhen looks at two people and thinks to himself that her daughter is really outgoing. When she sees Huo tingshen, she doesn''t even care about his father.


    "Sister Wu, let the driver prepare the car. I''m going to see those old guys." An Zhen gets up and orders a way, looked at an again, meaningful way, "I want to come back at noon."


    An "Oh" a, Leng Leng didn''t respond, until glimpsed Huo Ting deep eye smile, and an Zhen black face, just embarrassed biting lips: "Dad!"


    An Zhen leaves with satisfaction. Sister Wu goes to prepare lunch. Only Huo tingshen and an are left in the big living room.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann blushed to avoid his outstretched hand, blinked foggy eyes and asked him, "don''t you have to go out to pay New Year''s greetings?"


    Huo Ting looked at an and came over without saying a word. He grabbed an''s arm and pulled him into his arms: "I''ve seen you for a long time. Don''t mention anyone else."


    He hoped that her eyes and heart were all about him, only him.


    "Go to your room." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s hand. Seeing that her cheeks are red and her eyes are as bright as crystal, she feels itchy in her heart and wants to scratch her gentle hand.


    Ann bit her lips, followed him, counted the steps on the bottom of her feet, and went up the stairs step by step.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the door was closed, the hot kisses would be everywhere. Ann was trapped between the door and horting''s chest, breathing with his breath.


    She felt that someone had put a big fire in her heart to dry the water in her body and burn her remaining reason.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann gently pushed Huo tingshen away and bit her lips, "let''s have a chat."


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He picked up Ann''s chin with his fingers, bit her red lips and opened it again. He said in a hoarse voice: "at this time, you want to chat with me?"


    His whole body''s blood has rushed to the abdomen, and the desire for her has permeated every drop of his blood.


    "I, I..." Ann opened her mouth.


    "We chat in bed."


    Huo tingshen holds an up, strides into the bedroom, gently puts the person on the bed, and inspects him with anxious eyes, as if to carve every inch of her into his brain.


    "What are you looking at..." Ann raised her hand to cover Huo tingshen''s eyes and said in a delicate voice, "sex wolf."


    Huo tingshen opens her palm, puts it on her mouth, kisses her, takes off her coat, goes to bed, pulls ANN into her arms, kisses her forehead, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and finally stops on her lips.


    "Did you miss me?" He raised his head, put his hands on the pillow beside her ear, looked into her eyes and said slowly, "little, I miss you."


    I feel pain all over my body.


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled and bit his lips. Her arms were like soft ribbons around horting''s neck. She raised her neck slightly and kissed his lips.


    How can not think of him, when crossing the road will think, see the bright red maple leaves will think of him, inch inch acacia is time pull so long.


    Huo tingshen responded to her kiss with a tremor. He quickly turned passive into active. He touched Ann''s back with both hands, opened the zipper and peeled off her skirt easily.


    "Xiao is becoming more and more considerate." He chuckled and said, "zippers are better than buttons."


    Ann''s brain explodes, and the scene of the two people''s previous lingering is quickly flashed in front of her eyes, as well as countless clothes and cracked buttons that have suffered


    "Shameless." She bit her lips and glared at her in anger. But with the current situation, her anger seemed like a provocative invitation.


    "I''m only shameless to you." Horting lowered himself.


    The snow outside is still floating, but the room is full of spring, warm as if the next second is hot summer.


    Depressed for a year, the yearning poured out at the moment. Huo tingshen couldn''t control it. When he saw the person in his arms tired, he couldn''t open his eyes. He held the person in his arms and patted her on the back: "little, it''s good for you to have a yoga class."


    What''s more, yoga can make the body soft and hold all kinds of postures


    "Leave me alone." Ann snorted from her nostrils, turned her back to Huo tingshen, and said, "did you find another woman?"


    The desire is so exuberant, this year, how can he endure?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. She sat up wrapped in sheets and looked at Huo tingshen: "Leniency for confession and strictness for resistance."


    "Can''t you feel it?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, stretched out his long arm and held the man in his arms. The hot air from his mouth and nose sprayed on her face. "Didn''t my performance just make my wife dissatisfied?"


    Their skin was close to each other. Ann was acutely aware that his body was getting hot and hard somewhere. She couldn''t help shivering and laughing: "I''m kidding, I''m kidding..."


    "But I''m serious." Huo tingshen turns over and presses an under his body. He proves that he is as good as jade for her.


    On the first day of the new year, anqie understood the meaning of "misfortune comes from the mouth" and "no action, no death".


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann frowned and pulled the quilt over her ears.


    Huo Ting deep smile, picked up the mobile phone to answer the phone: "aunt? Well, I see. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ann lost sleep, looked up at Huo tingshen, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Ting deeply rubbed her hair: "aunt let me go back to dinner."


    Ann thought, "it''s time to go back."


    Huo Haoyan died, and Tian Yunyue also lived outside. Now the gorgeous Huo house is only by the old man, which is quite lonely.


    "Together." Huo tingshen pulled the quilt for her.


    Lying in the quilt, he shook his head, raised his hand and stroked Huo Ting''s frown: "we go back to our homes, and we still have a lot of time after the new year."


    "Good boy." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead.


    When driving to Huo''s old house, Huo Wanrou is directing her servant to prepare lunch. Ye zewei is chatting with Huo Zhenting in the living room.

 Chapter 218

    "When tingshen comes, dinner will be served immediately." Huo Wanrou patted the snowflakes on his clothes for him and said with a smile, "your father just missed you."


    Huo Zhenting''s face was expressionless. He didn''t look up at Huo tingshen at all. He was still talking to ye zewei. He couldn''t see that he was still thinking about him.


    "Sit down first." Huo Wanrou pushed him, lowered his voice and said, "the old man is stubborn, you know."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "good."


    Lunch is very well prepared, next to a plate of Squirrel Fish on hortensen''s hand. The familiar taste tempts people''s taste buds.


    "Let''s drink to the new year." Ye zewei raised his glass and saw that Huo Zhenting and Huo tingshen didn''t respond. He laughed and asked Huo Wanrou for help. "Wife, no one talks to me?"


    Huo Wanrou glared at him angrily, then looked at Huo Zhenting: "big brother."


    "I didn''t know to come back for a year." Huo Zhenting put down his wine cup and looked at Huo tingshen, "do you still have this home in your heart?"


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was tense. Huo Wanrou frowned and said, "brother, let''s have a good dinner and drink for Chinese New Year."


    "What''s the difference?" Huo Ting deep light way, "tomorrow will have the doctor to come home to pick you up to go to the physical examination."


    Huo Zhenting Leng for a while, cold hum, drink a mouthful of soup, no longer speak.


    Huo Wanrou talks about it. The old man just wants to care about him, but he wants to see how blunt he is.


    "Everyone eat first, the food is not delicious when it''s cold." She greets everybody with a smile and looks at Huo tingshen. "I heard Xiao has come back?"


    Huo Ting deeply pursed his lips, his eyes became gentle, "um," and ate seriously.


    "Then you..." Huo Wanrou couldn''t help asking. Seeing that Huo tingshen didn''t mean to say it deeply, she sighed secretly when the relationship between them hadn''t been eased. She gave Huo tingshen a deep dish and said, "eat more."


    After lunch, Huo tingshen stood by the window and called Ann: "when will you move back?"


    "Wait a minute." Ann holding a cup of hot tea, curling up the heat halo dyed curly eyelashes, voice also become soft waxy, "I want to accompany dad."


    "Ms. ANN, I''m your legal husband." Horting frowned deeply and felt a strong sense of crisis.


    At present, an Zhen lives alone. If Xiao Chang takes this as an excuse, what will he do for the happiness of the second half of his life?


    "So what?" Ann pick eyebrows, see an Zhen come in, wait for someone to get angry, quickly hung up the phone, "talk back."


    An Zhen went downstairs and saw that an''s smile was still around the corner of his mouth. He coughed twice: "when the weather is good, you can move back."


    "Dad?" Ann accidentally looked at the old man, holding his arm coquetry, "you dislike me?"


    An Zhen snorted from his nostrils: "women don''t stay."


    Ann laughs on the sofa and leans her head on ANN Zhen''s shoulder, feeling extremely satisfied and happy.


    The next day, Huo tingshen had lunch at an''s home and led an back home.


    Last night, the snow had stopped, but there was no clean snow on the road. It was thick on the ground, so Huo tingshen was very careful when driving.


    "Time flies." Ann sighed.


    Horting held the steering wheel deeply: "fast?"


    He clearly felt that life was like years.


    Ann pursed her lips and did not look at Huo tingshen''s burning eyes. She said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "I will always be good to you." Horting held her right hand deeply.


    Warm palm let people feel down-to-earth, Ann side head shallow smile: "I want to see my mother."


    "Good."


    Because just after the Spring Festival, there are not many people in the cemetery. Huo tingshen holds Anwen''s hand and makes a "creak creak" sound when he steps on the snow.


    "Here we are." Ann stopped and put the flowers in front of the tombstone. She found that there was a bunch of flowers beside her. "Someone just came."


    Huo tingshen saw that the snow on the tombstone was wiped clean, and a row of footprints spread far away along the side path.


    "Maybe it''s your uncle Ann." He said.


    An "Er" a, half squat down, stretch out a hand to wipe an''s yellowing photograph, "Mom, I came to see you."


    Huo Ting squatted down next to Ann and held her hand in the palm of her hand. Seeing the woman with a warm smile in the photo, he felt that something touched his heart: "I will take care of her."


    His parents owe him peace of mind, let him use a lifetime of good to compensate.


    "Mom, I''ve been gone a long time, and now I''m back." Ann whispered, "don''t blame me."


    Huo Ting took Ann''s shoulder and stood up, his voice was very light but very firm: "aunt must hope you have a happy life."


    "Let''s go." Ann put her hand in horting''s deep pocket and they left side by side.


    As she turned the corner, she stopped and pointed not far away: "there, it''s Yanbai."


    Huo Ting deep in the heart "clap Deng" a, the facial expression is invariable: "want to go over to have a look?"


    Ann looked in that direction and thought seriously for a while. She shook her head and said, "No


    She will come to see him some day.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complex. He held her shoulder quietly and walked slowly towards the opposite direction of the car, leaving clear footprints behind.


    On the way back, Ann was silent a lot, and they didn''t communicate much. Until the car turned and drove close to the villa, Huo tingshen broke the peace and said, "Chen Lan lives there."


    He is referring to Mu Tianyi''s villa, now Chen Lan tied him, lest that person always miss small.


    An suddenly stares round eyes: "she and Mu Tianyi..."


    "I have all the children, and the rest will come sooner or later." Huo Ting is very meaningful and does not miss any chance to give Mu Tianyi eyedrops.


    In the past year, he can''t suppress emotions to see the small, but mu Tianyi can, but he also wants to let Mu Tianyi bring things to the small, even if he thinks about it.


    "That''s good." Ann smiles, unaware of Huo tingshen''s emotion.


    When she came back this time, she felt that many things were getting better and better, which made people look forward to the future life.


    "Welcome Mrs. Huo home." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and pushed open the gate.


    After a year, Ann stood in the yard again, looking at the familiar flowers and trees, feeling that the past year never existed, and she never left.


    "Young master, young lady." Li Shuying out, respectful attitude in a bit more joy, "young master to find Miss Chen''s fire."


    Ann smiles and glances at Huo tingshen: "love starts with dolls."


    "When we have a daughter, we''ll see what you say." Horting took her into the living room.


    Ann''s small face immediately collapsed: "who dares to abduct my daughter, hum, shoot to kill!"


    Said, also specially made a right hand Cleaver''s movement.


    "Double standards." With a deep smile, Huo Ting lifted the man up. In Ann''s scream, he carried her upstairs. "We can have a son."


    Ann shrank in Huo Ting''s deep arms and kept laughing. She went back to the room and grabbed his arm: "Mr. Huo, it''s day now. Can you stop being so excited?"


    "Mrs. Huo, I just want you to walk less." Huo tingshen sat on the bed, still let Ann sit on his lap, pointing to his wife''s straight and pretty nose, "you are not healthy."


    As soon as Ann''s face was tight, she felt embarrassed and immediately glared at him with her hands akimbo: "I''ll give you a chance to say it again."


    "I don''t have a healthy mind." Huo tingshen leaned on the head of the bed, smiling eyes and eyebrows stretched, fingers picked up a wisp of Ann''s hair to play, "small, you''re back, good."


    In the past 365 days, he didn''t dare to think about how he came over.


    Calm the spirit color move, lie prone in huoting deep chest: "thank you still in place."


    "Reward me..." he bent down to kiss her.


    "Mommy


    With the sound of rushing up the stairs, Huo Nian''s voice is not excited. An excites Huo tingshen to push him away. At the same time, he jumps down from his knee. Just after finishing his clothes, the little guy breaks into the door and the ball has already rolled into an''s arms.


    "Mommy, you''re really back! Great Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s neck and exclaimed excitedly, "Wow! Mommy''s back! "


    Ann was infected by the little guy''s emotion, reached out and pinched his cheek: "listen to grandfather Li, you went to find Huohuo?"


    "She''s... Soft." Huo Nian did not wring his fingers, lying beside Ann''s ear and whispering, "I like her."


    Ann shows a Leng, and then laughs, carrying huonian not to pick him up, Huohuo just two years old, was set, this love cycle is a bit long.


    "Huo NianWei!"


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and light. A villain who was enjoying Ann''s arms could not help shivering. He had to reluctantly earn from Ann''s arms and slide down her arm. He stood by honestly and looked very pitiful.


    "You scared him." An''s dissatisfied stare at Huo tingshen, holding up the mouth of the little guy''s hand, Chen Lan is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, "your daughter wants to be my daughter-in-law."


    Chen Lan pushed her glasses, saw the little guy who followed ANN, and said with a smile, "I just said that NianWei went to find Huohuo every day. I dare you to pay such attention."


    "Take your daughter-in-law to play." Ann touched Huo NianWei''s head and looked at two villains running around on the carpet. She said with a long smile, "time is so fast. I feel old."


    Chen Lan stares at an: "then you can live with Huo tingshen. Huo Shao is an ascetic monk this year."


    With one hand on her forehead, Ann couldn''t help laughing at what she said when she thought of the two people''s love on the new year''s Day: "ascetic monk..."


    That''s a good word.


    "I''m serious. You''ve been away for a year. Ouyang really has run this way." Chen Lan put the coffee cup on the coffee table, grabbed the pillow beside her and pulled the tassel on it. "She set up an electronic communication company and cooperated with H & C in several businesses."


    An frowned: "Ouyang really?"


    Because of her face and the relationship with NianWei, Ann felt uncomfortable when she heard her name.

 Chapter 219

    "But don''t worry." Chen Lan patted Pai an''s hand and said, "it''s all the business that the Department Manager has to do. Huo tingshen doesn''t care about her at all."


    An suddenly returns to mind, to Chen Lan''s joking eyes, cheek a red, deliberately face: "you just said, she always run here."


    "Uncle Li didn''t let her in." Chen Lan laughs, stretch out a hand to point an''s head, "now original shape?"


    Obviously, Huo tingshen can''t do without him. He is still in the United States and refuses to come back.


    "I heard that you and Mu Tianyi are making great progress. When are you going to buy me a drink?" Ann said with a smile, "I have already prepared a big red envelope."


    A touch of bitterness flashed in Chen Lan''s eyes, but he soon laughed: "when it''s time, you will be informed."


    When it''s getting dark, Chen Lan leaves with fire in her arms. At the same time, she takes away Huo NianWei very considerately and lets two people live a good life together.


    "Come to work with me in a few days." Huo tingshen encircles Ann from behind, puts chin on her shoulder, "be my assistant."


    Ann thought of Chen Lan''s words and narrowed her eyes: "I heard that you and Ouyang really have a close relationship? Would it be inconvenient for me to be an assistant? "


    The sour smell permeated the room. Huo Ting liked it so much that he bit Ann''s cheek: "welcome to check the post at any time."


    "I feel good... You, you don''t make trouble, itch..." an shrinks her neck to avoid Huo tingshen, dodges from left to right, and in a short time, sweat comes out on her forehead, and she gasps against the sofa, "don''t make trouble."


    Huo Ting squinted: "little, Huo NianWei, that little thing is not here."


    "Well."


    "It''s a pity to fail such a good opportunity." Huo tingshen approached step by step.


    Frightened by the burning flame in his eyes, Ann was about to turn around and run out when her body suddenly suspended and everything in her eyes turned upside down - she was shouldered by Huo tingshen.


    "Hey, stop it!" Ann shook her legs and struggled to get down.


    Huo tingshen patted her on the buttock: "be good."


    Ann''s blood rushes to her face. She''s so old that she''s even spanked... She''s really shameless.


    "Go to work tomorrow." Huo tingshen pushes an on the bed, his eyes are burning, "in front of me all the time."


    Ann backed back with her hands on the bed and kicked huotingshen with her feet: "don''t come here."


    "I''ve been told that when a woman says no, she thinks the opposite." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s foot and pulled it. He pressed the man under his body and took a deep breath. "Are you right?"


    Ann gritted her teeth: "I said no, will you get up?"


    "No Men look very serious, "I want you."


    In the middle of the night, Ann suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the chandelier on the roof. After a few seconds, she reacts. She has returned home and is lying beside Huo tingshen. She is no longer an empty apartment in the United States


    "Small --" Huo tingshen reflexively fished people into his arms, arm on her waist, subconsciously trapped people around, "don''t go."


    Ann gave him a kiss on the chin and said with a smile, "I''m not going."


    In this life, she and he will never separate.


    "Good boy." Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice was bleary, but he was very serious. "You should keep your word, and don''t go back."


    "I see!" Ease of mind mouth sour, lying on his arm bit, stuffy way, "this life with you, even if you are very tired, also together."


    She couldn''t think of anything else in her life except being around him.


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting got up and half sat on the bed, let Ann lie on his chest, and put her finger in a circle on her smooth shoulder


    The hoarse and ambiguous voice is suggestive.


    Ann couldn''t help shivering. Just as she was about to open her mouth, her stomach suddenly "grunted" and began to sing the empty city plan. The ambiguous atmosphere and the moving atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "That, I..." Ann bit her lips and felt that she didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Huo tingshen teased her eyebrows and saw that her cheeks were scarlet. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m hungry, Mr. Huo." Be at ease.


    Huo Ting laughed deeply, reached out and pinched his little wife''s tender face, "I''ll let the kitchen do supper."


    "Wait a minute." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm in one hand and covered his chest with a quilt in the other. "It''s so late that it''s not good for everyone."


    "So?" Huo Ting squinted deeply. "Does Mrs. Huo want to taste my craft?"


    "We can compete."


    In the kitchen at two or three o''clock in the morning, Ann pulled out the ingredients from the refrigerator and put them on the chopping board. When she looked back, Huo tingshen was making the oven. She was surprised and said, "you''re not like barbecue, are you?"


    "The secret." Horting dipped his finger in flour and gently touched Ann''s nose. "You''ll know later."


    Ann shrugged, "OK."


    The night is quiet, and every corner of the kitchen is filled with warmth.


    Half an hour later, Ann brought three dishes to the table, as well as the specially cooked millet porridge. The steaming hot dishes were very attractive.


    "Mr. Huo, that''s OK!" Ann stood at the kitchen door, looking at the things in horting''s deep hand. Her mouth was open enough to insert an egg. "God, you, you can do it..."


    Huo tingshen picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it into her mouth


    "You..." Ann took a bite of mung bean cake with Huo tingshen''s hand. "It''s really delicious. It''s more delicious than Michelin chef."


    With a deep sigh of relief, horting pushed the plate in front of Ann: "these are all yours."


    Late at night, two people in the restaurant quietly eating the supper comparable to dinner, the atmosphere in the restaurant warm as if has been flying pink doodle peach heart.


    "Thank you." Ann''s stomach is as satisfied as her heart. She patted her chest and promised, "I''ll cook for you every day in the future."


    Horting nodded Ann''s head: "it''s a pleasure."


    They went upstairs for a long time. It was nearly four o''clock when they came in, they heard the mobile phone buzzing.


    "It seems to be yours." Ann pointed to her cell phone.


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "you go to wash first."


    "Good." Ann mumbled and went into the bathroom. She looked at the woman in the mirror with peach blossom on her face. Her eyes were bright as if they could drip water. She covered her face with a shy forehead and began to smile, "Mr. Huo is so nice!"


    Holding her face and laughing for a while, Ann turned on the tap and began to brush her teeth. When she went out, she saw that Huo tingshen had changed his clothes. She was stunned: "what happened?"


    It occurred to her immediately that it must have something to do with that phone call.


    "Mu Tianyi said that there is something very important. I have to go there now." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann frowned. She didn''t go to the castle since she came back from the United States, but mu Tianyi let tingshen pass so late... She was a little worried.


    "I''m with you." Ann said, without waiting for Huo ting to nod deeply, she went to the cloakroom to find her clothes and put them on, "let''s go."


    Huo tingshen stood still and decided to tell Ann the truth: "Xiao, maybe it''s about my mother. You wait for me at home and I''ll be back soon."


    About Mu Meichen?


    Ann''s fingers froze, and there was a brief blank in her mind. But within seconds, she put her little hand into horting''s deep pocket and said, "let''s go."


    Some things have to face, from the time she decided to return to Huo tingshen, she expected this day.


    The black car was driving slowly in the silent night. She sat quietly beside her. Her face was calm and dignified. She was no longer the panic and anger she had been.


    "Get in." Mu Tianyi is waiting at the door. Seeing an come by unexpectedly, he nods to her, "they are all waiting for you."


    They?


    An Leng for a moment, and Huo Ting deep into the accident found that the people present in addition to Mu Tian, Huo Zhenting is also in... And uncle Fu.


    The atmosphere in the hall is dignified. It''s just a short distance. It''s like walking through layers of thin ice. There''s a "click" sound in my ears.


    "What happened?" Huo tingshen asked. He looked around several people and finally fell on Uncle Fu. "How did you come here?"


    Uncle Fu didn''t speak. Huo Zhenting opened his mouth first: "tingshen, we found your mother."


    An Yizheng feels that Huo Ting is holding her finger deeply. She touches it quietly and expresses her company silently.


    "She''s sick. It''s serious." Huo Zhenting slowly way, expression is very sad, "may not live too long."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, lose voice way: "how can?"


    Huo tingshen''s face also changed suddenly. Looking at Huo Zhenting, he said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    He has been looking for so long, and now he gets the news that she is going to die soon?


    "Your mother has a kidney problem." Huo Zhenting slowly way, voice because of helplessness become more weak, "very serious."


    Ann''s brain is blank. Can''t her mother transplant her kidney? Why does she feel so sad?


    "Where is she?" Horting asked in a deep voice, "why not go to the hospital for treatment?"


    Huo Zhenting didn''t seem to hear Huo tingshen''s words. He recited: "she''s going to die. She''s really going to die..."


    "The first lady will not die!" Uncle Fu exclaimed excitedly. His eyes were burning at an, like a drowning man looking at the last straw. "As long as there is a kidney, she won''t die!"


    Ann shivered and the chill rose from her feet.


    There was a dead silence in the hall, which could be heard clearly when a needle fell to the ground.


    "Make it clear." Huo tingshen put an Hu in his arms and said slowly in a voice that could make everyone in the hall hear clearly, "don''t be afraid."


    Ann bit her lip and nodded. As long as he was by her side, she was not afraid.


    "I don''t know the condition of the young lady by accident." Uncle Fu''s face was pathetic. "She didn''t go to the hospital at all, and now no one knows where she is."


    Huo Ting said in a deep voice: "I will arrange people to look for the right match."


    There are so many people in the world who can always find a way to save her.


    "Let her do the matching." Uncle Fu pointed to Ann and said anxiously, "the kidney is suitable for you. Maybe she can also..."


    "Shut up Huo Ting deep shrieked a way, the voice seems to be to soak through ice water, chilly, "I will find the right kidney."


    Ann''s body trembles. These people gather here to discuss this matter?

 Chapter 220

    Her heart was cold. She pushed Huo tingshen away, stepped on the steps, slowly came to Mu Tian and stood still. Looking at his eyes, she said: "do you think so, too?"


    "Small, some special things, you..." Mu Tianyi frown, pause, "now the priority is to find Meichen."


    Ann stepped back two steps, opened the distance between them, looked at him with a cold smile: "you don''t deserve my mother''s love."


    What this man thinks in his heart and eyes is another woman. Her mother is just a foil.


    "Let''s go home. I don''t want to be here anymore." Ann went to hortensen, stopped and looked at him sideways. "You take me home."


    "Good." Huo tingshen holds an up, her hand around his neck, cheek buried in his chest, is absolute dependence.


    Huo Zhenting suddenly stood up: "tingshen! Do you want to see your mother die? "


    "I''ll save her." Huo tingshen steps a meal, slowly way, "matching the right probability is very low, ease right, Ann may not be able to, you don''t want to put hope on her."


    Uncle Fu rushed over excitedly, stretched out his arms and stopped Huo tingshen: "she''s right! I''ve used the blood sample she left in the hospital for matching. She''s a perfect match for your mother! "


    Ann''s body trembled, holding Huo tingshen''s arm became weak. She helped him to stand firm and looked back at Mu Tian: "if I don''t agree, are you going to tie me to the operating table?"


    Thinking of the way she lay on the cold operating table and was cut open, she felt her blood frozen to ice.


    At that time, her mother was lying alone on the operating table, how sad she was.


    "You don''t owe miss, but you owe Gu Yanbai!" Uncle Fu''s eyes are scarlet. "You killed my son. Now I want you to have a kidney for the eldest lady. What''s wrong with that?"


    Ann was shocked and suddenly looked up at Uncle Fu. Her voice was broken like cotton wool: "what do you say? Is Yanbai your son


    But he is clearly the young master of the Gu family. How can he


    "He''s my lost son." Uncle Fu said in a deep voice and looked at Ann. "He died so young. I want you to make it up to me!"


    Ann staggers to avoid huoting''s deep arm. She quickly shakes her head and goes out. The wind blows in from the door. Her clothes are puffed and her personality is thin.


    Huo Ting''s heart is as deep as a knife. He walks a few steps quickly. Suddenly Mozi tightens up and holds an in his arms with both hands. He leaves without looking back.


    "Let''s go home."


    I don''t know when it snowed. There were white tips on the street lamps and green trees outside. When the wind came, the cool snowflakes would get into the collar.


    "I''ll find a way." Mu Tianyi took the coat to chase out to cover an''s body, with a dignified expression, "so many of us can definitely find a suitable kidney source."


    Huo tingshen said nothing and left with an in his arms.


    Looking at the car getting farther and farther away, and finally never seeing it again, Mu Tianyi sighed heavily. On the one hand, he was looking for his biological mother for many years, and on the other hand, he was looking for his lost lover. Huo tingshen was afraid that


    Huo tingshen held the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Because he used a lot of strength, the blue tendons on the back of his hands were stretched, and he could see the blood rushing in it.


    "Take me back to garden road." Ann woke up and said, "I want to see Dad."


    Now, she feels that the whole world is malicious. She just wants to go back to her father and hide under his protection like she was afraid of thunder when she was a child.


    "Creak!"


    Huo tingshen suddenly stepped on the brake, the car taxied for a distance and stopped at the side of the road. He took a deep breath, turned over, looked at an''s red eyes, and said slowly: "believe me."


    Ann lowered her eyes. "I don''t want you to be stuck in the middle."


    Huo Ting took Ann''s hand and looked at the nail print she pinched out in her palm. She said in a hoarse voice, "fool, I''m your husband. It''s my duty to protect you."


    "But she''s your mother." An slow voice way, "recently you should be very busy, first send me back."


    She hasn''t figured out how to deal with it, and she wants to calm down.


    In the dark, there seems to be an invisible hand in the manipulation, seemingly unrelated things have countless connections.


    Gu Yanbai is uncle Fu''s son. Uncle Fu asked her to take out a kidney to tingshen''s mother


    What kind of love hate entanglement is this?


    "Little..."


    "I''m not angry with you." Ann tried to calm herself and said slowly, "you find your mother first. We''ll have a long-term plan for other things."


    "You can''t leave without saying goodbye." He frowned. "Let me know anything about you."


    Ann shook his little finger: "OK, you can call me at any time, you can come to me at any time."


    "Good."


    When the car restarts, Huo tingshen turns the front of the car and drives towards Huayuan road. It seems that the snow outside is a little bigger. It''s all over the tree. It seems that it will fall down at any time.


    Back home, the sky just wipe face, an Zhen face accident: "how this time to come?"


    "I''ll come after the night movie." Ann found a reason to prevaricate, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs to make up for sleep first. Don''t call me for breakfast."


    "You child, what night show are you going to watch..." Ann sighed and told sister-in-law Wu, "heat up the soup for the second lady, and give it to him when she wakes up."


    Ann back to the room, in the window to see Huo tingshen still standing downstairs, sour heart, she waved to him: "drive carefully on the road."


    Such a heavy snow, I really want to keep him, but after I stay... Deep court, our love road is rough, and we cherish it.


    "Wait for me." Horting pursed his lips and started the car to leave.


    In the next few days, Huo tingshen used all his strength to search for mu Meichen in city a and the houses scattered by Mu family in other cities. But as time went by, people could not find him, just like he disappeared out of thin air.


    "Young master, this is my wife''s medical record in the hospital." Cosine put the case on Huo tingshen''s desk, "the last time was a month ago, in Jishi hospital."


    Huo Ting turned over deeply, and his expression gradually became dignified. The case showed that when mu Meichen went to the doctor, his physical condition was not optimistic. Now a month has passed, I''m afraid it''s worse.


    If we delay any longer, I''m afraid that Hua Tuo''s life will not help.


    "At all costs, be sure to find someone in the shortest possible time!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The office was empty, and the sunlight came in, sketching a circle of shallow Phnom Penh for everything, including Huo tingshen.


    Standing at the window, he picked up his cell phone and called Ann: "what are you doing?"


    Since that day, they haven''t seen each other for a week. They just call to say hello every day. I don''t know if she is well now.


    The events of that night must have had a strong impact on her. I''m sure I''ll be sad.


    "Go fishing with dad." Ann said in a soft voice. She pointed to the Narcissus petals on the windowsill. "Have you found them?"


    "Not yet." Horting said slowly.


    Ann recognized his hoarse voice and said with concern, "you should also pay more attention to rest."


    "Good." Horting looked at the time deeply. "I''m going to a meeting. I''ll call you in the evening."


    Hung up the phone, Ann stood at the bedside some melancholy, because of the peace of mind things, she is against mu Meichen, but think she is Huo tingshen''s mother, feel strange in the heart.


    She has lost her mother. Let tingshen be happier than her.


    "Little, it''s time to go." An Zhen knocks on the door outside and calls back an''s thoughts.


    "Here we are."


    An acts as an Zhen''s driver, and they drive towards the cabin by the stream.


    "I used to fish here, and your mother was drawing beside me." An Zhen laughingly put up the fishing rod, skillfully hung the bait and threw the hook into the water. "The fish here are easy to catch."


    "Dad, do you dislike the stupid fish here?" Ann blew into her hand. "Dad, put the hook here. Let''s go inside and get warm."


    I don''t know which one of the old man''s tendons isn''t right. He''s going fishing all of a sudden. Can fish come out of the ice and snow?


    "You girl." An Zhen laughs, "go to the room and wait for me first. I''ll come right away."


    "Then you can hurry up."


    Ann stomped over and pushed the door open. She was surprised to find that the yard was clean and there was no snow. It seemed that someone had come.


    But dad has been with her recently. Who can come here?


    In her heart, she was puzzled. She took a few steps to open the door. The room was clean and tidy, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers. On the table beside the window was Xuan paper, on which was an unfinished painting. Cangshan snow and Guan Shanyue were lifelike.


    "It''s her!" Ann let out a cry of surprise.


    No wonder people outside searched the whole a city and couldn''t find her. She turned out to be here.


    She pushed every door open and every room was empty and empty.


    "Madame!"


    Hearing the cry of surprise coming from outside, an ran out with a "clatter" in her heart. She saw a figure fainting. Next to an Zhen with complicated eyes and the anxious seventh sister-in-law.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann ran over and saw the face that stirred a lot of people''s hearts.


    Clean, beautiful, as beautiful as snowflakes, fragile, let people have compassion, wish to hold all the beautiful things in the world in front of her.


    "Help people into the house first." An Zhen looks at an, "come here and give me a hand."


    Seven elder sister-in-law holds wood beautiful Chen''s head, an helps to put a person into the room, put on the bed, pulled thick quilt to cover on her body again.


    "Thank you, Miss Ann." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way.


    Ann was in a mixed mood: "that day at the seaside, you know my identity, right?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law nods, again hastily explains: "miss an, you don''t misunderstand, madam conceals you, don''t want to disturb your present life."


    She distressed help wood beautiful Chen pulled quilt, see her deep sleepy, worried red eyes.


    An Zhen frowned: "Xiao, when did you know her?"


    "A chance." An Dao, she looks at the Mu Mei Chen of coma, the mood is complex, "everybody is looking for her, you should send her to the hospital."


    Seven elder sister-in-law shakes her head: "Madam doesn''t want to die in the hospital. She always feels guilty for Miss Anxin. She wants to come back to see her, and also wants to know if the young master is well."


    Ann pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Miss an, it''s not easy for my wife these years." Seven elder sister-in-law sad way, "you help her."


    Ann pursed her lips and said, "you think I should give her a kidney, just like my mother, don''t you?"

 Chapter 221

    "Small!" An Zhen grabs an''s arm. Her fingers tremble. "What are you talking about?"


    Seven sister-in-law is also confused: "miss an, I do not understand what you are saying."


    "Didn''t uncle Fu tell you? I fit her perfectly Ann said sarcastically, "now they see me as a moving, life sustaining elixir."


    An Zhen suddenly turned pale and pulled an''s arm: "who dares to move you, I''ll fight with him!"


    He grabbed an Tui''s door and opened it, but outside stood Huo tingshen, Mu Tian and Huo Zhenting. He looked at three people and said coldly, "no one can touch my daughter."


    Huo tingshen stretched out his hand: "small."


    "She''s in there." Ann whispered, wiping his arm in the past and driving away with Ann Zhen.


    At this time, how should she and he face each other?


    Half an hour later, mu Meichen wakes up. She accidentally sees people in the room. Her eyelashes tremble and her eyes stop on Huo tingshen. She pats the position beside her. Her voice is gentle: "sit here."


    Huo tingshen went over and sat down, looking at the same face as he remembered, and said, "go to the hospital."


    "My own body knows." Mu Meichen leaned on the bed and said with a smile, "and I live impatiently. Life is too long."


    Carrying so much emotion and guilt, she felt very tired.


    The air in the room trembled, mu tianmeng stood up and said in a deep voice: "what nonsense! You don''t want to see hortensen get married and have children? "


    Mu Meichen doesn''t seem to hear it. She holds Huo tingshen''s hand, bends her mouth, and smiles as clean as a pear flower: "I feel very happy that you can be with Xiao. Treat her well and make up for her instead of me."


    "Pay what you owe." "You don''t have to go to the hospital right now," horting said in a deep voice


    He bent down to pick mu Meichen up from the bed. His elegant and beautiful mother in memory is as light as a leaf at the moment.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law --" wood beautiful Chen weak shout a way.


    Seven elder sister-in-law wiped a tear, stopped in front of the public, "Putong" knelt on the ground: "Madam only has one wish, young master has completed her."


    Back home, an Zhen sat on the sofa, heavily patted the table: "you tell me clearly, how is this going on?"


    "Dad." Ann bit her lips and told the whole story in detail. Finally, she added, "tingshen just knew."


    An Zhen''s face was livid: "what did he think? Why did you come back? "


    "I want it back myself." Ann got up and went around to Ann Zhen, reached out and helped him pinch his shoulder. "I promise, what I said is the truth."


    "Live at home, I won''t let others hurt you." An Zhenshen said, determined not to let the tragedy happen again.


    Ann dropped her eyes, feeling complicated.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, Huo tingshen drove over with mu Meichen. When they met, the atmosphere became a bit awkward.


    "Brother Ann." Mu Meichen bowed to an Zhen deeply. "In those years, I was sorry for my heart."


    An Zhen''s facial features are very tight. He looks at mu Meichen. After a while, he waves his stiff arm: "sit down."


    "Xiao, I have something to say to your father. Why don''t you go upstairs with tingshen for a while?" Mu Meichen smiles like a pear blossom.


    Ann looks at an Zhen and sees his father nodding to him before he and Huo tingshen go upstairs.


    After closing the door, Huo tingshen hugged her from behind, and put his chin on her neck socket to gently rub: "small, small..."


    "What''s the matter?" Ann''s palm covered the back of his hand, and she nodded, "what happened again?"


    She already had a vague guess in her heart. If he really said it, what should she do?


    If she refuses, can they stay together?


    "Go home today, mom." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat beside the bed, letting her lean on her shoulder, "let''s live a good life."


    Ann looked up in surprise: "what do you mean? Doesn''t she need to be hospitalized? "


    Is it because they can not find the right kidney, so there is no need for hospitalization? So she... How to face her, and how to face the court?


    "Don''t think about it." Horting patted her on the back of her hand. "Mom wants to live with us for a while."


    Ann hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then said, "Dad already knows... He won''t allow me to go back."


    "Mom will convince him."


    Things really as Huo tingshen expected, don''t know what mu Meichen said, anzhen agreed to go back with them, and also left them for lunch.


    "Drive safely on the road." After lunch, an Zhen sent the three of them to the door. He touched an''s hair and said slowly, "the things of the previous generation have nothing to do with you. Live a good life."


    "I see, Dad." Ann nodded.


    On the way back, Ann and mu Meichen sat side by side in the back seat. They were silent and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward, so it was easy to get home. As soon as they entered the living room, mu Meichen said with a smile, "I''ll sleep with Xiao tonight. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Ann frowned: "I..."


    She hasn''t figured out what kind of identity to face her.


    "Good boy, I have something to say to you." Mu Meichen smiles. She looks at an''s loving and warm eyes, like the light falling on her body. "I think you must have something to say to me."


    Horting looks at Ann calmly and shows that he respects her choice.


    "Good." Ann nodded to Mu Meichen.


    She has something to ask mu Meichen.


    In the evening, when Ann went to Mu Meichen''s room in her pajamas, she was leaning against the sofa to read a book. When Ann came in, she frowned and went to the bathroom. After a while, she came out with a towel and said, "it''s easy to catch a cold if you don''t dry your hair."


    "I''ll do it myself." Ann felt a little embarrassed.


    Mu Meichen smiles. Press her on the sofa: "sit here."


    However, he had to comply.


    She picked up her hair, wrapped it in a towel and rubbed it gently. The action was very gentle.


    "Before tingshen was born, I always wanted a daughter." Mu Meichen said with a smile, "if you have a daughter, you can buy her beautiful clothes and braid her hair... It''s a pity that you gave birth to a new baby boy."


    Ann clenched her fingers and sat on the sofa, tensing unconsciously.


    "I didn''t know I had a daughter in my heart. If I knew... I would have found you earlier." Mu Meichen is very sad, "in this life, I am sorry for her."


    An clenched finger suddenly released, avoiding mu Meichen''s hand with a towel, looked up at her and said slowly: "what happened in those years?"


    Why did her mother die so desolate and miserable


    "Tingshen said you knew all about it." Mu Meichen sat on the sofa opposite her, wringing the towel with her fingers, and said slowly, "in fact, you should ask me, no one knows what happened in those years better than me."


    Ann pursed her lips: "you say."


    "I got uremia three years after I was born to tingshen. As a last resort, I sent him back to Huo''s home to die quietly." Mu Meichen said slowly, her voice was low, like brushing away the dust, revealing the true face of the past, "later your father found me."


    At this point, she looked at Ann, it seems that it is difficult to go on.


    "Go ahead, it''s OK. I know he doesn''t love his mother." Ann light way, in the heart but for ease feel not worth.


    "You are wrong." Mu Meichen shakes his head. "The people who love me are always at ease. He just feels guilty for me."


    At that time, she and Anxin met the injured Mu Tian. The two young girls were moved by the evil and arrogant man.


    Peace of mind is not good, weak no sense of existence, but it happened to be brave to help Mu Tian away from the pursuit of his people, probably at that time, the fate of the two planted.


    "Because of the battle between gangs, Mu Tian and Mu family have a festival." Mu Meichen''s fingers trembled, took a deep breath and went on, "my father died in a hurry."


    An Wen Yan is shocked: "how can..."


    She didn''t know that there were so many grudges hidden in it. How could the debt be counted as clear today?


    "At that time, I was young and vigorous, and I loved and hated Mu Tian." Mu Meichen sighed and said slowly, as if telling other people''s stories, "I''m even angry. After losing my family, I''m really going crazy."


    Ann clenched her fingers and didn''t know what to say.


    "Knowing that I was ill, Xinxin secretly went to do the matching." Mu Meichen bit her lips, and her voice trembled. "That silly girl... She was caught between me and Mu Tian. She was in a dilemma, and it was hard for him. But please believe me, I really didn''t know at that time that the person who donated the kidney was heart."


    Otherwise she would not agree even if she died, but she didn''t know everything until her heart died.


    She was very weak. After giving birth, she had a kidney transplant and died soon.


    Ann felt like she was choked up with wet cotton in her throat.


    "Is this the truth?" She looked up at mu Meichen, and what she knew before was two different versions.


    Isn''t Mu Tian deeply in love with mu Meichen, so he took advantage of his mother''s feelings and finally coaxed her to sacrifice her kidney and lose her life?


    "Here is a diary left by your mother." Mu Meichen took out a yellowing hard case book from the drawer and handed it to her, "look at it for yourself."


    The next morning, Huo tingshen opened his eyes and saw Ann sitting by the bed with a notebook in his hand. His eyes were red and swollen like peaches.


    "What happened?" He lifted the quilt and sat up. He went to Ann and squatted down. He said, "little boy?"


    An mang looks at Huo tingshen, embraces his head with both hands, closes his eyes, and keeps flashing the contents of his diary in his mind.


    "While I''m happy, I hope to have a good life. Tiange and I owe her a debt. Let me pay it back by myself..."


    Huo Ting deeply felt that hot tears fell into his neck. His body trembled. He looked up and saw that Ann was already full of tears. His eyes were tight: "what happened?"

 Chapter 222

    "I''d like to have a donation operation." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm. "Tingshen, I will."


    Huo tingshen, shocked, turned his head and hugged an: "what''s the matter?"


    "You see." Ann handed the book to Huo tingshen, and she sat quietly beside her. After he finished reading the pages one by one, she said slowly, "originally, I thought people all over the world were sorry for mom, but now I find that it''s not like this."


    Huo Ting held the back of the diary with deep fingers, and the veins on the back of his hand stretched. The silence for a second was as long as ten thousand years.


    "It''s none of your business." He slowly way, painfully knead her hair, "small, between them who owe who have nothing to do with you."


    Ann casually touched an eye, seriously shook his head: "it''s not like this... You ask the doctor to arrange the operation, I''d like to."


    If let mu Meichen live well is mother''s wish, for mother, for court deep, she is willing to.


    "No, really." Huo tingshen''s chin gently placed on ANN''s head and said slowly, "the doctor said that her body is too weak to get off the operating table."


    Hoarse voice with repressive emotions, an''s heart shrinks and shrinks in pain.


    Ann body a shock: "how can?"


    "During this time, we live together and accompany her well." Huo tingshen calmed down his mood, and gently wiped away his tears with his finger, "good, don''t cry."


    In the following days, the three people were like family members. Ahwamu Meichen did baking and painting at home, and waited for huotingshen to have dinner after work every night.


    The days are quiet and beautiful. It seems that it has always been like this, and it seems that it will continue like this.


    "Come and see your mother with me today." Mu Meichen prepared a bunch of flowers, seven sister-in-law with a coat to her shoulder.


    These days, they come in to see An''an, mu Meichen and Huo tingshen.


    "Heart, I''m here again." Mu Meichen put the flower room in front of the tombstone, and her slender fingers swept the young eyebrows in the photo. "It won''t be long before we can meet."


    "Madame!" Seven elder sister-in-law wiped to wipe eyes, "you say what."


    Mu Meichen smiles: "death is just another way of life. Why be sad?"


    "Mom must want you to live well." An squatted down to clear the dead leaves beside the tombstone, carefully looked at the mother in the photo for a while, and stood up with mu Meichen, "it''s cold here, let''s go back."


    Mu Meichen patted an''s hand: "listen to you."


    When they left, they met an acquaintance at the entrance of the cemetery. To be exact, they should be an enemy.


    "Mu Meichen! You are mu Meichen Tian Yunyue screamed and jumped over, as if to see a ghost like Dodge, "no, impossible... How are you still alive?"


    Seven sister-in-law will an and mu Meichen protection in hand, ready to repair Tian Yunyue at any time.


    "Let''s go back." Wood beautiful Chen light way.


    Tian Yunyue suddenly gets up and points to an and laughs: "you and mu Meichen come to worship and be at ease? Do you know how ease died? She was killed by mu Meichen! This fox spirit... "


    "Shut up Ann stepped forward and looked at her coldly, "I advise you to do it yourself."


    Ignoring Tian Yunyue''s clamour and provocation, they drove away and set the steering wheel. When they turned, they saw Tian Yunyue in the same place through the rearview mirror, exaggerating and shouting.


    "How could you have been shut up by Tian Yunyue for so many years?" Ann asked tentatively, "must have had a hard time?"


    Mu Meichen light smile: "OK."


    After knowing the cause of her death, she couldn''t resist the stimulation and became insane. She closed herself up and didn''t feel much when she was imprisoned by Tian Yunyue.


    Ann didn''t ask any more questions. She slowly turned the steering wheel and drove the car into the yard. She saw that Huo tingshen and Huo Nian were not practicing shooting in the yard. They were playing happily.


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t pounce on an. Like octopus, he was pestering an. He tilted his head to see mu Meichen, "who is this beautiful aunt?"


    Mu Meichen reached out and touched Huo NianWei''s head: "you should call me grandma."


    "It''s amazing. I know how to make people happy at a young age." Ann stood by and joked, "I don''t know how to harm the little girl in the future."


    Mu Meichen has taken Huo NianWei''s hand to the living room. Huo tingshen comes over and embraces an''s shoulder. He smiles seriously: "don''t worry, there''s fire."


    The little girl is young, but she has a good temper.


    "By the way, I met Tian Yunyue today." Ann was thinking about it on the way. "From her words, I always feel that she seems to know what happened in those years, or is involved in it..."


    "She?"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply. Since Huo Haoyan died, he didn''t pay much attention to Tian Yunyue''s situation. Do these things really have her hand?


    "I think it''s weird."


    "Don''t think about it if you''re so stupid." Horting shook Ann''s arm. "I''ll take care of all the trouble."


    An Leng snorted and glared at him: "who is stupid?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You''re smart." Ann smiles with satisfaction. When she returns to the living room with Huo tingshen''s arm, mu Meichen is drawing with NianWei''s hand.


    The sun fell on them, plating a shallow golden outline on them, one old and one young bathed in the warm ocean, looking very loving.


    "Grandma taught me to draw." Huo Nian didn''t raise the white paper in his hand and ran to the side of his body to show off, "this is the duckling."


    "Ah, it''s so nice to read without painting." Ann rubbed her son''s hair and went to sit down. "Aunt Meichen, do you want to go upstairs to have a rest? Is it too much to be read without being entangled? "


    A few days ago, Chen Lan gave mu Meichen a comprehensive examination. The result is the same as that given by the hospital. It is no longer meaningful to have an operation. The best plan is to let her live the rest of her life happily.


    An secretly observes that mu Meichen''s face has already shown signs of swelling, and people become more tired. Thinking that the vivid people in front of her have entered the countdown of life, she is sad for mu Meichen and tingshen.


    She was very sad, too.


    "Looking at the children, I feel very happy." Mu Meichen said with a smile, holding an''s hand, "I''m fine now. Don''t worry."


    Ann took her hand and didn''t know what to say.


    Huo tingshen gently pressed mu Meichen''s shoulder: "go upstairs and have a rest. Chen Lan will come to check you later."


    "Good." Mu Meichen smiles gently.


    Huo NianWei continued to draw on the tea table in the living room. The simple animals jumped onto the paper and outlined the simple and beautiful world of the children.


    "Young master, the master is here. He says he wants to see his wife." Uncle Li respectfully said, "people have arrived at the door."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and patted an''s shoulder: "I didn''t take Nian upstairs first."


    Two people just left, a Qing uncle has helped Huo Zhenting come in, he eagerly looking for: "where is Meichen? What about her


    "Mom is resting." Huo Ting deep light way, the voice is slow, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to marry Meichen."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, frown to see past: "her body is not good, can''t stand to toss."


    Mu Meichen said very clearly that the person she loved in those years was Mu Tian, but it was just a misunderstanding with Huo Zhenting.


    And it can be seen that although she has not given birth to anything similar to love for Huo Zhenting in the past decades, mentioning him is also a light attitude.


    "Tingshen, I''m serious." Huo Zhenting said earnestly, "no matter how long she can live, I will marry her, and I will give her..."


    After decades of wasted time, he and she are in their twilight years and don''t want to waste time any more.


    Huo tingshen interrupted Huo Zhenting''s words: "she doesn''t want to."


    "No way!" Huo Zhenting blurted out, his eyes flashed uncertain, but soon shook his head firmly, "no! She won''t


    His lips were trembling, his heart was clear, but he still firmly denied it, which made people feel a little unbearable.


    The old man drills your ox horn sharp, the facial expression becomes very ugly: "you, are you remembering me?"


    "No He said faintly, what can I hate.


    Uncle a Qing supported Huo Zhenting and sat on the sofa, patting his back gently to help him feel comfortable: "master, you can''t be in a hurry. Speak slowly if you have something to say."


    "I want to talk to Meichen." He insisted, like a kid who can''t get candy.


    Horting pursed his lips: "it''s not necessary."


    She knows her mother''s mind and doesn''t want to use these things to upset her.


    "You... Cough! Cough Huo Zhenting''s forehead was full of blue veins, and his neck was full of blue blood vessels. "You, you can''t..."


    "Deep court." Mu Meichen stood on the stairs on the second floor, with a faint smile, "I''ll deal with it."


    It''s time for everything to come to an end.


    "Meichen..." Huo Zhenting stood up, his voice was a little hoarse because of excitement, "how are you?"


    "Very good." Mu Meichen light smile, slowly downstairs, patted Huo tingshen''s arm, "to busy you."


    Huo Ting deeply frowned and looked at mu Meichen. He hesitated for a moment: "if you have something, please call me at any time."


    "Good." Mu Meichen smiles and turns to see Huo Zhenting, "go out for a walk. It''s really different here from before."


    Huo Zhenting, who is over 50 years old, has bright excited eyes. He formally follows him out. His face looks like a young guy dating his beloved.


    In the room on the second floor, Huo tingshen and an were standing at the window, looking at their backs as they left side by side, and whispered, "do you want them to be together, too?"


    One is father and the other is mother. When they are together, they can be considered as a complete family.


    When she was very young, looking at Anyuan''s father and mother, she would have such an idea, reasonable but no small idea.


    "I''m not a kid anymore." Huo tingshen held an in his arms and said slowly, "I respect my mother''s wishes."


    The rest of the time was running out, and he wanted her to live a happy and comfortable life.


    "Here''s something for you." Huo tingshen takes Ann''s hand and sits on the sofa. He turns around and takes a document from the desk and hands it to Ann. He picks his eyebrows and smiles, "have a look."


    Ann couldn''t help laughing and said, "is it so strange? What is this, the deed of sale? "


    "Didn''t you sign the deed of sale long ago?" Huo tingshen put his arm on ANN''s waist, gave her a kiss on the face, and said, "and no matter whether there is a deed of sale or not, you are my person."

 Chapter 223

    "Don''t make any noise." An blushed, looked down and opened the document in his hand. His eyes suddenly widened, and his mouth was open. He could put an egg in his mouth. "How come there are so many financial statements of an last year?"


    The profit is more than the sum of previous years, which is obviously a masterpiece of Huo tingshen.


    In the new year, he did so much for her.


    "Thank you." An pulls Huo tingshen''s neck and offers a fragrant kiss. "Dad will be very happy to see this."


    Jiao Hongyan and an yuan are missing. Her father is physically weak and has no intention of taking care of the company. He gives power to several of the company''s confidants. But for Huo Ting''s deep support, an''s group could not have developed so rapidly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. Now the company is in your name. How can it be regarded as the property of our husband and wife?" Huo tingshen said seriously, "after all, I''m still making money for myself."


    He fingers playing with a wisp of Ann''s hair, smile of light clouds, years of quiet good.


    "How can you be sure that I will come back from America?" In peace of mind warm, "ten thousand has been to the top of a bull''s horn, don''t you work hard in vain?"


    "I know you will come back." Huo tingshen will lie on his leg, palm on her forehead, squinted and said slowly, "and even if you don''t really don''t come back, have such a family property, the future life will not be very bad."


    An Wenyan almost shed tears. Like a dog, she arched in huoting''s deep arms, with a strong nasal voice: "I''m so glad I''m back."


    This must be the most correct choice in her life. Fortunately, she met Mr. Huo.


    "Eh, aunt Meichen hasn''t come back yet?" Ann looked at the time and sat up against Huo tingshen. "It''s time for us to make an appointment with Chen Lan."


    And mu Meichen''s physical condition is not as good as it seems. It''s really worrying to stay out for so long.


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li knocked on the door anxiously: "madam, something''s wrong! It''s being rescued in the hospital! "


    Mu Meichen on the way back, in order to avoid a retrograde car, fell into the roadside green belt, waist hit the stone, people fainted on the spot.


    Huo tingshen and an''s face suddenly changed and rushed to the hospital.


    Mu Meichen is rescuing in the operating room. Huo Zhenting sits on the bench with a guilty face. His eyes have been staring at the direction of the operating room. The whole person is older and weaker than before.


    "Master, find out." Cosine came, "it''s Tian Yunyue."


    "Tian Yunyue?" Huo Zhenting stood up fiercely, holding ah Qing''s hand and gritting his teeth, "go back!"


    The old man''s face was livid, and his body sent out a strong chill, like a moment from a weak old man to an angry avenger.


    Ann suddenly realized that Huo Ting''s deep and arrogant temperament was partly due to Huo Zhenting.


    "I''ll give you an account." Huo Zhenting said in a deep voice. He looked at the direction of the operating room again. His eyes were worried. "When she wakes up, call me."


    Huo Ting deep light "Er" a, looking at Huo Zhenting wrapped in anger to leave.


    "Is that ok?" Ann asked uneasily, "the old man''s health is not so good, just in case"


    "It''s Fair for him to solve the trouble he caused."


    An hour later, after the operation, mu Meichen was pushed into the intensive care unit.


    "The doctor said it was OK." An stood beside Huo tingshen and said in a soft voice, "aunt Meichen will wake up when the anesthetic is over."


    Mu Meichen''s face is pale, her body is thin, lying on the bed, the quilt does not have a little fluctuation.


    Huo tingshen opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, holding mu Meichen''s fingers in his palm: "little, you go back to rest first, I''ll be fine here."


    "I''ll be with you." Ann looked at the time. "It''s about half an hour before the anesthetic will pass. I''ll buy something for aunt Meichen and come back soon."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "be careful yourself."


    Leaving the ward, Ann looks back. Huo Ting looks at mu Meichen deeply, with a lonely look on her face.


    "Scared you?"


    Huo Ting deeply raises a head, wood beautiful Chen is a face lovingly looking at him, the voice is particularly gentle.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?" He said with concern.


    Mu Meichen held his hand, eyes clear and peaceful: "just had a dream, dream many years ago, we are very young."


    Ease wearing a skirt printed with little daisy, smile like a sunflower, bright and brilliant.


    "Just wake up, don''t talk so much." Horting said in a deep, slow voice, "I''ll call the doctor."


    Mu Meichen clutched his son''s little finger and solemnly told him: "you should be good to him."


    She had already felt that life was passing in her body, and some things would be too late.


    "You said it many times." Huo Ting deep way, see her look forward to, and way, "she is my wife, I will be good to her, you can rest assured."


    Mu Meichen blinked: "tingshen, you should marry Xiao."


    In this way, when she sees her heart in the sky, she will have an explanation.


    "Good." Huo tingshen put her hand into the quilt, "you get better quickly, and personally go to send the bride price to Ann''s father."


    Wood beautiful Chen shallow smile: "should."


    After mu Meichen fell asleep at night, Huo tingshen took an''s hand for a walk in the hospital and told her about the conversation with mu Meichen.


    "I know it''s wrong for you, but..." he was a little sorry.


    "Silly!" Ann held out her hand and pointed to horting''s deep lips. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. "There''s no need to say that between you and me, and the wedding with parents'' witness and blessing is complete."


    She thinks it''s good.


    Huo Ting looked down at Ann. Her eyelashes were long and curly, flickering like the wings of a butterfly, stirring people''s hearts without any trace.


    "Thank you." Horting bowed her head and gave her a cold, soft kiss on the lip.


    Half a month later, after mu Meichen was discharged from hospital, he anxiously arranged for Huo tingshen to prepare a gift in advance.


    "Mom, you are so nervous." Huo Ting deep smile way, canthus Piao toward small, "she person all here, and I we already got marriage certificate."


    An angrily glared at someone, bowed his head and pretended to turn over the book in his hand. His ears turned red quietly.


    Mu Meichen said with a smile: "what do you know? For marriage, the sense of ceremony is very important. It symbolizes that you have entered a new life journey together. You must be careful and grand!"


    ¡°£Ï£Ë£¡¡± Huo tingshen raised his hand to surrender. He scanned the things in the living room and asked seriously, "what do you need? I''ll let people prepare right away."


    Mu Meichen looked at the small book in her hand and counted it. Suddenly she thought of an important thing. She put down the book and went upstairs in a hurry. She said: "I almost forgot."


    No matter how cold and noble people are, they are equally nervous when they meet their children''s marriage, for fear of omission and a little bit of imperfection.


    "Mom is going to move the house." Huo tingshen walked over and sat beside ANN, fingers gently pinched the little wife''s pink cheek, "it''s clear that you are all here, so you don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Ann squinted at Huo tingshen: "what you said is reasonable. How can I still be at your home at this time?"


    She deliberately grasped the word "your home".


    "You..."


    "Mr. Huo, I''m waiting for you at home." Ann stood up and solemnly lit the gift on the tea table, "be obedient and prepare carefully."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked: "don''t return."


    "I decided to go home from today to get married." Ann said with a smile, just as mu Meichen came downstairs, she ran to him and took her arm. "Aunt Meichen, are you right?"


    Mu Meichen nodded: "it makes sense."


    An leans on mu Meichen''s side and looks at Huo tingshen with an eyebrow. He is proud of his success.


    "You don''t have to worry about marriage. Just have a good rest and be a beautiful bride." Mu Meichen said with a smile, looking at the two children''s eyes, she was in a special good mood.


    Ann blushed: "please rest and don''t be tired."


    Two women have discussed, as the hero of Huo tingshen can only do the last struggle: "I send you back."


    "Good." An Tiantian smiles and his round eyes are full of cunning. Mr. Huo seems to be a little unhappy.


    As the car drove towards Garden Road, Ann sat on the co pilot and kept laughing. In sharp contrast, Huo tingshen''s tense face was chilly and frightening.


    "I''ll miss you." Ann blinked.


    Huo tingshen suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, the car "creaked", taxied for several meters and stopped at the side of the road. Ann patted her chest in surprise: "how can you..."


    She widened her eyes, looked at horting''s eyelashes, her nose filled with his breath, and her mind was blank.


    Huo Ting deepened the kiss a little bit until the person in his arms was not breathing well, so he was reluctant to let go of her, but his hands still kept the posture of clasping in his arms.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" An Huanran revived, stuttering questioning Huo tingshen, "it''s not safe to drive."


    Huo Ting stares at her bright red lips deeply, and her Adam''s apple moves. Seeing this, an covers her mouth and hesitates: "don''t make trouble, you will be seen by your father."


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Huo Ting dark face, raised a hand to hit on her buttock, "good end of why go home?"


    The wedding has just started. How can he stay up for such a long time? I think there is no place for evil fire.


    An Gang wants to tit for tat a few words, but seeing the burning temperature in the man''s eyes, she shrinks her neck with a guilty heart: "she should have been waiting for her father to get married, and aunt Meichen also agrees."


    Although she said so, looking at Mr. Huo, she still felt happy and sweet in her heart, and she felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to stare at her: "always beautiful Chen aunt, small you are showing off oneself to have backing?"


    "OK, OK." Ann is modest, but the villain in her heart nods repeatedly. Yes, she just has a backing. She is not convinced to bite.


    "Well..." an''s eyes widened and her lips were bitten by someone''s teeth.


    "Go back and have a good rest." Huo tingshen let go of her, gritted his teeth to start the car, "the wedding day, you will be very tired."


    Ann "Oh" a, until the wedding night almost "sacrifice" in bed, she just understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, of course, this is later.


    Angang and mu Meichen talk on the phone, so it''s no surprise to see Angang and Huo tingshen come back. They greet each other with a smile: "the rules should be like this."


    Ann bent her eyes and quietly made a victory gesture to Huo tingshen. However, when she met the man''s threatening eyes, she immediately drew back her fingers and held an Zhen''s arm sideways.

 Chapter 224

    This is her territory, and with her father''s escort, she is not afraid of him.


    "My mother and I will come together tomorrow. Does uncle Ann have any other requirements?" Huo tingshen a face serious, "mother said, to wind scenery light do this wedding."


    An Zhen stroked an''s hair and said with a smile, "just be happy."


    "I have transferred all my property to my nickname."


    Huo tingshen''s tone of understatement seems to be that "today''s squirrel fish tastes good".


    An Zhen is shocked. H & C''s assets are huge. Last year, Huo tingshen devoted himself to developing the company''s business. Now, it''s impossible to predict how many H & C''s assets are.


    He''s so small?


    "You don''t have to." Ann whispered that she believed in their love and didn''t need to prove it with these materials.


    "It''s a dowry." Huo tingshen is serious. His vision shifts from Anshen to anzhen, and he continues, "I hope you can trust me with the small one."


    Although they had been living together for a long time, he was nervous and expectant.


    Mom is right. Some things need a sense of ceremony.


    "Women don''t stay." An Zhen joked, but he could see that he was also shocked and moved by Huo tingshen''s action. "I''ll talk to your mother about other details tomorrow."


    Ann blinked her eyes and muttered in a low voice: "I will be shy in front of my interview, ok..."


    An Zhen couldn''t help laughing, patted her daughter''s hand and looked at Huo tingshen, "how''s your mother? Marriage is a very tiring thing. Pay more attention to rest. "


    Mu Meichen''s body has a peaceful kidney. He always feels that his dead sister is alive again. This kind of feeling is very delicate.


    "She''s been under the care of a family doctor, and she''s been busy with me and my little things recently, especially in good spirits." Horting said with a deep smile.


    The wood family used to be a big family. Although it is no longer as brilliant as it used to be, mu Meichen is still very serious and critical about her son''s marriage. She is concerned about every detail and strives to be perfect.


    The next day, mu Meichen took Huo tingshen to settle down together.


    "It''s a dowry for the little girl." Mu Meichen handed a red gift list to an Zhen, "tingshen will surely be good to Xiao."


    An was stunned on the spot. She turned to see an Zhen. She had only seen such scenes in TV dramas, which was very solemn.


    "As long as the children are happy, we can rest assured." An Zhen laughs.


    "Take our betrothal gifts, and then it''s my family." Huo tingshen suddenly said with a smile, relaxed eyebrows with a bit of childishness.


    Ann stares at him with a red face. Her heart is like marshmallow, soft and sweet.


    Since aunt Meichen came back, Huo tingshen often showed some childish expression, sometimes making people laugh and cry.


    "I see. The sixth of next month is a good day." Mu Meichen and an Zhen have a good talk. They have talked happily about the wedding day. "I''ll let people arrange it together. You just take a little girl with you to attend."


    Both parents are too powerful, and with the awesome groom of Hon Ting Shen, who is strategizing, he has more leisure than he can do every day.


    "Chen Lan, do I have the fear of marriage?" Ann held the milk tea and sighed, "I can''t sleep at night now, and I''m always worried that the wedding day is not going well. What if..."


    She sighed, God always likes to make trouble of her, always like to pour cold water on her.


    "Silly or not!" Chen Lan while to fire wipe mouth saliva, while picking eyebrows despise an, "miss an, you''re just an ordinary person, won''t have so much dog blood plot."


    Ann lowers her head and bites the milk tea straw. Her life is more than dog blood. It''s dog blood.


    "And you''re getting married. Do you know that over there?" Chen Lan presses huohuohuo on the chair and looks up at an, "it''s time to say something."


    Ann is in a complicated mood. Since she knew the truth of that year, Ann''s feeling towards Mu Tian has become very complicated. In fact, she also wants to inform him when she gets married, but she really doesn''t know how to face him.


    And she always felt that if she called Mutian "father", it was a betrayal to anzhen''s father. Thinking of her father''s lost expression, she felt like a cat scratch.


    "It''s still ten days. You can think about it." Chen Lan says with a smile, "silly wench, the body does not know blessing in blessing."


    Being loved by so many people is a hundred times better than her calculating father.


    "I''ll think about it."


    After separating from Chen Lan, an drives around the street. While waiting for the traffic lights, she suddenly makes a decision and turns around at the next intersection.


    She thought, mother in the sky, must also want her to do so.


    When she drove into the castle, she suddenly realized that her impulse was coming. Would it be silly?


    Otherwise, we''d better go back to discuss with dad and tingshen first


    Ann thought so and was ready to turn around, but... It was too late.


    "Why don''t you get off when you come?" Mu Tian said with a straight face. He was wearing a silver white cardigan and his hair was all combed to the back. He looked hale and hearty.


    At the moment, he was standing on the side of Qingshi Road, looking at Ann in the car.


    Ann bit her lips and finally pushed the door open. She went to meet Mu Tian''s eyes and stood in front of him, holding her fingers: "I''m going to get married."


    "I don''t agree." Mu Tian narrowed his eyes.


    He looked at Ann, holding a breath in his heart. He and his daughter have grown up so big. He felt uncomfortable when he thought that the father she learned to shout was not him, and the person she shared her thoughts was not him.


    This is his daughter! His daughter!


    "No?" Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. "Why?"


    What she wanted to do was to give a notice, not to discuss and agree.


    "I just don''t agree." Mu Tian turned his back and went to the study.


    The wind blows on ANN''s face, cool, she silently looked at the sky, feel that they must be brain wind, will come here.


    Anyway, even if he doesn''t agree, she will marry.


    Ann turned to leave, suddenly heard someone calling her name, looked up, Mu Tianyi standing on the corridor, mouth with a smile.


    "Adoptive father is not the same as before." Mu Tianyi came over and took an to the nearby flower hall for tea. He sipped his tea bowl with a meaningful smile. "He didn''t agree to get married, but he was jealous."


    be jealous?


    "I can''t understand what you''re talking about," said Ann


    "What do you want your adoptive father to think when you give all your dignity to settle down?" Mu Tianyi''s fingers knocked on the table, gently and rhythmically. Seeing that an''s face was not serious, he had to kindly remind him, "if your adoptive father is not happy, you probably can''t get married."


    With the strength of Mujia, it''s easy to block a wedding.


    Of course, the adoptive father certainly won''t do this, but mu Tianyi doesn''t intend to tell an that if the two can make up early, he won''t be caught in the middle.


    "How could he do that!" An black face mumbles, toward Mu Tianyi hands spread, "good trouble."


    "You can let hortensen deal with it." Mu Tianyi very "not kind" suggestion, "after all, he is to marry other people''s daughter."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and felt that what he said was reasonable. She took out her mobile phone and called him. She simply said the situation here, and finally sighed: "it''s hard for you."


    "Are you drinking tea with Mu Tianyi?" "Keep your distance and wait for me," he said


    Hang up the phone, someone''s face can''t be described with iron green, unexpectedly and Mu Tianyi alone together, little wife recently can be really more and more not let people worry.


    "I see." Ann put the mobile phone on the table, facing Mu Tianyi''s inquiring eyes, blushing, "he asked me to keep a distance from you."


    Mu Tianyi took a puff at the corner of his mouth and knocked his fingers on the table: "in fact, it''s small. You don''t have to tell me."


    Ann curved corners of the mouth, said with a smile that someone''s face was black and blue. She was very happy in her heart.


    Mr. Huo''s jealous look is really inspiring and provocative.


    Thirty minutes later, Huo tingshen flew to the castle and directly found an. He put his hand on her waist and glanced at Mu Tianyi. The meaning of the demonstration was self-evident.


    Xiao is his man, and no one can miss him.


    Huo tingshen leads an Gang to the gate of the main hall. A Yan comes out and looks at Huo tingshen and an: "the master of the family asks general Huo to go in."


    "What about me?" Ann stretched out a finger and pointed to herself, "why should he be alone?"


    Ah Yan shook his head: "this is what the owner means."


    How dare he ask so many questions.


    "Wait for me outside." Huo Ting deeply shook an''s hand, and solemnly demanded, "I''m going to be a bride soon, far away from some people with ulterior motives."


    The corner of a Yan''s mouth drew, see Mu Tianyi coming from the gap between an and Huo tingshen, and shout dryly: "boss."


    "You know, the adoptive father has a bad temper." Mu Tianyi squinted at Huo tingshen, "so, I don''t know if I can be your bride."


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, and their eyes collided. The smell of food being burnt came from the air.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi. She pressed her forehead and scratched her finger in Huo tingshen''s palm: "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good boy." Huo tingshen prints a kiss on an''s forehead, announces his ownership to Huo mutianyi, and walks into the hall.


    Watching the two heavy doors close slowly, I feel relieved to pull them up. I don''t know what they are talking about. In case they don''t get together


    "Don''t worry." The meaning of Mu Tianyi''s smile is profound.


    Obviously, the adoptive father wants to find a sense of being a "father-in-law.".


    It is the season of spring flowers, there is a faint fragrance in the air, an impetuous heart gradually calm down.


    "Fire is more and more lovely." Ann opened his mouth and looked at Mu Tianyi quietly. Seeing that his eyes became tender, she continued, "now the child is still young and doesn''t understand. When she grows up, she will definitely ask her father where he has gone."


    Mu Tian Yi Mou son a tight, wrinkly eyebrow didn''t speak.

 Chapter 225

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Chen Lan is young, beautiful and independent. It shouldn''t be very difficult to find a husband who can accept fire."


    Because of the fire, Huo tingshen and Chen Lan often contact each other. The tacit understanding between them can be seen by outsiders at a glance, but the authorities don''t seem to be sober.


    "What kind of father would Chen Lan find for Huohuo?"


    The more she said, the more ugly Mu Tianyi''s face was. Thinking of his fragrant and soft daughter being held in his arms, he would like to shoot the guy who didn''t know where.


    "No way." He said in a cold voice.


    "Why? Can''t let Chen Lan be so young to be widowed? "


    Mu Tianyi took a look at an and said, "mind your own business."


    With that, he walked away without looking back.


    Ann shrugged and looked innocently at ah Yan: "I didn''t say anything."


    "Miss, what else do you want to say?" Ah Yan sighed helplessly and deeply sympathized with the eldest brother. He was still alive. How could the little girl''s mother keep "living widows"?


    Huo tingshen came out and happened to hear this. He took an in his arms with a smile and gave her a kiss on the cheek


    "Don''t make any noise." An nudged him, looked at the direction of the main hall, and said, "how about it?"


    "Very happy." Huo tingshen wrapped an in the windbreaker and walked towards the door, "go back and make a list, let the mujiazhu prepare the dowry."


    Ann''s eyes widened with a "ah". Seeing huoting''s smile, she was deeply impressed by someone''s negotiation skills.


    However, originally an thought that this "list for dowry" was just a joke. Unexpectedly, the next day, Mu Tian Yi Guo actually brought a lot of exquisite jewelry, including a gorgeous wedding dress.


    In the huge and exquisite box, there are the traditional Phoenix crown and lotus. The embroidery is complicated, delicate and red. The touch of the tentacles is gentle and smooth silk, which makes people feel like ironing.


    "It''s beautiful." An bright star eyes, looked up at Mu Tianyi, "where to buy it?"


    She has always thought that Chinese traditional dress is much more beautiful than wedding dress, but she didn''t expect that Mutian actually prepared such a dress.


    "The owner has been collecting it for many years." Mu Tianyi said truthfully, thought about it and said, "it''s probably for... Your mother."


    An Wen Yan is stunned. Her fingers on the dress tremble slightly. Through the dress, she seems to feel her mother''s existence.


    Many years ago, did she touch this dress like this.


    "You try ahead of time." Mu Tianyi told her when she left, "if it''s not suitable, it''s still time to change it."


    Ann sat on the sofa, fingers still stop on the heavy dress, this dress is very precious, also can see, he is really attentive to his mother.


    In this way, she thinks that Mu Tian is not bad.


    "Mom, please witness my happiness." She murmured, holding her wedding dress.


    Left to settle down, Mu Tianyi didn''t go back to the castle directly, but went around to his villa. What an said yesterday was like a fine embroidery needle, which had been in pain.


    Chen Lan married another man with fire?


    No, he doesn''t. how can his daughter call someone else''s father?


    "Honey, that''s good." Chen Lan spread a thin blanket in the yard, dressed in a lovely princess dress, and ran to and fro on the blanket, giggling.


    Mu Tianyi stands at the door and looks at it quietly. He can''t bear to step forward for fear of disturbing such a harmonious and joyful picture.


    "Poop


    Fire run too fast, suddenly left foot on the right foot, fell heavily, little girl open mouth, "wow" cry out: "Mommy! Fire pain! Mommy


    "Where did you fall?" Mu Tianyi rushes forward with a strong step and holds Huohuo Huo in her arms. She checks her hands and feet carefully. "Tell Daddy, where does it hurt?"


    Fire powder Dudu face also with tears, she looked at Mu Tianyi, suddenly hands around his neck, "Wuwu" cry.


    Chen Lan''s eyelids are jumping. This girl''s skin is solid at ordinary times. Why is she like Lin Daiyu now.


    "Chen Huohuo!" She cried with a black face, "you make my brain AChE.


    Huohuo looked up at Chen Lan, lying in Mu Tianyi''s arms crying more "sad".


    "So hard on the kids." Mu Tianyi looks at Chen Lan, holding her daughter into the living room, sitting on the sofa coaxing.


    Chen Lan black face, no wonder that her daughter is father''s previous lover, Chen Huohuo is mu Tianyi''s most beloved lover.


    Chen Huohuo is an individual. After crying twice, he consciously climbs on the mat and fiddles with the building blocks.


    "Let''s talk about children." Mu Tianyi looks at Chen Lan.


    "The child is mine." Chen Lan''s face suddenly changes, the guard stares at Mu Tianyi, "she is mine."


    Mu Tianyi didn''t frown and said: "the child is growing up. She needs a complete family, so I want to..."


    "I can give her whatever she needs." Chen Lan suddenly stood up and raised her voice. "I will let her grow up in a healthy environment."


    She has studied psychology and knows how to build a child''s healthy psychology.


    But this word in Mu Tianyi''s ear, obviously has other flavor, the more sure an''s words, Chen Lan wants to find another person to marry, let his daughter call that man''s father.


    He is not at ease!


    "I don''t agree!" Mu Tianyi said in a cold voice, "fire must stay with me."


    He had a faint idea in his heart. If Huohuo Huo stays, Chen Lan can only


    But this idea just came out and was suppressed by him. He just didn''t want others to raise his daughter, that''s all.


    "Absolutely not." Chen Lan turns around and picks up her daughter to go upstairs. Her heart hurts faintly. Why do you want to take her daughter?


    Huohuo sensitively detects that daddy and Mommy are not happy. She honestly lies on Chen Lan''s shoulder and looks at Mu Tianyi with crystal like eyes. She looks pitiful and distressed.


    "Chen Lan, I hope you can think it over." He said in a deep voice, is it so difficult to stay with him?


    In response to his "bang" sound of closing the door, villa instantly quiet down, the wind blowing curtains, issued a "rustle" sound.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting and leaving outside, Chen Lan sits on the bed and looks at pink Dudu''s daughter. She feels very uncomfortable.


    "Fire, hemp can''t do without you." She reached out and touched her daughter''s cheek, with a low voice like a sigh in the wind, "but he''s too strong for me."


    There is only one way to think about it.


    There are still three days for Huo tingshen and an to get married. Everyone''s face is smiling with expectation and happiness. Mu Meichen is even more busy, as if she is not ill at all.


    "Auntie, how are you looking?" Ann puts on her dress and turns a circle in front of Mu Meichen. The red dress is like a happy flower blooming at Ann''s feet, beautiful and eye-catching.


    Mu Meichen nodded and looked at an with a smile. Through her, she saw that she was young. She also put on this dress and asked her if she was beautiful.


    At that time, she was very sad and didn''t appreciate it. Now look carefully, this wedding dress is really beautiful.


    "This thing is now returned to its original owner." She hung Amethyst around Ann''s neck. "Wearing her is like your mother around you."


    Ann bowed her head and stroked the pendant around her neck.


    Mu Meichen reached out and hugged an, and said with emotion: "I feel as happy as a daughter-in-law, and as reluctant to give up as a daughter. My mood is really complicated."


    Ann closed her eyes to feel the reassuring part of her body, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and a light smile hung from the corner of her mouth.


    "Aunt Meichen, my mother will see that I am very happy now." She uses finger abdomen to help mu Meichen wipe away tears, "thank you."


    She can see that mu Meichen really wants to give her the best wedding and the most real care. She is very moved.


    "Silly girl." Mu Meichen touched touch an''s hair, "these two days have a good rest, waiting to be a beautiful bride."


    Ann''s face is a little red. How time flies.


    Wedding into the countdown, Ann has been uneasy mood repeatedly accident calm down.


    The day before marriage, after dinner, Ann put foot washing water under Ann''s feet: "Dad, I''ll wash your feet."


    An Zhen was startled: "you this wench, how suddenly want to wash your father''s feet?"


    "Sit here!" An pulls an Zhen to sit on the sofa, raises his hands and feet, takes off the shoes and socks and puts them into the water, looks up and says with a smile, "is it hot?"


    An Zhen shakes his head. There is thin moisture in the fundus of his eyes.


    "You''ve loved me since you were a child, and you''ve treated me better than Anyuan." An gently lifted the water to an Zhen''s feet, the subtle sound of water in the living room is particularly clear, "I want to get married, you have to take care of yourself."


    An Zhen''s fingers trembled, fell on an''s shoulder and pressed it, without saying a word.


    "I know you''ve been thinking about Anyuan. After the wedding, I''ll ask tingshen to send someone to look for her." She put down one foot and picked up the other one, tears "Bata" fell into the water, she sniffed and continued, "as long as she is good to you, I will return the company to her, you can rest assured."


    An Zhen''s palm trembles violently. She looks at her daughter squatting in front of her and can''t speak for a long time.


    "All right." Ann picked up an Zhen''s feet, wrapped them up with a towel on her knee, looked up at him, and said, "why do you suddenly get old?"


    My father in my memory is still the strong man who can do everything. He will carry her on his shoulders, run fast with her, and defend him unconditionally when she and Anyuan have a dispute.


    But how do you feel that the moment you raise your hand, he is old.


    "You are going to get married. Of course, dad is going to be old." An Zhen holds an''s arm to let her stand up and says with a smile, "silly girl, if you cry and swell your eyes, you won''t look good."


    An''s repressed emotion could not be controlled any more. She rushed to an Zhen''s arms and cried out: "how can I feel so sad... Dad, I don''t want to get married."

 Chapter 226

    An Zhen''s eyes were wet, too. He gently stroked an''s cheek: "what should I do? I''ve received all the betrothal gifts."


    "Dad --" tears were hanging on ANN''s eyelashes, and she arched An Zhen''s arm in her arms. "You should take good care of yourself."


    "Good."


    "Eat well and exercise well."


    "Good."


    "No..."


    "I said girl, are you going to go with Huo tingshen and not come back?" Ann is serious, finger flicks on her nose, "have no conscience."


    "How?" Ann covered her nose and ran away, spitting out her tongue at Ann Zhen, "I''ll pour foot water."


    Looking at an ran away, an Zhen lowered his head and wiped his eyes: "the bird has grown up. It''s going to fly, fly..."


    Ann hid in the bathroom and covered her mouth, tears falling down.


    At four o''clock in the morning the next day, Alan came with his team. Seeing Ann''s eyes swollen into peaches, he was startled: "my young lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Crying." Chen Lan teases, "we miss an don''t want to get married!"


    Allen laughed: "it''s such a painful thing to marry Huo Shao. If Huo Shao knows, isn''t Ao bumping into the south wall?"


    "You''d better help her make up first." Chen Lan interrupts Allen, "if you don''t dress your bride pretty, it''s estimated that Huo Shao will throw you to the Pacific Ocean to feed the fish before hitting the south wall."


    Alan shuddered and quickly assured ANN, "I''ll do business. You can rest assured."


    Ann''s sad mood was gagged by these two people, and disappeared in an instant. She bent her mouth: "trouble."


    At the same time, Huo tingshen is also ready to stop, looking at the door of dozens of cars, nodding at Xie Yu and Hao Jun.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Yu snapped his fingers.


    Today is absolutely a city''s unprecedented grand occasion, double parallel super run from the city''s main road, the traffic bureau dispatched all the traffic police to direct traffic, diversion crowd.


    At the same time, there are special planes in the air, it is said that Hao Jun spent a lot of effort to find someone to open up a special route.


    "Good air! How blessed is Ann


    "If someone does this to me, I will die!"


    "You? Dream... "


    All kinds of envious voices came from the crowd. A woman in sunglasses looked at the luxury motorcade resentfully and left gnashing her teeth.


    Want to be the happiest woman in the world? Ann, you dream!


    At home, Bai Jie took a look at the window of the runway and exclaimed excitedly, "here we are!"


    As like as two peas in a silver suit, Xie Yu took the lead in the silver dress, and dressed in the same black suit as Hao Jun, cosine followed by the same.


    Four big men and a half breed are hormones for walking together. Every move is provocative.


    Ann has put on her wedding dress. Now she is sitting on the bed. She looks out of the window with a long smile.


    This day finally came.


    Huo tingshen stood at the door with flowers in his hands. He raised his hand and knocked on the door


    "Please sing a song to the bridegroom." Chen Lan said with a smile, one hand on ANN''s shoulder, joking with Bai Jie, "you can watch the little girl. If the bride runs out in a hurry, it will be bad."


    Ann looks like a peach blossom. She stares at her in anger. She is worried and expecting. Huo tingshen has always been cold and noble. Can he cope with such a situation


    "Do you know I''m waiting for you? If you really care about me, how can you make the hand holding flowers tremble in the wind? I love you and deeply love you..."


    A few bridesmaids were shocked by the low, rich and magnetic song, and then all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. It''s so beautiful that their ears are going to be pregnant.


    Peace of mind rippling with a strong touch, Huo tingshen, very good.


    "Red envelope! Thick red envelope


    Xie Yu put in the red envelope, and Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "if you don''t come out again, our money will be in other people''s pocket."


    "No!" Chen Lan stops an and is about to continue to embarrass Huo tingshen.


    Just at this time, a cry of fire came from outside: "Mommy - mommy"


    As soon as Chen Lan''s face changed, he rushed out to open the door, and people from outside immediately swarmed in.


    After the crowd, Huo NianWei is holding Huohuo Huo''s hand, smiling and proud: "Daddy, I can only help you here."


    He had recognized that Aunt Chen Lan was in trouble for her father. Thinking of the difficulties when he married Huohuo Huo, the little man sighed heavily. He pinched Huo Huo''s cheek: "why don''t we elope?"


    "Elder brother --" Huo Huo NianWei gave a kiss on his face.


    "Little, you are beautiful." Huo Ting deep Zheng Zheng looked at his bride, eyes bright let the world all lost color, "I come to pick you up."


    Ann bites her lips and happiness overflows from her eyes.


    "Marry me." Huo Ting deeply holds the flower, kneels down on one leg and takes Ann''s hand to kiss gently.


    Ann smiles and nods. From today on, she will start a new life journey with the man in front of her. At this time, she is not in fear and is full of expectation for the future journey.


    Horting held ANN in her arms, her hands around his neck, two hearts beating wildly, but the beat was surprisingly consistent.


    "Dad --" Ann saw an Zhen standing in the living room and her eyes were wet.


    An Zhen''s lips trembled and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."


    Because the bride''s feet couldn''t fall to the ground, Huo Ting held an in his arms and knelt down in front of an Zhen. He kowtowed deeply: "Dad, please don''t worry, I''ll be nice to you."


    "Good." An Zhen took Chen Lan''s red cap and put it on an Lai. She turned her back and waved, "let''s go, don''t delay time."


    Huo tingshen got up and turned to walk. Ann suddenly turned her head, stretched out her arm and cried: "Dad --"


    An Zhen''s body trembled and didn''t dare to look back.


    All the time, Ann was still sobbing in a low voice. Huo tingshen tenderly handed over the paper towel: "fool, you are not married to Africa, we can come back at any time."


    "That''s hard, too." Ann sobbed, the faint fragrance of jasmine on her face.


    Huo Ting sighed deeply and held the man on his shoulder: "if you see I''m singing, you''ll give me a smile."


    "Poof Cosine couldn''t help laughing. She noticed the warning look in her boss''s eyes. She sat up and pretended that she didn''t exist.


    Ann bit her lips and secretly appreciated that she was wearing traditional clothes, and her huge hood covered her face with deep blush, otherwise she would be dead.


    Horting pursed his lips and his eyes were soft.


    In the blessing and admiration of countless people, the team walked slowly.


    Originally, the wedding was set in Shenghua Hotel, but mu Tian insisted that an should get married from his family, so the wedding must be held in the castle, but an had to compromise.


    "Young master, there''s something wrong ahead." Cosine slowed down the speed, picked up the walkie talkie to ask the situation in front, turned back to Huo tingshen, "Wuyue belt stopped the wedding car."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, grasped Huo Ting deep finger.


    "What is he going to do?" Huo Ting deep light way, hold an''s hand, "don''t worry."


    "He wants to see the young lady." Cosine road.


    Huo tingshen''s body sent out a chill: "I''ll go."


    He was about to push the door open and was held by a pair of tender little hands. "Let''s go together."


    It takes a wide road to get to the castle, and generally no one goes here, so the traffic will not be affected if the motorcade stops here.


    "Drive over." Huo tingshen light way, he pressed Ann''s hand, "mom said to the wedding scene before, your feet can''t fall to the ground."


    Cosine drove the car slowly. Wu Yue was wearing a black suit and leaning against the black Hummer. It seemed that there was a layer of black air around him.


    "Do you really want to marry Huo tingshen?" Wu Yue said in a cold voice. His eyes looked like he was going to kill an lingchi. "Are you worthy of Gu Yanbai?"


    Ann''s fingers trembled and Huo Ting''s eyes tightened. Wu Yue was really damned.


    "It''s none of your business." Ann said faintly, the red cap blocked all the expressions on her face, and her hand was tightly clenched by Huo tingshen.


    "Come with me." Wu Yue said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to see him."


    Ann''s fingers trembled and her heart was hit like a heavy stone. Besides the shock, there was a dull pain.


    See Gu Yanbai? What does Wu Yue know?


    "Small!" Huo Ting deep voice a tight, forced to pull Ann''s arm, there is a trace of tension in the voice is not easy to detect, "today is our wedding day."


    Calm down, take a deep breath and look out the window: "I won''t believe you."


    "You..." Wu Yue''s face suddenly changed, "this is your last chance!"


    Mu Tianyi''s people have got the news to rush over: "leave immediately, this is your last chance."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "You will die." The tone of understatement makes people take it seriously.


    Wu Yue gritted his teeth: "Ann, you will regret it! You will regret it


    He is not willing to jump on the car to leave, Mu Tianyi rushed to Huo tingshen than a gesture, indicating that the team can start.


    The team continued to walk slowly. The atmosphere in the carriage was obviously different from before. Huo Ting was deeply silent and frightening.


    "Are you angry?" Regardless of the presence of cosine, Ann took Huo tingshen''s hand and shook it. "I admit that I just heard the name of Yanbai shake a little, but..."


    "Small, we will be happy." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and put his chin on his head. "I''m not angry. I''m just glad you''re so firm."


    Ann was close to him, calm and happy.


    It''s not easy to go all the way, and no one can stop them.


    Half an hour later, the motorcade arrived at the gate of the castle. Today, the original noble and cold castle was dressed up. The red carpet was spread from the gate to the main hall, with blooming flowers on both sides.


    Go all the way, all the way happy, all the way fragrant.


    The solemn hall is gaily decorated. Behind the arched flower doors, there is a gorgeous stage. The background is a mixed picture of Huo ting and he an''s star posters.


    Because an Zhen and Mu Tian quarrel over who will send an to the ceremony, so in the end, an clap, she directly takes Huo tingshen''s arm in the past, and they just give up.

 Chapter 227

    "Groom, don''t you want to take the lady in front of you as your wife and stay with her regardless of poverty or wealth?"


    Every time he saw the wedding on TV, Huo tingshen felt extremely vulgar, but now it''s his turn, he only felt serious and dignified.


    "I will." He looked ANN in the eyes and said it seriously.


    There was a round of applause and the lively atmosphere was ignited.


    "Bride, are you willing to let the man in front of you be your husband, no matter what happens, never give up?"


    Ann looked up to the opposite side. Through the red lace pattern on the hood, she felt horting''s deep burning and affectionate eyes, like yo ah burning her to ashes.


    "I will." She whispered.


    Waiting for a long time, and finally until today, she is his bride.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold the ring to them. Crispy shouts: "Daddy, Mommy, happy marriage, have a baby brother early."


    The people at the scene roared with laughter, pushing the warm atmosphere to a climax.


    "Groom, now you can kiss your beautiful bride."


    Ann''s shy subconscious hiding is not as quick and powerful as Huo tingshen.


    He lifted the lid and kissed her red lips. For a moment, it was quiet. There were only two of them in the world.


    "Wow! French kiss


    "Huo shaotai, too sexy!"


    After Huo tingshen finished the warm and long kiss, Ann felt that her brain was blank and she was a little unsteady. She accidentally jumped into Huo tingshen''s arms, which made everyone laugh again.


    "Heart, our daughter is married." Mu Tian looked at the two happy people on the stage, with a faint smile on his serious face all year round, "she will be happier than us."


    "Certainly." Mu Meichen came over and stood beside him and said gently, "don''t continue to suffer yourself. I hope you will have a good life."


    Over the years, Mu Tian has been alone. It''s not a punishment for not taking good care of an.


    Mu Tian said faintly, "I''m fine."


    Huo Zhenting came over on crutches and said with concern: "Meichen, do you feel tired? Do you want a rest? "


    Mu Tianyi looks at the three old people and bends his mouth. His eyes move to Chen Lan not far away. Even for the sake of her daughter''s healthy growth, things can''t continue to drag on.


    "When the bride goes back to change her toasting clothes, please make yourself at home." Hao Jun greets the guests with a smile.


    In the new house, Huo tingshen solemnly lifted an''s cover, took people into his arms and said, "I really want to get to the night soon, just the two of us."


    Ann blushed and nudged Huo tingshen: "stop it. I''ll change my clothes first."


    "I''ll help you." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the buttons on ANN''s neck. This dress is very beautiful on his little wife, but the buttons one by one are really unpleasant.


    Ann''s heart beat faster when he saw her, and she glared at him angrily: "I''ll do it myself. You go out first."


    "I''ll stay..."


    "Mr. Huo, I''m looking for you." There''s a knock on the door outside.


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly collapsed, and there were too many things to do with his father.


    "Go, go." Ann smiles and pushes people to the door. When someone looks unhappy, she has to stand on tiptoe and stamp a kiss on her lips. "Is that ok?"


    Horting licked his lips deeply, and said meaningfully, "dessert before dinner."


    "You..." Ann closed the door with a red face and pressed her palm on her chest. Her heart beat so fast.


    She took a deep breath, went to get the toast, opened the closet, and was stunned: "it''s you!"


    Huo tingshen found Mu Tian: "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for you?" Mu day a face accident, see Huo Ting deep come over, light way, "your mother has been worried about your marriage, but now the mind, you should pay more attention to her."


    Often people tense the spirit to do a thing, do not feel any pain, but once relaxed this tone, it is easy to hold.


    Huo tingshen looks dignified: "the family doctor follows at any time."


    Mu Tian nodded: "time is almost up, you and the little guest to the bar."


    Just at this time, lingdang came running with a pale face: "no, it''s not good. Miss is gone!"


    "What?"


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tian rush to the new house. An''s red dress is thrown to the ground, but they don''t know where it is.


    I know the significance of this dress, so I won''t throw it around. Now it only means that she had an accident.


    "Don''t disturb us yet." Huoting said in a deep voice. He looked at Tianyi and said, "how many exits are there in the castle?"


    Mu Tianyi immediately understood his meaning: "I''ll arrange people right away."


    The castle is so big that the other party can''t take people out in more than ten minutes. As long as they are still in the castle, they will find people even if they dig three feet.


    "Please keep it from my mother." Huo Ting thought deeply, can only entrust this matter to Mu Tian, "I will certainly bring the small intact back."


    He turned to leave, and as he walked, he told cosine, "check what Wu Yue is doing."


    "Yes, young master!"


    The atmosphere of the castle is still jubilant, but several key figures have quietly started to search.


    At this time, an unimportant car was driving rapidly on the road. Ann had her hands tied and her mouth was stuck with yellow tape. She could only make a "wow" sound.


    She opened the closet and saw Li Ling hiding in it. The gun in her hand was facing her eyebrows.


    "Don''t understand why I tied you up?" Li Ling has a lot of strength. He pulls an and throws her into an abandoned warehouse. "It''s a disaster for a woman like you to live!"


    Ann struggled hard, but the more she struggled, the tighter the rope in her hand was, and it hurt as if she had been strangled into the flesh.


    Li Ling rudely ripped the tape from her mouth, "anyway, you don''t have much time. You can say whatever you want."


    Ann took a big breath: "why do you do this?"


    She and Li Ling meet very few times, and their lives have no intersection at all. She wants to break her head and doesn''t know when she offended her.


    "Why?" Li Ling stares at an, "are you seducing a man with such innocent and pitiful eyes? I''ll accompany him through life and death. What are you? Why should he do so much for you? "


    An''s eyes flashed: "you like Mu Tianyi!"


    So he kidnapped her because of Mu Tianyi?


    "You are all bitches, you are, Chen Lan is even more!" Li Ling gritted his teeth, "that cheap woman actually played tricks to give birth to the eldest child! Damn you all


    Ann shivered, pretending to be afraid of leaning against the corner: "you, do you want to kill me now?"


    Now tingshen must find that she is missing. According to the time, it should not be far from the castle. Now I just hope she can delay her to him.


    "No!" Li Ling picked up an hourglass and patted it in front of an with a ferocious smile. "I won''t let you die until all the colored sand on it leaks down."


    Ann took a look at the hourglass. It took about half an hour for her to observe. It was obvious that Li Ling wanted to torture her spirit and let her die in infinite fear.


    "You, you... You''re crazy..." she pretended to be scared, tried to cater to her mind, and tried not to irritate her.


    Sure enough, Li Ling began to laugh, his eyes shining with horror: "retribution! This is your retribution


    Little by little, the sand is leaking down, and gradually there is the appearance of sand dunes below.


    "Huo Shao, GPS positioning!" Chen Lan suddenly stood up and said eagerly, "Xiao Dai is wearing a sapphire necklace. Look where she is."


    Last year, in order to avoid Huo tingshen, an collected the sapphire necklace. A few days ago, she always felt uneasy before she got married. Chen Lan suggested that she should take it with her. In this way, Huo tingshen can always find her at the first time.


    It was just a joke at that time. I didn''t expect that it was really useful now.


    "Five kilometers." Huo tingshen jumps into the car and looks out. Mu Tianyi also chases out in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect that the other party would take ANN to that place, and go out from an unknown path of the ancient castle, and you can get there quickly.


    "Bitch! What have you done! " Li Ling picked up an and pointed at her head with a snatch. "Why did Huo tingshen come?"


    Ann looked out of the window. "You tied up his bride. What''s wrong with his presence here?"


    "It''s impossible, he can''t find it..."


    "Mu Tianyi is here, too." Ann "kind" reminds, hope to find Li Ling mood out of control gap run out.


    Li Ling''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the two people who had already arrived, he pinched an and kept retreating: "you come here, I''ll kill her!"


    "Let her go." Mu Tianyi said in a cold voice, "immediately."


    At the beginning, he was soft hearted and saved her life. Unexpectedly, it led to today''s disaster.


    "Let her go." Horting squinted deeply.


    Today is a good day for him and Xiao to get married. Someone bumped into him unconsciously. It''s not enough for this woman to die a hundred times.


    "Boss, this woman has been using you!" Li Ling screamed hysterically, "Huo Haoyan found someone to assassinate her. You picked the whole mercenary regiment by yourself. You almost died. Isn''t she still with Huo tingshen?"


    An MOU son a tight, this is when of affair?


    Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice: "let her go!"


    "She must die! You must die Li Ling yells madly, the pistol aims at an''s head, and his finger has already pulled the trigger.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed.


    At ease, he hit Li Ling''s waist with his head and ran to the opposite side like a deer.


    Li Ling became angry, one hand on the floor, one hand shooting at an.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen strides forward with an Hu in his arms and turns his back to Li Ling''s pistol.


    "Bang!" After the dull noise, the smell of gunpowder diffused in the air.


    Li Ling has a blood hole in her chest. At this time, she is constantly bleeding. She looks at Tianyi in disbelief: "old, old... I, I love..."


    Every word she says, blood comes out of her mouth.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." Mu Tianyi put away his pistol, and the appearance of lenglengdao was the appearance of the legendary underworld prince.


    He has never been a soft hearted person, except for some people.


    "Don''t look." Huo tingshen covers an''s eyes and holds her up. "I''ll take you back."


    "It''s good to die..." Ann leaned against Huo tingshen''s arms and felt Huo tingshen''s body shocked.

 Chapter 228

    She anxiously raised her head, "when I bet with you on Mu Tianyi''s gun, it was she who loaded the gun, and she almost killed you... And she said that Chen Lan and huohuohuo would die..."


    After that, he didn''t hear Huo tingshen''s response. He pulled his arm anxiously: "do you think I''m cruel?"


    "Fool." Huo tingshen raised his hand to help her wipe the dust on her cheek, "I''m not good, I didn''t protect you."


    Ann shrank in huoting''s deep arms and said: "marriage is so thrilling."


    "Don''t be afraid, the ending must be good."


    Hall, wood beautiful Chen anxious way: "these two children are engaged in what ghost, still don''t come out to toast."


    "We can''t care so much about young people." Mu Tian light way, carried a cup of low alcohol wine to give her, "after life is their own."


    Mu Meichen took the wine cup and sighed: "you can''t be so willful."


    "Aunt Meichen, they have a good relationship. You can''t see Mu Shao''s eyes are on fire." Chen Lan pulls wood beautiful Chen''s shoulder to smile a way, again lowered voice way, "it won''t be long, you can embrace grandson."


    Wood beauty Chen smell speech a Zheng, then clear smile: "that again good, again good."


    If she could hold tingshen and her little child before she left the world, she would have no regrets at all.


    Mu Tian looks at Chen Lan and squints.


    Half an hour later, mu Meichen couldn''t wait any longer. She put down her glass and stood up: "I have to go and have a look. I can''t let them do this."


    "Aunt Meichen!" Chen Lan''s face suddenly changed, and she rushed forward, "listen to me, they, they..."


    Mu Meichen grabs Chen Lan''s arm with solemn eyes: "tell me, is something wrong?"


    Ting Shen and Xiao are not out of control. They haven''t come out for so long. Is that


    "Get out of the way!" Wood beautiful Chen facial expression a cold, immediately took out the wood big young lady''s imposing manner.


    "Are you going to be a vicious mother-in-law and make rules for Xiao?" A funny voice came.


    Huo tingshen comes with an. Seeing that both of them have changed their clothes and an''s expression is calm, Chen Lan takes a long breath.


    "You are always tired of staying together. Aunt Meichen is worried." She said with a smile.


    Mu Meichen saw the two people coming, looking a little embarrassed. She opened her mouth and said, "I, in fact... How come I didn''t wear the dress I chose?"


    "Too revealing." Huo tingshen calmed down to protect an''s arm without any trace.


    Ann''s wrist was strangled by the rope, so she couldn''t wear the off shoulder toasting suit she had prepared. Fortunately, in order to brush her father''s sense of existence, Mu Tian prepared more than ten sets of clothes in her wardrobe.


    "You Mu Meichen angrily looks at her son and reminds an with a smile, "you are a real child. How can you let him do everything?"


    Mu Tian coughed: "hurry to the front, everyone is waiting."


    With the arrival of Huo tingshen and an, the atmosphere of the hall has reached a new climax.


    People who don''t know how to coax an to drink are all blocked by Huo tingshen one by one. Mu Meichen is both pleased and distressed.


    "Meichen, you drink soup." Huo Zhenting said thoughtfully.


    An Zhen snorted coldly: "nothing to do!"


    "You can''t stop eating." Huo Zhenting turned black.


    Huo Wanrou looked at several people present. Ann and Huo tingshen were combined, which virtually solved the contradiction and knot between them. Finally, things are getting better and better.


    The party ended from the afternoon till the evening. Ann was tired and fighting. She felt that she could fall asleep when she walked. When she returned to her new house, she lay on her back.


    "Small." Huo tingshen took off his coat, loosened his tie and sat by the bed. He reached out and stroked his little wife''s pretty face. "Now, you are the real Huo wife."


    Although all the way hard, even the final marriage to scare him, but fortunately, at the moment, she lay well beside him.


    Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and gave him a kiss in the palm of his hand. "I finally married you."


    Under the witness and blessing of family and friends, she became his wife.


    "I love you." He put one hand on the bed beside her ear, gently kissing her lips, caressing and loving her most precious baby, "I will always be good to you."


    Ann mouth with a smile, arms ring Huo Ting deep neck, shy and warm response to her, happy flowers have been blooming in every corner of the heart.


    Huo Ting was deeply encouraged. The more he kisses, the hotter he becomes. Suddenly he hears an''s "ouch". He sits up straight and says, "it''s on your wrist, isn''t it?"


    Ann nodded pitifully.


    Huo tingshen remorse unceasingly, he for a moment emotion move unexpectedly forgot the wound on her hand.


    "I''ll get the medicine box." He took the alcohol cotton and gauze to come over, half squatted beside the bed, helped her take off her coat, exposed the wrist wrapped around the sofa, carefully layer by layer untied, saw that the wound did not crack, just a long breath, "fortunately."


    Ann sat on the bed, black long spread in the shoulder, clever like a child.


    "Does it hurt?" Huo Ting was so nervous that his movements were light and light.


    Ann shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    It''s so easy to deal with the wound. Huo tingshen''s forehead has a thin layer of sweat. Ann takes a tissue to wipe it for him.


    "Let you go tonight." Huo tingshen got up and sat beside the bed, looking at his gorgeous wife, with a look of discontent and depression, "when the injury is healed, double pay back."


    Ann chuckled and poked his finger into Huo tingshen''s chest: "go to take a bath."


    "Yes, my wife." Huo tingshen stretched out his hand and pinched an''s cheek. His eyes flashed. "Do you want to wash it, too?"


    Ann shook her hands: "hurt."


    "I''ll help you."


    "This, this is not good?"


    In the bathroom, surrounded by steam, Ann sits in the bathtub biting her lips, her hands and wrists carefully wrapped in plastic wrap.


    Red rose petals were floating in the bathtub. Huo tingshen stood beside her and carefully scrubbed her body with a wet towel. The temperature of the bathroom rose many degrees.


    "I, I''ll do it myself..." an trembled, his fingers always inadvertently touched the sensitive position, she clearly felt the subtle current rushing in her body, a little bit defeated her reason.


    Huo tingshen encircles Ann from behind, and the towel brushes her neck. Her white skin turns pink, and the water drops condense on her chest, like the temptation of being ready to move.


    "You... I''ll get cold water." Suddenly he stood up.


    I know that teasing her will make me have nowhere to vent my evil fire, but I can''t control myself in the face of her beauty.


    "Wait a minute." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and bit his lips. His voice was as low as a gnat. "In fact, be careful... It''s ok..."


    At this time, flushing cold water is not good for your health.


    "Small!" Horting kisses her on the neck and walks up her body with water in his palm. "That''s very kind of you."


    Ann''s body trembled, biting her lips and unable to speak. Her breath gradually became rapid, and her petals splashed down with the water.


    An hour later, Huo tingshen wrapped ANN in a bath towel and carried her out on the bed. She fell asleep with a delicate pink face.


    "Xiao, I will protect you and spoil you for the rest of my life."


    Ann mouth with a shallow smile, I don''t know if I heard Huo tingshen''s words.


    Night blurred, moon blurred.


    In the study, Mu Tian slapped heavily on the desk: "it''s just nonsense!"


    "I''m sorry, adoptive father!" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "this is not my mother-in-law."


    Mu Tian "pa" patted on the table: "since the first day I took over the underworld, I told you, do this line, do not be soft hearted, do you forget?"


    "I was wrong." Mu Tianyi''s face is heavy.


    When he saw Li Ling holding a gun against an, he already regretted it.


    "Just this once." Mu Tianshen said in a deep voice, "I''m not so lucky every time."


    "Yes Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "I will never make the same mistake again."


    Mu day "Er" a, suddenly way: "today I see that call Chen Lan wench."


    "Adoptive father?" Mu Tianyi''s tone was tight, and his heart hung up.


    My adoptive father lost his temper when he learned that he and Chen Lan had a ridiculous night. Now he suddenly mentioned her


    "I think that girl is not bad." Mu Tian said slowly, "don''t you have all the children? Bring it back to me. "


    Mu Tianyi''s heart fell back to reality again, and there was faint joy in his heart: "yes, adoptive father."


    Leaving the study, Mu Tianyi suddenly wants to call Chen Lan... Er, he wants to hear his daughter''s voice.


    He took out his cell phone and was about to dial. It suddenly occurred to him that it was very late now. Their mother and daughter should go to bed early. It would be better to go there tomorrow morning.


    At this time, Chen Lan was sitting on the plane. She patted her daughter in her arms and said gently, "isn''t fire sleepy?"


    "Mommy, where are we going? What about daddy? " Little girl with black and white eyes.


    Chen Lan heartache, fondly stroked her daughter''s hair: "Huohuo Guai Oh, daddy has a very important thing to be busy, he will come to us after he is busy."


    Today is a small wedding, everyone''s attention is on her and Huo tingshen, no one will find her quietly leave here.


    She can lose everything, but she can never lose her daughter.


    Huo Huo, I''m sorry. I''ll forgive mommy for being selfish.


    As the plane took off smoothly, Chen Lan looked at the city lights farther and farther away and said goodbye to the people here in her heart.


    Goodbye, dear you... People.


    The next morning, Ann opened her eyes and saw Huo tingshen lying beside her. Her heart seemed to float on the clouds, soft and comfortable.


    "Good morning, my husband." She lay gently on his chest.


    Huo tingshen put his arm on ANN''s back: "good morning, wife."


    Ann arched in huoting''s deep arms and sighed in embarrassment: "how can I get back to the banquet in three days?"


    Just from the point of view of the marriage, we know that an Zhen and Mu Tian must fight for victory.

 Chapter 229

    "Neither side." Huo Ting deep see simply into the arms, catch her a wisp of hair to play.


    Ann stares round eyes: "is this OK?"


    "I''ll say it."


    I don''t know what Huo tingshen said to an Zhen and Mu Tian, but they both agreed to his suggestion and set the return banquet at Shenghua hotel.


    However, Huo tingshen quietly promised an Zhen that he would take an home first and then go to the hotel together. The wrinkles on the old man''s happy face opened with a smile, so mu Meichen got up early in the morning to prepare a gift.


    "Mom, you''ve prepared too much." Ann went downstairs and saw the gifts on the tea table. She couldn''t help smacking, "so many things, I can open a supermarket."


    Mu Meichen said with a smile: "etiquette should be like this. Take more things back, and your father will know that you have a good life here."


    "Mom, you have to distinguish the inside from the outside. The little one is your daughter-in-law, your natural enemy." Horting joked that he had just come back from running and his hair was wet.


    Mu Meichen couldn''t laugh or cry: "you child..."


    Ann handed him the towel and glared at him secretly. How could this man expect them to fight?


    "The driver will take me to the hotel. You can sit there a little longer." Mu Meichen counts the gift again, and only when he is sure that there is no omission can he put it down in his heart.


    After breakfast, Huo tingshen took ANN to drive home.


    "Little daughter-in-law?" When waiting for the red light, Huo tingshen turned his head to see an, his eyes were as bright as obsidian in the sky, "and finally told the world."


    Ann''s face turned red, but she said, "yes, I''m not the legendary lover at last."


    "Dear"


    Two people talk and laugh to settle down, park the car, Huo tingshen one hand holding a gift, one hand holding an, into the yard to see an Zhen sitting in the garden playing with flowers and plants.


    "Dad." An Songkai huoting ran deep in the past, holding an Zhen''s arm and shaking it intimately, "although it''s spring, it''s still a bit cold. Don''t stay outside all the time."


    An Zhen looked at Huo tingshen, turned his head and pointed an''s nose: "Dad is not a paper man, don''t worry."


    "That''s also..."


    "Well, how did you get wordy after getting married?" An Zhen saw her daughter''s face shining, knew that she had a good life, and her tone was light. "Be careful, the court is deeply upset."


    "Will you?" Ann''s head tilted on ANN''s arm, squinting at Huo tingshen, "are you bored?"


    "Never." Huo tingshen has a clear attitude.


    Ann laughed with satisfaction. "That''s right."


    Otherwise, he must sleep on the sofa at night.


    Huo tingshen second understand the little wife''s threat, squint, it seems that the night should be good training, Ann was staring at the whole body uncomfortable, like someone in the skin under a fire, red.


    "Cough --" An Zhen light cough two, interrupted two people''s eyes, "to the hotel time is still early, do you want to go upstairs to rest?"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth, hoping to find a crack in the ground.


    "I''ll make you tea." Ann bit her lip and ran into the tea room.


    When she closed the door, she felt that her heart was about to jump into her mouth. Huo tingshen made her lose her manners in front of her father on purpose.


    In the living room, an Zhen and Huo tingshen set up a chessboard and began to play chess with sunspot and Baizi respectively.


    "Wu Yue wants to buy hot spring hotel." An Zhen falls a white son, light way, "what idea do you have?"


    Huo tingshen pinched a black spot on his fingertip and said, "you are in charge of the business of dad''s company."


    "The price he offered was attractive." An Zhen took a look at the white son on the table who was surrounded by sunspots, threw the pieces back into the box, leaned back on the sofa, and said with a smile, "I have rejected him."


    Huo tingshen played with a white son in his hand and said with a smile, "because I transfer my property to a small name?"


    "Money is tacky, but the way a person spends money represents his attitude." An Zhen said with a smile, "I believe you will be good to her."


    A man who can give all the property he has worked hard for many years to his little girl will surely protect her in the future.


    Huo Ting deep eyes solemn: "certainly."


    An came out with tea and handed a cup of tea to an Zhen. He sat back beside Huo tingshen, hesitated for a moment, and said carefully: "Dad, we have found an yuan."


    An Zhen took the tea bowl and looked up at her: "where is it?"


    After all, it''s my own daughter. How can I really do nothing.


    "They bought a house in area D." Ann took out a note from her pocket, "this is the address. When do you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    An Zhen put the tea bowl back on the table and put away the address: "it''s hard for you."


    "Dad --" Ann took his arm and acted like a little girl, "I don''t care about you anymore."


    "It''s time for us to go," horting said with a deep smile


    Three people to the hotel, Mu Tianzheng and mu Meichen talk, see three people come in, his face a board, the surrounding temperature plummeted.


    "Why are you all here?" Mu Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Ann pressed her forehead and was jealous again


    "Don''t talk to him." An Zhen takes an''s hand and sits down. He looks at Mu Tian like a demonstration. It''s his daughter!


    Mu Tianleng snorted, and the atmosphere in the box suddenly became less harmonious.


    "Xiao, you accompany mom to the bathroom." Huo tingshen quietly pinches an''s palm and gives her a reassuring look. She will deal with the things here.


    An frowned and looked at mu Meichen: "Mom, let''s go."


    I hope Huo tingshen can deal with these two people, otherwise in this tense atmosphere to eat, will certainly indigestion.


    When they left, Huo tingshen cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I think the important thing now is how to become grandfathers early."


    Mu Tian and an Zhen have bright eyes.


    Ann is waiting for mu Meichen outside the bathroom. Just at this moment, she hears someone calling her name. She looks back and says, "it''s you!" to her gentle face


    "Long time no see." Lin Xirui pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Ann secretly, and said with a smile, "much more energetic than before."


    See he has been staring at his right ring finger, Ann red face smile: "I''m married."


    "I know." Lin Xi Rui smiles, "so big battle, want to don''t know all difficult."


    When he returned to city a, he knew... After all, he was a little late.


    Ann suddenly felt embarrassed. After thinking about it, she asked, "what''s the matter with returning home suddenly?"


    "Go back to your hometown." Lin Xirui''s eyes twinkled. Seeing her uneasiness, she said with a faint smile, "I still have friends. Let''s go first."


    "Goodbye."


    He turned to leave, seemingly light footed, back to the box, face relaxed smile instantly disappeared, he fidgety loose tie: "look at you now what the hell you look like!"


    "What''s the thrill?" The woman put down the spoon in her hand, squinted and said, "we cooperate with each other, you hold the beauty back, and I get what I want."


    Lin Xirui frowned and looked unhappy.


    I don''t know how Ji Meixin knows the intersection of him and ANN in the United States, trying to cheat him back, and even pull him to participate in that crazy plan.


    "If you want to get, you have to give." Ji Meixin squinted, "right, brother?"


    Lin Xirui''s face was livid: "you must be crazy!"


    "Yes, I''ve been crazy for a long time!"


    When an and mu Meichen go, the three people in the box are talking happily. However, when they come back, they close their mouths very tacitly, making them confused.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann asked Huo tingshen quietly.


    Someone squinted: "the secret can''t be revealed."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked to smoke, turn round to chat with mu Meichen, no longer take care of Huo tingshen.


    Because of the harmonious relationship between an Zhen and Mu Tian, a meal is enjoyable.


    After dinner, the waiter cleaned the table and put on fresh tea. Mu Meichen was talking about Huo tingshen''s embarrassing incident when he was a child. The abrupt mobile phone ring broke the harmonious atmosphere.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An Zhen looked at the strange mobile phone number, frowned and connected: "where are you... What? I''ll be right here! "


    He stood up pale and nearly brought the water cup on the table. Ann quickly got up and held him: "what happened?"


    "An yuan is in the hospital for emergency treatment."


    Jiao Hongyan brought the phone. She cried and said Anyuan couldn''t live.


    "I''ll go with you," said Ann in a deep voice


    "Tingshen, you drive." Mu Meichen said quickly.


    Huo tingshen and an accompany an Zhen to leave in a hurry. Only mu Meichen and Mu Tian are left in the box. They sit quietly, and the atmosphere in the room brings a touch of sadness.


    "Some things are not said now, and don''t say it in the future." Mu Meichen said calmly, "the happiness of tingshenneng and small life is the most important."


    Mu Tian was silent for a moment and said in a slow voice: "it''s hard for you. After all, we were sorry for you..."


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, I don''t remember." Mu Meichen said with a smile, "and the thing I don''t regret most in my life is to have tingshen, the son."


    There was a moment''s silence in the air, and mu Tianshen said, "I will take care of them."


    "Good."


    Simple dialogue, completed the life and death entrustment.


    Mu Meichen looks at the sunshine outside the window and smiles. Tingshen and Xiaofu''s happiness finally make up for the shortcomings of their previous generation. I hope this happiness will last for a long time.


    In the evening, Ann and Huo tingshen send the old man back to the villa.


    "It''s a pity." ANN into the bedroom, some tired by the forehead, "after, she really can''t be a mother."


    An yuan is pregnant with Li Sheng''s child, but Jiao Hongyan believes that this child will drag an yuan down for a lifetime, so she advises her to kill her child and find a golden man to be with again.


    But an yuan is so easy to get pregnant that she refuses to give up. She even wants to make peace with Li Sheng, which makes Jiao Hongyan very angry. As soon as her heart goes, she secretly puts some medicine in her soup.


    I thought the child was less than two months old... I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "Suddenly I don''t hate her so much." Ann leaned against Huo tingshen''s arm, and her face flashed in her mind. "She''s also very poor."


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder and let her lean on herself: "scared you, didn''t you?"


    The little wife always has a warm and soft heart. He knows that she really regrets for Anyuan.


    "It''s not easy to have a child..." Ann put her palm on her belly, and her mood was even lower. "Don''t we..."


    "Fool." Huo tingshen side body kisses up her lip, he suddenly hits the person in the bosom horizontal to embrace, "we want a child now."


    Ann put her hands around his shoulders, and her eyes looked forward and confused, just in case


    But without waiting for her to think more, Huo tingshen had blocked up the rest with his hot lips, and melted her worries with his hot action.

 Chapter 230

    "We should believe in Chen Lan''s medical skills." His eyes are burning, palm into ANN clothes, "must be we don''t work hard enough."


    Ann''s eyes were foggy and her mind was blank. She murmured, "I''ve worked very hard."


    Skin contact with the air, suddenly cool, she can''t help shivering, her consciousness slightly back, red face to catch Huo tingshen''s hand: "this one doesn''t have buttons!"


    Why do you tear her clothes?!


    "Can''t wait." Huo tingshen just said four words and crushed an under his body. "Little, we will have a lot of children."


    Ann''s eyes twinkled like stars in the sky. Her hands against huoting''s chest turned into soft vines and slowly wrapped around his neck.


    Yes, they will have lovely children.


    The starry sky is blurred, and a pop in the Milky way suddenly plunges into the remote and boundless land


    After a hearty scene, Ann was very tired and patted the man who was kissing her cheek on her side.


    "Come down." Ann pushed him with a red face.


    "Don''t move." Huo Ting deep in her chest gently bit, a serious way, "don''t move, son ran."


    An Leng for a second, reaction to Huo tingshen''s meaning, cheek instantly burning up: "you, you..."


    This man can say everything.


    But she didn''t push him any more. She really wanted a baby!


    "We go on." Huo Ting holds Ann deeply and rolls to one side, "good... For the children."


    Throughout the night, Ann was cajoled by Huo tingshen with the same reason. She did it and did it again. Until Ann was sleepy, Huo tingshen reluctantly let her go.


    "Small?" He leaned over and kissed her on the shoulder.


    Ann closed her eyes and muttered: "don''t make noise... Good, sleepy..."


    Huo Ting deep low smile, like a cat: "good, not noisy."


    It''s urgent to help my little wife get a yoga coach.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly lights up. Huo tingshen takes it to have a look. His eyes are tight. He lifts the quilt and gets out of bed. He goes outside and calls back: "three days later, let uncle Fu come to see me."


    The next day, as the day went by, Ann got out of bed, her feet just touched the ground, and the soreness of her thigh roots made her cry in surprise. Thinking of last night''s madness, she suddenly blushed.


    "I''ve tried so hard..." she put her palm on her belly and sighed. She really wanted to have a child.


    "Madame!"


    Outside suddenly came the servant''s startled voice, an heart "clattering" a, put on the coat quickly ran out, see mu Meichen fainted on the sofa, one side of the servant at a loss.


    "Call the emergency center!" An Chen voice way, she one hand holds wood beautiful Chen, one hand calls Huo Ting deep, "mother fainted."


    The ambulance came whistling, carrying mu Meichen straight to the hospital.


    When Huo tingshen arrived, mu Meichen had woken up. She lay on the bed and waved to him: "come on, sit here."


    "How do you feel?" Huo tingshen sat next to him, holding mu Meichen''s hand on his cheek and rubbing it, "I''ve asked the best doctor."


    Mu Meichen gently smile: "tell the doctor, I am not in hospital."


    "You need to be hospitalized." Horting said in a deep voice, "didn''t you say you wanted to see me and the baby born?"


    Mu Meichen''s eyes showed the light of hope, but soon disappeared. She held Huo tingshen''s hand and said seriously: "son, mother wants to go home."


    Huo tingshen was silent for a long time before nodding: "I''ll go to the doctor and say."


    Ann bowed her head and bit her lips, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "You stay with mom." Horting got up with a deep smile and put his hand on ANN''s shoulder as he passed by.


    Ann''s heart was cut when she saw his red eyes.


    She sat beside the bed, opened the hot porridge, blew it gently, and sent it to Mu Meichen''s mouth: "the doctor says you can eat now."


    "I''m not hungry yet." Mu Meichen shakes his head and holds an''s hand with a weak smile. "Good boy, promise me one thing."


    Ann nodded quickly: "you say."


    "No matter what happens, don''t leave the court." Mu Meichen''s eyes are sincere, "mother hopes you can always accompany each other and never leave."


    Ann nodded: "don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    On the same day, mu Meichen left the hospital and went home, but what he returned was not huotingshen villa, but the original Mu family.


    "Thank you." Every tree and Bush looked at him as like as two peas and a little girl, and smiled, as if they were the same as those in memory.


    Ann was surprised to see all this. Last time, there were traces of Ye Zesheng''s family''s life everywhere, but now it''s completely changed. From flowers and trees to room furnishings, there are deposits and details of a big family in every corner.


    The original wooden house is like this.


    "Madam, the young master asked the old man of that year and worked hard to repair it." Seven elder sister-in-law holds wood beautiful Chen, smile a way, "you see this flowerpot or carry back from yard of Sanya that side."


    Mu Meichen excited the whole person is shining: "you accompany me to walk again, have a look."


    After a few steps, mu Meichen turns back to Huo tingshen and an, who are following him. He says with a smile, "just accompany me with seven sisters in law, and you can accompany me with little sister in law."


    "Good." Horting gave a deep smile.


    He stopped walking, took Ann''s hand and sat on the steps of the garden. He pointed to the flower bed not far away and said, "when I was a child, I used to hide there, waiting for my mother to find me."


    The little child hiding in the flowers, looking at the young mother anxiously looking for, so vivid picture seems to be in front of us.


    Ann held his arm and felt very sad. Fate was cruel. He finally found his mother, and now he has to face losing her.


    "Mom is very happy." Ann held Huo tingshen''s shoulder, let him lean on his shoulder, "no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    Huo tingshen gave a "Er" and lay on the steps with his head resting on ANN''s leg. He suddenly raised his hand to block her eyes.


    An Yizheng, brain a flash, a hand over his eyes, palm wet, because of heartache, voice a little trembling.


    "It''s a very distant place. Everyone of us will go there, but sooner or later. In the future, we will all meet again in the unknown world."


    "I know."


    "My mother is very happy, outside with her happily finished the last part of the journey."


    Sunshine down, two people''s shadow thin lying on the floor, the air diffuse open sadness.


    "Seven sister-in-law, you see how good they are." Mu Meichen stood in the attic window, looking at the two people in the garden, the corner of her mouth overflowed with a satisfied smile, "so I can rest assured."


    "Young master and young lady have a good relationship. They will live together for a long time." Seven elder sister-in-law puts the water cup on the chair of one side, "young lady, you rest assured."


    Mu Meichen looked back and said with a soft smile, "I haven''t heard you call me miss for a long time."


    "Miss, you..." seven sister-in-law red eyes.


    Since Huo tingshen was born, mu Meichen has asked her servants to call her wife. Miss is not allowed to be mentioned any more.


    "Watch them for me later." Mu Meichen whispered, "don''t let them go away."


    Seven elder sister-in-law step back, kneel down in front of Mu Meichen, her hands pad under the forehead, the body stretched forward, respectfully made a big gift: "yes, master."


    The only daughter of the wood family, no doubt the owner, but these years, we have gradually forgotten, mu Meichen also forgot.


    Hearing this address, mu Meichen looks moved. Her fingers holding the window tremble slightly. She is going to leave the world and take away all those old things. Her children will live happily.


    In the evening, mu Meichen insists on cooking in person, and an nervously guards at the kitchen door: "Mom, shall I come? You need to rest now. "


    "I think it''s good." Mu Meichen tasted the soup with a smile and said to Ann, "let mom cook a meal for you, or I''ll feel like a loser."


    Ann bites her lips, quietly stands aside, timely hands salt or conditioning, the smell of soup wafts out of the kitchen.


    The dinner was very sumptuous, all of which were what Huo tingshen and an liked, and all kinds of things were on the table.


    "Young master, this is your favorite silverfish egg soup when you were a child." Seven elder sister-in-law carries out to put in Huo tingshen''s hand, "the silver fish that madam lets a person buy specially."


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m a little rusty." The smile on her face was soft.


    Huo tingshen smiles and takes a spoon to eat.


    He didn''t say a word. He ate very seriously. Seeing ANN, he felt very uncomfortable. His viscera seemed to be scratched by people, and he couldn''t breathe in pain.


    "I, I''ll go to the kitchen." Put down chopsticks, hurried up to the kitchen, covered his mouth, tears "Bata Bata" fall down.


    Now, she did not dare to look at mu Meichen''s eyes. She always felt that every time she touched her eyes, she was saying goodbye.


    "Young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law hands handkerchief to Anne, "madam is willing to see you happy."


    "Well," Ann said, covering her face with her hands, taking a deep breath, and smiling at her seventh sister-in-law, "then I''m out."


    Looking at her coming back, mu Meichen didn''t ask her red eyes, took her hand and put it into huotingshen''s palm: "you two children support each other."


    "Good." Ann nodded hard.


    That night, Huo Ting was lying in bed with ANN in his arms. They didn''t speak. They listened to each other''s heartbeat and felt each other''s real existence and company.


    Originally thought to have no sleep all night, did not expect to soon fell asleep in the past, wake up, the sky has been bright.


    "Isn''t mom up yet?" Huo tingshen changed his clothes and went downstairs to see that the seventh sister-in-law was ready for breakfast.


    Seven elder sister-in-law set the tableware, stood on one side and said respectfully: "Madam has gone."


    "What do you mean?" Huo tingshen''s voice sank down, and there was a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "This is what the lady left you." Seven sister-in-law took out a letter to Huo tingshen.

 Chapter 231

    Huo tingshen opened it slowly. There was only one sentence on it: life is a journey of farewell. I''m gone, you don''t have to send me.


    He slumped down on the sofa, his letters falling gently.


    Ann quickly walked down the stairs, picked up the letter on the ground and looked at it. Her face changed greatly. She gently hugged Huo tingshen and comforted him speechless.


    Huo Ting leaned against an for a long time. The sun came in from the window and fell on the two people who were nestling together.


    After mu Meichen left, they still stayed here. No one mentioned mu Meichen, but it was clear that one day, she would suddenly appear.


    In the process of worrying and searching, Huo tingshen and an''s life gradually returned to the original track, as if the person who left was really doing a long journey.


    "The people you arranged managed Chenxin house very well." Ann poured a cup of tea and handed it to Huo tingshen. She sat on the sofa opposite him and laughed. "I''m going now. It''s a bit redundant."


    With nothing to do every day, Ann felt that her bones were getting moldy and rusty, so she proposed to go to work and asked for her husband''s advice.


    "Be my assistant." Huo Ting deeply looked through the documents in his hand. "Recently, the company has a lot of business. Please help me."


    Ann leaned on the sofa, looking at the manicured nails, squinted: "in this case, you can''t easily provoke peach blossom."


    "Wine is not afraid of deep alley." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow a smile, eyes are full of drama abuse.


    An Wen speech immediately stares round eyes, be like the cat of fried hair, gnash teeth: "say again?"


    Give him a ladder. This man really wants to go to the house to uncover tiles.


    "Fool." He shaved the tip of her nose, very enjoy looking at the little wife jealous, "welcome Mrs. Huo surprise inspection."


    Ann gave him a white look: "don''t get me something."


    Huo tingshen put down the document in his hand, and put his hands to an''s waist to itch: "otherwise what?"


    "Ha ha - don''t, don''t make trouble..." an Xiao couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t stand the itching, "I, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I can''t?"


    Huo tingshen drew back his hands and put his face in front of her: "sincerity!"


    An Xiao''s face flushes. She looks at Huo tingshen''s childish behavior and lowers her head to kiss him. Suddenly, her face suddenly changes. She pushes Huo tingshen away, covers her mouth and rushes into the bathroom.


    "Ouch"


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, because want to kiss him so vomit?


    But after waiting for a while, he realized that the situation was really bad when he heard that Ann was going to spit out her heart, liver and lungs. He quickly walked over: "I''ll call a doctor."


    "No, No." An Shuo straightened his waist and shook his head weakly. "I ate too many grapes last night, and I didn''t feel well in my stomach."


    "Sure?" Huo tingshen looks worried.


    Ann nodded: "I''ve asked the family doctor. It''s OK."


    "You will be greedy in the future." Huo Ting was holding an Fang on the bed. Just now, a joyful thought came out of his mind.


    Now it seems that the revolution has not yet been successful, and comrades still need to work hard.


    Because of Ann''s discomfort, going to work at H & C was postponed again, and Huo tingshen ordered him to rest at home.


    She was playing with the flowers in the garden when her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took it out and saw a strange number. After a moment''s hesitation, Ann got on the phone: "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    "If Gu Yanbai didn''t die, what would you do?" The man''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Wu Yue!"


    Ann''s watering can bangs on the ground. She hears the sound of the earth falling apart.


    "It''s impossible!" She said word by word.


    Wu Yue sneered: "are you afraid that he will live?"


    The sun was so warm, but Ann felt a little cold.


    The place Wu and Yue met was a cemetery. To be exact, it was Gu Yanbai''s cemetery.


    "Where is he?" Ann looked into Wu Yue''s eyes. "Unless you let me see him, I won''t believe you."


    Wu Yue squatted down to look at the photo of Gu Yanbai and said: "do you want him alive or dead?"


    "I ask you where he is!" Ann yelled, her hair, which was blown by the wind, was disorderly intertwined and fluttered on her face, dividing the white and tender skin into irregular contours.


    Wu Yue squinted and said, "of course, I won''t tell you."


    "You..." An Qi of whole body tremble, turn to walk.


    The hoods are full of clothes.


    "Stop!" Wu Yue stood up and walked slowly. He stopped an''s way and narrowed his eyes. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    An Lengleng looked at the past: "I see you are obviously mystifying."


    "And this one?" Wu Yue spread out a thing in his palm, looked at an''s face and sneered, "this is the bookmark you gave to Gu Yanbai. Do you remember?"


    Ann stares at the bookmark lying in the palm of the other person''s hand. The lines of the leaves on the bookmark are clear, like memories that can''t be blurred.


    "Treasure it." The young girl smiles brightly,


    Wearing a white shirt boys smile doting: "I will always take in the side."


    Later, after Gu Yanbai''s accident, she never saw the bookmark again.


    Ann fell into the memories of the past, her body trembling like chaff.


    "He''s been waiting for you. He''s always wanted to come back." Wu Yue''s voice seemed to come from the depths of hell, "but you betrayed him and fell in love with other men."


    Ann shook her head: "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t..."


    "Facts speak louder than words!" Wu Yue looked down at the embarrassed an, his eyes flashed bloodthirsty pleasure, "now feel guilty? Sorry? Ann, what you have suffered is not as much as one ten thousandth of Gu Yanbai''s! "


    "Ah Ann broke down and yelled.


    She, she didn''t mean it!


    But the fact is that she married and fell in love with Huo tingshen!


    "Gu Yanbai is still alive. He knows everything you do."


    Ann fell into the boundless dark whirlpool, how can not struggle out, she did not know when Wu Yue left, back to God, only around her.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen came back very late. He turned on the light in his bedroom and saw Ann standing on the balcony with a thin and bleak back. His heart was inexplicably tight: "little?"


    "You''re back?" Anshen took a breath, turned his head and came to meet Huo tingshen''s gaze. He put his hands around his waist, motionless like a sick kitten.


    Horting reached out and stroked her soft hair. "Still uncomfortable?"


    "You''ll never lie to me, will you?" Ann arched in his arms and said eagerly, "right?"


    Horting frowned deeply, raised her head, stroked her cheek, and whispered, "tell me, what happened?"


    Ann shakes her head, half kneels on the bed, starts to untie Huo tingshen''s clothes and kisses his lips enthusiastically.


    "Small?" Horting took her hand.


    Ann tugged at his clothes and said, "will we never have our own children?"


    "Fool, there will be." "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself," horting said


    His coat had been thrown aside, and two or three buttons on his shirt had been untied. He could not laugh or cry: "I had a drink tonight. I''ll take a bath. You wait for me."


    Ann lay on her back with her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembling.


    Huo tingshen came back from the bath. He lifted the quilt and hugged Ann from behind. His palm lit a fire on her body and touched her. He felt a slight shiver in his arms and pulled her back. Seeing that Ann''s face was wet, he felt heartbroken


    "We will have our own children." He pitifully kisses her tears, bites her ear and exhales, "surely."


    Ann raises her head and kisses him warmly.


    Only in this way can she suppress the fear in her heart.


    Huo Ting deeply sympathized with his mood, and his movements were especially gentle and pitiful.


    In the middle of the night, Huo tingshen opens the quilt and goes out. ANN, who was already asleep, suddenly opens her eyes.


    "Don''t let Bai Jie know about it." Huoting deep back to the door of the study, did not find hiding in the door, "lest she told me."


    In an''s heart, Wu Yue''s words rang out: "he knew that Gu Yanbai was still alive. He just kept it from you on purpose."


    Is it true... No, no


    "Call Wu Yue, I can promise his terms." Huo tingshen squinted. The cosine over there seemed to say something. Huo tingshen suddenly interrupted, "do as I say."


    "In order for me to hide this, hortingshen agreed to let H & C''s market share in the United States out." During the day, Wu Yue said so.


    Ann turned pale and went back to the bedroom to wrap the quilt. She still felt cold.


    How could it be, how could it be!


    The next morning, when she heard the people around her getting up and leaving, Ann suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes were flustered and confused.


    Does tingshen really know Yanbai is alive? When did he know?


    If all this is true, what should she do?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- Huo tingshen called back Ann''s reason.


    "Hello?" She pursed her lips, trying to calm her voice? Why did you call at this time? "


    "I''m going on a business trip for two days. Take care of yourself," horting said


    "When?"


    "This afternoon''s flight, may not be able to go home." Huo Ting deep slow voice way, think of the emotion of the little wife last night, some don''t trust, "you a person can?"


    Ann said slowly, "because of Anyuan, my father is not well. I want to live there for two days."


    "Not bad." Hung up the phone, horting looked at carol on the sofa, "you came here specially. What''s the matter?"


    Carol looked serious: "I''ve discovered a surprising secret."


    "I''m not interested in gossip." Huo tingshen opens the document on the desk, does not plan to pay attention to the fellow on the other side.


    Carol was a little worried. She rushed to Huo tingshen and pressed her hands on the table. "Is Huo NianWei your son and LAN Weiwei''s son?"


    "You have great potential as a gossip reporter." Horting took a deep look at him and said, "do you want me to recommend you a job?"


    "Huo NianWei is not the child of LAN Weiwei and her husband." Carol said in a deep voice, looking very serious, "and the shooting at the supermarket was a premeditated assassination."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "what do you mean?"


    "For a secret, Lanwei finds someone to assassinate her husband." Seeing that hortensen was finally interested, Carol sat back on the sofa, cocked her legs and continued, "and her husband is not dead."


    Huo tingshen put down his signature pen and said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "But it has something to do with Ann." Carroll looked dignified and shrugged at horting. "I accidentally spied on my sister-in-law."

 Chapter 232

    Hearing that Ann was involved, horting got up, left his desk and sat on the sofa opposite Carol with a serious expression. "I''ll give you a minute to make it clear, or I''ll ask the security guard to take you away."


    Carol shivered and quickly took out an envelope and sent it to him: "Lan Weiwei''s husband''s name is George, a French Chinese."


    Huo tingshen opened the envelope, a photo fell out and fell on the table. The man''s handsome and warm eyebrows hurt his eyes.


    "Gu Yanbai!"


    Carol nodded: "it''s him. He hid after the shooting. I didn''t realize it."


    "You go back first." Hortensen needs to be alone.


    He knows very well that Gu Yanbai has always been in an''s heart, but because he is a dead person, he respects her past.


    But now someone tells him that Gu Yanbai is still alive, if Xiao knows


    Huo tingshen''s face changed suddenly. He grabbed the car key on the table and left in a hurry.


    "Creak!"


    The car screeches and stops at the door of an''s house. When Huo tingshen jumps out of the car and strides into the yard, an is sitting in a daze in the rocking chair outside.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When she asked this, Huo tingshen held her tightly in her arms. Her nose was familiar with the clean fragrance, which made people feel at ease and want to shed tears.


    "What happened?" Ann looked up at the expression on the man''s face.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and there were huge waves in his eyes. He asked intensely, as if he wanted to splash at any time.


    "I miss you all of a sudden." Huo tingshen closed his eyes and opened them again. The fundus of his eyes was calm. He let her go and sat on the chair beside him. He grabbed Ann''s hand and laughed, "I want to take you with me anytime and anywhere."


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that someone will steal her or that she will get lost.


    "Just in the morning." Ann smiles and looks down at the sunflower blooming in the flowerpot beside her.


    The flowers are in full bloom, like warmer and warmer weather.


    Huo tingshen had adjusted his mood. He raised his hand and rubbed her hair. His fingers ran over her cheek. His childish dependence: "wait for me to come back."


    In an''s heart, there was a thump, like someone beating a drum heavily in her heart. Her heart, liver and lungs seemed to be moving.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." Ann leaned forward and held Huo tingshen''s face in her hands. Her fingers felt his eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips inch by inch. "Tingshen, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    She wanted to be with him for a long time, long time.


    Huo tingshen suddenly laughed: "well, I''ll go back immediately."


    He imprinted a deep kiss on her forehead, stood up to go, and was caught by Ann''s arm. Looking back at her, the sunlight was broken in her eyes like a diamond, shining in people''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, play abuse a smile, "not willing?"


    Ann bit her lip: "go early and return early."


    "Good." Huo tingshen turned and left, secretly determined to deal with the affairs of the United States and come back.


    If you know that if you don''t leave her for many years, if you don''t feel sad or hurt yourself, even if you give up the whole world, he will not take her hand.


    Ann stood in the sun, watching the straight figure gradually go away, and finally disappeared in the sound of car start.


    "Go early and return early."


    She sat back in her chair, raised her hand and touched her face, wet.


    "Ah! Get out of here! Get out of here


    An yuan''s hysterical cry came from upstairs, and an ran into the room in a hurry. Jiao Hongyan was standing at the door wiping her tears.


    An Zhen''s face is iron blue. He sits on the sofa in the living room, and his hand holding the sofa is shaking all the time.


    "Dad, I''ll go up and have a look." Ann comfortingly pressed Ann Zhen''s shoulder.


    Anyuan looks like a ghost. Seeing Anyuan come in, she stares at her eyes: "Anyuan, you will be more miserable than me! Ha ha


    "Your choice determines your end." Ann picked up the pillow on the ground and threw it on the bed. She sat on the sofa opposite her. "The result has been like this. You can only choose to accept it."


    An yuan suddenly looks like a frustrated ball, grabs the quilt with both hands and wails: "why! Why me! "


    When she had enough crying, Ann went to the bathroom and handed her a towel: "wipe your face."


    This time, an yuan calmly took over, holding a towel over her face, her shoulders shaking violently.


    "I know you look down on me." She threw the towel aside, leaned on the bed and looked at Ann, "but fate is always fair, give you unlimited glory and love, will also give you the same torture."


    Ann turned and left in silence.


    "Don''t you want to know the identity of Wu Yue?" An yuan yelled, "an, don''t you want to know Wu Yue''s secret?"


    Ann fingers on the doorknob, light way: "will you tell me?"


    "Of course not!" Anyuan sneered, "I want to watch you step by step into the abyss of pain, and watch you become more miserable than me!"


    Ann opened the door and went out. The wind came in through the window of the corridor. It was really cool.


    "Little, Yuanyuan, she..." Jiao Hongyan hesitated to come forward, at a loss, "what''s the matter with her?"


    An light way: "can''t die."


    There''s so much energy to hate her that it should get better soon.


    "Dad, I''ll go out with you." An takes an Zhen''s arm and smiles sweetly. "She will recover soon. Don''t worry about it."


    An Zhen patted the back of an''s hand, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At the end of spring and the beginning of summer, it is clearly the most ardent and hopeful season, but it makes people suffocate.


    After dinner, an Zheng chats with an Zhen, and the servant comes in with an express: "it''s the second lady''s."


    Ann took the knot suspiciously and went upstairs with the express. After tearing it open, she saw the things inside. Her hands trembled and the thick envelope fell heavily on the floor. There were more than a dozen photos scattered around her feet.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" She leaned against the door to call Wu Yue, staring at the photos on the ground, "who are you?"


    "It seems that the thing has been received. I just want to ask you if you remember Gu Yanbai''s words. He said that he would open a photo exhibition for you."


    More than a dozen photos of ANN, front, back, side face or a glance, suddenly turned back, each one accurately captured the beauty of ANN.


    Yes, these photos were taken by Gu Yanbai.


    And ANN is the only heroine.


    "I don''t know where you know these things, but I don''t believe it!" I won''t let you ruin my life! Never


    Wu Yue laughed, as if he had heard a very funny joke. After a while, he calmed down. His voice was as faint as a ghost: "do you know what Huo tingshen has done?"


    Reassure mouth a shock: "have nothing to do with you."


    "How come it doesn''t matter?" Wu Yue''s voice line lengthened and lowered, as if to torture an''s soul a little bit. "He went to find Gu Yanbai. Why did you say he went to find him? Do you mean to negotiate or kill him? "


    An MOU son a tight, blurt out: "you talk nonsense!"


    But Wu Yue''s phone suddenly hung up, and Ann called again. When she called, the other party had turned off.


    "No, no..." Ann walked around the room, "I want to believe tingshen, Wu Yue''s nonsense! I want to believe in tingshen... "


    She tried to persuade herself again and again, but the more she tried, the more insecure she was.


    Why does Wu Yue know so much about her relationship with Gu Yanbai


    Innumerable head images are embroidered with fine needles. ANN can''t stand the stimulation. She covers her head with her hands and shrieks and squats down: "no! Cell phones, cell phones! "


    She found the mobile phone, shaking to dial Huo tingshen''s phone number, so easy to press the dial key, there came a cold prompt tone: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    It''s already 8 p.m. and Huo tingshen''s plane arrived in the United States early. Why did it shut down?


    She kept dialing Huo tingshen''s phone, but she kept prompting him to turn it off. In an''s mind, Wu Yue kept saying, "he''s gone to zaogu Yanbai. Do you want to negotiate or kill him?"


    no


    Ann''s face changed suddenly. She grabbed her clothes and ran out in a hurry.


    "Dong Dong"


    Bai Jie opened the door and saw an at the door. She was very surprised: "why did you come here at this time?"


    "Is the cosine there?" Ann opened her mouth and held her fingers tightly. She looked at the cosine, and her voice trembled. "Where''s tingshen?"


    This made the cosine confused: "the boss to France on business, young lady don''t know?"


    "Not America?" Ann frowned.


    Cosine said with a smile: "originally I did want to go to the United States, but my boss had something to do temporarily, so I went to France with Carol first."


    Bai Jie saw that an''s face was not very good, and she took her arm: "Huo Shao, what else do you have to worry about? Come in quickly."


    "No..." Ann shook her head.


    When the car was driving in the dark night, she was like a ghost. She didn''t know where to go or how to find him.


    "Creak!" She slammed on the brake, and the car skidded for a distance to stop at the side of the road. Ann''s eyes were amazing.


    She''s going to France, right now.


    Back home, casually looking for a reason to cheat an Zhen, an dragged his suitcase to the airport.


    "It seems you still don''t believe him." Wu Yue''s sarcastic voice came from behind.


    Ann looked back at the disgusting face and said coldly, "are you following me?"


    Otherwise, how could they meet so coincidentally on the plane.


    "That''s right." Wu Yue closed the newspaper in his hand, put his finger on his knee and knocked, "I want to see with my own eyes how you and Huo tingshen fall in love and kill each other, how you fickle people get retribution."


    Strong resentment came to her face, and Ann only felt the wind blowing: "what''s the relationship between you and Yanbai?"


    "You have no right to know." Wu Yue gave a cold smile, his eyes flashed bloodthirsty excitement.


    A little more time, his plan will be finished.


    Ann pursed her lips, turned her head away from him, prayed silently in her heart that tingshen would never cheat her or him.


    At three o''clock in the morning, the plane landed in Paris, France.


    Ann left quickly with her suitcase and left Wu Yue behind.


    "When I arrive, send me your address." Ann dialed a phone in the past, deliberately lowered the voice, "did not disturb the children?"


    Half an hour later, she sat in Lin Miaomiao''s car.


    "I didn''t expect that you still need my help." Lin Miaomiao half joked.


    With a sum of money from Huo tingshen, she and her children live well in France, and people gradually come out of the previous dark marriage. The whole person looks bright and bright, and her happy eyes are enviable.


    "Please." Ann is a little tired and clenches her cell phone.


    On the plane when she arrived, she remembered that it was not difficult for her to find Huo tingshen.

 Chapter 233

    Because all kinds of things happen to her, Huo tingshen has installed the world''s most advanced GPS positioning system in an''s mobile phone, and the system in the two-step mobile phone is related.


    She can easily know where he is now.


    In the morning, the sun shines in through the large French windows, and the flowers on the balcony stretch their petals little by little, indicating the beginning of a new day.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Lin Miaomiao put down the spout in his hand and turned to smile, "breakfast will be ready soon."


    Ann nodded and asked, "where''s the child?"


    A year ago, the little girl who escaped from death. What''s the matter now?


    "Well, over there."


    Ann looked up and saw the fleshy little guy crawling around on the climbing mat. She felt soft and went over to hold the child in her arms and kiss her. The little guy giggled.


    "It''s a good life." She said from the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Miaomiao curved his mouth: "please, Mrs. Huo, are you happier than me?"


    "I have something to get out of." Ann put the child back on the mat and said, "do you know where St. John''s church is?"


    Lin Miaomiao''s eyes flashed, took out his mobile phone and sent her a location: "what are you doing there?"


    "A little thing."


    After breakfast, Ann went out. Lin Miaomiao stood at the window, looking at the woman''s figure. Guilt flashed in his eyes: "I''m sorry."


    She took out her cell phone and called out: "I''ve done what you said. You can''t hurt my child."


    Ann took a taxi to St. John''s church, a place that had been deserted for a long time, with broken walls and weeds. It was like the background of panic scenes in the movie.


    The arrow in GPS points straight ahead. Ann purses her lips and continues to walk. Suddenly, she hears the familiar sound and shadow. Her heart is shocked and she walks quickly.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" What''s the reason why he is living here?


    Carroll sweeps down the spider web that gets in the way and sighs helplessly: "it''s said that it''s because the interests of the big family are not evenly distributed."


    "He has been growing up in China. How did he become the heir of the George family?" Huo tingshen asked.


    Carol shrugged. "God knows what''s going on."


    "Cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough - cough -.


    Huo tingshen and Carroll exchanged a look, two people put light feet, a little toward the innermost room, suddenly rushed out of a person.


    "Bang!" A bullet passed over hortingham''s shoulder.


    Ann was shocked when she heard the gunshot. She staggered a few steps and ran into the innermost part. She was the only one in the empty church.


    "No!" She opened the door and saw that the black muzzle of Huo tingshen''s gun was facing the man on the ground


    Ann rushes over like crazy, hugs the man on the ground, stares at Huo Ting''s Crimson eyes: "why? Why kill him


    "Why are you here?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, trying to reach out to pull an, but she forced to get away, "little, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ann held the man''s bleeding arm: "how are you, Yanbo? I''ll take you to the hospital. You won''t die! "


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech: "he''s not Gu Yanbai!"


    "He is!" Ann yelled.


    The scene suddenly out of control, ANN on the verge of collapse holding "Gu Yanbai", hate staring at Huo tingshen: "why cheat me! You knew he was alive. Why did you lie to me? Why kill him! "


    The man who is held in his arms shows a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes catch a glimpse that he aims the dagger at an''s back heart. His heart is shocked and he pulls the trigger with a sudden force.


    "Bang!"


    "No!" Ann is heartbroken.


    The bullet penetrated the man''s chest, and warm blood splashed her face.


    "Small!" Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, one step forward, hold an''s shoulder, try to pull her into his arms, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Ann''s eyes are scarlet: "you killed him! You killed him


    "Huo Shao, she is not in the right situation." Carol frowned. "Get people out of here first."


    Huo tingshen put his arm under Ann''s and wanted to make people violent. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from his chest. He lowered his head and put a bright dagger in it.


    "I hate you!" Ann held one end of the dagger. "Huo tingshen, I hate you!"


    "Huo Shao!" Carol exclaimed and was about to step forward when he was stopped by huotingshen.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you out of here." Huo tingshen shook his body, but he didn''t intend to let Ann down.


    He turned and walked step by step towards the door, dripping blood all over the floor.


    "Go to hell!" Ann pushes hard, and hortingham falters. She falls to the ground.


    She climbed up to the dead man on the ground, held him in her arms and wept: "I''m sorry! I killed you again! I''m sorry


    "Small!" Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly stares big, looking at an to take gun to aim at own temple, for a moment only feel heartbroken, "don''t!"


    "Bang!"


    Three years later.


    Huo tingshen holding a bunch of chrysanthemums walking in the rain, stepping on the bluestone steps, step by step in front of a tombstone, he put the flowers in front of the tombstone, raised his hand to wipe the rain wet photos, silent without a word.


    Three years ago, when he woke up from a coma, Ann had been cremated, and he came back with her ashes.


    From then on, there was no spring and summer in his life, only autumn and winter.


    His last impression of her was her scarlet eyes and the sound of "hottingshen, I hate you".


    She hated him till she died.


    Huo Ting looked up at the sky. The light rain just now seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Cosine called: "the representative of the British company has stayed in Shenghua Hotel, and the negotiation time is set at 9:30 a.m. the day after tomorrow."


    Hang up. Hortensen drives away.


    In the presidential suite of Shenghua Hotel, a woman dressed in a skirt with a thousand birds and a high waist fiddling with the flowers on the windowsill, heard the sound of opening the door, and turned back to smile: "I bought it in the flower shop at the gate of the hotel, isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Just like it." The man came up and gave her a kiss on the face. "Where''s the baby?"


    Some women are not comfortable to avoid men''s intimate action: "fell asleep."


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. Don''t run around with your children." The man didn''t seem to see the subconscious alienation of the woman. He poured the milk and handed it to her. "Good night, Jingyi."


    "You should rest early, too." Mingjingyi went to the bedroom with milk. Looking at the sleeping child on the bed, she poked her soft cheek and sighed.


    Children are so old, they still want to branch, the important thing is, she did not like his intimacy.


    "Something''s wrong!" Mingjingyi knocked his head.


    The next morning, when mingjingyi woke up, her daughter was sitting on the carpet playing with Barbie.


    "Daddy''s married." Maomao got up, grabbed mingjingyi''s arm and shook it, "Mommy, baby is hungry."


    Mingjingyi smiles, hugs her daughter and kisses her: "Mommy will take you out for breakfast."


    "But daddy told us to stay at home."


    "We don''t tell him."


    Mingjingyi took the little guy''s hand and stood at the intersection. She looked around and said with a smile, "the soup dumpling over there is delicious. How about Mommy taking the baby?"


    "Good." Maomao nodded again and again, but blinked in doubt, "how can mommy know? Have you ever been here? "


    Mingjingyi was stunned: "yes, how can I know... Where have I seen it?"


    "Mommy, let''s go!" Maomao took her hand. "You''re starving the baby."


    Mingjingyi smiles, takes her daughter''s hand and walks to the restaurant across the road. The wind blows her hair, shows a beautiful smile and shakes the eyes of passers-by.


    "Creak!"


    Huo tingshen stepped on the brake to the end, pushed the door open, looked around, he seemed to see the small, vivid passing in front of him.


    He stood in the middle of the road and looked around. The pedestrians were in a hurry. Where was Ann''s shadow.


    "How can a man come back from death?" Ye Shaotang tugs at the corners of his mouth and jumps into the car to leave.


    "Watch out for the heat." Mingjingyi carefully fed her daughter and said with a smile, "you need to suck some soup first. Yes, that''s it."


    Huo tingshen stood at the door, his legs like lead, walking step by step, hoarse voice: "small?"


    "The baby is so powerful." Mingjingyi wipes the corner of her mouth for her daughter, looks up at the man standing at the table, smiles politely, and continues to feed her daughter.


    He pulled back his chair and sat opposite: "little, is that you?"


    How could she not recognize him?


    "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know you." Mingjingyi politely smiles and takes her daughter''s hand to leave.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, quick step chase up, stretch out a hand to grasp her arm, sink a voice way: "don''t make! Come home with me


    "You let me go!" Mingjingyi is short of breath, trying to shake off his hand.


    But there was a great disparity between men''s and women''s strength. After struggling for a long time, she still couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to try her best to reason: "Sir, you really recognize the wrong person. My name is mingjingyi. I just arrived in this city. It''s not Ann you said."


    "Mommy -" Maomao holds mingjingyi''s arm and roars angrily at huotingshen, "bad guy, you let go of Mommy! Let go


    Huo tingshen stares at Maomao, and his fundus emotion changes: "how old is she?"


    "Four years old!" Maomao said angrily, "my daddy is very powerful. I''ll let him beat you!"


    Huo tingshen, four years old? Mingjingyi?


    Yes, Xiao has been out of the world for a long time. How can you say she is?


    But there are two people like this in the world.


    "Sorry." He released his hand and turned in dismay.


    Little, have I begun to blur your appearance? Why do you mistake others?

 Chapter 234

    "Sir." Looking at his lonely back, mingjingyi can''t help saying, "you will find that person."


    Huo Ting looked up at the sky. It''s summer again. It''s been three years since Xiao left. He can''t find her any more.


    He drove home, Uncle Li respectfully poured a cup of tea: "little master called, this summer stay in the United States will not come back."


    "I see." Horting leaned back on the sofa tired and waved, "I''ll stay for a while."


    Uncle Li said respectfully, "yes."


    The hall is as like as two peas. The eyes are closed.


    But she has a four-year-old daughter. She can''t be a little girl.


    Suddenly, gently massage the temple, familiar taste into the nostrils, like the memory of the incomparable treasure of the taste.


    Horting knew that he was hallucinating, but he was greedy for this feeling. He grabbed her wrist, pulled her hard, clasped her in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her: "I miss you so much."


    In the yard, the seventh sister-in-law looked anxiously at the living room: "is that ok? The young master will be very angry. "


    "The young lady has been dead for three years. The young master should start a new life." Uncle Li frowned, "I can''t do this all my life."


    Sister seven was silent.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Bang!"


    The teacup is broken on the floor. Ouyang really falls on the floor in an untidy way, showing pain on his face.


    "Don''t show up in front of me in the future." Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and his eyes were full of murderous rage. "Get out now!"


    Ouyang Zhen stood up on the floor, wet eyes: "there is no ANN in the world, why can''t you accept me?"


    "Throw it out!" Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Li Shu waved his hand, and immediately two bodyguards came over. Lan Wei didn''t shake them off: "I will go myself."


    The living room was as silent as death. Uncle Li said respectfully, "I''d like to go back to the old wooden house to guard."


    When he touched the young master''s scales, he had already made psychological preparations.


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Huo Ting deep light way, turn round to walk toward stair mouth, side walk side command, "sofa, carpet all change."


    Uncle Li said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    Because Huo tingshen was absent from the meeting, Huo Wanrou went to the top temporarily and signed the contract. Huo Wanrou said with a smile: "Mr. George is young and promising. Our cooperation will be very happy."


    "I''m very sorry that I didn''t see the famous Mr. Huo tingshen." George said with a smile, "I am also very optimistic about the cooperation between the two companies."


    Huo Wanrou saw George off and said, "tingshen has been delayed, but he will definitely attend the reception the night after tomorrow."


    "I''m looking forward to it." George and Vivienne shake hands to say goodbye.


    George back to the hotel, see mingjingyi sitting on the sofa reading, mouth raised a smile: "I brought delicious back."


    "Daddy Maomao ran over and threw himself into George''s arms. "Mommy took me today..."


    "Cough --" mingjingyi coughed a few times, got up and took George''s bag, "tired? I''ll make you coffee. "


    She took a look at her daughter, and the little one covered her mouth.


    George sat on the sofa with Maomao in his arms. "What''s the matter today?"


    "Mommy took me to play games." Hair blinks long eyelashes, a face innocent.


    George''s eyes flashed and he gave a warm smile: "Jingyi, there will be a reception tomorrow."


    "Maomao and I are waiting for you at the hotel." Mingjingyi said.


    George didn''t like her to appear in public. She agreed to come to a city this time.


    "I bring you a present." George said with a smile, holding up Maomao, "little princess, have dinner!"


    H & C president''s office.


    "Tingshen, you must attend the reception the night after tomorrow." Huo Wanrou took a sip of tea and looked over anxiously, "you are always punctual. What''s the matter this time?"


    She knew that Huo tingshen was very interested in this cooperation and would not be absent for no reason.


    "Do you believe as like as two peas in the world?" two people are alike. Huo tingshen said suddenly.


    All day long, he was thinking about the scene of meeting mingjingyi. He thought of the moment when he met mingjingyi, the heart of his chest was pounding. It was a feeling only for a little girl.


    "No!" Huo tingshen stood up abruptly, straightened his face and strode out.


    "Deep court!" Huo Wanrou pursues to the door, the person already had no shadow, make of her in a daze, "exactly how?"


    Huo tingshen drove to the road he passed in the morning and looked at the pedestrians without blinking, expecting to see the familiar face again.


    "Little..." he tapped his fingers on the table, and the rhythm matched the heartbeat.


    But until it was dark, he still didn''t find her. She was like a dream, coming and disappearing quietly.


    Three days later, the reception arrived as scheduled. The hall on the second floor of Shenghua hotel was full of people and excitement.


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve heard a lot about you." George held out his right hand.


    Huo Ting deeply grasped his fingertip and said faintly: "this is each other."


    "I''ve made a reservation for tomorrow morning''s flight, hoping that Hodgson will have time to go to England." George raised his glass. "I will treat you well."


    Huo Ting drank the wine in the cup, exchanged a few polite greetings, and was about to leave when he heard a clear voice of a child.


    "Daddy Wearing a pink princess dress, Maomao hugged George''s leg and said with a smile, "I finally found daddy."


    George''s eyes flashed. He crouched down and said in a low voice, "how did you get here?"


    "Mommy''s here, too." Maomao dragged George''s hand. "She''s waiting for us outside."


    George picked up Maomao and gave horting a deep apology smile: "sorry, let''s go first."


    Huo Ting stares at the little girl lying on George''s shoulder, puts down her glass and chases out quickly. The two main characters leave the scene one after another. Everyone says they are all covered. Huo Wanrou and ye zewei exchange their eyes and ask him to appease them. She chases out quickly.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen grabbed mingjingyi''s wrist and said, "follow me back."


    George stopped huoting and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Huo, please let go of my wife."


    "Sir, as I have said, you are mistaken." Mingjingyi frowned, "please let me go."


    She sneaked out with many flowers and came here. Maomao saw George''s figure and rushed in excitedly. She had to wait outside, but she didn''t expect this to cause trouble.


    When she meets Mr. Huo twice on one face, mingjingyi feels strange in her heart. She just thinks that his behavior is not right, but she doesn''t have much disgust in her heart.


    "Little, you, you are not dead!" When Huo Wanrou saw the scene in front of her, she locked mingjingyi. "What''s going on?"


    George was a little annoyed: "Mr. Huo, this is my wife Ming Jingyi, the eldest lady of the Ming family. If you have any questions, you can make your own research."


    Mingjingyi nodded: "you really recognize the wrong person."


    Huo Wanrou looked at mingjingyi and the child in George''s arms. She calculated her age secretly. With a sigh in her heart, she stepped forward and looked at Huo tingshen: "we may have really recognized the wrong person."


    As early as three years ago, he died in France.


    Huo tingshen frowns tightly, staring at mingjingyi''s face, trying to find out the trace of the flaw, but no, she looked at his eyes and said strange, sympathetic, but not before the soft.


    George took mingjingyi into his arms and said coldly, "I doubt the sincerity of your cooperation."


    With that, holding her daughter in one hand and holding mingjingyi in the other hand, she turned and left.


    The back of a family of three is more and more far away. Huo tingshen is standing in the same place. The wind blows through his fingertips and it''s cool.


    Huo Wanrou couldn''t bear to look at it and pulled his arm: "let''s go back."


    George returned to the hotel with mingjingyi and sent Maomao back to his room: "stay in the room."


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" George sat on the sofa, took out a cigarette and put it on his finger. He looked opposite. "Jingyi, answer me."


    Mingjingyi sat on the opposite side in silence. Forced by his eyes, she said coldly, "I''m not your prisoner."


    Since arriving here, George has imposed more and more restrictions on her. It''s like looking at a prisoner.


    "I said..."


    "You said people are dangerous. Why don''t you get a vacuum glass cover and shut me in?" Mingjingyi is a little angry and turns away from George.


    Clearly, it''s just a small thing. Why did she have such a big battle? It''s like she did something that made people angry.


    "Have you met hortensen?" George knocked the cigarette in his hand, trying to see through mingjingyi''s mind, "when did it happen? Why don''t you tell me? "


    When she was in England, he hoped that she would go out less. She would take care of the children, paint or raise flowers at home. But here, it seems that the whole person has changed.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Mingjingyi said coldly, got up and went into the bedroom, slamming the door.


    George took out his lighter and lit the cigarette in his hand. The bright red light reflected in his eyes. He was determined not to be challenged. No one could take people away from him.


    "Mommy --" Maomao pulled mingjingyi''s hand, "did your daddy fight?"


    Mingjingyi patted her daughter gently: "no, you sleep well."


    When she pressed the temple, the man''s affectionate and urgent eyes flashed in her brain. She thought that her heart ached and her head ached, as if something was going to break through her brain.


    Mingjingyi doesn''t want to wake her daughter. She stands up in bed and walks to the balcony. The cold wind blows on her face. She takes a deep breath to suppress the strange pain.


    "I''ll tell you, the eldest is not the youngest." Mingjingyi looked at the vast starry sky, suddenly felt some sadness, raised his hand to wipe, fingertips wet.


    The black Porsche was parked at the door of the hotel. Horting sat in the car and looked at one of the windows in silence.


    The whole night passed, more than a dozen cigarette butts were burning at horting''s deep feet, and the messy ashes were in a mess.


    After a long night, the East became white. Huo tingshen opened the car door and sat in. He must have said that he was crazy. Otherwise, why did he stay here all night knowing he was wrong.


    He started the car and was about to leave when he saw a figure coming out in a hurry. Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened and slammed the door: "what''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 235

    George held the unconscious Ming Jing Yi and said coldly, "please let Mr. Huo get out of the way!"


    He got up early and told her to get up and go to the airport, only to find that she had fainted, and now she was very hot.


    "Go to the hospital first!" Huo Ting deep cold voice way, tough tone can''t refuse, "this time is not good to take a taxi."


    The car sped to the hospital, the doctor did the examination, she was because of a cold and fever, hospital observation for two days, nothing serious can be discharged.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." George light way, "waiting for total time precious, I don''t delay much."


    Horting squinted deeply: "of course."


    He turned and left, standing under the hospital building and called: "give me a good look at the Mingshi family. I want to know everyone''s detailed information, especially miss mingjingyi."


    George''s eyes complex back to the bed, open the chair to sit down, quietly looking at the people on the bed: "darling Stay with me, OK?"


    "Tingshen..." mingjingyi whispered unconsciously. Her brows were locked tightly. She seemed to dream of something very painful, "no, don''t..."


    Bright dagger, lots of blood


    "Don''t be afraid." Someone''s talking.


    She knew she was dreaming, but she couldn''t wake up and see the man''s face clearly.


    George''s face was livid and his eyes were full of anger and heartache: "forget huotingshen! You are mingjingyi! Ming Jing Yi


    In the afternoon, Mingjing woke up with fever and bent his head to see that the perfume lily on the windowsill opened just right, and the faint smell of the disinfectant diluted the taste of the disinfectant.


    "You wake up." George came in with millet porridge and gently helped her to sit up. "Doctor, I said you can only eat some light food now."


    Mingjingyi lowered her eyes and said, "what about Maomao?"


    "The child''s resistance was weak. I left her in the hotel." George blew millet porridge, considerate to Ann''s mouth, "don''t worry, I found someone to look at her, there will be no accident."


    Mingjingyi avoided George''s spoon: "I''m not hungry."


    "Are you still angry?" George didn''t force her either. He put the porridge cover aside, took her hand and said gently, "can I apologize? I admit I''m too nervous about you. "


    Mingjingyi see him so, attitude is also soft down, she gently pulled out her hand, looking out of the window secluded way: "I don''t like to be locked in a cage."


    She didn''t know the way they used to get along with each other, but she knew very well in her heart that their relationship was not normal.


    "I''m not right." George''s attitude is sincere, "back in England, I support whatever you want to do."


    Mingjingyi pursed her lips: "I don''t have to go out, I just don''t want to be restricted."


    "My fault." George rubbed her hair and said, "I''ll be with you whatever you want to do in the future."


    Mingjingyi brow slightly wrinkled, light way: "want to sleep for a while."


    George nodded: "porridge first heat, when you want to drink also in time."


    Mingjingyi closed her eyes and tightened her fingers slightly under the quilt. George''s words couldn''t stand the scrutiny at all.


    Because of her illness, George''s journey back to England had to be postponed. There was a strange joy in her heart.


    This strange place made her feel kind, as if the air she was breathing was saying "welcome back".


    But mingjingyi''s body is not good again and again, which makes George very angry: "don''t you think we can leave the hospital in two days? Why is she still feverish after five days


    The doctor gave mingjingyi a comprehensive examination, but also confused: "maybe the patient''s constitution is special, we will try a new medicine."


    "She''s not your experiment!" George said coldly, "I''m going to go through the discharge procedures."


    The doctor''s head shakes like a rattle: "the patient has a fever all the time, so it''s easy to turn into pneumonia when he leaves the hospital, and it will be more dangerous at that time."


    George was like a lion with his hands and feet tied. He walked around the room impatiently, waving: "you go out."


    "Keke --" mingjingyi coughed, her face turned red, and her voice was a little hoarse. "You, you go to the discharge procedures, and we''ll go back to England today."


    George took a deep breath, sat by the bed and helped her tuck in the corner of the quilt: "what nonsense, have a good rest, we''ll go back when you''re fully recovered."


    Mingjingyi cleverly closed her eyes, but still felt that George had been staring at her, burning eyes like to see a few holes in her body.


    After a while, the feeling of anxiety disappeared. Hearing the sound of footsteps and closing the door, she carefully opened her eyes and let out a breath secretly, with a sly smile in her bright eyes.


    I don''t know why, there is a voice in her heart that makes her stay. It seems that someone is calling her, deep, hoarse and affectionate.


    She couldn''t tell what the man was shouting, but she only felt the pain in her heart. So every night after the nurse checked the room, she stood on the balcony to blow the wind, and finally she had a fever repeatedly.


    "Well, headache --" she pressed her forehead. She felt sick.


    In the evening, seeing that mingjingyi had taken the medicine, George told the nurse to get up and go back to the hotel. The child was too young to leave people at night.


    "I''ll come to see you tomorrow morning." George gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Good dream."


    Mingjingyi smile: "tell Maomao, I will go home soon."


    George left with a "um". An hour later, the nurse checked the room and left. Mingjingyi looked at the door warily, opened the quilt and was ready to go to the balcony. Suddenly, she was caught by the wrist, which surprised her.


    Oh, no, it was found.


    "You''re ruining yourself." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. With the absolute advantage of strength, he threw mingjingyi back on the bed and pulled the quilt over her again. "Don''t make trouble!"


    Mingjingyi was stunned, reacted for two seconds and frowned: "isn''t it right that Mr. Huo came here so late?"


    "Have you taken any medicine?" Huo Ting looked deeply at the water cup on the head of the bed, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her, "drink more water."


    Mingjingyi was a little annoyed, but she raised her hoarse voice: "Mr. Huo, I have made it very clear that you have recognized the wrong person. Would you please pay attention to the propriety?"


    Huo tingshen put the water cup on the table and quietly looked at the people in front of him, eyebrows, eyes, nose and mouth. He greedily engraved everything into his mind, perfectly coincident with the smiling face in his memory.


    "Rest." He whispered.


    As like as two peas, he did not believe that there were two strangers in the world who were the same.


    Although I don''t know how she survived, how can forget him, but he will not give up, will let her back to him.


    "Hello?" Mingjingyi was flustered in his heart when he looked at her. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him, "Mr. Huo? I''m going to have a rest. It''s time for you to go


    Huo Ting stares at her deeply: "don''t go to the balcony to blow cold air again."


    "It''s up to you!" Mingjingyi stares at her with a guilty heart, and suddenly he is stunned.


    She is a young lady of the Ming family. She has been following the rules. How could she make such a rude move.


    Huo tingshen was also stunned. Mingjingyi just looked like a little girl.


    "I''m going, you have a rest first." He got up and said faintly, "if you don''t listen, I''ll tell George."


    To use another man to threaten his little brother, Huo tingshen''s whereabouts is very uncomfortable.


    Ming Jing Yi''s face is livid. He stares at Huo tingshen and pulls the quilt to cover his head: "it''s so annoying!"


    Outside the ward, Huo Ting looked through the glass window on the door and couldn''t help bending his mouth.


    Cosine was stunned to see this scene, as if he saw red rain in the sky.


    It''s been three years. He hasn''t seen the young master''s happy expression for three years. Is that really


    "Young master, the Ming family has a deep foundation in Britain, and their industries are all over the country." Cosine will be his investigation to the news, a report, "mingjingyi parents have passed away, she has two sisters, a brother, now in charge of the Ming family is her elder brother mingyuequn."


    He opened the car door, let Huo tingshen sit in, while starting the car, he continued: "the three sisters of Ming family are famous in the local, and mingjingyi is a famous beauty."


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep, and his fingers knocked on his knees: "prepare the information as soon as possible, I want all the information of mingjingyi from small to large."


    He has already determined that she is small, and now is to find more evidence to confirm his guess.


    When he got home, he turned on the light in his bedroom. No one with a funny smile rushed into his arms and pestered her with all kinds of trivial things.


    "Little, I''ll take you home soon." Horting stroked the picture on the wall. "Wait for me."


    He loosened his tie and called Carol, "should we have a good talk?"


    Three years ago, when he fainted, only Carol was at the scene. He should know the most about life and death.


    Huo Ting felt that she was really confused. How could she hold a box of ashes and decide that she died? How could she die so easily.


    Opening the memory of three years, he pondered and deliberated little by little, and found that there were too many loopholes in the whole thing, and the biggest loophole was small death.


    At six o''clock the next morning, Carol came by plane and sat in hortensen''s office with red eyes.


    "Huo Shao is so anxious to call me. Is there a big business?" Carol''s voice was the same as before, but her eyes were obviously empty, and she didn''t dare to look into horting''s eyes. "Hey, I''m flying from a beautiful woman''s bed, isn''t that interesting?"


    Horting narrowed his eyes and said nothing. His fingers curled up and knocked on the table, like a life-threatening bell.


    "You, you in the end..." Carol wiped the sweat on her forehead and stammered, "I, i..."


    Against this killing God, he has been killed for eight generations.


    "One last chance." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    In the past three years, Carol has been to America, Australia and even Africa, but he has never come to city a, which is clearly to avoid him.

 Chapter 236

    "I, I..."


    "Where is the little girl?" Huo tingshen suddenly said, eyes like a sharp knife, cutting directly into Carol''s soul.


    He shivered and stammered, "I, I really don''t know."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers tightened, the green blood vessels on the back of his hand became more and more obvious, and the blood of his whole body ran rampant. She was not dead, Xiaozhen was not dead.


    Carol''s heart crossed and her hands spread out: "Ann won''t let me tell you."


    Three years ago, Ann was on the verge of collapse. At the moment of pulling the trigger, he grabbed something and smashed it. The gun missed and she survived.


    "And then?" Horting''s deep voice is tight.


    Carol was staring all over hair, but think of the scene at that time, still feel cold back.


    An eyes lax, with a gun to his head threat: "tell him, I''m dead."


    "You dare to lie to me!" Huo tingshen''s every word.


    "She said that she and you are separated by a dead Gu Yanbai, so it''s impossible to be together any more. It''s torture to be together." Carol quickly explained, "and if I don''t promise, she''ll die right in front of me."


    For the first time, when he heard what happened in that year from Carol, Huo tingshen felt that his heart was tense. It was like someone was stirring in it with a knife, and his viscera began to ache.


    "You were dying at that time. I had to take you to the hospital first." Carroll explained. Seeing horting look over, he quickly said, "after I sent you to the hospital, I went back to look for it. There was a big fire in the church. I can''t get in any more."


    He thought Ann might still be dead.


    "You know the rest." Carol took a deep breath, looked at horting and said with deep regret, "I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long."


    After a long silence, Huo tingshen slowly said, "do you have business with the Ming family?"


    Carol''s eyes tightened: "the English Mingjia?"


    After talking with Carroll, Huo tingshen further believes that the so-called Ming Jing instrument is absolutely weird, and it is his little one in all probability.


    But why didn''t she admit that she still hated him?


    Huo tingshen drives to the hospital. Mingjingyi is sitting in the garden in her large hospital uniform. She squints at the sun. Her whole body is covered with a thin layer of gold, which makes her look warm.


    "It seems that there was no cold wind yesterday."


    Mingjingyi looked back and saw the man one meter away. With a "clatter" in her heart, she quickly put on a straight face: "Mr. Huo is very sick. How can he always come to the hospital?"


    "I''ve heard that the young lady is gentle and elegant. I didn''t expect to be so eloquent." Horting went over and stood in front of her, forming a shadow on her.


    Mingjingyi bites her lips. Don''t turn your head. You''re not ready to talk to him.


    Wait a few seconds, did not hear each other''s movement, she quietly side body, all the mind hit into a pair of deep eyes.


    I only read it in books before, but this time, mingjingyi really believes that a person''s eyes can really attract people like the whirlpool of the sea.


    "Enough of that?" Huo tingshen pick eyebrows, sitting beside her, "you should come out to bask in the sun, good for your health."


    In just a few days, she lost a lot of weight.


    "I''m like the man you''re looking for?" Mingjingyi thought about it and asked, "where has she gone?"


    Huo tingshen quietly looks at the person in front of her. The breeze blows her hair. A wisp of hair is mischievous on her face. He subconsciously raises his hand to help her.


    But he held back.


    He didn''t want to scare her until he knew everything.


    "Go back to the ward." Huo Ting deep light way.


    He got up to leave, tall figure in the sun some illusory.


    "You will find her." Mingjingyi suddenly cried out.


    "I know," said horting


    He has found her.


    Mingjingyi went back to the ward. As soon as she turned into the corridor, she saw George rushing out of the ward in a hurry. Seeing her, she grabbed her wrist: "why not in the ward? Where have you been? "


    "You hurt me." Mingjingyi frowned, "I''ll go to the garden and bask in the sun."


    George suddenly aware of his gaffe, slowly slowed down the tone: "your cold is not good, can''t blow."


    He had to leave immediately. Every extra day he stayed, his uneasiness would increase by one point.


    "The nurse said we could go out for a walk." Mingjingyi pulled back her arm, and was a little agitated, "where''s Maomao? How is she? "


    George, holding mingjingyi back to the ward, picked up an apple and peeled it: "she knows that mommy is ill. She''s very clever. She''s just thinking about you."


    Mentioning her daughter, mingjingyi showed a gentle smile on her face. She struggled in her heart and said again and again: "you ask the doctor, what can I get out of the hospital?"


    She just didn''t like George''s restraint. She was not reconciled and rebellious all the time, but she couldn''t live in the hospital all the time.


    "Good!" As soon as George''s eyes brightened, he cut the peeled apple into small pieces and put them on the plate. Then he took a toothpick and put it on the plate. Then he handed it to mingjingyi, "eat it."


    "Thank you Mingjingyi took the fruit, silently thought, in addition to like to restrict her out, George is very good to her.


    He is gentle and considerate, and will pay attention to her every need, almost perfect and impeccable.


    Big brother said that she was spoiled, so there will always be some rebellious ideas.


    The doctor gave mingjingyi a general examination and called George into the office.


    "Your wife''s fever will not be repeated, but it can be found that there are blood clots on her head. If you don''t do treatment, it will be very dangerous."


    George eyes a tight, clenched fingers slowly loosen: "we are going back to England, there will continue to treat."


    "Well, you can go through the discharge procedures."


    The black car was parked in the shade of a tree. Horting watched George holding mingjingyi to get on the car and leave. He only felt that his hand on mingjingyi''s waist was very dazzling.


    "Let''s go." Hortensen made a phone call.


    George and mingjingyi back to the hotel, Maomao immediately rushed over, holding mingjingyi''s legs, dog like rub to rub: "Mommy, baby miss you so much."


    "Mommy wants a baby, too." Mingjingyi stoops to pick up her daughter and sits on the sofa. The corner of her eyes sees that George has begun to pack up, and her eyes twinkle.


    Let''s go. We have to go after all.


    But in her heart, why is she so reluctant?


    "I''m going to book a ticket for this evening. What do you think of Jingyi?" Asked George.


    Mingjingyi smile: "very good."


    George went to pack his bags with satisfaction, and at the same time he took the phone to book tickets for the airline. Everything was ready. He stood at the window with a long breath.


    If Ming Yuequn hadn''t been temporarily delayed, he would never have come here, let alone brought her back.


    Fortunately, it''s time to go.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Mingjingyi took a look at George''s direction and heard that he was not very happy when he answered the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing him come out, she asked, "you don''t look very well."


    George loosened his tie and sat down dejectedly on the sofa. "Because of business, we''re going to stay here for a while."


    Mingjingyi surprised stare round eyes: "how can this be?"


    But God knows that she is very happy in her heart. To be exact, she should be secretly happy.


    "I''ll try my best to deal with things here." George frowned.


    Ming Yuequn said that the project, which was supposed to start in three months, will start in a week. As a partner, George must stay first.


    And because of the initial cooperation with Huo tingshen, he is responsible for many things. It can be expected that he will be very busy for a long time in the future.


    "Let Carol continue to put pressure on the Mings." Horting''s eyes narrowed and his body smelled of danger.


    George to attend the launching ceremony of the meeting, Ming Jingyi with Maomao swaggered out of the hotel, just feel every cell in the body are excited to jump up.


    "Creak!"


    When the black car stopped in front of her, mingjingyi was startled. She protected her daughter and hid away. Seeing her face in the rolled down window, she frowned in surprise: "Mr. Huo?"


    It''s not a very important meeting. Why is he here?


    "There are many interesting places in city A. I''ll take you there." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Mingjingyi shook her head: "thank you for Mr. Huo''s kindness, but I don''t need it."


    She picked up her daughter and walked away, but the black car was slowly following her, at a snail''s speed.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Horting raised her eyebrows.


    Mingjingyi stops walking, turns around slowly, smiles at Huo tingshen, opens the back door of the car and sits in: "since Mr. Huo is so enthusiastic, please!"


    Looking at the angry face of the woman in the rearview mirror, Huo tingshen cheerfully pulls the corner of his mouth, turns the front of the car and drives towards Chen Xin''s home.


    "Small, small..." Chen Lan surprised fell the mobile phone, eager to come forward.


    Huo tingshen stopped her: "Chen Lan, this is Miss Mingjing Yiming."


    "Miss Ming?" Chen Lan''s surprised eyes, see Huo tingshen expression calm, guess there must be something, had to temporarily suppress the bottom of my heart doubt, a smile, "Miss Ming good."


    Ming Jingyi smiles: "Hello, Miss Chen, I''m very similar to a person, so Mr. Huo is very enthusiastic!"


    The last sentence was almost gnashed.


    "Where is the fire? Let her go to play with the children. " Horting said with a deep smile.


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, the door was knocked open with a bang, and the short haired girl rushed in: "Mommy, look... How are Huo and Huo."


    Huohuotian is not afraid, even Mu Tianyi has no way to take this daughter, but every time she sees huotingshen, she feels empty in her heart, and her character has to be restrained.


    "Come here." Horting beckons.


    Huohuo looks at Chen Lan, grinning and groaning, looking down at her toes.


    "So fierce." Mingjingyi could not help muttering, bent down to hold Huohuo''s hand, and said with a smile, "your name is Huo Huo? That''s nice. How about Huohuo and Maomao


    Huohuo tilted his head and looked at mingjingyi. He nodded his head hard: "good!"


    "Go ahead." Mingjingyi touched her daughter''s hair, gently smile, "but don''t run too far."


    Maomao, like her, seldom touches outsiders. Now her excited eyes are shining.


    Huo Ting looks at Chen Lan as if he didn''t notice it. The other side immediately pats her forehead and says to mingjingyi, "sorry, Miss Chen. Today the children are going to get vaccinated. I''ll go and look at them."


    "Can I help you?" Mingjingyi warmly said that she likes this young woman with glasses very much, and her heart is inexplicably kind.


    Chen lannao shook his head: "no, I''m sure there''s no problem. I''ll be right back."


    "Good." Mingjingyi nodded.


    The door of the office opened and closed, leaving only Huo tingshen and mingjingyi in the room. The sunlight came in through the glass window, and irregular light spots fell on the floor. When there was wind, the light spots also swayed.

 Chapter 237

    Mingjingyi suddenly realized that it was not suitable to stay with huotingshen like this.


    "I''ll see Maomao." She got up and reached for the door.


    Huo tingshen step faster than him, standing at the door, one side of the body, trapped mingjingyi between the door and his chest, clearly felt her breath close at hand.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. There is only a little girl in the world who can give him this sense of peace and sureness.


    "Mr. Huo, please respect yourself!" Mingjingyi frowned and reached out to push huotingshen''s arm, but her strength was like a stream flowing into the sea, which had no effect at all. She was a little annoyed. "You cheated me to come here, what do you want to do?"


    She''s such a brain wreck. How could she come here with this person who has only seen her twice.


    "Yes, yes." Huo tingshen raised her hand and cut a wisp of her hair behind her ears. The hot and humid smell of her nose fell on her cheek and dyed a piece of pink, "Miss Ming."


    Mingjingyi''s chest is like a lost path, and "bang bang" jumps very fast. George never does this to her, and she never is so nervous.


    "Mr. Huo, I should go back." She bit her lip, but her eyes did not dare to look at him.


    Bright red lips bite a shallow mark, Huo tingshen only feel a heat flow in his belly, his eyes a tight, bow to kiss her lips, memory treasure taste "boom" burst open.


    "You... Huo..."


    Mingjingyi''s struggle was blocked by Huo Ting''s deep knowledge. He put her two hands together and pressed them over her head, kissing her like a conqueror


    Lip flap.


    Three years of deep love, three years of tossing and turning, suffering, now like a flood burst, unstoppable.


    Gnawing, sucking, rolling.


    Mingjingyi''s mind is blank, like countless fireworks burst out suddenly, and her reason disappears in the deafening sound. She leans on the door weakly, and most of her weight is supported by huoting.


    "Small --" Huo tingshen''s kiss rolled from his lips to his neck, and his lips called out his name.


    "Pa!"


    Mingjingyi pushes Huo tingshen away and stares at him with red face. Her right hand is still in the air. Her body trembles slightly and her red lips accuse Huo tingshen of his violence.


    "I''m... sorry!" Huo tingshen suddenly regained his mind.


    According to his plan, he will touch her a little bit, and he will approach her with his full forehead before fully understanding the whole story.


    But now it seems that everything has to be calculated from the beginning.


    In the face of small, his self-control is zero.


    "Mr. Huo, you have gone too far!" Mingjingyi said coldly. She was angry, humiliated and a little bit jealous. She slowly took back her fingers and said, "I hope we won''t have another chance to meet in the future."


    With that, she opened the door to go out, and Huo tingshen grabbed her wrist.


    "Let go, let go!" Mingjingyi stares at him, every word.


    Horting frowned deeply: "I''ll take you back."


    "No need!"


    She was so upset that she just wanted to leave here and the man''s sight.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Just now the cloudless sky, suddenly changed his face, the rain poured down, on the ground to form a next to a vortex, the smell of soil from the face.


    "It''s raining. We can''t get a taxi." Huo Ting deep smile, this is God is helping him?


    Mingjingyi gritted her teeth: "I..."


    "Even if Miss Ming doesn''t think about herself, she should also think about whether her child will catch a cold." Huo Ting deep way, he looked at the pouring rain, sincere way, "just my gaffe."


    Mingjing instrument gas almost spit blood, this person holding her kiss and gnaw, now a "gaffe" OK?


    Why does she want to curse like that?


    damn! Damn asshole!


    "The rain should not stop for a while and a half." Huo Ting deep smile, "do you want to sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Mingjingyi looked at him, feet motionless, eyes looking outside, ready to stop the rain, at any time to leave.


    But the heavy rain seemed to be against her. Half an hour later, it didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it became more and more fierce, as if there was a hole in the sky.


    The wind and rain came on her face. She was unprepared. Her clothes were wet and she felt even colder.


    "Sneeze!" Mingjingyi sneezed, put her hands on her shoulders, anxiously took out her mobile phone and looked at it. George couldn''t find her. She must be worried.


    At the Xishan construction site, cosine took out his coat and said, "I''m so sorry, Mr. George."


    "I want to go back at once." George frowned. He looked at the cell phone without any signal. He was very upset. "Please prepare the car right away."


    Cosine shook his head in embarrassment: "when you come here, you can see that there are many hills on both sides. Debris flow is most likely to occur in summer. Now it''s too dangerous to walk."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I am responsible for your safety." Cosine respectfully said, pulling the corners of his mouth from an angle that George could not see.


    You must come on, young master!


    Until the evening, the rain began to stop. Mingjingyi was sitting on the sofa, tired.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ringing of her mobile phone made her sit up straight and look around. Huo tingshen was watching the rain outside. It was her mobile phone.


    "Hello, George?" Mingjingyi is a little guilty.


    George pulled his tie irritably: "there''s a debris flow on the mountain road here. I can''t go back tonight. You and Maomao have a rest early."


    "Good." Mingjingyi took a long breath and realized that this idea was very wrong. She quickly said, "your idea is safe. Don''t worry about me and Maomao."


    George gently smile: "good, the cell phone signal here is not good, not to say, see you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, mingjingyi leaned on the sofa with a long breath.


    She felt like a student who didn''t do her homework. She was very nervous about how to explain to the teacher. As a result, the teacher suddenly didn''t come.


    "Well..." she rubbed her temple, got up and went to the window, "the rain has stopped."


    Huo tingshen turned his head, and the clean smell of his body drifted over. Mingjingyi''s heart speeded up suddenly, and his fingers buckled on the lattice of the window.


    idiot!


    She scolded herself secretly in her heart. This Huo tingshen is just a little bit domineering, good-looking and unreasonable... What can she be nervous about?


    "I''ll take you back." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "go to your daughter first."


    Ming Jingyi gave a "hum" and went out to follow Huo tingshen.


    After the heavy rain, the sky even cleared up. The bright moon is hanging in the blue sky like a silver plate. The cool wind blows on the cheek. When you smell it, the soil mixed with the fragrance of grass and clenched into your nostrils. It smells wonderful.


    "Sneeze!" Mingjingyi turned her head and sneezed hard.


    The next second, she felt the warmth on her shoulders, and Huo tingshen put his suit coat on her shoulders. Is that true


    "I don''t need to..."


    Huo tingshen pressed mingjingyi''s hand, and there was a threat in his long eyes: "maybe you want me to hold you."


    "You are... Shameless!" Mingjingyi is impatient, but he doesn''t dare to return his clothes to Huo tingshen. His eyes are very serious, as if he can do it.


    She walked a few steps angrily, stepped into a puddle carelessly, and splashed the muddy water on Huo tingshen''s trouser legs.


    Mingjingyi was stunned for a second, and suddenly she began to smile: "sorry!"


    But the expression on her face could not help being embarrassed.


    "If you kill one thousand, you will lose eight hundred." Huo Ting''s eyes fell on her white vamp. There were many wet yellow mud spots on it, which seemed to laugh at her stupidity.


    Mingjingyi bites her lips. Don''t look at him too much. She''s happy to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred!


    "Don''t move." Horting pulled her out of the puddle, took out a tissue and squatted down.


    Mingjingyi jumped up and stepped back: "what are you doing?"


    "If you soak your shoes in water, your feet will get cold." He light way, take paper towel carefully wipe her shoes, once, very serious.


    Small body cold, clearly the most afraid of cold, but also always like barefoot on the floor, it is not easy.


    Mingjingyi stared at the man in front of her, unable to recover for a moment.


    What is he doing? Cleaning her shoes?


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen threw the paper towel into the dustbin and said lightly, "don''t let your feet get cold."


    Mingjingyi "Oh", the doctor said she was cold, especially to keep her feet warm, but she always forgot.


    Because of the incident just now, the tension between the two people has eased a little.


    Mingjingyi pulled his suit coat, and a strange idea suddenly flashed in his mind. It was like a hug at intervals, and his nose was full of his flavor.


    "What kind of person is she?" She blurted out, immediately feel that this is not appropriate to ask, embarrassed bit his lip, "like me?"


    Huo tingshen put one hand in his trouser pocket. His face was set off by his black shirt. His facial features were stronger and his long eyes were as deep as the sea.


    "She is anxious and forgetful." He narrowed his eyes, and his voice was as gentle as moonlight. "He always likes to bring back a bunch of strange troubles, and there are many enemies."


    Mingjingyi''s mouth is drawn. It''s the first time that he has seen a person talk about other people''s shortcomings so tenderly and sentimentally.


    "It seems to be troublesome..." mingjingyi muttered. She noticed that Huo tingshen was looking at her eyes. She quickly shook her head, waved her hand, and laughed. "It''s lovely. Girls are only lovely when they are confused."


    Horting pursed his eyes and said, "you''re lovely, too."


    "I..." mingjingyi opened her mouth and became tongue tied. After a long time, she found her own tone. "You must love her very much, don''t you?"


    Why does she feel uncomfortable!


    Horting took a deep look at her and kept walking at the speed before. He didn''t intend to answer the question.


    Mingjingyi knocked her forehead in chagrin. If she talks too much, she will lose. She must have touched other people''s sadness.


    She talks a little too much today. She can''t talk so much with George for a month.


    "You''re just in time." Chen Lan said with a smile, "dinner is ready. Let''s eat together."


    Mingjingyi shakes her head: "don''t disturb me. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."


    "A section of the road ahead has been damaged by the heavy rain. It will be repaired tomorrow." Chen Lan looked at Huo tingshen, "it''s not safe to drive there at night."


    Mingjingyi was stunned: "is the road broken?"


    First it rained heavily, and then the road broke down. I should have seen the Yellow calendar before I went out today.


    "Never mind. I''ll be careful." Huo Ting deep light way.


    "But..." Chen Lan is a little embarrassed. She holds Ming Jingyi''s hand. "Miss Ming can call her family. It''s not safe to drive back in this weather. I heard that debris flow happened in many road sections."


    Mingjingyi frowned. George also said there was a debris flow on the phone. It seems that the road condition is really serious.

 Chapter 238

    "That''s going to trouble Miss Chen." Mingjingyi smiles.


    She took her cell phone to make a phone call. Although she didn''t like being restrained by George everywhere, she had to report the "no home at night".


    Chen Lan looked out of the window and frowned as she arranged the dishes and chopsticks: "she really is..."


    "Yes." Hortensen did not hesitate.


    He saw that mingjingyi doubted what happened in those years. As a result, Carol told him that Xiao was not dead. There were so many coincidences in the world that he met.


    If the common sense is not clear, it can only show that there is something wrong with the matter itself.


    "But why doesn''t she remember us?" Chen Lan asked, listening to a small voice called "Miss Chen", she felt very uncomfortable, "and that child..."


    Huo Ting looked out of the window, his voice was very light, but his tone was very firm: "it''s her."


    Chen Lan sighed: "you are sure."


    It''s not in vain that Xie Yu braved such a heavy rain to do damage on the road.


    "Did you call?" Chen Lan see Ming Jing instrument come in, smile a way, "wash hands to eat."


    Mingjingyi is a little depressed: "maybe the signal is not good."


    "Go back tomorrow morning." Huo Ting deep light way, carried a plate of mung bean snacks in her hand, "first you eat."


    Nervous tension in the afternoon, now relax to, mingjingyi just feel hungry, she toward Chen Lan grateful smile, "children?"


    "The two little girls are very opportunistic. They ate early, and now they are asleep." Chen Lan said with a smile, "let Maomao sleep in the fire room today. You have a good rest."


    Mingjingyi smiles and thinks that she will send Maomao to school in the future. She can''t listen to George''s request and ask the teacher to teach at home, otherwise the child will be too lonely.


    She picked up a piece of mung bean cake and put it into her mouth. She narrowed her eyes happily. It was so delicious that it was 100 times better than that in England.


    Seeing this, Chen Lan began to recognize Huo tingshen''s words. The person in front of her was obviously a small look.


    Huo Ting deep happy curved corners of the mouth, can''t help joking: "these are your, don''t worry."


    "Cough! Cough Mingjingyi was choked by dim sum and coughed violently. Her cheeks were red. She stared at huotingshen and accused him, "you did it on purpose."


    Chen Lan smile: "you eat first, I go to the kitchen to see if the soup is ready."


    She''s so smart that she doesn''t want to stay to make a light bulb, lest Huo Shao will hate her.


    The cell phone in my pocket vibrated.


    While stirring the soup in the pot, Chen Lan takes out her mobile phone to answer the phone. Seeing the calling number, she raises her eyebrows and hums coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll pick up my daughter tomorrow." Mu Tianyi''s low voice came across the phone, and Chen Lan''s heart was beating.


    So many years later, two people you chase me to run, although her mouth is hard, can have to admit, Mu Tianyi as always charming.


    "I see." Chen Lan said, "is there anything else? I''m going to hang up. "


    The phone suddenly hung up, Chen Lan suddenly face iron green, gnash teeth: "Mu Tianyi!"


    On the other hand, Mu Tianyi puts his mobile phone aside with a happy look. He can almost imagine the appearance of a woman''s hair.


    Over the years, he gradually saw his mind and wanted to give her and her children a stable home, but Chen Lan said that he had been too hard at the beginning, and let Mu Tianyi pursue it again. When she was satisfied, the family would come.


    But fortunately, her daughter said that she was close to him and always helped him pay attention to Chen Lan''s trend.


    "Boss, there''s a situation." Bell came in in a hurry and put a bunch of photos on the table. "This woman looks like a big lady."


    Mu Tianyi eyes a tight, smile on the face instantly disappear.


    Xiao, this name has become a pain that everyone can''t touch.


    But the vivid person in the photo is clearly her.


    "Huo tingshen has started the investigation." Lingdang was a little worried. "Boss, what shall we do?"


    Mu Tianyi Mou son a tight, finger knocked on the table, suddenly looked up: "with Huo tingshen."


    Lingdang nodded solemnly: "yes, boss."


    Mu Tianyi pursed her lips, picked up the picture on the table and got up.


    He knocked on the door of the study and heard Mu Tian''s voice push the door in: "adoptive father."


    "Well?" Mu Tian wrote a big word "an" on rice paper.


    Since the death of Lai An, he has been silent for a whole night. The next day, he announced his retirement and left Mu''s family to Mu Tianyi.


    In his heart, he believed that there were too many murders, so his beloved women and beloved daughters would leave him one by one.


    "Little may not be dead."


    Mu Tian''s hand trembled, and a big drop of ink fell down.


    Ming Jingyi is lying on the bed, tossing and turning, and can''t sleep. What happened today, Huo Ting''s deep and overbearing kiss, and he is gentle and careful when he squats down to clean her shoes keep flashing in his mind.


    "Crazy!" She grabbed the quilt and sat up, got up and poured a glass of water into her stomach, "mingjingyi! You are George''s wife. Don''t think about it


    But George... She sat back in bed like a frustrated ball.


    Since she woke up from the car accident, she has been sleeping separately with George. She knows that normal couples should not be like this, but she really resists his intimacy.


    George said that the car accident left a shadow on her and she would get better gradually.


    He''s a good husband. She can''t think about it.


    After comforting herself patiently for a while, mingjingyi feels that her agitation has subsided. She goes to the bed, opens the window, and is surprised to see huotingshen sitting in the yard.


    Lonely back, unprepared to touch her heart soft.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, Huo tingshen looked back and saw mingjingyi coming. His eyes were as soft as water.


    "Not sleeping yet?" Horting said with a deep smile, drawing aside the chair beside her to indicate that she could sit down.


    Mingjingyi handed him the suit coat in her hand: "it''s still cold at night."


    Huo Ting looked at her deeply. He didn''t pick her up for a long time. Even if he lost his memory, Xiao still cared about him.


    "Mr. Huo, I have something to tell you." Ming Jingyi put her clothes into his hand, pursed her lips and said, "the girl I may have talked to you about..."


    "Her name is Xiao. She''s my wife." Hortensen interrupted her.


    Mingjingyi was stunned and said with an apologetic smile: "sorry, I may look like your wife, but I''m definitely not her. I grew up in England. This is my first time here."


    "How are miss Ming and Mr. George?" Horting''s fingers on the chair tightened abruptly.


    Thinking of his beloved now beside another man, he can''t control his anger, but he can''t scare her, he can only press the anxiety to understand her life in the past three years.


    Only in this way can we find a way to bring her back.


    "We''re fine." Mingjingyi answers quickly, but she doesn''t dare to look into huotingshen''s eyes.


    Huo Ting deep light smile: "that''s good."


    Mingjingyi is stunned, but she has some light loss in her heart, but what is she looking forward to? And why is it lost?


    Moonlight, two people sit quietly, who did not speak.


    The next morning, when mingjingyi woke up, the sun had already spread all over the room. She was stunned for a second, and a picture suddenly flashed in her mind.


    The man sorted out his suit and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "wait for me to come back."


    But she couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. The white light flashed and blurred.


    "Dream again." She took a deep breath, the blurred picture disappeared, lifted the quilt to get up, and stretched comfortably.


    When she woke up from a car accident, she would often dream of some unclear pictures, which George said were their previous lives.


    "Mommy Maomao rushed in, holding mingjingyi''s arm, "there are many children here, the baby doesn''t want to go."


    Mingjingyi held her daughter in her arms and said solemnly, "but daddy will be very poor."


    "All right." Maomao lies in mingjingyi''s neck and says in a dull voice, "are we going back today?"


    Mingjingyi said with a smile, "I will bring my baby to play when I have time."


    Outside the window, Huo tingshen looks at mingjingyi''s side face, which gently coaxes the child. His heart is soft, and he bends his mouth to leave.


    "Really don''t send her back?" Chen Lan picks eyebrows, "this is not like Huo Shao''s style."


    Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes, smile of don''t have deep meaning: "relaxation degree."


    He didn''t want to scare her.


    Mingjingyi came out for breakfast with Maomao and looked at the empty position: "Mr. Huo, he..."


    "He has to go first." Chen Lan said with a smile, "I''ll take you back."


    Mingjing instrument "Oh" a, low head small mouthful of porridge, heart unexpectedly empty.


    Chen Lan quietly takes a panoramic view of the expression on her face, and laughs in her heart. Even if she loses her memory, their relationship starts from lingdang, and Xiao still can''t get out of Huo tingshen''s Wuzhishan.


    Around 10 am, Chen Lan sent mingjingyi and Maomao to the hotel.


    "Baby, if daddy asked, what would you say?" Mingjingyi holding her daughter sitting on the sofa, very serious.


    Mao Mao blinked his long eyelashes: "I''ve been in the hotel."


    "Happy cooperation." She shook her daughter''s hand.


    After they took a bath and changed their clothes, Maomao was lying on the bed playing with toys. Mingjingyi sat on the sofa and called mingyuequn.


    "Big brother, how did George and I get to know each other?" Mingjingyi fingers in the knee point, "our feelings before... Is not very good?"


    After the car accident, she forgot what happened before. Everyone told her that George was her husband and they had a daughter.


    He is very good to her, meticulous care, she was moved, but with George, she did not feel heartbeat, she thought this is the normal situation after love into family.


    She resisted his closeness, and on the first day of discharge, she offered to live separately, and George agreed, saying only that she would be given enough time.


    Everything seems to be her problem


    But yesterday, facing Huo tingshen, she was nervous. Her mood was ups and downs. She would be angry, lost, happy and anxious. It was so strange.


    "You are college students." Ming Yuequn said with a smile, "how did you fight?"


    Mingjingyi pursed her lips: "no, I hung up."


    In the office of Ming''s group, Ming Yuequn looks at the files on his desk. His eyes suddenly tighten. George dares to do this kind of deception!


    Although the Ming family has a deep foundation, they have no chance of winning either the upper huoting Shenhui or Mu Tianyi.


    "Inform George that he has been appointed as Ming''s agent in a city." Ming Yuequn squinted.


    Since he poked the hornet''s nest, he''ll deal with it and come back.


    George just came back from the Xishan construction site and received the email. He suddenly turned pale and hit his desk with a hard blow: "Ming Yuequn!"


    It seems that he has heard the news and can''t wait to make friends with horting.


    Mingjingyi is his person, no one wants to take people away from him.

 Chapter 239

    "What happened?" Mingjingyi put the coffee on the table, frowned and looked at the contents of the email, "do you want to stay in a city for a long time?"


    George fixed his eyes on her and said, "are you happy?"


    His eyes like a wolf in the dark, see the quiet instrument, heart bursts of cool.


    "What are you talking about?" Mingjingyi frown, tone some bad, "if you don''t want to stay, you can discuss with big brother, good end of what temper."


    George suddenly recovered, gripping his fingers in chagrin, got up and held mingjingyi''s shoulder: "sorry, I have a bad attitude."


    "You''re busy." Mingjingyi light way, turned to leave the room.


    Looking at her back, George''s eyes are complicated. He has been waiting for three years and can''t continue to wait like this.


    In the afternoon, mingjingyi was sitting on the sofa telling a story to her daughter. George changed his casual clothes and came out. He said with a smile, "I''ve been busy working. Today I''ll take you out to go shopping."


    "I have nothing to buy." Mingjingyi turned a page of the book and told the story of three piglets in a gentle tone, "don''t move, maomaoguai."


    George took mingjingyi''s finger and said sincerely, "I have a bad attitude in the morning. Don''t be angry with Jingyi."


    "I''m not angry." Mingjingyi drew back her fingers and slightly dropped her eyes. "It''s not easy for you to have a day off. Don''t go out."


    George pursed his lips: "OK, I''ll cook for you and Maomao that evening."


    "Good." Mingjingyi nodded.


    When the night came, George prepared a very rich table of dishes. There was a candlestick on the table, reflecting the night outside the window, which was full of warmth and romance.


    "Maomao was tired of playing and fell asleep." George said with a smile, "let''s eat first."


    "She hasn''t had dinner yet. She''ll wake up hungry in the middle of the night." Mingjingyi frowned, "I''ll wake her up."


    "Sit down, will you?" George''s tone spoiled helpless, "I gave her warm porridge, feed her later."


    Mingjing instrument "Oh" a, the rules of sitting down, eat a small bite, the brain inexplicably flashed in Chen Lan where ate mung bean cake, the food in the mouth immediately no taste.


    "Jingyi, this glass of wine apologizes for my attitude this morning." George said sincerely, "I didn''t control my emotions."


    Seeing him like this, mingjingyi felt that she was making a mountain out of a molehill. She raised her glass and touched George lightly: "I''m not really angry either."


    Just a little annoyed.


    "I''ll be good to you." George filled them with wine, took out a beautiful box from his pocket, opened it with a shining diamond clavicle chain and said, "this is a gift for you."


    Mingjingyi was stunned for a moment. George had got up and walked around her. He stood behind her and put the necklace around her neck. The slight coolness spread on her skin. Mingjingyi touched the necklace: "thanks... George, what are you doing... Don''t do that!"


    George hugs her from behind, kisses her neck intimately, and his hands begin to swim dishonestly on her.


    "Don''t do that!" Mingjingyi suddenly stood up and tried to push him away, but George hooped her arm with more strength, and all the struggle became futile.


    George''s eyes turned red and he growled, "Jingyi, we are husband and wife. Why do you refuse me?"


    Mingjingyi was stunned and pushed George''s hand to stop. Yes, she is his wife. Why do you want to do this?


    He can tolerate her for three years without looking for another woman, which is a great tolerance. What else is she dissatisfied with?


    Aware of mingjingyi''s reaction, George seems to be encouraged to pick her up and walk towards the bedroom. She will be his man immediately.


    Under her body was a soft quilt. Mingjingyi closed her eyes and felt George''s hands unbuttoning her clothes, one by one


    Every slight movement made her want to escape. Her nerves were tense and her breathing seemed to break at any time.


    George''s fingers trembled, and he opened the last button on his clothes. He shivered and kissed her tight clavicle. His long suppressed desire clamored in his body.


    "No way!" Mingjingyi suddenly opened her eyes and pushed George away. "I can''t do it."


    Her body is honest and she rejects this man.


    "I can''t go on conniving you!"


    George''s eyes are tight. He grabs mingjingyi and pulls her back to bed. He rudely tears open her coat, revealing the bottom suspender inside. He can see the exquisite curve of her body.


    Mingjingyi can''t open, despair like the tide, her hands helplessly move, suddenly touch a cool thing, immediately want to also don''t want to smash down.


    "Ah


    George ate a pain, covered his forehead, blood from his fingers, with some ferocious eyes, like a devil from hell.


    Mingjingyi jumped up from the bed and ran out.


    "You come back!" George instantly woke up a lot and realized that he was upset about what she had done. "Jingyi, listen to me!"


    "Bang!"


    The door was slammed, and George wanted to chase it out again. The dizziness from his head made his eyes black.


    Mingjingyi ran out of the hotel in shock. The cool wind fell on her face. Her tears "Bata" fell down. The more she walked, the more sad she was. The more she walked, the more tears she lost.


    Finally, she simply squatted on the side of the road and cried loudly.


    "My little sister cried so sad." A man came to mingjingyi and stretched out his hand to pull her arm. "Go with my brother."


    "Go away!" Mingjingyi doesn''t look at it. Shaking hands is slapping, "what are you doing?"


    The man got a slap in the face, and immediately showed his fierce face. He dragged mingjingyi to his car and said: "wait a minute, you will not be arrogant."


    Mingjingyi held the street lamp beside her and looked at the passers-by in panic: "help! I don''t know him


    But no one paid any attention to her, despair hit again, can''t she really escape today?


    But the next second, she fell into a thick embrace, calm heartbeat let her instant peace of mind.


    "Go away!" Huo tingshen kicked over the man with one foot. His chilly eyes could not turn into a knife to kill.


    Because he thought of her, he drove here unconsciously. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene. He really had the heart to kill.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen took off his coat and wrapped her up. He picked up the man and put him directly on the car. He calmed down his anger for a while and then said in a slow voice, "it''s OK. I''ll take you back."


    "No!" Mingjingyi blurted out. She bit her lip and turned to look out of the window. "I don''t want to go back for the moment."


    Horting frowned deeply and started the car without saying a word.


    Mingjingyi bit her lips and looked out of the window at the green belt. It was like a tsunami in her heart. The huge waves hit her heart one by one.


    "Get out of the car." Huo tingshen stopped the car, and hurt mingjingyi''s red and swollen eyes so much that he slowed down his tone. "This apartment, you stay one night first."


    Mingjingyi frowned: "I..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll leave when you''re settled." Huotingshen road.


    Mingjingyi bit her lip: "thank you."


    To this frivolous over his man, she was a little repulsive, and he was around, she felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    Huo tingshen turns on the light of the apartment and turns over to let mingjingyi in. Then he sees a scratch on her neck. His eyes are tight and he regrets that he didn''t cut off the man''s hands.


    "Take a bath first." He said.


    "Ah?"


    Mingjingyi stares at him defensively: "what do you want to do?"


    "Take a bath and deal with the wound." Horting pointed to her neck and frowned. "Don''t drink in the future."


    Mingjingyi "Oh", went into the bathroom and closed the door. Later, she murmured, "why should I listen to him?"


    She pressed her forehead and looked at the person in the mirror, her hair messy, her eyes scarlet, and the scratches on her neck.


    Thinking of George, she sighed heavily, but felt that she could not breathe out the turbid air in her chest.


    "Dong Dong"


    "What''s the matter?" Mingjingyi stares at the door on guard, looking around, thinking about what she should use to fight back.


    "Clothes."


    Mingjingyi is stunned for a moment, opens the door, Huo tingshen is holding a brand-new Pajama in his hand, pink, long sleeve trousers, not exposed at all.


    "Thank you." She bit her lip awkwardly and leaned against the door with her pajamas in her hand to let out a breath.


    It''s she who makes people think too bad.


    Huo tingshen closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. He felt the familiar smell in the air that he had not seen for a long time, and the ripples in his heart were scattered in circles.


    "Click!"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he opened his eyes and saw that she came out with wet hair, barefoot on the floor, and ten white fingers were very lovely.


    "Sit down." Huo tingshen got up without saying a word, took the hair dryer and stood behind her.


    Mingjingyi stood up and reached for the hair dryer: "I''ll do it myself."


    Are you kidding me? Let Huo tingshen blow her hair?


    "Don''t move!" He pressed her shoulder, light way, "hair will wet sofa, very expensive."


    Mingjingyi smoked from the corner of her mouth and sat still on the sofa with a black face. Although the sofa is very expensive, there''s no need to say that she dislikes her like this, right?


    When she thought about it, there was a "buzz" above her head.


    Huo Ting''s long and deep fingers go through her hair, which is similar to the feeling of greed. The softness and texture of her hair make the past slide in front of her eyes.


    In the buzz, mingjingyi feels very relieved. It seems that they have known each other for a lifetime, as if they should have been together like this.


    "All right." Hortensen turned off the hair dryer and the world was quiet again.


    Ming Jingyi returns to herself in a hurry. She thinks that she must be crazy. Only then can she have those messy ideas.


    "That... Thank you." She said awkwardly, "thanks to you today."


    Huo tingshen gave a "Er" and handed her the medicine box: "can you handle it by yourself?"


    "Yes." Mingjingyi nodded quickly.


    She had just taken a bath, her cheeks were pink and her wet eyes were touching.

 Chapter 240

    Huo Ting felt a heat flow in his stomach. He got up and wrote down the phone number on the table. "I''ll go first. You can call me whenever you have something."


    "Good."


    Hearing the sound of Huo tingshen closing the door and leaving, mingjingyi took a long breath and sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms. She was stunned for a while before regaining her consciousness.


    Thanks for this panicky evening, there''s another place to take her.


    Huo tingshen is sitting in the car, watching the light of the apartment go out suddenly, knowing that she has rest, and her heart is filled up somewhere.


    Knowing that she was sleeping peacefully and could keep quiet outside was something he didn''t dare to think about in the past three years.


    "Check the surveillance near Shenghua Hotel and find a man who stops 100 meters on the left at about 10 o''clock." Huo Ting deep Mou color is heavy, "after finding, dispose of."


    He had vowed that as long as she could come back to him again, he would never let anyone hurt her.


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen took out a cigarette, just about to light it, then pinched it and threw it aside. Xiao always didn''t like his smoking.


    Because of waiting, the night is also infected with warmth, the original long time suddenly.


    At daybreak, horting bent his mouth and pushed the door open.


    "Well Mingjingyi turns over with the quilt in her arms and lingers for a long time before she opens her eyes. Seeing the strange environment around her, she suddenly sits up and remembers what happened last night.


    In a strange place can also sleep so dead, she is really enough.


    She changed the clothes that had been washed and dried, opened the door and went out. Huo tingshen just pushed the door in, carrying a soup bag and hot porridge: "go to wash."


    Mingjingyi is in the same place. Why does she feel that this scene is familiar? It seems that she has seen it somewhere, but where is it... The scene in the movie?


    When she came out to wash her face and brush her teeth, Huo tingshen had already poured the millet porridge into the bowl and put the soup bag on the white plate.


    In addition, there are washed cherries on the plate, and the bright red color makes people happy.


    "Thank you." Mingjingyi said sincerely. She opened her chair and sat down. She took a mouthful of the soup bag. She was surprised and widened her eyes. "This is..."


    "I saw you like it last time." Huoting deep light way, elegant drink a small rice porridge, "along the way to buy."


    Mingjingyi looked at Huo tingshen and blurted out: "are you so considerate to every girl?"


    "I''m only right..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s words were interrupted by the ringing of his cell phone. He got up and went outside to answer the phone


    "People are still looking." Cosine said, "young master, George was injured in the head and was sent to the hospital last night."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the restaurant, happy curved corners of his mouth: "find the best doctor, slowly conditioning."


    Mingjingyi takes a small mouthful of soup, sucks a mouthful of soup from time to time, and squints his eyes contentedly, like a cat in the sun, lazy, lovely and provocative.


    Kitten hurt George. That''s good.


    "Where are you going today?" Horting asked in a deep and casual way, but his fingers were tapping lightly on the table. "I can drive you there."


    Mingjingyi shook her head quickly: "no, I''ll take a taxi back to the hotel myself."


    "Do you have any money?" Huo Ting deeply picks eyebrow to smile a way.


    Mingjingyi, with a small face, shook her head awkwardly: "No."


    Last night, she came out in such a hurry that she didn''t bring anything.


    "George was injured and hospitalized. Your daughter was sent to Chen Lan." Huo tingshen said slowly, looking up at her, "so where are you going?"


    Mingjingyi was stunned, and a complex emotion flashed through her eyes: "is he serious?"


    "It''s not serious, and the best doctors and nurses have been arranged." "George is our partner and I''ll arrange for someone to take care of him," horting said


    Mingjingyi gritted her teeth: "please send me to Miss Chen."


    She hasn''t figured out how to meet George yet.


    "Good." Huo tingshen is very happy.


    Chen Lan went back to her home in the city, so Maomao was there. Seeing mingjingyi, the little guy cried out. Mingjingyi quickly held the child in her arms and coaxed her gently.


    "I have something to tell you." Chen Lan looked at Huo tingshen, and they went to the yard.


    Horting frowned deeply and looked at the people in the living room: "about her?"


    "About you." Chen Lan pushed the eyes on the bridge of her nose and said mysteriously, "she has been sleeping separately with George."


    Huo Ting deep Mou color one Shan, then one sink: "how do you know?"


    "Said the little one." Chen Lan whispered, "Maomao said that her father and mother have their own rooms."


    Of course, Huohuo also tells each other that her father and mother live in different houses.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Lan saw Huo Ting''s cold face and turned to leave. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out, "what happened?"


    Shouldn''t you be ecstatic to hear such news? Why does hortensen look like he wants to kill people.


    "It''s getting more and more confusing." She muttered, turned around and saw mingjingyi standing at the door, smiling, "there''s something wrong with his company, let''s go first."


    Mingjing instrument "Oh" a, take Maomao''s hand and chenlan leave.


    Huo tingshen held the steering wheel with his fingers. Because of his anger, the veins on the back of his hand burst up, and the blood rushed inside, as if to rush out at any time.


    If what the child said was true, George must have tried to do something to the little girl last night, and he was hit in the head by the little girl.


    But what if she''s not so lucky?


    Three years later, George can''t bear it all of a sudden. It only shows that he feels the pressure and can''t wait to get a small picture.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Huo Ting rushed to the hospital with a cold face. Yu Xianzheng came out of the ward and saw that he was surprised: "young master, why are you here?"


    Huo tingshen didn''t say a word, just pushed open the door of the sick room, cosine saw this, quickly followed out.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Surprised, the nurse reached out to stop Huo tingshen, but with his chilly eyes, she timidly stepped back two steps, "the sick and the sick need rest."


    Horting said coldly, "get out."


    The nurse had to carry the tray out, cosine closed the door from the outside, guarding the door.


    "Mr. Huo is here. What can I do for you?" George looked up at him.


    Horting looked coldly. The two men''s eyes collided. The smell of food being burnt came from the air.


    "You know it."


    George laughed, "I don''t know."


    Huo tingshen''s anger had been extinguished. He opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, playing with the fruit knife on the table. The white blade had a cool luster.


    "Although I don''t have proof yet, the fake will never be true." He looked at George and thought that he had nearly hurt his little wife yesterday. He wished he could put the dagger in his hand into the man''s chest.


    George shrugged: "you''re right. A fake will never come true."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes to make sure that George understood what he said. This also proved that he had a problem. The so-called Ming Jing Yi must be his little friend.


    "I''ll ask good nurses to take care of you." He got up, took two steps and threw the dagger back.


    George eyes a tight, subconscious side of the head, but see the dagger stabbed firmly in an apple.


    He clenched his fingers in secret at the sound of hortingham''s sarcasm.


    It''s so easy to bring her to his side, and Huo tingshen is absolutely not allowed to intervene.


    "Why are you here?" Mingjingyi saw Huo tingshen come out of George''s ward with an unexpected look on her face. "You just left in a hurry. Are you coming to the hospital?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the thermos bucket in her hand and said, "Mr. George is an important partner of the company. I should come to visit him."


    "Thank you." Mingjingyi nodded politely and let Huo tingshen go first.


    As she passed by, Huo tingshen suddenly stopped and looked at her: "protect yourself."


    Mingjingyi was stunned and looked at Huo tingshen in surprise. She quickly dodged his deep eyes and sipped her lips. Until Huo tingshen walked away, she looked up and breathed.


    He told her to "protect yourself"? Why does she think horting really wants to know about last night


    But how is that possible?


    Mingjingyi shakes her head, turns around and pushes open the door of the sick room. Seeing the eye-catching white gauze on George''s head, her eyes twinkle: "are you... OK?"


    I didn''t want to come to see him so soon, but after all, he said that her husband was Maomao''s father, and that she had hurt him. She should come here because of her love and reason.


    "I''m sorry." George looked at her, a face of guilt, "static instrument, I promise there will be no next time, I am willing to wait."


    Listen to him say so, bright quiet instrument in the heart gives birth to strong guilt and uneasiness.


    She poured the chicken soup into the bowl and put it on the table. She looked at her white fingertips with her eyes down. After a while, she said: "give me a little more time, and I will try to be a good wife."


    They''re husband and wife. They''re husband and wife.


    "Thank you!" George excitedly took mingjingyi''s hand and said earnestly, "I will find a way to go back to England as soon as possible. In the place you are familiar with, you should be able to recover faster."


    Leave here, neither he nor she will come back here.


    Mingjingyi nodded, but there was an inexplicable loss in her heart.


    "Where were you last night?" George was concerned. "You don''t have your wallet or your cell phone. I''m worried about you."


    Mingjingyi heart "clattering" a, end chicken soup blow blow, pretend calm way: "in McDonald''s


    If she said that Huo tingshen accepted her, it seems that she can''t explain it clearly... Is that a white lie?


    George stares at mingjingyi for a while, with a faint smile: "I''ve wronged you."


    "It''s not hot." Mingjingyi takes chicken soup and hands it to George.


    "You feed me."


    Mingjingyi was stunned and pursed her lips: "good."


    Outside the ward is Huo tingshen, who has gone back and forth. He looks at the people inside carefully feeding George chicken soup. His eyes are tight and tight. He wants to rush in immediately and bring his little wife to him.


    "Young master --" cosine whispered, "you have a meeting at ten o''clock. It''s time for us to go back."


    Huo Ting deep light should a, turn round to leave, the sunlight will pull his figure very thin very long.


    George fell asleep after taking the medicine. Mingjingyi sat quietly in front of the hospital bed, dazed. The people in front of her were her husband, legal husband, and they had a child.


    But her heart and body resist this man, always feel that every cell in the body is saying: "no, it''s not him."


    What''s wrong with her... She looked up a lot of information, but no one could explain her situation. The car accident three years ago completely changed her life.

 Chapter 241

    When it was getting dark, before George woke up, mingjingyi stood up, moved her numb feet, and left quietly, ready to go to the yard to breathe.


    It was when the lantern was rising, the sky was full of stars, looking far and near.


    "Bang Dang!"


    She watched walking, accidentally bumped into a person, the other party holding things "crackle" hit the ground.


    "I''m sorry! Sorry


    "Good night


    Ouyang really exclaimed, and he stepped back two steps, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Mingjingyi frowned: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "Aren''t you dead?" Ouyang Zhenzhen''s voice rose abruptly. She stepped back two steps and came forward one after another, holding mingjingyi''s wrist tightly. "You''re here to rob Huo tingshen, aren''t you?"


    She has been working hard for three years, maybe one more effort can get him forever. How can she fall short at this time.


    "Please let me go." Mingjingyi said coldly, she hated the face in front of her eyes, "I''m not Ann you said."


    It turns out that the woman''s name is Ann.


    The name is... Familiar.


    After a short period of panic and anger, Ouyang Zhenzhen gradually regained her composure. She stared at the person in front of her, as if to see through her.


    On the other side''s face, in addition to doubt and anger, there was no expression that she should belong to Ann.


    Can there really be such a similar two people in the world?


    "I''m sorry. Maybe I''m wrong." Ouyang Zhenzhen picked up the things on the ground, looked at mingjingyi, turned and went to the inpatient department.


    Pushing the door as like as two peas, she threw things in her hands on the table, fidgety sitting on the sofa, and the woman was exactly the same as Ann.


    How is that possible? Did someone use the same method as her... But why?


    "What happened?" Lin Shoucheng put down his newspaper, "you are always calm."


    Ouyang really up to the window, just the place has no shadow, as if just an illusion.


    "Nothing." She took a sip of water and put down her uneasiness.


    Lin Shoucheng looked up at her and said, "it took me so much time to be today. Don''t let me down."


    "You think I''m not in a hurry?" Ouyang really fidgety sitting on the sofa, "huoting deep oil and salt do not enter, what can I do?"


    Lin Shoucheng narrowed his eyes: "there is no cat in the world that doesn''t steal."


    "You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you?" Ouyang really disdains to say, "he is different from you."


    Otherwise, she would be worried.


    "I can do everything you have now, and I can beat you back to your original shape!" Lin Shoucheng said coldly, "you are obedient and good to us all."


    Ouyang really shivered, remembering that he had experienced a period of life rather than death, and gritted his teeth: "don''t worry, I will be Mrs. Huo."


    But she had been waiting for three years and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ann is dead, so why can''t the people around Huo tingshen be her?


    The next day, Ouyang really dialed Huo tingshen''s phone: "Mr. Huo, I don''t want to go back home."


    At the airport, Huo Niang is not wearing a black jacket. Although he is only seven or eight years old, he has a strong aura and attracts countless people''s attention.


    "Little things are so attractive." Bai Jie gave the suitcase to Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "it''s not easy for me to take care of your children when I go abroad on holiday."


    "A cosine three-day holiday." Huo tingshen took the suitcase and rubbed Huo NianWei''s hair, "let''s go."


    Bai Jie took a meaningful look at Ouyang Zhenzhen beside her. She squinted and said, "Miss Ouyang is really persistent."


    "Thank you very much." Ouyang really a smile, good didn''t hear Bai Jie words in the irony.


    Bai Jie tugged at the corner of her mouth and said, "I''ll go first when the people arrive."


    Huo tingshen is small, but she is no longer small. What position does her friend have to interfere in Huo tingshen''s life.


    Silly girl, for three years, I really miss you.


    Huo tingshen and Huo Nian didn''t get on the bus. He took a look at Ouyang Zhenzhen who was going to sit in the back of the car: "didn''t you come by car?"


    "We''re going to see Mommy first." Huo NianWei slammed the door, took off his sunglasses and lay on the back seat. "Daddy, let''s go."


    Huo tingshen starts the car and goes away. Ouyang really grits his teeth: "Huo tingshen!"


    Sooner or later, his co pilot''s seat belongs to her!


    "Daddy, I miss Mommy." Huo Nian did not wear big sunglasses, lying on the window, looking at the changed color of the scenery outside, you said, "do you think she miss us? Why have I never dreamt of her? "


    A drop of tears "Bata" fell on the back of his hand, he casually wiped a, stuffy voice: "that woman I don''t like!"


    In fact, he doesn''t want anyone to take the place of Mommy.


    "I don''t like it either." Huo tingshen stopped the car and took a look at the Cemetery outside. He said faintly, "this is our last time here."


    Huo NianWei took off his sunglasses and yelled with red eyes: "why? Don''t you love Mommy anymore? We said we would come every year! "


    "NianWei, daddy needs your help." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, showing a touch of cunning, "you go to protect Mommy."


    Shenghua Hotel, mingjingyi asked Maomao to the hotel waiter, and hurried out. The hospital called. George''s wound showed signs of infection and needed to be sutured again.


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold his feet and lay on the ground. His small faces were wrinkled together. He looked very painful.


    "I''m sorry!" Mingjingyi quickly helped the little guy up and nervously checked his body, "where did you fall? Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Huo NianWei touched mingjingyi''s face with his little hand. "Wow," he cried, and his nose was very sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Mingjingyi was startled, "where are your parents?"


    The child in front of her is a lovely half breed, but now she''s crying like hell. She''s a little confused, but she can''t leave the child here.


    "I''m going to the hospital to do something... You go with me first?" Mingjingyi asked tentatively. The child held her finger tightly, should be worried about her running away, "but I think you''d better call Mom and Dad first, OK?"


    Huo Nian did not snuffle, tearful: "follow you."


    Mingjingyi amusingly rubbed his hair: "good."


    This kid, I can''t bear to refuse.


    When they arrived at the hospital, George''s suture operation was over and he was lying on the bed to rest. Seeing her coming in, they said with a smile, "are you scared?"


    "I''m sorry for the delay due to some trouble on the way." Mingjing instrument son checked his head wound, frown, "good, how can infection?"


    "Maybe it''s wet." George said, looking at the door. "Who''s this kid?"


    "My name is Huo NianWei, my father''s name is Huo tingshen, and my mother will be Ann." The little guy put together a steamed bun face to George and said with a smile, "Hello uncle!"


    George frowned: "the son of hortensen?"


    He looked up at mingjingyi. He had a deep doubt in his eyes. When did they have so much contact?


    "You said Mr. Huo''s son?" Mingjingyi was startled, "why didn''t you just say that?"


    Huo Nian''s flat mouth: "you didn''t ask me just now."


    "I''ll call Mr. Huo and ask him to take you back." George said faintly.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were red and he grabbed mingjingyi''s arm: "daddy wants to marry another woman. I ran away from home."


    Mingjingyi drew from the corner of her mouth


    George took a look at him and began to dial horting''s phone, trying to get closer with a child? immature!


    "You are all bad people!" Huo Nian did not leave a word, turned to run out, while running crying and looking back, in the heart of meditation, "Mommy, hurry up to chase me."


    Daddy told him that mommy might have forgotten the past, and now he''s cheating on a bad man. He''s going to try his best to let mommy keep him.


    "Mommy is not coming yet..." Huo NianWei''s steps are getting smaller and smaller, and his heart is becoming more and more insecure. He simply sits on the steps and wails.


    Although it''s a shame, as long as we can get Mommy back to him and daddy, this sacrifice is OK.


    "Don''t cry." Mingjingyi doesn''t care to explain to George, so she chases him out. When she sees the little guy crying, she immediately feels distressed. She helps him wipe his tears with a tissue. "It''s a shame for a man to cry."


    Huo NianWei sniffed and hugged mingjingyi''s neck: "I don''t like that woman."


    "Good boy." At this moment, mingjingyi''s heart is soft and in a mess. She takes Huo NianWei''s hand and walks slowly. "Maybe you can talk to Daddy."


    "You stay with me." Huo Nian didn''t wring his fingers and looked at mingjingyi pitifully.


    Mingjingyi kneaded her forehead. Isn''t it appropriate for her to take care of such things? But this kid is


    "... all right." She sighed.


    As night falls, mingjingyi sits in the revolving music restaurant, overlooking the lights of the whole city. She is slightly uneasy: "NianWei, why are you here?"


    Most of the people who come and go at this time and place are intimate lovers. She is very uncomfortable here, just like on pins and needles.


    "Bad woman and Daddy are dating here." Huo Nian didn''t snuffle. He looked around. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, "she''s coming."


    Following the little guy''s fingers, mingjingyi saw Huo tingshen and a woman come in side by side. They are really talented and beautiful when they walk together. They are a perfect match... It''s very eye-catching!


    "Mr. Huo." Ouyang really a smile, "want to invite you to dinner, it is too difficult."


    Huo Ting took a deep casual look at a certain direction of the restaurant, with a faint smile: "tell me, what''s the matter."


    It seems that the little guy did a good job.


    "I want to talk to you about NianWei." Ouyang is really cautious, while observing the expression on Huo tingshen''s face, he says slowly, "I don''t know if you have found that NianWei''s character is becoming more and more paranoid, which is not good for his growth..."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and didn''t interrupt Ouyang Zhenzhen''s words, as if he was seriously considering these words.


    No doubt, this is really an encouragement to Ouyang: "I know that no one can compare with Mrs. Huo''s position in your heart, but life must move forward, and even for the sake of children..."


    "Wow


    A glass of juice spilled over, Ouyang really screamed to stand up, but it was still a step late, carefully matched Chanel clothes dyed a piece of red.

 Chapter 242

    "Bad woman!" Huo NianWei''s face turned red. He was still holding a goblet in his hand. Behind him was mingjingyi.


    Huo Ting deep light looked at her one eye, the line of sight falls on Huo NianWei body: "not good."


    Ouyang Zhenqi''s face was livid. He wished he could throw the dead child down from upstairs, but he could only suppress his anger in front of Huo tingshen.


    "Mr. Huo, you see what I said is right. NianWei is becoming more and more extreme... If he could live in a healthy family, he would not be like this." She wronged way, tears hanging on the eyelashes, moving.


    Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes: "read not, apologize."


    "No!" Huo Nian didn''t stare round his eyes, grabbed mingjingyi''s hand and cried, "I don''t want this bad woman to be a mommy! Here''s Mommy


    Mingjingyi immediately feel embarrassed, she apologized: "Mr. Huo, I and NianWei are..."


    "Who are you?" Ouyang really stares at mingjingyi, in the heart of fast calculation, "read not, you don''t be cheated."


    Huo NianWei snorted coldly, raised his chin: "bad woman!"


    The news here has attracted a lot of people''s attention. The restaurant waiter stood on one side and dared not come forward in embarrassment.


    Ouyang Zhenzhen, in particular, is in a mess. She is also called "bad woman" by a child. People in the restaurant look at her strangely, and some people say "fox spirit" or "little three".


    She has never been so embarrassed, only angry face iron green: "read not, I am aunt!"


    "I don''t know!" Huo Nian didn''t hold mingjingyi''s hand, staring at Huo tingshen, "Daddy, I want to go home!"


    Ouyang is really worried. If Huo tingshen really leaves, she will lose face.


    However


    "Good." Huo tingshen took Huo NianWei''s other hand and took a look at Ouyang Zhenzhen, "bill, I''ve already paid."


    Looking at the back of three people leaving together, Ouyang really feels a strong sense of crisis. Is that woman really ANN, pretending not to know her yesterday, just to tease her?


    But as early as three years ago, Ann should have died in that fire. How, how?


    Ouyang Zhenzhen grabs the baby and leaves in a hurry on high heels.


    The night was sultry. Three people were walking on the road. Huo Nian didn''t hold two people''s hands. He jumped and jumped with excitement.


    "The children are lovely." Ming Jingyi felt embarrassed and tried to find a topic, "Mr. Huo... Should pay more attention to children. This age is always sensitive."


    Without his own mother, the child will feel insecure, cautious and afraid of thunder


    Mingjingyi suddenly frowned, she said which book to see, why feel so familiar with these feelings, as if it was her own life.


    She shakes her head and laughs that she thinks too much. She''s a lovely young lady of the Ming family.


    "The child is stubborn," horting frowned.


    Huo Nian didn''t let go of two people''s hands and ran fast on the road. He turned around and made faces at them, which made mingjingyi smile.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m going to pick up Maomao at Miss Chen''s house." Mingjingyi stood at the intersection. She rubbed Huo NianWei''s head and said gently, "Auntie is leaving. You are good."


    Huo NianWei grabs mingjingyi''s hand. Her eyes turn red and tears fall down: "Mommy, don''t you want me?"


    Huo tingshen turned his head silently. The child''s acting skills have been superb. It''s a pity not to be an actor.


    Later, a well-known director commented that Huo NianWei was born to eat the bowl of rice of actors.


    "Good boy, I''m not your mommy." Mingjingyi some don''t do what to do, look to huotingshen for help.


    Huo Ting deeply frowned and politely asked for Ming Jingyi''s consent: "I have to be busy for a while recently. Can you ask Miss ming to take care of NianWei for me?"


    "This..." mingjingyi frowned, which is not suitable.


    "I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Huo tingshen said slowly, with a deep, hoarse voice, like a stirring hand, "besides, he can play with Maomao."


    A large and a small two people are sincere, although mingjingyi feel inappropriate, but refuse words anyway is speechless.


    And she really likes this kid.


    "All right." Mingjingyi touched Huo NianWei''s hair, "go back to the hotel with your aunt."


    The next day, George went back to the hotel and saw Huo NianWei in the living room. His face turned green: "why is he here?"


    "I''ll be where Mommy is!" Huo Nian did not raise his small chest and glared defiantly at George.


    He wants to help daddy keep mum from being bullied by bad people. It would be better if he could get angry with him.


    "Jingyi, let''s talk about it." George frowned.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold mingjingyi''s arm: "Mommy, I protect you!"


    "I''ll wait for you in the bedroom." George was livid.


    The head injury just happened, he was discharged, in order not to give Huo Ting deep can take advantage of the opportunity, did not expect or slow step.


    "It''s out there." Mingjingyi touched the little guy''s hair, pursed her lips and went into the bedroom.


    She closed the door, went in and sat on the sofa, light way: "just a child, why do you have such a tantrum?"


    "Why should Huo tingshen''s son be beside you?" George said in a deep voice, "he has ulterior motives."


    He imagined all kinds of ways for Huo tingshen to approach her, and figured out how to deal with them one by one, but he didn''t expect Huo tingshen to throw a child over.


    "I look a little like the mother of the child." Mingjingyi patiently explained, "and in a few days, the child will go back."


    George''s eyes were complicated, but he saw that mingjingyi frowned and knew that she was slightly annoyed, so he had to go to her and said gently: "Jingyi, you are simple in nature, you don''t know that people are dangerous."


    "He''s just a child!"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± George spread out his hands and made a compromise gesture. "Don''t be angry. Just do what you say, OK?"


    Mingjingyi pursed her lips: "in a few days, I will send him back."


    However, Huo Nian did not hold fast to his belief that he must carry out the "destruction" to the end.


    "I want to sleep with mommy." After dinner, he held Ann''s arm and said, "OK?"


    George put down his chopsticks, light way: "you are a big child, there are redundant room."


    "I don''t like sleeping alone." He drooped his eyes wrongly.


    Mingjingyi couldn''t bear to say: "it''s better..."


    "You sleep with me!" George gritted his teeth.


    Mingjingyi touched the little guy''s head: "be good, rest with uncle."


    Huo Nian did not curl his mouth, with a "make do with it" expression: "OK."


    In the evening, George sat smoking in the living room, Huo Nian did not hold a mobile phone to hide in the bathroom to report his work: "Daddy, smoothly break into the enemy."


    Daddy said he couldn''t let George into mommy''s room.


    The next morning, George broke into the office of the president of H & C group.


    "Isn''t Huo always going too far?"


    Huo tingshen waved to the Department Manager to go out first. He closed his papers and threw them aside. He said solemnly, "I don''t understand what Mr. George means."


    "I''m talking about children." George put his hands on the table and glared at hortensen.


    One is calm and the other is irritable.


    "Miss Ming is beautiful and kind-hearted. I don''t think there is any problem." Huo Ting deep light smile, a word slowly way, "Mr. George so angry, it is a bit of a fuss, careless."


    Stolen things must always be returned.


    "Good, good!" George laughed angrily, "since Mr. Huo is so relieved, I will take good care of Mr. Huo."


    Horting squinted deeply: "if Miss Ming knew what Mr. George thought, she would be very angry."


    "You..." George gritted his teeth.


    Huo tingshen opened the drawer and lost a key to the table: "I know that George will not leave here for a year and a half. He specially sent a house as a token of his heart."


    "I''ll take her out of here, out of here forever." George straightened his clothes and regained his usual elegance and decency. "You''re right. My wife is beautiful and kind-hearted. If you take care of Mr. Huo''s son, you should only show love. Goodbye


    He turned away and slammed the door.


    "No!"


    Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table, and complicated plans and calculations flashed in his long eyes. George seemed to have something to say. Is there anything else he can do


    "Cosine, we should communicate with Mr. George more about the West Mountain project."


    Because it''s impossible to leave a city in a period of time, George chose a villa and bought it. He moved in with mingjingyi, Maomao and Huo NianWei.


    "Mommy, can I sleep with you?" Huo Nian didn''t catch mingjingyi''s hand and shook it a few times. "It''s the happiest day to play with mommy."


    Mingjingyi felt very sad when she touched his hair.


    "Huo NianWei, Jingyi is Maomao''s mother." George said coldly, "you should call her aunt."


    It''s called Huo tingshen''s father and mingjingyi''s mother. They are like a family, although the fact is... She is mingjingyi and will always be mingjingyi.


    "Mommy, don''t you want me?" Huo Nian didn''t immediately turn red.


    "No way." Mingjingyi squats down and kisses Huo NianWei on the cheek, looking at George, "he is still a child."


    George stretched out his tight fingers one by one and said slowly, "I see."


    Because we will be here for a long time in the future, we have to solve the problem of Maomao going to kindergarten.


    "There are many children in Chenxin. I want to send them there." Mingjingyi asked George''s advice, "and Baobao and Miss Chen''s fire play very well."


    George eyes a tight, staring at mingjingyi: "when do you know so many people?"


    What happened to him these days in hospital? Why do you suddenly feel that everything is out of control?


    "By chance." Mingjingyi felt guilty. She hung her eyes and twisted her fingers. "Miss Chen Lan is very good."


    George narrowed his eyes. After a few seconds, he said with a slow smile, "just be happy."


    "Thank you." Mingjingyi smiles.


    Even if you can''t be like other couples, it''s good to respect each other.

 Chapter 243

    "The day after tomorrow is your birthday. Let''s go out to dinner." George said with a smile, "what do you want this year?"


    Mingjingyi Leng for a moment: "almost forget, everything is good, in fact, it doesn''t matter not to send."


    "Since we met at the age of 16, I have given you gifts every year. Of course, I can''t leave them this year." George''s eyes doted, "Jingyi, I will still give you a birthday present when we are gray haired."


    Huo Nian didn''t teach huohuohuo to play jigsaw puzzle, but his ears listened to the movement here and murmured: "liar!"


    Uncle cosine said that this man takes advantage of others'' danger, takes advantage of the fire and makes a lot of nonsense. He must take good care of mommy and not let her be deceived.


    Two days passed quickly. At the end of the company meeting, Huo tingshen stopped George and said with a smile, "the launching ceremony of the project is very smooth. We invite Mr. George to celebrate together."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." George said faintly, "I''ve got plans."


    "Oh?" Huo Ting deep smile, "that another day again about."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Chen Lan''s phone call came in: "everything is ready."


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen got up and left in no hurry.


    In the evening, George took mingjingyi to the last music revolving restaurant. When he arrived at the door, mingjingyi frowned slightly. This place


    "What''s the matter? Don''t like it here? " George asked thoughtfully, "it''s said that the view here is very good, overlooking the whole city."


    Mingjingyi smile: "go in."


    George ordered a window seat, and the waiter quickly served Western food and red wine. In addition, a girl in a long skirt with a violin stood by to prepare.


    "Too high profile." Mingjingyi frowned, "we seize the time to eat, but also to read and baby."


    George poured a glass of red wine on mingjingyi: "haven''t you asked Miss Chen?"


    "But..."


    "Jingyi, we haven''t had dinner alone for a long time." George looked at her tenderly, "let me have a good birthday for you, OK?"


    "All right."


    Mingjingyi raised her glass and touched George, "thank you."


    Melodious violin sounded, accompanied by the dreamlike night scene, romantic unspeakable, but mingjingyi always feel uncomfortable, every minute has become extremely suffering.


    "Miss Ming? What a coincidence. "


    George looked up and his eyes flashed with complex emotions: "who is miss, please? Do you know my wife? "


    "So miss Ming is your wife." Ouyang really a gentle smile, eyes fell on the face of mingjingyi, like, really like.


    Mingjingyi raised her eyelids to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Ming is very popular, but the dishes in other people''s bowls are not so easy to eat, don''t you think?" Ouyang said with a smile, "George should pay more attention to your wife to avoid a fire in the backyard."


    George''s eyes were cold, Ouyang''s heart was trembling, a chill came from his back, and he forced himself to smile: "I won''t disturb you two."


    Ouyang Zhenzhen stepped on high heels and left. When she was out of George''s sight, she let out a breath. The man''s eyes were really frightening, as if she could see through her internal organs.


    When the violin was finished, the girl went down.


    The atmosphere between mingjingyi and George is a little strange.


    "How do you know such a woman?" George said with a smile, seemingly relaxed eyes but extremely sharp, "when did you meet?"


    Mingjingyi sipped a mouthful of red wine, light way: "inadvertently know, but some misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?" George said quietly, "did you move the dishes on her plate?"


    The air suddenly tightened, and mingjingyi frowned.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear ringtone of the mobile phone is like a sharp blade, which cuts through the rigid air. The name of Huo tingshen is displayed on the mobile phone.


    "Jingyi, I respect you, but should you keep a distance from other men?" George said slowly, his voice was as gentle as ever. "And do you think it''s a good time for him to call at this time?"


    "I''ll just hang up." Mingjingyi slide hang key, light way, "you said the problem, I will pay attention to."


    No wonder George is angry. As his wife, her recent words and deeds are not appropriate.


    "We eat." George thoughtfully cut the steak and put it in her hand, "it looks delicious..."


    His words were once again interrupted by the "Ding Dong Ding Dong" mobile phone ring tone, and his gentle smile faintly showed signs of collapse.


    "Shut down." "It will affect other guests," he said


    Mingjingyi frowned: "it''s Miss Chen."


    "Chen Lan is Huo tingshen''s friend." George frowned. "This call is the same as the one before."


    Horting couldn''t bear it, so one phone call came after another.


    "Take it." Mingjingyi gets on the phone, her face suddenly changes, she holds the table and stands up, "what? Good! I''ll be right there! "


    Chen Lan said that after NianWei and Maomao disappeared, the two children seemed to have gone to the woods nearby.


    "Jingyi!" George took her arm, his eyes flashed like lanterns, all kinds of complex emotions, he finally slowly said, "I''ll go with you."


    He wanted to see what horting could do.


    Half an hour later, George''s car stopped at the door of Chenxin''s house, and mingjingyi ran in in a hurry: "have you found it? Did you find the child? "


    "Not yet." Chen Lan apologized, "Huo tingshen has gone to find him. He asked me to wait for you here."


    Mingjingyi asked Chen Lan''s position, turned and ran to the woods opposite the door, praying again and again that the two children must not have an accident.


    It''s her fault. It''s a good birthday.


    "Jingyi, I''ll go with you!" George went after him.


    Suddenly hear Chen Lan shout a way¡° There''s another exit over there. I''ll look for it from there. "


    "George, you stay with Miss Chen." Mingjingyi turns around and drops a sentence. She rushes in. Along the way, there are many employees of Chenxin home.


    Chen Lan looked at George apologetically: "I''m really sorry."


    "Find someone first." George said in a deep voice.


    The light of flashlight flickered in the woods. Mingjingyi cried out the names of the two children, and tears almost fell down.


    "Maomao! Read not yet Mingjingyi is in a hurry.


    Through a small path, the cramped environment suddenly brightened. She saw a small wooden house with a light on. She was very happy and ran quickly. Maybe the two children were tired of playing and fell asleep in it.


    "Mao..." mingjingyi pushed the door open and was stunned, "Mr. Huo?"


    Horting made a silent gesture to her: "go out and talk."


    Mingjingyi looked at the sleeping child on the bed, turned to the outside and said in a soft voice, "let''s take the child back. Everyone is worried."


    Huo Ting deep light smile, raised his head: "you see how beautiful the stars here."


    Mingjingyi looked along his line of sight, the deep and quiet sky was full of stars, shining enough to shake people''s eyes.


    She instantly fell in love with this feeling, but the reason is still there, light way: "we''d better go back first."


    "Good." Huo Ting deep light smile, "to wake up the little guys."


    Two people into the cabin, the door was blown by the wind "bang" closed, startled mingjingyi almost screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked out of the window, the strong wind blowing through the woods, issued a "Hua Hua" sound, like the general mountain rain, "just clear is sunny."


    What''s more, the stars are very bright. How can they become this virtue in a short time.


    "Because of the terrain, the climate here is a little strange." Huo tingshen naturally won''t admit, this is he pinched the time, "we hurry to go back, probably won''t be drenched."


    Mingjingyi frowned: "will it rain?"


    "Listen to Chen Lan say the weather forecast has rain." Huo tingshen has some helplessness and gives mingjingyi a stable look. "Chen Lan is a doctor. Even if she has a cold, it''s no big problem."


    With that, he turned to hold the child on the bed, counting down silently in his heart: three, two


    "Wait a minute!"


    Huo Ting deep mouth with a smile, turned around, surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait till the rain is over." Mingjingyi said, "children''s resistance is too weak, sick is not good."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "OK."


    Mingjingyi wants to make a call to George. When the wind blows, there is no signal at all. She can''t make a call at all.


    "Today is your birthday?" Horting poured her a glass of water. "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Mingjingyi put away the mobile phone, a faint smile: "as long as the children are OK."


    "I can probably make it up to you." Huo tingshen picked his eyebrows, opened his right five fingers and turned them around in front of mingjingyi, "look at nothing."


    Mingjingyi couldn''t help laughing: "do you want to do magic?"


    Hutting deep eyes, deep looking at Ming Jing instrument, fingers gently clutching her shoulders, holding a blooming perfume lily, the faint fragrance of flowers dispersed in the night.


    "How did you do it?" Mingjingyi surprised stare round eyes, like a suddenly found the unknown world of children, she turned to look at his back, "nothing ah?"


    Huo tingshen handed the flowers to her and said with a smile, "happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Mingjingyi''s eyebrows are bent, still curious, "how did you change it?"


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow tip: "well... Can''t tell you."


    Mingjingyi took the lily and turned around at her fingertips. Suddenly she said, "Mr. Huo won''t tell me. Are these all coincidences?"


    Maybe George was right. Hortensen had other thoughts about her.


    This idea just came out of her mind, and mingjingyi was startled by herself. What was she thinking? Only when her brain was windy could she have such a ridiculous


    "I arranged it." Huo tingshen freely admitted, looking at his little wife''s silly expression, irksin was as soft as floating in the clouds.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms, gently kiss her and tell her that he missed her very much.


    But that would scare her away. She had to be patient and recapture her heart a little bit.

 Chapter 244

    The order of chapters is wrong, and the content follows 243 chapters


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, I''m married." Mingjingyi avoids huotingshen''s eyes, but still can feel each other''s burning eyes, "my husband knows that he will not be happy."


    "Click!"


    A lightning split, the window suddenly a bright, Ming Jing instrument subconsciously cover the head squatting on the floor.


    A picture suddenly flashed through her mind. A girl with a ponytail was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, with a worried expression on her face: "my husband will not be happy..."


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen took the person into his arms and patted her on the back to appease, "it''s just lightning."


    Warm embrace, unfamiliar and familiar sense of sureness, let mingjingyi slowly calm down, she pursed her lips, pushed Huo tingshen: "I can."


    The embrace suddenly emptied, and Huo Ting thought deeply. He almost couldn''t resist the impulse to pull people back into his arms. The fingers hanging on one side tightened and spread out one by one.


    Take your time. Don''t scare her.


    "Good." He gave a faint smile, as if nothing had just happened.


    Outside the wind, rain, the sound of each other''s breath can be heard in the room.


    Mingjingyi eyes nose, nose mouth, finally can''t restrain, open mouth to break the embarrassment: "I and that Miss ANN is very similar?"


    Otherwise, he would not have done so many things, and it was impossible for him to stick to her.


    She was slightly sour and envied.


    "Very much." Horting squinted deeply and said, "you are quieter than her."


    I haven''t seen her for three years. My little wife has a lot of calmness, but she also lacks a lot of freshness.


    Mingjingyi is silent. Her memory is only three years. All her knowledge of herself comes from the people around her, as well as the photos from childhood to adulthood. Moreover, she is used to getting along with George like water.


    Poor memory, poor life, she can not be quiet?


    "Help you celebrate your birthday." Huo tingshen suddenly said with a smile. He raised his eyebrows to the surprised eyes of mingjingyi. "Just now I admit that everything today is a deliberate arrangement."


    The other side said so frankly, but let mingjingyi laugh and cry.


    "So many things?" Mingjingyi looked at the big box that Huo tingshen had brought out. There were all kinds of fireworks and candles. She couldn''t help smoking. She said, "it''s really well prepared."


    But if you set off fireworks in the woods, there won''t be a fire?


    "Miss, it''s a cold flame. It''s OK to put it indoors." Huo Ting said with a deep smile that Ming Jingyi was stunned by her indulgence.


    Huo Ting laughs deeply, looks out the window, the wind stops, and puts the fireworks outside one by one. With the sound of "Yiyi", the scene like silver tree sparks is in full bloom in front of mingjingyi.


    "No birthday candles, make a wish for the fireworks." Huo tingshen stood beside her, watching the white light of fireworks illuminate her white face, and her heart was soft.


    The rest of his life is long enough, he will slowly wait for her to fall in love with him again, waiting for her to think of the past bit by bit.


    Mingjingyi put her hands together, opened her eyes a few seconds later, raised her eyebrows and laughed, dazzled Huo tingshen''s eyes: "thank you."


    Two people stand side by side under the eaves, the wind from her face blowing his eyes, shallow breathing twisted together, such fireworks more beautiful.


    "I''m gone. Mr. Huo should start a new life." Mingjingyi sincere way, deliberately ignore the heart faint unhappy, "in fact, Miss Ouyang said right, you should not give read a complete home."


    Horting turned to her and said, "do you think I should be with her?"


    "I don''t know much about Miss Ouyang." Mingjingyi honest way, thought to speak, "you can ask for the opinion of read not."


    Huo tingshen raised his hand to caress a leaf off her shoulder and said with a smile: "do you really think I should follow the meaning of NianWei?"


    That kid is after you! Of course, that''s what he thinks.


    Mingjingyi Leng for a few seconds, embarrassed don''t head, stuffy way: "your family, I don''t say much."


    Leaving this, she turned and went into the room, bowed her head to cover the two little guys, and her heart seemed to jump out of her mouth.


    It''s something I''ve never felt with George before.


    She looked out of the window. Huo tingshen was still standing outside. The wind blew up his suit and coat. The corners of his coat trembled slightly and his back was more lonely.


    In the middle of the night, the wind and rain stopped, and the woods were quiet, with the unique confusion of the night.


    When Huo tingshen came into the room, mingjingyi fell asleep by the bed, with long eyelashes like the wings of a butterfly.


    He stood one step away, looking at her sleeping, raised his finger and drew the outline of her features in the void.


    In fact, even if he closed his eyes, he could depict her clearly and exactly.


    Because she was his bone, his blood and his flesh!


    Chen heart, George''s face is blue, but can''t move, because he "accidentally" stepped on the nail, Chen Lan is treating his wound.


    "We''ve got tetanus. There won''t be any problem." Chen Lan packed up the medicine box, "this evening, Mr. George will have a rest here."


    George fidgeted: "so late still can''t find people, call the police."


    "Mr. Huo has just called and said that he met Miss Ming." Chen Lan pushed her glasses and said solemnly, "but this deep mountain and old forest, local climate change is severe, rain and wind, it''s not safe to come out at this time."


    George picked up his cell phone and called mingjingyi. There came a mechanical female voice: "sorry, the number you dialed is not connected for the time being."


    "Oh, by the way, the signal inside is not very good, sometimes good and sometimes bad." Chen Lan has already walked to the door, looking back at the "kind" reminder, "good night, Mr. George."


    Back in her room, Chen Lan couldn''t help laughing and threw the medicine box aside. She looked at Xie Yu on the opposite side: "it''s cruel. Master Huo asked you to trap George. You don''t have to prepare so many nails, do you?"


    Xie Yu snorted coldly: "thinking about Huo Shao''s three years, it''s good that I didn''t put a knife."


    Chen Lan sighed: "but I don''t remember him at all."


    "I used to be able to love, but now I can love again." Xie Yu didn''t care about waving his hand, "and, do you think, sister-in-law can run out of Huo Shao''s palm?"


    Chen Lan eyebrows stretch: "reasonable."


    Outside the rain and patter up, coolness blowing in from the window, Chen Lan beat a spirit, get up to close the window, see the people outside, surprised frown: "how do you come?"


    "Not yet?" Mu Tianyi came into the room and took a look at Xie Yu. His tone was slightly impatient. "I heard that your business in Eastern Europe is very smooth?"


    Xie Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said with a dry smile: "let''s go! Let''s go


    If you have something to say, the prince also likes to threaten people. Besides, he treats Chen Lan as a friend. I really don''t know what he is nervous about.


    On a stormy night, everyone is in pairs, only he


    Like thinking of something, Xie Yu''s eyes sank and left with a cold face.


    Chen Lan took a sip from his glass, and did not lift his eyelids: "what''s the matter?"


    "Found the little one?" Mu Tianyi snatched the wine cup in her hand and put it aside, trapping people, "look at the wind and water in your life, very carefree."


    Chen Lan narrowed her eyes: "if you don''t come, I will be more comfortable."


    "Is it?" Mu Tianyi stepped forward, put a big hoop on Chen Lan''s soft waist, and put a dangerous breath on her face.


    Chen Lan''s back nerves trembled, and her heart rippled with layers of crispy ripples.


    It''s hopeless. He hasn''t teased her. She wants to surrender.


    It makes her feel bad!


    "It''s late. I want to rest." Chen Lan puts on a face to see off the posture, "walk slowly not to see off."


    Time is amazing, three years later, she and his position completely reversed, Mu Tianyi don''t know when and which tendon is wrong, began to appear in her life regardless of occasion, regardless of time.


    And clean up all the men who are 100 meters away from her, like Xie Yu and so on, completely say that the exception adds face.


    "Together." Mu Tianyi picks eyebrows.


    Chen Lan is startled. She stares at Mu Tianyi and wants to make sure that he has drunk too much


    Although they are ambiguous, even though he just teased her, she made a bed in her heart, but since that night of madness, her most intimate action with him is just like this now.


    Mu Tianyi was amused by her appearance. She pinched Chen Lan''s chin with two fingers. Her voice was hoarse and sexy: "it was not good before, but how long do you want me to wait?"


    Chen Lan''s heart beats half a beat, and her brain is full of paste. What she sees in her eyes and smells in her nose is mu Tianyi. He is like a virus, which has been deeply rooted in her soul.


    In fact, when her daughter is so old, she has already found her own place. It''s nothing from him


    Chen Lan in the heart of silent calculation, with what kind of posture down in front of the man is more appropriate?


    "That..."


    "Well, I won''t tease you." Mu Tianyi suddenly got up, sat back on the sofa, a face "very serious" expression, "say something serious."


    Chen Lan has been to the mouth of the words directly choked back, she almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood, I strangled, this person is playing with her? Small flames of anger in the heart of the "crackle" of the fire.


    "Disappointed?" Mu Tianyi leaned on the sofa, folded his long legs together, put one arm on the back of the sofa, and motioned with his eyes, "sit here."


    Chen Lan took a look, cut, who rare sit in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll leave as soon as I finish." Chen Lan sat opposite him, took a look at time and said with a black face, "here are ten minutes."


    Mu Tianyi shook his head: "just a minute."


    "You have fifty-eight seconds." Chen Lan gritted her teeth.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed, and suddenly said with a smile, "I''m going to deal with things. It will take me about a month to come back."


    "It''s easy to go, but not to go." Chen Lan took off her glasses and wiped them, "you don''t have to tell me."


    They just have a common child, and she''s not who he is.


    Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes, and his tone suddenly became serious: "you and Huohuo Huo go to live in the castle. It''s safer there."


    "No!" Chen Lan refused even if she didn''t want to. With a click in her heart, she turned to Mu Tianyi, "very dangerous?"


    She knows Mu Tianyi''s identity, but with Mu family''s backing, his reputation and cruel means in the underworld these years, he would never arrange her and Huohuo so seriously.


    Unless it''s dangerous, it''s probably beyond his control.

 Chapter 245

    "Don''t go!" Chen Lan opens a way, she puts on glasses to see Xiang Mu Tian Yi, light way, "still need a week is the birthday of Huo Huo, you said to accompany her together."


    Mu Tianyi smile: "I try to come back alive."


    Because it''s really dangerous.


    "Wow


    Chen Lan took a glass of water and threw it on Mu Tianyi''s face. For a moment, her hands trembled and her eyes turned red: "if you die, play and remarry with fire, and find her a better father."


    "Not bad." Mu Tianyi smiles faintly.


    Chen Lan suddenly flustered up, lost the cup in his hand, do not want to rush to embrace Mu Tianyi, for a long time to tremble: "come back alive, please."


    "Good." Mu Tianyi stroked her back lightly.


    Chen Lan suddenly put her hands around his neck and eagerly put on her red lips. The tension and fear in her heart urgently need an exit.


    Mu Tianyi Mou son a tight, horizontal will hold people up, kick open the door of the bedroom to go in, holding people rolling down the bed.


    For the sake of her and her daughter, come back alive anyway.


    Drizzle beating the window, inside the house, Chen Lan bite Mu Tianyi shoulder, feel each other tremble, she hard and slowly release.


    "I don''t want to think like this..." she murmured, with a sob in her voice. She didn''t want to go to bed. She, she wanted to miss him and hold him more closely.


    Mu Tianyi kisses her earlobe: "I know."


    After a hearty love, Chen Lan holds Mu Tianyi''s arm, and various scenes of his injury flash through her mind. She suddenly sits up, turns on the light and stares at the man on the bed, with clusters of excitement in her eyes.


    "It''s... Tempting!" Mu Tianyi''s vision falls on Chen Lan''s naked upper body.


    Chen Lan a Zheng, quickly pull the quilt cover in front of the chest, eager to say the thought in the heart: "you take me together, I am a doctor, can help you."


    And even in the wilderness without a hospital, she could at least know herbs.


    With her, she wouldn''t let him die.


    "No way!" Mu Tianyi flatly refused, "I''m not going to visit mountains and rivers!"


    "That''s why I''m going with you!" Chen Lan insisted, "let''s put the fire in the castle. I''ll go with you."


    This is simply a very good arrangement. Chen Lan is very excited about her idea, and she gets some salvation from her previous confusion.


    Mu Tianyi see her attitude is firm, squint eyes son, the person fished into the arms: "I consider."


    "I''m in good health. I won''t drag you down." Chen Lan held his arm, suddenly lowered his voice, "together in adversity, can do husband and wife, we come back to get married."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were deep, and she bowed her head to kiss her hair.


    It''s getting brighter. Mingjingyi opens her eyes and sees the coat on her body. She is stunned. She looks up and sees Huo tingshen sitting on the opposite sofa asleep.


    He only wears a shirt and sleeps there quietly. Instead of biting and domineering, he is covered with a layer of gentle light. It seems that he can walk into his world in one step.


    She went over, gently put her coat over him, pushed the door open and went out.


    The man who was supposed to be asleep suddenly opened his eyes with a smile on his lips. He sat up and went out. Seeing the scene in the yard, he was stunned and then laughed.


    "Well, the air is good." Mingjingyi holding a bunch of wild flowers in the yard running around, like a bird out of the cage, can''t help turning around, "really... Huo, Huo general?"


    Aren''t you sleeping? Why do you lean against the door?


    And how long did he watch it? Do you know all her stupid actions?


    "The air is fresh in the morning." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "there is a stream ahead. Do you want to have a look?"


    Mingjingyi just nodded, but after thinking about it, she refused: "no, we''ll go back when the child wakes up."


    If you don''t come back all night, people outside must be worried.


    "Good." Huo tingshen is not reluctant, smile of easy-going, "here can make breakfast, want to eat what?"


    Mingjingyi just wanted to ask "how to have everything", but thought that yesterday Huo tingshen frankly admitted that he designed all this deliberately, and his words became something else.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m married." Mingjingyi said slowly.


    Huo Ting deeply pick eyebrow, he certainly know, the grand wedding is a lifetime memory.


    "I have a husband and children." She frowned and continued, "life is complete, family is happy."


    Apart from the lack of a little passion and a little flutter, she and George got along quite happily.


    And for three years, as a man, it''s not easy to tolerate her. She should not turn her back on him.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. At the beginning, he tried to hide his identity from his little wife, but now she can''t remember him.


    It seems that there is a big hand controlling everything. You have to pay it back when you come out.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has enough time and patience.


    "Hungry or not?" Horting said with a deep smile.


    Mingjingyi opens her mouth: "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    Is this person listening to her?


    "How about oats with mung beans?" Horting said with a deep smile, "I remember you didn''t like milk."


    Every time I asked her to drink milk, I always coaxed her.


    Mingjingyi nodded: "OK."


    But on second thought, with a slight frown, how could he know that she didn''t like milk? She told him? I''m not impressed at all.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the sunlight penetrated through the woods and came into the windows. The wooden floor was covered with light and shadow, which was sparse but warm.


    The wooden house is not big, similar to the Bay, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs and everything in the exquisite kitchen.


    "Can I help you?" Mingjingyi asked standing at the door.


    Huo tingshen turned and motioned to the apron beside her: "help me put it on."


    He is washing vegetables, his hands are wet.


    "Good." Mingjingyi picked up the scarf.


    Horting was facing her deeply. In order to fasten the back belt, she could only stretch her hands to the back... In this case, it was very like she was hugging him


    "Why don''t you turn around?" Mingjingyi has a small face and is a little angry. Has this man been so blatant as to have ulterior motives?


    Huo Ting deeply apologized with a smile: "sorry, I forgot."


    Mingjingyi drew from the corner of her mouth


    She went back to the outside with a black face. Huo NianWei was helping Maomao dress. Her two children, one big and one small, were very loving.


    "Good morning, Mommy." Two small fellow Qi Qi of shout a way, clear and crisp voice let a person mood big good.


    Mingjingyi''s irritable mood was slightly comforted. She used to hold two people, one morningkiss each: "good morning, baby."


    "Eat." Huo tingshen came out of the kitchen and waved to the three birds, "I''m going back after dinner."


    He didn''t want to put too much pressure on his little wife all at once.


    "Mommy, don''t go back." Maomao has been able to accurately express her emotions, she pointed to Huo NianWei, "play with my brother."


    Four people sitting around the table, quiet breakfast, mingjingyi some trance, feel as if everything should have been like this.


    But she''s George''s wife. How could she have such a ridiculous idea?


    "I''m ready." Mingjingyi put down the spoon, a smile, "go out for a walk."


    She has to go out and calm down. It must be that life with George is too comfortable and peaceful for her to find such a life attractive. It must be like this.


    Besides, Huo tingshen and Nian didn''t get close to her just because she had a face like Ann.


    Mingjingyi walked faster and faster, and thought more and more irritable. Her feet faltered and fell to the ground with a scream. A deep pain came from her ankle.


    What bad luck!


    She covers the injured ankle, aggrieved attack on the heart, a time nose sour, tears "Bata Bata" fall down, she does not want to be a bad woman.


    But what should I do if I feel restless


    When Huo tingshen came out, mingjingyi was sitting on the ground wiping tears. His pitiful appearance hit his heart and made him chagrined.


    Mingming has been trying to restrain herself, always remind herself to slow down and bring her back to her world a little bit.


    But unexpectedly, it caused trouble to her. It was him who was not good.


    "Wipe your tears." He handed the tissue and said in a warm voice, "I''ll take you back."


    Mingjingyi sniffs, don''t look at him, the heart of a tremor, is unspeakable complex emotions.


    "I''ll try not to disturb your life." Huo Ting squatted down and helped her wipe her tears with a paper towel. Her movements were gentle and gentle, and her tone of voice was the same, as if she was worried that she would be scared. "If you cry, your eyes will not look good."


    He wants to make a new plan, can''t let her suffer this kind of torment, he is not willing to.


    Mingjingyi bit her lips, tears more fierce, Mingming should not disturb, but listen to him say, she even feel empty in the heart.


    He is so close to her, clean smell around the nose, her heart gave birth to a strange and familiar desire, she wants to rush into his arms.


    As soon as this idea comes out, mingjingyi is scared by herself. She must be crazy!


    "I''m going back!" She stood up in a panic, forgetting the injury on her ankle for a moment. As soon as she got up, she fell back with a scream, and beads of sweat came out of her forehead.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, a hand hold her, let her lean on his shoulder, a hand hold her, side carefully squat down deep check her feet: "can you move?"


    Mingjingyi bit her lip and turned her right foot slightly: "yes, but it hurts a little."


    "It''s twisted." Huo tingshen got up, held her for advice, "I''ll take you back?"


    Mingjingyi shook his head: "just hold it."


    "Good."


    In the dawn of the woods, Huo tingshen put a hand on her shoulder, trying to let her body weight on her body, to reduce the pressure on her right leg.


    Because of yesterday''s rain, the air is wet, the water drops on the leaves will "Bata" down, and fall into the neck and hair unprepared. The cool feeling makes people shiver.


    Accidentally, the tip of her nose hit his chest, stuffy pain, almost forced tears.

 Chapter 246

    Huo tingshen supported him without saying a word and tried to restrain his affection. They walked towards the wooden house step by step.


    "Mommy, you''re hurt!" Hornian didn''t jump out of his chair.


    Mingjingyi reluctantly smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    At first, listening to the little guy''s "mommy", she felt very uncomfortable, but as long as she corrected, Huo NianWei looked at her tearfully. Later, she had to go with her.


    "Take a break." Huo Ting frowned deeply, took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Lan''s phone, "she was injured, bring someone over."


    Chen Lan came quickly with the medicine box. After dealing with it, she said, "you can''t walk like this."


    "Where''s the man with you?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    Chen Lan frowned in embarrassment: "there are activities in the school today. They used to maintain order."


    Her heart should have turned countless white eyes, her acting skills are really more and more exquisite, lying eyes do not blink.


    "You take two children first." Huo Ting deep light way, "here of affair, I will handle."


    Chen Lan hit a beautiful ring finger, this is the normal start mode of Huo tingshen.


    Huo Nian didn''t smile like a little fox. He took Maomao away with coax. Huo tingshen and mingjingyi were the only two people left in the cabin.


    "You..."


    "I''ll take you out." Huo Ting deep light way, see her frown, again way, "arrived exit, put down you, others won''t see."


    Mingjingyi frowned, so he let the two children go first?


    Horting bent down and put his hands under her arm. His heart trembled as he put the man in his arms.


    It''s been a long time since I held her like this last time.


    In the woods, the sound of birds is clear and beautiful, but mingjingyi''s heart beats like thunder. He can''t hear anything at all. Huo tingshen exists all over the world.


    She pursed her lips: "your wife must be very happy."


    "I didn''t take care of her." Huo Ting''s eyes were deep, and his arms were slightly tightened.


    Hold too tight, afraid to scare her, loose and afraid to fall.


    "She must wish you well." Mingjingyi also said, "life is still very long."


    Life is still very long, you should start a new life.


    In the last half of the sentence, she couldn''t say it anyway. It was like a wet cotton stuck in her throat. She felt uncomfortable.


    "I know." Horting gave a deep smile.


    Life is still very long. He will walk with her for a long time.


    Even if the name and identity changed, she said his little wife.


    At the moment, he only hopes that the road in front of him has no end, so he can hold her and go on until they are old.


    "It''s just ahead. Let me down." Open your mouth.


    Huo tingshen, standing in the same place, did not move for a long time, then slowly put down to her, the action was gentle, like holding the most precious and fragile porcelain.


    Mingjingyi clearly feels that she is cherished, and the sour and bitter in her heart are mixed together, which makes people confused.


    Back to Chen heart between time, Chen Lan has been waiting at the door, see two people''s faces are not good, can''t help but frown: "you... All right?"


    Isn''t it supposed to advance by leaps and bounds?


    "And George?" Mingjingyi looks at it. According to her understanding of him, she should not leave by herself.,


    Chen Lan shrugged: "you are really a couple. He stepped on a nail yesterday and just sent him back."


    Think of Xie Yu''s rude action, she can''t help pulling the corners of her mouth, but suddenly feel two murderous eyes fall on her body.


    too bad!


    Later, she realized that she had said something wrong. Bah bah, what husband and wife are connected to each other? Isn''t this the thunder point of less trampling on Huo?


    "Hurt?" Mingjingyi frowned and looked at Chen Lan, "Miss Chen, please send me back."


    Chen Lan secretly looks at Huo tingshen. Should he not miss such a good opportunity?


    A few days ago, he took advantage of the fact that George''s hospital stay was close to a small one, and he would certainly seize the opportunity this time.


    "I''m going back to work on something." Huo Ting deep light way, "you send Miss Ming and Maomao back."


    Huo Nian didn''t raise his hand: "I''m going too."


    "You stay." Horting took a deep look at him. "I have something to talk to you about."


    Huo NianWei "Oh", standing beside Huo tingshen, pitifully watching mingjingyi get on Chen Lan''s car: "Mommy, I''ll find you soon."


    "Good." Mingjingyi smile, close the window of the moment, eyes dim down.


    He should be able to keep his word and stop disturbing her life.


    Can think of two people after probably no longer anxious, her heart unexpectedly did not imagine joy and relaxed.


    "Have Miss Chen and Mr. Huo known each other for a long time?" She couldn''t help but open her mouth and gently stroked her daughter''s hair with her fingers. The soft touch made her feel a little more at ease.


    "For a long time." Chen Lan smile, "we are already so familiar, don''t call me Miss Chen, call me Chen Lan."


    "Well, you call me Jingyi, too."


    All of them are working hard to pull the people in front of them back to the distant world.


    Don''t be afraid, we''re all here.


    "He and his wife..." mingjingyi asked half, stopped, slightly frowned and changed the topic, "how come I haven''t seen Huohuo''s father, what''s his job?"


    Chen Lan fingers trembled, but soon returned to normal, a smile: "business, but very busy."


    "You have a good relationship, don''t you?" She said with a smile.


    In front of the red light, Chen Lan stops and squints at the thought of Mu Tianyi: "it''s ridiculous at the beginning, but fortunately it''s a good ending."


    Settle a good daughter, she will leave with him temporarily, as long as two people together, even in the wind, rain does not matter.


    "You love him." Ming Jingyi leaned against the window and looked at the cars parked outside. With a little regret, she said, "it''s just that the blazing love always turns into plain family love. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Like her and George, plain as water, like guests living under the same roof.


    "No way!" Chen Lan said with a smile, "the two people who really love each other are always looking forward to and enthusiastic. They feel like there is a fire in their bodies. Even if they burn together, they want to be close to each other."


    "We will miss each other when we are apart, we will feel at ease when we are together, and we will not be obliterated by marriage."


    "Sometimes I feel that even life and death can''t hinder this kind of feelings, and the stability of love may not be the boiling days of stagnant water."


    At the beginning, Chen Lan said that she was immersed in her relationship with Mu Tianyi, but she gradually realized that maybe Xiao had already begun to doubt her relationship with George, so she would not miss this opportunity.


    "You and George must be hot, too?"


    Ming Jing Yi is one Zheng, hang down Mou son light way: "OK."


    Maybe the idea that she lived a lifetime with respect was wrong, at least it was unfair to a young man.


    "Life is so short, emotional things can''t be forced." Chen Lan made a summary of his point of view, restart the car, two people did not speak, each thinking about their own thoughts.


    The car stopped at the door of the villa. Chen Lan got out of the car first and went around to the back to hold mingjingyi: "be careful."


    "It doesn''t hurt that much anymore." Mingjingyi smiles, "please."


    Maomao cleverly pulls mingjingyi''s finger: "Mommy, where''s my brother?"


    Although he only spent a few days together, Mao Mao''s admiration for Huo NianWei has long been a loyal fan of Huo NianWei.


    "Brother''s home." Mingjingyi touched her daughter''s face.


    Chen Lan thought about it and said, "Jingyi, I may have to leave for a while."


    "What happened?" Mingjingyi frowned.


    Chen Lan shakes her head, her eyes are burning, comparing the sunshine: "I want to deal with some things with Huohuo''s father, which may be dangerous... Forget it, if you have time, help me to see Huohuo Huo."


    "Then don''t go!" Mingjingyi was a little worried, and suddenly she felt uneasy. "Of course, it''s better to take care of your own children."


    Chen Lan pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, with a bright smile: "when I am with my beloved, I feel happy."


    She left with a wave of her hand, but her smiling face, bright as the stars, was lingering in front of her.


    I also feel happy... This is what love should be like, right?


    Obviously, this was not the case between her and George, and she wondered, how did they get along longer ago?


    "Mommy?" Maomao pulled mingjingyi''s arm and looked at her wisely, "I''ll help you."


    Mingjingyi smiles: "OK."


    When her daughter is so old, what else does she think? Everyone''s situation is different. Who says that insipidity is not... Emotion.


    She suddenly felt sarcastic, pursed her lips and pushed the door in. George was sitting on the sofa, holding the computer in his hand. When he saw her coming in, his eyes flashed panic.


    "Jingyi, you''re back!" He pretended to be calm to close the computer, and red hair waved, "to Daddy here."


    Maomao ran to the sofa and sat down next to George.


    "Last night, I..."


    "I believe you." George interrupted, "as long as you don''t blame me for not waiting for you."


    Mingjingyi pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. George was gentle and considerate. She didn''t flirt. What''s wrong with her.


    "How about the foot injury?" She said with concern, "are you going to the hospital?"


    George shook his head: "Miss Chen has dealt with it."


    Mingjingyi "Oh", sitting on the sofa, didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ve been so busy with my work that I may not have time to take care of you and Huohuo." George looked at her and said slowly, "do you want to go back to England? I''ll be relieved to have a big brother to look after you. "


    Strong dragon does not dominate the local leaders. After all, this is Huo tingshen''s territory. Many things are against him. He must turn this situation around.


    It''s just that she seems to like it very much


    "Good." Mingjingyi nodded and felt that it was not suitable to stay here according to her current state of mind. "You can book the ticket for me."


    George looked relaxed: "good."


    Two days later, when horting knew the news of mingjingyi, she had already flown back to England with her child.


    "What, do you want to chase your wife?" Xie Yu sat on the sofa, knocking his feet on the tea table and shaking, "my little sister-in-law is scared away by you."

 Chapter 247

    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "what''s the matter with Hao Linlin?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes sank and the smile disappeared.


    In the past three years, he has been chilling her and bullying him in bed, but no matter what he does, she refuses to go. Under the same skin bag, she seems to have a different soul.


    But the more she did, the less he wanted to give her a good look.


    "You''d better think about how to get your sister-in-law back first." Xie Yu looked at him, "this George may not be as harmless as it seems."


    He didn''t dare to abduct Huo Shao''s wife.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen got up to answer the phone. Hearing Chen Lan''s report, he narrowed his eyes: "I know."


    She asked Chen Lan to find a way to do her and Maomao''s DNA identification results, and selfishly thought that if George deliberately changed Maomao''s age, then she might be his daughter.


    Prove that the child is his, then there is no doubt that mingjingyi is an.


    But just now Chen Lan''s original words are: "the child is not yours, and the bone age is indeed four years old."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and began to ponder. What''s wrong? How could Maomao be four years old


    He believes in his own judgment and feelings. Mingjingyi is an, and there will be no second person to make him panic and hurt his heart.


    "Whose phone?" Xie Yu saw that Huo tingshen''s face was not very good. He restrained his smile and looked serious. "What can I do for you?"


    Horting grabbed the paper on his desk and threw it to him: "I want to double the trade volume of Eastern Europe."


    "... not human!" Xie Yu''s face was sad and indignant.


    Mingming has so much money, and gives him so much pressure, life is not good at all.


    "Not yet?" Huo Ting took a deep look at him, "or you want to go back to Dali. The old man called two days ago to ask how you are doing."


    Xie Yu immediately changed his face and looked solemn: "I am willing to open up territory and expand the market to the whole world."


    Are you kidding me? If I go back to listen to the old man chanting scriptures, I might as well talk about business.


    Huo tingshen sat on the chair, looking at an''s bright face in the photo, his mind was touched: "idiot, how long will it take you to know how to go home?"


    In the past few days, he restrained himself from contacting her, hoping to give her enough buffer time. With the most rigorous attitude, he made precise plans one by one, so that she would not be troubled.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Call in, cosine anxious way: "young master, young lady left China."


    "Gone?" Huo tingshen suddenly stood up.


    England, afternoon.


    Mingjingyi sits at the window, squinting at the wet weather. Since she came back, she seems to have never seen the sun several times. She still likes the dry and beautiful temperature of a city.


    "How come you''ve been haunted all the time?" Ming Yuequn put two cups of coffee on the table and sat gracefully opposite her, "or, you want to have a talk with me."


    Mingjingyi holding hot coffee, bone china cup temperature a little bit to dispel the cool fingertips, she bowed her head, quiet way: "big brother why not get married?"


    "You know, I''m a bigamist." Ming Yuequn a faint smile, Britain''s diamond knitted cardigan, set off his elegant atmosphere.


    In fact, many times, Ming Jingyi thinks that he is not a businessman, but a scholar.


    Ming Jingyi held her chin and thought, "but the Ming family needs an heir."


    "Children and marriage are not contradictory." Ming Yuequn road.


    Mingjingyi is, and then smile: "Oh, as long as Mingshao beckons, the woman who is willing to give you a baby does not come forward."


    "It''s getting more and more unruly to come back this time." Mingyuequn scolded, but there was no anger on his face. He put down his coffee and looked at mingjingyi, "how are you doing in a city? Why not spend more time? "


    From the business point of view, he didn''t want to be an enemy of horting. From the personal point of view, he also appreciated the man very much.


    As for the original agreement signed with George, it does not include standing on the United Front with him. The only thing he can guarantee is that she can always be mingjingyi if she wants to.


    But just looking at George''s sending people back so soon, he can expect that horting has made a deep move, and he is sure to win.


    "It''s more comfortable to go home." Mingjingyi lowered her eyes and looked out of the window. She felt that her heart was as gray as the weather outside.


    Ming Yuequn squinted and said, "after a few days of Maomao''s birthday, our family will have a snack."


    Mingjing instrument "Oh" A: "big brother arrangement is good."


    Ming Yuequn sips the coffee carefully and doesn''t speak. The contest has just begun, and the outcome can be expected.


    Three days later, a famous club in England.


    "Huo Shao."


    "Ming Shao."


    They held each other''s fingers, touched each other and released them. They stepped back and sat on the two opposite chairs.


    I''ve heard a lot about you Ming Yuequn gave his coat to the waiter, took out the tea and blew it. "After drinking coffee for so many years, I still think Chinese tea is good."


    Huo tingshen has heard the name of Ming Yuequn for a long time. If he is willing to put all his heart into business, he may not be able to make the Ming family prosperous again. However, it seems that he is deliberately indulging in the decline of Ming group.


    But he didn''t want to get involved in these and Huo tingshen''s facial features.


    "Does Ming Shao owe me an explanation?" Huo Ting bent his fingers deeply and knocked on the table. Although his mouth was smiling, his eyes were as sharp as hawk falcon, as if he could see through people''s heart at a glance.


    Ming Yuequn light smile: "not clear Huo Shao meaning."


    "As like as two peas in the Ming Dynasty, I am the same as my wife," she said.


    "I wonder why you wait until today." Ming Yuequn drank a mouthful of tea, the aroma of tea filled his mouth, and his whole heart was relaxed.


    Huo tingshen leaned back on the back of his chair and knocked on his fingers: "you always have to find out Ming Shao''s card."


    According to the information obtained from his investigation, George''s resume three years ago was clean, but such a person could make Ming Yuequn convenient. If there was no special reason, he would never believe it.


    "You Mingyuequn eyes a tight, calm face cracks, but a few seconds, quickly recovered before the calm, "I don''t understand the meaning of huoshao."


    Horting squinted: "Turkish blue."


    If it wasn''t for mu Tianyi, he wouldn''t catch the weakness of Ming Yuequn so quickly.


    Just now, the calm and elegant man suddenly flashed anger in his eyes: "will Huo Shaohui use the third abusive means?"


    "It''s a matter of urgency." Every word he says.


    As long as the little wife can come back, he doesn''t mind the process.


    The club has a huge clock, guests can clearly hear the time "tick tick tick" in the past, every minute and second because of suffering is pulled infinitely long.


    "I will not interfere in it." Ming Yuequn compromise, he some decadent looking at Huo tingshen, "this is the bottom line."


    "Deal."


    Huo tingshen got up to leave. He was stopped by Ming Yuequn and had to stop: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why did you lose her when you were so resourceful?"


    Horting pursed his lips deeply: "you have so much means, why don''t you go to her?"


    Ming Yuequn sat back in his chair, his eyes filled with melancholy.


    Yes, he can destroy the Ming family''s foundation quietly. Why don''t you go to her?


    If he did go, would she run to a place he didn''t know? Rather, he would rather she stay in the world full of blue and white.


    At least, he knew she was there.


    Huo tingshen just out of the club, a person bumped into the arms, familiar with the hair fragrance Let him eyebrows.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Ming."


    Mingjingyi surprised stare round eyes, for a moment forgot to erase the rain on the face: "Huo Zong, how can you be here?"


    "Deal with things." Horting gave a deep smile. "I wonder if Miss Ming would like to take me around London."


    Mingjingyi looked outside: "but it''s raining."


    "London in the rain has a different taste."


    "All right."


    Huo tingshen took the umbrella in her hand and opened it. The gentleman asked, "let''s go."


    Drizzle like silk, smoke curling around, far away buildings are like clouds, let life a bit unreal.


    Mingjingyi''s fingers in her pocket were slightly tightened, and her heart in her chest was pounding. That kind of joy and tension came again.


    "Is NianWei OK?" Mingjingyi tries to break the awkward atmosphere, keep talking, keep talking, should not be so nervous.


    Huo tingshen "Er" A: "OK."


    Mingjingyi smokes from the corner of her mouth. Can this person chat or not? It''s really


    She was a little angry, so she quickly walked a few steps, but after a while, she found that the umbrella was always on her head and looked sideways. The man beside her was calm, but his eyes were slightly spoiled, like looking at a angry child.


    She was flustered by this perception.


    "Mr. Huo, I have something else to go first." Ming Jingyi dropped a word, ran to the side of the road in a hurry, stopped a taxi, quickly jumped up and left.


    Huo Ting deeply turned the handle of the umbrella in his hand and happily hooked the corner of his mouth. Are you interested?


    Love is our destiny, even if you temporarily forget the way back, I will light all the way to pick you up home.


    Three days later, on Maomao''s fourth birthday, the banquet was arranged at the Ming family.


    "Happy birthday, little princess." Ming Yuequn picked up the little girl and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "It''s beautiful today."


    Maomao kisses mingyuequn on the face: "thank you, uncle."


    "No wonder people say nephews are like uncles." Mingjingyi said with a smile, "this way, Maomao looks like the eldest brother''s daughter."


    Ming Yuequn''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "you can''t give it to me."


    "Yes, yes!" Mingjingyi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved.


    Just then, the sound of a car driving into the yard came from outside. Mingjingyi was surprised to see: "George?"


    Ming Yuequn also looks at the door. George, wearing a silver gray suit, strides in. As soon as he arrives at the door, he opens his arms: "happy birthday, baby!"


    "Daddy Maomao excitedly struggled away from the arms of Mingyue group and rushed over with short legs.

 Chapter 248

    George put his daughter in his arms, came over to hold mingjingyi''s arm, and gave a smile to mingyuequn: "the business has been arranged. It doesn''t matter if I come back to celebrate my daughter''s birthday for the time being?"


    He just got the news that Huo tingshen didn''t go to Eastern Europe to investigate the market at all, but came to London. He couldn''t stay in city a for a moment and rushed over.


    "Of course." Ming Yuequn light way.


    The corners of the living room are decorated with ribbons and balloons, and the whole house is filled with a strong birthday atmosphere.


    Although it was a family dinner, many people came to celebrate because of the Ming family''s reputation in business. All kinds of exquisite land houses filled one corner of the living room.


    Maomao had already run and played with the children brought by the guests.


    The black car, like a noble king, slowly stops at the door of the villa. The window slowly rolls down. Huo Ting looks at the retro house and purses his mouth.


    Did my little wife live here for the past three years?


    "Huo Shao, let''s go in." Xie Yu untied his seat belt and said excitedly, "George must be green when he sees you."


    Huo Ting talks about it deeply. He began to investigate what happened three years ago. He already has some features. I believe it won''t take long to take his little wife home.


    "Bring a present." He said in a different way,


    Two talents into the yard, the servant has rushed in to report, mingjingyi a Zheng, bow to help her daughter hair, in order to cover up the confusion in the eyes.


    How did he get here?


    From a city to London, she can''t seem to escape this man. Losing control of the situation makes her feel at a loss.


    "Mr. Huo is here." George spoke first, put his finger on mingjingyi''s shoulder and bent his mouth. "My wife and I are very grateful."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "polite."


    So I want to stimulate him, naive.


    Although he really wanted to chop off George''s paw on his little wife''s shoulder!


    "Happy birthday." Xie Yu handed the gift to Maomao and said with a smile, "the little girl is so beautiful."


    Maomao blushes, hugs mingjingyi''s neck and doesn''t speak shyly.


    "Don''t talk outside, everyone. Go in." Ming Yuequn opened his mouth and introduced to the people in the hall, "President of H & C, Huo tingshen."


    The people who came here are all dignified people in the business field. They have heard the name of Huo tingshen. Now they are proud to see a real person. They are all eager to make friends with each other, hoping to get in touch with H & C.


    Huo tingshen has been used to such occasions for a long time, and he can deal with them with ease. However, his eyes have been paying attention to the direction of mingjingyi. When he sees her frowning and drooping eyes, he smiles more.


    He tried to stay away from her for a while, but a week was the longest he could endure.


    So he went to London and stayed where she might come from.


    "It''s all about the three sisters in the family. Why didn''t you see miss two and miss three?" Xie Yu picked his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "will Ming Shao not hide his two sisters?"


    As soon as the words came out, the living room was full of laughter, and the atmosphere was immediately lively.


    "Er Mei is not at home when she''s traveling, little sister..."


    "Big brother is speaking ill of me again!"


    A moment later, a 20-year-old girl stepped on Hentian high. She was wearing a black open navel T-shirt and a pair of leather tights. She had a beautiful and dangerous figure.


    "Shanshan!" Ming Yuequn''s face is not happy, "go to change clothes."


    The Ming family has always boasted of being a Confucian businessman. They also use orthodox Confucianism to educate their children. The second younger sister is quiet and skilled, but the youngest girl is the most unruly and likes to do strange things.


    "I see!" Mingshanshan perfunctory way, turned to run to George, "you come back! I took your car on the street. I thought it was dazzling at first


    George gave a faint "um.".


    "Is China fun? You promised to bring me a present. " Ming Shanshan was coquettish and said, "George"


    The atmosphere between my sister-in-law and my brother-in-law is a little


    "It''s childish at this age." George quietly way, he looked at a clear Shanshan, "listen to big brother''s words, first to change clothes."


    Mingshanshan shrunk for a moment, wanted to say something and chuckled: "OK, I''ll go now."


    When she passed mingjingyi, she took a provocative look. Even if she had a wooden stake, she had already done so obviously. She didn''t react at all. How could such a woman be worthy of George!


    "Wow!" Xie Yu exclaimed, standing beside Huo tingshen and whispering, "he didn''t see you!"


    Huo Ting deep light way: "don''t pull me down."


    It''s humiliating to be seen by that woman, but between her and George... Can be manipulated!


    I believe many people on the scene smelled a strong atmosphere of ambiguity, but the little wife was still so calm to help the children with their clothes, and there was no sign of anger.


    Any normal woman should be angry and cold at this time, but she didn''t, which can only prove that George is not a lover for her.


    Huo tingshen took a sip of red wine happily and looked at Xie Yu beside him: "help me do something."


    In the upstairs room, mingshanshan only wears underwear and pants, and poses in the mirror: "George, come on!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s so charming."


    Mingshanshan surprised, turned to the window to see: "who are you?"


    When Xie Yu saw that her first reaction was not to cover herself first, she was surprised. The women who had been influenced by capitalist culture were really different.


    "I didn''t expect that the third miss of the Ming family would miss her brother-in-law!" Xie Yu turned in from the window and swaggered on the sofa, "in case the young lady knows..."


    "Threaten me?" Mingshanshan disdains a way, "that wooden person, won''t mind at all."


    Xie Yu said, "have you ever slept with George? I''ll tell you how to stay in a hotel with mingjingyi and reserve two rooms. "


    "What did you say?" Mingshanshan''s eyes brightened. "They haven''t lived together yet?"


    Three years, three years, a normal man was suffocated for three years, just think about it, she felt boiling.


    Seeing that mingshanshan''s spring heart was rippling, Xie Yu felt sick, but still kindly reminded him: "I heard that George will return to China in a few days. I don''t know if he will be taken away by other girls..."


    "Who are you and why are you telling me that?" Mingshanshan stares at him.


    Xie Yu narrowed his eyes: "I think the first lady is very good."


    Leaving these words, he quickly turned over and went out, landing on his feet lightly, patting the dust on his clothes and leaving lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, someone took a fancy to that wood." Mingshanshan disdain way, but that person said is also right, she wait so long, in case someone get ahead of time is not good.


    The banquet took the form of a buffet. George was surrounded by a group of guests. Mingjingyi didn''t like the atmosphere. She squatted on the sofa with a glass of apple juice and ate mung bean snacks. It was quiet like a picture.


    "How are you and George?" Huo tingshen sat opposite her, put a plate of fruit in her hand, a faint smile, "pure concern, can not answer."


    Mingjingyi was shaken by his smile for a moment and could not recover. After calming down, she said, "it''s very good."


    Since the grove, they have seldom met and contacted each other. Now, it is a kind greeting between friends. If she is too nervous, she will appear abnormal.


    "I venture to remind you that men can''t hang it all the time." Horting leaned back on the sofa and laughed. "Don''t mind, you and George don''t live together."


    Mingjingyi blushed, embarrassed don''t head: "this is my private matter."


    "Watch out for George cheating." Huo tingshen still looks "kind-hearted", "I think your little sister seems to miss him."


    Mingjingyi took a sip of fruit juice, and the cool liquid pressed down the irritability of the bottom of my heart.


    Huo tingshen''s words annoyed her, not because of what George and other women would do, but because he wanted her and


    No, I can''t think about it any more!


    "Thank you for your concern. I believe in George." Mingjingyi pursed her lips.


    Why does she feel that her emotions are out of control every time she faces Huo tingshen.


    Take a deep breath, take a deep breath


    "I mean, Miss Ming should think from Mr. George''s point of view." Huo tingshen said faintly, "it''s too cruel for a man."


    He said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but he is nervous to death. If his little wife''s heart is horizontal, he will jump the Golden Gate Bridge.


    Of course, before that, he would throw Xie Yu into the Pacific Ocean to feed the fish.


    "I''m going to see the baby. Excuse me." Mingjingyi takes the juice and leaves.


    She felt that if she stayed one more second, she could not help spilling the juice on his face. She was irritable!


    Huo Ting bent his mouth and raised his hand to the servant: "a glass of apple juice."


    In the middle of the banquet, after three rounds of wine, the servant pushed the cake out, and mingjingyi stood there with her daughter in her arms, smiling and covered with a layer of gentle brilliance.


    "Light the candle." Ming Yuequn said with a smile and waved. The servant turned off the light in the living room.


    In an instant, the whole living room only has the candlelight in the middle.


    "Happy birthday, baby!" Mingjingyi put down her daughter, "go blow the candle."


    The little man couldn''t blow out the candle in one breath. He only scratched his hair anxiously and amused a circle of people around him. It was Ming Yuequn who came forward to blow out the candle.


    Horting took a deep look at the crowd, George and mingshanshan are not in, very good.


    "Young master, the switch is off." Said the servant.


    The room was so dark that no one dared to move.


    "Just a moment, everyone. Deal with it right away." Ming Yuequn light way, "go to repair."


    It''s never happened that the switch was turned off.


    In the dark, mingjingyi feels that someone is getting close to her. It''s a strange and unfamiliar breath. Without waiting for her to speak, there''s something in her palm. The next second, the living room lights up, singing and dancing again.

 Chapter 249

    "George is in minshanshan''s room." Seeing the words on the note, mingjingyi frowned and looked at the room upstairs.


    Huo tingshen''s words sounded in his ears: "it''s too cruel for a normal man."


    Mingjingyi pursed her lips and went upstairs quietly. Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed and drank all the wine in the quilt: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The hall on the first floor is bustling, while the second floor is relatively quiet. The innermost room on the left is mingshanshan''s room.


    "George --" Jiao Didi''s groan comes, and mingjingyi''s step is a meal.


    Is it really


    She was surprised that she was not angry at all. Instead, she stood at the door calmly, listening to the voice inside.


    "Stop it." George frowned and pushed away mingshanshan''s arm on his shoulder. There was a flash of disgust in his eyes.


    Mingshanshan shook his arm and said, "I know you''ve been a monk for three years. You must want to... I want you too..."


    George grabs mingshanshan''s arm and presses her backhand to hold her on the sofa. Mingshanshan thinks she has succeeded in teasing her. She cries out excitedly: "hurry up! Yes


    Outside the door, mingjingyi''s cheek is hot. She can think of the fierce "war situation" in the room. She purses her lips and thinks that Huo tingshen''s words are reasonable.


    She will make do with this marriage. George is more aggrieved. It''s better to separate as soon as possible. Everyone should still be friends, and their relationship now doesn''t need to be close to friends.


    "George!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in a hurry in the room, mingjingyi turned to leave, but it was still a step late. The door was opened and George saw her.


    And she is in the room, sofa jacket half faded light Shanshan.


    "Jingyi!" George was stunned and flustered. "It''s not what you think. Don''t get me wrong."


    Mingshanshan put on her coat and walked out barefoot, biting her lips wrongly: "sister, it''s all my fault, it''s nothing to do with my brother-in-law."


    "Shut up George angrily roared, eagerly grasped mingjingyi''s arm, "you listen to me explain!"


    Mingjingyi light smile: "I don''t blame you."


    "Jingyi..." there was hope in George''s eyes.


    "Let''s divorce." She said quietly.


    At the other end of the corridor, Ming Yuequn frowned and looked at the man beside him: "Mr. Huo is a good tool!"


    However, in Ming''s house, he is regarded as dead?


    Feeling the pressure of Ming Yuequn, Huo tingshen made a lot of efforts and said with a smile: "if Ming Shao is me, I''m afraid the means will be more fierce than me, such as making things bigger."


    Ming Yuequn frowns, and Huo tingshen''s courtship is also a threat. He doesn''t make a big loss to the Ming family''s face. He has already given enough face.


    "If there are still guests to greet, I won''t accompany Huo Shao." Ming Yuequn turns and leaves.


    It''s not a good thing for George to see him and horting together at this time. Fortunately, George is busy explaining and has no time to look here.


    After the birthday party, Huo tingshen left, but he didn''t really leave. He sat in the car and quietly looked at the Mingzhai opposite.


    It''s not that he is cruel, but that his little wife is warm-hearted. If she doesn''t push like this, she will not realize that the so-called "marriage" between her and George is abnormal until what year and what month.


    "I''m not angry. I just think it should be over." Mingjingyi breathes out like orchid, and there is no displeasure on her face. It seems that she is telling something that has nothing to do with her.


    George frowned: "I don''t agree!"


    "Any woman would be angry and angry at such things, but look at me, I''m not angry at all." Mingjingyi sighed, "it''s not because I''m generous or because I trust you, but because I''m not angry!"


    Then it only shows that she really doesn''t love him.


    "But..."


    George just opened his mouth and was interrupted by mingjingyi, "I''ve made a decision. I hope you can have a new life."


    Why hang in a tree and end this wrong marriage to meet the right one.


    "Jingyi, do you really think clearly?" Ming Yuequn opened his mouth and gave George a silent look.


    He lost. He lost without suspense.


    "I don''t agree!" George tugged at his tie, picked up his coat on the sofa and strode out.


    There are only mingjingyi and mingyuequn left in the living room. As for mingshanshan, she has been hiding in the room and dare not come out.


    Although she wants to get George, she hasn''t thought of telling the world so soon that her elder brother won''t kill her!


    "Do you think I''m going too far?" "After all, he kept me for three years."


    But her heart has never been as clear as this moment, George is not the love she wants, such a marriage is not what she wants to belong to.


    "It''s up to you." Ming Yuequn knocked her fingers, saw that although she was tired, her eyes were very firm, and said, "anyway, this is your home."


    Mingjingyi grateful smile: "thank you, brother."


    The sound of clinking glasses in a hotel in London.


    "I wish Huo Shao would take his sister-in-law home early." Xie Yu said with a smile, "I''ve made a lot of contributions, haven''t I?"


    Horting narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. He drove here when he saw George leave in a rage. He won''t contact his little wife tonight to give her enough time to think about what to do.


    I believe he won''t wait long.


    "I think you can tell my sister-in-law that you''re her husband, George or something. That''s a fake with ulterior motives!" Xie Yu''s face was puzzled, "why go around in such a big circle."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him: "if I tell you, you are Mu Tianyi, Chen Lan is your wife..."


    "How can it be!" Xie Yu blurted out, and immediately understood Huo tingshen''s "detour". He turned his mouth and drank silently.


    Chatting with people with high intelligence is always so thorough.


    I''m so afraid. I''ll go home to find you... Ah, forget it, so as not to be recited by the old man.


    The night was heavy and the Ming House was surprisingly quiet.


    The servant took the child to have a rest. Mingjingyi sat on the sofa in the room with a cup of warm milk tea on the tea table. It tasted like taro.


    Under normal circumstances, she should be lost. After all, she has been accompanying and getting along for so long. It is said that she has known each other since she was 16 years old.


    But looking at those green photos, she felt very strange, like looking at another person''s life. When she said the moment of divorce, she felt relieved that the stone that had been pressing on her heart had been unloaded.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    A message came from her mobile phone. An idea flashed through her mind. She grabbed it and saw that it was a strange number. She was lost.


    "Hello? Who is calling, please


    "Jingyi, find Huo tingshen! In Sanya... "The phone suddenly hung up. Before that, mingjingyi heard a series of gunshots.


    She Leng a second, quickly dialed Huo tingshen''s phone: "Chen Lan had an accident!"


    Because she was too nervous and worried, she didn''t find that she almost subconsciously pressed Huo tingshen''s phone number.


    In the dark and humid cave, Chen Lan tears the hem of her shirt and helps Mu Tianyi bandage the wound on her arm. She sees many bloody scenes, and her hands are still shaking.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Tianyi smiles, "this injury is no problem, but you are really stupid. What''s the use of calling Xiaoyou?"


    Chen Lan bit her lip: "her number is one less than mine. It''s easy to remember."


    Mu Tianyi smiles and reaches out to take Chen Lan into his arms: "if you die here, are you afraid?"


    Originally, he came quietly to avoid her, but I don''t know what means this woman used to hide in his plane ahead of time.


    "Not afraid." Chen Lan pursed her lips, but after thinking about it, she said seriously, "but I haven''t been married. I''m sorry I haven''t worn my wedding dress."


    But it''s time to be content to share life and death with him.


    Don''t worry, we won''t die. " Mu Tianyi kisses her cheek, "I''ll buy you the best wedding dress and hold the biggest wedding."


    The sound of gunfire outside is gradually thin, and there is the sound of OO @ @ searching the mountain. Mu Tianyi dare not be a bit slack, and his mind is quick to figure out how to protect the people in his arms.


    He can die, she can''t.


    Huo tingshen receives the call and immediately dials the person in charge of Sanya. According to the mobile phone signal location, he goes to find Mu Tianyi and is sure to bring the person back intact.


    "We''re going back at once!" He hung up the phone and said in a deep voice, "Mu Tianyi is trapped on the mountain by mercenaries."


    He heard about the recent reshuffle of the underworld forces, but he thought that according to Mu Tianyi''s means and foundation, it should not be a big deal.


    But now it seems that uncontrollable changes have taken place.


    "But little sister-in-law''s side, this time leave, don''t let Joe public security guy have a chance to breathe?" Xie Yu said anxiously, "why don''t I go back."


    Horting frowned: "you can''t handle it."


    Some people, only he can transfer.


    "But..."


    "Prepare the plane." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. As he walked, he dialed his little wife. "I want to go back now."


    "Where are you?" Soft voice came, listen to Huo Ting deep reported position, the other side a long breath, "I am now outside the hotel."


    Hang up the phone, mingjingyi looking at huoting deep out, hanging heart just put down, just she really afraid too late.


    She suddenly understood Chen Lan''s sentence that "with him, I feel happy". She made a decision in an instant. She said goodbye to her elder brother in a hurry. After kissing her sleeping daughter, she ran out.


    "I know it''s crazy!" Mingjingyi bited her lips and spoke very fast. She was afraid that she would be slow for a second, but she didn''t have the courage to say, "I haven''t finished my marriage completely. I and I were impulsive, but..."


    She suddenly did not know what to say, she never thought she would rashly say these words, fingers helpless twisted together.


    "Fool!" Huo tingshen extended his long arm, took the person into his arms, and pressed her head on his chest. "You can think about it slowly. Anyway, I won''t go."


    Mingjingyi''s nose is sour. It feels like a lost child has suddenly found a home.


    The plane took off with a "buzz" and left London for Sanya.


    Excited mood subsided, mingjingyi chagrined at the deep night outside the window, she really impulsive, mindless ran to say a bunch of inexplicable words, he must feel that she does not self-respect.


    Xie Yu is flying. Huo tingshen and mingjingyi are sitting in the lounge. They can only hear the sound of breathing together.


    "Drink some water." He handed it to her and said with a smile, "where is the courage just now?"


    Mingjingyi bit her lips. Just now she thought that he was going to do something very dangerous. She almost didn''t think about it. She caught up with it all by instinct. Her brain ran away for thousands of miles, which led to this ambiguous and embarrassing situation.


    "I..." she didn''t know what to say.


    "As like as two peas, the voice of the hall is slightly quivered," he said, "do you think there are really two people in the world who are exactly the same?"

 Chapter 250

    "I''m really like Miss Ann?" Mingjingyi asked in silence for a moment, and her heart hurt.


    Yes, his affection for her and his kindness to her all come from a similar face, so is she in a hurry to be someone else''s stand in?


    This cognition makes her like falling into the ice cellar, and her face is white without any blood color.


    "Even when I''m nervous, I wring my fingers exactly." Huo tingshen said slowly, "I love mung bean snacks, like Taro Milk Tea, and I love walking barefoot even though I feel painful in my physiological period."


    Mingjingyi from the beginning of cold to deep doubt, looks like can say the past, after all, so many people in the world, the creator accidentally gave two people the same face is also possible.


    But so many details, hobbies


    "She has a red mole on her left waist. Do you have one?" Huo Ting looked at her deeply and straightly, his tone was firm, but he secretly tightened his fingers to betray the real emotion at this time.


    Little, I know it''s you, it must be you!


    Mingjingyi''s face turned pale: "No."


    So she''s not the one he''s looking for!


    Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly tightened. Seeing his little wife''s pale face, he knew that her mind was changing. He immediately restrained his mood and slowly slowed down his tone: "didn''t you say you had an accident? It''s normal to lose it. "


    "Yes! I''ve had an accident Mingjingyi surprised way, she was anxious to seize huotingshen''s arm, "in case, I really is not?"


    Horting took her hand and pressed it on his heart: "I believe in my heart. It says you are."


    Mingjingyi''s lips trembled and tears fell out with a smile: "so my name is Ann, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead and whispered, "welcome back, little girl."


    Ann, what a familiar name.


    "But why did I become a miss of the Ming family?" She found a comfortable position in his arms, skilled as if done countless times.


    At this moment, she believed that she was Ann.


    Horting squinted: "I''m still investigating."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and rubbed them in his arms. She was tired. Her eyelids dropped down: "I don''t want to sleep, but I''m so sleepy..."


    "Sleep at ease, I''ve been there all the time."


    As if hearing his words, Ann''s breath gradually grew up evenly, and soon fell into a stable dream.


    Time flies by. When she wakes up, she sleeps on a big soft bed with the waves beating in her ears.


    "Huo tingshen?" She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She saw out of the window that the orange sunset covered the whole river. It was magnificent and soul stirring.


    She frowned and counted the time difference. She felt anxious. She walked two steps to open the door, and a little girl stood by the door with tearful eyes.


    "Hello, excuse me..."


    "Miss!" Bell hugged Ann and cried, "you''re not dead, that''s great!"


    But the boss and Miss Chen Lan are gone!


    The group couldn''t find them, so they dropped a bomb on the top of the mountain. Now their lives are uncertain.


    "Don''t cry yet." Ann helped lingdang wipe his tears and apologized, "I had an accident, so I don''t remember what happened before."


    The bell was stunned.


    "I can''t explain it clearly for a moment. Can you tell me where tingshen is?" Ann is very upset and eager to see him.


    Lingdang wiped his eyes: "Mr. Huo went to find the boss and Miss Chen Lan."


    An MOU son a tight: "where?"


    Ling Dang accompanies an all the way to the foot of the mountain in the suburb. Looking at the devastated green mountain, they both take a breath of air and sweat for mu Tianyi and Chen Lan.


    "Have the bad guys gone yet?" Ann worried.


    If someone hides in the mountain, tingshen will not only find Mu Tianyi to push the door, but also be attacked by the other party.


    "I don''t know." The bell gave a silly look. "Should, should go."


    "Ah," Ann said, stamping her feet angrily, "hurry up and call someone!"


    "But what do you do, miss?" The bell came back and took Ann''s arm, "come back with me! Mr. Huo asked me to take good care of you. "


    Ann waved his hand: "I''m very flustered. I can feel at ease here. Go back quickly."


    Lingdang couldn''t beat her, so she had to drive away in a hurry, hoping to come back as soon as possible: "Mr. Huo has so many people, it must be no problem... Everyone will be OK!"


    "Huo tingshen, if you don''t come back well, I''ll go back to make mingjingyi!" Ann gritted her teeth. "I''ll be a real couple with George!"


    She walked up and down at the foot of the mountain, suddenly heard the voice of OO @ @ and quickly dodged into a bush.


    "Let''s guard here. Only one person will go down the mountain and be killed with one shot!" Men in camouflage clothes, face painted with ink, people can not distinguish the appearance.


    Ann held her breath and didn''t dare to move for fear of attracting the other party''s attention.


    "Get rid of Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi together, and you''ll have to increase the price when you go back!" Another said.


    "Of course!"


    Fortunately, Ann has lived in Britain for three years, so she can hear these people''s unofficial music dialogue.


    These people know that Huo tingshen is in the mountains, and they are going to wait for a rabbit.


    "I''ll wash my face. You''ll watch first."


    "I''ll go too!"


    Four of the five men left, sitting on a stone panting, suddenly got up and peed in the woods opposite.


    An MOU son a tight, quietly retreat, turn round to run toward the mountain, her heart has only one idea, quickly find Huo Ting deep, don''t let him fall into the enemy''s trap without guard.


    Because of the bomb bombing, there were huge trees on the mountain, and the earth and stones rolled everywhere. She went around to find a way to pass people, and almost fell down several times.


    "Be careful!" Huo tingshen stepped forward, held an and frowned, "so disobedient."


    An surprised looking at him, eager way: "found Chen Lan they?"


    Huo Ting deep Mou color a sink: "found, just about to go down the mountain."


    Chen Lan is seriously injured. His whole back is covered with blood and flesh. He has been in a coma. If he doesn''t go to the hospital again, he is afraid that it will be too late.


    "Don''t go down the mountain!" Anxiously, an said, "an ambush has been set up at the foot of the mountain."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, no wonder he all the way over feel so smooth.


    "So you''re here to report?" He raised his head and cut his little wife''s broken hair behind his ears, "always disobedient."


    Ann bit her lip. "Is there another way?"


    "This is the only one." Huo Ting frowned deeply. He took an qiguaba to a cave. Mu Tianyi held the unconscious Chen Lan. He simply said the situation at the foot of the mountain and pushed an to him. "I''ll lead them away, and you''ll take them to leave."


    Ann took his arm and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!" Huo tingshen put his hands on her shoulder and slowed down. "You will drag me down. I''m easier to get away by myself."


    Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice: "I''ll go!"


    "You''re gone. She can''t make it to the hospital." Huo Ting took a deep look at Chen Lan and touched an''s cheek, "wait for me to go back."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Come back well, or I will hate you!" Ann gritted her teeth.


    Ten minutes later, gunshots came from a distance. From the beginning, the gunshots came one after another. Obviously, Huo tingshen had led people away.


    "Let''s go." An wiped an eye, turned round, took off his coat to cover on Chen Lan''s body, looking at Mu Tianyi, "she won''t die."


    Mu Tianyi "um" a, almost the moment of the explosion, Chen Lan rushed over and hugged him.


    She fell into his arms, pulling eyebrows smile: "good pain... Fortunately not you."


    "Chen Lan lives, please." Chen Lan back on his back, fast and steady down the hill, "I''ll marry you if I survive."


    He is not good, clearly know her mind, why to delay, he should let her be his bride early.


    "Wait a minute." An stops Mu Tianyi, "I''ll go and have a look over there."


    It''s bad if there''s someone on guard


    "They''re not here." Mu Tianyi did not slow down the pace, while walking, "you say there are five people guarding, just the gunshot count Huo tingshen is just six people."


    As an underworld prince, he can judge the number of people by his shooting habit and voice.


    "Led away by him?" Ann''s voice trembled and her face turned white.


    Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice: "when I get to the foot of the mountain, I''ll send someone right away."


    It''s getting dark. The mountain is quiet and silent.


    "Give me the necklace in your neck." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "it is equipped with GPS positioning system, which is bound with huotingshen bracelet."


    So just now, he can quickly sense her and find someone for the first time.


    Ann''s eyes flashed and she wanted to find him by herself, but reason told her that she should listen to Mu Tianyi at this time.


    "Please She said earnestly.


    Bell came at a gallop, followed by many people.


    "Take her to the hospital." Mu Tianyi carefully put Chen Lan in the car, "please!"


    Mu Tianyi grabs the necklace that Ann handed him and goes there in a hurry. Ann bites her teeth, gets on the bus and holds Chen Lan, so that she won''t be bumped again: "go to the hospital quickly!"


    Three hours later, Chen Lan''s operation is not over, and Mu Tianyi has no news.


    Ann''s heart has been hanging high, nervous as if to faint at any time.


    Now, even if she can''t find back her previous memories, she still believes that she is his wife, because she has never felt so worried.


    Huotingshen is right. Memory can lie, but heart can''t.


    After another two hours, Ann walked up and down the corridor with her teeth biting her fingers. She just wanted to come back alive, as long as he came back alive.


    "Small."


    She steps a meal, slowly, and then slowly turned around, see the corridor at the end of the people, a red eye, ran past, stretched out his hands to embrace him: "you''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back." He patted her on the back. "Good boy, it''s OK."

 Chapter 251

    Ann grabbed his arm, went up and down, carefully checked whether he was hurt, and nervously said, "you must be dangerous to five people."


    "Yes, it''s dangerous." Huo Ting held her hand deeply, put her chin on her head and rubbed it gently. "But some people said they would hate me for a lifetime, so I want to come back anyway."


    An lightly beat him for a while, thought of people coming and going in the corridor, red face struggling out of his arms, saw Mu Tianyi silent looking at the direction of the operating room, quickly said: "the nurse came out and said, the most dangerous moment has passed, she will survive."


    Mu Tianyi "um" a, Chen Lan''s operation in the sky shine when finally ended, looking at the whole body wrapped like a mummy, his eyes gentle as water: "when you wake up, I will marry you."


    "Let''s go back first." Huo Ting took a deep look at Mu Tianyi, "call whenever you have something."


    "Good."


    Back to the hotel, an sat on the bed, a moment later afraid, just a day, too thrilling.


    "Take a bath first." Huo Ting deeply patted her head, "all over dirty, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    take a shower?


    An Jiling stood up and stepped back two steps in a panic. His back hit the bedside table. With a cry of pain, his face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen stepped forward, helped ANN to sit on the bed, opened her clothes, and saw a piece of purple on her white skin, "does it hurt?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "it hurts."


    Just hit the corner, the pain of her heart pulled to the throat.


    "I asked the waiter to bring in the medicine." Huo Ting looked down at his little wife and sighed, "fool, what do you think?"


    In the face of his beloved and his longing for three years, he really likes to hold the person in front of him in his arms and cherish them.


    At this moment, it seems that the most gorgeous words can not describe the deep feelings.


    But he knew in his heart that it was instinctive for her to be close to him, but there were obstacles to reason.


    "I..." Ann twisted her fingers and flushed her cheeks. Her lips mumbled for a long time without saying anything,


    "Stay here. I''ll be right back." Huotingshen road.


    Hearing Huo tingshen go out and tell the waiter at the door, Ann covers her face with her hands: "God! It''s dead! "


    Her body leans forward, the movement range is too big, involving the back injury, small face immediately wrinkled up, oh, really painful.


    A few minutes later, Huo tingshen came in with a bottle of safflower oil like liquid medicine: "lie on the bed."


    Ann "Oh" a, obediently kick off shoes, climb to bed, lie on top, tilt head to see Huo tingshen: "a lot of wine."


    "This is the only one. It tastes a little strong, but it works well." Huo tingshen arranged her two slippers and sat beside the bed. He poured the wine into his palm and rubbed it for a while. He felt it was a little hot, so he rubbed it gently where she hit him


    Ann buries her face in the pillow and feels it''s boiling hot.


    His palm is very hot, very hot, next to her shrew, like pushing where the continuous flame into the skin, ready to burn her to ashes.


    "Huo tingshen." She bit her lips, trying to find a topic, not to let the atmosphere so embarrassing, so ambiguous, "I don''t remember before."


    Her heart wants to be with him, but her mind has no impression of everything in the past, which makes her feel confused and depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Horting took a deep look at her bruise and gently pulled off her clothes. "I remember everything. I can tell you anything you want to know."


    Ann pursed her lips and suddenly felt that her nose was sour. She had an impulse to cry.


    "You take a rest, I''ll wash up." Huo tingshen covers the quilt for her, then turns around and enters the bathroom.


    At the beginning, he was really absorbed in helping her deal with the bruise, but the skin heat was like a living fire, spread from the palm to all parts of the body, and finally gathered in the abdomen.


    Obviously, the little wife was a little panicked. He didn''t want to scare her.


    Hearing the sound of "Hua Hua" coming from the bathroom, Ann held her chin in her hands and looked at it. A complex emotion flashed in her eyes. She probably couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Ten minutes later, Huo tingshen came out in his pajamas. His hair was wet and fragrant. The smell of shampoo was refreshing.


    "You sleep here." Ann tried to move inside, trying to make more space.


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t feel the bed sinking. She looked up suspiciously. Huo tingshen was sitting on the sofa looking at her mobile phone.


    "You go to bed first." He smiles, and there is no gentleness between his eyes.


    Ann felt very hopeless. She just looked at each other and her heart was beating.


    "Are you angry?" She thought about it, feeling very tangled, "I was thinking about..."


    Huo tingshen put down his mobile phone, walked over and sat beside the bed. He saw his shadow in his little wife''s eyes and bowed his head to kiss her forehead: "I just took a bath, but I''m afraid it''s cold on me. I''m afraid it''s freezing to you."


    An Yizheng blurted out: "did you take a cold bath?"


    "..." Huo Ting deep brow tip jumped.


    Ann is just a sign, not a fool, seconds understand the situation of Huo tingshen, immediately annoyed hate can''t bite off the tongue, she really speak without brain.


    "Go to sleep." Huo Ting felt that his chill was gone, so he lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    He clearly felt the people around him breathing a tight, gently touched his little wife''s hair: "good sleep, I don''t touch you."


    It''s a gift that she can come back to him, hear her breath and feel her temperature.


    More than a thousand days and nights have passed, and now he can still wait.


    Ann grasped the quilt with both hands and closed her eyes tightly. Hearing the sound of Huo tingshen turning off the light, she felt that he was lying quietly beside him. She really didn''t want to do anything. She only felt warm and sweet when her heart was hanging.


    He really loves her and sympathizes with her. That''s why he pays so much attention to her ideas.


    "Are you asleep?" She asked softly.


    "No," he said with a deep smile


    The little wife is so silly and lovely. After three years, she sleeps with each other. How can he sleep so fast.


    "Let''s talk."


    Because of the back injury and some pain, she can only lie on her side to be deep to Huo Ting, the voice appears low.


    "Good." Huo tingshen quietly looked at the figure in front of him and said, "before, you liked to sleep with my arm."


    Ann''s face was red, but when she thought of the dark night, Huo tingshen couldn''t see it at all, she was relieved.


    "It''s not numb to use your arm as a pillow." She said with a smile.


    "Sweet burden."


    An Zhang mouth, some embarrassed and annoyed by the sheet: "so can speak will say, is not to cheat a lot of little girls?"


    Just listening to the name Huo tingshen is a moving aphrodisiac, not to mention the high EQ and IQ. If you hook your fingers, there will be countless girls, such as


    "What''s the matter with Ouyang?" She suddenly remembered a very important thing. She turned over and stared at the man opposite. She couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, but heard the smile from the corner of his mouth. She was even more angry, "if you can''t find me, are you going to marry her?"


    That woman looks good, has a good figure, and is deeply attached to him. Can''t any man refuse?


    He will be moved!


    The more Ann thought about it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She pulled the quilt over her head and didn''t speak.


    "Are you going to suffocate yourself?" Huo tingshen had no choice but to stretch out her hand to pull her quilt... She couldn''t move, so she had to hold the person and the quilt together in her arms, and gently put her finger on the quilt, "I know you will come back."


    The position in his heart is always reserved for her. No matter how good other women are, what does it have to do with him.


    Besides, he thinks the youngest wife is the best woman in the world.


    "In case I..." Ann showed her head, and her voice was still a little awkward. "What if you can''t find me all the time?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "I''m sure I can find it!"


    "I''m sorry." Ann felt that she was too headstrong to believe him.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I like to see you jealous," he said solemnly


    Ann poked his mouth, which reflected that he was being held tightly in his arms by Huo tingshen, and his heart beat like a drum, and his breathing also disordered the rhythm.


    "I just hold you and do nothing." Huo Ting deep palm caresses her back, warm voice pacifies, "sleep peacefully."


    Ann no longer struggle, quietly against his chest, feel his temperature, his heartbeat, everything is so familiar, like the memory of the past life has not faded.


    "Three years ago, I woke up in the hospital and saw George." Ann whispered, suddenly grabbed his clothes and said nervously, "they all say we are husband and wife, so I just..."


    Horting deeply kisses her on the forehead: "just come back."


    "We all live in different rooms." Ann explained eagerly, her eyes as bright as crystal in the night, "you believe me, we really have nothing!"


    She realized that this was a very serious problem. After three years as a husband and wife, she had been sleeping in different rooms. Would anyone believe that?


    Most of all, will hortensen believe it? If he doesn''t believe it, if he does mind, how do they get along with each other?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more frightened and uncomfortable she was. She slowly released the finger that caught Huo tingshen''s arm and wanted to turn over to the side. It was so sad.


    "What a silly girl." Huo Ting deep arm force will be trapped in the arms, finger belly gently wipe away the moist corner of her eyes, "you said I believe."


    Ann''s tearful eyes whirled: "you cheat."


    "Swear to the lamp, absolutely not." Horting teased Ann deeply and said solemnly, "after all, George and I are thousands of miles apart. I believe your eyes are not so bad."


    Ann chuckled, and her worries disappeared. She sniffed and said, "no, I don''t think so."


    "I know." Huo Ting laughs deeply, little wife is more and more lovely really, "very late, sleep."


    "Well."


    Ann found a comfortable place in Huo tingshen''s arms, rubbed and rubbed, holding one of his arms. She couldn''t breathe, and her breath became long and even.


    In the dark, Huo tingshen kept his eyes open. He had dreamed of this scene for countless times. Now that people are in his arms, he is somewhat unreal.


    That''s good. You''re back.

 Chapter 252

    The next morning, Huo Ting subconsciously turned over and hugged the person next to him. His arm fell empty. He opened his eyes and sat up. There was no Ann around him.


    Was it really just a dream last night


    "Good morning Ann came in with her breakfast tray and saw that Huo tingshen was sitting on the bed with a cold face. She was startled and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo tingshen lifted the quilt out of bed, came barefoot, took an into his arms and pressed him on his chest: "don''t get up so early in the future."


    Open your eyes can not see people, he panicked as if the next second is about to collapse.


    "I went to get breakfast." Ann is still holding a plate in her hand, and is held in her arms by Huo tingshen in a very strange posture, "you go to wash quickly."


    Huo Ting took a deep breath to calm down his uneasiness. He kissed Qin An''s forehead: "good morning."


    "Go wash your face." An Honglian pushed him, "after breakfast, let''s go to the hospital to see Chen Lan."


    Although the operation was successful, Ann was still worried about the danger of yesterday.


    In the hospital, lingdang looked at the people in the ward and stamped his feet anxiously: "the boss is so sleepless. If he doesn''t eat or drink, his body can''t stand it."


    "But the boss won''t let anyone in." Ah Yan frowned, he put the lunch box in his hand to lingdang, "why don''t you eat first."


    Lingdang holding the lunch box, a face of depression: "how can I have an appetite."


    Alas, she is not in the mood to eat, let alone the boss. Now she only hopes Miss Chen Lan can wake up safely, otherwise it will be really bad.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ling Dang and a Yan see an and Huo Ting come over deeply, immediately like to see the Savior: "Miss, you must persuade your boss."


    "Good."


    Ann wants to push the door in and is stopped by Huo tingshen: "you stay outside for a while, I''ll go in and talk to him."


    Chen Lan''s body is wrapped with white gauze and various pipes. She is lying there quietly, like a rag doll.


    "When I thought she died, I wish I could bury her all over the world." Huo tingshen opened his chair and sat next to him. "I held on a little bit of illusion."


    Mu Tianyi eyes color heavy: "I will let those people more miserable than her."


    If they hurt her one point, they have to pay back ten thousand points.


    Xu has had a similar experience, Mu Tianyi can listen to Huo tingshen''s words, light way: "you don''t have to worry, I will be OK."


    "Chen Lan needs a long time to recover. If she wakes up and sees you like this, she will be sad." Huo tingshen got up and pressed Mu Tianyi''s shoulder. "When she''s ready, get married."


    We can never predict what will happen tomorrow, we can only cherish it when we have it.


    Looking at Huo Ting''s deep coming out, the three people waiting outside rushed to meet him: "what''s the situation?"


    "Prepare food and change clothes." Huo Ting deep light way, "he will be OK."


    In some ways, he and Mu Tianyi have a lot in common. Before Chen Lan''s life and death are uncertain and those murderers are not punished, he will be fine.


    "Don''t disturb him now." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and said, "let''s go back first."


    Ann took a look at the people in the ward, with sour nose, and left in huoting''s deep arms.


    After leaving the hospital, Ann still felt the smell of disinfectant in her nostrils. She opened the car window and took a deep breath. Then she felt that the feeling was slowly fading away.


    "We''re not going back to the hotel?" She looked out the other way.


    "Let''s go to see mom," horting said in a low voice


    "Your mother, my mother-in-law?" An Wen Yan a Zheng, nervous talk some stutter, "that, that want to buy some gifts?"


    Also, why doesn''t Huo tingshen''s mother live in a city?


    "I bought flowers, in the back."


    The car moved slowly into a courtyard surrounded by a fence. It was well decorated with flowers and bamboos, which showed vitality everywhere.


    However, in the picturesque courtyard, in addition to a wooden house, there are two tombs with high specifications.


    She was surprised: "Mom, she..."


    "She died." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and put two bunches of flowers in front of the tombstone, "grandfather, mom, I''ve come to see you."


    Three years ago, a month after mu Meichen left, uncle Fu sent the news that she had passed away. She was very peaceful when she left.


    She said: I''ll go, you don''t have to send me.


    "She''s beautiful." Ann squatted down, feeling that the photo hurt people''s eyes, like a soft pool of water, "have I seen her?"


    "Yes." She watched me marry you back home


    Ann nodded, looked at the person in the picture and whispered, "Mom, I''m back."


    They stood quietly for a while and turned around. Uncle Fu had come out of the room with tea. However, as a teenager, he seemed to be more than ten years old and his back was rickety.


    At the beginning, he was sent here by the young master to guard the tomb for the old master. Later, the young lady also came. He personally sent the young lady away, and he has been guarding here ever since, and he doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    "Young master, young lady." Uncle Fu was not surprised to see Ann.


    As a matter of fact, he almost lived in isolation here. Every day, he just played with the flowers and plants here, or made a pot of tea and chatted with the lady''s tomb.


    "You don''t have to keep it all the time." Huo Ting deep light way, "change an environment, lead a few days comfortable life."


    Uncle Fu lowered his eyes and said, "now is the most comfortable day."


    He had never felt so comfortable with his young lady.


    Huo Ting deeply see this, also no longer say what, Ann some doubt, the dialogue between the two people, quietly stay aside.


    "I''ll change a pot of tea." Uncle Fu picked up the teapot and saw a silver bell on Uncle Fu''s wrist.


    "As like as two peas", "I''ve seen the same thing."


    Uncle Fu''s look seemed to be touched, but it was just an instant emotion. He said faintly: "this is my son''s


    At that time, there was a couple. He wore one on his child and left one for his father and son to recognize each other in the future. Unexpectedly, he would never see him again.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed. On the way back, he thought deeply and asked, "little, what do you think of?"


    "Well?" Ann pressed the acupoint too hard and shook her head honestly, "nothing."


    Huo Ting''s fingers holding the steering wheel tightly. Uncle Fu''s bell should be Gu Yanbai''s. does the little wife forget everything, but just remember something about him?


    This idea made him restless. Three years ago, he had such a big misunderstanding with his little wife that he almost separated Yin and Yang because of Gu Yanbai''s concern.


    Can''t everything be overturned again, or can''t the name be completely isolated from life?


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Ann saw his face is not very good-looking, worried, "I might as well drive."


    Horting pursed his lips. "I''ll do it."


    In the hotel suite, Ann sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms and looked at the direction of the bedroom. She was a little uneasy.


    After coming back, Huo tingshen only said: "I have to think about some things."


    Then, she stayed in the living room obediently. Now two hours have passed, and Huo tingshen seems to have no sign of thinking well.


    "What''s the matter..." she fell down on the sofa with a linen pillow, and the bruise on her back was still a little painful. "I know!


    Ann dropped her pillow, put on her shoes and opened the door.


    In the bedroom, Huo tingshen stood on the balcony with a lighted cigarette in his hand. He didn''t smoke and let the ashes fall.


    The scene of three years ago is close at hand. Her eyes with hatred turn into an invisible knife and insert it into her heart.


    His eyes were locked tightly, her scarlet eyes flashed in his mind, and the pistol pointed at his decision... All this was because of Gu Yanbai, a man who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    This time, he will never allow the tragedy to happen again!


    Huo tingshen extinguished the smoke, calmed down, pushed the door out, and saw the empty living room. His eyes were tight: "little?"


    Not in the living room, not in the bathroom!


    She''s gone!


    Huo tingshen''s face changed suddenly. He opened the door and rushed out.


    He didn''t mean to chill her, just worried that he would hurt her if he lost control of his emotions, so he wanted to be quiet.


    "Well, where are you going?"


    Ann, carrying a bag of things, went into the corridor and saw Huo tingshen leave in a hurry. She called out, but he didn''t seem to hear it and left in a hurry.


    "It''s strange." She''s heavy with the other hand.


    Huo tingshen searched all over the garden, terrace and swimming pool of the hotel, but there was no sign of an. He coldly informed the person in charge of the hotel to get the video of the gate.


    "Bang!"


    "What are you doing?" Ann was startled by the sound of suddenly opening the door. She stood on the sofa, looking at Huo tingshen with a frightened face and biting a jelly in her mouth.


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment. He stared at the people on the sofa and looked at a lot of snacks beside him. He said: "did you go shopping?"


    "Right, right..." Ann stammered, didn''t understand Huo tingshen''s abnormal mood, explained, "it didn''t cost much..."


    Well, she admitted that she didn''t have any money. She took a piece of grandfather Mao from Huo tingshen''s wallet, but she didn''t have to stare at her, did she?


    Huo Ting deeply pressed the fire that could break out at any time on her chest, sat opposite her, picked up a big jelly, and said slowly: "when you go out, why don''t you tell me?"


    He thought she was gone.


    "You, you say you want to be quiet." Ann honest way, see huoting deep frown, quickly way, "when I come back, see you rush out from the room, I called you, but you didn''t hear."


    Horting gasped at the corner of his mouth, so did he scare himself?


    "Don''t go out without saying hello next time." He frowned and looked serious.


    He doubted whether he could grow old with her.


    Ann "Oh" a, from the snack out of a piece of chocolate and handed him: "in a bad mood, you can eat sweet food."


    "You feed me." Horting narrowed his eyes. He was frightened and needed to be appeased.


    An smilingly dials the outer package and sends it to someone''s mouth. She whispers: "although mom is not here, she must be watching outside in the sky, and I will always accompany you."


    "You think I''m not happy about that?" Horting leaned back on the sofa with his arms on one side and put his little wife in his arms.


    Ann was biting the jelly, a little hesitant: "not this? So, what''s that? "

 Chapter 253

    Huo tingshen lowered his head, bit the jelly around her mouth, and wiped her soft lips. His mood was slightly out of control: "small --"


    The sudden relaxation after tension made him want to rub the person in his arms into his body, as if only in that way could she stay with him forever.


    "You..." Ann widened her eyes and looked at Huo Ting''s deep eyelashes getting closer and closer. At last, she could count them. Four lips were rubbing tightly. She felt the white light of Weng in her mind.


    Huo tingshen raised his hand to sweep down the snacks on the sofa, carefully flattened ANN, pitifully and gently kisses her cheek, and the big hand holding her waist trembles slightly.


    "Little --" he called her name again and again, every word was like a volcano, which could turn her into a pool of water.


    Ann is still a little nervous, but she can''t control the impulse to be close to her. Her hands almost unconsciously climb up his neck. It seems that she has done it countless times.


    As if encouraged, Huo tingshen raised his hand, stroked her hair, and kissed her eyes


    Ann closes her eyes and shyly cooperates with Huo tingshen''s kiss.


    "Mr. Huo, we checked the video and found that Mrs. Huo was going to..." the hotel manager came in a hurry and saw the scene in the room. He was silly, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    "Go away!" Huo tingshen side body will block the little wife behind, two eyes sharp like a knife to kill.


    damn!


    Hotel manager suddenly recalled: "I roll, I roll, I roll now!"


    Huo Ting walked over with a dark face and slammed the door. Looking back, he saw an Zheng covering his face and laughing at me on the sofa.


    "We go on." Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, stretch out a hand to table small wife, but was nimbly dodged by her.


    Ann glared at him with a red face: "don''t make any noise!"


    Just now, the atmosphere was so ambiguous that she was so confused that she couldn''t stay awake. How could she continue


    Huo Ting stares at her deeply, eyes bright frightening, for a long time hoarse voice: "I go to shower."


    He has to seize the time to take his little wife to get familiar with the original life. It''s really hard for him.


    An Leng for a second, red face jumped off the sofa, squatted on the floor to pick up snacks, chest like a deer, "bang bang" collision.


    Huo tingshen decided to take an back to city A. before leaving, they went to the hospital to see Chen Lan.


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be blessed." Ann sat by the bed. "I''ll wait for you in a city."


    Chen Lan thin a lot, but the eyes are very bright God: "you finally changed back to an, good."


    "But I still don''t remember what happened before." Ann sighed bitterly, a little worried, "if I can''t remember all the time, life will be really incomplete."


    Chen Lan knew something about the accident three years ago. She took Ann''s hand and said in a soft voice, "as long as Huo Ting is by your side, life is complete."


    As soon as Ann''s face turned red, she thought that someone would take a cold bath every three to five. She was amused and moved, and her heart was sweet.


    "Look at you, I know." Chen Lan joked, and suddenly said seriously, "cherish it."


    Ann nodded seriously. She took a look at the two men standing in the corridor chatting, holding Chen Lan''s hand and lowering her voice: "when you are injured, Mu Tianyi has been guarding you. It can be seen that he loves you very much."


    "I know." Chen Lan blinked her eyes and said with a smile, "so I want to get better and marry him as soon as possible."


    Ann gasped at the corner of her mouth, and the girl finished her lines.


    "You have a good rest." She got up to leave and said with a smile, "I will take care of Huohuo."


    Chen Lan nodded: "thank you."


    Mu Tianyi and Huo Ting push the door in deeply, and an smiles: "I''ll go back to prepare the money and wait for the red envelope."


    Chen Lan looks at Xiang Mu Tian Yi, the man is still always cool face, but very serious nod: "good."


    In the evening of the same day, Huo tingshen took an back to city a and went directly to the villa. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the door, he saw two figures.


    "Mommy Maomao rushed over excitedly, hugged Ann''s legs and rubbed, "the baby wants to kill you!"


    George, wearing a black windbreaker, came step by step: "Jingyi, I''ll take you home."


    "I''m Ann."


    George''s eyes flashed and he suddenly laughed: "you are Ming Jingyi, the eldest lady of Ming family. How can you be Ann? Are you willing to be someone else''s stand in


    Ann''s heart suddenly shrinks, and her fingernails are pinched into her palm.


    "I''m not." She bit her lips and pressed her palm to the left atrium. "My heart tells me that I''m not mingjingyi."


    "That''s why you''re biased toward hortensen." George reached out to her and said, "I can explain what happened to mingshanshan. Let''s go home first."


    Ann bit her lip. "It''s not like that."


    "Mommy -" Maomao shook her arm, "don''t you want Daddy?"


    Horting watched coldly. Before George spoke again, he pulled ANN into his arms and protected her: "I said that a fake will never come true."


    "If you are not mingjingyi, how did our daughter come from?" George said in a deep voice, "Ann died three years ago. How could she have a four-year-old?"


    An MOU son a tight, the heart seems to be pulled by two hands, the pain extends from the heart to the brain, in front of a flash of white light, her body a soft, fell down.


    Finally, the consciousness is Huo Ting''s deeply distressed eyes and warm chest.


    She''s Ann, not mingjingyi, not


    ¡­¡­


    Horting sat by the bed, holding Ann''s hand tightly. This time, he would never let her go.


    "Ah Ann grabbed the sheet with both hands and sat up abruptly. "I''m not!"


    "I''m here!" Huo tingshen took people into his arms and said in a deep voice, "you are little, my little."


    Ann''s eyes became clear from confusion, she looked at Huo tingshen: "you can''t cheat me."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, embrace her shoulder to exert oneself: "I will prove to you, you and bright quiet instrument have no relation at all."


    "Good." Ann bit her lip. "I wish I woke up and I remembered everything."


    Huo tingshen said nothing and his eyes were deep.


    Since that day, George has not appeared, but Ann is more and more difficult to sit and stand. Maomao was brought up by her hand, and she doesn''t trust her.


    "Young lady, are you going out?" Seven elder sister-in-law squats a bowl of soup to come in, concern way, "young master lets you rest at home."


    Ann put on her coat and took her bag in her hand: "when the young master comes back, tell him that I will go back."


    "But..."


    Wait for seven elder sister-in-law to say more, an already hurried to run out, while walking and calling: "where is Maomao?"


    "Jingyi, mother daughter heart is also a feeling." George said with a smile, as if not at all surprised that she would call, "we are at home, you come."


    Twenty minutes later, Ann arrived outside George''s villa. She stood at the door, struggling with her eyes. Did she enter or leave?


    "Mommy Maomao suddenly pushed the door and rushed out. He called George excitedly, "Daddy, Mommy''s back!"


    George, wearing an apron and laying eggs in his hand, was surprised to see Ann: "Jingyi, you''re here!"


    "Are you cooking?" Ann reached for it. "For Maomao?"


    Because the little girl''s physique is not good, she likes the whole silver fish egg soup to supplement her with calcium, which has become a habit for three years.


    "Daddy''s cooking is not good." Maomao pulled Ann''s clothes and begged pitifully, "will Mommy come back? The baby wants Mommy


    In peace of mind, one hand holding the egg liquid, with the other hand touching Maomao''s cheek: "baby first to play, mommy to steam eggs."


    "Mommy''s back!" Maomao is like a little monster, running around the room excitedly, "Mommy wants a baby!"


    Ann went into the kitchen in a complicated mood, opened the steamer, heard the voice of George coming, and made a gesture in her hand.


    "Come back, Jingyi."


    Ann pursed her lips, put everything in place, opened the refrigerator, took out some vegetables and put them in the basin: "I know I''m not."


    Even if there is no evidence, she still feels that she is an or not mingjingyi.


    This is a deep feeling in her soul. The word "mingjingyi" is like a gorgeous dress that never belongs to her. Once you take it off, you feel very relaxed and steady.


    "Huo tingshen is a good tool." George pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically. His helpless sigh made his heart tremble. "If you leave me, you can have a good life. I will bless you."


    Ann turns on the tap, and the sound of "Hua Hua" fills her ears. Her fingers shuttle between the water and vegetables, cold.


    "But it hurts to see you as someone else''s stand in." George suddenly grabbed Ann''s wrist and said in a deep voice, "Jingyi, you can''t practice yourself like this."


    Ann frowned, gently pulled back his hand, dried the water on the green vegetables and put it on the chopping board: "you didn''t eat, did you? I''ll have more. "


    George stood aside, his eyes flashed very complex emotions, he worked hard for so long, just want to start from scratch with her, is not it?


    no She can only be him!


    She was his!


    Half an hour later, there was food on the table and said quietly, "I want to take the baby."


    "Take her to hortensen?" George''s voice suddenly a Leng, some can not suppress his anger, "then you put me in what position? You are still my wife


    Maomao was startled, his eyes widened and he didn''t dare move.


    "The baby eats." He touched Maomao''s hair and said gently, "Mommy is discussing things with Daddy."


    Maomao took a spoon and ate it. From time to time, he looked at Ann and George with deer like eyes. His timid appearance was distressing.


    "I don''t live in hortensen." Ann light way, see George face show joy, and frown way, "before things clear, I will rent a house."


    Perhaps, she should really think about what happened and what went wrong.


    George clenched his fingers and slowly let go


    As long as he doesn''t return to hortensen, he will have a chance.


    Huo tingshen returns home, listening to seven sister-in-law say Ann out, heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition, while walking out and calling.

 Chapter 254

    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The cell phone on the bedside table in the bedroom sent a clear ring. He frowned. He didn''t bring his cell phone. Was he in such a hurry to go out?


    He came downstairs in a hurry. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a taxi stop. Ann came down from the car with Maomao in her arms, and her heart fell back into the distance.


    But seeing that Ann''s face was not good, his heart was pulled up again.


    "To pick up the little one?" Huo tingshen said faintly, "it''s time for lunch."


    Maomao is lying on ANN''s shoulder, leaning his head to see Huo tingshen. Suddenly, he says, "uncle, don''t rob mummy, OK?"


    "Let''s go in." Ann whispered.


    After entering the living room, she coaxed the child to go upstairs with her seventh sister-in-law to play. Then she sat on the sofa, ten fingers clasped together, silent.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "what happened?"


    "I want to move out." "I believe you, but I want to live outside before I get back my memory," said Ann


    Huo tingshen leaned back slightly on the sofa with his fingers on it. Every second was longer and longer, and the air between them was freezing inch by inch. A little movement was the sound of "click click".


    "You still don''t believe me?" He pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Or in the past light tone, but Ann felt a thousand pounds heavy, pressure in the heart, heavy people breathless.


    "I didn''t." Ann shook her head. "But I..."


    What should she say? Although she has no feelings for George, she has to admit that some of his words are reasonable.


    But if he did, Huo tingshen would be more angry.


    Just when she was so tangled that she didn''t know how to organize the language, horting opened her mouth.


    "I''ll let cosine find you a house." He light way, seem very tired, finish saying to walk toward the direction of stair mouth.


    In peace of mind suddenly a flustered: "court deep, I......"


    "I have something else to deal with." Huo tingshen kept looking, his voice was so light that it was a little vague. "I won''t send you."


    He sat on the sofa and didn''t speak for a long time.


    She knew that she could not blame Huo tingshen. If it was her, she would be more disappointed.


    In the study, Huo tingshen called to arrange cosine: "buy the house around the house, arrange our own people to live in, and keep the opposite one."


    "Young master, you asked me to check Wu Yue''s affairs. I have news."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "say."


    Three years ago, when an had an accident, Wu Yue also lost his trace. He and Mu Tianyi arranged for people to look for him, but they almost searched the whole world, but they couldn''t find him. It was like the world had evaporated.


    "He''s connected with George." Cosine said very carefully, "but at present, we are not sure what the relationship between the two people is."


    Horting tapped his finger deeply: "keep checking."


    Hang up the phone, he heard the footsteps wandering outside, eyes a tight, staring at the frosted study door, small want to come in?


    In fact, he was not really angry. He wanted to keep her, but he didn''t want to force her.


    He knew that if he stayed with her for another second, he would not let her out of his sight.


    In less than a minute, his heart seemed to stop beating, and the sound of footsteps outside stopped, then farther and farther away.


    Hanging heart heavily fell down, Huo Ting deep self mockery of pulled the corner of the mouth.


    Seven elder sister-in-law help ANN to take the suitcase, for is: "young madam, you really want to leave?"


    "Take care of him." Ann looked at the direction of the study, took the luggage, led Maomao out of the yard, cosine has been waiting outside.


    Seeing Ann coming out, he opened the door to let her in and put the trunk in the trunk.


    "Young lady, the house is a small apartment." Cosine started the car and introduced the house to Ann. "One year''s rent has been paid in advance, so you can live in peace of mind."


    Ann whispered, "thank you."


    When she arrived at the apartment, she went into the door and saw the house as clean as new. Knowing that it was arranged by Huo tingshen, she felt warm. She pursed her lips: "tell him I''ll wait for him to pick me up."


    When he finds out everything, when she recovers her memory, they will live happily together.


    Huo Ting listened to what cosine said, and his eyes were full of warmth. But soon his eyes sank: "keep an eye on George''s every move."


    If there are no flaws in Wu Yue, what about George?


    At night, Ann coaxed Maomao to sleep. Suddenly, she heard a "bang bang" knock on the door. With a "click" in her heart, she frowned and went to open the door: "who?"


    She just moved in. Who''s going to knock?


    "Miss, I''m bell."


    An Da opens the door. Ling Dang is standing at the door with big and small bags. Ah Yan is trailing his suitcase behind.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked puzzled. "Did you elope?"


    Ah Yan scratched his hair and looked at the bell.


    "You''re taking me in." Lingdang hugged Ann''s arm and begged pitifully, "Huo Shao asked me to protect your safety. If I can''t finish the task, I will throw it to the sea to feed the fish."


    An a face accident: "court deep let you come?"


    "I sent her here." Ah Yan said with a smile and put the bell into the living room. "Miss, bell knows Kung Fu and medicine. It''s useful for you to stay by your side."


    Lingdang nodded, like a cat in a shop: "Miss, please --"


    This is the double order of the boss and Huo Shao. It must be completed.


    "I didn''t say no." Ann sighed, helpless way, "you shake a few more, my whole person will fall apart."


    After a few words of advice, ah Yan left. Ling Dang dragged his salute into the guest room and tidied it up. Seeing an Zheng holding a notebook, he circled around.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    "I want to recover my lost memory." Ann blurted out, then felt some affectation, clear throat pointed to his head, "you know, I forgot a lot of things."


    Lingdang shook his hair. "I''ll help you."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "good!"


    Early the next morning, Ann first sent Maomao to the kindergarten, and then drove with lingdang to the Bauhinia community.


    "That''s the house over there." Lingdang pointed out to Ann, "but since you had an accident three years ago, Ann''s family has gone abroad. It seems they haven''t come back."


    Ann pushed the door open and held on to the cold iron railing. She wanted to find some familiar traces, but she didn''t, not at all.


    "No impression?" Ling Dang comforted, "Miss, we can''t be in a hurry. Let''s look for it slowly. It will be OK."


    Next, lingdang took ANN to the place where she went to school, where she worked, and even where she started to teach.


    The journey was colorful, but there was no sign of her memory waking up.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s pick up Maomao first." Ann smiles and comforts herself in her heart. As long as she works hard, she will remember.


    As soon as their car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten, they saw George coming out with Maomao in his arms. Ann was about to get off the car when she was stopped by a bell.


    "Miss, we really didn''t cheat you." She said anxiously, "if George always approaches you on the pretext of children, major Huo will be sad."


    Ann frowned: "children are innocent."


    "George''s use of innocent children is abominable." Bell cold hum a, impolitely give George eye medicine, "huoshao disdain to do things, he will do."


    If let read not that kid clever horse, minute minute minute crush fire fire this little girl.


    "Go and get the baby." Ann said, looking out of the window through the tan window.


    In everyone''s eyes, she is a bit hesitant and procrastinating.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann rolled down the window and saw George standing outside: "I''ll pick up the kids later."


    "How are you doing?" Asked George.


    "Very good."


    Lingdang gives Maomao a safe seat, fastens his seat belt, starts the car quickly and goes away without giving George a chance to say a word more.


    In the next few days, lingdang took ANN to all the places she once lived, and even showed her the wedding video of her and Huo tingshen.


    But it''s no use. Ann still can''t remember anything.


    It seems that apart from the impulse to be close to horting, she can no longer find any evidence that she is his wife.


    Is it, is it really because her life with George is so dull that these complicated thoughts come into being?


    If this is true


    Ann dare not continue to think about it. Now it''s like throwing out a coin to make a choice. At the last moment of solving the mystery, she has a choice in her heart.


    She wants to be with hortingham, but what if she''s really a double?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of her cell phone interrupted her meditation. She picked up her cell phone and saw the familiar number. She hesitated for a moment to get through: "hello?"


    "How are you?" Huo tingshen''s voice came across the phone, with his unique deep husky.


    Every day, lingdang would tell him what happened to her. She knew that she was tired of getting back her memories and that the more she couldn''t remember, the more unhappy she was.


    An eyes a sour, deep breath, just dare to say: "sorry, I can''t remember."


    "Whether it''s mingjingyi or Ann, first of all, you have to be happy." Huo tingshen said slowly, "come to the balcony."


    An Leng for a moment, suddenly got up, quickly ran to the balcony, downstairs, Huo Ting deep holding the mobile phone against the car.


    Although far apart, can still feel his eyes, quietly looking at her eyes, deep as the sea eyes.


    "Do you want to go out and have something to eat?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "when people are full, they will be too lazy to think, so they will not think seven or eight."


    In the early hours of the morning, there are not many hotels open. Huo tingshen drives an to a luxury hotel nearby. As long as he spends enough money, it is not a problem to eat a hot meal at any time.


    "Not so much trouble." Ann looked out of the window. Her eyes lit up. "Stop."

 Chapter 255

    Under the overpass, there is a rice noodle stand, a simple and honest middle-aged man, a few simple tables, a few Mazar, there are two or three young couples sitting there eating, talking and laughing, very enviable.


    "Two rice noodles." Ann sat down and said with a smile to her boss, "one is three delicacies, one is spicy."


    Seven sister-in-law said enough, Huo tingshen likes to eat three fresh rice noodles.


    And she wants to eat some hearty, hope that the sweat can take away the body of restlessness and restlessness.


    "Two good, a spicy." The boss sent rice noodles and chopsticks and spoons back. He was busy but not confused. He always had a smile on his face.


    Ann blew, and the heat was steaming in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help squinting: "it''s delicious."


    In his life of more than 30 years, Huo tingshen has never eaten roadside stalls. It''s only clean and tidy here. There are some old grease stains and dark on the table.


    But because it was her who was opposite, he thought it was very nice and human.


    "Well, it''s so spicy!" Put down chopsticks, hand to mouth fan, eyes bright like stars in the sky, "but really delicious."


    It''s been a long time since she had such a delicious food.


    "Do you mind coming together?" Huo tingshen pushed his three fresh rice noodles aside, picked up chopsticks, picked up the rice noodles in an bowl, took a bite, and narrowed his eyes like him, "it''s really delicious."


    Ann laughed. "Believe me, I''m right."


    A bowl of rice noodles is shared by two people. When they see the end, Huo tingshen takes out a tissue from his pocket and hands it to Ann. He says with a smile, "do you want another one?"


    Ann felt her stomach. In fact, she could eat it, but she shook her head: "forget it. It''s not good for her health to eat so exciting at night."


    Huo tingshen took out the money and handed it to the boss: "don''t change it."


    The boss even said thank you, very sincerely invited two people to eat again: "after all do not charge you money."


    Huo tingshen and an walk far away, but they can still hear the boss''s voice. They look at each other and smile, and the night becomes tender.


    "Although the boss is very hard, but certainly not so much trouble." An whispered, "every day with their own hard work to earn happiness, sleep at night must be particularly down-to-earth."


    Where like them, although they have no worries about food and clothing, they are nervous day and night and live in fear all day long.


    "You don''t sleep well at night?" Huo tingshen stopped and looked at the bench by the side of the road. "Go and have a seat over there."


    The benches face the road, and they sit side by side, watching cars speeding by.


    "Have you ever thought that maybe I''m not..." Ann bit her lip and sighed, "what would you do at that time?"


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and put it on ANN. Looking into her eyes, he solemnly said, "no if, I know you are."


    "But..."


    Huo tingshen held her shoulders and let her look into her eyes: "I know you are, and I don''t need to prove to anyone that the reason why I let you move out is that I don''t want you to be too hard for yourself."


    "Thank you." Peace of mind rippling out of warmth, dressed in his clothes, like being hugged in his arms, "even if it is not to prove, I do not want to lose so many memories."


    From the bell mouth, she already knew that many things happened between her and him. It''s a pity that they were lost like this.


    "I contacted the brain doctor. Would you like to have a comprehensive examination first?" Huo Ting deep smile way, point her forehead to tease, "always want to make sure the brain is not sick."


    Ann glared at him and said, "you''re sick of your head!"


    Just now, the tense atmosphere became relaxed. Suddenly, Ann thought of something and asked seriously: "you just said that when you are full, you will be too lazy to think about things? What if you''re hungry? "


    "Fool, I don''t have the strength to think when I''m hungry." Horting laughed deeply.


    Night so blurred, two people sitting side by side, a deep sense of love around the good time.


    The next day, Huo tingshen asked Ann to go to the hospital together. When he drove to pick her up, lingdang went out with Maomao in his arms. The little guy glared at Huo tingshen: "bad guy!"


    "The baby is impolite!" Ann immediately frowned, "Mommy told you to be polite."


    "He''s a bad guy, the bad guy who took Mommy!" Maomao is like an angry little beast, staring at Huo tingshen fiercely, as if he would rush to bite him at any time.


    Lingdang hugged her: "Miss, I will send her to kindergarten first."


    Looking at lingdang driving away, Ancai regained his mind and gave huoting a deep apology smile: "sorry, the child is probably affected."


    "I don''t approve of involving children." Huo tingshen motioned ANN to get on the bus. He started the car and said, "besides, don''t you think some words are not what a child would say?"


    Do you know what a bad person is when you are young?


    An MOU son a tight: "I will put this matter on the heart."


    If you can really prove your identity, then Maomao won''t be her child, but she can''t help loving her after three years with her.


    "In fact, there is a fastest way to prove that you are not Ming Jing Yi." Horting looked at Ann deeply, paused for two seconds, and said slowly, "DNA identification of you and Maomao."


    An MOU son a tight, some hesitation: "you let me think."


    Huo tingshen did not urge: "good."


    As a mother, there are concerns, he understands.


    An Jin went for an examination, and the doctor said with a smile, "didn''t Mr. George say that he would take Miss ming to England for systematic treatment? Why are you back? "


    "What do you mean?" Ann was confused. "Do you know me?"


    And he called her "Miss Ming".


    The doctor turned from the drawer, took out a piece and handed it to her: "last time, you were hospitalized with a cold, because you had a fever repeatedly, so you had a general examination. There was a blood clot on your head."


    "George knows?"


    "Yes."


    Huo tingshen is waiting outside the supervision room. Seeing an come out from inside, his face looks like joy or worry. For a moment, it''s hard to understand.


    Isn''t it good?


    "Small?" Hottingshen stepped forward. "Are you ok?"


    Ann shook her head and nodded, "I want to go back to England."


    "Ming family?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, "don''t go."


    Ming Yuequn''s attitude is very clear. He won''t help anyone. As long as he stays in Ming''s house for one day, he will admit that she is a famous young lady, Ming Jingyi.


    "He must know my business." Ann frowned.


    "He won''t tell you." Huo tingshen supported her to sit on the chair, slowly way, "I have talked to him."


    "Why did he do that?" Ann was so excited that everyone around her looked at her.


    Huo tingshen gently patted Ann''s back to comfort her, and said slowly: "do you believe me, little girl?"


    Ann nodded.


    "It''s up to me to do it." Horting squinted deeply.


    If we can''t find any loopholes in George, what about the Ming family? For example, where is the real miss of the Ming family?


    Unless mingjingyi is really the same as Ann, why don''t those who see Ann feel surprised?


    "I always have to do something." Ann bit her lips. "Otherwise, I''m not sure."


    Huo tingshen took her hand out and sighed helplessly: "I remember someone told me before that the biggest wish of my life is to be a round rice bug, only responsible for eating without brain every day, and nothing else."


    Rice bug? Round roll?


    An Shu ground stares big eyes: "You slander me!"


    How could she have said such a low spirited thing?


    Huo tingshen saw that she no longer took a walk in the garden. After carefully analyzing the current situation for her, he said, "there is one thing you can only do now."


    Ann frowned slightly.


    In the afternoon, Huo tingshen drove ANN to the castle. It was still a fairy tale place, but it was colder than before.


    "I don''t remember him. Is he angry?" Ann collapsed.


    She has seen castle in the wedding video and her biological father.


    Huo tingshen comforts her: "won''t."


    Mu Tian is still in good health, but his spirit is not as good as before. As people get older, his cold spirit fades away. When they come to the study, he is watching the fire practicing calligraphy.


    "Grandfather, I want to shoot." Huohuo angrily scratched the short hair, wanted to lose the brush in his hand, but did not dare, a small face wrinkled like just out of the bun, "grandfather --"


    "Go on!" Mu Tian looked at her. "If you can''t write big characters well, you are not allowed to go anywhere and do anything!"


    Although his tone is very strict, but his eyes are very consistent, obviously very satisfied with the granddaughter, from a small tree climbing wall omnipotent, just like a boy.


    "Ten years later, Huohuo should replace huimu Tianyi." Huo tingshen knocked on the door and went in, smiling, "there are successors."


    Mu Tian''s eyes fell on an''s body, his lips moved and his tone slowed down: "how''s your body? We should take good care of it. "


    When you are young, you will experience life and death. If you don''t take good care of it, you will easily get sick.


    "Very good." Ann smiles. Seeing Huohuo''s pathetic eyes, she says, "I want to talk to you about something. Can you let this little girl out first?"


    "Grandfather, you talk business, I don''t make trouble!" Huohuo drops the brush, and sayazi runs out. When he comes to the door, he makes a face at an, "thank you, godmother."


    It''s better for the godmother to treat her well. I heard that the godmother wants her to be a daughter-in-law. I think there should be no relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when I come here.


    Huohuo scratched his hair and saw Ah Yan coming face to face. He cried excitedly, "take me to the shooting training ground."


    Ah Yan drew from the corner of his mouth


    It''s bad luck to be entangled by this little ancestor.


    Hearing the chirping voice outside, Ann''s eyes smile more deeply. She turns her head to see Mu Tian: "the fire is so big, should you agree Chen Lan to marry Mu Tianyi?"


    "You''re here to talk about it?" Mu Tian glanced at Huo tingshen sitting next to him and squinted, "what if I don''t agree?"


    An Leng a second, stare round eyes: "that you return fire fire to Chen Lan."

 Chapter 256

    "Although I don''t remember what happened before, I still care about Chen Lan." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "if you don''t agree, she will probably stay here and talk about it every day."


    Ann''s eyelids jump. Why is she like a rascal.


    But think of Huo tingshen said before, her heart a horizontal, for Chen Lan''s happiness, go all out.


    "Yes, I want to stay." Ann narrowed her eyes and said, "come and talk every day."


    Mu Tian stood up with a straight face and went out: "it''s useless!"


    Out of the door of the study, he can''t stand it. He pulls his lips and lives. It''s OK to live all the time.


    But why did Huo tingshen send the little one here? Shouldn''t he stick to the little girl all the time?


    In the study, Huo tingshen spread out his hands, some helpless: "you see."


    "What about that?" An frowns, "Chen Lan escaped from death, and Mu Tianyi have also told each other, such as jade because the old man doesn''t agree, isn''t it a pity?"


    Huo Ting nodded with deep approval: "so, I can only ask you. Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi asked me to beg you."


    For a moment, Ann felt a great responsibility on her shoulders and frowned: "I''ll try my best."


    In the main hall, Mu Tian looks at Huo tingshen and shows the master''s momentum: "what happened?"


    "We found something that happened three years ago." Huo tingshen said slowly, "conspiracy, assassination."


    Small accidents are not caused by one party. The more you look down, the more frightened you are. And according to the latest news, some people are beginning to feel restless.


    "I see." Mu Tian frowned, his body exuded a long-standing high position of prestige and linglie, "need hands to say."


    Touch his daughter, damn it.


    Horting nodded deeply: "don''t let her leave here."


    In the afternoon, lingdang brings Maomao directly. When the little guy sees the beautiful castle and his favorite sister Huohuo, he laughs excitedly.


    "Xiao, call me any time." Horting sighed with a deep smile. "I really want to put you in my pocket and take you away."


    Ann blushed and pursed her lips: "wait for the dust to fall."


    One day, she will remember all the things, remember her long and far-reaching love with him.


    "When I get back." Huo tingshen drinks a kiss on her forehead and drives away in a hurry.


    Looking at his car getting farther and farther away, it gradually turned into a small black spot. At last, the black spot disappeared. He felt at ease and suddenly sank, feeling empty.


    Because to find a way to get the old man to agree with Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi''s marriage, we have to worry about Maomao and Huohuo. Ann''s mind is full, and she has no time to think about too many other things every day.


    "Mommy, will you stay with daddy?" Maomao shakes Ann''s arm, and shuilingling''s eyes twinkle, "will you promise the baby?"


    Ann suddenly thought of Huo tingshen''s words. With a smile, she touched her daughter''s hair and asked in a soft voice, "baby told Mommy, what did sleep teach you to say?"


    "No one..." the little girl lowered her head and thought Ann was not talking. She was angry and hugged her neck nervously. "Daddy said he couldn''t tell mommy, or he would not have a baby."


    An MOU son a sink, as expected is he!


    "Miss, George is outside the castle. He says he has something to tell you." The bell came in, why? "But I don''t welcome outsiders here."


    Ann picked up Maomao and said faintly, "let him go."


    She can understand his other words and deeds, but now involving a four-year-old child, she can''t accept, can''t help but start to question, is George really the gentle man in her imagination?


    "Yes, miss." With a clear answer, the bell turned and ran out.


    At the gate of the castle, more than 40 bodyguards, armed with live ammunition, stood in two rows, and came with overwhelming force.


    George frowned, he suddenly lost the small news, so easy to find here, did not expect that she and Mu family have joy, although before coming to have done enough psychological preparation, but personally saw the battle, still can''t help but be surprised.


    "Miss, I don''t see you." The Bell said with a black face, "please don''t come to Mr. George in the future."


    George frowned: "she changed her cell phone number?"


    Ann seems to have lost the news overnight, he can''t do anything, can''t say anything, this feeling makes him feel like a fist on the cotton, very powerless.


    "No change!" Bell crisp voice way, looking at George smilingly way, "miss no cell phone."


    With that, she waved: "there is an order to live at home. No outsiders are allowed to step into Chenbao. Those who violate it will be killed!"


    The bodyguards squatted forward with their guns in a uniform voice.


    George saw this, had to drive away, the face of the warmth disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Lin Shoucheng hung up the phone, a dignified face, "the master calls us."


    Ouyang really shivered and his lips trembled: "master? How did he come to a city? "


    She only saw the master''s back three years ago, and his light words made her feel sad and change her face.


    I don''t know why this time.


    "Go now, don''t let the host wait." Lin Shoucheng took a look at Ouyang Zhenzhen, "don''t forget who gave you everything today!"


    They rushed to a remote corner of the Xishan project. A man stood with his back to them in the grass.


    "I''m very dissatisfied with your performance." The man coldly way, a word has been murderous will appear, "if you are tired of the comfortable life now, I can find someone to replace you at any time."


    However, he gave up, usually only one end, that is death, Huo Haoyan is a good example.


    "Please give us another chance!" Lin Shoucheng face big change, legs a soft, almost kneel down, "we must work hard."


    Ouyang really shivered, fear spread from the depths of his soul: "I, I will marry Huo tingshen in the shortest time."


    "A month." The man said coldly, "if after a month, you are still in the present situation, someone will send you to a good place."


    If they had not valued their resources in city a, he would have abandoned them.


    "Yes


    Lin Shoucheng and Ouyang left in a hurry until they got on the bus.


    The man standing in the corner turned and showed a grim face: "George, I will help you achieve your long cherished wish, but you should not forget our contract."


    "I hope it''s clean this time." George came out of the unfinished building, his expression was as warm as ever, but his eyes were cold and his words were even colder, "otherwise don''t blame me for turning over."


    He has no patience to continue to consume, only huotingshen dead, the trouble can be completely solved.


    "Ah Ann sat up screaming, sweating on her forehead.


    She dreamt that Huo tingshen was covered with blood. She watched him fall in front of her, but could do nothing.


    "What about cell phones?" Ann jumped out of bed in a hurry, opened the drawer, opened the quilt, "bell, where is my mobile phone?"


    Because of Mu Tian''s advice, lingdang has been sleeping in the room outside Ann''s bedroom. Hearing Ann''s cry, she rushes in with her mobile phone in her slippers: "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is my cell phone? I''m going to call Huo tingshen! " Calm panic of fierce, speak some incoherent, "I dream he is covered with blood."


    Lingdang helped her sit down and poured another glass of water for her: "Miss, it''s just a dream, and everyone says that the dream is reversed."


    "Give me your cell phone." An drank a mouthful of warm water, the uneasiness in the heart did not drop half a cent.


    A few days ago, in order not to answer George''s phone, she put aside her mobile phone, which would make her want to use it, but she couldn''t find it.


    "Here you are!" Lingdang quickly found out, "don''t worry, Mr. Huo must be OK."


    Ann took the phone and saw dozens of calls from George and many unread messages.


    "Jingyi, Huo tingshen is getting married. You''ve been cheated!" This is the content of the last message.


    Ann''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She dialed Huo tingshen''s phone number directly and then got through. She said anxiously, "tingshen, you..."


    "Tingshen is taking a bath." The voice of the woman''s provocation came, "I can tell Miss Ming what she has to say."


    Mobile phone "pa" on the ground, Ann brain a blank, how is this possible?


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. How could Huo tingshen be with a woman? Her heart contracted at the thought of George''s message. Is he really getting married?


    No, how could


    If he really wants to be with other women, why should he be involved with himself? He can take advantage of his amnesia.


    "Stand by." Ann stooped to pick up her cell phone, gave an order, turned and went to the bedroom to change, "I''m going out."


    In the hotel, Huo tingshen lay on the bed with his eyes closed, his face was abnormal cyan, and his lips were purplish.


    Ouyang Zhenzhen only wore underwear and underpants, lazily climbed to bed like a cat, lay beside him, raised his arm on his waist, and trembled with excitement.


    "Tingshen, you are mine at last." She said excitedly, "only in this way can you stay with me quietly."


    Ann put on her coat and went out in a hurry. As soon as she got to the yard, she came back. Mu Tian was standing at the gate of the yard, like a mountain.


    "I''m going out." She bit her lip. "Don''t stop me."


    Mu Tian said faintly: "what are you going to do? What can you do? "


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, but still insist: "see him good, I can be at ease."


    Dreams are too real, too real, and who is that woman?


    "He''s not good. What can you do for him?" Mu Tian''s expression was light, and his mood didn''t fluctuate. "If he''s OK, you don''t have to fight. If it''s dangerous, you can only drag down when you go. It''s better not to go."


    Ann secretly clenched her fingers. She admitted that he was right, but a voice in her heart was shouting madly. She wanted to see him immediately.

 Chapter 257

    "What if I have to go?" She has a stubborn face.


    Mu day light way: "I don''t nod, you a step also don''t go out."


    Although he didn''t know what Huo tingshen was going to do, he believed that the young man would live up to his daughter and let him down.


    "You, you can''t!" Ann cried out anxiously.


    Mu Tian waved: "go and move the chair. I''ll watch it myself."


    An dejected of hang down the head, the facial expression is pale of turn round to leave, just walk two steps, suddenly hear behind someone speak.


    "Adoptive father, you go back to rest, and I will stay here." Mu Tianyi opens his mouth and follows Chen Lan.


    "Xiao, Huo tingshen will be fine!" Chen Lan shouts, "don''t worry first!"


    As soon as they come back, they get the news that Huo tingshen is going to get married. She and Mu Tianyi go to find him, but they are not cheap.


    They realized something was wrong and rushed back to the castle.


    Ann turned around and looked at the two people with strange eyes. Suddenly, she said, "are you colluding with each other?"


    What old man is only willing to listen to her words, what Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan''s lifelong happiness is in her hands, these are just to leave her here.


    Horting was deeply worried about arranging these things, and these people cooperated with each other... So he must have done something very dangerous.


    "You go. I''m not going anywhere." When Ann turns around and goes up the steps, she staggers two steps and almost falls down. Fortunately, the bell helps her in time.


    Chen Lan heartache unceasingly: "small, he certainly will be all right!"


    Ann closed the door from the inside, turned off the light, sat quietly on the chair, the bell didn''t move, and stood by.


    She controlled herself from going out. She didn''t make trouble for him, so she asked him to come back


    In the courtyard, Chen Lan exhorted: "you go to have a rest first. Tianyi and I are here. You can rest assured that we will take good care of Xiaolan."


    "I''m not old enough to be useless." Mu Tian waved his hand, "go back and have a rest."


    Chen Lan wants to say something else. She is stopped by Mu Tianyi: "adoptive father, let''s go back first."


    Leaving an''s yard, Chen Lan was puzzled: "aren''t you the most filial? My adoptive father is so old that he blows all night. Is that ok? "


    "The adoptive father is in good health." Mu Tianyi said, he took Chen Lan''s hand and said slowly, "and my adoptive father asked me to be rude. I won''t make trouble to find Huo tingshen."


    Chen Lan is surprised: "that he still..."


    "He wanted to be with her." Mu Tianyi light way.


    The adoptive father feels that he owes Xiao and her mother. Now he just wants to do his duty as a father.


    Mu Tian put his fingers on the chair and looked at the dark room, his face and the night.


    All of a sudden, the door opened from inside. Ann came out and sat on the stone bench opposite Mu Tian: "let''s have a chat."


    "Good." Mu Tian waved and told his men, "prepare a pot of hot tea and a few dishes of snacks."


    After a while, the stone table in the yard was filled with fragrant tea and mung bean cake that Ann liked to eat.


    "I always give you trouble." Ann holding the hot tea, said with a bitter smile, "although I don''t remember what happened before, it must be a drag on Huo tingshen and you all the way."


    Mu Tian took a sip of the tea bowl and put it back on the table: "family and lovers are just for trouble. Don''t you understand that?"


    Ann fumbled for the tea bowl with her fingers, and the warmth spread all over her body. Her frozen heart gradually warmed up: "what can I trouble you?"


    "Live well." Mu Tian''s eyes were calm. "When you get to my age, you will know that there is nothing important except life and death."


    As long as people live, they hope. Once they die, they are finished. They have no chance to come back.


    "But I''m worried about him." Ann frowned.


    Mu Tian put his hand on an''s hand and comforted her with his father''s thick palm: "if he has you in his heart, he will come back."


    "When?"


    "No matter how long."


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    A week''s time is fleeting. An is still waiting for Huo tingshen and Ouyang to get married. Although they are not figures in the entertainment industry, they still occupy the Internet headlines.


    The newspapers are full of sweet photos of Huo tingshen and Ouyang Zhen.


    Calm feeling, Leng Leng sitting in the flower hall, like a stone statue, motionless.


    "Mommy." Huo NianWei came in with red eyes and put his hand around her arm. Little adults comforted her like, "I want you."


    Ann''s lips moved, and her smile was uglier than her cry: "have you seen daddy? Is he good? "


    "Bad women don''t let me see daddy." Huo NianWei''s small face is livid. "At first sight, there is a conspiracy. Daddy must be pretending to join the enemy in order to get more information."


    Ann touched the little guy''s hair and said, "go and play."


    There''s still a wedding. That person should be fine.


    Huo Nian didn''t step back to leave the room, went out of the yard, wiped his eyes and went out with his head raised. He didn''t want a bad woman to marry Daddy.


    "Uncle cosine, I''m ready." Huo Nian didn''t call while walking, "just according to what you said... Hey, who robbed my mobile phone... Mom, Mommy, how did you come?"


    Ann took the phone: "cosine, it''s me."


    Huo tingshen had an accident. Apart from the marriage News revealed by the media, no one had seen him. As for the photos on the Internet and in the newspapers, after professional analysis, they were all synthesized in the later stage.


    "Young lady, our goal is so conspicuous that we can only rely on the unfinished thought." Cosine is a bit embarrassed, "originally I didn''t agree with young master''s risk."


    Huo NianWei is stubborn: "I''m daddy''s son!"


    Ann squatted down, touched NianWei''s cheek and said seriously, "you can do nothing, but you must ensure your safety."


    "I listen to Mommy."


    After three years, H & C president Huo tingshen once again welcomed his second wife with a grand wedding, which exploded in a city.


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, or accusation, maybe envy or disappointment, and all kinds of comments came from all over the world.


    "There must be something wrong with this, young lady." Cosine said while driving, "in the past three years when you are away, there has not been a woman around the young master. I can swear."


    Ann looked out of the window. "I know."


    When she heard that he was going to marry Ouyang Zhenzhen, she was shocked and sad, and she was a little embarrassed to be cheated, but she soon regained her sense.


    Hortensen couldn''t have done this to her.


    So now, all she wanted was that he would be well and not be in danger.


    The wedding was scheduled at Shenghua hotel. As soon as they turned into the road where the hotel was located, their car was stopped. I don''t know who had so much energy that the government approved the road closure, so the invitation letter was needed to show in and out of the car.


    "We forgot to bring it." Cosine rolled down the window, looked at the people outside, "you see the car we drive, can we go to eat and drink?"


    The man has a wooden face: "no way!"


    Ann sat in the car, anxious, marriage will also set up checkpoints, more proof of her guess, there is a problem with the wedding.


    "Uncle Yu, I have the invitation!" Huo Nian didn''t turn over from his pocket. He took out the crumpled red invitation and handed it to the people outside. He was embarrassed and scratched his hair. "I think red is fun, so I took it to pass the house."


    The people outside looked and waved to them.


    "Where did you get it?" Ann looks surprised.


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "I went to find my grandfather."


    The grandfather he said was Huo Zhenting, who stole it from him.


    Ann smiles and cosine is relieved.


    Under the guidance of the doorman, cosine stops the car, and the three people take the elevator directly from the parking lot to the top floor. Cosine brushes a card on the access control, and the elevator door opens slowly with a "Di".


    "This is the master''s elevator." Cosine explained to Ann.


    Ann nodded, looking at the changing numbers on the electronic board, thinking silently that time should be faster and faster.


    "Mummy, there are a lot of people outside." Huonian didn''t lean out his head. He saw a bodyguard standing every few meters in the corridor. He couldn''t fly a fly in the innermost room.


    Ann frowned, squatted down and pressed Huo NianWei''s shoulder: "I''ll try to lead those people away. You go quietly to see if daddy is in it. You just need to make sure that the person is in or not, and don''t do anything, OK?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Young lady, I''ll go!" Cosine stops Ann and takes out a black pistol from his pocket in his suit. His eyes are filled with unusual anger.


    The tension of the situation is imminent.


    In the box, Ouyang Zhenzhen takes care of her make-up in the mirror. She looks at herself wearing a white wedding dress in the mirror and gently touches her cheek with her fingers: "tingshen, I''m going to marry you."


    "Do inferior products want to enter the market?" A voice of sarcasm came from behind.


    Ouyang looked at his face in the mirror in horror. He stood up with a scream and knocked over the bottles of cosmetics on the table. The sound of "crackling" was in a mess.


    "Bang!"


    There was gunfire outside, shouts in the corridor, and scurrying feet.


    Huo Nian didn''t stick to the wall. He ran carefully and quickly. He gently pushed open the door of the private room. When he saw the woman sitting in front of the dresser, he gave a cold hum: "bad woman!"


    "Who''s there?" The cold voice is like an invisible knife to kill people.


    Huo NianWei shivered and ran in with his teeth clenched. He looked innocent: "little aunt, I''m NianWei."


    "Why not?" Ouyang Zhenzhen turns around and sees the child in front of her. Her eyes are excited and happy. She gently touches Huo NianWei''s face. "You''ve grown so big... I''m Mommy."


    "My aunt is my mother when she marries daddy." Huo Nian didn''t secretly skim his mouth, holding Ouyang''s real arm and rubbing it, "little aunt wants to hurt me."


    Ouyang really patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder and flashed bright pride in his eyes: "our family is finally reunited."


    "My head hurts!" Ann struggled to open her eyes, which were gentle but she didn''t want to see.


    Just as the cosine just drew away, she didn''t pay attention. Huo Nian didn''t run away. When she was about to catch up, her neck hurt and she fell down.

 Chapter 258

    "George, it''s really you!" Ann stares at him. "I didn''t expect you to be like this!"


    "Jingyi, it''s me." George sat by the bed and handed her his glass. "You must be thirsty. The temperature is just right."


    Ann looked as like as two peas before her, but she felt a chill, like a snake with a cool head on its back.


    "Where is hortensen? What have you done to him? "


    George narrowed his eyes and said, "Jingyi, I don''t like you talking about other men, especially Huo tingshen."


    Ann secretly clenched her fingers under the quilt and said, "do you know I''m coming?"


    Otherwise, she won''t be knocked out just right.


    "We''re husband and wife. I know you''re normal." George smiles and then looks sorry. "It''s a pity you don''t seem to know what I think."


    He has lost once, and will never allow the same thing to happen a second time.


    Ann knew that George would not respect her as before, so she didn''t want to talk to him and look at him.


    "But don''t worry. Although I''m angry that you and horting don''t know each other, I''ll let you know about him." George slowly way, see Ann''s eyes flash, his mouth smile gradually cold, "we can watch his incomparably grand wedding."


    Ann''s heart shrinks, George has turned on the TV in the room, and immediately cuts in the picture of the hotel hall.


    The wedding scene was decorated with countless pink roses. The fragrance of flowers could float out through the screen. She was staring at Huo tingshen.


    As long as he is good, even if he pretends to agree to their request for the time being, it''s OK. The old man is right. As long as people live, there will always be hope of turning over.


    "Don''t worry, the wedding will start soon." George tapped his finger on his knee.


    In the box, Huo NianWei stares at Huo tingshen in surprise. He looks and changes his clothes. Ouyang Zhenzhen asks in a low voice, "Daddy, do you really want to marry this bad woman?"


    "Be obedient." Horting squinted deeply.


    Ten days have passed since he pretended to be poisoned. Xiao must be worried, but it doesn''t matter. After tonight, all the dangers will be gone.


    "Let''s go." Ouyang Zhenzhen came out with a wedding dress and a shy smile, "is it beautiful?"


    Horting nodded deeply: "very good."


    Huo Nian didn''t hum coldly: "where is my mommy good-looking!"


    "Baby is right, your mommy is the most beautiful." Ouyang is really not angry, but happy to touch Huo NianWei''s hair, "this child... Grow really fast!"


    With the music of happiness, the bridegroom holding the bride, with a handsome Huo NianWei slowly coming, slowly approaching people''s vision.


    "They''re a good match, aren''t they?" George looked at Ann''s face without blinking. "Aren''t you happy to see them together?"


    An Leng face doesn''t talk to him, eyes looking at Huo tingshen''s face, see he all intact, hanging heart just slowly put down.


    "Jingyi, you are a silly girl." George a face regret, suddenly and exuberant way, "but with me, won''t let people you be cheated."


    He clapped his hands. Two subordinates came in with a woman in a wedding dress. When they let go, the woman fell on her face.


    "Who is she?" Ann is on the alert.


    George looked at his men. One of them came up and grabbed the woman''s hair and raised her face.


    "No way!" Ann exclaimed. She looked at the woman on the ground in disbelief, and then at the wedding on the screen. "What''s going on?"


    George was very satisfied with Ann''s reaction. He took the water from the table and splashed it on the woman''s face. The faint man finally woke up.


    "Wedding, my wedding..." she sat up in confusion, her chaotic vision gradually became clear, she couldn''t believe staring at Ann, then pulled her wedding dress, and suddenly roared like a beast, "Ann, you ruined me!"


    It''s clear that she has changed her wedding dress and will soon marry Huo tingshen. How did she become like this


    She suddenly remembered seeing the face before she was in a coma and screamed in horror: "why! How could there be another one


    Ann''s eyebrows were locked tightly. She couldn''t figure out what was going on in front of her. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Ji Meishen." George spoke slowly. "Your dream is over."


    Not only the people on the ground were startled, but Ann was also surprised to see that Ji Meixin? Is the woman on the ground Ji Meishen?


    "No, no, I''m not Ji Meishen!" She held the floor in both hands and kept retreating, "I, I''m Ouyang Zhenzhen, Ouyang Zhenzhen..."


    No one else can know about it.


    Ann looked at her, although she strongly denied, but the expression on her face still betrayed her real idea, so she must be Ji Meixin.


    Lingdang once popularized things for her three years ago. In order to emphasize Huo tingshen''s deep love for her, she emphatically talked about Ji Meixin. Unexpectedly, the person in front of her was


    "It''s not as like as two peas," and then pretended her twin sister. George layer upon layer to get rid of the camouflage of Ji Meishen, "it''s a pity that Lan Wei really hasn''t come back, and you won''t be of any use."


    After years of dreaming, Ji Meixin screamed: "I''m not! I''m not! "


    She has suffered so much that she has only had a few days. How can she be on the verge of success?


    "Is she LAN Weiwei?" Ann pointed to the woman on the TV screen, "Huo NianWei''s biological mother?"


    But isn''t she dead?


    "Hortensen has been looking for her." George said slowly, "no matter you or Ji Meixin, it''s just a piece in his hand. What he wanted was LAN Weiwei."


    Ann''s heart is like falling into the ice cellar, but she still tells herself with her last reason that she can''t believe George. Even if that woman is really LAN Weiwei, it can''t prove that he cheated herself.


    "You can go out." She said faintly.


    George is in a good mood: "lovers will get married. Let''s witness their happy moment together."


    "Spray!"


    The lights in the room suddenly went out, and the TV screen was dark. With a click in her heart, Ann grasped her fingers subconsciously in order to find a chance to escape.


    "Jingyi, be good." George suddenly seized her hand, strong people trapped in his arms, "stay with me, I will be good to you."


    At ease in a cold, barely maintain face calm, pursed lips did not speak.


    There''s something wrong with the circuit. Is there something wrong with the hall? How is hortensen?


    At the wedding scene, Huo Ting calmly looked at the man who was thrown in and squinted: "Zhang Bai, long time no see."


    The people on the ground shivered, looked up at Huo tingshen and stammered: "Huo, general Huo..."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold. At the beginning, he fell into Xiaohe an''s group. He let him go. Unexpectedly, he was raising a tiger.


    "Tell the person behind you, and I can let you go once more." He said faintly.


    Zhang Bai''s whole body was shaking like chaff. He had lost his sunny appearance. His eyes drifted away and seemed to be struggling fiercely. Suddenly, his eyes were cruel: "I, I said..."


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot came suddenly and penetrated Zhang Bai''s chest. The blood gushed out. He opened his eyes in disbelief and lay back straight.


    "Take them to safety first." Huo tingshen gives LAN Weiwei and Huo NianWei to cosine. He wants to find Xiaowei immediately.


    Just at this time, Mu Tianyi came with people in a hurry. He shook his head at huoting, and people ran away.


    Originally, I wanted to catch a big fish through this wedding, but I didn''t expect that the other side was so cunning that they could retreat under their net.


    Huo tingshen, carrying a pistol, approached the room step by step, kicked open the door, and saw George sitting on the tea table drinking tea, while Ann sat opposite him with a wooden expression. His eyes flashed and then dropped.


    "You lost!" He said coldly.


    George sipped his tea: "not necessarily."


    "Court deep! I''m Ouyang Zhenzhen! That woman is fake! I''m the bride you''re going to marry


    Huo Ting pulled out his feet and said coldly, "Ji Meishen, I gave you a chance."


    He also knew her identity not long ago, so he decided to play tricks. Unexpectedly, he let the man escape.


    "Is she really Ji Meishen?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen with complicated eyes, "so that man just now is Lan Weiwei? Huo NianWei''s biological mother? "


    Read not, read not.


    Horting looked at Ann deeply and said slowly, "go back, I''ll explain it to you."


    It''s a bit complicated. I can''t make it clear in a few words. The most urgent thing now is to take her away safely.


    "George, you don''t have a chance to fight. Let''s go."


    George resumed his tea and said, "what do you want to do with Jingyi when your family get together?"


    "I''ll go myself." Ann suddenly had a gun in her hand. She pointed it at her forehead and gave George a smile. "I''m not the thing you were fighting for before!"


    George''s eyes tightened: "put it down!"


    "If you want a body, I can do it now." Ann stood up slowly and sneered, "I''ll count three, one, two..."


    George eyes a tight: "static instrument! OK, I''ll let you go! Don''t hurt yourself


    He, after all, is not willing.


    An slowly walks past, stands in front of Huo tingshen, looks at him quietly.


    Huo tingshen suddenly felt a little flustered, like he was about to lose something very important


    "I know all your people are here." Ann said slowly, "but I want you to let George go."


    All the people at the scene were shocked. George was particularly surprised. His eyes flashed with very complicated emotions.


    "Young lady, no way!" Cosine cried out, "this man..."


    "I said, let him go!" Ann held the pistol and said, "Huo tingshen!"


    "Get out of the way!" Horting waved deeply and looked at George. "You go."


    George smiles, picks up the coat on the sofa, walks out slowly, and says when he passes hortensen, "I lost, and you didn''t win."

 Chapter 259

    George left, Ann''s pistol "pa" fell to the ground, her heart desolate, self mocking pulled the corner of the mouth, a pistol threat to two men, she is really good.


    "Small"


    "Don''t touch me!" Ann stepped back, her eyes resisting, "I need time to be quiet."


    It''s too messy. She''s a little confused.


    Ji Meixin is like a dog lying on the ground. She clasps the carpet with both hands. Her eyes are very hateful and cruel. Suddenly she grabs the pistol on the floor and screams at an: "bitch, go to die!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two shots in a row, two people fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Are you, are you all right?" LAN Weiwei was shot in the chest, fell into Huo Ting''s deep arms, and looked in an''s direction, "thank you, thank you for taking care of me so well."


    A blank in an''s mind: "for, why? Why do you... "


    Why did LAN Weiwei sacrifice her life to save her? Why


    "Court, court deep already owe you too much..." Lan Weiwei voice weak, intermittent, "should, should I come to return..."


    "Don''t talk!" Huo tingshen picked up the man, walked out quickly, went to the door and looked back at Ann, "wait for me at home."


    An Leng, a blank in the brain.


    "Court deep..." Ji Mei Shen fingers to the door of the direction, bean big tears fall down, "back, back..."


    She really loves him!


    She has done all kinds of bad things and suffered all kinds of torments in order to get closer to him. It is clear that she has tried so hard, why she still can''t get it.


    "Take her to the hospital." Ann looks at Tianyi.


    Mu Tianyi shook his head: "it''s unnecessary."


    He fired the gun, he knew in his heart that Ji Meixin could not live.


    "Forget it." An squats down and holds Ji Meishen''s hand. All the grievances are gone. She says slowly, "find a man who loves you in the next life."


    Don''t get involved in so many right and wrong again, it''s hard to deserve your life.


    The blood flows from Ji Meixin''s mouth. She looks at the roof with her eyes open and gives a low smile: "the woman I love doesn''t want to look at me one more time... I didn''t expect that the person who is dying beside me is you..."


    Sitting on the carpet, let Ji Meixin lean on her body, wipe the blood from her mouth with her sleeve, and don''t say a word quietly.


    "I liked him a long time ago." Ji Meixin''s face showed a girl''s general brilliance, as if back to his youth, "but he only like, like LAN Weiwei... Later, later it was you..."


    She waited and waited, but he would not look at her more.


    Ann pursed her lips and felt sad. The word "love" really hurt people.


    "Court deep..." Ji Meixin''s arm dropped down, beautiful eyes open greatly, how many of them are not reconciled.


    Ann raised her hand to help her close, gently put the person flat on the carpet, carefully help her with her wedding dress, makeup, hair, "you are a beautiful bride."


    The blood on the chest is like a red rose blooming in the snow.


    "Small --" Mu Tianyi frowned and felt that an''s state was not right.


    An gets up to leave, light way: "her after death matter, you handle."


    Mu Tianyi is an underworld prince. She has her own way of dealing with this kind of shooting, and she doesn''t want to interfere.


    People die, nothing.


    Walking out of the hotel, the wind blows on her face, and the bustling cars have been scattered for a long time. She suddenly feels a little lonely. She has lost her memory. Walking alone in this strange world, she is so lonely.


    "Mommy Huo NianWei ran out and grabbed Ann''s finger from behind.


    Ann stopped, lowered her head, touched his hair, and laughed: "NianWei, it''s a good name."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Huo NianWei timidly released his hand, turned to see cosine, "Uncle Yu."


    Cosine look dignified: "young lady, actually miss Lan was seriously injured, so young master just... Don''t be angry."


    "No way." An light smile, "I feel a little tired, want to go back to rest."


    After coming back from Shenghua Hotel, an sat in the apartment for a long time, knowing that Lan Weiwei was out of danger, and Huo tingshen had been guarding there.


    "Miss, I''ll go with you." Bell see installed chicken soup to go out, quickly way, "in case there are bad people on the road, I can also protect you."


    Ann knew that she meant well and didn''t refuse: "good."


    They asked LAN Weiwei''s ward at the nurse''s desk. They took chicken soup to the 16th floor by elevator. When they pushed the door in, Huo tingshen was not there. LAN Weiwei was lying on the bed alone. Seeing an, she was stunned and then laughed.


    "Miss ANN, please sit down." She greets her gently.


    Ann went to put the lunch box on the table and said sincerely, "thank you so much yesterday. I stewed chicken soup for you."


    "The young lady stewed for four hours and skimmed off all the oil." Lingdang said quickly.


    Ann opens the lid and is about to give LAN Weiwei soup when she stops her.


    "Miss ANN, thank you very much." She laughed sheepishly, "I never eat anything with long hair... So I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    Ann hand meal, the spoon back: "I did not know."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tingshen went to buy me wax gourd soup." LAN Weiwei said with a smile, "it''s rare that he can still remember my taste after so many years."


    "Miss, let''s go back!" The bell suddenly opens a way, this blue is not also what good thing.


    Ann nodded, got up and said goodbye to Lan Wei: "how are you, I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Miss ANN, wait a minute!" Blue didn''t suddenly open a way, move under involve to wound, can''t help but pour to inhale a few cold air, "you wait a moment."


    Ann quickly turned around: "don''t move, the wound will crack."


    "My character is easy to worry and I can''t change it. Tingshen said it''s hard to change my nature." LAN Weiwei said with a smile. He took Ann''s hand and said sincerely, "no matter what tingshen has done, don''t blame him. He and he are not easy."


    Ann seems to have met the soldering iron. Her hand shrinks, but she can''t pull it back for a moment.


    "I apologize for him." LAN Weiwei was a little excited. After two words, he gasped, "you..."


    Ann took away LAN Weiwei''s hand, got up and took a step back, and said faintly: "you''re good for healing."


    She is not a fool, naturally understand the meaning of LAN Weiwei.


    "Are you angry, Miss Ann?" Lan Wei timid way, the expression on the face is a little guilty, "I and court deep......"


    Lingdang couldn''t see it, and said with a black face, "I said that Miss LAN, who doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, can you just come out and pretend to be Mrs. Huo? It''s not a wedding at all. It''s time to wake up


    The first lady was in a bad mood. She was so angry by this woman''s nonsense that she couldn''t be more angry.


    "Miss an, you have misunderstood me!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get me wrong. Anyway, our eldest lady is the real Mrs. Huo." Bell raised his chin and went over, picked up the chicken soup on the table, "affectation!"


    Lan Wei''s face turned red and coughed violently: "you, you..."


    "Bell!" Ann quickly recovered, held LAN Weiwei''s shoulder, looked back at the bell and said, "go and call the doctor!"


    Lan Wei waved his hand: "no, I don''t need... Ah, miss an!"


    An Leng for a second, surprised to see her palm on her chest, blood has been soaked in the number of clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen came in, put the lunch box in his hand next to him, quickly stepped to the bedside, and frowned, "the wound has split."


    LAN Weiwei''s face was pale and he bit his lip: "miss an didn''t mean it. Don''t blame her."


    "You go home first."


    Huo tingshen rings the call bell at the head of the bed, and the doctor comes in a hurry to treat the wound again. An is pushed to the door, across the glass window, looking at the people inside and Huo tingshen, who is guarding by the side, and suddenly feels that he is an outsider.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, I..." lingdang bit his lip. He shouldn''t be brave just now. I don''t know how he was calculated by LAN Weiwei.


    Looking at an silent, she felt guilty that she could not jump into the river.


    "Go back." Ann said faintly.


    The long corridor, her figure is very thin, very lonely.


    In the ward, the doctor told: "your family members should be careful. How can the good wound split?"


    "I was not careful." LAN Weiwei smiles with a small white face. When the doctor leaves, he looks at Huo tingshen. "You go to see the young lady. She doesn''t seem very happy."


    Huo tingshen opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, looking at LAN Weiwei without saying a word.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" Blue has not been seen some guilty, "court deep, why do you want to see me like this?"


    Huo tingshen took out the wax gourd soup and put it aside to cool. Every move was elegant, like playing the piano.


    Blue did not see the obsession, the fundus has a flash of determination.


    "Xiao is really angry." Horting tapped his finger on his knee and said slowly, "and you used your mind."


    His wife he knows, don''t say he and LAN Weiwei have nothing to do, even if there is... Small also won''t do will LAN Weiwei wound crack things.


    Lan Wei''s expression was shocked and his eyes dodged: "tingshen, what are you talking about? I, I didn''t say that I had anything to do with miss an.... "


    "You''re so smart, you know what I''m talking about." Huo Ting deep light way, "good for oneself."


    With that, he turned and left without any nostalgia.


    Yesterday''s sudden situation was unexpected, but in the past day, he carefully recalled the scene at that time, and was sure that if LAN Weiwei came over, he could completely avoid it with a little girl.


    Mu Tianyi must have expected this, so he didn''t take action.


    "Tingshen, why do you have to make it clear?" Lanwei youyou road.


    After leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen drove to an''s temporary apartment. He knocked on the door for a long time and then the bell came out.


    "The first lady is not here." Bells don''t work well.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "where have you been?"


    The bell shook his head: "I don''t know."


    On the way back from the hospital, the eldest lady wanted to go out to relax, and she was not allowed to follow. She couldn''t help but come back first.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, entered the living room: "I wait for her here."


    In city a, she has nowhere to go but here, and will definitely come back.

 Chapter 260

    It''s summer, but it''s cool when the wind blows to her face. Ann feels that she can''t land in the air.


    She supported the railing with both hands, looked at the misty River, pulled the corner of her mouth with self mockery, and gave out a faint sigh for a long time.


    "It''s not good, and I don''t know how to call me." A calm, slightly reproachful voice came from behind, "do you think my eldest brother is a decoration?"


    An turns around and sees Ming Yuequn standing behind him. The wind blows up the hem of the gray windbreaker. It''s hard for him to cover up the dust.


    "Big brother!" She had a sour nose and nearly shed tears. She sniffed, "when did you come?"


    "Just arrived."


    In the teahouse, Ming Yuequn took a sip of the tea bowl and said with a smile, "if you want to taste tea, you still want to go to China."


    Holding a bowl of tea, Ann rubbed the outer wall of the hot bowl with her fingertips and watched the tea rise and fall in the hot water. The thin tea leaves spread out a little bit, and finally swayed like green grass in the water.


    "Who am I?" She suddenly looks up and stares at Ming Yuequn, hoping to catch clues from his expression.


    Ming Yuequn took a sip of tea, put the bowl back, looked at her and said with a smile, "who do you want to be?"


    "..." Ann shook her head. "I don''t know."


    She felt that she was an, and now she found that if it was an, the entanglement was painful and she just wanted to run away.


    "Don''t blame your identity for everything." Mingyuequn ten fingers together, light way, "whether it''s mingjingyi or Ann, draw a dungeon should not be smart people should do."


    Ann was silent for a moment: "I have nowhere to go."


    "Where big brother is, there will always be your home."


    It''s getting dark. Huo Ting takes a deep look at the time. His brows are more and more wrinkled. He suddenly gets up and prepares to go out.


    "The first lady has called!" Bell suddenly rushed out of the room, holding his cell phone.


    Huo tingshen stopped, turned around, took his cell phone and looked at it: "hang up?"


    He found the top phone number and dialed back. There came a mechanical female voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly tightened. The bell could not help shivering and stammered: "the eldest lady said she is safe now. She wants to be alone."


    "Go on!" The man coldly way, the prestige on the body lets a person shudder.


    "Let you take good care of LAN Weiwei."


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed, and she slammed the door out. After they had been walking for so long, she still refused to believe him more?


    Small, small, you let me down!


    Looking at Huo tingshen''s figure disappearing outside, lingdang suddenly had a bad premonition. Huo Shao seemed really angry!


    Ann one by one to the people around reported peace, but without exception, soon shut down, said he wanted to be quiet for a few days.


    "Will there be any problem for them if they go on like this?" Chen Lan worried, "we know that the wedding was a conspiracy, but the outside world does not know."


    Especially recently, some media revealed that Huo tingshen and Lan Wei had not been in and out of the hospital, and they all speculated whether they were married by Fengzi.


    "There are some things we can''t help." Mu Tianyi put the bowl on the bedside table, "take the medicine first."


    Chen Lan corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, despised of glanced at the thing of black lacquer in bowl: "my body already had no problem."


    "You don''t count." Mu Tianyi took a look at her and added, "it''s no use pretending to be crazy."


    Chen Lan speechless look at the roof, when she pretended to be crazy?


    "I am a doctor myself!"


    "Doctors don''t treat themselves!"


    Chen Lan stares at Mu Tianyi. Finally, she is defeated without any doubt. She takes the medicine soup on the table and drinks it all in one gulp. Her bitter tears almost come out.


    "Open your mouth!" Mu Tianyi sat by the bed, took a piece of fructose and put it into her mouth. She said, "keep fit and get married."


    Chen Lan Leng for a second, cheeks red for two seconds, the third second is excited to hang himself on the Mu Tianyi body: "I this is the bittersweet ah!"


    Mu Tianyi holds her legs and smiles on her serious face.


    Having experienced life and death together, they both understand how naive the previous contest is and never hold hands when they can embrace each other.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Huohuo rushed in and saw two people in the room. They were stunned for a second. They covered their eyes and said, "Mom, I didn''t see anything."


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, jump down from Mu Tianyi body, sit on the bed, call own small monster: "still don''t roll over?"


    The bear boy follows Mu Tianyi''s men every day. Now he is just a human spirit. His words are often unexpected and shocking!


    At this time, a normal child should not ask: "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?"


    It''s a pity that her bear child has the virtue of "I know it all".


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Tianyi asked lightly.


    Huohuo patted his forehead and said anxiously, "Maomao has been taken away!"


    Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi look at each other. They are in a hurry to go out, but they are still a step slow.


    "Who?" Mu Tianyi looks at ah Yan.


    Can easily take the child away, can let a Yan obediently release people, he does not do the second person.


    "Miss." Ah Yan said honestly, "there is another man."


    Chen Lan frowned: "it''s not George, is it?"


    "No Ah Yan shakes his head, thinks and says, "Maomao calls him uncle."


    When Mu Tianyi called, Huo tingshen was dealing with the Xishan project. George was missing, so Ming Yuequn had to go out in person.


    When he hung up, he tapped his finger on the table: "you''ve hidden a little."


    "To be exact, I gave her a place to stay." Ming Yuequn smiles, not embarrassed.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "where is she?"


    "I advise you to pretend you don''t know." Mingyuequn light way, "lest she also want to change place, at that time really no news, how should you?"


    Both men''s voices were not high, but in their seemingly understated tone, they had been fighting for hundreds of rounds. The murderous spirit overflowed and splashed a circle of waves in the air.


    "How is she?" Huo Ting is deeply leaning on the boss''s chair with complicated eyes.


    He tried his best to figure out a safe harbor for her, but she kept avoiding him.


    "No, very bad." Ming Yuequn said slowly, "not only because of LAN Weiwei''s sudden appearance, but also because of her ignorance of the past. She may not be avoiding you, just in fear."


    Just ask a person who knows herself well from other people, how can she accept a love coveted from time to time with joy.


    "You feel like you''ve done enough, but Ji Meishen and LAN Weiwei keep wearing them in her life." Ming Yuequn tone suddenly a tight, "some people think it''s her drag you, from another angle, it may not be you drag her into a mess of life."


    After Ming Yuequn left, Huo tingshen was silent for a long time. Like an old man, he turned over all the memories of himself and an Guo, checking and reflecting a little bit.


    "Little, wait for me to pick you up." His eyes were heavy.


    Mountain streams Ding Dong, shady trees, from time to time there are birds gliding across the sky, the day is quiet and distant like a paradise.


    "Mummy, there are flowers!" Maomao pulled a morning glory, ran over excitedly, put it in Ann''s hand, "give it to Mommy."


    Ann kisses her forehead: "the baby is so good."


    That day, Ming Yuequn brought her here. She didn''t use a mobile phone and didn''t touch the Internet. She was almost isolated from the world. Her face was more and more peaceful day by day.


    But only she knows that the tide in her heart never stops. They are pounding against her heart for a moment, and the clamor is disturbing.


    "Go back." Ming Yuequn handed her a cup of tea, "even if you live to the end of time, your heart will not really quiet down."


    Ann drinks tea in silence. Do you want to go back? What can I do when I go back?


    "A man''s patience and tolerance is limited." Ming Yuequn said with a smile, "it''s like the water in a cup. Pour a little and you''ll get less."


    Ann held the water cup and didn''t speak, looking at the yellow flowers at her feet.


    "There is no doubt that horting loves you deeply, but a person will be tired after a long time and doubt your feelings for him." Ming Yuequn continued, "if someone takes advantage of this time, your situation will become very passive."


    Ann rubbed her fingers on the glass cup. Suddenly she looked up at the smiling man and said slowly, "so, I''m not mingjingyi, am I?"


    "It''s unfortunate that you recognized it." He was sorry, but the expression on his face told ANN that he didn''t want to hide it from her.


    In fact, there is no doubt about this conclusion for a long time. Maybe what she doubts is not her identity, but the confusion of losing memory and many indeterminate uncertainties.


    "If I''m not mingjingyi, who is George?" At ease in the question one after another came out, and in front of this man is the only person who can answer these questions, "Maomao is whose child?"


    The sun fell through the overlapping leaves, his face sometimes bright and sometimes gloomy, for a long time said with a smile: "who George is, I have no comment, but Maomao, it does show the family''s children."


    An Yizheng, taking into account her mingjingyi, has four children in the Ming family. There has never been a woman around mingyuequn. Mingshanshan is a little girl at all. As for the second miss of the Ming family, she is not like a mother because she is so addicted to travel.


    So whose child is it?


    "Where is the real Ming Jing instrument?" Ann''s eyes lit up and grasped the key to the problem. "George is mingjingyi''s husband, isn''t he? Maomao is their child


    Mingyuequn eyes suddenly a cold, tone down: "he and they have no relationship."


    "But..."


    "You go back, leave the child to me." Ming Yuequn convergence just displeasure, tone is still light, "there are ready cars at the foot of the mountain."


    With that, he waved to Maomao: "go to write with my uncle."


    The child is the most innocent. He doesn''t understand what the adults around him are going through. Like a rabbit, he runs to mingyuequn and takes two steps. He turns his head to see Ann: "mummy, MEDA."


    An Yizheng, then a smile: "baobaoguai."

 Chapter 261

    In the evening, the tired birds return to the forest, and the afterglow of the setting sun pours down, like orange gauze cages among the trees, which makes people daydream.


    Ann drives back to the city and stops at the crossroads. She doesn''t know where to go. She''s Ann. This is where she has lived for many years.


    But she didn''t remember anything and didn''t know where to go.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the clear mobile phone rings, she finds that Ming Yuequn has put her mobile phone in the co driver''s seat early, and the familiar number is beating.


    "Hello, Chen Lan?" She gave a little smile.


    "My God, you finally answered the phone!" Chen Lan exclaimed in amazement. Without time for joy, she cut eagerly, "where are you? I''ll find you


    Ann looked at the time and pondered for a moment: "I want to have a deep chat with Huo Ting first."


    Some things can''t be avoided, so let''s talk about it.


    If you are not sure about some questions, ask him in person.


    "Don''t go!" Chen Lan tone suddenly a tight.


    Ann recognized the strangeness and frowned: "what happened? What happened to him? "


    All kinds of bad scenes appeared in her mind. Did horting have any accident when she left... If so, she would hate herself.


    "Small, you come to the castle to find me first, we slowly..." Chen Lan anxiously walked back and forth in the room, suddenly there was no voice in the mobile phone, she anxiously called, "hello? Small


    The phone had been hung up. When I called back, no one was connected.


    "No!" She ran out in a hurry, shouting "inform Mu Tianyi, go to huotingshen''s villa!"


    Xiao and Huo tingshen had many misunderstandings, but this time they collided with each other again, they couldn''t explain clearly.


    Anxiously, he drove to the door of the villa. Uncle Li was telling the servant to do something in the yard. When he saw her, he was very surprised: "young lady, why are you here?"


    "How''s Ting Shen?" Ann was worried about Huo tingshen, and didn''t notice the rare panic in Uncle Li''s eyes.


    "The young master is not feeling well. He is resting." Uncle Li said quickly, "you have a rest in the living room first. I''ll go up and call the young master."


    Ann waved her hand and ran quickly to the stairway: "I''ll see him."


    "No!" Uncle Li''s face was livid. He called out his seventh sister-in-law and told her that Ann would come back. Both of them were worried.


    An ran to the bedroom door and pushed the door in: "court..."


    Lan Wei was lying on the bed in her suspender pajamas. Huo tingshen''s arm was on her waist. The blue and purple marks on her white neck were showing off.


    "An, miss an..." Lan Wei sat up unawares, looked at the people next to him and explained eagerly, "the court has a high fever, so I''ll take care of him."


    The tone is really urgent, but the eyes are also really showing off.


    Ann slowly walked over, picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them on LAN Weiwei''s face: "roll."


    "You LAN Weiwei''s face suddenly changed. Her fingers on one side of her body tightened and slowly let go. She smiles, "tingshen is ill and needs to be taken care of."


    Ann went to the bedside, took out Huo tingshen''s wallet, took out a stack of red bills from it and handed them to her: "is it enough for nanny to sleep with her?"


    LAN Weiqi''s lips were trembling. She thought Ann would be furious. With her provocation, she would fight her like a shrew.


    In this way, she can let Huo tingshen see the ugly and vulgar side of ANN, but now things are completely out of her expectation.


    "Miss ANN, you are insulting me." Blue did not come down from the bed, the Nightgown can only cover the buttocks, two white thighs dazzling very, "I take care of the court deeply willing."


    Ann pulled a chair and sat at the door, legs superimposed, said with a smile: "although Miss LAN can deliver it to our door for free, we can''t afford that money."


    According to LAN Weiwei''s news, an is a flower growing up in a greenhouse. She was repeatedly designed by Jiao Hongyan and an yuan. She thought she would be easy to deal with, but she didn''t expect to be so smart.


    "Tingshen and I got married." Lan Wei is not willing to admit defeat.


    Ann nodded with approval: "so should I call you LAN Weiwei or Ouyang Zhenzhen?"


    Blue did not bite his teeth, gas of speechless, Ouyang really is a nonexistent person!


    The two women in the room looked at each other, and the smell of food being burnt came from the air.


    "And miss LAN is much bigger than me." Ann looked her up and down and said slowly, "next time, I''ll take my pajamas."


    She disdains to play tricks, but it does not mean that anyone can rub flat and round, especially in front of the blue not yet!


    "Keke --" Huo Ting moved deeply and seemed to wake up.


    LAN Weiwei''s face changes, grabs her clothes and goes to the guest room in a hurry. It''s so easy for her to live here under the name of Huo NianWei. She can''t be driven out by Huo tingshen.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo tingshen sat up and saw an sitting at the door, frowning slightly, "think clearly?"


    Ann took a look at him, got up slowly and played the dust that didn''t exist on his body: "Huo tingshen, you are very childish!"


    She had already noticed that he was waking up, so she should be very proud to see her competing with another woman.


    "I''m sorry to have disturbed you." Ann dropped a word, turned and left.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "stop!"


    Originally, Ann didn''t want to pay attention to his words, but her feet seemed to have lost the control of her brain, and she really stopped at the door. When she heard the heavy footsteps of a man behind her, her heart seemed to be grasped and tightened in an instant.


    "You call me childish?" Horting grabbed her arm and said, "what about you? Ann, it''s not naive for you to run away again and again? Do you think you are the only one in the world who is most hurt and wronged? "


    An Yizhen, don''t look into his eyes, but his heart has been falling.


    She, she saw disappointment and pain in his eyes.


    For a moment, she impulsively wanted to hold him and told him: "we''re OK. We won''t fight in the future. I won''t run away. Don''t be angry."


    But the stubbornness of her character made her stand there motionless. Her facial features didn''t seem to have any expression, which made her feel very... It doesn''t matter.


    "Good, good... Good." Huo Ting deep low a smile, loosen to grasp her right hand, indifferent way, "you go."


    Ann''s heart contracts violently. It seems that many invisible silver needles pierce into her pores. She can''t say a word of pain.


    She gathered all her strength on her feet and turned around slowly. Her heart shrank when she heard the sudden tightening of the breath behind her.


    Finally, he did not speak, she did not look back, step by step out of his sight.


    "Young lady --" seven elder sister-in-law nervously looks at an, "young master, he is..."


    Ann waved her hand and forced out a smile: "I''m gone."


    She went out of the yard and looked up at the darkened sky. It was a beautiful day and there were stars.


    But she wanted to cry.


    When Chen Lan comes, an Gang just leaves. She listens to Qi Sao''s story and rushes into Huo tingshen''s bedroom. She wants to settle accounts with him. Then she goes in and exclaims, "Huo tingshen, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Tianyi then came up, two people together will be carried to the bed, Chen Lan explored his forehead: "so hot!"


    "You cool him down first, I''ll call the family doctor." Mu Tianyi goes out to make a phone call with his mobile phone.


    Chen Lan pulled out the cooling paste from home and patted it on Huo Ting''s deep forehead, gritting her teeth: "I know she is sensitive, you should stimulate her!"


    Although it does need to be knocked, this method is a bit extreme.


    "In fact, we can''t blame tingshen. Actually, miss an is too..." Lan Weiwei has changed her clothes and looks dignified and generous. Looking at the comatose Er huoting, she is deeply distressed. "What''s the matter with tingshen? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Chen Lan looked up and down at the people in front of her and squinted: "didn''t you die early?"


    LAN Weiwei was almost breathed by the back of the gas, and for a long time he began to gnash his teeth: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you are still so humorous."


    "Yes, everyone has not changed. You are still so shameless." Chen Lan not guest airway, she pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, smilingly way, "was you want to leave the court deep married foreigners, now crying and shouting back, this is not don''t want to face is what?"


    He has just been run by an Mianli, and now he is satirized by Chen Lan. No matter how cheeky Rao is, he can''t help breaking the rules.


    "I don''t need you to intervene between me and tingshen!" When she clenched her teeth, she suddenly thought of a very important thing. Her face was still decadent, and she immediately felt proud. "You should know what the name NianWei means, right?"


    If you are smart, don''t jump out to help Ann stand out. After she becomes Mrs. Huo, she won''t get into trouble, otherwise


    "Is that why you are so sure that horting is thinking about you?" Chen Lan looks at LAN Weiwei like a neuropathy, "idiot!"


    "Chen Lan!"


    "At the beginning, we all thought that you were a good mother by planning your son''s future life." Chen Lan looked at her and said, "it''s Xiao who changed the child''s name to Huo NianWei. Let him not forget his own mother. He has nothing to do with Huo tingshen!"


    Lan Wei didn''t hear the words. Her face turned blue and white. Was it Ann''s name? impossible!


    "Come on, doctor, let''s get out of here." Mu Tianyi took a look at LAN Weiwei. She couldn''t help shivering with her sharp eyes.


    The doctor examined Huo tingshen and gave him some advice. He was arranged into the guest room by Uncle Li. Before Huo tingshen recovered, he had to live here.


    In the living room, Chen Lan took a look at the dark sky: "I don''t know where Xiao has gone."


    "You go back to the castle first." Mu Tianyi said, "I''ll stay here for one night, and tomorrow afternoon, you will directly connect you to that side."


    After all, children are innocent.


    Since Ann came back to a city, Huo NianWei went back to China to attend classes, but he was still a boarding school and went home every weekend.


    "I see." Chen Lan picked up her coat and prepared to leave. As soon as she got to the door, she turned around and narrowed her eyes. "Don''t be near that coquettish bitch, or... You know."


    Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes, and his body sent out the dangerous breath of Chen Lan.


    When someone saw this, he immediately shrunk his neck and quickly slipped away.


    "... shameless!" Chen Lan patted her chest and drove away with a red face.

 Chapter 262

    Half an hour later, Chen Lan stopped the car, and the fire rushed over: "godmother."


    "Good, godmother will be back soon." Chen Lan touched her daughter''s hair, "baby, isn''t it good to have long hair?"


    Why didn''t you inherit her gentle and generous gene?


    "Trouble!" Huohuo frowned and pointed to Ann''s yard, "godmother is back."


    As soon as Chen Lan''s eyes brighten, she runs to an''s yard in a hurry. She is sitting in the room arranging flowers. Her expression is so flat that she can''t see sadness and happiness.


    "Xiao, are you ok?" Chen Lan sat on the round stool opposite her, studying by herself and looking at her, "Huo tingshen, he..."


    "We don''t talk about him." With a faint smile, Ann inserted the last Lily and wiped her hands with the tissue beside her.


    Chen Lan sighed in her heart and held her hand: "don''t go."


    "I won''t go." Ann lowered her eyes.


    The world is only so big, where else can she go.


    With this guarantee, Chen Lan secretly breathes a breath. As long as people are here, the misunderstanding will be solved sooner or later. Moreover, Huo tingshen seems to be really annoyed this time. It''s better for them not to get close for the time being.


    Since returning to the castle, Ann either reads or cuts in every day. She seems to have little desire, but sometimes it''s quiet and frightening.


    "Miss, I don''t think you can be so passive." Lingdang put down the snack and hesitated again and again, but he couldn''t help saying, "I heard that Lan Wei didn''t go to work at H & C."


    Ann picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. She took a bite. The book in her hand turned another page.


    Seeing this, lingdang sighed, quietly retreated, shook his head at ah Yan, and said nothing.


    The books she put in her hand were all square Chinese characters, but she couldn''t understand them all at once. She didn''t know what the author wanted to say.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone at the head of the bed rang. As soon as I was relieved, I got up in a hurry and hit my knee on the stool. It was painful.


    Pick up the mobile phone, see to TV a strange number, eyes light suddenly extinguished.


    "Ann? Mr. Huo tingshen has a traffic accident. Please go to Fuchunjiang Avenue immediately to help him deal with it. "


    Ann brain "boom" a blank, seize the mobile phone rushed out, good end of how can the accident?


    Why did you call the traffic police? Was he seriously injured?


    She couldn''t hear any sound. She had only one idea in her mind. He had an accident, which was very serious. What should she do if he had an accident?


    As the car sped away, the greenbelts on both sides of the road and the pedestrians on the road hurried back. She held the steering wheel and her hands trembled uncontrollably.


    "I know I''m wrong... Please be good. I''ll never be headstrong or stubborn again..."


    In the face of life and death, I found that many cares and emotions have become insignificant.


    As soon as the car turned into Fuchunjiang Avenue, she saw the isolation belt opened by the traffic police, with a heavy truck rolling over in the ditch, and a black car under it, which had been crushed beyond recognition.


    ANN in front of a black, pinching palm just didn''t let oneself faint.


    She stares at the scene of the accident step by step, but the distance of tens of meters is between life and death.


    If he died, the world would not be safe.


    Life and death, she always wants to be with him.


    With such a decision in mind, Ann quickened her pace, walked to the traffic police and asked in a trembling voice, "what about others?"


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for? " Traffic police are busy dealing with things, some impatient you asked, "please don''t interfere with our work."


    "Car driver."


    "To the hospital." The traffic police looked up at Ann, "are you a family member?"


    Even though she was ready to live and die together, Ann was pale and cold for a moment, and nodded hard for a while: "I''m his wife."


    Traffic police look strange: "wife?"


    In the car not far away, Hao Jun patted Xie Yu on the shoulder: "is this a big joke?"


    "What do you know?" Xie Yu narrowed his eyes. "Huo tingshen is cold all day these days. I live like death and live like years."


    Hao Jun frowned: "you..."


    "Me too. I''m good for them." Xie Yu sighed, "Lan Weiwei, the woman who wanders around the company all day, has been said that she is the future boss."


    I don''t know how much water Huo tingshen put into his brain. He actually agreed to let that woman enter the company.


    "Here comes Huo Shao!" Hao Jun suddenly stares at Huo tingshen, who gets out of the car and strides towards an.


    Xie Yu was proud: "see, they are short of people to push... Ouch, I''ll go. How can I go?"


    Huo tingshen reaches out his hand to stop an: "I''m disappointed to see that I''m not dead?"


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Ann yelled with red eyes, "it''s funny to see me make a fool of myself, isn''t it?"


    She shook off Huo tingshen''s arm and strode to the car. Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened and hurried to catch up: "Ann, stop for me!"


    Ann has been dizzy with anger. How can she listen to him? She puts in the key to start the car, turns the car around and leaves quickly.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, got on own car, hurriedly chased past.


    "You''re in trouble!" Hao Jun said in a deep voice, "fasten your seat belt."


    Voice landing, also immediately started the car to chase out.


    Xie Yu''s face is very blue. How can it be like this? If there is something wrong with his sister-in-law, even if Huo Shao doesn''t tear him, he has no face to live.


    For a long time, the irritability, depression and anger broke out at this moment. Ann''s mood was completely out of control. The pointer on the speed dial kept soaring, and the tires were rubbing against the road, making a sharp and rapid sound.


    "Ann! You stop! " Huo tingshen''s face turned pale and followed closely. She accelerated and he accelerated. As she drove towards the intersection, he quickly dialed Mu Tianyi''s phone, "immediately find someone to block the Beiyuan viaduct. No cars are allowed to go up."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "what happened?"


    "Small car racing on high speed!"


    He regretted that he shouldn''t keep chilling her and not give her so much pressure.


    Small loss of memory, the heart must be helpless, now the only can rely on him, how can he hurt her heart.


    When an saw the road, he got on the Beiyuan viaduct. The wind poured in from the window and his hair hit his face coldly. The whole world was in a mess.


    She felt as if she was forced to a corner of the trapped animals, struggling hard, can not get the freedom she wanted, in the dark like someone with a rope around her neck, breathing became difficult.


    In the brain flashed a piece of white light, followed by a red blood, a boy in a white shirt lying in her arms, she felt his blood a little cold.


    The picture changes abruptly. She feels as if her soul is flying out. She is lying in the heavy rain in her white skirt. The blood flows out of her body and flows far along the rain.


    "Ah Ann suddenly stepped on the brake, the car made a sharp noise, the tire taxied dozens of meters on the road, and stopped, only half a meter away from the guardrail.


    Huo tingshen quickly jumped out of the car, opened the door, pulled Ann out of the car and held her tightly in his arms: "it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Just now, he was scared out of his wits. Even in the face of ferocious mercenaries, he was not so afraid.


    "Little, do you hear me?" Huo tingshen helped her squat down, so that she could lean on herself, "you look at me, talk to me, little?"


    Ann''s eyes are dark and blank, with no focus. Many pictures flashed in her mind. Life and death are staged alternately, and blood and tears are flying together.


    She vomited a mouthful of blood and looked straight at Huo tingshen: "you killed him!"


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. Without waiting for him to speak, the person in his arms had completely fainted.


    Hao Jun stops his car, and Mu Tianyi also brings people to drive over. On the empty road, there are many people in a city.


    Huo Ting took an in his arms. His face was indistinguishable, and he felt cold several meters away.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianyi stepped forward, "I''ll drive her to the hospital."


    Xie Yu''s feet softened and nearly fell to the ground. This time, he really broke the sky.


    Just a sunny day, suddenly dark clouds, big beans of rain fell down, the smell of dust into the nostrils, confusing the senses.


    The top floor of the hospital has been emptied. A black bodyguard stands every five meters in the corridor, extending from the door of the patient''s room to both sides. There are special personnel guarding the stairway and elevator entrance.


    "You can''t treat her like a prisoner." Mu Tianyi frowned.


    Huo Ting looked at the person lying quietly on the bed and said faintly, "she thought of the past."


    "The little girl recovered her memory?" Mu Tianyi was surprised and said, "this is a good thing. Why do you..."


    "She still thinks I killed Gu Yanbai." Horting said in a deep voice.


    This time, he will keep her by his side and never allow her to leave his sight until the matter is settled.


    The doctor''s examination results, Antu blood halo is because of anger, good health care and no big problem.


    The next morning, she woke up, but her expression was cold, like a lifeless porcelain doll.


    "Dinner." Huo tingshen sat on the chair in front of the bed, with millet porridge in his hand. He blew it with a spoon and sent it to Ann''s mouth


    Ann gave him a cold look and turned his head indifferently.


    "If you don''t eat, those people outside will accompany you hungry." Huo tingshen still held the spoon, his face was not half impatient.


    Ann sneered, "it''s nothing to do with me."


    "I hear your father is going home." "If he knew that you had come back from the dead, he would be very happy," he said


    Ann stared at Huo tingshen and gritted his teeth: "I hate you!"


    Now a city is in a mess. Why let dad come back? As long as he''s OK, it doesn''t matter if he thinks she''s dead.


    If you think she''s dead, you don''t have to worry about her.

 Chapter 263

    "Do you think I care?" Huo tingshen put porridge on the table and said faintly, "you only believe your eyes and some unimportant people, but you never believe me more."


    He got up and left. Ann heard him tell the people at the door to "keep" here and not let anyone near.


    She pulled the quilt over her face and her shoulders trembled violently. She didn''t refuse to believe him, she was afraid.


    She was afraid that what she saw was the truth, and that those facts would become a natural gap between her and him.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann wiped the tears on her face, red eyes picked up some cold millet porridge on the table and ate it one by one.


    She ate very slowly, tears "Bata Bata" fell into the bowl, the entrance of porridge become bitter and astringent.


    Ann can''t figure out how things became what they are today? How did she and Huo tingshen come to this point?


    "Is that what you want?" Mu Tianyi''s eyes are complicated.


    Huo tingshen turned his head and no longer looked at the people in the room. He said faintly: "at least, she is safe and will not be used."


    "In the future? What are you going to do? "


    A cold light flashed in horting''s eyes: "I''ve sent for Carol."


    "It''s him!" Mu Tianyi a face accident, but immediately clear, "no wonder you will be deceived."


    If not all the signs pointed to him, Huo tingshen would not find so many problems.


    For example, he easily found Gu Yanbai''s whereabouts, volunteered to take him to church, for example, why Ann would look at a strange man named Gu Yanbai


    As night fell, Ann lay on the bed with her back to the door. When she heard the sound of horting pushing the door deeply, her heart shrank, her blood was squeezed all over her body, and her nerves suddenly tightened.


    Because it is a super VIP ward, the ward is equipped with star standard, two meters of big bed, two people lying will not feel crowded.


    Feeling the mattress suddenly subside, Ann knew that Huo Ting was lying beside him, breathing suddenly, her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembled.


    Love and kill each other, that''s what they say.


    "Don''t move." Huo tingshen hugged her from behind, pressed her struggling arm, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "sleep."


    Ann did not dare to move. She pretended to be asleep with her eyes closed. However, her disordered breathing betrayed her nervousness. She did not understand what Huo tingshen''s mood was.


    After a while, hearing the long and even breathing behind her, her tense nerves relaxed slightly, and huotingshen really fell asleep.


    Her back against his chest, can feel his heart strong beating, and his temperature so familiar, as if everything has not changed, but also feel that everything can not go back to the past.


    They went through life and death, separation, ambiguity and love together, and finally came to this situation.


    Ann closed her eyes, tears moistened her eyelashes, and suddenly her warm fingers covered her eyes: "don''t cry."


    It''s probably the most effective tear gas in the world, so even if she bites her lips and opens her eyes, the tears keep falling, rolling from her face to his arm, and the world becomes wet together.


    Horting sighed deeply, supported her shoulder and turned the man around. "What do you want me to do with you?"


    He closed her with a firm heart, not worried about losing her.


    If it happened again three years ago, he would not be able to bear it.


    "Why, why..." Ann cried like a child, holding Huo tingshen''s chest clothes with her fingers, "Why are you! Why me! "


    Huo tingshen patted her on the back: "cry, cry happily."


    So in the dark night, in Huo tingshen''s arms, Ann couldn''t help crying, as if she was going to cry all her life.


    I don''t know how long after that, her cry stopped gradually, her eyes were red, and she cried silently. At last, she didn''t even have tears.


    "The church thing is a conspiracy." Huo tingshen said slowly, "I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Ann put her hands on her eyes, pushed them away and said in a hoarse voice, "I know."


    "You know?" Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, in the heart take new question, "that you..."


    Ann raised her hand and stroked Huo tingshen''s eyebrows: "eight years, you haven''t changed at all."


    "You..." Huo tingshen''s face changed greatly.


    He felt more than ever that he was really going to lose her.


    "Eight years ago, Gu Yanbai and I drove to see maple leaves, and we had an accident on our way back." Ann tone is flat, slowly way, "at that time, we met."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers tightened and hugged her tightly. The Red Leaf Valley eight years ago flashed in front of his eyes.


    His car was passive and out of control when turning at the intersection. He ran into an oncoming car. At the last moment when he lost consciousness, he saw a frightened face.


    That man, it''s a little girl.


    Fortunately, he was only slightly injured. Cosine said that he had handled fewer accidents.


    At that time, H & C encountered an economic crisis in the United States. He rushed back in a hurry, and he did not bother to ask about it any more. He just often thought of his frightened little face at that time and sent someone to find her, but there was no news.


    It was not until he returned home again that Huo Haoyan drugged him and met him again in the hotel that he thought of keeping people around forever. Later, he got a license and lived together.


    "Little..." Huo Ting kisses her cheek deeply, tears are stained on her lips, and the breath of despair spreads between them.


    "You knew that, didn''t you?" An tugs at the corner of his mouth, and his voice is as light as a sigh. "Since you know the name of Gu Yanbai, you have investigated."


    Huo tingshen held the person in his arms tightly and could not say a word in the face of her accusation.


    He admitted her words and knew that she had forgotten many fragments of traffic accidents. He thought that fate gave him the opportunity to compensate her with a lot of love and treat her well with a lot of love.


    "It shouldn''t be like this..." an youyou said, "you shouldn''t have left me around."


    They are separated by a dead person, how to love each other well?


    Gu Yanbai is really dead, but he doesn''t want her and Huo tingshen to be together even if he is dead, so the meeting after three years of separation is just for another parting.


    I feel so sad to think that I can''t love you well.


    "Little, listen to me." Huo Ting looked at her eyes deeply. Before, they were always curved like crescent moon, but now they are red and swollen with grief. His heart is like a knife, "let me make it up to you for the rest of my life, OK?"


    Ann covered Huo tingshen''s lips and shook his head desperately: "don''t, don''t say!"


    Listening to his humble entreaty, she wanted to die at once.


    How could she let him do it.


    "Don''t cry, fool." He gave her a kiss on the finger and dried her tears a little bit. "You can do whatever you want. Don''t be hard on yourself."


    Ann leaned like a kitten in horting''s deep arms, greedily smelling the smell of him, as if he would be separated in the next second.


    Their breath is entangled together quietly. They thought they would lose sleep until dawn, but they fell asleep.


    When Ann opened her eyes, the curtain was put away, and the sun went through the glass without fear, and spread evenly to every corner of the room.


    "You wake up." Chen Lan came in, smiling a little reluctantly, "the doctor said that your body is OK, you can leave the hospital and go home."


    Quietly lying on the bed, under the quilt, the palm slowly moved to the next position, silently feeling the residual temperature of Huo tingshen.


    But he should have left very early, with a cool feeling in his palm.


    After cleaning up, she walked out of the ward. The corridor was empty. All the bodyguards were taken away. He gave her freedom, but she was not happy at all.


    "How are you, little boy?" Chen Lan''s heartbroken mouth.


    Ann looked back, and the faint smile was unreal in the morning light: "let''s go."


    In the ward at the end of the corridor, Huo tingshen, with his back to the door, stood at the window in silence. The sun fell, but it seemed that he could not disperse the cold all over him.


    "Young master, they are gone." Cosine stands at the door.


    God really doesn''t have long eyes. Young master and young lady are such good people. Why can''t they be together?!


    Horting''s finger on the windowsill trembled, and the pain spread from the ring finger to the heart. The ring on his finger had a cold metallic luster.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, many people came and went on the square of the hospital, but he recognized his little wife at a glance.


    She seems to have been so thin that she can fly in the thin wind.


    "To the airport." Huo Ting deep light way, turn round to walk out of the ward.


    Cosine followed, gnashing his teeth with hatred. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he would not let Carol escape. Maybe it would not be the situation today. The young master doesn''t have to go out in person.


    The wings of the plane cut through the sky and sank into the clouds.


    Ann looked up at the white clouds like fish scales on her head, touched Huo NianWei''s hair in silence, and said in a soft voice, "she is indeed your biological mother, LAN Weiwei."


    "Mommy, you don''t want me?" Huo Nian did not pull an''s clothes, tearful, "you don''t want me, OK?"


    Ann has a sour nose. Don''t turn your head.


    "NianWei, I''m Mommy!" LAN Weiwei said with a smile, "come here, Mommy will take you to buy new clothes and toys. Mommy will buy you whatever you want!"


    Huo NianWei opened her hand: "bad woman! You are not


    Lan Wei''s face suddenly changed: "is that how you educate my son? Ann, you are so cruel that you don''t let a child go


    "Bad woman, don''t speak ill of Mommy!" Huo Nian didn''t pick up the stone on the ground and threw it at her


    It''s all because of her that mommy doesn''t want him!


    "Ann, I have a DNA paternity test with NianWei. Even in a lawsuit, the child must be mine!" Lan Wei raises the information in his hand.


    As long as she takes her child with her, she will have a reason to approach Huo tingshen. As long as she uses some more brains, she can win Huo tingshen and become Mrs. Huo. It''s just around the corner.


    "NianWei, go back with your mommy." An endured heartache, cold face, one by one broke off Huo NianWei''s fingers, pushed him away, turned away, "I''m not your mommy!"

 Chapter 264

    "Mommy


    Huo NianWei''s tender voice cuts through the air, and the high frequency vibration makes him feel at ease.


    She bit her lip and stepped into the yard, not daring to look back.


    No matter who his mother is, she treats him as her own child.


    "Mommy -" Huo Nian didn''t stretch out his arm, struggling to be safe.


    Lan Wei pulled him into his arms: "good son, go home with Mommy!"


    Ann slammed the door and closed the window, but Huo NianWei''s cry seemed to have magical penetrating power, which reverberated in her ears all the time, disturbing her.


    "No, I''m sorry." She murmured, sliding on the floor with her knees in her arms.


    She buried her face in the palm of her hand, tears seeping through her fingers, her long black hair shaking on her shoulders.


    Now, she really has nothing.


    Love, no children.


    "Happiness has wings, but also can fly..." she murmured, the broken sunshine left mottled light and shadow on her face.


    Since Lan Wei took Huo NianWei away, an can always hear the cry of the child. Sometimes she runs out to open the door nervously and looks at the empty outside, and her heart will be seized.


    "Miss, why are you..." lingdang asked without explanation, "is it not good to remember not being around?"


    Ann looked out of the window, silent.


    "What would you like to eat? I''m going to cook. " Seeing this, lingdang quickly changed the topic, looked outside and said with a smile, "weather forecast, typhoon is coming, but fortunately we have enough food in the refrigerator."


    Ann got up and closed the window. She said with a faint smile, "whatever you want."


    She felt sluggish and listless about anything.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fierce knock came, and Ann frowned. The bell went to open the door with a black face: "who? What are you doing here! Let''s go


    "Ann, you haven''t handed in your mind!" Lan Wei rushed into the living room and said angrily, "my son is mine!"


    "Is it gone?" Ann grabs the message of concern in her words and looks at the fierce wind outside. She is in a hurry. "When did the child disappear? Why don''t you look at him! "


    "Don''t act here!" LAN Weiwei said with a cold face and started looking for someone in each room. "NianWei, you and Mommy go home! This woman is deceiving you


    In a hurry, Ling Dang rushed to carry LAN Weiwei: "get out of here!"


    "What are you!"


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the door was shut heavily, and Ann rushed out alone. The wind became stronger, as if she could blow people to the sky at any time.


    "Read not yet!" She cried out, regretting to death, "come out, Mommy, take you home!"


    She should not ignore the child''s idea, should not think that he would be happier with his mother, if no accident happened, she would not forgive her


    Pedestrians on the road in a hurry, her voice was submerged in the wind, broken into pieces.


    It was getting darker and darker. She found the playground, park, slide, ocean sports hall that she had been to... All the places he liked, but she still didn''t look like Huo NianWei.


    "Ah When Ann''s feet slipped, she fell to the ground heavily, and her palms were burning.


    "Read not yet!" She lay on the ground and cried in despair, "where are you? Come back


    The black car "creaks" and stops at the side of the road. A man comes down from the car and quickly walks up to pick up an: "Jingyi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s gone!" Her lips trembled. "I can''t find him!"


    George took her to the car and said, "I''ll take you back first. I''ll send someone to look for you right away."


    "I''m not going back!" Ann bit her lips, and for a minute she could not feel at ease without reading the news.


    "If you think about where the child can go, I''ll go with you."


    Ann''s fingers are twisted together. Her teeth almost bite her lips to bleed. Where will she go if she is not so small


    "Ah! I remember Ann patted her forehead, "Lin Xirui!"


    Since he got along with Lin Xirui in America four years ago, Huo Nian hasn''t been in touch with Lin Xirui. If he wants to find a place to hide, it''s probably only there.


    Hope Hospital VIP reception room, Huo Nian did not hold juice, wipe an eye, sad way: "Mommy don''t want me!"


    "So you ran away from home?" Lin Xirui pushed the door and came in. He just heard Huo NianWei murmur to himself. He opened his chair and sat down beside him. He said solemnly, "you''re not very good at pretending to be poor. Maybe you''ll be soft hearted when you cry."


    Just now ANN has called. I can tell that she is worried. I''m afraid this boy can''t miss a fat beating.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know how to come here. Otherwise, the weather would be terrible.


    "She didn''t want me." Huo Nian did not shrink on the sofa, drooping face, like a homeless dog.


    Lin Xirui looked out of the window and said, "people who don''t want you are coming."


    "Well?" Huo Nian looked at the outside without doubt. He jumped up from the sofa and ran out excitedly, "Mommy, I --"


    But as soon as he got to the door, he stepped back and rushed to Lin Xirui: "hide me!"


    It''s a shame to be found like this.


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Lin Xirui shook his middle finger and said seriously, "I will never go along with you."


    The boy always has many ghost ideas, which is why Tu Ding''an won''t let him off lightly.


    Huo NianWei''s face suddenly collapsed, staring at Lin Xirui and gritting his teeth: "I said you invited me."


    Lin Xirui smoked from the corner of his mouth


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and an Kai came in. He stared at Huo NianWei, who had lowered his head, and said: "too much! Come on


    Huo Nian didn''t shiver. He took Lin Xirui''s arm and hid behind him.


    "If the child is OK, don''t be angry." Lin Xirui said, smiling to ease the atmosphere, "besides, he already knew he was wrong."


    Ann ignored Lin Xirui''s words and still looked at Huo NianWei: "either come here now or I''ll leave right away!"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at an. He lowered his head and lingered slowly: "I''m sorry, Mommy, I know what I''ve done..."


    "You said you An Qi''s whole body trembles, raises the palm high, the air in the room suddenly tightens.


    Huo Nian didn''t shiver. He closed his eyes subconsciously. His little face was tight, but he didn''t move.


    "Mommy, hit me!"


    Ann looked at the child raised with her own hands, her lips murmured, her raised palm fell down, and she held the person in her arms: "no running around in the future, you know?"


    "Mommy, don''t you want me, OK?" Huo Nian did not "wow" cry out, nose tears all rub to an''s face, "I miss you so much."


    Lin Xirui sighed. Suddenly, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw the man standing at the door. He was surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    "It''s good that people are all right now." He looked at two people crying into a group, some helpless, "you will make people think that there is a medical trouble here."


    Ann raised her hand to help huonian wipe his tears: "have you had dinner? Are you hungry? "


    Huo NianWei was about to act coquettishly when he suddenly held an''s hand: "Mommy is hurt!"


    Half an hour later, when Lin Xirui took care of Ann''s wound, Huo NianWei fell asleep on the sofa, with tears on his handsome face.


    "Are you really going to give the child to LAN Weiwei?"


    Ann got up and gave the child a thin blanket. She sighed, "you know that."


    "Little things said it all." Lin Xi Rui shrugged and said he didn''t mean to gossip, "it''s not bad for reading."


    Ann pursed her lips. Seeing that Nian was not so resistant, she was not happy, but now she had no position to take care of her children.


    "There are more ways than difficulties." Linxirui see through her mind, see her frown, smile joking, "really can''t, I can also take you away."


    Think about it carefully, once a year together is really happy, after that, he never met such a woman, no longer that relaxed.


    "I bought dinner." George pushed the door in and put the lunch box in front of ANN. "You''ve always had a bad stomach. You can''t go hungry."


    The typhoon arrived as scheduled, and the trees were blown randomly, making a frightening sound. George was a little embarrassed, and his hair was dripping with water.


    "I want to talk to George alone." Ann looks at Lin Shirui.


    Lin Xirui nodded and looked at George. He got up and said, "I''ll go to the ward round. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    George sat opposite ANN, opened the lunch boxes one by one, and said gently, "you have a wound on your hand. You can only eat something light."


    "I''m not Ming Jing Yi." Ann said slowly. Before he retorted, he cut off his words first. "I remember. I had a car accident in England. You saved me."


    Although it''s not clear how she became a miss of the Ming family, it should be George''s arrangement.


    "I know." George gently stirred the hot porridge, his voice was slightly cool, "you are so smart, you must know I know."


    But he still insisted on calling her Jingyi, hoping to continue the previous feeling, but she was not willing to cooperate.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with the real Ming Jing instrument? " Ann looked into his eyes, but couldn''t see through the man in front of him.


    Yes, she can never see through her.


    In addition to the loss of control in the hotel, he was gentle, unconditional to her, accommodating him, warm like the sun at your fingertips.


    She is sure that as an, she has nothing to do with the man in front of her, so there is only mingjingyi. What''s the relationship between him and mingjingyi?


    "I look like her?" Ann touched her face and suddenly said with a smile, "so you and big brother have planned these things?"


    It must be very similar. Otherwise, according to the hot character of lighting, how can we not mention it?


    "Small." He gently called her name, two words on the tip of his tongue, with indescribable emotion.


    His tone is... Very gentle.


    As soon as Ann''s heart shrinks, she stares at the person in front of her eyes and turns over the life of the past 20 years one by one. She is absolutely sure: "I don''t know you."


    "Whether you are mingjingyi or Ann, I hope you can stay with me." George did not avoid her eyes, slowly said, "you want a quiet life, I can give you."


    Ann pursed her lips. "Thank you for taking care of me for three years."


    "No, let''s eat." George put the chopsticks in Ann''s hand and said, "I won''t give up."


    Ann frowned, and her heart was agitated.

 Chapter 265

    Lin Xi''an arranged a place to live. In the evening, an held Huo NianWei and looked at the little guy''s thin face. She was distressed: "I''m sorry."


    No matter what happens, she won''t let him leave her.


    "Mommy, it''s hard --" Huo Nian muttered without closing his eyes tightly.


    An Leng for a while, quickly turn on the light in the room, Huo NianWei''s face is flushed, and his small face is hot: "bad!"


    Because these days, he hasn''t had a good meal and sleep, and he has to be ready to fight with LAN Weiwei. When he saw an today, the tension in his mind relaxed, and he had a high fever.


    "Don''t worry, the fever will go away tomorrow morning." Lin Xirui gave Huo NianWei a drop, and saw an''s eyes were blue and blue. "You go to have a rest first, and I''ll stay here."


    Ann shook her head, holding Huo NianWei''s other hand without needles: "he will not be at ease if I am not here."


    Seeing this, Lin Xirui had to follow her.


    The typhoon is raging outside, but Ann is moved by her children''s unconditional trust and dependence.


    "If you don''t get better soon, Mommy wants you."


    The next morning, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan rushed to the hospital. When they saw that Ann and her children were all right, they were relieved.


    "Don''t tell us what happened." Chen Lan reproaches a way, "do you still treat us as a family after all?"


    Ann closed the door of the sick room, looked at Chen Lan and said with a smile: "before the wedding, she began to put on the prestige of her sister-in-law?"


    "Screw you!" Chen Lan stares at her, takes a serious look at her, "are you ok?"


    These days, for convenience, Ann said that she needed time to be quiet. On the other hand, they were busy preparing for the wedding, so they could only pay attention to her movements from the bell.


    "Very good." Ann lowered her eyes.


    Although it''s hard, it''s good to get used to it.


    "Huo tingshen he..." Chen Lan wants to talk and stop, but see an haggard appearance, to the mouth of the words and swallow back, "anyway, you take good care of yourself."


    Ann took a look at her and had a very bad feeling in her heart: "he... What happened?"


    "He asked about you." Mu Tianyi opened his mouth and said tentatively, "do you want to talk to him..."


    Ann pinched the palm of her hand and gave them a faint smile: "if you know you are busy, you don''t have to worry about my side."


    "Let''s get lunch." Mu Tianyi took a look at Chen Lan, "let''s go together."


    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Chen Lan nodded and went out with him.


    Looking at the back of the two left, Ann always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t capture that feeling in time.


    "Mommy"


    Ann returned to the ward, took Huo NianWei''s hand and said, "are you hungry?"


    Only half a month''s time, the original round face has thin off the shape, to see the ease of pain.


    "Mommy likes everything she does." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s hand. Just as he recovered, he began to ask for love, "OK?"


    Ann grinned and shaved his nose. "Wait."


    Lin Xirui was very interesting. He arranged a child with a cold in the super VIP ward. The kitchen was equipped with all kinds of food.


    She took off her coat, checked the contents of the refrigerator, and figured out in her mind what delicious food to offer huonian.


    Fearing that the sound of cooking would disturb huonian, she closed the door and put the millet porridge into the pot for a slow stew.


    "Shh, I''m not asleep." Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan came in, looked at them, and said in surprise, "is the little girl out?"


    Mu Tianyi put the food on the table and took Chen Lan to sit on the sofa, telling him seriously: "I must not let Xiao know about Huo tingshen."


    Although the two separated, but they all know that these two people are deeply in love with each other, worried about each other.


    "I was just impulsive..." Chen Lan was a little annoyed. She leaned her head against Mu Tianyi''s body and said, "you should all come back alive."


    Mu Tianyi touched her hair: "I''m used to these things."


    "But the terrorists I''ve heard about don''t make sense at all." Chen Lan sat up straight, worried, "if I know Huo tingshen was captured by them..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the kitchen knife falls on the ground, the clear and loud voice interrupts them. Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan look at each other and stand up together to see the direction of the sound.


    "Mommy, may I have dinner?" Huo Nian didn''t shout vaguely, "I smell your cooking."


    The kitchen door opened from inside, and Ann''s face turned pale without any blood color. She looked at Mu Tianyi straightly: "tell me, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Don''t worry, Xiao." Chen Lan hurried over and held her hand. The bone cold made her shiver. "Mu Tianyi will fly over tonight. He will surely bring Huo tingshen back safely."


    They also just got the news that Huo tingshen was in the United States and met a group of fleeing terrorists. There was an exchange of fire between the two sides. Huo tingshen''s whereabouts were unknown and he was likely to be hijacked by the other side.


    After listening to them explain the whole story, Ann pursed her lips and looked up at Mu Tianyi, "take me with you."


    "No! It''s too dangerous Mu Tianyi flatly refuses. Seeing an''s stubborn face, he says in a slow voice, "I will bring him back intact."


    Chen Lan worried about looking at Xiangmu Tianyi, but still took an''s hand and advised her: "be obedient, we are waiting for news here."


    "You know me." Ann lowered her eyes and looked at the chaotic curve in her palm. "If you don''t take me, I''ll think of a strange way to pass, which will be more dangerous."


    Mu Tianyi frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere when I get there." Ann assured seriously, "I''ll stay in the hotel honestly."


    She just wanted to be close to him, hoping to see him out of danger at the first time.


    "All right." Mu Tianyi has to compromise. Instead of letting her take a risk, it''s better to join him.


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed: "I..."


    "Your injury is not so sharp." Mu Tianyi said coldly, "don''t go anywhere!"


    With the last experience, he would never put her in that dangerous situation again.


    "Me too..."


    "If you dare to sneak past, the wedding will be cancelled!" Mu Tianyi has a black face and doesn''t care about threatening her in front of an.


    Chen Lan drew from the corner of her mouth and raised her hand to help her eyes. This man is really male chauvinism, and his temper is getting worse and worse.


    After taking huonianwei to the castle and saying goodbye to the old man, Mu Tianyi and an Zuo fly directly to a small town in the United States.


    With the two of them, there are 20 bodyguards of Mutian special mission, each of whom is trained according to the requirements of top secret agents.


    "It''s still early. Go to bed first." Mu Tianyi took a thin blanket and handed it to her, "if you are tired and sick, it will drag everyone down."


    An Wen Yan did not argue. He took a blanket over his body, leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. He prayed again and again that Huo tingshen would be safe.


    She never believed in any deities and Buddhas, but now she really hopes that there will be deities. She hopes that they can hear her plea and ask them to protect Huo tingshen''s safe return.


    The plane flew over the Pacific Ocean. When Ann woke up, she was already in a hotel in a small town. She sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Hear the sound of car whistle, get up to the window to look at the situation outside, the town is very dilapidated, cars will raise a lot of dust.


    "Dong Dong"


    A Yan knocked on the door and put the milk and bread on the tea table. "Miss, you have something to eat first."


    "Where''s your boss?" She frowned, and suddenly her eyes tightened, "isn''t it..."


    Seeing this, ah Yan quickly explained, "don''t be nervous, miss. The boss goes to see a friend, hoping to see the terrorist leader through him."


    Try not to fight without fighting, and they must make sure that Huo tingshen is in each other''s hands before carrying out the rescue plan.


    "When will he be back?" Ann looked at the sky outside. It was gloomy and depressing.


    Ah Yan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Although she had no appetite, she still forced herself to drink a glass of milk and eat two pieces of bread. She could not drag everyone down.


    You must be well.


    When it''s dark, Mu Tianyi still doesn''t come back. Ah Yan is anxiously waiting at the door of the hotel. An stands in front of the window. His heart seems to be floating in the air, flustered.


    She turned around to ask ah Yan. Suddenly, she heard the sound of opening the window. She turned around in surprise and picked up a piece of ornament in front of her: "who are you?"


    "Long time no see, Mrs. Huo." The man jumped in from the window, turned on the light in the room, sneered, "can''t even recognize me?"


    "Wu Yue!" "What are you doing here?" said Ann


    And how does he know she lives here, and this man can avoid ah Yan''s people to come in, which shows that he is not simple.


    She had never seen him or heard from him since three years ago, and almost forgot about him.


    "You''re so devoted to horting." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes. "I don''t know if he died, would you live and die together?"


    An MOU son a tight: "is you to grasp him!"


    "Shh Wu Yue put up his middle finger and made a silent gesture at his mouth. "Now it''s still at night. Don''t disturb everyone."


    He came to an. If he didn''t take a step closer, an would step back. Soon, he was forced to the corner, and there was no way to retreat.


    "But not necessarily." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes, "after all, Gu Yanbai is dead, and you live well, and you will soon marry a new lover and marry into a rich family."


    Ann stares at him: "where is he?"


    Gu Yanbai is like a wound. It''s so painful that he can hardly breathe when he unties it. But he has to be poked every three or five times. As time goes by, he gets used to the pain, but he doesn''t feel so hard.


    "Come with me." Wu Yue looked at an and said with a smile, "of course, you can refuse. I promise you can see Huo tingshen''s body tomorrow morning."


    Ann''s heart suddenly shrunk: "I''ll go with you!"


    Wu Yue is a madman. If Huo tingshen is really in his hands... She doesn''t dare to gamble. Moreover, she has another plan. Maybe she can help Mu Tianyi find tingshen''s place of detention soon.


    "Take it off!" Wu Yue pointed to the sapphire necklace in Ann''s neck, "want to save Huo tingshen through GPS, when I''m dead?"


    "You Ann gritted her teeth and struggled for a long time. Then she closed her eyes. She tore off the necklace in her neck and threw it on the table. "Is that ok?"


    "Yes!" Wu Yue pulled the corner of his mouth, suddenly left hand horizontal knife on ANN''s neck, she immediately fainted, "want to play with me, naive!"

 Chapter 266

    Ann woke up and felt the pain behind her neck before she opened her eyes. After struggling for a while, she sat up with her hands on the floor and looked around.


    The room was large and empty, except for a bed, and then a few cushions were lying on the floor.


    "Ah


    "Ha


    Strange voice came, reassured in doubt, got up to follow the direction of the voice came in the past, she put her ears on the wall, will listen to the voice more clearly.


    "Ah A scream.


    Ann was startled to step back two steps, one accidentally fell on the ground, her hands touched a sticky, her heart "clatter" a sound, look at the past, dark red blood from the floor crack flow in.


    "Deep court!"


    She suddenly stood up and had a terrible idea in her heart. Her face was pale and she ran around the room. Finally, she found a gap in the wall and stuck the whole person on the wall. She could see the opposite situation by squinting her eyes.


    Just one look, she squatted on the ground and retched, spitting out all the water in her stomach.


    She saw five or six teenagers fighting together. Their eyes were fierce like wolves. They thrust the knife into their opponent''s stomach, but they were killed by someone else.


    The corpse of the dead was trampled under her feet, and the blood spread all the way here. She felt that every breath was bloody.


    "I can''t stand that?" The voice of Wu Yue came from overhead.


    Ann looked up at him: "lunatic!"


    He is not a human being, but a devil. No, he is more terrible than the devil!


    "You only know today?" Wu Yue squats down in front of an, twists the blood on the ground and purses it on his lips. "It''s still hot."


    Calm in a cold: "court deep where?"


    If he hurt him, she would kill him! Definitely, I will!


    "Let''s talk about Gu Yanbai." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes. "What you saw just now, Gu Yanbai has experienced it. He fought with countless people. The one who won can survive."


    Ann''s pupil suddenly enlarged: "impossible!"


    Gu Yanbai is dead. How can he come here!


    The memory of the person warm and brilliant as the sun, white shirt in the sun dazzle people can''t open their eyes, he can''t experience these dirty, bloody things.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to Huo tingshen." Wu Yue stood up happily, "the next thing will be more exciting."


    Ann still has red snow on her hand. She wipes her clothes casually and keeps up with Wu Yue. When she sees tingshen, she knows what happened.


    After leaving the room, Ann entered the dark and humid corridor. Water seeped from the wall. From time to time, drops of water would drip into her neck. It was cold and gloomy, which made her shiver.


    "You have five minutes." Wu Yue stopped and pointed to the innermost room. He raised his eyebrows and looked at an, "but you have to think about it clearly, whether you want to see him or not."


    With a very ominous premonition in her mind, she tried not to show her cowardice. She clutched her fingers and walked step by step. She seemed to hear the echo of the boulder crushing her heart, empty.


    "Deep court." She pushed the door open and saw the man trapped on the wooden post by the chain. She rushed to him with red eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    damn! Wu Yue really damn it!


    She had never wanted to kill a man herself like she did now.


    "Small?" Huo tingshen squinted at an, and he took two seconds to get used to the light. His tone suddenly tightened, "Wu Yue caught you?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out," said Ann, looking red to see if he was hurt


    "I want to hold you." Huo Ting deep smile way, bright eyes let dim room suddenly a light.


    Ann stretched out her arms and hugged Huo tingshen through the cold chain. Suddenly, her eyes were tight and she bit her lips and gave a gentle "um".


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    If he doesn''t want to, this place won''t hold him.


    Seeing Ann coming out, Wu Yue was very surprised, but he squinted and didn''t speak.


    Back to the original room, the blood stains on the floor have been cleaned up, the sofa is placed in the room, and there is a bunch of white Calla, elegant and quiet, people can''t help suspecting that what just happened is just an illusion.


    "Come on, your terms." An sits on the sofa, holding her chin with one hand and pulling a horseshoe lotus petal. She squints at Wu Yue, and suddenly says, "you always insist that Gu Yanbai is not dead. You have been tossing about all these things, but I haven''t seen anyone. How can I know if it''s true or not?"


    I already know that Huo tingshen is safe. Plus what he said just now, Ann has lost her previous panic, and people are calming down.


    Many seemingly unrelated things slowly extend their tentacles and touch together to form a whole.


    She always felt that there was Gu Yanbai''s death between her and Huo tingshen, but if he didn''t die


    But if he didn''t die, where would he be? What does it have to do with Wu Yue?


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s already met you." Wu Yue looked at an and sneered, "did Huo tingshen teach you to set me up?"


    An stares at him and suddenly says, "if you are Gu Yanbai..."


    Before she finished, she stopped. How could it be? It''s ridiculous.


    "It''s very imaginative." Wu Yue coldly said, "next, I will let Huo Ting experience a little bit of what he has experienced."


    When the door was slammed, Ann dared to breathe a sigh of relief. Now she was very tired, but when she thought of Huo tingshen''s words, her heart lit up hope again.


    It''s dark outside. You can hear the barking of the dog from afar. Ann raises her hand to turn off the light and wring her fingers to look out of the window, trying not to think about the blood in the next room.


    As time went by, the strings in her heart became tighter and tighter. Hearing that the door was gently pushed open, she suddenly straightened her back and stopped breathing.


    "You are always disobedient." The sound of doting came from behind. At the same time, she was surrounded in a thick embrace.


    Ann''s nose is sour, and she hugs Huo tingshen: "is it dangerous to come out like this? If you can come and go freely, why do you want to stay? "


    Does this person know that for him, everyone has to worry crazy.


    "I didn''t know you would come." Huo Ting sat on the bed with an in his arms and wrapped them in a quilt. It was very cold at night here.


    Ann pursed her lips and suddenly fell on Huo tingshen''s arm, biting down: "you asshole!"


    "I haven''t bathed for several days. It''s very dirty." Huo tingshen joked, gently stroking her back to comfort, "do you feel better?"


    Ann released hortensen, grabbed his arm and leaned into his arms.


    She didn''t know whether they could cross the cliff of guyanbai when the present predicament was over, but when she could be sure, she would not hesitate if the cliff had to jump ahead.


    "Why do you do that?" Ann whispered.


    Huo Ting deeply stroked the fingers on his back, but soon recovered as usual: "I''ll tell you when the dust falls, OK?"


    He didn''t want his little wife to worry about it until there was no definite evidence.


    See Ann nodded no longer ask, he remember a thing, solemnly told: "Carol is someone else buried in my side of the chess."


    I didn''t want my little wife to know so much about the dark side, but I was worried that she would not be hurt, so I decided to tell her.


    "Carol?" Ann''s eyes widened in surprise, implying, "how could that be?"


    As far as she knows, Huo tingshen and Carol have known each other for many years, and they have helped each other through many difficulties. Moreover, Carol has a bright personality. How can she be a traitor?


    Now, she can still clearly remember his appearance with a Beijing movie.


    "Maybe not." Horting looked deep at the dark window, fingers playing with a wisp of Ann''s hair, "sleep well, I''m right next to you."


    Ann grabs his arm. "After daybreak?"


    "It won''t last long." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the lip. "Sleep."


    His voice had magical power. After a while, Ann went to sleep deeply, holding Huo tingshen''s arm in both hands: "protect yourself... Let''s go home together."


    Huo Ting talks deeply. Before long, there will be no gap between them. He will take her home with him.


    The next morning, she woke up but didn''t open her eyes. She knew that huihuo tingshen must have left. She just wanted to pretend that he was still there and keep this feeling for a longer time.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a gunshot outside. An Jiling sat up and ran to the window barefoot. Without the cover of the night, she could see the situation outside more clearly.


    It''s very similar to Mu Tianyi''s stronghold in Southeast Asia. The yard is very large and there are special guard buildings. Fierce black soldiers walk around with guns in their mouths, and they seem to be saying that some people who don''t know what to do have broken in.


    "It''s him!" An MOU son suddenly a tight, suddenly think of a thing, she has seen this black soldier.


    On the mountain near Sanya, the day Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan were trapped, she heard this voice at the foot of the mountain, so Wu Yue planned all this behind the scenes?


    If he really knows Gu Yanbai, it''s hard for her to get involved in Huo tingshen. But why does he want to kill Mu Tianyi?


    "I really underestimated you." Wu Yue pushed the door in, looked at an Leng and said, "hand over the things on your wrist."


    His place is extremely hidden, but now someone comes in and leaves smartly. If there is no insider, he can''t believe it anyway.


    "Since someone has come in, what''s the difference if I give it up or not?" Ann sneered, turned back to the bed, slowly put on the shoes, throw the bracelet in the past, "like to send you."


    In view of her repeated "lost", Huo Ting deeply felt that a blue gem necklace could not effectively protect him, so he prepared a bracelet for her and bound it with Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan''s mobile phones.


    At that time, Ann still laughed at him for making a mountain out of a molehill, but he didn''t expect that the critical moment was really useful.


    "You are in good shape today." Wu Yue squinted.


    Ann was in a panic and pretended to be calm: "otherwise?"


    "Here comes Mu Tianyi." Wu Yue suddenly said, with deep regret in his voice, "it seems that you can''t see my well prepared play."


    Ann frowned, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    In the living room, Mu Tianyi took a drink of tea. His calm momentum made the two black soldiers at the door move and have to practice their breath.


    "Boss, will he give us the first lady?" Ah Yan is uneasy.


    Ann was robbed under his eyes. Ah Yan was so upset and guilty that he didn''t sleep all night. Now he was already anxious and his face was like a dish.


    "He didn''t dare not give it away." Mu Tianyi light way.


    Every man has his weakness, and Wu Yue is no exception, and he just found that point.

 Chapter 267

    "People have brought it. Should I have something?" Wu Yue''s face was gloomy. "Don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to do such a thing?"


    "With you, I don''t need to talk about identity." Mu Tianyi see out of ANN, see her intact, spirit is also good, this just let go, "small, come here."


    Ann pursed her lips and went to Mu Tianyi with firm eyes: "I won''t go."


    "See?" Wu Yue said sarcastically, "Huo tingshen is here. She can''t move anywhere."


    Ann ignored her and shook Mu Tianyi''s hand: "go back, I will protect myself."


    Mu Tianyi frowned, small things in his palm, garden, metal texture.


    Mu Tianyi lowered his face: "you must go back with me."


    No matter what she found or decided to do, he couldn''t let her stay in such a dangerous place alone.


    "You go." An bit his lips, and the corner of his eyes swept by. He looked at Wu Yue all the time and said with a smile, "I want to be closer to him."


    At night, there are low footsteps into the room, Ann eyes a bright, happy to welcome up: "you come."


    "Always disobedient." Huo tingshen''s voice is a little helpless, low like a sigh.


    Ann sat on the bed with his arm, and poked his finger in his chest: "what are you planning? When are you going to leave here? "


    She believed in Huo tingshen''s ability, but it hurt her to think that he would stay in that dark and humid place every day.


    "Soon." Horting touched her hair deeply. "Did you give him something?"


    Ann nodded hard: "Mu Tianyi will definitely do it right. Don''t worry about it."


    Huo tingshen already knows that Mu Tianyi can come here, so he gives the keepsake to an, hoping that she can leave here to do something. Unexpectedly, the little wife is so stubborn.


    "Ann."


    Suddenly, Wu Yue''s voice came from outside. Ann and Huo tingshen were stunned. They didn''t understand how he came here at this time.


    Horting sat quietly to one side and lowered his breath a lot.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann said faintly.


    Outside the door, Wu Yue took a look at the bright moon. A rare touch of softness flashed through his eyes: "come out."


    "I''ve fallen asleep." Ann frowned, tone a little impatient, "you go, with something to say tomorrow."


    "I don''t mind going in now."


    An Wen Yan stood up: "wait a minute!"


    She couldn''t let Wu Yue find Huo tingshen in the room, otherwise his plan would be in vain.


    "Don''t move." Ann whispered in Huo tingshen''s ear, feeling that the man grabbed her wrist and said, "he won''t hurt me."


    At least, so far, Wu Yue is more interested in tormenting her spiritually.


    "Don''t go!" Huo Ting said in a deep voice, his Obsidian eyes were chilly.


    It''s so late that Wu Yue still wants to ask her to go out. There''s something wrong with it. How can he watch his little wife take risks.


    "Are you ready?" Wu Yue was urging outside, and his tone was already a little impatient.


    Anxiously, he quickly took away Huo tingshen''s hand, turned around and ran to the door: "it''s coming!"


    From realizing that she has been dragging him down all the way to now, he is always busy cleaning up all kinds of mess for her. This time, let her protect him once and do something for him.


    When she got to the door, she looked back at Huo tingshen. With a smile, she stretched out her hand to open the door and took it with her. She took a look at Wu Yue and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk."


    "The moon is beautiful today, so I invite you out for a walk." Wu Yue said with a smile that he was not so angry as usual, but rather warm and moist.


    Ann''s eyes flashed and did not speak. She followed him. In the moonlight, their shadows were spread on the ground, mixed with the mottled appearance of the tree trunk.


    "I''m glad you didn''t leave." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes, "but you should be glad of your choice."


    An was about to open his mouth when he heard Wu Yue say: "if you leave today with Mu Tianyi, Huo tingshen will die!"


    "You bastard!" Ann couldn''t help but swear. She gritted her teeth. "You will be punished. You will be punished."


    Wu Yue shrugged his shoulders, stopped, turned and looked at an. "What I''m doing now, compared with your debt to Gu Yanbai, is just a drop in the bucket."


    It''s just the beginning of a good play. There will be more and more excitement behind it. He can''t wait.


    Ann didn''t say a word. She didn''t have any extra expression on her face: "it''s very late. I want to go back to rest."


    "I won''t go back tonight." Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at an. He was surprised and said, "I''ll take you to see someone."


    In an''s heart, Gu Yanbai''s name suddenly flashed through his mind. His whole blood rushed into his brain, but he couldn''t recover for a moment.


    The sound of the car starting to leave came from outside the window. Huo Ting watched Wu Yue leave with an, and a strong sense of killing flashed in his cold eyes.


    I wanted to stay here for another two days, but now I have to move ahead.


    "Little, wait for me." He narrowed his eyes, pushed open the window, and quickly turned out.


    In the middle of the night, a gorgeous fireworks burst out in the air, and then a huge fire broke out on the ground, reddening half of the sky.


    "I''ll give it to you here. I''ll go to the little girl." Huo tingshen saw Mu Tianyi and said in a deep voice, "the last row of houses have basements."


    There are some guns and ammunition in it. It would be better for mu Tianyi to handle these things.


    Under the moonlight, the black car shuttles on the rugged mountain road, arousing countless sleeping birds. They flutter past, like the scene in a horror movie.


    "Where are you taking me?" An Shen said, holding the seat belt tightly with both hands, "Wu Yue, what do you want to do?"


    "You think I didn''t know hortensen was in the room?" He sneered, suddenly slowed down the tone, "don''t worry, play won''t do you any good."


    Ann''s face turned pale. He knew that Huo tingshen must be in a very dangerous situation at this time.


    Damn it, Wu Yue. Damn it!


    She stared at the people around her. If it wasn''t for him, she and Huo tingshen would not have been bumped all the way to such a situation, nor would they have been separated and combined for so many years.


    "You die!" With a low roar, Ann grabbed Wu Yue''s steering wheel with both hands. "I won''t let you destroy everyone."


    The car is like a bird that has lost its wings. It begins to sway left and right. The tires rub against the ground and make a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Let go!" Wu Yue roared, "you will kill us both!"


    He controls the steering wheel with one hand and blocks an with the other, but the explosive power of an angry man who ignores life and death is unpredictable.


    Huo tingshen chased the car all the way along the track, looking at the car swaying from a distance. His eyes tightened and his fingers holding the steering wheel tightened.


    He is not sure what happened in front of him, but it can be expected that the situation at this time must be very dangerous.


    "Stop the car!" Huo tingshen picked up the co pilot''s pistol and aimed at the tire of the car in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The car bumped violently, almost threw Ann out, then shot again, another wheel collapsed, the car walked a few steps, and finally stopped ten meters away.


    Huo tingshen quickly stopped and ran after him with a pistol. Wu Yue had already pinched an''s wrist and looked coldly at Huo tingshen: "do you think you really won?"


    "Let her go." Huo Ting cold way, he gave his little wife a reassuring look, he will bring her back safely.


    Wu Yue sneered and said, "she was mine. Why should I let go?"


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, the side body stares at him: "what meaning?"


    "Eight years ago." Wu Yue''s eyes were colder. "The car accident eight years ago destroyed me, so why do you live so comfortably?"


    Eight years ago? A car accident?


    "Are you Gu Yanbai?" Horting frowned, but quickly denied his words, "impossible!"


    Peace of mind God vibration, incredible looking at the body side of Wu Yue, with a lot of strength just a word to say: "what evidence do you have?"


    She couldn''t overlap the gloomy man in front of her and the bright smiling face in her memory.


    "If I wasn''t Gu Yanbai, how could I know so much?" Wu Yue asked back. He looked at an, and his dark eyes suddenly became as gentle as water. "When the car accident happened, you just agreed to my proposal."


    Ann''s face turned pale and her figure was about to fall: "impossible... Impossible..."


    Why did Gu Yanbai change her face and identity and appear in her life in such a strange way?


    Scenes of the past, looking back, is


    "Are you getting back at me?" Ann said, "from the beginning to now, you have been retaliating me?"


    She speaks very slowly, very slowly, as if every word is like painstaking efforts, squeezing bone marrow spit out, should be very sad, but she does not feel distressed, just numb brain.


    It felt like she had been under local anesthesia for an operation. She was sober and clearly heard the sound of the knife cutting the skin and gouging the heart. This time, she was cheering and tearing the cloth.


    "It''s you who betrayed our feelings!" Wu Yue''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "eight years have passed, I''ll give you another choice, do you want him or me?"


    Anning is numb. She looks at Wu Yue''s mouth open and close, but she can''t understand him at all. She only feels that a big and dense net has fallen from the sky, trapping her body and soul, and making it difficult to breathe.


    "Bang!"


    Bullets cut through the sky, the earthquake of the mountain trees a shock, issued a "Susu" sound.


    Wu Yue''s arm swung suddenly, fresh blood splashed on an''s face. The next second, she had been brought into her arms by Huo tingshen.


    "No, it''s all right." Huo tingshen holds an in his arms, and his uneasy feeling recedes slightly. The gun in his hand points at Wu Yue, "you lost."


    In the cold moonlight, Wu Yue stood up from the ground with his arms in his arms. His body swayed a few times before he could stand still. A thick smell of blood diffused in the air.


    "Little, do you want me to die again?" Wu Yue youyou Road, he suddenly laughs, Bai Sensen''s teeth show cold, "let this person kill me again?"


    Huo tingshen held Ann tightly, his eyes were cold: "in this case, three years ago in France, you had arranged for someone to say it once."


    "It''s you!" Ann suddenly woke up and exclaimed in disbelief, "it''s you in the Church... You''re not Gu Yanbai. You won''t be like this..."


    Wu Yue stumbled over, blood fell on the mountain road, issued a "tick tick tick" voice: "why? Remember the room you saw? Hundreds of people fight each other, only to survive one or two in the end... "


    "You, you..."


    "And all this suffering should have been his!" Wu Yue pointed to Huo tingshen, gave a cold smile and complained in his eyes, "at the beginning, the person they were going to take away was you!"

 Chapter 268

    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "car accident three years ago?"


    At that time, his car was tampered with. Later, according to the clues, Huo Haoyan was found. Because he was fledgling at that time, he was silent. Was the direction of investigation wrong?


    "The only descendant of the wood family, how many secrets should he hide and how many underground forces should he master?" Wu Yue looked excited. "How can I be reconciled if I don''t let you taste the pain I''ve suffered?"


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "so you put hallucinogen in the small food with larol and Lin Miaomiao."


    Ann closed her eyes painfully, pinched her hands into the meat, but she didn''t feel it: "you made me mistake Huo tingshen for killing Gu Yanbai..."


    Conspiracy, from three years ago, this is a conspiracy.


    And she for this plot, again and again hurt Huo tingshen, make him into a dangerous situation again and again.


    "You think it''s cruel?" Wu Yue said, "what about me?"


    From afar came the sound of the car, and the high beams shone brightly on the dark woods, just like the day.


    "How about the little girl?" Mu Tianyi came quickly, saw an''s face turned pale and frowned, "you take her back first, and let me have the business here."


    Huo tingshen held Anjiao and touched her cheek with a gentle tone: "listen, fool, these things have nothing to do with you. I''ll deal with them."


    The wind was blowing through the trees, and the leaves were rustling, whining and whimpering.


    "Take her away." Huo tingshen retreated an to Mu Tianyi, turned to meet Wu Yue, "we will solve the enmity between us."


    Mu Tianyi Mou son a tight, hold an.


    He brought dozens of people to encircle Wu and Yue. This time, he couldn''t fly, but with Huo tingshen''s signal, these people didn''t come forward.


    "Solve it? How to solve it? " Wu Yue sneered, "I use all my time to understand your life. Tut Tut, it''s really colorful and rich."


    And he has nothing. How can he not hate?


    "It''s only when you''re dead that it''s settled!" Wu Yue suddenly took out a grenade and held it in his hand. His eyes were proud and arrogant. "I''ll send you to die together."


    An suddenly regained his mind, burst out a powerful explosive force, pushed Huo tingshen away, and rushed to Wuyue: "I owe you!"


    It''s also her debt to Huo tingshen, so let her end everything by herself.


    "Small!"


    "Small!"


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi screamed and ran after each other.


    But it was still a step late. An jin''er was so strong that he immediately knocked down Wu Yue. They rolled down the hillside, and then there was a "bang" explosion, a flash of red light, and a strong smell of smoke in the air.


    The heat wave overturned the people around him. Huo Ting couldn''t take the mud off his body and ran forward in a hurry, "little boy!"


    After the explosion, peace was restored in the mountains, followed by the sound of looking for safety.


    After a long night, when dawn comes, more than a dozen people are sitting on the stone and mountain road exhausted. Only Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi are still searching along the mountain road.


    There was a big hole and blood in the place where the newspaper was bombed, but there was no trace of Wu Yue and an.


    "The bomb is not powerful enough for us to find a trace." Mu Tianyi frowned, "they should be both en did not die."


    Huo Ting deep eyes faint: "she will be OK."


    He felt that she must be somewhere waiting for him to take her home.


    He used all his contacts, sealed the mountain and launched a carpet search. Even if he dug three feet, he had to find people.


    "There''s something new, young master." Cosine came in a hurry, holding a pamphlet in his hand, "this was found in Wu Yue''s room."


    Huo Ting opened the booklet and found that it recorded the landform around the town, including the mountain where they were. When he saw something, his eyes suddenly tightened.


    "I know!" He said in a deep voice, waving, "follow me!"


    There is a cave behind a huge rock on the hillside. Walking along the cave for an hour, you can hear the sound of the sea beating on the rocks.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ann avoided Wu Yue''s hand and said coldly, "now we are clear."


    After the explosion, Wu Yue took her into the cave, but in the middle of the walk, he fainted. Ann took her all the way out, so he gave her back.


    "No way!" Wu Yue''s face turned pale, but his anger didn''t diminish. "As long as he lives and I live, it won''t end."


    Ann pursed her lips: "then why don''t you die?"


    In fact, three years ago, she was designed to shoot Huo tingshen. When she nearly killed him, it was clear, not to mention the troubles and torments he brought them.


    "I''ll live a long time." Wu Yue said coldly. He stood up on the rocks and walked toward an. He pointed a gun at her head and said, "do as I say."


    Horting thought that destroying a stronghold would defeat him? immature!


    "You beat me to death." Ann sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, looking at the opposite person, pointing to the heart position, "your face has changed, your humanity has gone!"


    She stood on the rocks, her hair fluttering in the wind, like a stubborn flag that refused to admit defeat, and her clothes were puffed by the sea breeze.


    Wu Yue''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and touched his face: "the face destroyed by the traffic accident, but if it''s not like this, how can I appear in front of you?"


    Although the wound on his arm has been bandaged, the bullet has not been taken out, and it will still bleed. He must return to his own territory immediately. Only or, can he find a chance to redeploy the plan.


    "Next time I see you, I won''t be soft hearted." An lengdao jumps into the sea under the gaze of Wu Yue.


    When a spray came and the sea became calm, Ann had already disappeared.


    "Damn it Wu Yue clenched his teeth, held a gun and shot into the sea with a vengeance. When he heard the sound coming from the cave, he covered his arm and hurried away.


    Hearing the gunshot, Huo tingshen''s heart suddenly shrank and sped out. However, he saw only white spray and dark green reef. There was no one at all.


    "Small!" The voice of anxiety reverberates in the sea, but the only response is the sound of the waves beating on the beach.


    Mu Tianyi brow lock: "her luck has always been very good, must still be alive."


    After a long and painful week, Huo tingshen kept on searching for an, but there was no news at all. Now even Mu Tianyi could not say the comfort of "fluke and cloud".


    "You go home first, I''ll stay and look for her." Horting pursed his lips deeply. "Take care of domestic affairs."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "I still..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Suddenly, Huo tingshen''s heart shrank. He picked up his cell phone and connected it: "little, is that you?"


    There was no sound there, but for a few seconds, he felt like a long life. Just when his heart was about to fall into the abyss, suddenly a hoarse voice came into his ears, and the sound of nature saved him from all his pain.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen simply ecstatic, jumped on the car to leave, full of only one idea, small good.


    She''s really waiting for him.


    "I''ll be with you!" Mu Tianyi reacts for two seconds before regaining his consciousness. He chases out quickly. Huo tingshen''s car has disappeared.


    Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel in both hands. He wants to drive the car as an airplane. His heart keeps beating wildly, as if he can jump out of his mouth at any time.


    An hour later, the car "creaked" and stopped on the suburban road. Huo tingshen got out of the car and saw Ann standing in the grass not far away, holding something in his hand.


    She is quiet and beautiful, and the sunshine is covered with a layer of light, which makes people look at her heart and feel warm.


    "Here you are." She slowly turned around, voice is very light, eyes are flashing tears, "must drive the car to fly up?"


    Huo tingshen walked over slowly, the wild flowers on both sides unfolded gracefully, and the air was filled with joy and happiness.


    "The little rabbit is so cute." He touched the gray rabbit in her hand, but his eyes were looking at her all the time. His voice was soft and spoiled. "I miss you."


    The little gray rabbit stubbornly shook off Huo tingshen''s hand, jumped out of Ann''s arms, and disappeared into the lawn.


    "Don''t scare me like that in the future." Horting reached into her arms and kissed her hair. "Thank you for being alive."


    At this moment, he would like to thank the whole world, thanks for the small peace back to him.


    The sun and the wind are infected by their sweet feelings, lingering tenderly around them. Allah and horting sit on the steps of the door, and simply talk about the situation of that day.


    "Do you blame me for saving him?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, feeling a little nervous, "I want to talk to him..."


    "You don''t have to explain to me." Horting took her shoulder. "I believe you have a reason for that."


    What can be more important than the safe return of people in your arms?


    "Thank you." Ann dog paper like in his arms rubbed rubbed, "you take me home."


    "Good."


    In the afternoon of the same day, Huo tingshen expressed his gratitude to the young couple who took ANN in, and took him directly to the airport, but not to city a, but to Provence.


    It''s said that the lavender there is blooming, and it''s very beautiful.


    "Should we go back and tell everyone that we are safe?" An tangled pulling Huo tingshen''s clothes, "Chen Lan must scold me to death."


    Huo Ting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "she is busy getting married and has no time to get angry."


    "But..."


    "Don''t say it, but enjoy our late honeymoon." What Huo tingshen said was serious.


    Small recovery of memory, Gu Yanbai will no longer become between the two obstacles and time bomb, this relaxed and happy mind down, let him want to indulge himself.


    "Then I''ll sleep." Ann pulled the blanket over her knee and leaned her head against horting''s shoulder. "Call me when you get there."


    She understood his feeling very well. It was a wonderful thing that she could love each other without any burden.

 Chapter 269

    Because of the flight delay, when they arrived in Provence, it was completely dark. Because of the rest of their mind, Anze slept soundly and didn''t wake up at all.


    Huo Ting held her back to the room, treasure general gently put people on the bed, he sat next to, greedy looking at her quiet beautiful cheek, wobbling for a long time heart finally returned to the original place.


    "I''m so hungry --" Ann mumbled. Her eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes and touched Huo Ting''s face. "If you look at me like this, I''ll get drunk."


    These days, he must have been very hard, people are thin, but still handsome in a mess.


    "I''m drunk." Horting bowed his head and gave a kiss. "I miss you."


    Ann''s face turned red, and the burning sensation spread from her ears to her whole body. She felt that she must be like a cooked prawn, red and gorgeous.


    "You..." she bit her lip, too shy to speak.


    Huo Ting felt the flame in his belly running wildly, and there was a crazy voice in his body: "want her! I want her


    "I''ll take you to dinner." He took a deep breath to stop staring at his little wife.


    Ann was a bit surprised and bit her lip: "what''s the matter with you..."


    Before he was never like this... Or three years apart, after all, let them unfamiliar?


    Thinking of this possibility, she only felt that her heart was stuffy and uncomfortable, like a wad of wet cotton.


    "Do you want to go out or let the waiter bring it in?" Huo tingshen turned around, secretly clenched his fingers, didn''t listen to Aoshan back, and said, "I''ll let someone send it in, you must be hungry."


    Ann pursed her lips: "OK."


    The service of the hotel was very good. Half an hour later, we sent non greasy meals, which were ordered by Huo tingshen according to Ann''s taste.


    "Eat it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. When an was seated, he said with a smile, "I''ll go to the balcony and blow the wind."


    Once you have a certain idea, it''s not easy to suppress it. You can only go outside for a while to cool down.


    "You..." Ann''s words just export, Huo tingshen has already arrived on the balcony, tall and straight back as usual, but Ann feels very far away from himself.


    He disliked her


    Can''t we still be together after all the hardships and tribulations?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more she felt sad. At last, she threw herself on the table and cried.


    Huo tingshen was startled and ran in quickly, holding her shoulder: "isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    He is not good. How can he relax when his little wife is in good condition? After swimming in the sea for so long, something must be wrong.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." Huo tingshen took his coat and put it on ANN. He stretched out his hand to hold her, but Ann pushed her away, which made him confused. "Good, don''t make trouble."


    Ann wiped a tear, red eyes choked: "you dislike me?"


    "No way!" Huo tingshen shook his head quickly. He didn''t have time to love her and hurt her. How could he dislike her.


    Ann bit her lip: "you just dislike me!"


    "Not really." Huo Ting took a deep look at her little wife and made sure that she was healthy. She was just in a mood. With a sigh of relief, he held her in his arms and sat on the bed, wiping her tears while asking, "why do you think I dislike you?"


    Ann''s blood suddenly burned a fire, red, but also on the eyelashes with tears, very lovable.


    "You used to... But just now..." she said haltingly and intermittently, and then added with a sip of her lips, "you don''t want to eat with me."


    Facing the accusation of his little wife Li huadaiyu, Huo Ting feels wronged. How could he not want to have dinner with her? It''s because of him


    Huo Ting thought of it deeply. As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked at his little wife''s red face and thought about her "Metropolis... Just now...", he felt as if he had been connected with Ren Du''s pulse and his brain was clear.


    "Idiot!" He turned over and pressed the man on the bed, gnawed on her red and gorgeous lips for a long time, and breathed in her ear, "I thought that if I let you eat something, you can accumulate some strength."


    After all, the power of famine in his body had been accumulated for three years. He was worried that she would be exhausted when he was out of control. Unexpectedly, his restraint and kindness were misunderstood by his little wife.


    "Ah An exclaimed, covering his face with both hands, "you, you go to the balcony to blow the wind first."


    What a shame she is. How can she face him in the future!


    "It''s only been a while since the wind blew. You''ve been crying like a mess." Horting grabs a handful of hair and touches her cheek. "If you go again, your tears will drown Provence."


    Ann pulled the pillow over her face, hoping that someone would knock her out at this time. It was really embarrassing.


    "I''m never willing to let you down." Huo Ting deep close to her ear low way, the flame in the body burns more vigorous.


    The next second, Huo tingshen has turned Ann over on the bed, squinting to open the zipper of the dress, long fingers swimming on her clean back, stopping on the bra button, gently patting, sighing: "not open."


    Ann''s body trembles, and her hands are too shy to say a word. They once saw a movie in which Chen Kun plays the Playboy ruffian''s flirting partner: "a skilled man needs only three shots, and the button will open."


    "Try again." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the back of the neck


    Ann said: "it seems that you often practice."


    "I''ll prove it to you in action." He narrowed his eyes, unbuttoned his shirt one by one, and his wheat skin was in front of ANN. "Facts will prove that you have wronged me."


    Ann can''t help shivering and faintly realizes that she has dug a hole to bury herself.


    Then, of course, Huo tingshen proved that Ann is very smart sometimes.


    "I''m hungry." An stuffy voice way, pitiful Pa Pa sees to the meal that is steaming hot, "can you let me eat first."


    Horting squinted deeply. "I''m hungry, too."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "why don''t you get up first, we..."


    "I''ve been hungry for three years." The way of men.


    An shuddered, but Huo tingshen refused to give her another chance to move her mind. She picked the last small dress on her chest, and touched her skin like suet with her fingers. She felt her gentle trembling, and the blood in her body was boiling instantly.


    "I miss you."


    He held people tightly in his arms. When they were close to each other, they both felt great satisfaction. Three years, three whole years, they had been separated for too long.


    Ann''s shy hands covered her chest, and her red face didn''t look at him: "turn off the light."


    "We need to get familiar with it first." Huo tingshen bowed his head and kissed her delicate clavicle, "the body needs to be familiar, so you won''t be so shy."


    His eyes are serious and affectionate, which is like a pool of water, gently embracing ANN, making her body and mind very light.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes did not blink. She gently opened her hands. Her beautiful body was completely exposed in front of her eyes. Her beauty was dreamlike and picturesque.


    "Don''t look..." Ann bit her lip and felt that there was a fire burning in her throat. She evaporated the water in her body a little bit. Her uncontrollable trembling betrayed her most honest desire.


    She missed him, too.


    The scorching heat in Huo tingshen''s body seemed to burst, but his kiss was very light and soft, like a weightless feather, which slowly and gently swept every sensitive part of an''s body.


    Tiny electric current spread out of the dense net, from hair to toes are gently shaking, she involuntarily taut her feet, slightly arched body.


    Her skin was close to his, and the heat and coolness collided with each other. Ann''s throat moved, and she couldn''t help a comfortable sigh.


    "Well..."


    Lingering, hoarse, shivering.


    It''s just one syllable. For Huo tingshen, it''s like the last aphrodisiac to destroy his sense. The fire burned out from the deepest part of his body.


    "Small"


    Ann trembled with a "um". Her hands were like a soft ribbon on horting''s deep neck. She shyly responded to his passionate feelings.


    They both incarnate in flames, and they will never stop until they burn each other to ashes.


    After three years of deep love, it is clear that Ann is tired and has no strength.


    "I feel like I''m going to die..." she murmured, closing her eyes.


    Huo tingshen is still buried in her chest, smell speech raise a head stuffy smile: "won''t."


    Feel that he bit her a little bit somewhere, and an wants to push him: "get up quickly."


    "Still hungry." Huo tingshen youyou Road, palm along her smooth body curve walk, "now you believe I haven''t you keep my body like jade?"


    Ann took the initiative to send a kiss, pick eyebrow smile: "reward you."


    She was very moved by everything he did for her. She was very lucky to be his Mrs. Huo.


    "Not enough!" Huo tingshen''s eyes were shining.


    Ann saw herself naked in his eyes and raised her hand to cover his eyes: "don''t look any more, or you''ll have to..."


    "Don''t you know it''s more provocative if you can''t see or touch?" He said.


    An Wenyan''s brain explodes with a flash of white light.


    Huo tingshen didn''t open Ann''s little hand. He played the piano with his fingers, which rose and fell on his little wife''s silky skin, and poured out his lingering emotions.


    "Stop it... Hey, hey... Uh, uh..."


    Ann''s lips were blocked, and she couldn''t say a word more. Huo tingshen''s skill of teasing her became more and more inferior. In a few seconds, she was paralyzed in her arms again, and her bones and heads seemed to be taken away, without any strength.


    Two hours later, Huo tingshen was satisfied. He leaned on the head of the bed half naked, put his fingers on his little wife''s smooth back, and said with a smile, "still angry?"


    Don''t turn your head. Hum coldly: "beast!"


    In the past few hours, Ann has deeply realized the wisdom of human beings in the love between men and women. The up and down movements are amazing.


    Her voice was a little hoarse and she begged for mercy, but Huo tingshen refused to let her go.


    And the more she begged for mercy, the more excited he was.


    "Only to you, beast." Huo tingshen pecked on her face and said with a smile, "just now we''re not yelling hungry. Let''s take a bath and ask the waiter to deliver dinner again."


    The food on the table has been cold for a long time.


    Ann narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth to refuse: "I won''t wash with you!"

 Chapter 270

    She''s just been tossed about for so long. If she goes to take a bath together, she''s really stupid and hopeless.


    "You just sweated a lot. Don''t you feel sticky?" Horting pointed a little on her shoulder. "Can you sleep without a bath?"


    Ann smoked at the corner of her mouth, but when he said that, she felt uncomfortable and could not stand it for a minute.


    "I''ll take you." Huo tingshen extended his arm enthusiastically and actively.


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and jumped out of bed wrapped in a quilt. But as soon as her feet touched the carpet, she knelt down as soon as her legs became soft. The pain spread from the root of her thighs to all parts of her body: "well..."


    Damn it!


    "It''s all said. I''ll hold you." Huo tingshen came around, extended his long arm, fished people into his arms and said with a smile, "be good in the future."


    I want to learn Taekwondo


    Take a chance to beat a beast.


    "I think you should learn yoga to increase your flexibility." Huo tingshen pushed open the bathroom door with his feet and put it in the bathtub. He also raised his legs and looked at her. He said solemnly, "it will increase the couple''s fun."


    Ann mouth corner smoked to smoke, lean in bathtub, silent don''t talk, lest be teased by this guy again.


    The bathtub is designed to be very comfortable. When taking a bath, you can enjoy a massage. Ann feels that her body is soft and her eyelids start to fight. She is too heavy to open.


    "Be careful." Huo tingshen reached out and fished an into his arms. "You have to drown yourself if you want to take a bath."


    However, he didn''t think it was his fault at all. After all, he missed her so much.


    Huo tingshen took ANN with one arm, and washed her with the other hand. After that, he rushed to himself, picked someone up from the bathtub, pulled the towel and wrapped ANN in his arms.


    In the past three years, he only had such moments in his dreams. Now she is lying quietly in his arms, sleeping like an angel.


    "Don''t disturb me..." an mumbled, "tired..."


    Huo Ting deeply kisses her forehead, puts her on the bed, wraps her hair with a dry towel, sets the hairdryer to the lowest gear, and carefully helps her dry.


    "Thank you, little one."


    Huo tingshen is lying beside her, her arm is still around her shoulder. Ann subconsciously turns around, reaches out her hand and hugs Huo tingshen''s waist. Her cheek rubs a comfortable position on his chest, and then she is satisfied and quiet. Her mouth is with a shallow smile, as if she dreams of a very wonderful thing.


    "Good night."


    The night is so quiet. The light moonlight shines in through the gauze like curtains, leaving a shallow light on the floor. The wind blows, and the light and shadow flow, escaping the tranquility of the years.


    That night, Ann had a very beautiful dream, she dreamed of the endless sunflower.


    Sunflower swaying, the sun into a lovely silly ball of light, fall from the golden petals, and a long time ago to play a game, and she became a green shooter peas, spit out peas in the mouth.


    "Small?" Huo tingshen holds the bed with one hand and is curious about his little wife''s dream. He is so happy.


    The little pea is swinging happily. Suddenly someone calls her. She turns around and looks at it. Then she... Wakes up.


    "Why did you wake me up?" Ann gritted her teeth and poked her fingers at huotingshen''s chest, "it''s all your fault! It''s all your fault


    Horting grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "let me make it up to you."


    Feel the hot eyes fall on himself, Ann immediately wake up, sharp escape huoting deep embrace, dry smile two: "no need, just a dream."


    "Then tell me, what dream did you have?" Huo tingshen put his hands on the bed and stepped forward. He looked at his little wife like a frightened rabbit. He was in a good mood and wanted to tease her even more. "Otherwise..."


    The mattress sank deeply, and Ann smelled the strong invasion of Huo tingshen, and the familiar danger lingered around her.


    "Well, I''ll say it." Ann black face, awkward said that he became a Sagittarius pea dream, finally regretted with a sigh, "it''s a pity, you can kill the zombie immediately."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and pinched his little wife''s chin with two fingers: "what else do you dream of?"


    Just when my little wife was talking about it, she looked at him strangely for several times. She couldn''t hide the smile from her mouth. She said there was nothing fishy, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    "No, really." Ann shook her head firmly. "I swear to the lamp."


    If a man is as like as two peas, he will be angry if he is treated with a face that he has been killed by himself.


    "Oh?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, released his fingers and pinched her face. "Get up and wash, go to see lavender in the morning."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what dreams the little wife has. The important thing is that she can laugh when she is around him.


    Seeing that Huo tingshen went to the bathroom first, Ann clapped her chest and let out a long breath, which really scared the baby to death.


    The sun gently shines in, and Ann squints. It''s nice to have him around.


    In the past three years, because of amnesia, she had no knowledge of the past, and it was easier for her to live. However, Huo tingshen was so sober and suffered from everything.


    "We''ll never part again." She went to the bathroom and put her hands around his waist, her cheek rubbing against his back. "I won''t lose myself."


    Huo tingshen wiped his hands with a towel, turned around and gave her face a deep kiss: "darling, wash up."


    He''ll never lose her again.


    After breakfast, Huo tingshen leads Ann out. The air is full of lavender, thyme and pine. The comfortable fragrance makes people lazy. He can only think of the word "time is quiet".


    Opposite the hotel is the lavender Zhongyuan. Huo tingshen holds an''s hand and walks slowly, mixing in the crowd, just like all ordinary lovers.


    "Shall we buy some sachets and take them back?" An ran to a stall and asked Huo tingshen, "you can give it to Chen Lan, Bai Jie, and..."


    "Mrs. Huo, we''re on our honeymoon." Horting narrowed his eyes and lifted the man from the stall. "I think you should pay more attention to your husband."


    It seems that he was too soft hearted yesterday, and little girl hasn''t learned a lesson yet.


    They really care about each other, so it''s just a look in their eyes. Ann understands Huo tingshen''s threat. For a moment, her face is burning. She stares at him and mutters as she walks: "I''m so strong, I don''t know if I''m taking medicine..."


    Although her voice was not very high, it happened that no one was passing by at this moment, so Huo Ting listened very clearly, and a handsome face quickly flashed the rainbow color of red, orange, green, blue and purple.


    "I''ll tell you in the evening, whether I take medicine or not!" He gritted his teeth.


    It''s an insult to his masculine charm that his little wife suspects him of taking medicine. Huo Ting squints his eyes deeply and has already calculated in his heart all kinds of posture and potential of "educating" his little wife!


    An Gan laughs twice and shakes off Huo tingshen''s hand. SA Ya Zi runs to the front and is secretly annoyed. She is obviously a person with brain. Why does she always do some brainless things when facing Huo tingshen? It''s really killing her.


    "What to do... What to do at night..." she was very anxious.


    She''s out on her honeymoon. Can''t she spend it in bed?


    "Don''t run around." Huo tingshen had caught up with her, and had a panoramic view of her little wife''s worried expression. "There is lavender manor in front of her."


    An Leng Leng''s head, eyes instantly flooded by the overwhelming purple, full of only one idea: beauty, really beautiful.


    She had seen Lavender before, but she never knew that the beauty of the endless Lavender spread out in front of her eyes was just like an elegant and quiet oil painting, but it was so vivid that people would like to turn it into a bouquet swaying in the wind.


    "You see, the mountain at the end seems to have been dyed purple, too." Ann excitedly points out to Huo ting to have a deep look. She pulls her to run happily on the path in the middle of the flower sea, "how beautiful!"


    Huo tingshen was deeply affected by an''s emotion. He held her hand tightly, turned passive into active, and took her to swim in the endless purple.


    "Look at the camera!" Ann hooked Huo tingshen''s neck with one hand, holding a mobile phone with one hand, "click", leaving a memory with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Huo Ting deep smile of doting, how long has not seen little wife so happy, simple like a child, let people want to keep the beautiful moment.


    "I''ll take it for you." Huo tingshen adjusted the angle with his mobile phone, looked at the smiling face of the mirror and waved, "if you want to run, run and jump."


    Ann blinked with a smile: "you must make my picture beautiful."


    Running, spinning, sniffing flowers... Ann seems to be back when she was very young, carefree and light every day.


    "I''m so tired." An ran later, stretched out his hands, like a koala hanging on Huo tingshen''s neck, squinting, "Mr. Huo, foot pain."


    France has always been a romantic place, not to mention lavender flowers with many sweet and greasy lovers, so the intimacy between ANN and huotingshen is not abrupt.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an, silently took her off her body, put her cell phone into her pocket, squatted down in front of her, and gently ordered: "come up."


    Ann surprised widened his eyes, stepped back two steps, a run-up rushed to his back, hands around his neck, has been laughing.


    "Hold tight." Huo Ting gave a deep smile and ran with ANN on his back.


    Both of them seem to be back to their 20-year-old youth. There is endless joy and passion in their bodies. Ann feels excited as if she is going to fly.


    It seems that if you raise your hand, you can touch the white clouds.

 Chapter 271

    "I''m so happy!" Ann yelled. All the tourists around laughed and thought that the young couple really loved each other.


    After a while, Ann pointed to the front corridor, "let''s go and have a rest."


    She just suddenly burst into a young girl''s heart. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen was so cooperative... But she also loved him.


    Huo tingshen took the paper towel to help ANN with the sweat on her forehead. She couldn''t help joking, "are you tired if you don''t walk?"


    Ann nodded with a smile: "yes, yes!"


    Because I''m so excited!


    "I''ll buy water. You wait for me here." Huo Ting deep way, suddenly pinched the nose of pinching an again, "forget it, you''d better come with me, there are too many people here, in case of being abducted, it''s not good."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, the remaining light of the corner of his eye glanced at the smile in his eyes. Knowing that he was deliberately teasing her, he narrowed his eyes very cooperatively: "I''ve been abducted. You can marry a new wife. How nice it is."


    "It''s very hard to raise one. If I have one more, I''ll be poor." Huo tingshen took her hand, and they walked towards the water selling place.


    The air is full of flowers and the taste of love. It''s good.


    "Mommy Sweet voice from behind, very familiar.


    Ann steps a meal, turned around, a small pink ball rolled into his arms, the children''s unique fragrance rushed into Ann''s nostrils.


    "It''s Maomao!" She took the child into her arms, turned around several times, and kissed the child''s fragrant cheek, "who brought you here?"


    "Uncle!"


    An and Huo tingshen look in the direction of Maomao''s fingers. Mingyuequn is standing two meters away with a smile.


    "If I didn''t hear the small voice, I couldn''t find you." He said with a smile, his eyes swept ANN with deep meaning.


    Just now, she was like a little madman lying on Huo tingshen''s back shouting and yelling, because she didn''t realize it. On the other hand, she thought that no one here knew her, so she was not afraid of losing face


    I didn''t expect to be heard by mingyuequn. She wants to buy tofu again. It''s really embarrassing.


    "What''s the business of coming to France?" Huo tingshen asked.


    According to his understanding of Ming Yuequn, he should not spend his time and energy on things like lavender.


    Ming Yuequn nodded: "private affairs."


    Hearing what he said, Huo Ting knew that he didn''t want to talk deeply and didn''t ask. He just said, "we''ll stay here for some time and call at any time.


    "Certainly." Ming Yuequn smiles and looks up at Maomao, "baby, it''s time for us to go."


    Maomao was tired of Waian, her little body twisted into a twist in her arms, and she cried out: "I want to be with Mommy! Baby wants to be with Mommy


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she immediately took the child into her arms, looked at Ming Yuequn and said earnestly, "brother, let Maomao live with me for a few days, OK?"


    In the evening, she took her child to sleep to see how Huo tingshen was still changing. Moreover, the guy also said that he would "teach her a lesson" tonight. Now that she has Maomao around, it''s really no better.


    "No!" Huo tingshen a see through her mind, immediately mouth veto, gritted his teeth, "inconvenient."


    Ann deliberately pretended not to understand: "Maomao is very good. Don''t be so mean."


    "The baby is very good." Maomao nodded hard, and put his hands around Ann''s neck, ready to "die not to let go" posture and preparation, "baby miss Mommy."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "little --"


    "I''ll take Maomao there to see the flowers!" An interrupts Huo tingshen''s threat and runs straight to the opposite sea of flowers with Maomao in his arms. His agile steps are almost ready to fly.


    Ming Yuequn looked at a large and a small two hand in hand play back, a faint smile: "Maomao likes small."


    "I''ll pick it up at once tomorrow." Someone grinds his teeth and grinds at Ann.


    "In the past three years, I''ve never seen such a happy little girl," he said


    So it''s really easy to judge whether you love someone or not.


    But she avoids to him but does not see, really represents heartless and loveless?


    "You''re distracted." Huo Ting took a deep look at the little wife in Huahai and looked back at mingyuequn, "what''s on your mind?"


    Ming Yuequn is a man with strong self-control. This is the first time he has seen such an expression.


    "I''ll go back first." Ming Yuequn stood up and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes. "Tomorrow afternoon, I will pick up Maomao on time."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    When she returned to the hotel in the evening, Ann''s eyes glowed with excitement. She put Maomao in the middle of the bed and lay down beside her. "Very kind" suggestion: "there is still room available. You can go and have a good sleep."


    As long as she doesn''t sleep alone by her side, she can still speak well.


    "Come to me if you can''t sleep." Horting took a deep look at Ann and turned into the next bedroom.


    "Honey, that''s good." She intimately kisses the little guy on the cheek and is very satisfied with Ming Yuequn.


    He raised the child very well and healthily, and seemed to grow a lot taller.


    Because during the day playing too crazy, so Ann head just next to the pillow on the deep sleep in the past, fell into deep sleep before the consciousness or against the Huo tingshen proud and happy.


    Anyway, she is never his opponent. If she can win once, she must seize the chance.


    Unfortunately, Ann was too early to be happy.


    Confused, she felt a hand into the pajamas, in her sensitive place soft kneading, let her wake up in bursts of shivering, numbness.


    No accident, Huo tingshen is holding his hands on the pillow, squinting at her: "during the day, you are very arrogant."


    "How can you --" don''t look over your head and reach out to push Huo tingshen, "Maomao is beside. Don''t... Eh, where''s my Maomao?"


    Horting grabbed her hands and pressed them over her head. "I''ve carried her to the next room."


    So now, they can do the day''s work.


    "Hey, hey..." an Gan laughed and twisted his body to get rid of Huo tingshen''s grip, but it had the opposite effect.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply: "the performance... Is not bad."


    "Don''t mess about, the child will hear you." Seeing that someone didn''t pay attention to his plea at all, Ann was a little worried. "When the child leaves, I''ll listen to you for everything, OK?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "now also listen to me."


    Slender fingers neatly untied the belt on ANN''s Nightgown, took it away and threw it to the head of the bed. With big hands, she opened her pajamas, and her beautiful body was immediately in full view.


    "Don''t..." Ann trembled uncontrollably, and the voice in her voice had already brought languid hoarseness, "don''t make any noise, OK?"


    Huo Ting deeply directed her to do a silent movement, biting her earlobe and whispering: "you shout a little lighter, you won''t make a noise."


    Ann''s cheek suddenly rolled hot, she glared round eyes, staring at huotingshen: "shameless!"


    "Would you like to see something more shameless?"


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting peels an''s robe and holds the person of hongguoguo in his arms. A few stickers and calligraphy make an tremble.


    "Hush, be quiet." Someone gave a friendly reminder.


    But his hands are doing the opposite thing, each finger is teasing her nerve, crisp current in the body of random jump, low moan from the lip overflow.


    She, really want to shout out, Huo tingshen, you bastard!


    But Maomao is next door... In case she wakes up, she really doesn''t want to be a human being.


    Why, she felt that she had dug a hole to bury herself


    "Isn''t that good?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his body suddenly straightened out. He took possession of her unprepared. Before she breathed out her voice, the four lips were tightly together, and did not let a syllable run out.


    Ann''s eyes suddenly turned round, her fingers clasped on Huo tingshen''s back, her instep suddenly tightened, and her body twisted into a more enchanting posture.


    Huo tingshen... This asshole... Cheapskate!


    "Well..." she clenched her teeth and didn''t let herself pronounce syllables. She secretly warned herself that if she calculated to offend the whole world, she would not offend this or that person. She was so afraid.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply, enjoying his little wife''s appearance that she wanted to blow her hair but didn''t dare to. The cells of her whole body seemed to be stimulated by electric current, actively leading her to climb the peak and fall into the valley.


    Want to shout can''t shout of shudder, every minute will torture Ann crazy, her heart a horizontal bite in Huo tingshen shoulder, at the same time, her chest soft close to his chest, unintentional provocation let Huo tingshen more excited.


    "Dying..." she thought weakly.


    An hour later, Huo tingshen finally decided to let go of the person in his arms for the time being. He rubbed her clavicle with his fingers and circled around.


    "Is there a moth?"


    "No!" Ann shook his head firmly, and was "taught" for two days. This time, he finally learned to be a good teacher, "surely not!"


    Huo tingshen nodded with satisfaction and stroked her smooth back: "sleep well."


    An "Oh" a, small beast similar in Huo tingshen side rubbed rubbed, wronged embrace his arm: "after don''t bully me."


    "Well?" Someone''s eyebrows.


    "I sleep." Ann quickly closed her eyes, and wondered when she could turn around and tease someone.


    With this kind of good wishes, she went to sleep peacefully. Her dreams were full of scenes of abusing Mr. Huo.


    The next afternoon, Ming Yuequn came to the hotel on time to pick up Maomao. Although the little guy was not willing to be safe, he knew his uncle''s temper better, so he went back obediently.


    "If you go to England, remember to go home and have a look." Mingyuequn told ANN, suddenly said with a smile, "if he doesn''t boil to you, come to me at any time."


    Ann just want to seize the opportunity to black a Huo tingshen, but think of last night''s painful experience, or cleverly shake his head: "no, he is very good to me."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. It seems that the education last night was very effective. If there is something that can''t be solved or someone is not good, you can still use this method.


    If Ann knew what Huo tingshen thought at this time, she would be annoyed to hit the wall.


    "Do you think that mingyuequn is right for Maomao..." Huo Ting had an idea in his mind. He narrowed his eyes and took Ann''s hand. "Please have dinner."


    Ann looked at him suspiciously: "what did you just want to say?"


    "Nothing." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, life is so simple and happy, why do you involve your little wife in right and wrong.


    France deserves the reputation of romance. Ann sits on the wisteria swing, holding her chin and sighing: "I really want to live here all my life."


    "It''s boring to stay in one place all the time." Huo tingshen said seriously, "it''s easy for people to like the new and dislike the old."


    Ann blurted out: "I slept with you yesterday, and I still sleep with you today. Maybe I''ll only sleep with you in the future, and I don''t want to be bored?"


    Her voice fell to the ground and she was silly again. Where''s her brain? Where''s her brain


    In an instant, tens of thousands of alpacas galloped through her heart, unable to live!


    "Who else do you want to sleep with?"

 Chapter 272

    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, curled his fingers and knocked on the glass table. His gentle and rhythmic voice was like a heavy hammer hitting Ann''s most vulnerable nerve.


    His tone was absolutely gentle and soothing, but even so, Ann still felt strong and murderous.


    "You, of course, are you!" An stammered, in other words, explained, "I''m hanging on your crooked neck tree!"


    Huo Ting''s face darkened when he heard the speech.


    In peace of mind wail a, is really from do evil not live, Huo tingshen must want to tear her heart all have.


    "You, you want to talk about life with me?" She boldly raised her head.


    Huo tingshen said with a smile: "I prefer to talk to you about strangers."


    Ann''s face turned red at first, then turned white. In a few seconds, thousands of emotions flashed in her heart. She cleared her throat: "actually, I think..."


    "Eat first." Huo Ting deep light way.


    In peace of mind, Yixi thought that he could not bear to see himself frightened. So the story turned over like this. But when her fork just touched the steak, she heard someone say, "only when you have enough can you have strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A good romantic dinner, because Huo tingshen in the side covetous, food tasteless, just eat two put down the tableware: "don''t eat!"


    How can this person always threaten her? She also has human rights!


    "Eat or cook." Mr. Huo elegantly cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth, with a delicious look on his face, "the choice is up to you."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, picked up the knife and fork, depressed to the extreme.


    "I''m going home." She bit her fork and protested, "I don''t like it here anymore."


    Always bullying her, always threatening her! It''s not fun. It''s not fun at all!


    Huo Ting deep not impatient promise: "tomorrow will go back."


    But I''m going to spend the night!


    From the restaurant back to the hotel, Ann went to take a bath, Huo tingshen outside to deal with the work, but he has answered all the mail, the little wife still refused to come out.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann sat on the toilet lid in her bathrobe and rolled her eyes in depression: "what''s the matter?"


    She made up her mind that even if she stayed in the bathroom for one night, she would never succumb to Huo tingshen''s power.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the key opening the keyhole came, and Ann stood up. Oh, no, the key is outside! Is it true that heaven is going to kill her?


    Huo Ting pushed the door in deeply, and his eyes fell on an Guang''s feet.


    "I''m tired." Ann said with a straight face, "don''t mess with me!"


    Small sample, she is also a good temper, Huo tingshen don''t think she is too easy to handle!


    Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see his little wife''s paw, so he went straight to hold him up.


    "You, you let me go!" Ann struggles.


    She was really anxious. Now she couldn''t tell whether she was worried that she would "sacrifice" herself in bed, or whether she was always annoyed by Huo ting.


    "Don''t move Huo Ting dark face lesson, "otherwise sit."


    Ann suddenly felt aggrieved, tears like opening the gate, "crackling" down, crying while complaining: "you, you bully me..."


    "Well, don''t cry." Huo tingshen put the man on the bed and covered his feet with a quilt. "Why don''t you always have a brain? You always get cold barefoot."


    An Wen Yan is one Zheng, see Huo Ting deep, wiped an eye, the way of twittering: "I am really very tired..."


    Huo Ting deeply knows that it''s hard for her to have a good rest these two days. Originally, it''s like letting her have a good rest tonight. But what the little wife said can always stir up his mind to ravage her.


    "Speak with your head in the future." He sighed, fingers gently scraping on the tip of his nose, "remember?"


    Ann sniffed: "remember."


    "Remember what?" Huo Ting deeply saw her childish face, the corners of her mouth could not help but smile, "let me hear it."


    "Mindless paper." Ann sobbed. With that, she had silly eyes again. Looking at Huo tingshen''s stunned expression, she really, really had no face to live.


    The Jade Emperor and God are at the same time. She really has a brain. Only when she faces Huo tingshen can she have all kinds of chaotic and unimaginable situations. Does this mean that "I gave you the only special one" in the legend?


    Huo Ting rubbed her hair deeply and fished the man into his arms: "you --"


    It''s just two words, but it has completely shown his doting, love and pity. It seems that in the future, he will always take people with him.


    After all, it''s dangerous for a mindless person to walk outside.


    After a while, he didn''t hear anyone in his arms. Huo Ting bowed his head and found that his little wife had been sleeping sweetly with his arm in her arms. He just frowned occasionally. He didn''t know if she was struggling with the "brain paper" issue.


    Many years later, when they talk about this little thing again, they can always remember the romantic taste here, the smell of lavender in the air.


    The next morning, when Ann woke up, she was already on the plane. There were layers of white clouds outside the window. She looked soft and didn''t know if she would be as sweet as cotton candy.


    "Going home?" She leaned back in horting''s deep arms, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "why do I feel like I''ve been away from home for so long?"


    Huo tingshen gently embraces her: "these days, it''s hard for you."


    If you think it''s a long time, it must be because it''s very hard. During this period, my little wife has been under great pressure and it''s not easy.


    "I need to eat something good and make it up." Ann was serious, and the low atmosphere suddenly became active.


    Huo Ting deeply smiles and hugs the person in the bosom: "good."


    When the plane landed, Ann''s feet re stepped on the land of a city, inexplicably excited, they came back.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look and hands it to Ann: "it''s probably for you."


    Ann lost her mobile phone, because she was in France all the time, she didn''t handle the mobile phone number, so Chen Lan could only bring the phone to him.


    "Come back alive! Great Chen Lan exclaimed excitedly.


    She felt very satisfied and happy with her warm heart, considerate lover and warm friends.


    "I''ll see you another day." She said with a smile, "I brought you a present."


    Chen Lan stares at Mu Tianyi, who is sitting on the opposite side with a cold face. She hums coldly, turns around and continues: "what are you waiting for? Come here now."


    Hearing the chilly hum coming from the phone, I had a bad premonition and frowned: "are you and Mu Tianyi OK?"


    "I don''t want to marry him!" Chen Lan stares at Mu Tianyi, gnashing her teeth and hangs up the phone. She sits down carefully and says, "no one can kill my child."


    These days, Chen Lan has no appetite, the whole person is wilting, she thought she just because too worried about Mu Tianyi and their safety in France, also did not pay attention to.


    But knowing that everything had been solved perfectly and everyone had returned safely, she was very happy, but she showed that her physical condition had not improved. Only then did Dr. Chen realize that something was wrong, and that his aunt had been delayed for a long time


    After she finished the paper test at home, she went to the hospital to do B-ultrasound, and finally determined that God gave her a wedding gift, she was pregnant.


    But she happily told Mu Tianyi, he even cold face let her beat the child.


    "I''ll arrange everything. It''s no use even if I come here."


    Worried about Chen Lan''s situation, Huo tingshen and an came quickly. As soon as they entered their yard, they saw Ah Yan anxiously circling in the yard. When they saw them coming, they immediately welcomed them. They wished they could kneel on the floor with a "puff".


    "Bang!"


    "Crackling!"


    "Ping! Bang


    All kinds of smashed sounds came from the room. Ann was about to go in when a vase came out of the room and rushed to Ann''s face.


    "Be careful!" Huo tingshen took an Hu in his arms and took her away from the dangerous area at the door. "You''d better wait and go in again."


    Don''t hurt yourself instead of helping.


    An quietly recognized Huo tingshen''s words, standing in the yard, quietly listening to the sound of smashing things inside, half an hour later, about touching all that could be smashed, the room was quiet.


    But in a few minutes, Chen Lan''s cry came from the room.


    "What happened?" Ann rushed in at the same time.


    Chen Lan is lying on the fire table crying. When she hears that Ann is coming, she seems to have seen the rescue soldiers. She pours into her arms and cries out: "I want this child! I want it


    Huohuo''s birth was purely an accident. At that time, she and Mu Tianyi were just a little more familiar than strangers... But now this child is different.


    He is the crystal of their love, so she wants him desperately.


    "Why?" An frowned and turned to look at Mu Tianyi, "the child in her stomach is you!"


    Mu Tianyi brow locked: "I care more about whether she is good alive."


    Chen Lan was injured in Sanya last time, but she hasn''t recovered. If she wants another child, there will be a great risk.


    "The doctor said that the danger is only a small probability time, but the child is alive in my stomach." Chen Lan holds an''s hand and looks earnestly: "dear, will you support me?"


    Ann sat down, took Chen Lan''s hand and said slowly, "children are very important to you, but you are the most important to Mu Tianyi, Huohuo and me."


    Chen Lan bit her lips and put her palm on her abdomen. Her eyes were red and her nose was red.


    "Does the doctor say children must not be allowed?" An soft voice way, some don''t have the heart to see Chen Lan so lost, turn head to stare at the sky wings, "she temporarily don''t understand, you don''t have to smash so many things."


    Mu Tianyi took a look at Chen Lan, the other side''s guilty lowered his head, lowered his head and said in a stuffy voice: "I smashed it."


    The corner of an mouth smoked to smoke, don''t turn head, "you go out first, I advise her."


    "God forbid, I''m going to make up my mind about this child!" Chen Lan gnashes her teeth and stares at Mu Tianyi.


    Ann helplessly helped to help forehead, this woman stubborn up, is really enough to admire Tianyi.

 Chapter 273

    "Smoking?" Huo tingshen handed Mu Tianyi, squinted and said, "never reason with a woman. It doesn''t make sense at all."


    Mu Tianyi, holding the cigarette, didn''t light it. He stood under the wisteria trellis and looked at the flowers flowing down the tree. He said faintly, "I just hope she can stay by my side, safe and happy forever."


    "There will be a way." Horting said in a deep voice. After a pause, he said slowly, "if she has to have this child, you can take her to the best doctor. There''s always a way to solve it."


    Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes. A lot of worries flashed through his eyes. However, he did not continue this topic and asked, "is there any news from Wu Yue?"


    "Ignore him." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "now I pay more attention to another thing, which organization is cultivating Wu Yue."


    According to Wu Yue himself, the selection there was extremely cruel. It can be said that only by stepping on the corpses of his companions and working hard step by step could he survive.


    "They were going to catch you, and they also know about the Mu family. They are definitely not new Mafia groups." Mu Tianyi said his analysis in a deep voice, "you can talk to the elderly people in the family. Maybe someone really knows what''s going on."


    With organizations like this, they can''t sleep at night.


    "You go in and accompany her." Ann stood at the door, took a look at Mu Tianyi, "don''t put the final ornaments in the room recently, they are too wasted."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes are heavy: "she doesn''t agree?"


    "Ask for expert consultation first." An opens his mouth, "listen to the doctor''s advice and then make a decision in time, but at this time, you still have to coax Chen Lan first, don''t stimulate her again."


    After admonishing, Ann and huoting go home after seeing Mu Tianyi deeply.


    "We will have our own children." Horting took Ann''s finger and said, "trust me."


    Ann depressed holding chin, some depressed: "at the beginning, you said that, I will believe, but now..."


    She can''t cheat herself.


    Children, children... When can she give birth to a fragrant and soft baby.


    "Probably because we didn''t work hard enough." Huo tingshen pulled ANN to his leg, a hand holding her waist, zhengse way, "after a good cooperation."


    An Zheng is depressed. When Huo tingshen says this, he can''t laugh or cry. He stares at him in a strange way. Most of the depression in his chest has gone.


    "Let''s have a systematic physical examination." Ann earnestly looked at Huo tingshen, worried about how much he thought, and quickly said, "when you accompany me."


    Even if it''s time to be pregnant, after so long, it''s their turn, isn''t it?


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply understand the little wife''s mind, only feel distressed, "according to what you said, we go to check the body."


    Ann''s eyes were wet. She hugged Huo tingshen''s neck. The child lay on his shoulder and said, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    She always seems to bring trouble to him.


    "Probably because you have no brains." Huo tingshen joked, "I''m afraid you''re fooled."


    The corner of Ann''s mouth drew, opened his mouth to his shoulder and bit it down, but it was just a slight meaning: "I will always be good to you, too."


    "Welfare at night?" Huo Ting deep play abuse of pick eyebrow, "rare small so active."


    "Brother, you think too much!"


    Ann was deeply held by Huo Ting, and they made a scene on the bed: "Hey, don''t... I''m ticklish."


    For a long time, Huo tingshen just pressed people in his arms, a book said: "don''t think about it in the future."


    "I see!" Ann went to bed from his arms. Her depression was swept away. She held her chin and narrowed her eyes. "If you don''t know we''re back, why don''t you pick him up at school tomorrow afternoon?"


    Little things will be very happy to see them.


    Thinking of Huo NianWei rolling over like a ball, Ann bends her mouth and smiles contentedly. Seeing her like this, Huo tingshen''s eyes stretch.


    The next afternoon, Huo tingshen and an drove to the gate of the primary school. Half an hour later, the school security opened the gate and began to have children come out one after another.


    "It must be exciting to read." Ann had been looking at the situation outside the window, but she waited and waited, but no one came out. She anxiously pushed the door open and said, "what''s the matter with this child..."


    Huo tingshen stood behind her and held her shoulder: "wait a little longer."


    Ten minutes later, the school security guard came out and closed the door. Ann ran over and asked, "why didn''t Huo NianWei come out?"


    As we all know, Huo NianWei is Huo tingshen''s son, so he only mentioned his name, and the security guard said, "he''s sick. His mother asked him for sick leave."


    "It must be Lanwei!" Anxiously, "the child is sick, why don''t you call us?"


    Huo tingshen slightly pondered: "perhaps some time ago we were in China, we couldn''t get in touch."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone to call LAN Weiwei, but only a mechanical voice came out of the phone: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Ann stood by and heard clearly. Suddenly, she felt a strong uneasiness: "Lan Weiwei will not leave here with her child, will she?"


    "No Huo tingshen''s tone was firm.


    If she could really sacrifice everything for a child, she would not have entrusted NianWei to him.


    When Ann got home, she was always depressed and worried, and the scenes of not having enough to eat and not having enough to wear appeared again and again in her mind.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. Ann looks out of the window. He is telling cosine things outside. He picks up his mobile phone to send it to him. He accidentally glances at the calling number, and his eyes are suddenly tight.


    "How about reading?" Ann was angry and angry. "Is he ill? Did you send it to the hospital? "


    Lan Wei sneered: "NianWei is my son. What qualifications do you have to question me?"


    An Qi''s face was livid: "you..."


    "Put horting on the line." LAN Weiwei said impatiently, "I only tell him about children."


    As it happens, Huo Ting pushes the door deeply and comes in. Seeing Ann trembling with her cell phone, she holds her shoulder tightly and says, "whose phone?"


    "Lan Wei Wei!" Ann gave him his cell phone and said in a dull voice, "the child is really there."


    If that woman is in front of her, she really wants to tear her alive!


    NianWei is a living child, not a prop for men.


    "You are dead of this heart!" Huo tingshen tone suddenly a cold, "and immediately send the child back."


    Lan Wei said: "no, can, can! If you don''t promise me, I''ll take my child away from home, so that you won''t see him all your life! "


    "You dare not." Huo Ting deep cold smile, "as long as I don''t nod, you don''t want to leave a city one step."


    The phone suddenly hung up, Lan Wei just strong gas, pale face fell on the floor, gnashing his teeth: "that ANN in the end what good!"


    "Mommy is better than you anywhere!" Huo NianWei suddenly opened his mouth. He sat cross legged on the bed and looked at LAN Weiwei with an oblique eye. He said sarcastically, "Daddy won''t marry you. Let''s die!"


    The child is always the most sensitive and direct. He clearly feels that Lan Weiwei doesn''t have much love and pity for him. He is nervous about him, but he just plays for his father.


    "And don''t forget, I''m not related to Daddy at all!" Huo NianWei holds chin with one hand and says, "why should he be threatened by you?"


    Lan Wei was stunned, and then he laughed: "that''s because you don''t know him well enough."


    Although Huo tingshen looks cold and hard to get along with, he is also very emotional. He has raised Huo Nian himself for less than four years, and he is not a kitten and dog. How can he say no to it.


    "Daydreaming!" Huo Nian didn''t turn around and lay on the bed. He didn''t care about LAN Weiwei. He just thought about how to leave here


    "Dong Dong"


    Hearing two short and quick knocks on the door, Lan Wei''s eyes tightened and looked at Huo NianWei. He got up and opened the door and went out, deliberately lowering his voice: "Why are you here at this time? What if someone sees you? "


    "If there''s something wrong, let me in first!" The man was very anxious, and he was about to squeeze in.


    LAN Weiwei quickly stopped him: "the son is in the house, go outside and say."


    Huo NianWei has been paying attention to LAN Weiwei''s situation. When he hears them going out, he firmly believes that they must be plotting how to harm daddy and Mommy. He carefully turns over and lies in the window, hiding behind the curtain, with blue eyes staring out all the time.


    "It''s him!" He was surprised to stare round eyes, immediately angry face iron green, "bastard! Traitor


    Daddy is so kind to him that he dares to plot against him behind his back.


    "Well, I found it!" Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes. "I will definitely expose your disguise in front of Daddy."


    LAN Weiwei and the man seem to have different views. There is a dispute from a distance. They push and shove, pull and pull into the woods opposite the house.


    Seeing this, Huo NianWei''s eyes turned around. He jumped out of bed, put on his shoes and ran out in a hurry. Seeing the environment outside, he was dumbfounded.


    This house is basically built in the wilderness. There are no neighbors or highways, so there is no one he can ask for.


    But now how to get out of here


    Huo NianWei''s childish face was wrinkled into steamed buns. His eyes flashed, his heart was horizontal, and he ran out in the opposite direction of the woods.


    As night fell, Ann sat at the table, anxious and without any appetite.


    "We''ve got people watching the airport and the bus station and the docks." Huo tingshen put millet porridge in her hand, "you want to eat."


    Ann frowned: "I don''t know if I have anything to eat."


    Huo tingshen put down the spoon in his hand and twisted his brow.


    "Young master, young lady!" Uncle Li came in in a hurry and said with a happy smile, "the young master is back!"


    Ann Meng stood up, and before she went out, the round, soft little things rolled into her arms.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much." Huo Nian didn''t hold an Wei''s neck and rudely rubbed tears and snot on her. After rubbing, he asked, "do you miss me?"

 Chapter 274

    An Huanxi didn''t know what to say. After a while, he cleared his mind and looked at the embarrassed little Zhengtai: "I''ll take you to take a bath."


    "No way!"


    "No way!"


    Huo tingshen and Huo nianweiqi shout, frighten an almost lose bear child in hand, she frown and wait for two people: "frighten to death also want to pay life."


    "I''m a man." Huo Nian didn''t pat his chest and broke away from an''s arms. "I''ll do it myself!"


    Seeing the little guy''s lively climbing up the stairs, Ann''s smile spread brightly. She said with a smile: "Uncle Li, let''s send the clothes that we have not read."


    Little things love to be clean. Seeing that he is still wearing the coat she bought before, and that he is too dirty to see the color of the cuff, Ann knows that he must be very uncomfortable these days. She can''t help but feel distressed.


    She can''t accept this happening again. It''s time to talk to Lanwei.


    Half an hour later, all the dishes Huo Nian didn''t like had been put on the table. He wolfed down his rice bowl. He didn''t see what was on the table, so he picked it up and put it into his mouth.


    "Slow down..." Ann gently patted his back, put the warm soup into the bowl, "be careful to choke."


    Huo NianWei said pitifully, "hungry."


    "She won''t let you eat?" Ann frowned, a little angry. LAN Weiwei was cruel. Anyway, the child was always born to her. How could she be so cruel!


    Huo NianWei shook his head, but he was not prepared to frame LAN Weiwei: "she will cook a lot of dishes, but I''m worried that she will poison the food."


    And there is another reason. The woman doesn''t know what he likes to eat and never asks him. It''s a miserable day.


    "It''s all right now. Eat more." Anwen judo.


    Huo tingshen is opposite to an and beside Huo NianWei, but she is completely ignored by an. She pays all her attention to Huo NianWei and doesn''t even give a redundant look.


    "Have an early rest after dinner." Huo Ting deep light way, he warned to see a little wife, ignore him is to pay a price.


    An second understands his meaning, small heart is frightened of shiver for a while, not very quickly pursed lips, smile.


    Huo tingshen was shaken by her brilliant smile. His little smile was very nice. Thinking of the two nights, they were both very diligent in "making children", they were full of expectations for this evening.


    Huo NianWei suddenly shivered and raised his head to Huo tingshen''s warning eyes: "who taught you that rice should be eaten one by one?"


    I''m afraid I''ll have to eat tomorrow morning.


    An Bai a person one eye, pressed to press Huo NianWei''s arm, "have a good meal."


    "I''m full!" Huo Nian did not put down his chopsticks, patted his little belly at an, ran to his room like the wind, and cried, "I didn''t see anything!"


    The corner of an''s mouth drew to draw, stare one eye Huo tingshen: "after paying attention to the influence in front of the child, OK?"


    "I''ll tell you in my room." Mr. Huo squinted.


    However, unlike what he expected, this time Ann didn''t ask for mercy or turn her eyes to figure out how to run away. Instead, she said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on the table and pulled the corners of his mouth. Didn''t his little wife know that being brave could arouse his desire to conquer?


    But then, no matter how threatening his eyes are, Ann always smiles and drinks millet gruel calmly: "well, it''s delicious."


    After dinner back to the room, Huo Ting deep bath out, rushed to bed, will buckle into her arms, finger on her nose: "now it''s still too late to beg for mercy."


    With a smile, Ann put out her arm to encircle Huo tingshen''s arm and gave him a kiss on his lip: "no way."


    She was wearing a rose red silk suspender pajamas. The neckline of the pajamas was wide open, and the snow-white spring light hidden inside was looming. It seemed that she would jump out at any time.


    There are many pajamas in the cloakroom. Ann never wears such exposed clothes, but she changed them tonight


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Huo Ting''s deep throat knot moved, and tightened her arms. The breath poured on her chest.


    Ann gave him a wink: "of course, I''m teasing you!"


    But with a look and a word, Huo tingshen''s belly immediately burst into flames, which was enough to burn the amount together.


    "Go on." He forbeared the impulse to eat people immediately and looked at her calmly, "do you want to find some video materials for you to learn?"


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and her heart was in a mess, but she still had a charming smile. Her two fingers gently rose and fell along Huo tingshen''s chest, and finally stopped at his belly and slowly rubbed.


    "Well..." Huo Ting snorted deeply. He felt that his hands seemed to touch his heart through his skin. If there was nothing, it was crisp and numb, which made life eager.


    Ann suddenly a cold, cheek suddenly hot up, the action of hand slow down, haven''t come back to mind by Huo Ting deep turn over pressure on the bed.


    "When did you learn this?" He kisses her neck, breathes all over her face and body, and his thin pajamas seem to be on fire.


    Ann had already blushed, but when she thought of the expected beautiful scene, she was still calm. A finger on Huo tingshen''s chest said, "of course I''m with you."


    "I''ll teach you something else." His big hand went into her pajamas, and his finger had already been pulled into the small inner part.


    Ann suddenly took his hand and gently took it out. She said with a soft smile, "Oh, I suddenly think of something!"


    "I''ll talk about it later," said Huo tingshen in a dull voice while kissing


    At this time, he was not in the mood to chat. Every cell in his body was clamoring to eat her and eat her! No bones left!


    "But it''s important." Ann kisses his lips, and his eyes seem to be filled with spring water.


    Huo tingshen gritted his teeth: "say!"


    "I, Lai, Da, Yi, Ma!" She looked into his eyes, still said in a soft tone, and sighed with regret, "it''s a pity that I can''t learn from Mr. Huo this evening."


    "I don''t believe it!" he said


    "No phase... Hello, you..." Ann''s face is red, how can he reach out to check.


    Huo tingshen touched the soft sanitary napkin on the inside and counted the time in his heart. He was sure that it was Ann''s holiday. He got up and got out of bed.


    "Where is Mr. Huo going?" Ann put on the bed a lady side lying enchanting posture, toward his ambiguous wave, "come to play!"


    "You''d better pray three hundred and sixty-five days a year, and your great aunt will protect you all the time."


    Drop this, the man rushed into the bathroom, soon came the "Hua Hua" sound of water.


    Ann can''t help but smile with her pillow in her arms. However, when Mr. Huo''s last threat comes first, she still worries about her future.


    "She threatened me first..." she murmured with a good pillow, squinting and thinking, "at most, it''s reciprocity. We''re even!"


    Someone comforted himself with the spirit of Ah Q, and his eyelids began to fight. When Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom, the little monster who had made trouble was afraid of lying on the bed and falling asleep, and his mouth was still smiling with satisfaction. I don''t know if he had done something bad in his dream.


    Huo tingshen was beside the bed. She raised her hand to pinch her face, but she thought that she had just taken a cold bath, and she was in the physiological period again. She stretched her fingers to half and drew back.


    "It''s getting worse." He frowned.


    The night was quiet, and he always felt the cold receded. With the heat in his palm, Huo tingshen touched her face. Suddenly he saw her eyebrows. He suddenly remembered that she had the habit of dysmenorrhea. He rubbed her palms and put them on her abdomen.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore..." an murmured. She turned over comfortably and jumped into Huo tingshen''s arms skillfully. Her head rubbed in his arms. "Let you be arrogant, let you bully me..."


    Huo tingshen is full of joy because of his little wife''s trust. Unexpectedly, his face is in a mess when he hears her complaint.


    "Don''t you forget that I love revenge!" A secluded way of sb.


    Four days later, when her aunt left, Ann realized that men are more considerate than women. She only teased him once, and he even took revenge on her for a month


    "Cheapskate!" Ann murmured, almost breaking her cell phone.


    Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. Just after hearing Ann''s complaint, he narrowed his eyes: "are you talking about me?"


    "Ah An Jiling stood up, waved his hand and shook his head. "You are so generous. How can you be a cheapskate? I, i... I''m talking about myself. Well, it''s me."


    "Very self aware." Huo tingshen sincere praise, see the little wife''s mouth smoked, face smile more thick, patted the position beside her, motioned her to sit down, "I have made an appointment with the doctor."


    Ann was stunned: "who is sick? What''s wrong with you? "


    The last time I was locked up by Gu Yanbai for such a long time, was there any sequela left? What if he poisoned? Where can I find the antidote?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more nervous she was. After a while, her ruddy face was gone.


    "Don''t you always suspect that it''s because of our bodies that we don''t want to have children?" Huo Ting deep point her nose tip, smile way, "young, memory is not good?"


    An Wen Yan''s eyes brightened: "where''s your doctor? Is it reliable? "


    "Don''t worry about me."


    The next day, they went to the hospital together. Huo tingshen made an appointment with an old Chinese doctor who thought he was old enough to retire, but he was hired back by the hospital to continue to glow.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the body." The old doctor pushed his eyes and began to write a prescription, "but because this lady is nervous and her mood fluctuates greatly, it will affect her pregnancy. It''s OK to recuperate."


    They came out of the hospital with a large bag of traditional Chinese medicine. An youyou sighed: "it''s really my reason."


    "You heard what the doctor said." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "relax the tension in your heart. Everything depends on me. Just live your own light and relaxed life. The child will come naturally."


    Moved in peace of mind, holding his arm, feel happy mess: "thank you."


    The sun fell all over the ground. It was warm and bright. It was beautiful.


    The next day, an Zheng and the bitter traditional Chinese medicine in the bowl, big eye to small eye, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rings, she takes it to connect, and the excited sound of gossip comes from the phone immediately.


    "Mrs. Huo, I heard that you and Mr. Huo went to see the infertility department? Is it your problem or his? "

 Chapter 275

    "Your whole family went to see the infertility department. There''s something wrong with your whole family!" Ann can''t help but swear.


    If such words spread out, how Huo tingshen still has a foothold in a city, it will be speculated by everyone with the greatest malice.


    She suddenly some regret, just should not impulsively hang up the phone, at least first find out how things spread like this.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Mrs. Huo, did you adopt Huo NianWei because Mr. Huo couldn''t have children?"


    "Go away!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The phone rings one by one, as if you are not reconciled and will not stop if you don''t blow up the phone.


    Ann black face, gnashing teeth of the power off, take the table of traditional Chinese medicine "Gudong Gudong" drink in one breath, bold put down the bowl, two seconds later, the pretty face suddenly bitter wrinkle up.


    She fell on the bed in anger. Who is talking nonsense and pouring cold water on tingshen


    In the afternoon, when she used the computer to surf the Internet, she found that things were more serious than she thought. The Internet was full of pictures of her and Huo tingshen going to the hospital to see the old Chinese medicine doctor.


    In a word, the old Chinese medicine doctor is also very famous in a city, so many people know him, know him, and naturally know what he is good at. In addition, Huo tingshen and an have no children all the time. All these have become the evidence of Huo tingshen''s "illness".


    "Damn it Ann scratched her hair irritably. She put the computer on the sofa and walked barefoot on the carpet. Her rising anger gradually died down and her pace slowed down. "It must be solved immediately..."


    Not to mention that any man can''t accept such a responsibility, only Huo tingshen is the big boss of H & C and Huo''s group. This is enough to satisfy the curiosity psychology of the spectators, and it is bound to be more and more vulgar.


    "In the end how to do..." Ann hands around the shoulder, walking around the room, suddenly her eyes a bright, "there is a way."


    Half an hour later, Ann appeared in the hospital wearing a mouth that could cover half of her face and a huge pair of sunglasses. People who didn''t know about it probably thought that it was a queen who slipped out.


    "Doctor, I need your help." Ann went into the old doctor''s office carefully.


    Huo tingshen also saw the news on the Internet. He pressed the inside line of the phone and called the cosine in. He said faintly: "let the public relations department handle it properly in the shortest time."


    Cosine frowned: "young master, this matter probably needs you to clarify in person."


    "When I say that, can those people believe it?" Huo tingshen light way, "and I have no obligation to clarify their own things like others."


    He said public relations, is not to let these rumors affect the little wife, she has a lot of pressure, in case of self blame is even worse.


    "You help me with the 5:30 meeting." Hottingshen put on his coat and left with the car key.


    In the age of the Internet, the little wife must have seen the rumors. He was deeply distressed at the thought of her sad appearance.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    As soon as Huo tingshen started the car, a cosine call came in. He held the steering wheel in one hand and put on a Bluetooth headset in the other: "what''s the matter?"


    "The young lady has settled the matter." Cosine excited, "you open the web page, all the little lady''s videos on the Internet."


    Hang up the phone, Huo tingshen will stop the car at the intersection, open a web page, enter an''s name for fuzzy search, immediately pop up a striking Title: "an Ju certificate his menstruation, Huo Shaoai''s wife is black pot!"


    He frowned and opened the video. After 30 seconds of advertising, his little wife appeared on the screen.


    "First of all, thank you very much for your concern for me and Mr. Huo." An said with a smile, "for the rumors spread on the Internet, I just want to say four words: nonsense!"


    "Mr. Huo and I are planning to make a man." With a playful smile and bright eyes, the whole happy person was shining, "so I went to the old Chinese medicine doctor and took some important medicine. This is my prescription."


    "I hope you can make concerted efforts to understand the functions of analytical prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine, and like reasoning. Then you can think about who will benefit if Huo Shao carries on this black pot?"


    From the perspective of the beneficiaries, we can find the culprit gradually.


    "I believe we will have good news soon. Please celebrate together."


    Mrs. Huo''s tone was relaxed and pleasant, and she was in danger. The direction of things had changed unconsciously.


    "Smart." Huo Ting deep smile, little wife can always give him unexpected results.


    He is almost certain that the crisis caused by this incident has been solved.


    But look, when did she become so smart and capable that she could get rid of it before he did.


    "Reward you." Huo tingshen put his mung beans on the table, stood at the side of the table, with his hands behind, lazy, sexy and charming.


    Ann turns around with her snack and swallows in silence.


    "I wish you were stupid all the time." Huo tingshen hugged her from behind and gave a low smile, "so as not to run away too cleverly."


    When settling down, he couldn''t laugh or cry. After a while, he slowly raised his eyebrows: "you said that if you are too stupid, you will lose."


    A little smart, and worried that she would run away? Mr. Huo is really hard to serve.


    "What are you muttering about?" Horting squinted deeply.


    An Gan laughed twice and said seriously, "next time I''ll take the medicine, I''ll go by myself."


    Anyway, now, the whole world knows that her great aunt is extremely difficult to serve!


    With a faint sigh, she really wanted to praise her wit.


    "I''ll treat you to a big dinner in the evening. I''ll order it myself where I want to go." Horting rubbed his little wife''s hair deeply.


    Ann tilted his head to avoid, pinched his waist and glared at him: "no!"


    Now she''s a character in the limelight. If she goes out, she must be surrounded. She doesn''t want to be a gorilla. After all, no one gives her tickets.


    "Then you..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear mobile phone ring interrupted Huo tingshen''s words. He rubbed Rouan''s face and connected the phone: "Uncle Qing."


    After mu Meichen died and left, Huo Zhenting was depressed for a long time. Later, he didn''t know what the reason was. His spirit got better and his relationship with Huo tingshen gradually eased. Sometimes he asked Uncle Qing to call him home for dinner.


    "The kitchen cooked the food the young master liked." Uncle Qing said with a smile, "let''s bring your young lady back together."


    Horting took a deep look at Ann and pursed his lips: "call back later."


    "I''ve been back so long. I should go to see Dad." Ann took his hand, half joking, "if the old man is fierce to me, you must help me block it."


    Huo Ting rubs her hair deeply: "certainly."


    He knew in his heart that his little wife didn''t have a good impression on the old house. He made a lot of unpleasant things in the few times he went there, so he just didn''t agree rashly and wanted to ask her for advice.


    In a word, he will not force her.


    When it was dark, Huo tingshen took an to the old house. The table was full of food, but all of them were Huo tingshen''s favorite.


    As soon as his eyes were tight, his lips narrowed into a shallow straight line. He took Ann''s hand and asked her to sit beside him: "what would you like to eat?"


    "I''m not picky about food." Ann bent her eyes and handed the gift to the old man, "Dad, it''s for you."


    Huo Zhenting motioned for ah Qing to take over, but he said with a faint smile: "if you survive, you will have a good fortune. The days after that will be better and better."


    She''s a good girl, but


    "Thank you, Dad." Ann''s eyebrows are crooked.


    She is very happy to see the family happy, of course, more for Huo Ting deeply happy, he finally reconciled with the old man.


    "I read the newspaper... This time it''s a little big." Huo Zhenting said slowly. Seeing that Huo tingshen and an''s face had changed, he continued to say slowly, "but the small treatment was very timely and good, and the loss to the company should be small."


    Huo tingshen was relieved. He didn''t want his little wife to be wronged for no reason. Fortunately, he was open-minded.


    "Thank you, Dad." In peace of mind, warm, because the heart is happy, for a moment forget to wink at Huo Ting deeply, very playful and charming.


    "No matter what the outside world says, your two feelings are the most important." Huo Zhenting light way, the line of sight flow to the body, "even if not for children, you young also want to recuperate good body."


    Huo tingshen brought food to the old man: "let''s have dinner first."


    Seeing that the old man cared about his little wife, he was very happy, but he was also worried about it. He always felt that something was wrong.


    It turns out that people''s perception of bad things is accurate.


    As soon as Ann took a sip of porridge, she heard the old man speak. As soon as the spoon fell into the bowl, the hot porridge she picked up was red on the back of her hand.


    "Why are you so careless." Horting frowned. "I''ll take you to the bathroom."


    Ann avoided his hand, took a paper towel to wipe the rice, looked up at Huo Zhenting: "what you just said, I didn''t hear very clearly."


    "Dad wants you to live happily, but he doesn''t want the Huo family''s property to fall into the hands of outsiders." Huo Zhenting opened his mouth, and the atmosphere in the living room was suddenly stunned. Seeing that Huo tingshen and an didn''t speak, he continued, "little PR is doing very well, but I know the truth very well."


    Ann''s heart suddenly falls, like someone tearing hard. Does the old man want Huo tingshen to divorce her and marry a woman to have children?


    "I won''t be separated from the little girl." Huo Ting deeply grasped Ann''s hand and said firmly, "even if we don''t have our own children, we won''t separate."


    He likes children, but if he has to choose one before children and lovers, he chooses the younger.


    Feel the warmth from Huo tingshen''s palm into the skin, Ann just feel not so cold, but the eyes still cage a thin layer of cold.


    "We will not separate." She light way, finish saying to pick up the spoon to continue small mouthful of porridge.


    She ate slowly and seriously, as if the collapse of the world had nothing to do with her.


    "I said I would not let you separate." Huo Zhenting raised his voice and stressed, "Haoyan has passed away, but he left his children. It happens that you don''t have any children..."


    Ann raised her head abruptly.

 Chapter 276

    Leaving the hospital, Ann was driving on the road, her mind echoing with George''s words. She was afraid, grateful, glad and wanted to cry.


    How much luck should she have accumulated to meet Huo tingshen, and how firm she should be. After three years apart, they can still return to their original position.


    This minute, this second, Ann suddenly want to Huo tingshen, want to touch his face, want to listen to his voice.


    Ann was about to stop and call him when he suddenly remembered that in the morning, Huo tingshen said that he would have a meeting in the morning. It must be inconvenient to call him at this time.


    She put the mobile phone back and squinted like a lazy kitten. She turned around at the next intersection and drove towards the Huoshi group.


    Think of Huo tingshen see his surprise appearance, the corner of an''s mouth float up a layer of shallow smile.


    Twenty minutes later, the car slowly stops on the small square in front of H & C group. She lies on the steering wheel and looks at the towering office building, feeling warm.


    "Still don''t come out..." Ann looked at the time, and it was about noon. How could Mr. Huo not come out? She was very hungry.


    Half an hour later, it''s 12 o''clock at noon. ANN is in a bit of a hurry. She''s about to open the door and get off. Suddenly, she sees cosine rushing out towards the parking lot.


    "Here we are at last!" Ann takes a breath, cosine goes to drive, so Huo tingshen should be able to come out soon.


    However, she guessed wrong. After enough time to drive up and down the parking lot, the cosine never came back.


    Anxiously, Ann pushes the door open and gets off. She goes to the hall with high heels. Does someone know that she is hungry.


    "I heard that our president''s wife can''t have children."


    "No wonder the president is in the office..."


    "That young lady is clean and sharp. She looks like a strong woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ann got out of the elevator, she heard employees talking in the corridor. Her heart suddenly shrank and she subconsciously wanted to leave. But after taking a deep breath, reason finally overcame her anger.


    "It''s good to talk about the boss''s gossip in the first half of the time?" She walked out slowly and asked slowly.


    "Husband, wife... Me, US"


    Seeing that the two employees turned pale and stammered speechless, she felt that her anger was escaping.


    Ann ignored them and ran straight to Huo tingshen''s office in high heels.


    Thinking of the powerful woman in the staff''s mouth, she pursed the corners of her mouth, sucked a breath, pushed the door open, and said with a smile: "Mr. Huo has no time to eat, but you are not hungry, your guests... Ah, when did you come back?"


    "Little, long time no see." Bai Jie gave birth to her arms and her eyes flashed, "I miss you so much!"


    Ann jumped over happily, holding Bai Jie shaking like a child: "don''t you want to come back next year?"


    Bai Jie set up her own company. With the help of Huo tingshen, the company has developed rapidly. In just three years, it has opened up a market abroad.


    But a few days ago, cosine said that the Canadian branch had just been set up, and she had to be there to keep an eye on it.


    "I can''t help it. I miss you so much." Bai Jie said with a smile. She cut her broken hair. She was more crisp than before.


    Huo Ting looked at an with a deep smile. He didn''t miss the posture that someone just rushed in to "catch the traitor". Obviously, he let his little wife down.


    Ann was very uncomfortable when she was staring at her all the time. Instead of ignoring Huo tingshen, she just took Bai Jie''s hand and said with a smile: "I think the cosine is true. As for us, are we all by the way? Well, where''s the cosine? "


    If this guy hadn''t run to the parking lot, she wouldn''t have done such a shameful thing.


    "Bai Jie wants to eat t-big Danmian." Huo tingshen got up and went to Ann. He put his finger on her shoulder and said seriously, "what do you want to eat? I''ll take you there."


    Ann squinted at him: "then you also buy me a bowl of Dandan noodles... Buy it yourself!"


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply spoiled rubbed her hair, picked up the car key to go out.


    Seeing this, Ann quickly grabbed his arm: "Hey, I''m kidding."


    It''s already noon, and Huo tingshen hasn''t eaten yet. How can she bear to toss him again?


    "Something happened to be passing by." Huo Ting deep smile deeper, see the twinkling of an''s eyes, and said, "don''t worry, will come soon, won''t be hungry to you."


    Bai Jie is still


    An angrily glared at him, deliberately disgusted: "go, go!"


    As soon as Huo tingshen left, Bai Jie couldn''t help laughing. She stretched out her hand and beat an on the shoulder: "it''s good. The imperial husband has skills."


    Originally, I was worried that their relationship would be affected if they were separated for three years, but now it seems that they are more sticky than before.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann stares at her friend with a red face and sits on the sofa with her arm in her hand. "How long will you stay here this time? I think even if you go back, you should marry cosine first. It''s been many years... The love time is too long. "


    "More wordy than my mother." Bai Jie joked. Suddenly she was looking at an''dun and said, "Su Meiwei is coming out."


    An Leng for a while, didn''t react for a moment, the expression on the face is a little stupefied.


    Bai Jie thought that she had poked her heart and held her hand tightly: "originally, she shouldn''t have come out so early, but she performed well in the miscellaneous prison and performed meritorious service, so she was released ahead of time."


    "Very good." Ann dropped her eyes and looked at her fingers clasped with Bai Jie. She was slightly sad in her heart.


    Originally, the three of them were the best friends in the world. She thought they would accompany each other all the time, but later they left.


    "If I go to pick her up, will you..." Bai Jie hesitated, "I''m also very angry about what she did, but..."


    Ann pulled Bai Jie''s finger, smile warm and genial: "fool, you think too much."


    Anyway, there was no conflict between Bai Jie and Su Meiwei before, but after so many things happened, Bai Jie stood firmly by her side, and now she is worried about her feelings, and she is very happy.


    "Here comes the noodles!" Cosine excitedly came in, because he saw his lover for a long time, his eyes were shining, and he had the momentum of many hairy guys, "do you want to go to my office... Little, little lady, are you there?"


    But obviously, he didn''t expect ANN to be there. His face was frozen with a brilliant smile, and his expression was very uncomfortable.


    "Do you have mine?" Ann asked, squinting deliberately.


    Cosine looks embarrassed: "I''ll buy it again."


    Originally, he wanted to buy two back. He ate with Bai Jie, but he couldn''t wait for the chef to match the second bowl of seasoning, so he hurried back.


    "You can''t do half of my share?" Bai Jie angrily glared at an, "when did you learn to be difficult?"


    "Color is more important than friends!" An youyou sighed, "you''d better take the Dandan noodles and the cosine quickly, so as not to stimulate me."


    Cosine is even more embarrassed: "young lady, it''s not as good as me..."


    "Leave her alone." Bai Jie got up and took cosine''s arm, "go to your office, let someone be lonely and cold here."


    Anyang raised her proud little face, and her smile became more and more brilliant: "hurry up! It''s an eyesore


    Looking at the two people love each other out, she lay on the sofa, close her eyes, feel the sun embrace their own gentle, heart full of endless red roses.


    She and Huo Ting are deeply in love. The road is rough. We can see that the people around us are enjoying the sweetness of love. She is also happy. She believes that one day, they will be able to live a simple and happy life and will not be disturbed by these things any more.


    When Huo tingshen came back, Ann had fallen asleep and lay quietly on the sofa. Her white skin seemed to be transparent.


    "You''re back." She opened her glasses, eyes with the first wake up of the blurred and lazy, dazed stare out of the arm, "hold it."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting pressed the man into his arms and gently stroked her back: "hungry?"


    "Hungry!" She nodded obediently, smelling the reassuring smell of him, and her chaotic eyes became clear gradually. She couldn''t help joking, "are you planning to starve your wife after coming back so long?"


    Huo Ting deeply smiles and holds the person in his arms. He kisses the tip of her nose and says, "I''m not willing."


    "Nonsense..." an Hong cheek, over the years, Huo tingshen talks about love words more and more handy, but she is not very advanced, more and more easy to be teased, good shame.


    Seeing that someone has become an ostrich and doesn''t speak, horting said with a deep smile, "eat noodles quickly."


    He will be placed on the sofa, and took a wet towel to help her wipe her fingers one by one, this will be chopsticks into her hand, signal can start.


    "I can only do this to myself in the future." Ann stares at him with a red face and starts to eat with a small mouth. She wants to bury her face in her face.


    Huo tingshen gave a "well", sat looking at the documents and asked casually, "is it all right to go to the hospital?"


    With a sound of "clattering" in peace of mind, he quickly put down his chopsticks, grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm, and said in a deep voice, "I see Carol and Lanwei."


    "Well? Are they two together? " Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. His eyes suddenly turned cold. They


    Many memories that have been blurred suddenly become very clear, and they come together to spread a huge plot in front of us.


    "When did they get together?" Ann frowned, thinking of the adventure at that time, she was still a little afraid, "they seem to have found me, and they have been chasing me."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, hold an''s wrist to check whether she is hurt.


    "I''m fine. I''m out of the way." Ann said quickly, but she hid what happened to George.


    She clearly understood her heart, and believed that Huo tingshen also understood her. When she mentioned George again, it was just adding trouble to everyone.


    "Don''t leave my sight in the future." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann nodded: "OK, listen to you."


    The three years of life and death leave a deep mark on everyone''s heart, so that they can always be careful and cherish.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann saw the call, holding a mobile phone toward huoting deeply shook: "it''s Chen Lan, it''s time to fall things at home again."

 Chapter 277

    Because Chen Lan refuses to compromise, she must have a baby in her stomach, while Mu Tianyi refuses to agree. The conflict between the two escalates gradually, and the wedding date has been pushed again and again.


    "Little, I don''t think it''s good." Chen Lan''s voice is difficult, "I live in the Ivy League Hotel, you come quickly."


    As soon as Ann''s face turns white, she hangs up, pulls Huo tingshen and runs out in a hurry. Bai Jie and cosine, whom she meets outside, rush to the hotel together.


    Cosine kick open the door, when they go in, Chen Lan curled up on the floor, lower body has begun to bleed.


    "Come on! Take her to the hospital. " Ann pulled hortingshen''s arm and shivered.


    The car roared in and out. On the way, Ann kept holding Chen Lan''s hand and comforted her again and again: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Chen Lan leans in an''s arms and tears quietly: "I will never forgive him, never again..."


    At ease, she was flustered and confused. She didn''t study her words deeply. When she was angry, she held her hand and said, "I''ll be in the hospital soon. I''ll stick to it again."


    "It''s too late." She said in a quiet voice.


    She is a doctor and knows her body. At this moment, she can''t comfort herself with a stomachache. She clearly feels the pain and emptiness of the child coming out of her body.


    Chen Lan was sent to the operating room, they anxiously wait outside, an calls Mu Tianyi, there has been unable to get through.


    "What''s the matter with him!" Even if she is not ready to have the child, she can''t let Chen Lan stay in the hotel alone


    He knew that her condition was not very good. How could he be relieved? No wonder Chen Lan is so sad


    Just at this time, the doctor came out and shook his head at several people, sighing: "although the child is still young, but the patient''s physique is not good, there are still risks of drug abortion at home."


    "Medicine flow?" Ann was stunned for a moment, "how can it be!"


    Chen Lan insists that the child is the result of her love with Mu Tianyi. She doesn''t hesitate to turn over her face with Mu Tianyi to ask for the child. How can she have a drug abortion unless


    Ann''s face turned white suddenly. How could he and he do such a cruel thing!


    "Don''t call for a conviction yet." Huo Ting deeply patted Pai an''s shoulder, "you have to believe that Mu Tianyi will never hurt Chen Lan."


    The reason why he insisted that he didn''t want the child was that he also considered Chen Lan''s body, so how could he do such a dangerous thing to her?


    Ann bit her lip: "but I believe it''s useless."


    What matters is that Chen Lan doesn''t believe it.


    As Ann expected, since Chen Lan came out of the operating room, he would not say a word more, and Mu Tianyi never came to the hospital.


    "You look at her." Ann pressed Bai Jie''s palm, "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    She left the hospital in a hurry and ran directly to the castle. She must ask Mu Tianyi himself, what does he want to do?


    "Miss, here you are!" Lingdang quickly came up, "miss Huohuo has been thinking about you."


    Because Ann moved back to huotingshen''s villa, lingdang went back to the castle.


    "Where is mu Tianyi?" She strode in, looking as if to kill.


    "Boss? The boss is not here Lingdang also realized that something was wrong, so he quickly caught up with him and walked along the way. "That day, the boss and his sister-in-law had a dispute, so the boss left. Later, his sister-in-law also left, and they couldn''t stop him... The owner of the house!"


    Mu Tian frowned: "in such a hurry, what happened?"


    "Chen Lan''s children are gone." An clenches his teeth, his face is iron green, "where is mu Tianyi?"


    If other people don''t know, he should know.


    Sure enough


    Mu Tianyi frowned, took an into the flower hall, waved his hand to signal the bell to go out: "he is not in a city."


    "Where have you been?" Ann frowned. "Why can''t I get through?"


    Mu Tian''s fingers knocked on the table, looked up at an, and said slowly, "you know the identity of Tian Yi, don''t you?"


    "The underworld prince, the successor of the Mu family." Ann doesn''t have a good airway, but these identities can''t be a reason for her not being responsible.


    Mu Tian said slowly: "if he wants to give Chen Lan a stable life, he must first wash his identity."


    But this is not an easy thing for him, at least the previous enemies will not agree so easily.


    After leaving the castle and returning to the hospital, Ann was very worried. She got out of the elevator and ran into someone coldly. Then she quickly bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "Where have you been?" Huo tingshen held Ann''s arm. Seeing her look in a trance, he worried, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ann took out her cell phone and saw more than a dozen missed calls. She apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you."


    Huo tingshen took her hand and took the elevator to the terrace. The cool wind made the chaotic brain awake instantly.


    "Mu Tianyi wants to break away from the underworld." Ann slowly way, her eyes fixed looking at Huo tingshen, word by word way, "I don''t know you have so many things to hide from me."


    Thinking of what she knew from Mu Tian, she only felt afraid after a while. She turned around and hugged Huo tingshen''s waist, and her body kept shaking: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, it''s me who let you encounter so many troubles and dangers."


    When Mu Tian finished his words, he said another sentence with a complicated look: "Huo Ting deeply washes Bai Mu''s family and himself, and consumes no less mind than Tian Yi."


    Just heard this sentence, she directly silly eyes, Lengleng Leng asked: "H & C is a serious company, why does he want to wash white?"? What does this have to do with the wooden family? "


    Isn''t Mu''s family long gone?


    "How can a hundred year old family say that if it is not there, it is not there, but it is more hidden."


    On the way back, she has been thinking about what Mu Tian said and what Huo tingshen has paid for herself. She only feels that her heart aches and her eyes are sore.


    "You know that." Huo tingshen took her hand, sat on the steps, supported her head, let her lean on her shoulder, half joked, "do you think I''m great? Have you ever had the idea of making love to each other? "


    Ann took his arm and said, "you''re great. We''ll always be together."


    "If the old man asks for you, you refuse directly." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "Lin Miaomiao''s mind is not right."


    I thought she could have a long memory after Huo Haoyan. Now it seems that it is easy to change her nature.


    "I know." Ann said with a smile, "I won''t be bullied."


    But the other party is Huo tingshen''s father. She''s gone, isn''t she?


    But sometimes it has to be said that she made things simple.


    A week later, Huo tingshen was on a business trip for two days to investigate the project. On the afternoon of his departure, Huo Zhenting came on the door.


    "Tea for you." Ann brought tea and sat silently on the sofa opposite the old man, looking at his eyes, nose and heart, insisting that he didn''t take the initiative to pick things up.


    Huo Zhenting was a little worried. He took a sip of the tea and put it back on the coffee table. He frowned and said, "I know you are always a sensible child, so..."


    "I''m not only sensible but also smart." Ann slowly way, "so absolutely won''t lead the wolf into the house, demolished own home."


    Lin Miaomiao''s attention is that Lan Weiwei has already used it. She really doubts whether the two women have agreed. They all want to use their children as a stepping stone.


    Huo Zhenting was choked by an''s words, and his hand trembled slightly, but he still didn''t want to give up: "Lin Miaomiao is getting married, I can''t let my grandson call someone else''s daddy."


    If not, he would not be anxious to get along with this method, nor would he come to the door with a face. He has the heart to raise the child, but he knows his physical condition, in case one day


    "No matter who the child is called daddy, it can''t change the fact that Huo''s blood is flowing on him." Ann slowly way, she looked at Huo Zhenting smile, "or you think I and court deep happiness far less important, can compromise for anything?"


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes tightened: "you..."


    "If mom were alive, she would not make things so complicated." Ann slowly way, see Huo Zhenting eyes complex, and slowly way, "and you think Huo Haoyan''s mother to court deep how?"


    "What is she doing?" Huo Zhenting looked unhappy.


    An said with a smile, "tingshen and I will have our own children sooner or later. At that time, how do you let Lin Miaomiao''s children deal with themselves?"


    "I don''t think you can do..."


    "I will." An slowly way, word by word said very clearly, "because he is Huo Hao Yan and Lin Miaomiao son, and these two people repeatedly want me to die."


    Maybe time passed so long that everyone forgot these things, but she remembered them.


    "Master, let''s go back." Uncle a Qing said in a low voice, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry about it."


    And Lin Miaomiao that woman looked at a lot of thoughts, really get the child here, may make a mess of things.


    "Old, really old..."


    Looking at Huo Zhenting''s rickety old figure, Ann couldn''t bear it. She almost wanted to stop him. He agreed, but she still held her fingers.


    Her and tingshen''s happiness is not easy to come by and can no longer be destroyed.


    "Young lady, your medicine is ready." The seventh sister-in-law came out with the traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing an''s face wilting, she sighed and comforted, "don''t think too much. It''s right to do so."


    An wry smile: "people will really become a little bit cold and hard."


    "In fact, that child... May not be a child of the Huo family." Seven sister-in-law hesitates to speak.


    An Leng: "what do you mean?"


    When the child was born, Huo Haoyan was proud for a long time, and his seventh sister-in-law was not there at that time, how could he know that the child was not


    "It''s a bit complicated. Take the medicine first, or you''ll get cold." Seven elder sister-in-law gentle way, turn round again to go to the kitchen to take the candied fruit to come over, smile a way, "eat a not so bitter."


    An disorderly stuffed a candied fruit, holding seven sister-in-law''s hand: "you quickly tell me, in the end is how to return a responsibility."


    "In fact, this is Tian Yunyue''s own sin." Seven elder sister-in-law narrowed to squint eyes, sneer a way, "harm a person eventually harm oneself."

 Chapter 278

    In the afternoon of the next day, Huo tingshen came back from a business trip. He was so dusty that he looked very tired.


    "I have something to tell you." Holding Ann''s hand, the tension on her face eased slightly.


    Ann nodded: "go back to the bedroom first, I have something to tell you."


    Back in the room, Huo tingshen took off his coat, sat down on the sofa and pressed his temple. He still felt unreal when he remembered what happened in the past two days.


    "Tea first." Ann put the water cup in his hand, bypassed behind him and gently kneaded his temple. "Do you feel better like this?"


    "Well," Huo tingshen said, holding Ann''s hand: "what did you just say to me


    "You say it first." Ann patted his hand and continued to massage him. "Is it strong enough?"


    Huo tingshen opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold: "something happened to the Ming family.


    "What?" Ann finger meal, face suddenly changed, "you mean something happened at home?"? What does that mean? " What happened to the Ming family? "


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and asked her to sit down next to her. He put his hands on her shoulders and said slowly, "listen, no matter what happens, I''ll be by your side, so don''t panic, don''t panic, OK?"


    "You said Ann bit her lips.


    "A fire broke out in the Ming family and the house was completely destroyed." Huo tingshen said in a deep voice, "the whereabouts of the Ming family are unknown."


    An Wen Yan''s face turned pale: "what does it mean to burn completely? Missing again... No! Certainly not


    She has lived as mingjingyi for three years. Even if she is not related by blood, she has long regarded it as her other home and the Ming family as her relatives.


    But now... No, it''s not true.


    "No! Will you listen to me Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "after the fire brigade put out the fire, the police intervened in the investigation, and there were no bodies in the ruins."


    An Leng for a moment, suddenly covered his face and shed tears: "they are not dead, are they?"


    Big brother, Maomao and the rest of the Ming family are not in the fire. It''s great.


    Huo tingshen stopped an''s shoulder and said slowly: "according to this result, there are two situations. One is that the Ming family are all controlled in a certain place, and the other is the fire set by Ming Yuequn."


    "No way!" Ann shook his head and said firmly, "that house belongs to the Ming family. Elder brother will burn it."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, raised his finger to help her wipe her eyes: "don''t worry, I will try to find out."


    "I want to go to England." Ann''s eyes were red and her voice trembled. "I can''t wait here all the time."


    The Ming family gave her three years of family life, and her elder brother loved and cared for her. Now they have such a big change, she has to go.


    "We have a reservation for tomorrow morning''s flight to England." "I''m a little tired. We''ll go after a night''s rest," he said in a soft voice


    Ann was not grateful: "thank you."


    He really knew her.


    "Fool." Huo Ting nodded deeply and sighed solemnly. "I''m anxious to come back to see you. I haven''t had dinner yet."


    When he settled down, he was in a hurry: "why don''t you tell me earlier, I''ll make dinner."


    "Noodles, parsley." Horting loosened his tie. "I''ll take a shower first."


    Ann pushed him to the bathroom: "go on."


    Huo tingshen held her head, printed a kiss on her forehead, and went into the bathroom with a smile.


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen and an got up early to go to the airport. As soon as they went out, they saw a woman sitting on the doorstep.


    Because she lowered her head and her long hair covered her side face. She couldn''t see clearly, but she looked a little embarrassed.


    Hearing the movement behind her, the woman immediately jumped up and said, "elder sister, help me!"


    "Mingshanshan!" Ann looked surprised. "How did you get here?"


    And how did she get into this mess?


    "Someone''s after me." Mingshanshan no previous arrogance, like a homeless stray dog, she touched her stomach, "you first let me eat something good?"


    Ann nodded, "come on in."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, took his little wife and turned into the yard. Mingshanshan followed him. Seeing the luxurious villa, her eyes flashed.


    Some people are really lucky. Although they are not stable, their material life is always so enviable, and they steal so many men''s hearts, unlike her who only love one person but can''t ask for it all the time.


    "Come in." Ann called back to her and said to her seventh sister-in-law, "please take her to wash and give her another set of my clothes."


    Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way: "is, young madam."


    "You''re so comfortable. No wonder you don''t want George." Mingshanshan not guest airway, feel chilly sight fell on her body, she can''t help shivering, shut up, bow to go to the guest room behind seven sister-in-law.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen apologetically: "although Shanshan''s mouth is a little fierce, she''s a good person... I brought people in without authorization. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Fool, you are the hostess. You can bring whoever you want." Horting said with a deep smile, leading ANN to sit on the sofa, and said, "do you think it''s OK that we won''t go to England for the time being?"


    Mingshanshan suddenly appeared, should be able to find out some things, in this way, they will not go to the UK in the dark.


    "Then I''ll return the ticket." Ann nodded.


    Two hours later, after taking a bath and eating breakfast, Ming Shanshan regained her spirits and said in a deep voice, "elder sister, someone burned the Ming family."


    An MOU son a tight: "know each other is who?"


    "At this time of year, the Ming family go out on a cruise." Mingshanshan narrowed her eyes, as if thinking of the fire that day, "I didn''t think it was funny, so I came back ahead of time. I didn''t expect that my home had become a fire scene, and many fire engines didn''t save it."


    The Ming family''s house for hundreds of years is gone.


    "How did you get here?" Huo tingshen opens his mouth and stares at mingshanshan, "how did you get on the plane without bag, money or ID card? How did you find it? "


    It''s only two days since the fire. Mingshanshan has already found her. It''s not reasonable.


    Mingshanshan Leng for a moment, eyes flash fast, "I, I am..."


    "Where''s your ID card?" Ann frowned.


    She remembered that when mingshanshan just squatted at the door, she only wore a dirty skirt and had no pocket at all.


    "I..."


    Huo tingshen leaned back slightly on the sofa, put his arm on it, and put it in his own protective circle with absolute protection.


    "My patience is limited." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ann frowned tightly. She was angry: "what happened in Ming family, do you still want to lie?"


    "You did it all!" Mingshanshan suddenly turned her face, stared at Ann, gritted her teeth, "if it wasn''t for you, how could it affect the Mings!"


    An Yi Zheng, don''t wait for her to open a mouth, Huo Ting deep, already cold face start to chase guest order: "go out."


    The matter has not been investigated clearly, and this mingshanshan is anxious to label her little wife. It''s really hateful.


    "You, you... Mingjingyi, oh no, ANN, you can''t do this to me!" Mingshanshan emotional, eyes like a searchlight staring at an, "I heard, that man said to revenge you! You destroyed the Ming family and all of us! "


    As soon as she felt relieved, a terrible thought flashed through her mind. She clenched her fingers and said in a trembling voice, "who is he?"


    "I don''t know!" Mingshanshan took the water cup on the table, "Gudong Gudong" poured it into her stomach, "bang" put the cup on the tea table, wiped her lips hard, "it''s you who provoked me anyway!"


    Ann''s fingers trembled. Huo tingshen put his finger on her shoulder and tightened it slightly. His tone was firm: "don''t put so much psychological pressure on yourself before things are clear."


    "It''s him, it must be him! He''s getting back at me Ann put her hands in her hair and felt that the world suddenly became dark, and she kept falling in the dark.


    Huo tingshen put his hands on ANN''s shoulder and forced her to look into her eyes. "Give it to me, believe me."


    No matter whether this matter is Gu Yanbai''s premium or not, he will make a clear investigation.


    Mingshanshan looked at the two people in front of her. Envy flashed in her eyes. If George was willing to do this to her, she would not even blink her eyes.


    Unfortunately


    "You can''t live here." Huo tingshen light mouth, canthus of the remaining light swept mingshanshan, "I will let people settle you, but a little, don''t disturb small."


    Although it''s not clear why mingshanshan suddenly came here, and who sent her here, she will make the little wife unhappy. Just by this, he will isolate people from the villa.


    "Elder sister --" mingshanshan''s face was bitter. "I have nothing. If you drive me out, I and I may be on the street. If elder brother knows, how can you explain?"


    An frowned, thinking of Ming Yuequn''s care and care for him for three years, and turning to Huo tingshen: "let her..."


    "I''ll put her in another apartment, arrange her basic necessities, and give her pocket money." When Huo Ting grasped Ann deeply, Wen Sheng said, "sometimes you have to pay attention to the way of repaying kindness."


    At the very least, you can''t lead a wolf into the house knowing that this woman has a problem.


    "You, you can''t..." mingshanshan was impatient, "I just arrived in a city, I''m not familiar with the place of life, in case of bad guys..."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, slightly pondered: "what you said is reasonable... I will arrange four good bodyguards to take charge of your safety."


    "You, you..." mingshanshan has always been used to arrogance, and she is never willing to suffer losses. But now Huo tingshen blocks all the way back, and suddenly she is silly. In a hurry, she shouts, "it''s not safe for four men to follow."


    "Female bodyguard." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ann pursed her lips and said, "call me if you have anything in a city. In addition, I will investigate the whereabouts of my eldest brother."


    Mingshanshan suddenly silent down, for a while before opening: "when I return to the cruise ship, there is no one on it."


    "So many people won''t disappear out of thin air. Don''t worry." Andao.

 Chapter 279

    Put away sharp claws, mingshanshan also looks very clever, cosine has four female bodyguards waiting outside, when she got up to leave, looking at Ann hesitated repeatedly: "call me if you have news."


    She always thought that the family was old-fashioned, that the elder brother was strict, and that the second elder sister was indifferent. The elder sister who came out of nowhere robbed her beloved George, but now once she lost that family, she was in a panic.


    It felt like walking on a precipice with nothing to rely on. If you are not careful, you will be doomed, but no one will protect her.


    "Don''t worry." Ann pressed her hand and took it away. "They''re all going to be OK."


    She believes that according to the wisdom of elder brother, even in danger, we will be able to save everyone.


    "Wait for what, let''s go!" Ming Shanshan snorted coldly, and then she turned into the invincible appearance before, and she was swaggering.


    Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and said sadly, "she''s just a bit wayward, and her heart is not bad at all."


    It''s always been aimed at her, and it''s also because of George.


    So is it cruel to drive her out like this? If elder brother asks later, what should she say?


    "There''s someone behind her." Huo tingshen light way, see little wife fundus a blue, pity way, "last night has not slept well, go upstairs to make up for sleep."


    Ann sighed. What is Gu Yanbai going to do?


    I thought that after the last incident, everyone''s gratitude and resentment had ended. If she was involved in innocent people, she would hate herself.


    "Ah Ann grabs the sheet and sits up. There is a thin layer of cold on her forehead. She looks out of the window. It''s dark. Did she sleep all day?


    She had a nightmare. She dreamed of a sea of fire. Maomao was crying for help inside. She desperately wanted to run past, but she was always rushed back by the heat wave. Maomao''s voice was getting lower and lower, and finally disappeared completely.


    My pajamas were drenched and cold.


    She changed her clothes and came out. There was a light on in the study, the door was open, and there was a light and shadow on the floor.


    "Don''t let me know about this first." Huo tingshen turned his back to the door, with a low voice and a faint anger


    Ann opened the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    What can''t she know? Is it about the Ming family?


    "Small?" Huo tingshen hung up. Looking back, he saw his little wife looking worried. He didn''t know how much she heard. He went to touch her hand and said, "I''ve been sleeping all day. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? Would you let the seventh sister-in-law tell the kitchen to prepare? "


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen: "tell me, no matter how bad things are, please tell me, OK?"


    Although she said that, her palms were still in a cold sweat, and her body could not help shivering.


    "You think too much." Huo Ting breathed a deep sigh of relief, took Ann''s hand and sat on the sofa, gently stroking her hair, "but one day, do you think I can find out the whole story so quickly?"


    It seems that the little wife is not very clear about what he just said. She should not know about it for the time being, so as not to worry about it.


    "Then you just..." she knew what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, but she was still not sure, "it''s really not big brother''s business? But you clearly said not to let me know for the time being... "


    Huo tingshen looks unchanged, seems helpless sigh: "is mu Tianyi, you know, he and Chen Lan relationship is very tense, Chen Lan ran away from home."


    "Well?" Ann looked surprised. "Where has she gone? How are you doing now? "


    Horting took her hand and said with a smile, "are you in a hurry? Don''t worry. You know Mu Tianyi''s means. He can settle his own women. Don''t interfere. The more you help, the more chaotic you will be. "


    "I see." Ann nodded and sighed.


    It''s an eventful time now. Everyone around seems to be in a mess.


    "I didn''t tell you to eat at noon when I saw you sleeping soundly." Huo Ting deeply straightened the broken hair in her ear, with a gentle voice, "how about going now?"


    Ann closed her eyes and leaned on his shoulder. She said feebly, "I have no appetite. I don''t want to eat."


    "But I''m hungry." "You''re sleeping. I didn''t let the kitchen get ready at noon," he said


    An Shu stares big eyes, pulls Huo tingshen''s arm to get up, while walking out, muttering: "a person also wants to eat, otherwise the stomach will be broken."


    "You''re right." Huo Ting deep eyebrows with a smile, very agree with the little wife''s words.


    The dinner preparation was very light. Ann drank the red bean soup one by one. She had hot food in her stomach, and her mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "What are you going to do next?" When she saw that Huo tingshen''s bowl was empty, she took it and asked, "I think big brother should be controlled, otherwise he will always send us a message."


    Even a phone call will do.


    Huo tingshen took the soup and put it on the table. He said solemnly, "there''s another possibility that they''re hiding in a safe place because they''re worried about exposing or implicating us, so they haven''t heard from us all the time."


    Anyway, people are still alive.


    And according to Huo tingshen''s judgment, Ming Yuequn was not a stupid person who was beaten. Maybe he had expected the disaster that day, so he took all the people in his family ahead of time.


    "I hope so." An youyou Road, continue to eat two, put down the spoon, wilt can''t play spirit.


    Just then, Uncle Li came in and said respectfully, "young master, ah Qing is here."


    Ann''s face sank, and she lowered her head to eat.


    In the Huo family, uncle a Qing is completely on behalf of the old man. What he says must be the old man''s request. Thinking of letting them adopt the child again, she makes a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll go with you!" She suddenly thought about what she had been told that day, and stood up with a frown.


    When they arrived in the living room, uncle a Qing was waiting there. He and Uncle Li were the same people. They followed their respective masters all their lives. They were respectful but not humble, with a kind of admirable air.


    "What''s the matter with coming so late?" Huo tingshen motioned uncle a Qing to sit down and said, "what did the old man say?"


    Uncle a Qing is still standing in the same place: "young master, this time I come is completely his own meaning, the old man does not know."


    "You said Hortensen was a bit surprised.


    The remaining light of ah Qing''s eye swept an, sighed in his heart and said slowly: "Tian Yunyue moved back. I thought, can you and young lady also..."


    Once people get old, it''s easy to become soft hearted. Tian Yunyue swears to be a good man and go to the old age with the old man. With Lin Miaomiao and the child on the side, the old man agrees.


    But he still feels that this is not appropriate, at least Tian Yunyue is two faces in front of the old man and in private.


    "I''ll send someone over." Huo Ting frowned, "as for Tian Yunyue moving back, it''s the old man''s own business, I have no right to interfere."


    Seeing that uncle a Qing is disappointed, an thinks of Lin Miaomiao''s sinister intentions and Tian Yunyue''s complicated thoughts. The old man is old, and he can''t bear it.


    "Uncle a Qing, please go back first and let me discuss with tingshen, OK?" She said in a low voice. Seeing the old man''s doubts, she said with a smile, "even if we have to go there, we have to arrange things here."


    "Good, good..." uncle a Qing nodded happily.


    When it was done, he didn''t waste much time, so he got up and left quickly, lest the old man couldn''t find him.


    "Small?" Huo Ting looks at the little wife deeply, some doubts.


    All along, the little wife''s resistance to the old house is no less than him. How did she change her mind this time.


    "Seven sister-in-law told me one thing." Calming color dignified, "always want to tell you, but Ming family accident, I temporarily forget."


    Just listen to a Qing uncle put forward hope they can go to the old house, just suddenly think of.


    Listening to the little wife''s story, Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed a cold light: "do you suspect that Lin Miaomiao has known about it for a long time, and there is a premeditation for coming back this time?"


    "She told the old man that she was going to get married, but after such a long time, she didn''t mean to leave." Ann slowly analyzed, "and we don''t know where her so-called fiance is?"


    At first, she thought that Lin Miaomiao''s plan was Huo tingshen. Now it seems that she is very ambitious


    "Don''t think so much. I''ll find out." Horting frowned deeply.


    The next day, Huo tingshen specially arranged for people to go to the old house. But before people came in, Tian Yunyue drove them out. It is said that the old man was also very angry and gave up his cruel words. Later on, he only thought that Huo tingshen was not his son.


    "Don''t be too angry, either." Ann poured a cup of tea to him, "we don''t go there, but let the bodyguard go. It''s normal for the old man to be angry."


    Huo tingshen put down the document in his hand, took a sip from the teacup, and said with a squint: "aunt is coming back."


    If he and Ann go there immediately, how to let some people show their tails and send bodyguards there, he will have expected this.


    "That''s fine." Ann sighed and said, "I miss Dad."


    After she recovered her memory, she immediately called her father. He was very happy to fly back immediately, but Anyuan said that her father''s health was not as good as before, and now he is in hospital for recuperation, so he is not suitable for long-distance flight.


    "I''ve been talking about going to see him, but I''ve been putting it off till now." She was a little depressed.


    Huo tingshen put his little wife in his arms and rubbed her cheek: "fool, dad must want you to be well. I''ll take you with me when everything here is handled properly."


    Ann buried her face in huoting''s deep neck and said, "OK."


    At the same time, Huo Zhenting is teaching the children: "don''t say fight and kill in the future!"


    There was a child of three or four years old who said some vicious and cruel things all day. Today, he stabbed his servant with a fruit knife. Moreover, he was so eloquent that he didn''t know where he was wrong.


    "You can take care of me!" Little thing cold face stare Huo Zhenting, "dead old man!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Miaomiao rushed out with a slap on his face and taught: "Huo Zitong, how can you talk to your grandfather! Don''t have dinner today. Go out on your knees! "


    It''s so easy for her to come back here. Everything is going well. It''s bad if it''s in the hands of this child.


    Huo Zitong''s cheek is printed with five bright red fingerprints, but unexpectedly he doesn''t cry. He takes a look at Lin Miaomiao and turns around and runs out.


    "What a good child is taught!" Huo Zhenting''s face is livid, "you also don''t want to always be not to start, still want to pay attention to the method."


    Lin Miaomiao nodded apologetically: "I know, Dad."


    "Don''t blame me, old man." Tian Yunyue came out with a fruit tray and sighed, "it''s not easy for her to be a father and a mother with her children outside."


    Lin Miaomiao quickly picked up an orange and handed it to the old man: "Dad, you eat it."

 Chapter 280

    Late at night, Lin Miaomiao''s room.


    "I did it all as you said." Tian Yunyue was uneasy. "If something goes wrong, don''t..."


    "It''s too late to pick yourself out now." Lin Miaomiao coldly said, "you''d better cooperate, or I won''t let you see your grandson all your life."


    Tian Yunyue shivered and nodded: "I know."


    This time Lin Miaomiao comes back, which is quite different from before. He always exudes a kind of cannibalism. Tian Yunyue has no bottom in his heart.


    "I advise you not to hold hope to the old man. When you came back, you were not driven out without any consideration of your old feelings?" Lin Miaomiao sneered. Seeing her hatred, she turned her mouth with satisfaction. "Only Qian and Zitong are the two of us who rely on for the rest of our lives."


    Tian Yunyue heart a horizontal, bite teeth: "that''s right, he is sorry I first."


    The next morning, when Huo Wanrou and ye zewei came back from the airport, they dragged their bags back to their old house. Because Huo tingshen said hello to her in advance, she was not surprised when she saw Lin Miaomiao and Tian yueyun.


    "Wanrou, you are..." Tian Yunyue frowned, then said with a smile, "come on, what are you doing with so many things?"


    Huo Wanrou narrowed her eyes: "what does it have to do with you? Besides, why do you live in my house? "


    "Aunt, it''s like this. Mom and dad are both old. They have lived together for a long time. Now they are old friends and take care of each other." Lin Miaomiao rushed to the exit.


    "You can talk." Huo Wanrou sneered and began to direct the servant to move things. "Put them in my room."


    Tian Yunyue and Lin Miaomiao look at each other quietly. It''s not the right time for Huo Wanrou to come back.


    "Oh, by the way, let me introduce you." Huo Wanrou saw the young girl who had just entered the living room, "my new dry daughter, her name is coco, and she will live here in the future."


    Because Huo Wanrou came back suddenly, the kitchen prepared lunch again. When everyone was on the table, it was nearly 12:30.


    "It won''t do." Coco suddenly said, pointing to the orange juice and the seafood on the table, "it''s not healthy."


    Tian Yunyue not guest way: "really regard oneself as here of young lady?"


    "At least it''s much better than some people who don''t have any status here?" Huo Wanrou retorted.


    Huo Zhenting light way: "eat all can''t block your mouth."


    After dinner, Huo Wanrou and coco are familiar with Huo''s family. They are very close and seem to be whispering.


    "That one seems to see." Tian Yunyue is very uneasy, "is our plan to suspend?"


    Lin Miaomiao waved his hand carelessly: "impossible!"


    Her plan is very cautious and can''t be seen. Moreover, she doesn''t have much time to spend here. She must get the money from the Huo family as soon as possible. At that time, she can blame Tian Yunyue, an old woman, and take her son away with her.


    All these are owed to her by Huo family!


    ¡­¡­


    After Huo tingshen''s investigation, there is a clue about the Ming family. Someone met Ming Yuequn and Maomao in an unknown town in England. It is said that there is also a beautiful young woman.


    "Great!" Ann almost jumped out of bed with the photos she sent, "big brother and Maomao will be fine."


    As long as people are alive, the house will burn down.


    Huo tingshen reached out and hugged the man in his arms: "he will fall out of bed."


    "I''m not a child." Ann said with a smile. She came out of Huo tingshen''s arms and sat cross legged on the bed, holding the photo and looking up and down, left and right. "Big brother, do you know the meaning of true love?"


    During her three years in England, she didn''t have any women around her elder brother. For a time, she doubted that her elder brother was hurt by his feelings. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    "You can have a good sleep tonight." Ann carefully collected the photos and lay back on the bed. "I can have a good sleep tonight."


    Huo tingshen put his hand on the pillows on both sides of her head and looked at the people under her with burning eyes: "these days, you ignore me very much."


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann blushed and pointed to his chest, "you''ve worked hard too. Go to bed early."


    Horting looked at Ann affectionately, fingers gently swept her cheek: "compensate me."


    "You..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Just as the two people''s eyes fight, Huo tingshen''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and the crisp voice quickly cuts through the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Young master, Ming Shanshan has run away!"


    When Huo tingshen and an arrived at the apartment, the four bodyguards stood in the living room dejectedly, and the person in charge explained the process.


    Mingshanshan said that when she reached her physiological stage, she wanted to buy sanitary napkins and asked her bodyguards to wait for him at the supermarket cashier. An hour later, they found mingshanshan missing.


    "I''m sorry, young master!"


    Huo Ting waved his hand: "since she wanted to run, no one could stop her."


    And always move, in order to find more people and things hidden in the dark.


    "She''s not familiar with the land. If she meets bad people, it''s bad." Ann is a little worried. "I can''t tell my elder brother."


    Huo Ting takes the little wife''s shoulder and smiles: "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Ming Shanshan can find the place where he lives directly from England. I don''t think there will be any problem in small a city.


    "But... You''d better send someone to look for it." Ann frowned, palms over the chest, "I always feel insecure."


    Huo tingshen had to promise again and again that he would find someone, and then Ann''s face was slightly relieved.


    At the same time, mingshanshan stands on the sofa and jumps: "I''m not easy to get into! You''d better let it go at once, or I''ll make you die ugly! "


    She managed to get rid of the four bodyguards and regain her freedom. For a moment, she didn''t know how to find George, so she wanted to come to the bar first. Unexpectedly, she met a nervous man.


    "Tut Tut, so fierce!" Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and leaned on the sofa. The button of his shirt loosened, revealing his sexy belly. "Can such a woman marry out?"


    Mingshanshan gas jump foot: "you just nobody want! No one wants it! "


    As long as she does well enough, George will see her and fall in love with her!


    Ye Shaotang staggers past with his wine glass, reaches out his hand and grabs the hairblaster into his arms: "what nonsense! Drink


    "Asshole, asshole... Cough!" Mingshanshan coughs violently. When she grows up, she has never been teased like this. In a hurry, she raises her foot and bumps into ye Shaotang''s lower body with her knee.


    With ye Shaotang''s howling, mingshanshan''s arm suddenly loosened. She took the opportunity to get free and rushed out, opened the box door and rushed out.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll settle with you!" Mingshanshan roared angrily.


    She was afraid to stay and left the bar in a hurry.


    At midnight, Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, explored his little wife''s forehead, raised his hand and turned on the wall lamp: "little, you have a fever."


    "Don''t make a noise. It hurts." An murmured, wet cheeks, dry lips, "hot..."


    Huo tingshen got up and got out of bed. He picked up his mobile phone and called his family doctor: "come right here. Xiao is feverish."


    The doctor came quickly. After trying the temperature, the doctor directly put salt water on it and told her, "the young lady''s constitution is not very good. Now summer and autumn alternate, and the temperature difference between day and night is very big, so she is easy to get sick."


    Ann felt like she was walking between the ice and the fire, a little bit anxious, a little bit cold, and her heart was beating.


    "Water, drink water..." she murmured, feeling as if her voice was on fire. "I want to drink water."


    Huo tingshen quickly brought water over and carefully fed it to her lips. Ann was in a hurry and choked accidentally. She coughed violently, her arms trembled, and the infusion tube was involved. The needle bled back.


    "It hurts!" An tearful eye rubs, "court deep, ache."


    Huo tingshen quickly flattened her arm. Seeing that the situation of blood return was gradually alleviated, he took a breath. He raised his hand to look again. His little wife was asleep, her eyelashes were wet, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "It''s time to exercise." He sat on the side of the bed so that she could rest on her shoulders.


    At dawn, Ann opened her eyes and saw Huo Ting''s deep blue chin. She pulled his arm and said, "how did you sit and fall asleep?"


    As soon as I spoke, I found that my voice was very hoarse.


    "Are you awake?" Huo Ting deeply touched an''s forehead and breathed out, "the fever has subsided."


    Ann frowned. She had a vague impression of yesterday. It seemed that someone was talking by the bed all the time, and someone stabbed her.


    "Blue and purple." She raised her hand to huotingshen. "It hurts."


    Horting took her hand and gave a kiss: "I didn''t watch you. The needle is bleeding."


    Ann originally wanted to be coquettish, but he didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would kiss deeply. He immediately felt embarrassed, turned over and hugged his arm: "it must be very hard to take care of me all night, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really hard, so you want to show it?" Huo tingshen seriously put his face to Ann''s lips, "Mrs. Huo, you can start."


    Ann covered her lips: "colds can be contagious."


    "Not afraid!"


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder, gently kissing, gently soothing her some cracked lip, gently rubbing for a while, taking the person into his arms.


    "In the future, we should exercise more so as not to get sick all the time." He''s serious about education.


    Anwo was in his arms and said lazily, "I see, Mr. Huo."


    Originally, he thought that he was just joking. Unexpectedly, she caught a cold just in time. Huo tingshen took her to the gym. Looking at all kinds of fitness equipment that she had only seen but never used, an suddenly widened her eyes: "are you serious?"


    "You promised." Huo tingshen led an De to the VIP room on the sixth floor, pushed the door in and said with a smile, "this is your exclusive fitness room in the future."


    When she settled down, it was like eggplant beaten by frost. She has always been a sports idiot. Now is she going to move really?


    "I don''t want to --" she turned around and looked pitifully at Huo tingshen. "Running will make my throat angry and kill me."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply, approached ANN, and sent Junlang''s face to her: "don''t like here... Why don''t we go home?"


    "Good!"


    "It''s all sports. We can increase the amount of exercise at night." "What do you think?" he said

 Chapter 281

    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, red face, stare, want to find the trace of his joking in Huo tingshen''s face, but no, in front of him is a serious face.


    "It''s very good here." An stammered, turned around and silently touched the treadmill, muttering, "it''s shameless to always threaten people like this."


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "someone will send a complete training form later."


    Ann wailed. Why did she feel so serious and terrible? As a sports idiot, she said that she was powerless.


    "This is the yoga room." Huo tingshen led her to another room, "can practice the flexibility of the body."


    Aware of the men''s burning eyes, Ann slowly savors the meaning of "flexibility", the whole person''s feeling is not good, like baking on the fire, uncomfortable.


    Ann''s road to fitness finally began, but later she learned that Huo tingshen was her full-time fitness coach and only coach.


    It''s really hard to stay with Mr. Huo


    "Hello, Chen Lan?" Ann sat on the leather stool in the dressing room and said, "shall I see you?"


    Since that incident, Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi seem to be completely separated. She lives with fire in the apartment she bought before and works nine to five in a hospital.


    It seems that it has always been like this, and it seems that it will always be like this in the future.


    "Good." Chen Lan said with a smile, "come to my house at night, I miss you."


    Coming out of the dressing room, Ann saw Huo tingshen standing at the window and talking on the phone. His silent face looked very serious, as if something very serious had happened.


    She vaguely heard the name of "mingyuequn" and said, "what happened? Is that big brother? "


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone, went to Ann and rubbed her hair: "No


    "You just know..."


    "Little, I want you to believe me." Huo tingshen said seriously, "I know the importance of Mingjia to you, so I will not hide you, and I will try my best to get in touch with mingyuequn."


    But with the in-depth investigation, many things turned back to the surface and found many unexpected people and things.


    For the time being, he didn''t want his little wife to know.


    "Contact big brother and let me know the first time." An zhengse said. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s little finger and shook it a few times. "I know you''re not worried about me, but it''s because you don''t know that you''re worried."


    So no matter what serious things happen, please tell her.


    Huo tingshen took her hand: "good."


    Because he was going to have a meeting, he took an to Chen Lan''s house and left first. He only said that he would come to meet her in the evening.


    "You look a lot better." Chen Lan said with a smile and brought a glass of water to an, "we Huo Shao are really conscientious."


    Ann looked at the room and said in surprise, "where''s the fire?"


    Every time we meet, the little girl always rushes forward. Now she can''t read quietly in her room, can she?


    "To her daddy." Chen Lan light way, the face doesn''t have any extra facial expression, seem to say isn''t a stranger.


    An pursed her lips and held Chen Lan''s hand: "it''s definitely not what he did. I believe there will be results soon."


    The child lost before birth has become the gap between Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi. It''s so deep and long, as if it can''t be crossed for a lifetime.


    "Don''t say that." Chen Lan pushed to push eyes, suddenly thought of a very important thing, "that day in the hospital saw blue not."


    An Leng for a while: "what does she go to the hospital to do?"


    "At first I thought she was ill, so I asked, and then I knew that she had other purposes." Chen Lan narrowed her eyes. "She bought a lot of morphine in trust."


    An doubts to stare round eyes: "ache?"


    Chen Lan nodded: "the general cancer patients to the late stage, will inject morphine pain, but I see her spirit is very good, it does not look like illness."


    And if she really got cancer, she could jump up and down, which is really not easy.


    But if it wasn''t for her, who would it be?


    There are more and more doubts in her mind. It''s not that she is curious about gossip, but that Lan Wei has influenced their lives like the earth is shaking, and it is likely that she will continue to influence them.


    "You and I have limited energy. Let horting have a deep look." Chen Lan zhengse to the road, she lazily leaned on the sofa, "I may want to go abroad for a period of time, want what gift to you."


    An Yizheng: "you want to hide so far?"


    "Only by standing a little further can we see clearly the relationship between two people." Her eyes were dim.


    She began to doubt whether so many years of persistence and so many years of love and hatred were a mistake at all.


    If it''s really wrong, she will go on making mistakes. Is that really good?


    "Give this to Mu Tianyi." Chen Lan took out a packed box and handed it to Ann. Seeing her worried face, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come back."


    Ann took her hand and said, "OK."


    She originally wanted to let Mu Tianyi make the last effort, but she didn''t expect that before she could see someone, Chen Lan had left here by plane in the early morning of the next day, and left with nothing.


    "Are you going to find her?" Ann handed the box to Mu Tianyi, looked at the blue sky and said with a smile, "but she said she would come back."


    Mu Tianyi "um" a, took the box turned to the study, Ann feel boring is ready to leave, suddenly saw a Yan in a hurry, her heart "clatter" a, gave birth to a very bad premonition.


    "Big, big miss --" see Ann, a Yan Leng for a while, the fundus of the panic is more obvious, "I find the boss has something to do, go first."


    Ann nodded and turned to go, but it seemed that there was a magic hand holding her clothes again, which made her turn slowly and get close to the study.


    "Don''t let the owner know about it." Mu Tian Yi sinks a voice way, seem very angry, the voice is icy, "small there also want to hide."


    A Yan frowns: "can Huo Shao leave suddenly like this, big young lady can worry."


    "I''ll be more worried when I know." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, knocking his fingers on the table, "I''ll find a reason to keep her."


    "Bang!"


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Ann stood at the door button and looked at Mu Tianyi straightly: "I''m here. Tell me, I want to listen to the truth."


    So many years have passed, so many things have passed, she has not met things only wipe tears of ANN, why are these people still used to hide from her?


    "Sit down first." Mu Tianyi waved, motioned ah Yan to go out, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her in person, "you only know that we are all for you."


    Horting did not want her to see those bloody and cruel things, and hoped that she could live happily in a pure world.


    "I want to hear the truth." Ann looked at Huo tingshen, word by word, "you say or I''ll check it myself."


    Mu Tianyi eyes a tight: "he went to see Wu Yue."


    An Yizheng: "what?"


    He''s in city a? Now hearing the name, her back would be cool, like a snake crawling around.


    "It''s C town now." Mu Tianyi looked at the time and knocked his fingers on the table. "If it goes well, I can come back tomorrow morning."


    Ann bit her lip. "What if it doesn''t go well?"


    That day in the gym, he was very serious, let her believe him, when it is for this thing?


    Of course she believed him, but she was really worried about him.


    "It''s beyond your control." Mu Tianyi said slowly, "now what you can do is don''t let yourself fall into danger, don''t drag him down. I say that, do you understand?"


    Ann nodded innocently, flashing white light in her head. She clenched her fingers and pinched her nails into the meat, but she didn''t feel any pain at all.


    "I''ll go back first." Ann got up to say goodbye, went to the door and stopped, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can let lingdang go back with me."


    Just now Mu Tianyi is right. What she can do now is not to be a drag on Huo tingshen.


    "Come back well." Ann went out, the wind came on her face and scattered the murmur of her mouth, "otherwise I will never forgive you."


    When she got home, Uncle Li came forward and said, "the young master is on a business trip. Let the young lady not worry."


    Ann said with a smile, "I know."


    Finish saying, she no longer ask, quietly upstairs, not long, above came the sound of closing the door.


    "The young lady has something on her mind." Seven elder sister-in-law comes out from the kitchen, worry a way, "young master really should tell young madam."


    Li Shu sighed: "he doesn''t want to let the young lady worry, and this matter after all..."


    Seven elder sister-in-law helplessly shake head, "hope they can endure together."


    In the bedroom, Ann stood at the window, silently looking at the flowers blooming outside, with no smile on her face.


    At the same time, the Huo family''s old house is also on stage.


    "Move out now!" Huo Wanrou smashed the cup in her hand and glared at Tian Yunyue with a sneer. "Do you really think it''s hard to have a grandson?"


    She hasn''t been so angry for a long time. This time she came back, she was really angry. But the old man was always studying how to educate her only grandson in his study. Several women had no friction and dispute at home.


    "You''re right." Tian Yunyue snorted coldly, "the water splashed by the married daughter is still here. What''s your heart in peace?


    Lin Miaomiao asked her to get rid of Huo Wanrou earlier, otherwise it would affect their plan.


    "The old man fainted!" Uncle a Qing suddenly called out.


    As soon as Huo Wanrou''s face changed, she hurried upstairs and didn''t notice Tian Yunyue''s flustered eyes.


    Ambulance whistling, Huo Zhenting was sent to the hospital, several people anxiously waiting outside.


    "Xiao, is tingshen there?" Huo Wanrou called ANN in the corridor, "his cell phone is off."


    An "Er" a, hear Huo Wanrou mood is not right, concern way: "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "The old man is rescuing."


    When an comes in a hurry, Huo Zhenting hasn''t come out of the operating room yet. Huo Wanrou is sitting on a bench with a young girl standing beside to comfort her. Tian Yunyue and Lin Miaomiao are sitting on the opposite chair.


    "Aunt." Ann walked two steps quickly and said with concern, "how could dad suddenly be hospitalized?"


    She lightly swept Tian Yunyue and Lin Miaomiao on the opposite side. Although they were also sad, why did she feel that something was wrong

 Chapter 282

    "In the study suddenly fainted..." Huo Wanrou frowned, "these days the spirit has not been good."


    She only thought it was because of being disturbed by the children at home. Now it seems that she was careless.


    "Sister, long time no see."


    Hearing the voice coming from the top of her head, Ann looked up in surprise and saw that face with a smile. She was stunned: "coco, how can it be you?"


    Cocoa, to be exact, Ming cocoa.


    "Do you know each other?" Huo Wanrou is at a loss.


    Ann opened her mouth and explained, "she is the second miss of Ming family, Ming coco."


    Huo Wanrou knew that she had lived in the Ming family for three years, so she immediately understood her meaning and said with emotion, "this is really fate."


    When she and ye zewei traveled, they met Ming Keke. They went to many places together. Later, she came up with the idea of taking Ming Ming as a dry daughter. Unexpectedly, the little girl agreed.


    "I know you''re here, so I want to come and have a look." Mingke explained, her eyes flashed, holding Ann''s hand slightly hard, "elder sister, I want to know about Mings."


    An heart "clap Deng" a, sighed: "come here."


    Huo Wanrou understanding of the point: "go there, there is something to call you."


    Walking to the stairs, without waiting for an to open his mouth, Ming coco spoke first: "I knew that the old man would faint and be hospitalized."


    "What do you mean?" An Yizheng, looking at coco Dingding''s eyes, suddenly remembered, "by the way, you graduated from medical school before."


    Because saw too many birth and death, so quit to travel around the world.


    "Tian Yunyue and Lin Miaomiao prepare food for the old man. There is something wrong with the food." Ming coco pursed the corners of his mouth, "basically some of them are mutually reinforcing."


    An Wen Yan''s face suddenly changed: "Damn it! What on earth do these two people want to do? "


    "The plot is not small." Ming coco blinked. "I want to remind you, but compared with them, the old man will not believe me."


    Ann was a little worried: "you can tell me what to do if the old man has any problems?"


    "No Ming coco smiles mysteriously.


    Ann was about to ask when she heard Huo Wanrou calling them: "the old man is out!"


    As Ming coco expected, the old man has no problem. As long as he takes good care of himself, his body will soon be OK.


    An inadvertently looks at Tian Yunyue and Lin Miaomiao. Sure enough, she sees disappointment in their eyes and clenches her fingers in anger.


    "I didn''t expect that coco was the second miss of the Ming family. I really had a destiny with Xiao." Tian Yunyue said with a smile, "when you get to city a, you have to get in touch with your elder sister. You haven''t been to the villa there. I don''t know how many times better it is than the old house."


    Ming coco and Ann exchanged their eyes and said with a smile, "I also want to be with my elder sister every day."


    "Do you want to..." Lin Miaomiao said, his eyes flashing.


    At this time, Ann suddenly interrupted her: "I moved in for a few days. On the one hand, I took care of my father. On the other hand, I spent more time with coco."


    Tian Yunyue and Lin Miaomiao''s face suddenly changed.


    "Pa!"


    The elevator came clear applause, Tian Yunyue covered her cheek, incredible: "do you dare to hit me?"


    "Hit you?" Lin Miaoyin ruthlessly approached her, "screw up my business, I killed you, believe it or not?"


    Tian Yunyue can''t help shivering, and she has a boundless fear in her heart, but she has never been wronged like this. She grits her teeth: "anyway, I''m Huo Haoyan''s mother, how can you..."


    "You''d better stop talking about that pervert!" Lin Miaomiao sneered, "I''m afraid I''ll miss you more."


    Tian Yunyue shivered, shivered and stuck to the wall, gnashing his teeth in his heart: "an Du is you!"


    Ann has done her such a terrible job! She can''t do anything about Lin Miaomiao. Can''t she do something about Fu An?


    On the night of moving into Huo''s old house, Huo tingshen came back. He pushed the door in and hugged an from behind: "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Let go!" An Lengleng way, force to break away from his arms to hide to one side, "since you never trust me, stay away from me."


    She understood his thoughts, tried to be big and didn''t drag her down, and moved here calmly, all because of her feelings for him.


    But similarly, she did not forgive him for concealing and taking risks alone, especially the danger she brought to him.


    "I''m not right." Huo tingshen unremittingly put people back in his arms, kissing the smell of her neck, and said gently, "I want to keep it under my protection, but you seem to be able to handle a lot of things recently."


    This time, Ann struggled a few times and failed, so she had to face coldly and let him hold: "do you want me to be a tug of oil all the time?"


    "I''m just worried that you don''t need me." Horting deeply kisses her ear. "It''s a great honor and happiness for me to protect you and be needed by you."


    Originally, Ann was very angry, really angry


    Can hear him say these affectionate words, all insistence suddenly disintegrated, she turned around, staring at Huo tingshen. Word by word: "I don''t need you, I just don''t want to drag you down."


    "I want to be dragged down by you."


    "Don''t hide it from me in the future." Ann''s face was straight, but there was a gentle color between her eyebrows and eyes. When she saw that Huo tingshen was so dusty, she said with heartache, "take a bath and change clothes first. I''ll let the kitchen prepare food."


    Horting took her hand and sat beside the bed. "I''ve had it. I didn''t want to tell you something, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    An Yizheng immediately understood that he was listening to what she had just said in his heart. He put his little hand into his palm and looked at him with clear eyes: "OK."


    No matter what, two people will face it together.


    "Wu Yue, that is, Gu Yanbai, is taking revenge on us." Huo tingshen said slowly, "before he does more dangerous things, Mu Tianyi and I will start first."


    Ann pursed her lips. "You go on."


    "You have to be prepared." Horting looked deep into Ann''s eyes and said slowly, "I know he means different to you, but small, we have to do it."


    The Ming family fire, Chen Lan''s children... Gu Yanbai''s Revenge has been insane, so he must hit.


    "Don''t worry." An hang down Mou son, slowly way, "between I and he, have no relation for a long time."


    At the beginning, when she let him go by the sea, she made a complete break with the past people and things in her heart.


    "Good." Huo Ting holds Ann deeply so that she can lean on her shoulder. Maybe she feels the atmosphere is dull and wants to break the topic. "Have you been to fitness recently?"


    The corner of an''s mouth drew to draw, don''t over head stuffy voice way: "too busy."


    "It seems that you are more relaxed at night." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrows, fingers pinch her cheek, "not as..."


    "No way!"


    "I said I could adjust the exercise time to the evening."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    After making trouble in the room for a while, they heard a knock on the door. Ann gave Huo tingshen a nudge: "be serious."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo." Huo Ting straightened the collar of Zheng an deeply, turned to open the door, saw Tian Yunyue standing at the door and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    Although she reaches an agreement with Lin Miaomiao, Tian Yunyue is also angry with Huo tingshen, but every time she faces him, she can''t help shivering in her heart and always feels that she can be easily seen through by him.


    "That... Eat, eat." She stammered, clenched her fingers and said sincerely, "tingshen, I, I''m old. I just want to stay with the old man."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "have nothing to do with me."


    He closed the door, turned and saw Ann coming. He rubbed her cheek with a smile and said, "I''m eating."


    When we went downstairs, we all sat down. The old house, which used to be deserted, was very busy today. The spirit of the old man was also very good. He cheerfully called Uncle Qing: "ah Qing, bring me a bottle of wine."


    "The doctor says you can''t drink." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Tian Yunyue immediately stood up: "I''ll get the juice, fresh squeezed orange juice."


    Huo tingshen didn''t narrow his eyes. He took Ann''s hand and indicated that she was at ease.


    Since some people don''t want to live a peaceful life, they don''t have to be compassionate. Sure enough, when there are more people, there will be more right and wrong.


    "Well, it''s up to you. No drink, no drink." Huo Zhenting said with a smile, in a good mood to tease Peter around, "this is your second uncle. I will listen to him in the future."


    Pete just wanted to be arrogant and domineering before he looked up. He couldn''t help shivering at Huo Ting''s chilly eyes. He went straight to Huo Zhenting''s arms and hid: "Grandpa, I''m afraid..."


    "You see, it scared the children to cry." Huo Wanrou said half jokingly.


    Since there were three more people in her family, her heart had been hanging and she didn''t dare to put it down. Now when tingshen came back, she was relieved, and her restless heart had been relied on.


    "This kid doesn''t seem to have the guts of big brother." Huo tingshen reaches out his hand and touches Pete''s hair. Suddenly he takes a look at Lin Miaomiao from the corner of his eye. "We still need to have a good education."


    Lin Miaomiao doesn''t dare to look at Huo tingshen. She feels as if someone has tightened her throat with a rope, which makes it difficult for her to breathe. But she comforts herself that she won''t, and Huo tingshen won''t find out.


    "I''m not good." Her face shows Qie timid color, "I will educate him well in the future."


    Huo Zhenting see this, blurted out: "I said the child to your side, you take care of, I also rest assured."


    "Good." Huo tingshen gave a faint smile.


    This word export, the restaurant is quiet, the people on the table except ANN, all look at Huo tingshen, are surprised.


    "Are you serious?" Huo Zhenting''s happy fingers trembled, "good, good, really good!"


    He knew that tingshen was cold and hard hearted. How could he watch the Huo family die.


    "It''s very nice of you to teach your children." Lin Miaomiao secretly pinches the palm, originally proposed this proposal only to disturb the Huo family.


    She expected that Huo tingshen and an would not agree, but now it seems that


    It seems that things are out of her control. There are some troubles.


    "I don''t know if Ann will..." she turned her eyes and looked at Ann earnestly, "won''t you be embarrassed?"

 Chapter 283

    Ann said with a smile, "no, I can do well in reading. Naturally, I can also do well in Peter."


    Good play is about to start, the truth to move a bench to eat melon seeds.


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s analysis in the room before and seeing Lin Miaomiao''s calmness, she knows that Mr. Huo''s analysis is quite right.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat him like NianWei." She continued to laugh.


    Lin Miaomiao was itching with hatred in his heart, but he had to be grateful: "although I''m not willing to give up, but... As long as I''m good to the children, I can do anything."


    "Here comes the juice." Tian Yunyue came in with fresh orange juice and said with a smile, "the servant just made it."


    Ann and coco, who had been sitting quietly, exchanged a look, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became colder.


    "Does Dad like seafood very much?" She asked casually, "I see you are full of seafood."


    Huo Zhenting said with a smile: "I think it''s delicious. Everyone is going to eat soon. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Seafood, orange juice." Ann gave huoting a deep smile, "test you, do you know there is arsenic in seafood?"


    As soon as the words came out, Tian Yunyue''s hands trembled and knocked off the dishes on the table. The broken porcelain made a harsh sound on the floor, and the restaurant suddenly quieted down.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Zhenting looked at it displeased.


    Tian Yunyue was embarrassed: "I didn''t understand the meaning of the little words for a moment, and I was stunned when I thought it was interesting."


    Huo Wanrou light way: "didn''t do a bad thing, what are you afraid of."


    Tian Yunyue''s forehead was covered with sweat, and her smile became more and more stiff and uncomfortable.


    "This fresh orange juice..." she squinted, "oxidant, can oxidize arsenic into arsenic trioxide."


    Huo Wanrou said with a wry smile: "what elements and oxidation are you talking about? What kind of enchantment array is this


    "Arsenic trioxide has another name." Huo Ting deep light way, eyes like a sharp knife scraping the heart, "arsenic."


    Although the content of arsenic trioxide produced by the reaction of the two kinds of food is very small, if you often eat like this, the little makes a lot, which is also very harmful to your health.


    "Arsenic?" Huo Wanrou stands up and slams the glass with orange juice onto the floor. The splashed glass residue flies to Tian Yunyue''s hand. She screams and jumps far away.


    The restaurant was so quiet that her voice was even more harsh.


    "You, you... I admit I''ve done a lot of wrong things before." Tian Yunyue reacted very quickly and looked at Huo Zhenting with a sad face. "But after so many years, I have changed... Haoyan is dead. Now my only dependence is on you. How can I..."


    Her tears were not the same as those of the old lady. In addition, what she said was true. Huo Zhenting frowned and looked at Huo tingshen and an: "maybe she doesn''t understand the food restriction. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    He is old, just want to see family harmony, a family can often sit together to eat like this.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, it will be clear soon." Huo Ting waved deeply, and uncle a Qing immediately took the purchase records of his family.


    He turned over and said with a colder smile: "since you came back here, the ingredients purchased in the kitchen have changed, and every time only the old man''s food has been eaten."


    He bit "every time" and handed the purchase gall to ah Qing, knocking his fingers on the table, each time like a heavy hammer on some people.


    Huo Zhenting''s face was livid and his fingers trembled. Now he couldn''t speak. He stared at Tian Yunyue: "you woman, you are so stubborn!"


    "It''s you! You are the one who slandered me She pointed to Ann and yelled, "what juice, what arsenic, I don''t understand, coincidence, it''s just coincidence!"


    In the face of her accusation, Ann is not angry, but a faint smile: "you know, in the exam, in addition to hand in the blank paper, zero and 100 are the same sleepy men."


    You need to know all the correct answers when you score 100, but you need to avoid all the correct answers when you score zero.


    Since Tian Yunyue and her parents came here, the old man''s food has problems every time, which is abnormal in itself.


    "Young master, this is the recipe from her room." A Qing put a book on the table, "which recorded the food of Xiangke."


    At this point, Tian Yunyue has no chance to argue, but she is not willing to go out. By the way, there is Lin Miaomiao. They are grasshoppers on a rope. She still has hope


    "You..."


    Lin Miaomiao eyebrows: "Mom, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing! How can I let you take Pete when you are like this? "


    She reaches out her hand to touch Pete''s ear, as if to comfort the frightened child, but Tian Yunyue understands the threat from her eyes.


    If she dares to talk, she will never see her grandson, which is her only dependence.


    "I, I..." Tian Yunyue wanted to bite her lips, "Putong" knelt down, "old man, I just don''t want you to only love mu Meichen... Jealousy destroyed me, you, you just around me this time!"


    Yes, it''s mu Meichen. If it wasn''t for that woman who captured Huo Zhenting''s heart, she would live happily. Without so many disputes, her son would not die.


    At first, I wanted to pretend to be poor and beg for mercy. Later, I recalled my own voice and cried out.


    "You go." Huo Zhenting said coldly, "I gave you the last chance. You destroyed it... Never show up in front of me again."


    Tian Yunyue suddenly raised her head: "Zhenting, I..."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll ask ah Qing to call the police." Huo Zhenting waved, "ah Qing, give her a sum of money."


    The original boisterous dinner ended in a mess.


    In the study, Huo Zhenting looked at Huo tingshen. After a while, he said, "you already know, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Huo tingshen''s answer was very straightforward.


    The light in the study was very bright. They were so close that they could see their own shadow in each other''s eyes. However, Huo Zhenting felt that his son was far away from him.


    In fact, it''s always far away.


    "That''s all. Go back and have a rest." Huo Zhenting waved his hand and sat on the sofa. Looking at the direction of the window, the mottled shadows of the trees were printed on the curtains. When the wind blew, the shadows shook, as if they would break at any time.


    Now, he feels like a loner.


    Huo tingshen turned to leave, walked to the door and stopped, but did not look back: "I will live here for a while."


    Huo Zhenting eyes a bright, lips understand move, want to say something, Huo tingshen has pushed the door out.


    "Son of a bitch!" His dim eyes brightened and he grinned.


    Huo tingshen went back to his room. Ann was sitting on the bed reading a book. Her hair was slightly damp, and there was a smell of shower gel in the air.


    "Is the old man OK?" See him come in, put the book, got up and poured a glass of water to Huo tingshen, worried, "today''s thing is a little big, the old man can''t accept it for a while, it''s normal."


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, put the cup on the tea table, looking at Ann: "is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "No She took his arm and shook it like a child. "It''s just that my aunt is a little angry."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "because of Tian Yunyue?"


    Ann said, "well," but she quickly made her position clear: "I know you don''t want the old man to worry about it. I know that."


    Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to take an into his arms, and then he said with a smile, "this is just one of them."


    The important thing is to take a long line to catch big fish.


    In the dark, Ann yawned: "sleep well?"


    "Good." Horting is holding Ann''s hand.


    Early the next morning, an went downstairs and saw Lin Miaomiao teaching the child to read in the living room. He thought that the child might not be Huo Haoyan''s, and his eyes were a little complicated.


    "Good morning." Lin Miaomiao raised his head and gave a gentle smile. His intimate attitude seemed that they had never had any unhappiness. "Breakfast will be ready soon."


    Think of before he once wanted to Lin Miaomiao as a friend, she only feel stupid fierce, very ironic.


    "The child is four years old and can be sent to kindergarten." She went downstairs and sat on the sofa opposite them, light mouth, "children or get used to collective life earlier is better."


    Lin Miaomiao sighed: "all along, it''s me and my children who depend on each other. I''m not willing to..."


    Pete suddenly broke away Lin Miaomiao''s hand and ran towards Ann. He grabbed her finger and shook it a few times: "second aunt, don''t drive me and Mommy, OK?"


    "I didn''t drive you away." Ann light way, quietly draw back own finger.


    This child is very different from an ordinary four-year-old. She can clearly feel that his closeness has a purpose.


    "Children are the most pure and flawless. Don''t implicate them if you commit crimes by yourself." An Lengleng way, cold eyes looking at Lin Miaomiao, "you do it yourself."


    She can understand that Lin Miaomiao is scheming for profit, money and even others. She is an adult and has the right to choose her own life.


    But at the same time, she is also a mother. How can she instigate her son for her own selfish desire?


    She got up to leave, went to the yard, breathing fresh air, just feel suffocated in the chest of the turbid breath out.


    Why doesn''t Lin Miaomiao cherish her own child when she cries for it.


    "What''s the big sister sighing about?" Ming coco ran in and said with a smile while wiping sweat, "I just met Mr. Huo, who is also running."


    Ann said with a smile, "you should be called brother-in-law."


    Ming coco shrugged: "I want to, but he saw me running past, cold face... Too scary."


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s coldness and resistance, an can''t help laughing and forgetting his boredom.


    "He''s fine." Ann smiles and helps someone speak.


    "It''s just for you, right?" Ming coco said with a smile, and suddenly said, "I''m going back to England."

 Chapter 284

    An Leng for a while, see clear cocoa temporarily don''t know what to say.


    Although the Ming family''s old house was burned down, the Ming family''s property is still there. The whereabouts of Ming Yuequn are unknown. Ming Shanshan is a little unreliable, so now she can only rely on Ming coco.


    "I remember you told me that it''s silly and ridiculous to see more life, old age, sickness and death, and to see the intrigue in the shopping malls." Ann said slowly, looking at Ming coco without blinking.


    She is as pure as a spring in the mountains, as brilliant as the morning glow. Once, what she admired most was Mingke, free and easy, as if she could afford everything.


    But now this good girl who loves freedom most wants to go back to the world she once hated and start fighting with those people?


    "Please don''t look at me like that, OK?" Ming coco some helpless, comfort patted the back of an''s hand, "I see Huo tingshen is very good to you, in case I encounter trouble in business, looking for you to find a foreign aid is always OK?"


    Ann nodded: "when you hold on, you must tell me."


    Now we all know that she is not really mingjingyi, but every time she faces the three brothers and sisters of the Ming family, she feels kind. It seems that originally, they are really a family.


    Three days later, Mingke got on the plane to England and began to undertake her mission.


    "My aunt thought she could fly over at any time." Ann comforted Huo Wanrou, "coco will come back to see you when he has time."


    Huo Wanrou eyes red: "I really like this child."


    Ann helps Huo Wanrou to leave the airport. Huo tingshen is standing beside the car and making a phone call. Yushulinfeng''s handsome and super luxury sports car... Attracts many young girls to chat up, including some white and beautiful long legs.


    "Not yet." Huo Wanrou pushed Tui An, laughing and crying, "someone teases your husband, but he is still so calm."


    Ann narrowed her eyes: "aunt, even if she doesn''t believe in tingshen''s self-control, she should also believe in my vision of choosing husband."


    Huo Wanrou has no choice but to smile. Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes has been paying close attention to Huo tingshen''s situation. Suddenly, she stares round her eyes, pulls an in the past, and says with a smile: "how did you make other people''s little girl cry?"


    "What did you say?" Ann looks curious.


    "I said," she said, "she used perfume as if it was a fake."


    An Leng a second, can''t help laughing, stare at someone: "mouth really vicious."


    However, she likes that he is vicious to others. She seems to have some scheming.


    "Do you really want Lin Miaomiao to stay at home?" Huo Wanrou some anxious, "I always feel like a time bomb."


    Huo Ting holds the steering wheel deeply, light way: "temporarily she still dare not explode."


    Tian Yunyue has just been in trouble. She will stop for a while and rearrange her plan. It''s only three years. Lin Miaomiao''s brain seems to have been completely opened. She''s making rapid progress.


    It would be a pity if he didn''t give a chance to show his hard work?


    "You are too deep for me to understand." Huo Wanrou knocked on her head and said with a smile, "yes, I''m afraid of you."


    As Huo tingshen said, Lin Miaomiao either takes care of Peter or watches the kitchen cook soup for the old man every day. He looks like a good wife and mother.


    "I heard that you are going to get married. When will it be?" Huo tingshen said faintly on the dining table, and his eating action didn''t change at all. It seemed that he just asked casually on the spur of the moment.


    Lin Miaomiao''s fingers trembled and the soup spilled out. Pete immediately covered his hands and screamed: "Mommy! I''m dying of pain! "


    The soup was just served, and the child''s skin was delicate. When it was sprinkled on his hands, it soon turned red.


    "Why are you so careless?" Huo Zhenting heartache unceasingly, "a Qing, call doctor Lin to come over, don''t leave scar."


    Huo Ting took a deep look and said faintly, "if you have ointment at home, apply it first."


    Lin Miaomiao has been looking down at Pete''s hand, blocking the confused eyes. Sure enough, as long as Huo tingshen comes back, her plan will be difficult.


    Fiance, date of marriage? These movements are just made up by her, in order to make the old man feel that time is pressing and put pressure on Huo tingshen and an


    As long as their relationship breaks down and Huo tingshen doesn''t pay so much attention to this side, what she wants to do will be much easier.


    But now, things are getting tricky.


    "If you are in a hurry to get married, leave the children behind." Huo Zhenting said coldly, "we Huo family can support Pete, will not be your drag."


    Lin Miao''s hand trembled: "I, I don''t think children are a drag."


    "Don''t you come back this time to return the child to the Huo family?" Huo tingshen said slowly, every word seemed to be beating her soul, "the reason is that you are going to get married? And you won''t go all the time. Isn''t your fiance''s child in a hurry? "


    So far, he gave an Jia dish: "hurry to eat, it''s easy to make a stomach when it''s cold."


    Although the old man is older and softer than before, he still has some thinking. Huo tingshen makes things so clear. He should find that Lin Miaomiao has a problem when he thinks a little.


    Back in the room, Lin Miaomiao put her hands around her shoulders and walked around the room impatiently. It''s obvious that the old man is suspicious. If she can''t figure out a way to reverse the current situation and can''t implement any of the next plans, it''s bad.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. She shivered, took it into her hand and connected the phone with ecstasy: "you finally contacted me!"


    "I''m sorry, baby." The intimate voice came from the mobile phone, "I always wanted to call you, but Huo tingshen''s method, you know, is the same as that of a bereaved dog."


    Lin Miaomiao was distressed: "how are you now? Is it safe? Besides, Huo tingshen seems to be following me. Things are not going well


    "Don''t do anything now." The man concerned, "he is very difficult to deal with, your safety is the most important."


    After the phone call, Lin Miaomiao''s anxiety disappeared instantly. She clenched her fingers and flashed across her eyes: "Huo tingshen, you are sorry for us first! You owe us all this! "


    As long as they get enough money and retaliate against Huo tingshen, they can leave here with their children and live a happy life.


    "Pete, come here." Lin Miaomiao waved to the child sitting in the corner, "mommy has something for you to do."


    "Good!" Pete''s eyes flashed bright excitement, completely unlike a normal child should have eyes.


    After dinner, Ann calls on the sofa in her bedroom with a smile in her eyes, mouth and voice: "let cosine order for you and take care of yourself."


    Because of the Ming family''s accident, the Xishan project, which used to be a joint venture between the two companies, was shut down for a while. Now Ming coco takes over the Ming family and the project starts. Many things have to be done as soon as possible. Huo tingshen has not been home for dinner for three days.


    After hanging up, Ann rubbed her temples and looked out of the window. The stars were bright and beautiful.


    She changed her shoes and was ready to go out. As soon as she got to the stairs, the soles of her feet slipped and she went straight out, "ah!"


    In H & C president''s office, the mobile phone on the desk called "Ding Dong Ding Dong". Huo tingshen saw that it was an''s phone and connected it with a smile: "I just called..."


    "Tingshen, you are about to get to the hospital, and the little girl fell down the stairs."


    Huo tingshen''s face changed dramatically. He hurried out with the car key. In the dark, the car was like a sharp sword with a sharp chill.


    Half an hour ago, she also called him, how suddenly fell out of the stairs.


    "How''s it going?" When he arrived at the hospital, Huo Wanrou was waiting outside.


    She pointed to the direction of the operating room: "it seems that the fracture... The specific situation will not be known until the doctor comes out."


    Hearing Ann''s scream, she rushed out and saw that the man had fallen.


    "Go back first." Horting frowned and looked at the door of the operating room. "I wish I were here myself."


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room opened. The nurse pushed ANN into the ward. The doctor took off the mask and said to Huo tingshen, "the patient is out of danger."


    According to the analysis of the injury, when she rolled down the stairs, her leg hit the steps, so her left leg was broken.


    When Huo tingshen came back to the ward, Ann was awake. Seeing that he was angry, he said pitifully, "I didn''t mean to hurt myself."


    "Why don''t you take care of yourself?" He opened his chair and sat down beside him. "Can''t you even walk now?"


    Ann sighed: "I don''t know what happened..."


    Maybe God saw that she had a good time recently, so it was a disaster.


    Horting squinted deeply and held her hand: "have a good rest."


    What''s going on? He''ll make a quick decision.


    Two weeks later, when an was discharged from hospital and went home, Lin Miaomiao rushed to meet him and said with concern, "how do you feel now? I made bone soup. It''s just right for you. "


    "Thank you very much." Ann avoided her hand. She didn''t like her hypocritical intimacy. She thought it was like swallowing a fly. She was disgusted.


    Lin Miaomiao stood aside: "don''t be so polite."


    Huo Ting glanced at her indifferently. Without saying a word, he picked Ann up from the wheelchair and went back to the bedroom. He gently put the person on the bed and pulled the quilt over her.


    "Let the kitchen cook what you want to eat." He cut his little wife''s broken hair and said, "I want to mend it."


    Ann poked his face and glared at Huo tingshen: "you and my aunt give me delicious food every year. You see, I''m already a Michelin tire."


    "I like it." Huo tingshen said seriously, "you were too thin before. You should raise more meat."


    Ann glared at him: "I don''t believe your lies. If I really become round, you will definitely dislike and think other women are good-looking."


    At that time, she had no place to cry.

 Chapter 285

    "So you''re so worried about being rejected by me." Huo tingshen put his face in front of ANN and said with a meaningful smile, "but don''t worry, one is enough for me to worry about, and another one will be dead."


    Ann knew that he was amusing himself. She reached out and pushed him: "you''ve been tired for such a long time. Go to take a bath first and have a good rest."


    These days, he has to take care of her, but also deal with the company''s affairs, people have lost a lot of weight, looking at the heartache.


    "Good." Huo tingshen raised his hand and scraped his little wife''s nose, with the smell of hospital disinfectant on his body, which was really uncomfortable.


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. Ann takes it with her. Seeing LAN Weiwei''s name, her face tenses. What does this woman want to do.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to the phone, but the phone kept calling. She was so noisy that her brain hurt. She didn''t feel that the nerve in her temple kept beating.


    What does this blue Wei want to toss?


    Ann picked up the mobile phone to connect the phone, but she didn''t speak, she heard the voice of LAN Weiwei AI coming from it, and her face turned blue.


    "Tingshen, do you really forget our good times?"


    "You said you would marry me? I didn''t agree to your proposal at that time. I just ran away when I was nervous... "


    Ann took a deep breath and said slowly, "it seems that I''m smart enough to agree to his proposal."


    "Why are you!" LAN Weiwei was a little crazy, and her voice suddenly became sharp, "you, you woman..."


    Ann answered the phone with another hand and said slowly, "you are so smart. You should know what self-knowledge is, right?"


    Is it really interesting to hold on to the past?


    "No one can destroy the time between me and tingshen!" Lan Wei gritted his teeth and said, "even if it''s your ANN, it''s not OK."


    Ann said with a smile, "are you talking about the past?"


    "You..."


    "You say no one can cross in?" "What about Carol?" she said


    Lan Wei didn''t smell a speech Zheng, suddenly pale, fingers clasping the table, gnashing teeth: "you really see it!"


    That day, in the hospital, she and Carol had been chasing for a while, but they didn''t catch Ann. They thought it was the wrong person, or Ann didn''t see them at all.


    Now it seems that they have made things simple.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud!"


    Blue did not fall a cruel words, hang up the phone, fidgety will throw the mobile phone to the table, dull sound let her fidgety.


    "Damn bastard!" She picked up the phone and was about to smash it out, but thinking of the money in her hand, she slowly put it back, "Carol! Huo tingshen, you are all assholes


    She hasn''t contacted carol for many days. A good living person seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    When Huo tingshen changed his clothes and came out, he saw that Ann was distracted with her mobile phone and couldn''t help joking: "does Mrs. Huo want to check her mobile phone? Have you found any problems? "


    His little wife trusted him very much and never turned over his mobile phone, so sometimes he would have a sharp mentality, hoping that Ann would manage him more severely.


    "Lan Wei called you." Ann narrowed her eyes and threw her mobile phone to Huo tingshen. "The ring of the mobile phone was too noisy, so I got through. Tut Tut, I really got a lot."


    Huo Ting turned over the phone number deeply, and sure enough, he saw LAN Weiwei''s number. Seeing his little wife''s angry face, he immediately felt that he had opened his mouth to talk about the future.


    Only a little humble mind, reality immediately satisfied him.


    "What are you talking about?" Huo tingshen sat on the side of the bed, holding his hands on his side, and said solemnly, "does Mrs. Huo have the right to reprimand her?"


    Ann slapped open Huo Ting''s hand and said coldly: "she said that the old love is unforgettable. She should agree to your proposal."


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s proposal to another woman, she was not comfortable. She knew that it was a thing in the past and that Huo tingshen would not care about LAN Weiwei. She was still unhappy.


    "That''s what she said?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and reached out to hold an, "let''s go to confront her."


    He felt that he didn''t want to leave a record of abusive love in his little wife''s heart, and it had nothing to do with his innocence.


    "Oh, you put me down!" Ann screamed, pulling hortingham''s arm and humming coldly, "I''m not going."


    Huo Ting deeply saw that although she was cold and stern, there was no anger at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows. Knowing that some little woman was deliberately trying to upset him, she put down her heart slightly.


    "I''ll bring her here?" He put the man back on the bed, carefully avoiding her injured left leg.


    An Bai glanced at him, inexplicably being poked by a "carry" and said with a smile: "you handle it yourself, or... Hum!"


    Outside the door, Lin Miaomiao''s eyes darkened when he heard the laughter inside. It was a waste of time for him to leave the hospital so soon.


    Yes, she asked Pete to pour the oil on the floor. At that time, the situation was chaotic and no one noticed anything on the floor. When they all went to the hospital, she disposed of the things again.


    "I don''t believe you can be so lucky every time!" Lin Miaomiao left with a sneer.


    With Huo Zhenting''s insistence, she has to send Pete to kindergarten every day, which has brought her a lot of things and made her very anxious.


    "What a foe!" Lin Miaomiao took Pete''s hand and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would have gone to drink spicy food."


    Pete looks at Lin Miaomiao. His voice is already adult: "Mommy, I can help you do a lot of things!"


    "All right, all right." Lin Miaomiao was very upset. After two steps, she took Pete to one side. She squatted down to look at him and said sternly, "I know you are very smart, but it''s better to figure out one thing. Only when I''m good, can you live a good life."


    Pete narrowed his eyes. The little man was as shrewd as a fox: "Mommy should be nice to me, or I''ll tell Grandpa."


    "You Lin Miaomiao raised his hand to fight, but noticed the eyes of passers-by, so he had to take a deep breath and try to suppress his anger. "I know."


    It''s so easy to send Pete to kindergarten. Lin Miaomiao sits on the bench by the side of the road, thinking about how to get the Huo family property


    A burst of high-heeled shoes sound from far to near, slowly close to the ear, Lin Miaomiao saw a pair of red thin heeled shoes approaching the field of vision.


    "We can cooperate outside."


    Lin Miaomiao raised his head: "is that you?"


    LAN Weiwei narrowed his eyes: "we two look together. It''s not a problem to deal with an an."


    Lin Miaomiao was about to speak when he got up and looked at LAN Weiwei: "I have a good relationship with Xiao. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "This is my phone number." LAN Weiwei wrote a note to Lin Miaomiao, "you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    Looking at the figure of her leaving, Lin Miaomiao lowered his head. I collected the phone number and said sarcastically, "Ann, you really hate me."


    She went back to Huo''s house in a happy mood and saw a few more strangers in the living room. She looked at Huo ting in surprise and said in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    "Corridor surveillance is broken." Huo Wanrou did not have a good way, "when the data is restored, it is clear who is making trouble at home."


    Lin Miaomiao''s face was hard. He was about to open his mouth when Yu Guang suddenly straightened his back and tried to support his chilly eyes.


    However, she felt that she played very well, but she didn''t know it was meaningless.


    Huo tingshen and they have already identified her. It really doesn''t matter whether there is evidence or what the evidence is.


    "I feel a little tired. I''ll go upstairs first." Lin Miaomiao hurried upstairs, secretly annoyed. Why didn''t she see a camera in the corridor?


    Obviously, I can''t stay here any longer. Huo tingshen found out that it was her who did those things. She will die miserably.


    "Answer the phone! Why don''t you answer the phone? " Lin Miaomiao walks up and down with her mobile phone, sweating anxiously. Suddenly the phone is connected, and she says anxiously, "Carol, you can take me. Huo tingshen will soon suspect me."


    That''s right. All the strategies are made by Carroll. They worked together to design one thing after another since they put hallucinogen in three years ago.


    "Don''t mess with yourself." Carol narrowed her eyes and tapped her fingers on the table in a soft voice. "You have to believe that I love you. Everything I do now is for our future plans."


    "Darling, hold on a little longer."


    When she hung up, Carol said, "idiot!"


    "It''s shameless to cheat even women." Lan Wei cocked his legs and squinted. "I want to see who can be better than you and Huo tingshen!"


    Carroll turned around, threw LAN Weiwei on the bed, buried her head in her chest and ravaged her severely. Then she gasped: "you think women are easy to cheat, but Lin Miaomiao is really stupid. She believes what I say."


    "Cut!" The blue does not have the Mei eye to be like silk, in the heart actually the mind hundred turns, the man really is very difficult to rely on.


    But Ann is so lucky that she gets all the love from Huo tingshen. How can her predecessor be reconciled?


    "In my bed, still want to go deep?" Carol wrung her big hand and said with a smile, "I just like the way you are in bed."


    LAN Weiwei hooked his neck with his backhand and said, "then you have to work hard."


    From the room came waves of foul language, as if to overturn the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    After two months of recuperation, Ann''s legs finally returned to normal. She went out, stood in the garden, and said with emotion, "some things are really precious when they are lost and recovered."


    "We have recovered after too much loss. What we have to do now is to cherish it." Huo tingshen took his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder. He lowered his head slightly and helped her clean her clothes gently and carefully. With a shallow smile, he said, "everything will be fine in the future."


    The sun shines gently on the body, the wind is also very gentle, like a hand gently stroking the cheek.


    At ease in warm ocean, open autumn water general clear eyes to see him, slowly way: "good."

 Chapter 286

    "Let''s go back there." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and walked slowly along the cobblestone path. "I don''t think you are used to it here."


    Ann stopped and looked surprised: "if we leave, what will they do? And Lin Miaomiao, she also... "


    She was not at ease to leave such a man beside the old man.


    "It will be over soon." Huo tingshen light way, see the little wife is still a face of fog, stretched out his hand to rub her hair, "you are so stupid, these annoying things to me to deal with."


    Ann glared at him, then squinted: "if you are not stupid, how can you like you?"


    "Didn''t I take a fancy to you first?"


    An face flies red Xia, and Huo Ting deep bickering, she is always not an opponent.


    At the window on the second floor, Lin Miaomiao stares at the two people in the yard. His eyes turn red with hatred, and his nails almost buckle into the window, but he doesn''t feel it.


    At the beginning, if and if Huo Ting was willing to accept her, she would be a simple, happy and beautiful girl. Now she must be very happy, but he didn''t... They destroyed her happiness and her life!


    Now all she has done is to get justice back.


    "What are you doing standing there?" Huo Wanrou came over and looked out of the window along Lin Miaomiao''s line of sight. She sneered, "put away your shameful thoughts, or you will regret it."


    Lin Miaomiao let out a "clatter" in his heart. He slowly turned his head to look at Huo Wanrou and said with a smile, "what''s your aunt saying? Why can''t I understand it at all?"


    "You''d better understand, otherwise..." Huo Wanrou said coldly, "don''t think that no one knows what you''re doing. The reason why you''re not exposed is to see what tricks you can play."


    Lin Miaomiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness."


    She turned to leave, secretly clenched her fingers, and vowed that one day she would trample all these bullies under her feet and make them live in pain forever.


    At lunch time, Huo tingshen said: "the little leg has almost recovered. We will move back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Huo Zhenting some accident, he slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand, "living here is not very good, why move back?"


    Every day a family sit together to eat, hot and noisy, just like a family.


    He looked at Ann and wondered if she didn''t want to live here?


    "That''s what I mean." Huo Ting deep light way, "if you like, also together in the past."


    Huo Zhenting was stunned for a while, then he laughed: "whatever you want, move back if you want."


    He understands Huo tingshen''s character, and there is no possibility to change what he has decided. However, it''s surprising that smelly boy can say that he is invited to live in the past.


    "It''s better to move back." Huo Wanrou patted an''s hand and glanced at Lin Miaomiao from the corner of her eyes, "so as not to break her arm and leg one day."


    Ann smiles and doesn''t speak.


    After lunch, Huo tingshen and Anhe went to the flower house, while Huo Wanrou went out to send an express to mingshanshan. Lin Miaomiao watched everyone busy, her eyes shining.


    "Yes, they are all out." She hid in her room and called, "do you want to do it now?"


    Carol leaned back on the sofa, tapping her fingers on her knees, and laughing with great meaning: "be careful, baby."


    When he hung up, Lin Miaomiao felt excited, nervous and excited. His body trembled slightly, and his heart seemed to jump out at any time.


    "You''re the one who made me sorry first!" Lin Miaomiao smiles coldly, thinking of the things that the old man secretly gave Pete a few days ago, his smile is even stronger.


    In the greenhouse, Huo Zhenting was silent for a long time. After a while, he looked up at the two people in front of him and said slowly, "is there any evidence?"


    "This is the result of DNA identification." Huo tingshen has been holding the papers on the table, "he is not Huo''s children."


    Lin Miaomiao is really brave. At that time, Huo Haoyan was so abnormal that she dared to cheat with other men. She even gave birth to a child and asked Huo Haoyan to be her son.


    "Just..." Huo Zhenting waved his hand, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old. "It seems that he is really old, and many things can''t be seen clearly. You''d better deal with it."


    Huo tingshen let out a "um". Seeing Huo Zhenting''s gloomy look, there was no light in his eyes, he said faintly: "take care of yourself, lest you can''t hold yourself when you have a grandson."


    "Yes?" Huo Zhenting''s eyes suddenly brightened, looking forward to Ann.


    When he settled down, he blushed and glared at Huo tingshen with anger and shame. What is this man talking about? How can he have


    "There will be." Huo Ting holds an''s hand and says faintly.


    Huo Zhenting was stunned. Although there was still some loss, Huo tingshen was closer to him than before, which was good.


    "No! It''s on fire


    Outside came the noisy footsteps, and the choking smell got into my nostrils.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann ready to run out to see, Huo tingshen caught the wrist, he looked at Huo Zhenting, meaningful way, "we temporarily avoid."


    The fire started from the warehouse in the yard. Thick smoke poured into the living room. The choking people couldn''t open their eyes. Uncle a Qing was directing the family to put out the fire and open the windows. People came and went, and there was a lot of confusion.


    Lin Miaomiao hides in the window and sees Huo Zhenting, Huo tingshen and an go to the pavilion outside. He is satisfied and walks along the corridor towards the study.


    Carol told her that all the important things of the Huo family were in Huo Zhenting''s study. As long as they got those things, they could eat and drink for several lives.


    "The safe on the wall of the study..." Lin Miaomiao said, opening a landscape painting. Sure enough, she saw a dark grid. Her eyes suddenly brightened. She carefully entered the password and typed it again. The safe "Bata" opened.


    Things go smoothly, such as God help, it seems that God also feel unfair to her, so will help her.


    "Do you like it?" The cold voice came from behind, and Lin Miaomiao''s body was shocked, and his blood solidified instantly.


    Her feet seemed to be nailed to the floor, and she felt the closer and closer Xiao Sha breath behind her. She couldn''t even run.


    "Don''t you see what''s inside?" Huo Ting deep light way, already walked to Lin Miaomiao in front of, the eye is like a sharp knife, abuse her every inch of nerve, "I think you will like."


    Lin Miaomiao''s body trembled violently. She looked at Huo tingshen in disbelief: "you, you all know..."


    She slowly took out the kraft paper bag in the safe and pulled out the things in it, not the real estate, not the equity, but... The DNA identification.


    "Tell me where he is." Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, ten fingers clasped on his knee, he looked at the time, "my patience is limited, you grasp."


    Lin Miaomiao is paralyzed. She can''t think at all. Her only idea is that she is deeply seen through by huoting.


    She failed!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Lin Miaomiao decided to fight against everything. "I don''t want you to have everything, but I don''t have anything... I want a lot of money and a good life."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "do you think to help him, he will take you away?"


    Obviously, Carroll just took Lin Miaomiao as a chess piece. Now that the plan fails, she will be abandoned.


    "I said, will you want me?" Lin Miaomiao stares at Huo tingshen, "I can tell you anything, but will you want me?"


    At the door, an supports Huo Zhenting. According to Huo tingshen''s meaning, they don''t go in, so that Lin Miaomiao doesn''t jump out of the wall and do something drastic.


    At this moment people hear Lin Miaomiao''s words, Huo Zhenting looks at an with complex eyes and says faintly: "there are always many women like him, don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "Why do I think you are so proud?" Ann squinted, "and why do I feel aggrieved? So many women like him, but he only likes me. This is a very proud thing."


    I don''t know when the relationship between them and the old man will gradually ease. Now, they can make some harmless jokes.


    The door of the study was pushed open, and Huo tingshen came out. In the room, Lin Miaomiao was sitting on the floor, full of indignation: "no, he won''t do this to me!"


    "Put your things away." Huo Ting deeply looked at the old man, "before giving away the real estate, make sure it''s your grandson."


    Huo Zhenting''s face turned blue and white. He raised his crutch and pretended to hit someone, but he was not willing to do it: "you''ll deal with this matter."


    "I''ll take you back to rest first." Ann whispered.


    Although the old man seems to be in good spirits, he almost fell into such a big trap. He must be very uncomfortable. It''s better to ask his family doctor to come and have a look, so as not to have any problems.


    "What''s the use of having a son." Huo Zhenting mumbles a way and walks towards the direction of the bedroom with Ann''s help.


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly. The man who used to dominate the market and annoyed him seemed to be really old.


    "Let''s go." He looked back at Lin Miaomiao, "send you to a place."


    Lin Miaomiao''s face showed fear and kept asking, shrinking back: "you, you can''t kill me... Can''t..."


    "No one''s going to kill you." Huo Ting squatted on the ground, looking at Lin Miaomiao, said faintly, "but there are many ways in this world to make people die."


    As soon as the words came to the ground, Lin Miaomiao trembled like a sieve chaff. She stared at Huo tingshen and said, "before, I really like you. It''s you, it''s you who don''t like me, otherwise I, I..."


    Originally thought that three years later, when facing Huo tingshen again, she would not be so embarrassed. Even when she got Tian Yunyue, she was excited that everything could be controlled by herself.


    Now it seems that she is really naive.


    "I''ll take you to a good place." Huo tingshen got up and said coldly, "you should have expected today since you were a child three years ago."

 Chapter 287

    Lin Miaomiao''s body was shocked, and his pupils suddenly enlarged: "you, how do you..."


    "For the sake of that child, I''ll give you a chance." Huo tingshen light way, he looked at Lin Miaomiao, turned to leave, soon someone brought in, take her away.


    Like a puppet without soul, she murmured, "no, no..."


    She is about to succeed. How did she suddenly become like this?


    After dealing with Lin Miaomiao''s affairs, Huo Zhenting was in good spirits, but he was obviously tired. He waved his hand: "let''s go, let''s go..."


    "You and Xiao go back. I''m here." Huo Wanrou said with a smile, patted Ann''s back of the hand, "don''t be cranky when you are young."


    An shallow smile: "I know."


    Huo tingshen drives an back in his car. The slow speed and light music make people happy.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Horting said with a deep smile, "it seems that we haven''t had dinner outside for a long time."


    Ann held her head with one hand and squinted: "No appointment, no way."


    While waiting for the traffic light, Huo tingshen held Ann''s head, gave her a deep kiss on the lip, and slowly let go: "is this OK?"


    Ann blushed and glared at him angrily: "hooligan."


    With a deep smile, horting started the car and turned the steering wheel to the nearest restaurant.


    "What would you like to eat?" He pushed the menu to Ann and joked, "don''t mention it. Help yourself."


    "Double this, this and this!" Ann narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. She looked like "I''m a local tyrant" and "I''d like a double of this too."


    Huo Ting deep but smile not language, see her finger turn to cold drink area, "pa" of press and hold menu: "arrive physiology period immediately, forbid to eat ice cream."


    An Leng for a second, immediately blushed, wish to find a seam to drill in, she seems to hear the voice of the waiter low smile.


    My God, what''s the matter with Huo tingshen... How can such a thing be said? It''s dying. It''s dying!


    "A cup of milk tea with taro." Huo Ting looked at the waiter deeply, "serve the food quickly."


    The waiter looked at Ann enviously, then secretly looked at Huo tingshen several times, and then ran away with peach blossom in his eyes.


    "You did it on purpose." Ann stares at him.


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s hand across the table and said, "between physiological periods, make it up to me."


    "..." Ann took back her hand and murmured, when did she owe him? Why do you always ask her to compensate?


    "I, I go to the bathroom." Ann grabs the bag and runs away, scolding Huo tingshen in her heart. This guy is really, really more and more unlimited.


    When she came out of the toilet, she was washing her hands and thinking about how to get back to the venue. Suddenly, she heard the sound of feet coming from behind her. She looked up and saw the familiar face in the mirror. She was stunned for a second and turned around and rushed over.


    "My God, Bai Jie is really you!" She hugged her friend''s neck and almost jumped up excitedly. "As a landlady, she became a flying man. How can she have time this time?"


    Bai Jie leaned on the washing table and sighed helplessly: "it used to be easy to see people sitting on the boss. It''s really her turn to find that the boss is too hard."


    "I think tingshen is OK." Ann wondered, "are you in any trouble?"


    Bai Jie rolled her eyes and patted her forehead dejectedly: "I said, miss, please don''t compare me with the ignorant tycoon, OK?"


    In the face of absolute strength, she will be crushed into slag, OK?


    "Did you drink?" Ann smelled that Bai Jie was full of wine and frowned, "would you like to send you back?"


    Bai Jie waved her hand and said with a smile, "how can we not drink when we talk about business? If we don''t talk about it, those people inside are still waiting for me."


    With the help of Huo tingshen, her company has developed rapidly, but she can''t always show up with the friends of the wife of the president of H & C.


    Ann''s eyes were complicated. When she came back to the table, she was a little depressed. Facing Huo tingshen''s inquiry, she said: "Bai Jie is too hard."


    Bastard, with a cup of Baijiu in her box, could not help beating her heart. The group of bastards wanted to kill her.


    "General manager Bai, the heroine of the women''s middle school, must give us this face." A man with a Mediterranean smile, face fat chaos tremor, "dry this glass of wine, we immediately sign the contract."


    At the same time, the following men have been coaxing: "yes, I did! It''s done


    Bai Jie hated her teeth, but she had to smile: "good, good..."


    "Bang!"


    Just as she was ready to drink all the wine in her glass, Huo tingshen and Ann came in from the outside.


    "When I had dinner with my wife, I heard that Mr. Bai was here to treat me, so I came here. Didn''t disturb everyone''s interest?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ann looked at Baijiu''s hands full of a glass of white wine, and immediately felt very distressed. He walked quickly over, and took the cup on the table, and gently pressed her arm with warmth. "All of you said that the cooperation between HC and C. you choose, you must come here to entertain, do you still take me as a sister?"


    All the people in the box are elite. Seeing Huo tingshen coming over, and seeing an''s attitude towards Bai Jie, all of them are thinking about how to climb Huo tingshen.


    "I, this is not..." Bai Jie knew that an was here to support herself. She was moved and didn''t want to touch her kindness. "If you have time, just sit down together."


    As soon as the words fell, the person who had been sitting next to Bai Jie immediately gave up his seat: "Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo, please sit down."


    "We''re just coming to sit down. You''re free." Huo Ting deep light way, carried the water to put in an''s hand, "still want to eat?"


    Ann shook her head and asked Bai Cen with a smile: "are you signing the contract today? Did you sign it? "


    "Sign it now! Sign it now Mediterranean man busy way, "white total young and promising, and white total cooperation is my honor."


    With that, he sent his business card to Huo tingshen with both hands: "please take care of Mr. Huo in the future."


    "Good." Huo tingshen took the card, looked at Bai Jie and said with a smile, "in fact, the name of cosine is very easy to use. Don''t be too real, you future Mrs. Yu."


    As soon as the words came out, the people at the dinner table looked at each other. They all knew cosine. It is said that Huo Ting''s most trusted secretary and assistant were called boss and subordinates. In fact, they were the same as brothers and friends.


    I''ve heard that he''s dating a girlfriend for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be


    After dinner, Bai Jie, an and Huo tingshen went to the door and hugged an: "thank you."


    According to Huo tingshen''s identity, he didn''t have to socialize with those people, but today he sat there all night. He knew that it was because of his small age.


    "Fool." Ann looked at her angrily, "just called the cosine. Don''t drive when you drink."


    Just then, cosine drives over and gets out of the car in a hurry. As she walks, she takes off her coat and puts it on Bai Jie. She looks at Huo tingshen and an: "young master, young lady, I''ll take her back."


    "Take good care of her." An shallow smile, think about it and told, "she drinks is also work and social, you see don''t hurt her."


    Cosine mouth corner smoked to smoke, when dare to fierce this aunt, always is she fierce he good?


    Looking at the two people driving away, Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and arched her head like a coquetry: "thank you."


    "Fool." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and walked toward the parking lot. "Your friend is also my friend. Just be happy. "


    The little wife came out of the bathroom and ran over in a rage. She said that Bai Jie was pulled by a table of men to drink and asked him to go over and support her.


    Naturally, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Do you think I''m pretending to be a tiger?" Ann looked at her toes as she walked and said in a dull voice, "do you think I''m not good?"


    Horting curled her fingers and tapped on her forehead. "What nonsense? All I have is yours."


    Besides, he likes to be cheated by her.


    Mrs. Huo, these three words are very nice.


    An Wen Yan pursed her lips and laughed. Her eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. She tilted her head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "when you start to fight alone, it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t remember." Huo Ting deep light way, narrowed eyes, feel before all kinds of as if happened in the previous life.


    At that time, he was less than 20 years old. He was more mature and intelligent than his peers, but he was as proud and rebellious as a boy of that age.


    But at the beginning, he followed his aunt to leave the Huo family. He had no choice but to insist. Fortunately, she succeeded, and gradually learned how to be indifferent to her. She was very cold, until she met her little wife.


    "You are like a beam of light, which makes people feel very warm." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said the good love words seriously. He was stunned for a while before he reflected.


    "You..." she couldn''t laugh or cry, sat on the co pilot''s seat and said, "it''s so fresh and refined."


    But her heart is still sweet, beautiful, the whole person is like soaking in honey, every pore is sweet, beautiful.


    "Let''s go home." With a deep smile, Huo Ting shook his little wife''s hand and started the car to leave the parking lot.


    The green lights on both sides of the road kept retreating, lying on the window and looking at all kinds of people outside, they didn''t speak, but the carriage was filled with a kind of gentle and quiet atmosphere.


    It''s like, they''ve always been.


    It seems that this beauty will last forever.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear mobile phone rings, startled an suddenly come back, the heart in the chest startled disordered rhythm.


    She pulled out her cell phone from her bag and gave it a deep shake to horting: "Coco''s phone."


    "Big sister, big brother and Maomao have an accident." Ming Coco''s voice choked.


    They went skiing in Switzerland, encountered an avalanche, life and death is unknown, but rescue workers said the hope of survival is extremely slim.


    "Go, go to England..." Ann''s mobile phone "pa" landing, she grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm, trembled all over, "big brother has an accident!"

 Chapter 288

    They flew to England by plane that night. They wanted to take mingshanshan with them, but they couldn''t get in touch with each other. Ann was worried, so they flew there first.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Huo Ting deeply holds an''s hand to comfort, "the police are still searching and rescuing."


    Ann turned pale and got off the plane. Her legs almost softened. Seeing Ming coco, she held her arm in both hands and said in a trembling voice: "how can this happen? How did big brother go to Switzerland? "


    Why go skiing! And why did you have the bad luck to meet the avalanche


    "I don''t know." Mingke shakes her head. Her eyes are red and swollen, and her body is thin. Her condition is not better than Ann at all.


    Huo tingshen holds an: "let''s go first."


    Because the Ming family''s old house was burned down, Ming coco bought a villa again. Although it was not as good as the place where he lived before, the conditions were pretty good.


    "I didn''t want to tell you." Ming coco wiped his eyes with a tissue, and his voice was empty, "but I''m afraid you''ll blame me when you know..."


    Ann''s mood suddenly excited: "why don''t you tell me? You should have told me! "


    She is not Ming Jingyi, but she is also a member of the Ming family.


    "It''s been a week." Ming cocoa suddenly covered his face with both hands, and his shoulder trembled violently. "Elder sister, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid."


    All the people told her that there was no hope, no hope... But that was her closest relative. One day she couldn''t find it, she told her that there was still hope.


    Pacify the cocoa into his arms, gently patted her back: "big brother and Maomao are blessed people, they will return safely."


    Another week has passed, and there is still no news coming. The police apologized that they would not continue to waste manpower and material resources.


    "Court deep, I suffer!" Ann grabbed her chest clothes and leaned against Huo Ting''s deep arms. She felt sad as if she was going to die soon. "They are all my relatives. Why is that..."


    Big brother is so good, Maomao is still so small, how can he be buried in the ice and snow.


    She is not reconciled!


    "Coco has broken down, and now there are a lot of things you need to do." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder and cuts her broken hair. No matter what happens at any time, I will always be by your side and support you. "


    Ann took a deep breath. "I''m not going to break."


    Ming coco fell ill. Ann helped her take care of the company for the time being. When she came into contact with specific business, she knew how much pressure coco had to bear during this period.


    Now the news of Ming Yuequn''s unknown life and death comes out, and the Ming family''s enterprise is in turmoil. How should a little girl bear the burden?


    "I''ll stay and help her." Ann wiped away tears, eyes firm, "absolutely can''t let big brother''s efforts go to waste."


    Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead


    It''s just that he has to go back to China to deal with some things before he can come to England to accompany her all the time and help her reorganize the Ming family business.


    "Thank you." Ming Coco''s eyes are red.


    At this time, only the family can not leave.


    Settle things here, Huo tingshen decided to go back to the next day''s ticket, in the evening, an leaned on Huo tingshen''s arms, fingers grabbed his chest shirt: "come back quickly."


    "Take care of yourself and call me whenever you have problems." Huo Ting deeply grasped an a wisp of hair to play, serious way, "I come back soon."


    Ann''s eyes were sour, and she arched in his arms like a kitten: "Why are you so good to me..."


    Her affection for the Ming family is because she has been together for three years, but he doesn''t have to.


    "For whatever reason, they gave you a place to live." Or the body is a very slow way, "let you live as a quiet instrument without worry."


    With this alone, he is willing to help the Ming family, but is the man of Ming Yuequn really buried at the foot of the snow mountain?


    From the Ming family fire to the death of Ming Shanshan and Ming Yuequn, he always felt that there was a hand hidden in the dark. If these were not coincidental, then


    "What are you thinking?" Ann interrupted horting''s deep meditation and waved his hand in front of him. "Didn''t you listen to me?"


    Horting took her hand and gave it a kiss, apologizing, "say it again."


    Ann thought that Huo tingshen was thinking about how to arrange the company''s affairs when he went back to China. She didn''t ask much. She repeated her words in a low voice: "look for mingshanshan. She should know something so big happened at home."


    Besides, Ann always thinks that mingshanshan is not a person who doesn''t care about her family. She will definitely come back.


    "Leave it to me." Huo tingshen lightly stroked her eyes, "don''t think so much, rest early."


    An "Er" a, turn over to embrace Huo tingshen, rubbed on his cheek, warm, feel very comfortable, peacefully sleep in the past.


    Hearing the long and even breath from the people in his arms, Huo Ting lovingly kisses her cheek and embraces the people in his arms: "good night."


    When Ann woke up the next morning, Huo tingshen had already left. She went downstairs with a sense of loss. Mingke had already prepared breakfast. When she saw her, she explained, "my brother-in-law is afraid that you are not willing to leave. I didn''t call you when I left."


    Ann blushed, pursed her lips and said, "he''ll be back in a few days."


    Ming Ke laughably called her: "have breakfast first."


    Ann sat down and saw the dark circles under Coco''s eyes. She was heartbroken and held her hand tightly: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    "I know." Ming coco dropped her eyes, tears "Bata Bata" fell into the bowl, she wiped her eyes hard, "I can hold it."


    Ann saw the pain, got up in the past, gently put her in her arms, eyes with tears: "there is a big sister."


    But in a word, Ming coco "wow" cry out, she lay on the table, crying out of breath, as if to all the grievances, sad, sad all vent out.


    She can''t take it. Is a good home like this?


    Don''t know how long, Ming coco just gradually calm down, she took a deep breath, red eyes looking at Ann smile: "cry out much better."


    Ann nodded: "eat."


    After breakfast, they were just about to go out to the company. The housekeeper led a man in. Seeing him, an Heming coco was surprised.


    "I came here when I knew something happened to the Ming family." George''s voice was hoarse, and he could see that he had come all the way with all the dust. "I hope I can help."


    George was originally in charge of part of the business of Ming''s enterprise, but later he left because of ANN. Now it''s really good to be back to help.


    Ming Coco''s eyes showed surprise, but he still said hello: "elder sister, what do you think?"


    "Very good." With a smile, Ann reached out to George and said, "thank you for coming back."


    Because the accident of Ming Yuequn has a great impact on the business circle in London, many partners are skeptical about whether they will continue to cooperate with Ming group.


    Before the opponent is ready to move, all eyes, ready to find a chance, Ming Group swallow.


    "The best thing now is to hold a press conference." George fingers on the table, look dignified, "coco announced to take over the Ming group completely, and put on a tough attitude."


    Ann thought about it and said in a slow voice, "many people in the business circle know George. It will be better if he comes out together."


    Stabilizing people''s minds is now the top priority.


    "Good." Ming coco squinted, this is a road that must be taken.


    With her, Ming coco will not collapse in one day.


    Three days later, a press conference was held. Because George was good at dancing and socializing, the press conference was very successful. After that, all the major newspapers in London were reporting on the event. Many economists had great expectations for the future development of Ming''s group.


    ¡°Cheer£¡¡±


    The goblets touch each other and make a clear sound. Ann takes Ming Coco''s shoulder and says with a smile: "it will be better and better after the great victory."


    "It will get better and better in the future." George raised his glass, warm eyes will never leave Ann.


    Just two girls too happy, did not notice, Ming coco is even drink two glasses of wine, straight call dizziness.


    "Sister, I want to sleep for a while." Ming coco murmured and fell back to sleep on the sofa. His brow was still tightly wrinkled, but his mouth was smiling, "big brother --"


    Put down the wine cup, took the blanket to cover her, stretched out his hand to trim her hair, and said in a soft voice, "it''s really hard for her recently."


    Ming coco is not a person who likes to complain, but occasionally they can see that the little girl seems to have grown up overnight, gritting her teeth to bear the heaviness she never had.


    "You worked hard, too." George poured her a cup of milk tea, half joking, "you don''t drink, lest later I have to take care of two drunk women."


    Ann frowned and said, "thank you."


    Holding the warm milk tea, she felt warm in her heart. This warmth had nothing to do with love, just like an old friend and a family member.


    They sat quietly, George holding a glass of boiled water, he leaned on the sofa, a faint smile: "it seems that we have never been together so peacefully."


    Standing in the real position, to see the real other side, and the atmosphere is so quiet, beautiful like a dream.


    "That''s good." An shallow smile, "I hope you can find their own happiness."


    George''s fingers rubbed the wall of the glass, his face became a little blurred in the heat, and the emotion in his eyes was hard to tell.


    "What if my happiness is you?" He said faintly.


    Ann frowned: "I thought I was..."


    "You''re nervous." George laughed. "I''m kidding. I know your choice. It won''t bother you."


    Ann whispered, "thank you."


    "It''s better to be friends." George put down his glass, stood up suddenly, and stretched out his arms to Ann. "Can you give me a hug? It''s a farewell to the past."


    An Yizheng, Lengleng Leng looked at George.

 Chapter 289

    George said sarcastically: "maybe I had too bad reputation before, so when I really want to put it down, you don''t believe it."


    Ann secretly blamed herself for thinking too much. She put down the milk tea, stood up and looked at George calmly: "thank you for your care, thank you for loving me. I hope we can be friends for life in the future."


    She came up to him and hugged her gently.


    George palmed her hair and hugged her. He felt like he had the whole world. How could he give up easily.


    Sorry, I love you.


    "What are you doing?" A cold voice came.


    With a thump in her heart, Ann almost pushed George away and turned to the door. Huo tingshen stood there with a heavy face and a black suitcase under his feet.


    "You misunderstood!" George frowned to explain, a fist had hit his face hard, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Ann quickly grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said in a hurry, "it''s not what you think. Calm down and listen to me first, OK?"


    Huo tingshen didn''t say a word. His eyes were cold. Standing there was like a refrigerator. The temperature of the whole room dropped by more than ten degrees, and the cold went into the skin along the pores, and the blood was frozen.


    "Let go." He watched Ann grasp the fingers of his arm, word by word, "let go before I can control my emotions."


    He looked at Huo tingshen anxiously: "listen to me, OK? It''s not what you see. It''s just... "


    Horting squeezed Ann''s chin and said slowly, "you let me down."


    After he returned home, he went round and round in the dark day and night, so that he could deal with the things at hand as soon as possible and come to England to accompany him. I didn''t expect to see the news this morning.


    Ming''s eldest daughter, Ming Jingyi, and her husband, George, vowed to advance and retreat together with Ming''s group.


    He didn''t believe it. He was worried that she would be trapped by rumors, so he rushed by plane. Unexpectedly, he saw the picture of two people embracing each other.


    "No, no..." Ann shook her head desperately.


    What she wanted to explain was that she couldn''t say a word in front of huoting''s cold eyes, and her whole heart seemed to be hollowed out.


    "You don''t believe me?" Her eyes were sad and she would not let him go.


    She felt that as long as she let go, he would leave, and would go far, far away, and she didn''t want to be separated from him.


    Horting looked at her deeply, looked down and broke off her fingers one by one: "I do love you, but I can''t indulge you all the time."


    Ann, with nothing in her hand, staggers back two steps, exclaiming that she almost falls down. She looks at huotingshen eagerly: "George and I just..."


    "Hortensen, you''ve gone too far!" George helped Ann up and said, "how are you, little boy?"


    Cool wind, blowing huoting windbreaker pocket drum drum.


    He walked and left, this time without looking back.


    The night was deeper and colder.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." George apologized. "If you sprained your ankle, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ann gently pushed George away and turned back to the room. "I want to be alone."


    Back to the room, closed the door, she just covered her mouth and squatted on the floor, tears "Bata Bata" fell on the floor, she bit the back of her hand not to let only cry out, the heart is like being lingchi pain.


    Why didn''t he believe her? Why not listen to her explanation?


    She really just wanted to say goodbye to George, to the past, that''s all.


    The cool wind blows the curtains. With the help of the street lamps in the yard, the chaotic light and shadow flicker on the floor, and the messy outline cannot be separated.


    The next morning, Ann woke up and felt that her brain hurt badly. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly sat up and said, "tingshen!"


    She remembers that the court misunderstood her and George yesterday and left angrily. She wanted to go to him and explain clearly. She wanted to go immediately


    But her feet just touched the ground, for a moment, she felt like she was spinning around, her head was heavy and her feet were light. Her body shook uncontrollably and fell to the floor with a bang.


    "Small!"


    In the blur, she saw a figure rush to her, pick her up from the ground and put her on the bed. She anxiously grabbed his arm: "tingshen, listen to me..."


    George sat by the bed, holding one of her hands, quietly looking at her haggard cheek, eyes extremely complex: "only I can make you live a quiet, stable."


    Ming cocoa pushed the door in and said in surprise, "what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "High fever." George put her hand under the quilt and said faintly, "I''ve informed the family doctor. I''ll be here soon."


    Mingke looked at George with a complicated look: "you are a smart person, and you know the big sister''s mind very well, so don''t... Lest she is in a dilemma."


    George shakes his head: "she will never be in a dilemma, because she only loves huotingshen."


    "I wish you knew." Mingke said slowly, "I''ll see if the doctor has arrived."


    George turned and looked at Ann in a slow but firm voice: "even if you have never been in a dilemma, I will not change my love for you."


    The doctor came, gave an injection, and prescribed some medicine, an Shen Shen sleep in the past, breathing smooth and stable a lot.


    "Deep court!" She sat up abruptly, her hands on the sheet, her forehead in a cold sweat.


    George pushed the door in and put the ginger soup in his hand on the bedside table mountain. He took a pillow and put it on ANN''s back. He took his coat and put it on her. He said in a slow voice, "it''s time to get rid of the fever. Be careful."


    "Did he call me?" Ann looked at George and said anxiously, "where''s my cell phone? Where is the cell phone? "


    George pressed her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "he didn''t call. You should lie down and have a good rest."


    "I''ll call him." Ann said anxiously.


    As long as she thought of Huo tingshen''s eyes last night, she felt as if she was really going to lose him. This was never panic.


    "Small!" George was a little angry. "When did you become so spineless?"


    Ann bit her lip and turned away from George. Compared with tingshen, her backbone was nothing.


    Two people experience so much life and death, so much hard to walk together, not easy together, if because of a misunderstanding separated, she is not reconciled!


    "If he really loves you, he will call you." George black face lesson, "drink the soup first."


    He turned and left. He heard a low, depressed cry coming from behind him. A complicated light flashed through his eyes.


    Meanwhile, Huo tingshen stands at the window of the hotel room with his back to the door, and mingshanshan sits on the sofa of the room.


    "You like Ann. I want George." Mingshanshan shrugged, "it''s not as good as our cooperation, we should love each other."


    "Get out." Horting said coldly, "now!"


    Mingshanshan''s eyes flashed: "I''m serious... You want Ann and George to live in the name of husband and wife for three years. At the beginning, they didn''t really have love, but they couldn''t stand it for a long time."


    And a man like George''s heart beats faster when a woman looks at him. She just wants to give him a smile.


    She doesn''t believe it. ANN can''t be moved.


    Don''t let me repeat what I said before. " Huo tingshen turns around slowly and looks at mingshanshan who is talking about "Baba" coldly. It seems that there are countless silver needles in her eyes. She stabs mingshanshan with a shiver and trots out quickly.


    The door slammed shut, making a dull sound.


    "It''s so terrible!" As she walked, mingshanshan patted her chest and said, "no wonder my wife likes others... Bah bah, George is my own!"


    "What a coincidence, we meet again." Ye Shaotang reaches out his hand to stop mingshanshan''s way, picks up eyebrows and smiles, "how do you say we should calculate the accounts between us?"


    Mingshanshan angrily glared at him: "I don''t know you at all, and this way of chatting up has long been out of date."


    She is good-looking, from the bottom to the big, I don''t know how many men are courting under various banners, and the man''s means are not worth mentioning at all.


    "People are so beautiful, so bad in memory." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and was in a bad mood.


    He looks like a jade tree in front of the wind. Everywhere he stands, there are shining people. Even if he catches a glimpse, he should make a deep impression on each other.


    I didn''t expect that this woman didn''t remember who she was.


    "A city bar, you kicked me." Ye Shaotang gritted his teeth and said that he still felt pain somewhere. This dead girl almost destroyed his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Mingshanshan smell speech a Zheng, lift the bag in the hand toward ye Shaotang''s head hit: "smelly hooligan! Hooligan


    Without a little bit of defense and care, mingshanshan smashes ye Shaotang, and sayazi runs away. It''s dark and cool in her heart. This kind of scum should be hit once and for all.


    "I will catch you!" Ye Shaotang bared his teeth and roared. Junlang''s face had turned into a pig liver color.


    As George said, since that day, Huo tingshen has not contacted ANN, and she can''t find any news about him. A good person seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Have a cup of coffee, sister." Ming cocoa came in and saw that an was in a bad mood. He worried, "why don''t I go to talk to Mr. Huo?"


    Ann held her and shook her head. "No need."


    She was annoyed with herself and Huo tingshen. When she met him, she was also angry that he would not believe himself and listen to his explanation. Her heart was in a mess.


    "It''s time for the meeting. Let''s go." Ann picks up the paper on the table, takes a deep breath, and walks to the conference room with Ming coco.


    Maybe we should keep ourselves busy now, so we don''t have time to think.


    "Dear, long time no see."


    An just entered the door, a big hug rushed to come over, Ming cocoa quickly pulled open an, frown: "excuse me, who are you?"


    "You invited me and asked who I was?" Ye Shaotang frowned and winked at an, "you are more and more beautiful after a long time''s absence."


    Ming Keke doubted: "today''s partner?"


    "Ye Shaotang, what are you doing here?" Ann held her forehead.

 Chapter 290

    Now things are chaotic enough. With ye Shaotang, I''m afraid it''s chaotic.


    "You''re right. I''ll go where it''s busy." Ye Shao Tang said with a smile and a glance at Mingke, "does mingzong not welcome Ye''s group?"


    Ming coco quickly regained his consciousness and called him with a dry smile: "please sit here."


    She really didn''t expect that the legendary Ye''s president should be such an unreliable person.


    However, this kind of idea disappeared after the formal start of the meeting. Ye Shaotang, who is working seriously, is so powerful that people can''t resist it.


    "Well, today''s meeting is here for the time being." An light mouth, looked at ye Shaotang, "you also reduce to close, less a moth."


    Ming can be seen with a smile: "today I invite you to dinner."


    "She invited me alone." Ye Shaotang pointed to an and said, "when you meet an old friend in a foreign country, don''t you mean it?"


    So they left alone. As soon as they got to the door, George ran after ye Shaotang and stretched out his right hand to him: "Ye always doesn''t mind if I''m alone?"


    "I don''t mind." Ye Shaotang looked at him and said, "I really mind, so Mr. George won''t affect my appetite."


    Ann felt embarrassed: "you don''t want to..."


    "Get in the car!" Ye Shaotang pulls an to get on the car, starts the car quickly and goes away, trying to spray the car exhaust on George''s face.


    "How can you have an affair with such a man?" Ye Shaotang curled his lips, "isn''t this the face that hits Huo tingshen?"


    Ann was upset: "what are you talking about?"


    "What do I mean, nonsense?" Ye Shaotang did not have a good way, "you hold a press conference abroad, and it''s spread all over the country. Tut Tut, miss mingjingyi and George are very affectionate..."


    Ann''s face turned white, her fingers twisted together, and she said in a trembling voice, "do you know all about it in China?"


    "However, Huo tingshen is very righteous and takes on everything. It''s just that the media spread false information and can''t do enough." Ye Shaotang shrugged and parked his car at the door of the hotel.


    Ann''s heart suddenly contracted, thinking that that night, he came to see her and George


    These days, she still blames him for not believing her. In fact, he has already given her great trust and support... She broke his heart.


    "I, I''m going to find him! Go now Ann said anxiously, scrambling to turn over her cell phone.


    Ye Shaotang shook his head: "this hotel, room 1906."


    "Thank you!" Ann said gratefully. She opened the door, jumped out of the car and rushed into the hotel.


    Inside the car, ye Shaotang smiles, and suddenly an arrogant face appears in his head. The whole person''s feeling is not good, as if there is a light worry.


    "Damned woman, I will catch you!"


    Ann ran into the elevator in a hurry. When she pressed the number 19, her fingers trembled slightly.


    It''s because she''s bad, because she''s willful when she does something wrong, so she apologizes and asks him to forgive her.


    The elevator wall is very bright, clearly showing Ann''s tightly clasped fingers. She swears in her heart that this time, even if he is angry, even if he ignores her, she must insist on explaining clearly.


    "Ding Dong"


    When the elevator door opened, Ann took a deep breath and rushed to room 06. As soon as she turned into the corridor, she bumped into the oncoming person.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she squatted down to help the other party pick up the things on the ground. At this time, she heard a familiar voice on her head.


    "Ann, what a coincidence." LAN Weiwei narrowed his eyes. "Running so fast, is he worried that tingshen doesn''t want you?"


    Ann''s face turned white and gave her something in her hand: "my business has nothing to do with you."


    "But it''s about me." LAN Weiwei stopped an''s way, raised her eyebrows, looked at her up and down, and laughed, "you want to jump between two men?"


    Ann frowned: "get out of the way!"


    Now, she just wants to see tingshen, explain to him and apologize.


    "Do you know this?" LAN Weiwei shakes her left hand in front of ANN. The pink diamond ring on her ring finger is shining, burning whose eyes.


    Ann''s heart shrunk: "you..."


    She had seen this ring, which Huo tingshen Haosheng kept in his drawer. She always thought it was a surprise he had prepared for her. Now, it''s not.


    "Do you want to ask why I have this ring?" Lanwei raised his chin, looked at Ann and said slowly, "because it was mine."


    For a moment, Ann was hit in the head by lightning, and the pain quickly spread from the head to all parts of her body, very painful, very painful.


    "I don''t believe it." She gritted her teeth and told herself over and over again that it was not true.


    LAN Weiwei shrugged: "believe it or not, anyway, the important thing is that this ring is back in my hand, but I didn''t expect that tingshen preserved it so well. I''m so moved."


    "I''ll ask him myself." Ann clenched her fingers.


    LAN Weiwei said with a smile: "whatever you do, but I still advise you to give up Mrs. Huo''s position, so as not to lose face in the end."


    With that, she stepped on high heels and swaggered into the elevator.


    The woman''s arrogant face became narrower and narrower as the elevator door slowly closed, and finally disappeared completely.


    "I''ll ask myself." Ann took a breath and walked step by step towards Huo tingshen''s room. She told herself that as long as Huo tingshen said no, she would believe it.


    She stood at the door of room 06. When she raised her hand to ring the doorbell, she was numb.


    Just a few seconds, she felt like a lifetime. When the door opened with a click, Ann''s nervous breathing would stop beating.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep light way, looking at an elephant is looking at but a irrelevant stranger.


    "Don''t you invite me in?" she said dryly


    Huo tingshen turns back, bites his lips, closes the door behind him, looks at the neat furnishings in the room, and guesses that he should be OK recently.


    "I''ve been waiting for your call." Ann bit her lip. "Actually I know..."


    Huo tingshen sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, gently vomited, sneered: "wait for me to call? Ann, why must I call you? "


    He wants to send the beauty of the world to her, but it doesn''t mean she can trample on his feelings.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Ann quickly explained that she took two steps and sat on the sofa opposite him, biting her lips. "What''s the matter with you and LAN Weiwei?"


    Huo Ting flicked the ash into the ashtray, raised his eyebrows and laughed. He was relieved to see it.


    In the past, she always thought that when Huo Ting laughed deeply, everything around him would lose color. But today, for the first time, she knew that he could laugh indifferently, and he had already turned away people thousands of miles.


    "Ann." He spoke slowly, looking at him with sarcastic tone, "if you want to get rid of yourself and George, so you want to get involved in a blue Wei Wei, so that you can stand on the moral high ground to blame me, then don''t speak."


    An Yizheng: "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you understand." Huo tingshen said faintly. He twisted the cigarette end out in the ashtray and leaned back on the sofa. "Come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    Ann clenched her fingers, got up slowly, and stared at Huo tingshen: "there was something to say, but now there is no more."


    She turned away and heard a broken heart in her chest.


    Huo tingshen Mozi said: "if you leave today, don''t come in the future."


    Isn''t she here to make peace? Is that her attitude? If you want to be so domineering, do you have to give him a hat?


    "Good." Ann pushed out the door and almost ran away from the 19th floor. When she entered the elevator, she covered her lips and cried.


    Her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    Originally, the two good people, how suddenly became like this?


    Ran out of the hotel, outside the heavy rain, Ann looked up at the confused weather, before it was sunny.


    "People are so easy to change, not to mention the weather." She murmured, trance into the rain, the exclamation of the surrounding sound suddenly did not smell.


    My mind is full of the years I''ve been with Huo tingshen, either happy or sad, or separated or separated. Now the most cherished memories have turned into a knife, a little bit abusing her heart and nerves.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Ming cocoa ran out with an umbrella and helped ANN into the living room.


    She was all wet, her hair was sticking to her face one by one, and the rain on her body was dripping a circle at her feet. She trembled all over and her eyes were numb.


    "What happened?" Ming coco took a dry towel and helped her to clean her hair. "You go to take a bath, and the cold is bad."


    Ann looked at Ming Coco''s mouth open and close, but she didn''t understand what she was saying. She knew that she was dragged into the bathtub, and the warm water drove away the chill in her body. Then she recovered consciousness slightly, and her chaotic nerves gradually became clear.


    "Leave here and never come back," he said


    She covered her face with her hands and cried. He didn''t want her! No more of her!


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Ming cocoa ran in according to the change of clothes. Seeing that Ann was crying like a child, she was immediately flustered. She put her clothes aside and caressed her arm at a loss. "Don''t cry, don''t cry... If there''s anything to say, we''ll solve it together."


    Ann took a deep breath and shook her head. "I''m ok. You go out first."


    "But..."


    "Get out."


    Seeing an''s resolute attitude, Ming coco had to turn around and leave: "if there is anything, you must add me in time."


    Sitting quietly in the bathtub, her red and swollen eyes were cold. She put her hands around her knees and put her head on it. Her hair fell into the water and the whole world was wet.

 Chapter 291

    The next morning, when Ann puts on her professional suit and goes downstairs, Mingke is on the phone. When she comes downstairs, her eyes are flustered, but she will soon recover her composure.


    "Is elder sister going to the company?" Ming coco said with concern, "you are not in a good mental state. Do you want to rest at home?"


    Ann nodded: "today is not to see customers?"


    It is said that it is the following departments who have made great efforts to attract customers, so people in the company attach great importance to it.


    "I don''t think you were in a good mood yesterday." Mingke said carefully, "do you want to stay and rest?"


    An sipped hot porridge, not noticing the uncomfortable expression on Ming Coco''s face, until she put down her chopsticks and saw that she didn''t eat anything, she asked, "what happened?"


    She felt that now, nothing could be difficult for her.


    "I just received a call. Today''s partner is Huo tingshen." Ming coco was in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing an''s face suddenly changed, he quickly said, "elder sister, I really just know that I, i... don''t be angry. I''ll tell my assistant immediately that today''s meeting will be cancelled."


    Ann came back in a mess yesterday. You don''t have to think about it. She must have a deep relationship with Huo ting. Today we are going to talk about cooperation. It''s too hard for her.


    "Cancel? Why not cancel it? " An light way, "in business talk business, someone is willing to send money to the door, you this boss can not be confused."


    Ming coco still felt uneasy: "but..."


    "Eat quickly." "I will not withdraw from today''s meeting," Ann said lightly


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the senior leaders of Mingshi group were in the conference room, waiting for the biggest partner, Huo tingshen.


    "How are you, little boy?" George brought her a cup of hot tea, frowned and asked, "how come you look so bad?"


    Ann said faintly, "I''m ok."


    Voice just landed, the door of the conference room opened, someone has stood up and began to greet: "Mr. Huo, it''s a great honor for our company."


    "Mr. Huo, please have a seat." Ming Keke politely greets, waves his hand, and signals the assistant to send a copy of the cooperation case to everyone present, "let''s take a look at the information first. Ming and Huo are sincere in their cooperation."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the document in front of him and said, "don''t read it. I have no problem with the cooperation."


    She looked at the cooperation case in her hand, and there was no extra emotion on her pretty face. She sat there quietly, and she had no sense of existence.


    "I''m going to choose someone to take charge of this cooperation." Huo Ting looked at Ming coco deeply and said faintly, "should Ming always have no opinion?"


    Ming coco smile embarrassed: "Huo total vision must be very good."


    Ann''s heart suddenly grasped, and suddenly felt her burning eyes fall on her body, as if to burn a hole in her body.


    What on earth is he going to do


    "When I was in city a, I worked with Mr. George." Huo Ting deep squinted, "I believe this cooperation will be very happy."


    "Of course." George squinted.


    The two men''s eyes were opposite each other. The smell of food being burnt came from the air. The strong smell of gunpowder penetrated into Ann''s nostrils and stimulated her nerves.


    No, these two people can''t work together. Otherwise, they may make trouble.


    "I don''t agree!" She suddenly opened her mouth and immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. She seemed to be oblivious to this. She just looked at Huo tingshen and said slowly, "we are more familiar with each other than George, and we will cooperate more tacit."


    Cosine frowns. What''s wrong with the young master and the young lady? Why are the eyes and the atmosphere so wrong.


    "Small!" George frowned. "You sit down."


    Horting narrowed his eyes deeply. His eyes fell on George''s finger on ANN''s arm. His smile grew colder. "You''re right. We''ll have a better understanding."


    At the end of the meeting, all the people who heard the danger were in a hurry to withdraw, leaving Mingke Ke, an, Huo tingshen and George.


    There is a strange atmosphere in such a big office, like a tight string. The slightest action can make a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Today''s negotiation is very smooth. Let''s have a potluck together." Ming coco cautiously opens his mouth, turns his head to see an, "elder sister, what do you think?"


    An light way: "you arrange good."


    "I don''t want to be with you if I have anything else to do." Huo tingshen indifferent way, get up to leave here, go to the door, looked back at an, "before 12 o''clock tonight, hand in a plan to me."


    Ann pursed her lips: "OK."


    He is really like the boss to her subordinates, indifferent eyes without any extra emotion.


    "How can we do such a big project today?" George cold voice way, "Huo tingshen is clearly in difficult for small!"


    Ann tidied up the materials on the table and said faintly, "this is my job. I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll help you." George came forward to help Ann hold things, but she was light to avoid.


    "I can do it myself." She light way, turn round to go out.


    Huo tingshen has left, looking at the empty corridor, an''s heart is also empty.


    She bit her lips and secretly warned herself not to continue to trample on her dignity. Since he has made up with Lan Wei, why should she entangle more? It''s so annoying.


    In the conference room, George''s face was livid, and his always warm eyes became extremely angry: "Huo tingshen is clearly in the difficulty to be small!"


    "They are husband and wife. Why does he want to be difficult for his elder sister?" Mingke light way, she looked at George, "if you really love her, don''t drag her into this kind of pain."


    She was drunk that day and didn''t know what happened, but according to her observation these days, George must have done something.


    "Do you think he''s good to her?" George said sarcastically. As he walked down the aisle, he said, "we''ve been living together as husband and wife for three years. Do you think there''s really nothing wrong in horting''s heart?"


    Ming coco frowned and was speechless.


    Ann and George lived together day and night for three years, which is an indisputable fact. Maybe George is right. As a man, horting can''t ignore it.


    "Anyway, I hope you can respect her own choice." Ming coco light way, "reluctantly love and play tricks of love will not be long."


    "Don''t say that when you love someone." George picked up the folder and left. "Today''s party is better cancelled. I want to help Xiao catch up with the plan."


    The next morning, when Ann arrived at the company with two dark circles under her eyes, Huo tingshen was already working in her office, and the computer was a plan she made overnight.


    "I just can''t compliment you on your ability." "What you do has no merit at all," he said


    Ann coldly looked over: "this is my office."


    "I have already told President Ming that during the cooperation period, you are my assistant, so I should also have the right to use your office." Huo tingshen said indifferently, "redo this plan."


    Ann secretly clenched her fingers, but her face was still calm. She clenched her fingers: "I''ll do it right away."


    "I must warn you not to ask for help again." Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table, slow and rhythmic, every time it seemed to knock on the heart, and then gave a clear echo.


    Ann face a white, silent sitting on the sofa opened the laptop, quiet stubborn expression seems to be in resistance huotingshen cruel.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were heavy. She looked at her and then moved her eyes. She was really stubborn. She knew that she had done something wrong and came to question him fiercely!


    However, there is a voice in my heart clearly saying that as long as she is soft and says something nice, he will not continue to embarrass her, but will still hold her in the palm of his hand and love her.


    But she didn''t.


    Their love is not even as important as her face, which makes Huo tingshen feel restless.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ring of mobile phone rings, which makes Ann excited. She repeatedly knocks many wrong words. She tightens her back, stares at the computer screen, but her ears stand up quietly.


    Who called him, could it be LAN Weiwei? How far has she and he developed? Will it be intimate


    One problem after another exploded in her mind. Ann felt that her brain was buzzing. However, the sound of horting''s deep answer to the phone found a sliver in the confusion and continued to turn into silver, stimulating her scalp.


    "You decide where."


    After hanging up, Huo Ting took a deep look at Ann. She was still concentrating on typing the keyboard, not paying any attention to what he did or said


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep. She was so sure that he would wait for her? That''s why you''re so bold?


    "I have an appointment for dinner. Your plan can be put off for a day." Huo tingshen went to the door and gave Ann a complicated look, but she still didn''t respond.


    After hearing the door slamming behind me, I felt like a paper lantern without support. I leaned on the sofa and looked at the computer screen with only a bunch of irregular characters.


    "Do you really want to be with Lanwei?" Ann murmured, flashing blue in her head, showing off the pink diamond ring in front of her eyes.


    She suddenly stood up, closed the computer, put it aside, and ran out in a hurry. A voice in her heart was shouting. She and he finally got to today, and absolutely could not give up easily.


    "Where are you going, sister?" Ming coco saw an Fei running out and ran after him. "Here''s your car key!"


    Ann turned and ran back, took the car key of Ming coco, turned and ran to the parking lot: "thank you."


    "Only Huo tingshen can make her so fresh and positive." Mingke said slowly, "let go."


    George stood behind her and squinted at Ann: "it''s impossible to give her up."

 Chapter 292

    Ann holds the steering wheel tightly with her hands and stares at the front. She would like to turn the car into an airplane. It''s better to be in front of him in one second.


    She and he are in love, do not continue to be difficult, torture each other.


    She has a lot of words in her heart. She wants to tell him face to face and let him believe that she loves him. From the beginning to now, there is only one person who loves him.


    At a traffic light, Ann saw Huo tingshen''s car. She was blocked by a red light, but she judged the direction of his hotel according to the direction of his car turning.


    When the green light came on, Ann didn''t hesitate any more and quickly started the car. Sure enough, when she saw Huo tingshen''s car in the parking lot in front of the hotel, she suddenly felt joyful, anxious and nervous.


    "Miss, do you have a reservation?" The waiter asked politely.


    Ann took a deep breath and calmed herself down. "I''m looking for Mr. Huo."


    "Mr. Huo is in the thirty sixth seat." The waiter smiles and leads ANN in.


    Ann secretly clenched her fingers. Every step she took was like stepping on her heart.


    She has never done such a thing, a heart seems to jump out of the mouth, can think of two people for a long time asked about love, she could not care much.


    "I''ll just go by myself, thank you." Ann smiles at the waiter and walks slowly and steadily with her bag.


    In a few short steps, she had been reviewing what she wanted to say to him many times.


    The seat is surrounded by old low walls decorated with flowers. You can''t see the figures inside, but you can hear the sound clearly.


    "Tingshen, if you forget me, how can you keep this ring all the time?" LAN Weiwei''s voice came, with a bit of excitement, "before I was bad, now I know it''s wrong, let me come back to you, OK?"


    Ann heart suddenly a tight, teeth bite lips, Huo tingshen will not be polite to refuse her, will!


    But a second later, two seconds later, Huo tingshen never opened his mouth. Instead, LAN Weiwei happily said, "I know you have me in your heart, but I''m not reconciled. I''m wrong. I''ve changed. We''ll be together in the future."


    Ann''s fingers trembled, and she felt that her heart was suddenly ischemic, and her brain was blank.


    "In fact, when you give me the ring, I''ll know... Otherwise, you won''t take nianwuyang as well." LAN Weiwei''s voice choked, "fortunately you made a fake on the DNA report, otherwise if Ann knew he was our child, she would not accept him..."


    Ann heard the sound of the earth falling apart. There was a roar in her ears, like something tearing apart in her heart.


    Is Huo NianWei the son of LAN Weiwei and Huo tingshen?


    In the dark, Ann staggers a few steps. She doesn''t have the courage to listen any more. She turns around and runs out. It''s her stupid, it''s her stupid!


    She also named him "NianWei". NianWei


    Everything was like a slap on her face, and the pain was like eating her away.


    She stumbled out and knocked down the guests coming in. The voice of rebuke and questioning mixed together. She could only see those people''s mouths open and close, but she couldn''t understand what they were saying... Their faces became distant and fuzzy.


    Wrong! She was wrong! Wrong!


    Looking at the woman out of the window, Lan Wei squints and fights with her. ANN is still too tender.


    "Why are you here?" Huo tingshen came back from the restroom to see LAN Weiwei, his face sank, "get out of the way."


    Lan Wei did not drop her eyes and said pitifully: "tingshen, can you not be so fierce? I, I just..."


    Horting took a deep look at the pink diamond ring on her hand. Disgust flashed through her eyes: "disappear from me now."


    "Oh, you are everywhere!" Lin Miaozhu, wearing a black suit, looks handsome. She looks up and down at LAN Weiwei and says, "I really think I''m as beautiful as a fairy every day. Who do you want to hook up with?"


    LAN Weiwei''s face is livid. He looks at Huo tingshen and doesn''t mean to speak for her. He gnashes his teeth and leaves. When he passes Lin Miaozhu, he gnashes his teeth: "men are not men, women are not women. What''s that?"


    "That''s better than poplars, don''t you think?" Lin Miaozhu and Zhu said with a smile, ignoring LAN Weiwei. He opened his chair and sat down. He said leisurely, "it''s rare that Huo always has time to eat with me, but we must seize the opportunity and kill you."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "with you."


    Blue didn''t see two people didn''t pay attention to her meaning at all, hate tooth root itch, but think of just run away of ANN, mood suddenly good up, toward two people smile: "you continue, I go first."


    Lin Miaozhu knocked on the table and looked at Huo tingshen: "do you think this woman is very strange?"


    But she couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    "I''ll take over your business in London." Huo Ting went straight to the point and said, "as compensation, Xishan phase II project belongs to you."


    Lin Miaozhu shrugged: "it sounds very good."


    "If you don''t have any opinions, you can go back to China after handing over your work." Horting leaned back in his chair with deep eyes, like a sea that people couldn''t see through.


    Lin Miaozhu suddenly put her hands on the table and stared at Huo tingshen solemnly: "it''s not your Huo Shao''s style to take the initiative to come and suffer losses."


    Although her business in London is not small, compared with the second phase project of Xishan in a city, it is not worth mentioning.


    "This is the contract." Huo tingshen pushed a folder to Lin Miaozhu, "now sign, it will take effect."


    Lin Miaozhu opened it, shrugged at huoting, took out her signature, wrote her name, and threw the document aside: "what''s the matter with you and Ann?"


    "I''ve settled the bill. Take your time." Hortensen got up with the papers and left.


    Lin Miaozhu puffed at the corner of her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    On a sunny day and a wide road, many pedestrians come and go. Everyone seems to be simple and happy. They drive along the road without expression. They don''t know where to go and what to do in the future. They just feel like they have been abandoned by the whole world.


    "If Ann knew that NianWei was our child, she would not..."


    LAN Weiwei''s words are like a magic spell spinning and spinning in his brain. Suddenly, it turns into a very thin silk thread. It strangles his head and makes people want to scream.


    "Creak!"


    Ann suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car made a sharp noise. She taxied for a long distance on the road and stopped. Ann grasped the steering wheel with both hands. Finally, she couldn''t help crying on it.


    Why, why


    What should she do? What should she do?


    She has never regretted as much as she does now. She shouldn''t rush out. If she doesn''t go to the hotel, she won''t know so much. If she doesn''t know, she won''t be so miserable now


    Heart seems to be lingchi, thin and fast pain makes her gasp, once beautiful has become a torture tool, no blood, but has given birth to her half life.


    Memories are too good, the reality is more cruel.


    Ann painted the dungeon for a long time, the pain slowly subsided, her eyes red and swollen like a peach, she took a deep breath, wiped away the tears on her face, and looked blankly ahead.


    "I should go home, or Coco will worry." Ann murmured, fingers trembling, starting the car, tightly holding the breath of heart, slowly driving home.


    I don''t know when it''s completely dark. The heavy night covers the noise of the day. She drives along the road like a wandering soul without life.


    After a long time, she finally got home. Ann opened the door and nearly fell to the ground. Fortunately, a pair of mobile phones helped her in time.


    "Where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone? " George said eagerly, "we are all crazy to look for you."


    With the help of George''s support, Ann takes out her mobile phone and sees dozens of missed calls on it. There are George''s and Ming Coco''s, but there won''t be


    Thinking of Huo tingshen, she felt a stab in her heart. She took a deep breath and pushed George''s arm aside. "I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Mingshanshan stretched out her hand to stop at the door, raised her chin and said, "you don''t live well with huotingshen. How can you always be confused with George?"


    Ann''s temples on both sides are like needles. She doesn''t have the strength to pull with mingshanshan: "I''m tired."


    "You have to make it clear to me." Mingshanshan is impatient, "what''s wrong with huotingshen, can''t you..."


    "Enough!" An low roar, stare at clear Shan Shan, a word meal, "I say I want to have a rest, you shut up."


    Mingshanshan was stunned. Ann had already stepped up the stairs quickly, and then there was the sound of "bang" closing the door, which made the whole house tremble.


    "You, what are you fierce about?" Ming Shanshan''s angry face turned green.


    Ming cocoa came out of the study, looked at the direction of Ann''s bedroom, and said with concern, "is elder sister back?"


    "Back Mingshanshan didn''t have a good airway. "I don''t know what to smoke. I dare to yell at me!"


    Mingke knows that Ann is chasing Huo tingshen. She is in a bad state now, which is obviously related to Huo tingshen. She takes a blind look at George and pats mingshanshan''s head: "sister is in a bad mood, don''t toss."


    Mingshanshan smoked from the corner of her mouth


    "I''ll go back first. Call me if you have something to do." George directed at Ming coco Road, eyes not at ease to see upstairs, go very uneasy.


    Mingshanshan took a panoramic view of the expression on George''s face. Her teeth were itching with hatred. She gnashed her teeth and said, "cheap bone!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Mingke patted mingshanshan on the shoulder and said, "look at George, just as I look at you."


    Why, for a person who doesn''t love himself, suffering himself also causes trouble to others.


    Mingshanshan took a puff from the corner of her mouth and slapped Kaiming Coco''s finger on her shoulder: "you haven''t loved anyone, don''t understand!"


    "Well, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Ming coco frowned, "don''t be ridiculous."


    "Relax!"


    As Ming Shanshan''s distant voice is the sound of the car starting outside, Ming Ke sighed. Thousands of emotions flashed through his eyes and murmured, "how about love? It''s better to never meet it."

 Chapter 293

    At least, that can keep a heart.


    In the bedroom, Ann immerses herself in the bathtub, and the warm water gently covers her whole body. There is no emotion on her pretty face, and her crystal eyes in the past have no expression in this time and space.


    When did she and Huo tingshen change their appearance... Is it because of the three years of separation?


    Because separate miss, but also overlap doubt.


    "You don''t believe me at all." She gave a low smile, but tears fell down, rippling one by one in the water.


    The next morning, Ming coco prepares breakfast and is hesitating whether to call Ann. Suddenly, she hears the sound from the stairs. She looks back and finds that Ann has come downstairs in a black professional suit.


    Her face was powdered and she looked OK, but her red and swollen eyes betrayed her true state.


    "Elder sister, if you feel uncomfortable, just take a few days off." Ming coco said with concern, "don''t go to the strong support."


    Ann said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    Obviously, she was resolute, so she didn''t say anything. She sent the bread spread with jam to her and said in a low voice, "eat more."


    Ann lowered her eyes and ate seriously. She was quieter than before and could not see any clue.


    "I''ve brought your favorite jujube soybean milk." George came in with breakfast and handed a cup to Ann. "I told them to add less sugar."


    In her three years as mingjingyi, as long as George had time, he would definitely buy the soybean milk, jujube soybean milk and less sugar.


    "I don''t drink soy milk now." An light way, put down the milk in hand, picked up a napkin to wipe toilet paper, got up and left, "coco, I go to the company first."


    Ming coco dressed up, quickly put down the hand did not eat bread, hurried out with: "we together."


    Obviously, Ann''s mood is not right, let her drive, Ming coco is not at ease.


    George looked at the steaming soymilk in his hand, his eyes tightened, and finally he gave it to his servant and followed him out quickly.


    As long as Xiao doesn''t come back to Huo tingshen, he has enough time to warm her heart. As long as she is sober and used to the temperature and existence he gives, she will be able to come back to him.


    No matter how long, he can wait.


    "Elder sister, you are not in good condition." "You can''t say it to me, but you have to be responsible for yourself," he said


    An hang down Mou son, looking at the scenery outside the window, light way: "big dream early wake up, always some don''t adapt."


    Day by day, the imprint engraved into the bone, a person has become a habit, want to get rid of, which is so easy.


    "You..." Mingke was stunned for a moment, holding her hand and whispering, "no matter when, I''ll be by your side."


    Ann said with a smile, "OK."


    Just clear coco see, that smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, just floating a layer, light floating, at any time can be scattered by the wind.


    To the company, Ann went to his office, walking in the long corridor, passing by the staff have nodded Hello, Ann also smile.


    She saw the sun leave a bright on the floor, the bright around is black, dark, sharp contrast makes people cool.


    Ann stood at the door of the office with her hand on the doorknob. She didn''t open it for a long time. Is Huo tingshen still sitting in it?


    After a night of precipitation, she thought she was calm enough to face these, and also wanted to use what kind of expression... But now she was still a little flustered.


    3¡¢ Two, one


    She silently countdown in the heart, opened the door, see the empty office, hanging heart down, lost and pain.


    This time, she felt so clearly that they were drifting away.


    "Is the plan ready?" The voice of indifference came from behind.


    An heart "clatter" a, fiercely turn around, see Huo tingshen come out from the bathroom, one hand insert pocket, a face of indifference.


    "Why, surprised to see me?" Huo Ting deep light way, "yesterday, I have said very clearly, later will often come here."


    Yesterday


    Peace of mind a pain in the mouth, but with a sneer in his mouth, he took out a plan from his bag and put it on the table: "if Mr. Huo is not satisfied, I can revise it again."


    Mr. Huo?


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, stare at the eyes of an is like a sharp arrow, wish can''t shoot through her at once.


    Ann clenched the fingers hanging on the side of his body, facing his eyes, resentment came out in his heart.


    Since Huo NianWei is the child of him and LAN Weiwei, why expect her? Now that she has been cheated, why can''t she cheat all the time and let her know


    "Not bad." Huo tingshen closed the document in his hand, looked up at Shang an''s resentful eyes, with a "clatter" in his heart, but the tone was still light, "what''s the problem?"


    Her eyes made him feel confused, as if something was wrong


    But when he wanted to distinguish more clearly, Ann had already taken her eyes back and sat at her desk. Looking at the computer screen, she said faintly, "for work, Huo can always email me. There''s no need to run back and forth."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were tight, and his hands were on the desk. The powerful pressure made Ann tightly encircle it, which made it difficult for people to breathe.


    Ann tenses her back unconsciously, and doesn''t show any flaws on her face.


    "When it comes to work, I don''t care about personal affairs." Huo tingshen got up and said indifferently, "still an, remember your identity."


    Even if they don''t live together now, she is still his Mrs. Huo.


    Huo tingshen slams the door away, and the mouse in Ann''s hand is released. She leans on the chair powerlessly, and the corner of her mouth tears out a sarcastic smile. What''s her identity?


    What is her identity? A clown? It''s pathetic to think about it.


    For the first time, the word "divorce" appeared in Ann''s mind, but she was quickly confused. How could she think of divorce, how could she divorce


    Boss rotation, she looked at the clouds floating outside the window, feel that the heart must bloom a red flower, so the heart is very painful, as if it will soon die.


    The combination of Huo group and Mingshi group, together with the cooperation of Ye group and other large companies, has given a shot in the arm to those who originally held a wait-and-see attitude. They have taken the initiative to come to the door and hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Mingshi.


    "It''s been a hard time." Ming coco smile, "today is the company''s banquet for partners, we can relax."


    The banquet will be held at the Hilton Hotel, which also tells the public that, after a series of changes, Ming''s group has not declined, but has been reborn and thriving.


    "You look good, sister." Ming coco saw Ann coming out of the bedroom, her eyes suddenly brightened, and said sincerely, "this dress is very suitable for you."


    The black V-neck dress is inlaid with glittering light. When people walk, the light changes, and the smooth surface flashes. Between walking, it looks like a graceful light.


    Ann has a long neck, black hair, black Tassel Earrings hanging from her earlobes, and her tail is swept on her clavicle. She looks like a beautiful black swan, which is very beautiful.


    "Let''s go." Ann gave a faint smile.


    Sure enough, two people in the hotel Road, immediately attracted the attention of the public, George came forward, amazing way: "very beautiful."


    "Thank you." Ann nodded politely, took a glass of red wine, and Shi ran went to greet the partners.


    George frowned: "she''s not in good shape recently."


    "I know." Ming coco helpless way, suddenly eyes complex look at George, "this is the result you want?"


    Ann is like a black butterfly, flying in the crowd, pushing a cup for a cup, smiling like a flower.


    "I''ve heard that the young lady is smart and beautiful. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation." A man came to ANN with a glass of wine on his face and said, "please take care of me in the future."


    Goblets collide with each other.


    With a smile, Ann drank all the wine in the glass: "everyone who has money makes the best win-win situation."


    "The young lady is very cheerful!"


    Onlookers came forward to drink with Ann one after another. She did not refuse to drink. Gradually, her eyes became clear from blurred.


    "I''ll drink this for her." George took Ann''s arm in one hand, took Ann''s goblet in the other hand, and gave a smile to the opposite customer, "do it first."


    "The young lady and her husband are very affectionate." The man chuckled and went away with his glass.


    When Huo tingshen came in, what he saw was Ann''s face flushed and drunk. The whole person was leaning against George''s arms. They looked very close.


    His Mou son a tight, already toward two people walk past.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There must be some misunderstanding." Lin Miaozhu quickly comes forward to hold Huo tingshen. Looking at an''s drunken appearance, she secretly thinks that this little girl is really looking for death!


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Lin Miaozhu. She could not help shivering. She could not help loosening her finger and stammered: "don''t, don''t be impulsive!"


    She clearly smelled the bloody smell of killing from huotingshen.


    "I''ll take you to rest." George took ANN in his arms and said with concern, "you are so willful."


    Ann chuckled: "keep drinking!"


    She wants to get drunk to death. If she gets drunk, she won''t be so sad like so many kinds of seven or eight bad things. But why is it that the more she drinks, the more sad she is and the clearer her mind is.


    Horting cheated her


    The sour and astringent in her heart seems to overflow. Her eyes are swollen and almost shed tears. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of others. She can only blink and blink. But why does she blink more and more confused and see the shadow of Huo tingshen?


    "Go away!" Ann wanted to disperse her shadow and murmured, "I don''t want to see you."


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and he said, "would you say it again?"


    "The meaning of small is already very clear. Do you still want to ask, is it interesting?" George held Ann tightly, as if worried that she would be suddenly robbed, but his arms were still empty, and then he looked up. Ann had been deeply held by horting, and suddenly he was angry, "let her go!"

 Chapter 294

    Huo tingshen picked up an Daheng and said coldly, "she''s my wife."


    It''s not your turn, George.


    "She doesn''t want to go with you." George stepped forward, his face was very ugly, and he was about to go to huotingshen''s arms to rob people.


    "Well known, Mr. George, let''s have a drink." Lin Miaozhu stopped George with a wine glass. Seeing that he still insisted on coming forward, he clamped his wrist with one hand, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "when things get big, the Ming family won''t have face, and Ann may not be happy when she wakes up."


    George looks a meal, Huo tingshen has already carried a person to stride to leave.


    "Keep drinking." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm, squinted at him and murmured, "how can you look like him, like him?"


    She hated that he cheated her, that they had been gone for such a long time, and that they had to be separated. She hated that in the dark, the hand of fate wanted to separate them.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid. He held her arm tightly and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Who am I?" He forced people to the corner, fingers on her chin, word by word, let her hear clearly, "tell me, who am I?"


    Ann''s head is dizzy, and her body slides down against the wall. Huo tingshen holds her shoulder with one hand and keeps her eyes on him like a rabbit.


    "Let go, let go of me..." ANN could not reach the ground with her feet swinging, her eyes were confused, "you, you let go of me!"


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "who am I?"


    Ann tried to open her eyes, the man''s fuzzy features gradually become clear, deeply engraved in the brain, how can you forget?


    She suddenly became very quiet, do not struggle, do not cry, raised his hand gently stroked his eyebrows, quietly said: "I hate you."


    But I hate myself more, hate myself, know you are cheating, still love you.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, and he clamped Ann''s shoulder fingers hard, as if to crush her bones: "because of George? Ann, do you have a heart or not


    All the bad things are over, the resentment between the Mu family and the Mu family, the crisis of Gu Yanbai are all over, but she has nothing to do with George?


    "Heart... Good hope, no heart." She murmured, "so there won''t be a dilemma."


    Will not love and hate, days will not change so hard.


    "In a dilemma?" Huo Ting deep cold smile, suddenly release hand, cold way, "originally, you feel in a dilemma."


    Because George is also in the heart, so feel in a dilemma?


    He pressed her finger, suddenly released, and sat down on the floor. The pain brought about a brief soberness. She seemed to see a shadow moving away.


    "Tingshen... Don''t go." She murmured, her outstretched hand powerless.


    And those who left the door did not hear her pleading.


    The next morning, Ann woke up with a splitting headache. She covered her forehead, opened her eyes, looked at the surrounding environment blankly, and judged that she was in the hotel according to the furnishings and design.


    "What happened... I don''t seem to remember." She knocked on her forehead and stood up with her hands on the bed. Dizziness came from her head. She took a deep breath to keep her balance and staggered to the bathroom.


    The people in the mirror are pale and their eyes are red and swollen. The dress on their body is hanging on their thin body, which makes them look empty.


    She couldn''t remember what happened last night. She seemed to see Huo Ting''s angry face, but it was like an illusion.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock on the door outside, and Ann''s heart was "clattering". She couldn''t tell whether she was nervous or happy. She cut her hair in the mirror and turned to open the door.


    "You wake up." George with breakfast, smile face concern, "hangover feeling bad? You''ll drink so much later. "


    Ann looked at him suspiciously: "yesterday you sent me to the hotel?"


    So whether Huo tingshen or those vague fragments are really her fantasy


    "Coco asked me to bring you a change of clothes." George handed Ann a paper bag in his hand. "You go to clean yourself first."


    At ease, she slipped through disappointment and took the dress: "thank you."


    Half an hour later, she changed into clean and tidy clothes after washing. Her hair was scattered on her shoulders at random. Except for her bad face, she was much more energetic than before.


    "Take the sobering medicine after breakfast." George unscrewed the milk cup and said with a smile, "last time you said you didn''t like it, this time you bought the milk. It''s still hot."


    Ann holding warm milk, fingertips a little warmth, stiff blood and stagnant environment slowly began to recover, she slowly recovered a little strength.


    "I''m not mingjingyi, so don''t be so nice to me." An light way, in the eye a piece of silence, "I also won''t let oneself do the Ming Jing instrument again."


    All the mistakes and misunderstandings are over. She just wants to be the simplest Ann.


    At that time, the sky was very blue and the days were very simple. Although Jiao Hongyan and an yuan were difficult, they still had their father''s maintenance and love. At that time, she was the simplest and happiest.


    "I can pursue Ann." George said slowly. He looked at Ann with burning eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not fair to let me out before I get in."


    Ann frowned: "in my place, there is no competition."


    She''s not a reward for anyone who wins.


    "Well, don''t say that." George said with a smile, "you eat first. It''s bad for your stomach if you get cold."


    Ann quietly drank milk, want to think about yesterday''s things, but the brain is in a mess, how can''t sort out the clue.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room was suddenly knocked open. Mingshanshan rushed in angrily, pointing at an and trembling all over: "you, you woman, how can you be so shameless! You''ve obviously recovered your memory, and you have your own husband. Why are you still holding on to George? "


    "Mingshanshan!" George suddenly changed his face. "Apologize now!"


    Ann got up and said faintly, "you think too much."


    She got up to leave, but when she came to the door, she was stopped by mingshanshan: "I''ll call you elder sister, can you stop pestering George! You have a husband. Do you want him to be your retreat and spare tire? "


    "Get out of the way!" "What you said is not true, and I won''t let anyone be my spare tire or my way out," she said in a deep voice


    She has a splitting headache and just wants to be alone for a while.


    Moreover, because Ming Shanshan is blocking the door and yelling, it has attracted a lot of people to see her. They all look at an with very strange eyes, including all kinds of malicious speculation and pointing comments.


    "Tut Tut, how can a good looking girl be a junior?"


    "How is Xiao San? It''s clear that there''s a husband in a woman who''s colluding with other men..."


    "Tut tut..."


    No matter where, no matter why, when gossiping about others, the choice of words and sentences is always the same. Fortunately, Ann''s English level is very good during her three years in Britain, and she can easily understand these unofficial English.


    "Mingshanshan, you''d better stop talking nonsense." What''s the matter with Ann? She had a bad hangover. At this moment, her Qi and blood were attacking her heart. She was black in front of her eyes, and her body was shaking and unstable.


    "Small!" George is anxious to help her, but mingshanshan grabs her arm.


    And the next second, Huo tingshen has taken people into his arms and announced their relationship in standard English: "I just went out to buy breakfast for my wife. What are you doing here?"


    His eyes swept the onlookers coldly, and those who just kept talking shivered and walked away.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Huoting looks at mingshanshan and George deeply, smiles coldly, embraces Ann and turns to leave.


    "Let her go!" said George


    "You''re not qualified to say that." Huo Ting did not look back, and his voice became colder and colder.


    Mingshanshan grabs George who wants to catch up with him and gnashes her teeth: "can you have a little backbone? Ann doesn''t want you, I want you


    "No need!" George shakes Mingshan''s arm and leaves.


    Ming Shanshan is unstable and falls on the floor. Her palms are scratched and her tears fall down, forming a small circle on the floor.


    "Oh, we meet again."


    "Go away!" Mingshanshan yelled with red eyes. Unexpectedly, she said to the face she was familiar with and didn''t want to beat, "go away, do you hear me! Go away


    At the door of the hotel, Huo tingshen withdrew, holding an''s arm and said indifferently, "I hope you can pay attention to the influence before you still hold Mrs. Huo''s name."


    Maybe it''s because of the sudden loss of support, or maybe it''s because the wind blows on her face, and the strength of the wine is on her mind again. Suddenly, Ann feels that everything is going to be upside down.


    She saw that Huo Ting left the car with a cold face. She tried to pull the corners of her mouth, but she was hurt by the light of the sun. She almost wanted to cry again.


    She took a deep breath, stood at the intersection, stopped a taxi, reported the address of the Ming family, and leaned powerlessly on the back seat. Looking at the constantly changing intersection and people outside, she guessed what kind of mood those people would have.


    Would anyone feel so sad like her.


    When I got home, Mingke was waiting in the living room. Seeing her coming in, he quickly welcomed her: "you''ve finally come back."


    "It worries you." Ann smiles apologetically. Before she asks, she says, "I want to have a rest."


    Ming coco had to swallow what he had said and nodded to Ann: "OK, you go. Please call me if you have anything."


    Half an hour ago, Huo tingshen called and added a condition on the basis of cooperation. She wanted to discuss with an and then reply to him.


    So she


    "Mr. Huo, I can''t agree to your terms." Ming coco holding the mobile phone, heart a horizontal way, "if you want to divest, nothing to say."


    "What conditions?" Ann is standing at the stairs. She goes downstairs to pour water. She just hears Ming Keke''s words and keenly catches that it has something to do with Huo tingshen.


    Over there, Huo tingshen also heard an''s voice and said faintly, "you can discuss with her and then reply."


    As the phone hung up, Ming Keke turned to Ann and shrugged, "some of our requirements don''t meet the requirements of H & C. This time we can''t cooperate, there will be another time."


    "Coco, you can''t lie." Ann came down slowly, looked into her eyes and said slowly, "tell me, what happened?"

 Chapter 295

    She and she both know that the cooperation with H & C is of great significance to the Ming family. It can be said that it is related to whether the Ming family group can come back from the dead and how to give up.


    Moreover, she felt vaguely that it had something to do with her.


    "Huo tingshen, he..." Mingke was very embarrassed. He took Ann''s hand and said sincerely, "elder sister, if you are not happy with Huo tingshen, consider George."


    Originally, she thought that Ann and Huo tingshen were perfect and indestructible, but seeing Ann sink day by day, people slowly lose their energy and spirit, and yesterday they were intoxicated


    "It''s about me?" Ann sat on the sofa and asked calmly, "come on, what did he offer? Is it about me?"


    Minko shook his head. "It''s George."


    Huo tingshen''s condition is to fire George, or let George take charge of the business in the Middle East. In short, let him stay away from Ann, and send him to those places where there is no shit to develop new markets.


    "No way!" Ann flatly refused, took the phone, "I told him!"


    Why should other people be involved in the affairs between her and him?


    The phone was soon connected, and Huo tingshen''s deep and domineering voice came from the other end: "think it over?"


    "You''ve gone too far!" When did you become so unscrupulous


    There was silence for a second, but soon he heard horting''s cold voice: "I''ve always been like this. You can refuse my terms."


    Huo tingshen hung up and dropped his mobile phone on the desk. The dull voice was very clear in the big office.


    For George''s sake, accuse him by all means. ANN, you are so kind!


    The more she was, the more he would let George go.


    "It seems that before, I really spoil you." Horting is so cold that you can come and go as you like.


    In the next few days, Ming coco kept calling, but Huo tingshen refused to listen. He made his attitude clear, either leaving George or giving up his contract with H & C.


    He gambled that Ming group would not give up its contract unless it wanted to go out of business.


    "I want to see Huo tingshen!" Ming cocoa stormed in, took out the document in his hand and smashed it on the desk, "you forced her away, satisfied?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his face was motionless: "you made the right choice. It''s really not cost-effective to give up the Ming Group for an unimportant person."


    "I''m talking about Ann." Ming coco suddenly calms down, stares at huoting and sighs coldly, "you forced her to go to the so-called Middle East region to develop the market, this result, you must be very satisfied?"


    She turned away and slammed the door. The wind blew the papers on the desk. The ups and downs were like flying butterflies.


    "You did it for him!" Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened and his palms pressed on the table. The blue blood vessels seemed to burst at any time.


    At the top is a handwritten letter from Ann: "start with me and end with me."


    Ann sat on the plane, watching the white clouds spread out like cotton wadding. Her heart was like a mass of cotton. She couldn''t breathe, but she was not willing to suffocate. The weak air could only come up from the cracks of the cotton and continued her life on the verge of collapse.


    She knew that horting was very angry with her, so she took her to George''s or even Ming''s house. She couldn''t be indifferent to this. She thought about it and left alone.


    Mingshi group''s branch in Central Europe is set up along the Nile River in Egypt, so this time, she also went directly to Egypt.


    "Goodbye." She wrote "goodby" with her fingers on the glass of the plane.


    "Ah


    The plane suddenly bumped violently, and people in the cabin screamed one after another. All kinds of languages sent out the same distress signal: "help


    "I''m not married, I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Wife, I will listen to you and never quarrel with you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry of regret and guilt filled everyone''s ears with fear.


    Soon the flight attendants began to broadcast in English: "the plane has encountered a strong airflow, I hope you will keep calm!"


    Anshi buckled her seat belt and was scared to death. She wanted to see him.


    The clearest thought in my heart, if I can''t see him again before I die, what a pity.


    "Ah! I don''t want to die Familiar screams filled Ann''s ears and pulled her out of regret.


    She looked back and saw that the person sitting at the back of the side was mingshanshan. Now she was pale and trembling.


    "Why are you here?" Ann yelled, unfastening the seat belt, holding the seat slowly, holding mingshanshan''s hand to stand up, "don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid


    Mingshanshan hugged Ann and cried out: "I''m afraid, elder sister! I''m afraid! I haven''t married George yet. I don''t want to die! "


    "No, we''re not going to die." Ann bit her lip. "No way."


    Perhaps God heard her prayer, through the air, the plane gradually returned to stability, the plane sent a hail of the afterlife.


    "We don''t have to die?" Mingshanshan stood up happily and hugged Ann hard, "don''t die, really don''t die..."


    All of a sudden, she released Ann again and said coldly, "don''t think I''ll forgive you like this!"


    Ann went back to her seat and saw that the sun was shining through the clouds.


    Everything is beautiful for the rest of my life.


    Three hours later, the plane landed, and Ann came down with a salute. Looking back, she saw that mingshanshan was also behind her. Finally, she remembered a very important question.


    "Why are you here?" She frowned. "Coco, do you know?"


    Mingshanshan snorted coldly: "didn''t you tell her?"


    "I''m here to work, and as you can see, the environment here is very bad. It''s not a place for sightseeing."


    "I''m here to work." Mingshanshan pulled the suitcase and walked in front of him bravely, "I want to prove to George that I am better than you! Better for him than you


    Ann reluctantly pressed her forehead. Originally, she thought that she could hide here. Now, I''m afraid that it won''t work, and I still have to think about whether this young lady will make trouble.


    A month passed quickly. Seeing the documents sent by her subordinates, Ann turned them over and asked in surprise, "isn''t this settled long ago?"


    "Miss, there''s a new company over there. It''s twice the price for the place." Does the employee say, "this is the second incident recently. I wonder if someone is against us?"


    Ann closed the papers and tapped her fingers on the table. You spent too long with Huo tingshen, so you slowly learned some of his habits, but she didn''t realize it.


    "Make an appointment with the boss of that company for me." Ann said in a deep voice, "set a time and place and let me know."


    Employees should be a sound, just go out, mingshanshan ran in angrily, "pa" fell in the hands of the document: "Mom, eat aunt tofu!"


    "What happened?" Seeing that the sleeve of mingshanshan''s arm was about to be torn off, Ann immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly pulled her to sit on the sofa, looking up and down at her, "are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Mingshanshan waved her hand and raised her head with a cold hum: "it''s the tortoise son of a bitch who should go to the hospital!"


    Later, Ann learned that mingshanshan went to sign the contract. The other party was an old lust. She wanted to take advantage of her. As a result, mingshanshan kicked her to the root of her life. Maybe she would not be interested in women in the future.


    "Probably in trouble." Ann said in a deep voice. She picked up her cell phone and called, "book a ticket back to London for miss three right away."


    If the dragon does not press the local leader, the other side will not give up.


    "I won''t go!" Mingshanshan refused, "I see what that grandson can do to me!"


    "Miss, Jerry has brought someone to the door!" Secretary Chen Ran in in a hurry, pale, "he took a lot of people."


    Ann''s face suddenly changed, and she pressed mingshanshan on the chair and said sternly, "no going anywhere!"


    "I..."


    "Be honest!" Said Ann in a deep voice.


    Mingshanshan''s eyelids jump and her lips curl. She makes up her mind that Ann will go out early in the morning and hide to be a turtle. It''s not mingshanshan''s style.


    "Click!"


    Hearing the sound of the door being locked from the outside, she stood up and rushed to the door. "Bang bang" smashed the door: "Ann, you let me out! Ming Jing Yi! Ann! Do you hear me


    Ann went out. A white man in a flowered shirt was sitting on the sofa in the company hall, banging his legs. He was a real rascal.


    "Are you jerry?" Ann saw that he could still look for things in a good spirit, and most of his heart was hanging, "I don''t know what advice I have here?"


    Gilly took off his glasses and saw Ann''s face shaking from left to right. He reached out to touch her face: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was a more beautiful one."


    "Please respect yourself!" Ann step back to avoid, eyes cold, "otherwise I will call the police!"


    "Here, talk to me about the law?" Jerry looked at Ann and waved to the man behind him: "take it back!"


    Several brave members rushed out to protect ANN, but without exception, they were knocked to the ground by those people, and some people''s teeth came out.


    "Bang! Bang


    One by one, the bullets exploded at gilly''s feet. Ann''s black muzzle pointed at gilly''s head: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Just now the woman with a gentle face suddenly felt cold, as if she could pull the trigger at any time.


    After arriving here, Ann found that the public security here was really not good, so she arranged for someone to get a pistol for her. Unexpectedly, it was really useful.


    "Do you dare to shoot?" Jerry shivered. Obviously, he didn''t want to admit himself in front of so many people.


    Ann smile: "you dare to try it?"


    "You, you... OK, you wait for me!" Jerry waved and left with the man.


    There is a black Bentley on the opposite road. The man sitting in the car can see the situation clearly, his eyes are heavy, and there is no temperature for half a minute.

 Chapter 296

    She learned how to use a gun against people.


    "Young master, I''ll get rid of that man." Said cosine respectfully.


    Huo Ting deep light "Er" A: "drive."


    After gilly and his group left, Ann arranged for the injured employee to go back to rest. Then she sat on the sofa with weak legs, and her pistol hand was still shaking.


    Although Mu Tianyi taught her to shoot, it was the first time that she really shot herself. When the bullet went out of the gun, she felt numb.


    "Miss, we have made an appointment. The other party agrees to meet tomorrow evening." Xiao Chen came in with a glass of water, hesitated for a moment and said, "miss three is losing her temper."


    Ann waved: "prepare the negotiation materials for tomorrow night."


    These days and nights together, she still has some understanding of Ming Shanshan, hang on for a period of time, naturally honest.


    The next afternoon, Ann finished her make-up, took the materials and went to the hotel she had arranged with her. She pushed the door and went in. When she saw the person sitting inside, she was stunned: "how are you?"


    "I''ve paid twice as much, so the other party won''t cooperate with you." Huo Ting deep light way, "how does he meet you?"


    Ann stood at the door, deliberately ignoring the tension and strange joy, but trying to keep calm and rationally analyze why Huo tingshen suddenly appeared here.


    "But if you can get a higher price, I can give it to you." Huo Ting deep light way.


    An MOU son a tight, walk in, pull open a chair to sit in the Huo Ting deep opposite of position, two people just across a round table, she feel like there are thousands of mountains and rivers of distance.


    "Must it be so?" Quiet way, eyes not sad not happy, she looked at Huo tingshen straight, "if you think I am against Ming group, I can leave, can go to a place that won''t hinder your eyes."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, cold smile: "for him?"


    Would he be willing to banish himself here or anywhere else in order not to let him deal with George?


    "Whatever you think." Ann said faintly.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, push the contract in the hand in front of her: "sign, I no longer difficult for you."


    An heart "clatter" a, a little hesitant, opened the document, the stripes are clear, in front of the company and the contract between the company, the back is specifically for an.


    "I can''t go back to China within five years." Ann looked up in surprise. "You have no right to interfere with my personal freedom."


    Huo tingshen said indifferently: "I can take away this case and other cases. You can think about it well."


    His voice was cold and cold, as if she were just a stranger.


    "Must it be so?" She pursed her lips and looked at Huo tingshen. Although she tried to control it, her voice still trembled. "How did you and I become like this?"


    Originally the closest lover, how to become so indifferent, in the end what is the problem?


    "Do you want to play the emotional card?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, not polite sneer way, "you really suitable for shopping malls, know how to use all available things, to achieve their own goals."


    Reassure mouth a shock, incredible big eyes looking at Huo tingshen, seems to question their ears, just she heard wrong?


    She knew that there was a problem between them and that they might never return to their previous position. However, she never thought that one day, he would say such words.


    "I''ll give you three days to think it over." Horting got up to leave.


    Ann''s heart shrunk: "wait a minute!"


    Huo Ting''s deep fingers trembled, his face still had no temperature, and his voice was hard: "what''s the matter?"


    Ann walked slowly to him and stood still. She looked up at Huo tingshen''s eyes and said with a smile, "let''s divorce."


    Today, there is no way out, so don''t continue to drag on the relationship, so as not to kill the last touch of beauty and see the more disgusting side of the other party.


    At the moment of speaking, she began to regret. It seemed that she would die in the next second. But the more sad she was, the more smile Ann had on her face.


    Her smile is like a blooming flower. It blooms with all her strength. It blooms very fast and beautiful, but it exhausts her efforts. This is the only time in my life.


    "Good." Huo tingshen passed in front of her. There was a clean smell in the wind, which once made her feel at ease.


    The sound of his footsteps is getting farther and farther away, and Ann''s tears finally fall down, like raindrops rolling over Magnolia petals. She tries to pull the corners of her mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile, but falling more tears.


    It''s over. It''s really over.


    Since then, the vast sea of people, a long time, she and he no longer have any relationship, since then he and she no longer have any relationship.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied? " Mingshanshan rushed to see an''s face full of tears and was startled, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    Ann shakes her head, picks up the paper on the desk and slowly turns away.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Mingshanshan stomps to catch up.


    The next day, Huo Ting looked at the two new pages on her desk. One was an agreement that Ann promised not to return to China for five years, and the other was a divorce agreement that she had signed.


    "Young master, the doctor said that your situation is not... Why do you have to do this?" Cosine is very unbearable, "little lady must be very sad."


    Huo Ting waved deeply: "go out."


    "I''ll book a flight back tomorrow and contact the doctor to arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the photos on the table, his eyes and eyebrows were once gentle: "long pain is better than short pain, five years is enough for you to start another life."


    My beloved girl, live a good life.


    Seeing Ann and George embracing that day, he left angrily, but soon realized that his little wife would never do anything wrong to him.


    Just when he wanted to go back to find her, he fell to the ground and woke up in the hospital.


    It was also at that time that he realized that he had a strange disease, that he would lose his mobility a little bit, that his emotions would gradually get out of control when he went home, and that he would soberly see that he was aging and dying, just like a freezing person.


    And the cure rate of this disease is very low, so far there are only less than 10 successful cases, he dare not bet that he will become the lucky one.


    Every time he hurt ANN, he was very upset and distressed, but he was reluctant to break up. She finally said it yesterday.


    good.


    "Miss, the contract was signed smoothly." Xiao Chen Ran in.


    Ming Shanshan is also full of enthusiasm: "recently, I''ve had good luck, things are very smooth, and I haven''t met any tortoise bastards."


    Ann a little smile, but that smile with a bit far fetched.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Suddenly, the ring of the mobile phone rings. With a "clatter" sound in Ann''s heart, she finds the mobile phone after knocking over the water cup. She answers the phone in a panic: "hello?"


    "Young lady, I am a cosine!"


    Ann''s face pale run out, small and mingshanshan in a hurry to chase out: "Hello, where are you going?"


    "Bang!"


    "Creak!"


    Ann was thrown up heavily and saw countless beautiful fireworks blooming in the sky, just like what tingshen took her to see by the river.


    "Big sister!"


    "Miss!"


    She saw a lot of people coming towards her, wave by wave.


    Tingshen, will you wait for me?


    A month later, Huo tingshen opened his eyes and saw the pure white ward. His lips moved: "small."


    "Wake up! He''s awake Huo Wanrou exclaimed excitedly, "doctor, he''s awake."


    Huo tingshen''s luck is good, he became one of the lucky people, after a coma for three weeks, he came back to life.


    Two months later, he was discharged from hospital and ordered a flight to London. According to the cosine, Ann has returned to London from Egypt, but she doesn''t go to work in the company any more.


    "Go away, she won''t see you. Mingshanshan frowned coldly, "men don''t have a good thing."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "get out of the way!"


    Linglie momentum let mingshanshan can''t help fighting a cold war, when still quite chest, cold: "elder sister to get married, please don''t disturb her."


    "Marriage? And George? " Huoting deep cold channel, a push open mingshanshan, straight into.


    He has already torn up the divorce agreement. She is still his wife. How can she marry someone else!


    "Do I look good?" Ann wore a white wedding dress and walked around the living room with a blush on her cheek. "Isn''t she the most beautiful bride?"


    George gently gave her a haircut: "yes, Xiao is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."


    "You see that? You can go. " Mingshanshan came from behind, staring at huotingshen, "I hope you don''t disturb her happiness."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, voice deep: "she wants to get married?"


    "Yes, she''s getting married." Ming Shanshan raised her chin and said impatiently, "if I had known today, why did I have to do it at the beginning?"


    Through the transparent glass of the French window, Huo tingshen quietly looks at her lover who is close at hand. The sunlight outlines the golden outline on her face. The beautiful is like the person in the picture, so close but far away.


    "If you are really good for him, don''t disturb her peaceful life." Ming Shanshan said.


    The Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, quietly saw for a while, turn round to leave.


    In the living room, Ann is sitting on the sofa with her wedding dress. She reaches out her finger and knocks on her forehead. She murmurs, "it seems that she has forgotten something very important."


    But what


    "What''s the matter?" George came over, sat down next to his bed, and said, "don''t you feel well?"


    Ann nodded: "tired, it''s not fun to play the bride."


    "I''ll take you back to your room." George picked Ann up and headed for the stairway.


    Looking at the figure of two people nestling together upstairs, mingshanshan''s eyes are complex, but there is not much jealousy.


    A month ago, Ann ran out of the company in a hurry and was knocked down by a car crossing the road. She was in a coma on the spot. When she woke up, she began to indirectly forget the previous things, waking up and confused.


    George was by her side from beginning to end, gentle and careful.


    She suddenly realized that some people she was looking forward to in her life were not enough. She died in this way, but felt that they were good together.


    Leaving the Ming family, Huo tingshen called while walking: "help me find out the family and small things."

 Chapter 297

    He didn''t believe that in just one month, the little wife would be happy to be George''s bride. There must be something else she didn''t know.


    "Haven''t you heard from him yet?" An lie on the bed, quietly open eyes, eyes dim, "Huo Ting deep over there how?"


    She knew that she was ill. She seemed to be in a daze for most of the day. She cherished the occasional soberness.


    "Not yet." George helped her pull the quilt, gently stroked her forehead hair, "darling, close your eyes to rest, you are tired."


    Ann shook her head. "I want to be awake."


    Only awake, her memory is complete, she can clearly remember the appearance of tingshen.


    "Do you want to do something?" George whispered, eyes as doting as his voice. "Go out for a break or something to eat?"


    Ann shook her head. "I want to be alone for a while."


    A person''s quiet enjoyment is exclusive to her and tingshen''s separate time and memories.


    What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you come to me?


    She tried to give him a big call, but she always forgot the number after half the call, or suddenly didn''t know what to do with the phone


    Cosine said that tingshen had a very serious illness, and he had to leave because he was not sure whether he could be cured.


    How''s he doing now? Is it OK?


    "You call him for me." Ann looked at George earnestly. "I don''t remember his number."


    George took Ann''s hand and said gently, "you''re tired. Have a good rest."


    "You go out." Ann closed her eyes and didn''t want to talk to George.


    He didn''t mind. He thought that she would forget today''s things completely when she got up tomorrow morning, and would not ignore him.


    "Good night." He got up and left.


    Hearing that the door was "click" closed, Ann opened the quilt, sat up, found a pen and paper from the drawer, and wrote down word by word to remind herself: "Ann, you are hortensen''s wife, keep a distance from George, and you should return to hortensen as soon as possible."


    She wrote a lot of notes, one under the pillow, one at the head of the bed, and one in the pocket of her clothes.


    She won''t allow herself to forget tingshen, absolutely not.


    The night was quiet. Ann was lying on the bed, holding the quilt tightly in her hands. She felt her eyelids drooping down, and her heart was full of infinite panic. She didn''t know if she was still her when she woke up again


    At last, she fell asleep. In her dream, Huo tingshen''s very clear face became unreal in the sun. At last, it disappeared completely, leaving only a white light.


    The door "click" open, George gently came in, first helped Ann pull the quilt, and very skilled to find out all the notes away.


    "Stay with me." George touched Ann''s cheek and drank a kiss on her forehead. "It won''t be long before you forget him completely."


    Leaving Ann''s room, he tore up the note and threw it into the garbage can in the corridor. When he turned the corner, he saw mingshanshan standing at the railing.


    "Must it be done?" Mingshanshan frowned, flashed complex emotions, "you are cheating Ann."


    George put his hands on the railing: "I''ll make her happy. That''s enough."


    "But..." mingshanshan frowned, "she is not sober, and even in a chaotic state, she is not in love with you."


    Chaotic ANN is more like a child. For George, he is more like a playmate.


    "I know exactly what I''m sitting on." George''s eyes were heavy. "If you don''t like it, I can take her away."


    "No way!" Ming Shanshan said coldly, "she''s the eldest lady of the Ming family. No one can take her away."


    With that, she turned and left, not wanting to say a word more to George.


    For a moment, she doubted that she was obsessed with him for such a long time. Is this the person she loves very much?


    All tomorrow is today''s repetition, she suddenly feel very poor ANN, his heart is also very boring.


    Red car out of the yard, mingshanshan hands holding the steering wheel, went directly to the nearest bar, sitting in the bar chair, in front of a pile of blue dream.


    Strong music, crazy twist of the body, mottled lights hit the face, shining a dark expression.


    "Girl, how lonely is it to drink alone?"


    "Wow


    Mingshanshan raised her glass and splashed the man on the other side: "she looks like a pig, and she comes out to pick up her sister? Go away


    "Bitch!" Pig''s face became angry, and he reached out to catch mingshanshan''s arm. When he was caught by someone''s wrist, he immediately screamed like a pig.


    Ye Shaotang threw the man out, squinted and said in a cold voice: "don''t roll!"


    "Roll, roll! Get out of here now


    Looking at the man rolling out like a ball, mingshanshan can''t help laughing, holding a goblet to laugh, shaking her eyes and teeth. She is like a poppy in the dark night, exuding an attractive and charming fragrance.


    "Have a drink?" Mingshanshan in a good mood invited ye Shaotang, "my treat."


    Ye Shaotang smiles a lot.


    He sat opposite mingshanshan, put on a posture that he thought was the most handsome, took up a glass of wine, and gently touched her glass: "do it first for respect!"


    "It''s cool, it''s fast!"


    The two reached an agreement on the issue of drinking, and soon pushed the cup to change it.


    But


    "Son of a bitch!" Mingshanshan kicks the man out of bed. The pain from her lower body makes her brain empty, and she rushes out angrily, "grandma killed you!"


    Ye Shaotang, a carp, turned over, pressed mingshanshan''s moving hands with one hand, and clamped her legs with his legs. He said with a straight face: "yesterday, you picked my clothes first."


    "No way!"


    "You see you kiss me all over my neck." Ye Shaotang comes up to mingshanshan and droops, "women are not human when they are crazy..."


    "You, you..." Ming Shanshan couldn''t say anything, but when he saw the blue and purple marks on ye Shaotang''s neck, his heart was filled with emptiness. Was it really her overlord?


    I''ll go. What''s going on?


    "You are a man, you, you can push me away..." mingshanshan was very angry. Suddenly she realized that they were naked and facing each other. She raised her voice and screamed, "go to die!"


    Even if she sleeps him, so what? Don''t let her be responsible.


    Half an hour later, looking at the woman''s valiant driving away, ye Shaotang curved his mouth and looked satisfied.


    He sat in the car, fingers on the steering wheel, happily beating the rhythm, he took out his mobile phone to call Huo tingshen: "to provide you with a very important information."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Ting deep brow tight wrinkle, suddenly a punch hard hit on the table, the mouse smashed, the remaining part splashed to the floor, issued a broken sound.


    Blood drips out of the fingers and drops on the floor.


    But suddenly he didn''t feel pain, his mind echoed ye Shaotang''s words again and again: "an had a car accident, his brain had problems, intermittent."


    These are all intermittently said after drunk, ye Shaotang with his "high IQ" perfectly put together the answer to give Huo tingshen a big gift.


    At this time, he found that the time when he was infatuated with Ann had really passed, and his mistress would finally come to him.


    Cosine hastily pushed the door in: "young master, I have found... What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Huo tingshen''s face was pale, his tall and straight body trembled slightly, and a circle of blood was dripping around the table.


    "Get the car ready now." Huo Ting''s eyes are deep and deep. He wants to see his little wife. He''ll be back soon.


    Originally did not want her to bear too much pressure, did not expect or hurt her, think of here, Huo Ting deep heart, hate can''t kill themselves.


    The black car galloped on the road, cosine said with concern while driving: "do you want to take you to deal with the wound on your hand first, in case..."


    "Drive." The cold sound has no temperature.


    Now, he just wants to see Xiao at once, take her back to Dao and never leave again.


    Cosine trembled, holding the steering wheel in both hands. She felt guilty to death. If he hadn''t called more, the young lady would not have been in danger. Now she would have been with the young master early.


    He is not good!


    The carriage was filled with heartache and guilt, which made it difficult to breathe.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the intersection of Ming''s house. Huo Ting pushed open the door deeply and strode towards the garden in the middle of the street. In the distance, cosine saw an sitting on a bench in the sun, with a plush Samoye squatting beside him, his beautiful tail swaying the sun.


    "Good boy." Ann touched the top of Samoye''s head with a smile.


    Huo tingshen walked step by step. It was only a few meters away, but he thought it was a long walk.


    "Small." He whispered, trying to touch her cheek and ask her how she was?


    An Yizheng, slowly looked up at Huo tingshen, she narrowed her eyes, suddenly a smile: "do you know me?"


    It seems that this person is a little familiar, but where has he met? I don''t remember


    Huo Ting deep heart mouth stuffy pain, he squatted down in front of her, gentle smile: "of course, you are my most important person."


    Ann blinked suspiciously. Her long eyelashes cast a light shadow on her eyelids. Her skin was as white as transparent.


    "Tuanzi, do you know him?" She picked up the dog beside her and rubbed its head with her fingers. She said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t remember."


    She turned back with the dog in her arms. As she passed Huo tingshen, he grabbed her by the arm and said eagerly, "come back with me


    He promised never to make her sad, never to make her sad, never to be separated from her, as long as she would come back to him.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." Ann wanted to get rid of Huo tingshen''s finger, but he held it in his arms. He was so flustered that he couldn''t put it anywhere. He stammered, "you, you let me go first..."


    Huo Ting deeply tightened his arm, hoping to embed the person in his arms into his body and blood.


    "I''m wrong. Don''t leave me." He kisses her hair and whispers, "little, you are my wife."


    Looking at the person in front of him calmly, he reached out and stroked his cheek: "you are very sad."


    And her heart is very painful, like someone is tearing the nerve on the heart, gently pull, all over the body is painful.


    "Let her go!" George came out with drinks and snacks. He saw that huotingshen was holding Ann tightly. Anger and panic surged in. He took a walk and took two steps to rush over. He grabbed Ann''s arm and said, "come to me!"

 Chapter 298

    Horting took Ann''s shoulder and held him in his arms with absolute protection. His other hand grabbed George''s wrist and forced him to let Ann go.


    "You should have known sooner or later that you have to return the stolen things."


    "You''re right. Sooner or later you''ll have to return the stolen things." George said coldly.


    The two men''s eyes are opposite. The air is like a string pulled tightly. The slightest action can stir the string and play a murderous ambush.


    "You let me go first." Ann suddenly spoke, she looked up and Huo tingshen, "we probably know each other, but I don''t remember now."


    "I just remember." Horting said in a deep voice, "little, I remember."


    With a smile and a slight twist, Ann broke away from huotingshen''s arms. She walked slowly to George and looked at huotingshen''s drooping eyes: "you go, I''m going home."


    She doesn''t know why her heart aches, but since she can''t remember who this man is, she doesn''t think he is a very important person, and George always cares about her, takes care of her and accompanies her


    She can''t leave him and run away with other men without conscience.


    "Now you can go." George''s eyes were bright, staring at Huo tingshen, uninvited, "when I was with you, her life was a mess, always involved by all kinds of troubles, but now her life is simple and happy."


    With that, he turned around and left with Ann. Huo tingshen stood in the same place, looking at their back as they left side by side. He saw that the door of Ming''s house closed slowly, and the sun fell on him, forming a small, round black circle around him.


    "Young master, let''s go back first." Cosine came over and said, "little lady, I''ll arrange for people to watch."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of Mingzhai, turned his head and strode away. The wind made cosine feel very cold.


    "I know that man?" Ann grabbed the railing on the second floor and looked out at the car. She said seriously, "he must be very important to me."


    Otherwise, she would not feel so sad when she saw his back.


    "I don''t know." George narrowed his eyes and took Ann''s hand. "The flower arrangement teacher is here. Go and get ready."


    Ann likes to arrange flowers very much. When he says that, his eyes brighten, and then he puts the problem behind him. He goes to change clothes and prepare for class with great interest.


    "Before long, you will belong to me completely." George narrowed his eyes, held the railing finger tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped up. The blood in it was rushing like it would break out of the wall in the next second.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, there are all kinds of fresh flowers, red roses, pink carnations, and white perfume lilies on the mobile pushstand.


    "This angle..." the flower arrangement teacher explained patiently.


    Ann is holding flowers in one hand and a vase in the other. As she looks at the teacher''s flower shape, she compares her own. Suddenly, her eyes are tight and her hands tremble violently. The vase falls to the ground with a bang, making a crisp and harsh sound. Pieces of debris reflect the sunshine and are cold.


    "Deep court!" She exclaimed, turned and ran out, took the cart, flowers scattered on the ground, very embarrassed.


    Damn, how could she "wake up" so late? It was just tingshen. His operation was successful and he recovered. It''s good.


    And he must have come to her specially, it must be!


    George''s face changed greatly, and he rushed out: "little!"


    "Pa!" Ann shook her hand and hit George in the face. "Don''t you think it''s shameful to use this shameful method?"


    George''s cheek deviated, but his right hand still held Ann''s arm. He said slowly, "come back with me, don''t make any noise."


    "Why do you hide my notes and give me injections every day?" Ann stares at him, word by word, "do you think I''m a fool, playing with your clapping?"


    George''s face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about?"


    "Why do I have memory disorders?" Ann stares at George. "Didn''t you graduate from business school? When did you have such depth in medical research? "


    After a brief panic, George''s face showed the usual smile, warm as the spring sun, beautiful as sunflower.


    He reached out to grab Ann''s wrist: "it''s a joke again."


    "I hit the camera in the room." Ann said, "I know what happened."


    Just because she''s confused doesn''t mean she''s a fool.


    When she got up that morning, she found that there were shallow traces left on the note paper of the bedside table. She was curious and drew them out with a pen. The clear handwriting reminded her that Huo tingshen was a very important existence.


    She began to take advantage of the few waking days to write notes, jot down all the news of hortensen, and when George didn''t pay attention, she turned on the video function of her mobile phone and hid it in the hanging basket at the head of her bed.


    "You call someone while I''m asleep and ask if these injections will affect my health." Ann sneered, "in this way, I really should thank you."


    George frowned and stared at Ann. "You''ll forget him."


    He firmly believed that even at this moment, all the things she remembered, even if she hated him to death, would soon be forgotten.


    "You..." Ann fell down in the dark. Looking at George''s face enlarged in front of her, she murmured with her last strength, "don''t let me hate you."


    George''s face changed greatly. He picked up Anta and walked up to the room upstairs. The more he walked, the more firm he was. He put the man on the bed, covered her with a quilt and said gently, "forget him and be with me."


    Wait until dawn, ANN or gentle and clever ANN, will trust to stay by his side, no one can take her away.


    As night falls, there is no star in the sky. The black figure clings to the wall and turns into Ming''s home. It climbs up the window along the water pipe, pushes it open gently and jumps in.


    "You, who are you?" Ann was shocked to open her eyes and looked at the man who came slowly. She was flustered but not very afraid. "Are you here to steal?"


    Horting nodded deeply: "yes, steal you."


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen drove him to the top of the mountain. He wrapped the man in his windbreaker and said, "the stars here are very bright and beautiful."


    She likes to look at the stars and says that those twinkling things are like eyes.


    "Although it''s not appropriate for you to steal me out." Ann sat on the top of the mountain with her hands around her legs and her eyes twinkling brightly. "But when you show me such beautiful stars, I don''t care about you."


    Huo tingshen sat down next to her and magically took out a bottle of juice and handed it to her: "orange flavor."


    "Well... You know what I like." Ann said with a smile, reached for the juice, took a sip of it, straightened her arm in mid air, "I feel like I can reach the stars."


    Huo Ting deeply curved corners of the mouth, quietly appreciate her beautiful side face, feel infinite satisfaction in the heart.


    "When you stay with me, I''ll show you many beautiful stars." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Little experienced so many things, now can return to the original pure white is not necessarily a good thing, anyway, no matter what she becomes, he always loves her.


    "It seems good." An narrowed his eyes, and suddenly reached out and stroked Huo tingshen''s eyebrows. "I think you are very familiar with it, as if I have seen it somewhere."


    Huo Ting laughed deeply, so bright and handsome that his facial features lit up the whole night, and the stars in the sky were eclipsed.


    "I''m not a bad person." He said solemnly, "OK, look at the stars."


    Two people sit side by side, the top of the head is bright stars, the foot of the grass luxuriant, perfect like a fairy tale world.


    Night passed, dawn came, Ann woke up in huoting''s deep arms. Looking at her face close at hand, she almost shed tears with joy.


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Her excited incoherence, fingertips tremble to depict the outline of facial features, inch by inch of skin swept past, warm and familiar touch makes people tremble.


    Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, grasped an''s finger and looked at her quietly: "little."


    The way she looked at him was different from yesterday, so now she was "awake".


    "Deep court!" Ann threw herself into huoting''s deep arms and shed tears with joy. "It''s you, it''s you!"


    Huo tingshen held the person in his arms tightly, feeling as if they had never seen each other in several lives. He gently kissed her hair: "little, it''s me."


    The morning sun rises, and the gorgeous morning glow reddenes half of the sky.


    In the morning, the two loved each other for a long time. It was as beautiful as a picture.


    Ann felt that there were so many words in her heart that she couldn''t wait to tell Huo tingshen, but she didn''t know where to start.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down, curled her hand into a small ball and put it into his palm. The skin was next to the skin, and the temperature transferred. The restless heart gradually calmed down.


    "Tingshen, listen to me first." Ann looked him in the eye. "I had a memory disorder, not because I was hit by a car accident, but because I was injected by George."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were tight, and his body burst out a strong murderous spirit. He dares to do such a thing to his little wife. It''s really damned.


    "So you were right to steal me out." Ann curved her mouth. The sad and tense atmosphere relaxed a lot. Her fingers touched his palm and said seriously, "but even if I don''t remember you, I will fall in love with you again."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were gentle. He reached out to take the person into his arms and gently rubbed her forehead with his chin: "don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything."


    Ann''s body trembled, and he really understood her.


    She was laughing all the time, but he knew that she would be afraid. She was worried that she would really forget those memories that were exclusive to her and him.


    "Take me out of here." Ann grasped Huo tingshen''s arm and felt dizzy. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and murmured, "I''m sorry... I''m going to sleep."


    Huo tingshen tightens his arm and kisses the person in his arms: "sleep well, I''ve been there all the time."


    Listening to the deep and steady heartbeat of Huo Ting, he went to sleep peacefully, with a shallow and satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s good to be back with him.


    With the breeze blowing on his face, Huo tingshen holds an in the car and walks slowly down the mountain. He holds the steering wheel in one hand and an''s hand in the other.


    So she won''t be afraid to sleep, he thought.


    When the car was almost home, Ann woke up. She rubbed her sleepy eyes childishly. Seeing Huo tingshen beside her, she was stunned for a second and said with a smile: "you really stole me out."

 Chapter 299

    "It''s exciting?" Horting knew that she had forgotten him again, but it didn''t matter. He just remembered, "I''m going to steal you home. What do you think?"


    An Yizheng, eyes suddenly stare round: "George will call the police, you will be arrested by the police."


    "He can''t find us." Huo tingshen is serious.


    He would never give George another chance to take her away from him, and he would certainly pay for the loss he made to Xiao.


    Ann narrowed her eyes and began to think seriously about Huo tingshen''s words. When he thought she would refuse, he suddenly heard her say excitedly: "it sounds exciting."


    Moreover, she was really willing to be with him, and a small voice in her heart was shouting: "promise him! Promise him


    Huo Ting deep mouth up, with Ann back to his villa in London, cosine has been in a hurry to meet up: "yesterday I looked for you all night, you... Little, little lady?"


    "You know me, too?" An narrowed his eyes and aimed at Huo tingshen, "who is the young lady? Just now he called you young master... Are you married? "


    Huo tingshen''s hand was thrown away heavily, and an twisted his face and left. He was not happy: "I don''t like to deal with men who have wives."


    Cosine mouth smoke, feel Huo tingshen want to kill eyes, quietly back to one side, try to reduce their sense of existence.


    "He wants you to be a young lady." Huo tingshen stops an.


    Even if amnesia, the little wife still like to be jealous, but he really likes to see her sour appearance, very lovely.


    "No!" An Leng hum, don''t turn your head, but the corners of your mouth bend out of the arc unconsciously, but immediately Despise Yourself in your heart: no integrity.


    Horting took a deep look at cosine and took Ann upstairs to arrange her room: "you will live here in the future."


    "But George won''t find me. He''ll be worried."


    Huo tingshen opened the window, and the cool wind came in, which made people feel comfortable.


    "I''ll tell him you''re safe." He turned around with a smile. The window behind him and the flowers on the windowsill became the background. It was like a painting.


    Ann was stunned. She felt her cheeks were burning and her blood was boiling under her face.


    "Breakfast, young master." Cosine knocked on the door and came in. This time, he didn''t dare to shout "little lady". He laughed dryly, "the milk is warm, just can drink."


    Ann looked at the two breakfasts on your plate and knew that one of them was for her. She looked down at her toes and murmured, "that... I want to wash first. I feel like it''s rotten."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting pressed the pink button on the wall, and the whole wall facing the bed was open. There were a variety of clothes, such as spring, summer, autumn and winter, pajamas, home clothes and so on.


    "That''s too much!" An exclaimed with surprise. She slipped her fingers over the clothes with good texture and looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously. "Why do you have so many women''s clothes here?"


    Does he have a special hobby


    Seeing the little wife''s eyes wandering around and aiming at him all the time, knowing that she wanted to be crooked, a handsome face suddenly turned black.


    "It''s all your size." He coughed softly. "I''ll go out first."


    The door "click" close, Huo Ting deep frown to his room, little wife look at him is not good... How bad.


    Those clothes are specially prepared for her by him. Since he bought this house, he has prepared her clothes and is always ready for her to come back. Unexpectedly, he has been misunderstood.


    The more Huo tingshen thought about it, the blacker his face became. He paced in the room. After a while, he calmed down and took out his mobile phone to call Chen Lan: "the small situation is not very good. You can come to England."


    Over the years, Chen Lan''s medical skills have become more and more sophisticated. With her watching, he will feel at ease.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Lan asks a way, throw gauze into medicine box conveniently, looked at the man opposite, "you can go."


    Mu Tianyi''s face is livid, and he throws the door away.


    Although it was clear that someone had done something wrong at that time, Chen Lan ignored him. Every time he could only hurt himself, he came to her for the seventh or eighth time this month. He had to give up again.


    But this woman didn''t seem to see that he was injured. She bandaged him and never asked him how he was injured or why he was always injured


    "Daddy, you are so bad!" Huohuo took a look at Mu Tianyi and said, "even mummy can''t make it."


    Mu Tianyi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and put his daughter on the table. He said, "I''ve heard that Huo NianWei is going to study in the United States after the Spring Festival."


    "Wow..." Huohuo suddenly burst into tears and jumped down from the table, "Mommy, we''ll never talk to Daddy again when we go to America!"


    People are already sad. This person has to poke her in the heart. In her last life, she was blind and found such a fussy lover!


    Mu Tianyi smoked at the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky. Who said that his daughter was a little cotton padded jacket that was close to her lungs? This is a cactus, OK?


    That night, Chen Lan flew directly to Britain with fire. Huo tingshen had sent her all the information about an. She studied all the way and figured out some clues.


    "Xiao, a friend will come." "Female, my personal doctor," he said


    An Zheng was sitting cross legged on the sofa watching TV with a bag of wangzi steamed bread in his mouth. After eating his food, he thought about it and asked wisely, "do you want me to avoid it?"


    Although she was very unhappy, after all, she was not one of them. It was not good to delay other people''s normal life.


    "No, need, want!" Huo tingshen word by word, eyes out of a small flame, as if at any time will burn to Ann, "I and she are friends."


    Peace of mind mouth a situation, smile: "good."


    She continued to watch the cartoon with Wangzai steamed bread in her mouth. When she saw the interesting place, she laughed and fell back and forth. The steamed bread in her hand spilled on the sofa and rolled around.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and suddenly laughed again, which was very good, just like a little fool.


    "Young master!" The cosine came in with a different look.


    "I''ll go out for a while and be right back." Huo Ting deep smile, see Ann''s attention all in the cartoon, around the sofa out, "said."


    "Here comes George. He''s at the door. He says he wants to see the young lady."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the living room. It happened that Ann also looked in the past. They looked at each other and laughed. Ann was embarrassed to stop looking at the cartoon.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo tingshen said faintly that no one could take his little wife away from him.


    George stood at the door, his face tinged with the chill of the night.


    "Hand over the men!" He approached Huo tingshen and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that the president of H & C would use this kind of indecent method."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that the boss of Tianyu group would win people''s love without breaking hands."


    According to his investigation, Wu Yue is just a puppet who attracts people''s attention, and the real boss of Tianyu group is George.


    "It seems that I underestimated you to find me so soon." George said coldly. He looked at horting and narrowed his eyes deeply. "But I advise you, Hayworth, not to continue the investigation, or you will regret it."


    Cool wind from the two faces blowing, chilly, chill from sweat pores into the body, a little bit, like to freeze every inch of nerve.


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Ting deep indifference way, he stares at George, the eye son suddenly a tight, "leave small far a bit."


    George sneered: "you will take the initiative to send people back to me."


    "You go back and wait." Huo tingshen is indifferent.


    He turned and left, but he was thinking about George''s words. Listening to him, it seemed that he was pinching his weakness... But no matter what the reason, he would not let his little wife leave him.


    But soon, his determination was shaken.


    The next morning, cosine picked up Chen Lan, she went into Huo tingshen''s office, the atmosphere suddenly serious.


    "This is from my former mentor." Chen Lan took out a U-disk from her bag and handed it to Huo tingshen. She frowned and said in a deep voice, "in the United States, there is an institution specializing in the study of human brain."


    They regard the human brain as a container for storing data, such as a USB flash disk, which can store different data, or format and re fill in new content.


    "You mean, small situation..." Huo Ting pressed his palm on the table, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped up. He really wanted to kill George one by one. What a bastard!


    Chen Lan took a deep breath and said slowly, "when I saw these materials, I was also shocked, but according to the small situation you described, it''s probably just that."


    "If memory can really be formatted, how can she have a brief normal memory?" Huo tingshen calmed down and knocked his fingers on the table. His dull voice seemed to knock on his heart. "Does this mean that this situation is reversible?"


    Chen Lan was silent for a moment and shook his head: "this is a study against human nature. There are a lot of data that we can''t touch. So I''m not sure whether the small intermittent memory will gradually disappear or return to normal."


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Huo tingshen and Chen Lan stood up, and an Zheng stood at the door pale.


    "I''ll probably forget all of you, won''t I?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen and murmured, "we will forget everything between us."


    So, is that Ann still her? Is she still alive like that?


    Huo tingshen reaches out his hand to take people into his arms, looks at Chen Lan, and signals her to go out first. Chen Lan leaves knowingly and closes the door of the study for them at the same time.


    "What should I do?" Ann hugged horting and cried, "I can''t forget you, I can''t!"


    She could hardly breathe when she was crying, and her whole body was leaning against Huo tingshen, like a wet cotton with lost soul and bones.


    "I will always be with you." Huo Ting hugged her tightly and didn''t let her slide down. He said again and again, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. Ann leans in huoting''s arms tired. They are sitting on the floor. The sun shines through the curtain and falls all over the floor.


    "If I forget you, don''t let me go." She lay on horting''s deep leg, holding his arm in her arms, and murmured, "if I do something that makes you unhappy, don''t despise me either..."

 Chapter 300

    Huo tingshen gently shaved her hair in her ear: "I promise not."


    "Leave me by your side, I will love you again." Ann whispered, shaking her eyelashes to shake off two tears. She tried to squeeze out a smile and murmured, "I feel a little dizzy."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers trembled, and he bowed his head to kiss her eyelashes. His salty tears ran to her lips.


    "Sleep well." He whispered, "I''ve been there all the time."


    The wind is blowing and the sun is trembling. Anyway, they are still together.


    Outside the door, Chen Lan quietly looks at the two people in the room. With a sour nose, she almost shed tears. She covers her lips and runs out quickly, gasping for breath, trying to ease the pain in her heart.


    "Mu Tianyi --" she took the mobile phone, just called out his name, already in tears, "Mu Tianyi..."


    The man over there was stunned and said, "where are you? What happened? "


    "Why can''t people in love be together?" She cried out of breath, "why, why!"


    Chen Lan covered her lips and squatted on the ground. When she heard Mu Tianyi''s anxious inquiry, her confused mood gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath: "I''m ok. I''ll hang up first."


    She casually wiped a tear, turned and ran back to the room, she did not believe that she could not help small, do not believe.


    Over there, Mu Tianyi is flustered by Chen Lan''s inexplicable phone call, and says in a deep voice: "check where Chen Lan is right now."


    He has never seen Chen Lan cry like that. Something very serious must have happened. He must find her immediately.


    "Boss, Miss Chen flies to London."


    Huo tingshen holds an back to the room, gently wipes off the wet tears on her face, quietly looks at her, eyes deep.


    Small memories are getting shorter and shorter, and the time to wake up every day is getting shorter and shorter. If we can''t find a solution as soon as possible, I''m afraid


    "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side." Horting took her finger, gave it a kiss, and gently put it into the quilt.


    When he went out, Chen Lan had been waiting for him in the living room. reach


    "Prepare these things for me." She handed a form to Huo tingshen, "I will arrange the researchers needed, and you will provide material support."


    Huo Ting took a deep look: "good."


    For the sake of being small, he is willing to try anything.


    "Are you all right?" Chen Lan worried, "small disordered memory will last for a long time, you have to be psychologically prepared."


    Huo Ting deeply leans on the sofa, a smile: "at least, now she is still beside me."


    "That''s the best way to think." Chen Lan slightly relieved, said with a bitter smile, "this kind of thing, close people have more pressure than the parties."


    Cosine came in and said, "Miss Ming Er is here."


    Chen Lan frowned: "it''s not going to be a lobbyist for George, is it?"


    "Ask her in." Huotingshen Road


    Ming coco came in with a suitcase and said, "I''ll be here as soon as I get off the plane. Pour me a glass of water."


    Chen Lan quickly brought her a glass of water: "sit down first and have a rest."


    Ming coco "Gudong Gudong" filled half a glass of water, then took a long breath and looked at the girl around him: "are you Chen Lan? I heard the elder sister say it


    "Hello." Chen Lan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "I''ve also heard about you. The second miss of the Ming family, who was in danger, is very brave."


    Ming Ke laughs and suddenly looks dignified and looks at Huo tingshen: "there''s a person who may be able to help the elder sister."


    "You said Horting said in a deep voice.


    Chen Lan also stares big eyes: "say quickly, I am ready to set up a research room."


    "Ming Jing Yi." Ming coco slowly way, the fundus flashed complex emotions, see Huo tingshen and Chen Lan are a face of doubt, explained, "I''m talking about the Ming family miss Ming Jingyi, not an."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "is there really a bright and quiet instrument?"


    "Of course!" Ming Keke raised her eyebrows and couldn''t hide her admiration. "She has high medical attainments, but her personality is a bit strange. She has been living alone since she was a teenager and doesn''t like to deal with others."


    "Where is she?" Horting said in a deep voice, "is there any way you can get in touch with her?"


    Ming coco immediately depressed: "this time I went to Turkey is to find her, but did not find, and moved."


    "Give me the picture and the original address." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, looking at Chen Lan at the same time, "don''t stop here, either."


    Chen Lan nodded: "good."


    "Well, it''s very lively." Ann came out wearing rabbit head slippers. Seeing Ming coco, she rushed over excitedly, "coco, did you take me home?"


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He said in a deep voice, "are you going to leave here?"


    "Staying in one place all the time is bound to be annoying." Ann sat down next to Ming coco. She felt Huo Ting''s chilly eyes and said with a dry smile, "we can go out to press the road and go shopping."


    Alas, although she likes him, this man can always confine her. Besides, coco is her sister.


    "Go." Horting went up to Ann and curled his arms to look at her.


    Ann pointed to the tip of her nose: "me? Where to? "


    "Go shopping, press the road." Huo tingshen said, "don''t want to go."


    As soon as an''s eyes brightened, she jumped up, took Huo tingshen''s arm, walked out excitedly, went to the door, turned back and called Mingke and chenlan: "don''t you go together?"


    Two people shake their heads together: "do not go, do not go."


    Joke, do Huo tingshen''s light bulb, this is not looking for abuse.


    Hearing that the car was starting and the sound was getting farther and farther, Ming coco suddenly said, "in fact, it''s not bad. Anyway, it''s her."


    "But I always feel like watching the little girl die slowly." Chen Lan youyou said, "and then give us a stranger who is the same as the previous scene, but has no common experience and common life."


    Ming Coco''s eyes darkened: "it''s terrible to format the whole memory."


    "Hey, don''t you drive?" An angrily catches up with Huo tingshen, opens his arms and blocks him in front of him. He looks at his shining shoes and walks with his two fingers


    Huo tingshen raised his chin slightly: "life lies in movement."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth, but she could lie down and never sit, and she could sit down and not walk, walking? Don''t want to move!


    "You said you wanted to crush the road." Huo Ting raised his eyebrows and said solemnly, "or would you rather stay at home?"


    Ann waved her hand dejectedly: "forget it, let''s go."


    Breeze, leaves fall, leisurely, like a dream.


    Ann released Huo tingshen''s arm, ran happily for a few steps, stepped on the withered and yellow leaves, and made a "click" sound.


    She laughed happily, as if she had found something very interesting. She abused the leaves on the ground childishly, left and right, and was very happy.


    Huo tingshen put one hand in his trouser pocket and followed slowly. His eyes were full of doting and pity. He had no worries and was indifferent to the world. He turned out to be like this, pure white and happy.


    "Look here!" Ann squats on the side of the road and waves back to horting. The sun is like a diamond in his eyes.


    Huo tingshen walked over and saw a group of ants carrying bread crumbs. Small things were biting bread crumbs much bigger than their own body shape.


    "This side, this side..." Ann took the grass root and pulled the bread crumbs. Originally, she wanted to help. Unexpectedly, she flipped the bread crumbs very "carelessly", and the ants were pressed below.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen awkwardly: "I, I..."


    Huo tingshen stretched out his hand in front of dao''an: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you think they started again?"


    "It''s the smallest thing, but it''s so persistent." Ann put the grass roots aside, no longer disturb the small ant''s carrying work, hands in the pocket of the coat, squinting at the blue sky, youyou way, "deep court, is it worth it?"


    Huo Ting deep heart "clattering" a, know small temporarily "wake up" pull over, his step did not stop, two people still side by side slowly walk.


    "I will slowly forget the things before, so I may not be the little one before." She youyou Road, walking in the early autumn weather, it is easy to become sad, "you are too hard."


    From the beginning to now, he planned for her step by step, but she always had the ability to cause all kinds of trouble, this time higher, directly forgot him.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen held an in his arms and sniffed her hair. "You just have to wait, don''t panic and don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything else."


    He wore a British style wool plaid sweater, her cheek against the position of his chest, delicate warm touch, let people feel very down-to-earth.


    "Promise me not to work too hard." Ann whispered.


    At the beginning of discovering her illness, she suddenly found that she had cancer. She was flustered, frightened, and could not accept it. She was like a drowning person who wanted to hold Huo tingshen.


    But now, seeing that Huo tingshen has been dragged down all the way by himself, and seeing him running back and forth for his own affairs, she is more distressed than the fear of ignorance in the future.


    "I know." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s hand and walks slowly in the autumn sun.


    If there is no end to this road, we may grow old together accidentally.


    Huo tingshen took ANN to the shopping mall: "we will buy whatever Mrs. Huo likes."


    Ann smiles and drags Huo tingshen to the men''s clothing store. She carefully helps him choose clothes: "I''ll buy them for you while I''m awake."


    Because Huo tingshen''s affairs are handled by Uncle Li, she seldom buys clothes for him, but now she wanders among all kinds of men''s clothes, sweeping her fingers over woolen sweaters, shirts and trousers


    The pride of being a wife came out of her heart.


    "This one, this one and this one are all wrapped up." Ann points to her favorite clothes. The light from the corner of her eyes sweeps to Huo tingshen. She feels the man''s burning eyes and blushes. She turns to pick other clothes.


    With a smile on his face, the waiter said respectfully, "would you like to try on the clothes, please?"


    Ann narrowed her eyes, took Huo tingshen''s arm and looked at the waiter askew: "what do you think?"


    Her family''s Mr. Huo''s figure is quite standard. He looks thin and fleshy, and his bones are well proportioned, and his self-made proportion is harmonious... In short, perfect.


    "I''ll wrap it for you right away." The waiter looked at Huo tingshen and spoke highly of an.


    Looking at the little wife proud of herself, Huo tingshen couldn''t help smiling and rubbed her hair: "naughty."


    "Well, do you think they think you are my little white face?" Ann suddenly asked, her long eyelashes blinking and blinking. "Will it?"


    She keeps Huo tingshen. She feels exciting and excited when she thinks about it.


    Huo tingshen put one hand on the wall, raised Ann''s chin in one hand, and said in a straight way, "Miss, do you have any money with you?"


    "..." Ann said with a dry smile, "I''ll borrow your card for the time being..."


    "So you keep me?" Huo tingshen didn''t intend to let her go. Her eyes were like an invisible, gentle and fine net, which held her tightly in it. "Why doesn''t this lady talk?"


    An MOU son a tight, right hand a press on Huo Ting deep arm, deep breath: "court deep, I feel not good... You, you take clothes back... Money, money when I borrow you..."


    With that, her eyes were dark and she fainted completely.

 Chapter 301

    Huo tingshen''s eyes were deep. He held her in his arms and gently stroked her hair: "don''t be afraid."


    As a result, her waking time is getting shorter and shorter, and the time interval is getting longer and longer. This matter can not continue to wait.


    "I''ll go to mingjingyi myself." While driving, Huo tingshen called Ming Keke, "send a copy of her information to my mailbox."


    Before, he did not understand that the family members of the patients burned incense, worshipped Buddha and even gave the patients Fu Shui, which was extremely foolish. Now, he really realized that kind of mood.


    As long as the person in his arms can get better, he is willing to pay any price and try everything.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen is in his study, looking at the materials of mingjingyi. A beautiful woman is like a rose in the desert. She has a beautiful, prickly and stubborn life.


    Mingjingyi rarely appears in public, but it has a reputation. Many people know that mingjiada is amazing and talented.


    However, when looking at the information, Huo tingshen found a very strange thing. In mingjingyi''s nearly 30 years of life, she spent very few time in the Ming family, and occasionally came back to visit relatives.


    And recently, so many things happened in Ming family, she didn''t do anything, as if those things had nothing to do with her.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann came in with soup. She put it on the table and looked at Huo tingshen awkwardly: "well, I''m sorry... I seem to have caused you trouble."


    Wake up, Ming coco in the room, told her that she had no money swept the men''s shop, because too excited to faint, is Huo tingshen will her back.


    "She said so?" Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. He stirred the spoon gently with two slender fingers. The red fruits, white assorted vegetables and red beans looked good and delicious.


    Ann grabbed her finger and pointed to her head. She bowed her head and said, "recently, I always forget something. Don''t worry about it with me."


    "Naturally." Huo tingshen leisurely soup, see someone look suddenly a loose, pick the corner of the mouth, "this is the bill of clothes, I have already paid."


    Ann looked at the zeros behind the number above, and her mouth suddenly grew up: "ten or more than one hundred thousand?"


    Can she swear? Was it in your head? Run to sweep the men''s clothing store? You should buy Women''s clothes if you want to, OK?


    "I have no money." Ann spread out her hands dejectedly. "You know, I''m poor."


    Horting squinted deeply and tapped his finger on the table. "You can pay it in another way."


    Looking at the little wife''s tense face, a little red, he spilled a shallow smile from the corner of his mouth, no matter what it was, he wanted her to stay with him.


    "Hooligans!" An is very angry. She stares at Huo tingshen. Suddenly she is pulled by force. She falls into a gentle embrace. The tip of her nose bumps into a meat wall, which makes her sour. She can only cover her nose and complain, "what are you doing? Don''t let go


    Looking at the well-dressed man, he had such a dirty mind.


    Huo Ting deeply saw through an''s mind and was regarded as a rogue by his beloved wife. It was not a general sour feeling. Inexplicably, he remembered that he used the identity of "young master" to hide his little wife


    Sure enough, Fengshui turns around, and no one will bypass it.


    "I said you make me supper every day." Huo tingshen restrained his impulse, pretended to smile easily, "when you pay the debt."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she suddenly shook her head: "no, that''s the clothes she bought for you!"


    Why do you want her to work for the debt?


    "I''m not short of clothes." The man calm way, looking at the bosom eyelashes blink ceaselessly, eyes smile more thick, but don''t intend to pass this opportunity, continue slowly way, "think clear?"


    His breath surrounded her. Ann''s blood was boiling on her cheek and her brain was in a mess. She felt that what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, so she had to nod like a chicken pecking rice: "just as you say..."


    Leaving the study with an empty bowl, Ann felt dizzy. She always felt that something was wrong, but where


    Well, sure enough, he is still too stupid to deal with smart people.


    "Can you take ANN by yourself?" Ming coco is a little uneasy, "the elder sister''s temper is very strange..."


    On the sofa where Huo tingshen was, his fingers knocked on his knees. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on her: "I see that mingshanshan really doesn''t know that there is another mingjingyi in the world, but you are different."


    In that case, why did she accept the idea of small children?


    What''s more, what was the agreement between the Ming family and George


    "You..." Ming Ke Ke Ke was stunned, but soon returned to normal, and said in a slow voice, "I can''t tell you, but as long as you know, what happened to Ming Jing Yi has nothing to do with you and an, it''s our own business."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "it''s related to Mingyue group."


    Ming Keke''s face suddenly changed and her fingers clasped on the sofa. Although she tried to keep calm, her frightened eyes and eager tone betrayed her true emotion.


    "You, how do you know?" As soon as the words came out, she regretted it. It was too late to change her words, so she had to grit her teeth and say, "Mr. Huo, you know how our family treats Ann. I hope you won''t tell others about it."


    If that thing really leaks out, it will be a devastating blow to the Ming family.


    "I don''t like gossip." He said faintly, "I just hope you can tell Ming Yuequn what I said."


    Ming coco looks shocked again, but this time he won''t ask how he knows. Huo tingshen is like a pool of water, seemingly calm, but he can''t see through everything inside.


    Yes, Ming Yuequn didn''t die. Ten days after she returned to take over the Ming family, she knew the truth and contacted Ming Yuequn.


    Originally, she hoped that Ming Yuequn would continue to be a big parent of the Ming family, and she could return to her previous life.


    "The Ming family is in my hands and will be destroyed sooner or later." When Ming Yuequn said this, his face was always gentle and calm, "and I have sacrificed too much for the Ming family, now I want to live my own life."


    His "death" was planned by himself. What he did was to get rid of the shell and change another identity to accompany the people in his heart to live a good life.


    "It''s no use." Mingjingyi shakes her head. "Since elder brother has changed his identity, how can he come back?" and he doesn''t know where mingjingyi is


    Horting narrowed his eyes. "He knows more than we do."


    "Well, then." Ming Coco''s eyes twinkled and he was flustered.


    Originally thought it was just the secret of Ming family, how could Huo tingshen know?


    There''s some trouble.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply and knocked his fingers on his knees silently. Originally, he just caught some clues from yesterday''s information and said those words to Ming coco just to test.


    But now look at her reaction, his guess should be true.


    Ming Yuequn, this man is more and more incomprehensible.


    The trip to Turkey is scheduled for three days, with only Huo tingshen and an.


    "Shall we travel alone?" While throwing her clothes into the trunk, Ann said anxiously, "I don''t know if she has a girlfriend..."


    From the first moment she saw Huo tingshen, she was full of affection for this man and the impulse to be close to him, so she automatically ignored these problems, but now all her complicated thoughts came out.


    Tangle with


    "He doesn''t have a girlfriend." Chen Lan came in with the milk. Seeing her happy face, she couldn''t help teasing, "but he has a wife..."


    Her words just fell to the ground, only to feel a cold wind blowing on her face, and the people in front of her had already run out.


    "Bad!" Chen Lan stamped her feet and exclaimed, and ran after her quickly.


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s iron blue face, she felt chilly. She was really going to die.


    "Wow


    Huo Ting wiped the water on his face, frowned at his aggressive little wife, and frowned at her: "what happened?"


    "You, you are shameless!" Ann gritted her teeth, "do you think it''s great to have money when you have a wife?"


    Huo tingshen took the paper towel to wipe the drops on his face, and asked: "I''m flirting? What flowers and what grasses? "


    "You, you..." An Qi''s whole body trembles, the speech is not agile, stares at two black bright eyes, "you, you dare to say that you are not married?"


    "I''m married," he said


    "Shameless!" An is angry, in the heart gushes fire ceaselessly, she raises the glass in the hand high, fiercely fell down, "don''t want to take care of you any more!"


    She slammed the door and went out. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was and the more upset she was. She locked herself in the room and yelled, "asshole! Liar


    "Dong Dong --" Chen Lan anxiously knocked on the door, "you don''t get angry, listen to my explanation, OK?"


    "You don''t have to cover it up for him," Ann said angrily


    Anyway, she won''t open the door. She has to reflect on herself. The sun shines through the big French windows, forming mottled shadows on the ground.


    Ann sat on the floor with her legs crossed, chin in one hand and a bitter look on her face: "what''s the matter with you? They didn''t tease you... "


    No, he did!


    It was he who stole her from home and made her see him every day and get used to him... That''s it!


    "But even if you are angry, why do you feel uncomfortable?" Ann grabbed her hair and sighed, "can''t it be..."! It''s only when she''s out of her mind that she''s attracted to a man with a wife! "


    An hour later, she stood up, pulled up her suitcase, opened the door and walked out. After two steps, she came back slowly, snorted and turned back to the room.


    "I won''t believe your sweet words." Anjiao is sitting on the couch, holding the tassel of the pillow with his fingers. He is restless in his heart.


    After waiting for a while, she still didn''t hear Huo tingshen speak. Ann couldn''t help looking up. The man put one hand in his pocket and put the water cup on the table: "put out the fire first."


    Little wife''s temper is really not the general fire!


    "Are you married?" Ann holding a glass of water, staring at Huo tingshen, saw that he did not deny it, his eyes spewed a small flame, "then why don''t you accompany your wife?"


    Horting squinted: "I''ve been with you all the time."


    "She''s here, too?" Ann jumped up, stood on the sofa, picked up the pillow and smashed it out, "scum!"


    With his wife out, but also secretly touch tease sister, this, this is who!


    Huo tingshen grabs the pillow and throws it back to the sofa. At the same time, he grabs an''s foot and pulls it. He traps the person sitting on the sofa in his arms. His burning eyes hate to burn the person in his arms.


    "I''m not scum." Every word he says.

 Chapter 302

    Ann''s back was tight and leaning on the sofa. She was very flustered, but thinking of Huo tingshen''s "bad behavior", she gritted her teeth and raised her head, staring at him: "sophistry!"


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, pinched Ann''s chin with two fingers and gave her a deep kiss on her bright red lips.


    Four lips rubbed together, warm, cool, trembling touch let Ann brain a blank, it seems that something in the brain ready to move, clamoring to break through the barrier.


    Huo tingshen is on the sofa with one hand, and the other hand is gradually around the back of dao''an''s head, holding her closer to him. The long-distance intimacy and the long-distance taste make him have an urgent desire.


    He wanted to swallow people immediately, but the last reason reminded him not to.


    "A long lesson?" Huo tingshen let go of her and looked at an''s delicate red lips. "If you hear anything in the future, you have to ask me in person. The client''s words are the most reliable."


    In peace of mind, it''s like being locked up with a lost deer. He has no thinking ability at all. He can only say what Huo tingshen says.


    "Are you married or not?" She asked.


    Huo Ting gave a deep smile, looked at Ann''s fingers, sat down next to her, pushed her fingers away, and saw that her palm was pinched red by her fingernails.


    He gently kneaded her, and the heat from his nose seemed to spray on his palm.


    "If I say my wife is you, what do you think?" Huo tingshen zhengse road.


    An Leng for a second, the cheek suddenly red up, draw back oneself by Huo Ting deep tightly hold of palm, the complexion a burst of hot.


    "And if I''m teasing you on purpose, do you think Ming coco will just sit back and watch?" Horting sat on the sofa so quietly that he put his arm on the back of the sofa, so small that it was like leaning against his arms.


    It is clear that he is a legitimate wife, and now he has to bear the name of "scum". When he thinks about it, he feels depressed.


    "Seems to be also right..." an narrowed his eyes, thinking that Chen Lan''s tone of speaking just now was a joke.


    Oh, what a shame.


    By the way, she also splashed Huo tingshen with water in anger


    "That... I''m sorry." Ann wrung her fingers in embarrassment. "I was just impulsive."


    Huo tingshen "well" a, finger on the knee not slow knock: "apology to be sincere."


    "I..." Ann sat on the sofa with her legs crossed, chin in one hand, and a tangled face, "what you said is reasonable..."


    But what can we do to be sincere?


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. He really loved his little wife''s expression when she thought about things. He was silly and touched the softest part of her heart easily.


    He raised his hand to catch a wisp of hair. As soon as his fingertip touched the hair, the person sitting on the sofa jumped up and ran out excitedly: "I think of it."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and looked at Ann with a glass of water on his face in amazement. He said seriously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Pour it on me." Ann put the water cup into Huo tingshen''s hand, stepped back and stood up. She closed her eyes and said, "ready!"


    Huo tingshen narrowed his eyes with a glass of water. He got up and turned around his little wife with a bright smile: "is this ready?"


    The little wife is really more and more interesting. She can come up with this kind of "sincere" way.


    "Come on." She gritted her teeth.


    But one second has passed, two seconds have passed, why haven''t you wait.


    Ann first opened an eye to inquire about the situation. Unexpectedly, she was looking at Huo Ting''s eyes, and her heart jumped up immediately.


    "What are you waiting for?" She blushed and glared at him, "I give you a chance. If you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and looked at an on purpose. "I''m thinking about the effect of this chiffon skirt with water on my body..." he said


    Ann looked down at her clothes, blushed and ran out screaming: "hooligan!"


    Oh, my God, how could she forget that she was wearing a White Chiffon bat sleeve shirt? After "wet", the effect... I''m afraid it won''t be much better than naked.


    "Oh, that''s my room!" Ann ran to the stairs, suddenly stopped, black face muttered, "the person who should go is Huo tingshen."


    This guy, it seems that every time she is with him, she always panics and does something that doesn''t conform to her IQ. It''s a shame.


    "Miscalculation, miscalculation..."


    Ann sat on the stairs, chin in one hand, looking up at the sky and sighing.


    Huo tingshen waited for Fang Jiang for a while, but no one came back. Then he walked out. Where was Ann''s shadow in the empty living room? He frowned and went downstairs. Was his little wife really angry?


    On the road, Ann kicks her shoes and strolls leisurely. The cool wind blows on her face and her depressed mood is swept away.


    At this time, a black car slowly stopped at the side of the road, the window rolled down, showing the man''s warm face: "small."


    "George, why are you?"


    The car started, drove slowly on the road, sat in the co driver''s seat, and said with a smile, "what a coincidence."


    "Do you want to come back with me?" George''s tone was flat, but the tight veins on his hands betrayed his mood at this time, "how are you doing recently?"


    Ann thought about it, squinted and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Every day is very interesting."


    George''s eyes were deep: "you and Huo tingshen you..."


    "He''s very cunning!" Ann blurted out, angry and happy, unaware that her vivid expression had become a thorn in George''s heart.


    George is not reconciled, clearly he appeared earlier, clearly everything is about to return to the original track, why the small heart or more inclined to huotingshen some?


    "We''re going to Turkey tomorrow. It''s said that there''s a lot of fun there. Pure Turkish blue..."


    I feel happy when I think about it.


    "Creak!"


    George slammed on the brakes, the car squeaked, skidded for a few meters and stopped by the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ann was shocked and patted the heart position. She looked at George''s face in an unclear way. "Don''t you feel comfortable?"


    George put his hands on her shoulders and said eagerly, "don''t go!"


    Naturally, he knew the purpose of their trip to Turkey. He was unwilling to see their hard work and happiness turn into soap bubbles.


    "I''m just traveling." Ann eat painful way, some don''t understand George excited mood, had to slowly way, "you first let go of me?"? My shoulder hurts. "


    George looked back in a hurry, his eyes puzzled.


    He let Ann go, turned to look out of the window: "don''t go."


    "Are you all right?" Ann said with concern, "shall I accompany you to the hospital?"


    In her impression, George has always been gentle and kind, rarely so excited.


    George fingers on the steering wheel, eyes heavy: "go back, I take you to any place you want to go."


    "Why?" Ann is at a loss.


    George took a deep breath, restrained his desire to run away, and slowed down his tone again: "little, we were together."


    "Yes, we are good friends." Ann narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "you''re still playing with me in disguise as a bride."


    But today, George seems to be abnormal. He looks very dangerous


    "Well... I''ll go back first." Ann pushed the door open. She was afraid. She thought that George must have been stimulated. She''d better stay away.


    "Don''t go!" George got out of the car and went around to Ann.


    The silver car creaked and stopped. Huo tingshen got out of the car and came step by step with his own cold air.


    "Here I am!" An Huanxi''s wave, see him, flustered heart once steadfast.


    Huo tingshen walked up to Ann, quietly put people into his protection circle, and took a look at George: "you won''t have a chance."


    "Do you think it''s all right to find mingjingyi?" George sneered, "Huo tingshen, will lose to me."


    "We''ll see."


    On the way back, Huo tingshen drove the car in silence, and the atmosphere in the car was a little depressed.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Ann was keen to smell that the man was angry.


    But why is George abnormal and this man abnormal?


    Huo tingshen drives with one hand and holds Ann''s hand with the other: "don''t leave my sight in the future."


    In fact, he was thinking that if George had just done it, he didn''t seem to worry that he would find mingjingyi... Did he do something just in case?


    Things suddenly become a little tricky. If so, they may go to Turkey by air.


    "Here you are Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, carefully pulled back his hand, "you must be tired, have a good rest."


    After entering the living room, she hurried back to the room, closed the door and covered her "bang bang" heart. The burning sensation burned from the roots of her ears to her cheeks. In her mind were Huo Ting''s deep, handsome and deep eyes.


    "Well, what are you thinking about?" Ann patted her face, "calm down, calm down..."


    Ann threw herself on the bed, pulled the pillow over her face, and suddenly laughed like a fool: "Huo tingshen, Huo tingshen..."


    This name seems to be very nice. I won''t get bored if I call it several times.


    In the study, Huo tingshen opened the materials of mingjingyi and looked at them carefully. He was worried about whether he had missed something... George''s eyes were firm.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Chen Lan knocks on the door and comes in. She laughs at Huo tingshen twice. "Is that... Xiao back?"


    It''s said that Huo Shao was so angry that she fell into the ice cellar. She didn''t feel good anymore.


    I don''t want to take the initiative to wait for someone to lose his temper. I hope Huo Shao can open up on the Internet in her active role


    "You majored in medicine at Harvard?" Huo Ting looked at Chen Lan deeply, with a dignified look. "That mingjingyi should be your sister."

 Chapter 303

    Chen Lan went over, looked at the information on the computer screen, squinted and thought for a while: "it seems that Lin Xirui and she are the same class."


    "Give me his contact information." Horting had a deep, dignified look.


    "I have informed him." Chen Lan said quickly, "I told him about the preparation for the research room. He is already on the plane and will arrive this afternoon."


    Huo tingshen said, "let''s make an appointment here."


    In the evening, Huo tingshen and Lin Xirui talked for a long time in their study. They were all about mingjingyi. The key words were "genius", "a wonderful flower in the medical field" and so on.


    "The second school year, she wasn''t at school." Huo tingshen pointed to the information, "she finished the credits of the next two years in one year, and then graduated with everyone."


    Lin Xirui nodded: "at that time, she went on a trip. Ming Yuequn personally went to the school to go through the suspension procedures for her, which caused a sensation in the school."


    The students of medical college had heavy schoolwork, but she had to leave school for tourism. I heard that her tutor slapped the table angrily.


    "But she left?" Huo Ting deeply turned over mingjingyi''s materials, "her previous teacher commented that she was quiet and thoughtful, and did not rebel these words."


    Lin Xirui said with a smile, "but she only said one thing at that time. If the tutor didn''t agree, she could drop out of school."


    However, in the face of such an excellent student, the tutor naturally is not willing to give up, only agreed to her suspension, but asked mingjingyi to keep normal graduation.


    "She''s very good. She graduated first that year." Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, don''t have deep meaning way, "calculate time, just five years."


    Disappeared for a whole year


    "Supper is coming." Ann pushed the door open, saw Lin Xirui sitting on the sofa was stunned, embarrassed to look at Huo tingshen "that, I didn''t know you had guests."


    Huo Ting deep light smile: "I didn''t tell you."


    Peace of mind trembled, so gentle... She put down the night, nodded politely at Lin Xirui, turned and ran out, this guy is very strange.


    "She doesn''t know me anymore." Lin Xirui said, slightly lost.


    Horting''s deep fingers curled up: "occasionally sober."


    Lin Xirui put the coffee on the table, looked at Huo ting and said with a deep smile, "in fact, it''s not bad. She forgets everyone, but she doesn''t hate you."


    "I don''t know what the end result of this intermittent amnesia is." Huo Ting deep eye color heavy, "I don''t want to hurt her body."


    It''s not a good feeling that this kind of thing is out of control.


    "I see." Lin Xirui got up, "I''ll go and discuss with Chen Lan about the research room."


    When he got to the door, he said, "she''ll be OK."


    So many people work hard to ensure her safety.


    "She must be OK." Huo tingshen picked up the spoon, gently stirred the steaming night, his eyes were very firm.


    Because of George''s determination, Huo tingshen temporarily postponed his plan to take ANN to Turkey.


    "Will the elder sister be captured by her?" Ming cocoa worried, "if she will control people, then we have no way."


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "not necessarily."


    He carefully recalled George''s expression when he said that sentence. He was sure but flustered. He obviously didn''t want her to take him. If mingjingyi was really in his hand, he wouldn''t show that expression.


    "What do we do now?" Ming coco walked around the study, feeling very uneasy, "what do you mean George is going to do?"


    Huo Ting deep fingers on the table knock: "you try, can contact mingyuequn."


    "Big brother?" Mingke looked up at huotingshen and thought, "I know."


    It seems that things are getting more and more complicated. She feels that the secret that the Ming family has been keeping secret is likely to be hidden.


    "And be careful, George." Huo tingshen solemnly said, "you may not know him as well as you think."


    Leaving Huo tingshen''s villa, Ming Keke drives back, thinking about Ming Yuequn all the time. She is so flustered that she slowly stops the car by the side of the road, takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone.


    But just after two rings, she hung up and hit the steering wheel impatiently. It''s so easy for big brother to lead Maomao to a quiet and ordinary life. If they are involved again


    "Maybe there is another way..." Ming coco sighed.


    The starry sky is bright, like a diamond inlaid on the blue set, but many people are not in the mood to enjoy it. It''s a pity.


    "You are not needed here." George''s eyes like two sharp arrow, straight shot at the opposite man, "you don''t continue to test my patience."


    Wu Yue sneered: "take me as a shield, a chess piece? Now that it''s useless, you want to throw it away? "


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly tightens. It seems that every corner is filled with the smell of black. One by one, it winds from the feet to the legs and slowly spreads to all parts of the body. The last bit of tightening makes it difficult for people to breathe unconsciously.


    "You''ve got what you want." George narrowed his eyes, his gentle temperament disappeared instantly, and his murderous spirit showed up. "To be a man, you should not be insatiable."


    Wu Yue knocked his fingers on the table and said, "this man is always like this. He is content when he doesn''t know. Once he knows more and sees more, he wants more. So, you should understand? "


    "Tianyu group can''t satisfy your appetite?" George said in a deep voice.


    Wu Yue shook his head: "I don''t want to ask for money now, but I want money, money and people!"


    Every word he said was very clear. Every word he said made George look ugly.


    "You''re digging your own grave!" George supported the table with both hands.


    Wu Yue got up and said indifferently, "let''s wait and see. Let''s rely on our abilities."


    The door slammed shut, and the whole house seemed to tremble. George patted his fingers on the table again: "if it''s you who want to die, don''t blame me for not reading the old love."


    He stood at the window, looking at the dark night, all kinds of things flashed in his mind, long night and many dreams, things can not continue to drag on.


    He has to make a quick decision.


    At the same time, Mu Tianyi came to the villa and brought an exciting news.


    "This is the address." He handed a card to Huo tingshen and said in a deep voice, "you are lonely and rarely contact people. You should be prepared."


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen got on the plane with sleepy eyes. She rubbed his arm like a rabbit and went to sleep with a frown.


    Beside him, she can always sleep very well.


    "The plane hasn''t taken off yet." Horting answered the phone in a low voice. "How careful you are about George."


    Ann arched impatiently: "it''s noisy."


    "I won''t tell you for a moment." Huo tingshen hung up the phone in a hurry and pulled a blanket to block Ann''s ear. Then Mrs. Huo stretched her eyebrows and went to sleep.


    Huo tingshen put his arms on the back of his chair. He looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window for a while and the quiet sleeping face around him for a while, and his heart became more firm.


    The sun outlined the golden edges of the clouds, and the wings of the plane glided across the blue sky, leaving long white traces.


    "Dream of watching stars with you." Ann opened her eyes and looked at Huo tingshen with a smile, "wake up, see you around, feel so complete."


    Huo Ting lowered his head to kiss Qin An''s forehead: "good, don''t be afraid."


    Although every time I wake up, Xiao doesn''t mention her situation, but he feels that she is very flustered.


    "What would you do if I forgot you?" Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes and looks at him like a child.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers tightened, but his face was calm.


    "If you want to start a new life and have a new memory, I will always be the man."


    "Narcissism!" An angrily glared at him, hugged his waist with his backhand, and whispered, "even if I forget the previous things, I will love you again."


    Meeting him is fate, falling in love with him is fate.


    Horting took her shoulder and said, "OK."


    After getting off the plane, Huo tingshen took ANN to the hotel. They reserved a suite and two rooms.


    "In case you kick me out as a hooligan." Huo Ting deeply rubbed his little wife''s hair and teased her eyebrows, "I''ll make it up to you in the future."


    Moved in peace of mind, he walked over, held Huo tingshen and gave him a kiss on tiptoe: "this is the interest paid to you."


    "I want to collect the principal together." Huo Ting held Ann deeply and rolled to bed, kissing her eyes, nose, mouth, inch by inch, kiss by treasure.


    With spring water in her eyes, Ann put her hand around Huo tingshen''s neck and gently kiss her.


    Two deeply loved easily moved the sentiment, the ambiguous flame in the room a little bit burns, as if the next second will burn two people together to ashes.


    "Is it OK to be small?" Huo tingshen holds one hand beside the pillow, his eyes are deep like the sea, but even if the body heat seems to explode, he still does not forget to ask her advice, "I can bear it."


    An''s heart is dense, sour and astringent with a little sweetness.


    "Good." She murmured.


    The buttons on his shirt were untied one by one. Huo tingshen was very careful, like holding a fragile porcelain doll. On the contrary, Ann took the initiative to hold him, kiss him, and eagerly untie his belt: "tingshen, I, we should seize the time... I, I may not have much time..."


    She was shy and eager to give him more and better, but she was always worried that it was too late.


    "Don''t move." Huo Ting holds Ann''s hand and lies on the bed. He takes a few deep breaths to relieve his turbulent desire.


    An Leng for a few seconds, surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Did he dislike her? No more of her?


    More think more flustered, more think more sad, in an instant, she is very unpromising red eyes.


    "Tingshen, you..." she had a cry in her voice.


    Huo tingshen put his hand into his arms, patted her on the back and said in a hoarse voice: "fool, when you get back to health, we will have a long time."

 Chapter 304

    Really love a person, love a person, is beyond the physical desire.


    An Yizheng yinuan, pulling the corner of his clothes, murmured: "but you..."


    From the time they were together, he had a strong desire for that. Now it has been a long time... Can he really bear it?


    And even if he can stand it, does his body matter?


    "Fool." Horting gave a deep smile, rubbed her chin on her forehead and sighed, "it''s just because it''s you."


    Because it''s you, I want a lot, a lot.


    Because it''s you, I just want to rub people into my blood.


    "Thank you." An turns over and hugs Huo tingshen, buries his head in his arms, and his voice is lighter and lower. "Right, I, I... May want to..."


    She felt very sad, but could not control the surge into the dark.


    A drop of tears along the corner of the eye flow out, can, gentle palm cover in her eyes, hot.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen wiped Ann''s wet eyelashes with his fingers. His eyes were deep and firm. No matter what the price he paid, he would come out with his little wife, no longer frightened, no longer helpless.


    At sunset, the sun shines through the big glass window, and the dark shadows fall on the floor, which seems to hide everything in it.


    Listening to the people around him breathing evenly, Huo tingshen got up and stood on the balcony, looking at the orange sky, carefully thinking about the message Mu Tianyi gave him.


    As long as you find that person, you may be saved.


    As time goes by, black finally covers the whole world, and stars are the only scenery.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" An barefoot jumps Q down from the bed, lies prone at the glass door and looks at Huo tingshen, suddenly says, "I feel so hungry."


    Huo tingshen leads ANN to sit on the low stool at the head of the bed and brings her shoes.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Ann blushed awkwardly and rubbed her right foot with her left foot. "I''ll do it myself."


    Huo Ting squatted in front of ANN, holding shoes in one hand, looked up at her and said with a smile, "are you shy?"


    "No way!" She angrily denied, black face don''t head, "just, just because..."


    Ah, I''m just sorry. And Huo tingshen is very strange. Why should she wear shoes.


    "Be obedient." Huo tingshen''s voice is spoiled and hoarse.


    He carefully raised Ann''s feet, slowly put his shoes on his feet, and his expression was very serious.


    An Zheng Zheng looked at, he means slender, even if do so humble things, or elegant like playing the piano in general, let her little heart "bang bang" straight jump.


    "You must be a good girl teaser." She blurted out and regretted it as soon as she finished.


    Oh, my God. She''s out of her mind. She''s talking about something.


    Huo tingshen elegantly put on another shoe for her and gave her a smile: "are you lifted?"


    "No, no, what are you talking about?" Ann stammered denial, but her red cheeks betrayed her true feelings.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Ting laughs deeply, turns gracefully to go to the bathroom, hears the sound of "Hua Hua", and Ann wails with her face in her hands.


    It''s really shameless to see people. This guy is so annoying. She''ll be teased wherever she goes!


    When Huo tingshen came out of the washroom, someone was still sitting on the sofa in the shape of an ostrich. He laughed, walked over and took Ann''s hand: "go out to eat."


    Someone doesn''t move.


    If he talks again, someone will not move.


    "Are you hungry?" Horting squinted deeply. "Why don''t you wait for me here?"


    With that, he really no longer pulled her, turned away.


    An Jiling stands up, rushes over, holds Huo tingshen''s arm, and laughs: "I''ll go, too."


    Although the stomach is not very hungry, but also do not want to stay alone in a strange hotel, the heart is not at ease.


    Huo Ting smiles deeply and takes Naan to go out. Looking up at the stars in the sky, Ann exclaims: "it''s beautiful."


    "Don''t run around." Huo tingshen stretched out his arm and asked Ann to carry it. "I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Ann "Oh", happily across Huo tingshen''s arm, two people''s shadow reflected on the ground, very close.


    Two people took a car to a downstairs front, Huo Ting deep push open the door, decadent breath came, he subconsciously will protect in his arms: "don''t be afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid!" Ann blinked excitedly. "Your friend lives in a special place. It''s like an adventure scene in a movie."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, but still clenched an''s wrist: "don''t walk disorderly."


    An "Oh", obediently follows Huo tingshen. They go through the dark narrow corridor, and their career suddenly opens up. The yard is full of blue flowers. An old woman sits on the couch and shakes slowly. It seems that they don''t see each other all of a sudden.


    "Mrs. Angela." Huo Ting deep light mouth, "or I should call you Ms. Qin."


    The woman who has been keeping her eyes closed suddenly opens her eyes. The quiet eyes remind ANN of the cat''s eyes at night, which is very frightening.


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?" Qin zikang said coldly.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t been called Ms. Qin. She doesn''t know how long she has been here. The sun rises and sets, and the days pass by. Her life is boring and boring.


    "Ming Jing Yi." Horting gave a deep smile.


    Qin zikang''s eyes flashed with surprise, but soon disappeared. She looked at Huo tingshen, dropped her eyes, and continued to shake the couch.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, so I can''t help you." Qin zikang impatiently waved, "you go."


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and said in a quiet voice: "people have ordered us to leave. Let''s go now."


    After a while, it''s really humiliating to be beaten out with a broom.


    "If I can find it here, there must be someone else." Huo tingshen said with a faint smile, "I''m looking for someone to ask for help, while others are looking for her to prevent me from asking for help. What do you think the other party can do once and for all?"


    Qin zikang''s eyes changed suddenly and his body was full of anger.


    "Think it over." Huo tingshen takes Ann''s hand and turns to leave.


    Coming out of the dark and narrow corridor, Ann took a long breath, pulled hortingshen''s arm and said, "what are you going to do with that old lady? She''s like a witch. "


    "Witches know magic." Horting rubbed Ann''s hair deeply. "I''ll take it to dinner."


    As soon as Ann was about to shake her head, her stomach suddenly gave a very unpromising "Gudong", as if in response to Huo tingshen''s suggestion.


    They stayed in the most luxurious hotel with complete supporting facilities. On ANN''s suggestion, they went to eat Chinese food, but it was hard to find a Chinese restaurant.


    "Braised fish." Ann glanced at the menu, pointed to the fish in the picture, frowned, thought and shook her head, "home is still Squirrel Fish."


    Huo Ting deep eye color warm: "how don''t eat braised?"


    "This looks familiar." Ann pointed to the picture of the Squirrel Fish, then grabbed her hair, sighed and said to herself, "but where have you seen it..."


    Huo tingshen poured tea for an: "don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Order first."


    However, the next few dishes Ann ordered are all hoting''s favorite. Without exception, sometimes it becomes a habit to like a person, and his hobbies and tastes will become a part of himself.


    "Eat it." Huo tingshen put the fish on ANN''s plate and said with a smile, "do you want anything else?"


    Ann nodded her head to eat and shook her head busily: "I''ll do it myself. You eat quickly."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the phone number and got up to see Ann: "I''ll answer the phone."


    He went to the door and stood in a place where he could see Ann''s every move. Then he got through the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "George went to Turkey." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "and he brought something in the past."


    However, the people he sent didn''t know what it was, but it must have something to do with Huo tingshen and them if he could take it to Turkey.


    "And my adoptive father is coming to England."


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen went back to see the plate in front of him with snow-white fish, favorite vegetables, bright colors together, very enjoyable.


    "Eat it." Anxing waved, raised his face and said, "am I very understanding?"


    "Yes."


    Huo Ting deep gentle smile, Ann immediately red cheek.


    Probably because she was too satisfied with the food, when she went back, without taking a few steps, Ann began to feel sleepy. She pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and muttered: "why not?"


    Looking at her confused appearance, Huo tingshen''s heart was soft and in a mess.


    He quickly walked two steps and squatted down in front of Ann: "come up, I''ll carry you."


    "So, good, good?" Ann''s drowsiness wakes up a lot. She stammers and shakes her head, embarrassed and ready to move. "I''ve just had enough. It''s very heavy."


    Huo tingshen looked back at her: "it''s time to lose, it won''t come again."


    As soon as his voice fell to the ground, someone''s run-up and take-off voice came from behind. All the movements were completed at one go. Huo tingshen tugged her legs with both hands and sent them up: "back."


    Lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, the nose is clean and familiar with the taste, which makes people feel at ease.


    In a trance, a large purple sea of flowers appeared in her mind. A man ran behind a woman, and his laughter was like a silver bell, Ding Ding Dong Dong was very pleasant.


    She fell asleep in the sound of Ding Ding Dong, and her warm breath fell on Huo tingshen''s back.


    The man''s eyes are deep and steady, and he goes back step by step with his beloved on his back.


    Ann had a wonderful dream. In the dream, she had a pair of purple wings and roamed in the sky happily. Sweet asked, and the taste was scattered in the air.


    "Court deep..." she closed her eyes and murmured.


    Standing at the head of the bed, the man''s eyes were tight and murderous.

 Chapter 305

    "Deep court!" Ann sits up, looks at the strange surroundings and gets out of bed with a frown. This is not the hotel where she and Huo Ting live.


    Just now he dreamed that Huo tingshen had been killed, covered with blood, and dyed the whole world red.


    Even now, she is still flustered, can''t wait to see him immediately.


    At this time, the door "creak" was pushed open, she turned in surprise: "you come... How are you?"


    "Small." George came in with a tray and said with a smile, "I''ll help you warm the milk."


    Ann stepped back two steps, stared at George defensively and said coldly, "don''t you think it''s boring? I won''t be with you, never. "


    If she didn''t know what George had done to herself, she would never have thought that this seemingly gentle man had such a dark side.


    "I''m talking to the kids again." George was not angry at all, and his doting tone seemed to blame a willful child who didn''t listen to adults.


    Ann stepped back to avoid the milk he handed over and asked in a deep voice, "where''s tingshen? I want to see him


    George went over, put the milk on the table, opened a chair and sat down with his legs folded, fingers on it, squinted and said, "you have promised to be with me."


    "No way!" "No matter I''m awake or sleepy, I won''t be with you."


    George squinted and said, "don''t test my patience."


    With a cold smile, Ann retreats to the wall. Her hands behind her are making small movements. She can''t wait to die, and she can''t make herself a bargaining chip for George to threaten tingshen.


    "Look at me, or let me die!" Ann''s hand suddenly more than a small scissors, scissors are now directed at her neck artery.


    The scissors are small and exquisite. It looks like a decoration, but it''s sharp and bright. It''s more than enough to pierce the arteries on the neck.


    "Well, I''ll let you go." George seemed helpless sigh, he pointed to the milk, "no matter what I do to you, I have never changed to you, drink it, I personally give you hot."


    Ann looked at George defensively without saying a word or looking at the milk.


    "Afraid of scalding?" George laughed, picked up the milk, poured some cups next to the road, had a drink by himself, and said with a smile, "the temperature is just right."


    Ann''s eyes were complicated: "you really let me go."


    "Drink the milk and I''ll let you go." He said faintly, "it seems that I really lost to Huo tingshen."


    Ann drank all the milk, put the cup back, picked up his coat and walked out. When she passed George, she saw his smile and felt uncomfortable.


    She took a few quick steps, grabbed the doorknob and was about to open the door. Dizziness came. She held her eyes and looked at George: "you asshole!"


    "Little, you are always so stupid and kind." George used to hold the person up on the bed, pulled the quilt over her and said slowly, "milk is OK, but then I put some medicine on the cup."


    "I''ll hate you." Ann tried to hold on and not let herself faint, but the darkness came wave by wave like the tide, and the big wave hit her head, which made her dizzy and unable to control herself.


    George stretched out his hand to help ease the broken hair in his ear. He said with a smile, "no, you can''t hate me."


    All over the world, he is the only one who really loves her.


    For her, even the incarnation of the devil at all costs.


    Ann finally fell asleep in the past, the dream is endless swamp, a little bit will devour her clean, the whole world quietly, there is no sound.


    At this time, in a remote house in Turkey, under the dim light, Huo tingshen''s face was pale and his eyes were locked.


    "Small"


    Because of the inflamed wound, he had a fever and began to talk nonsense.


    "If you still want to see the girl you love, try to live." The woman with the mask said in a cold voice. She read it as a sharp one to help him deal with the wound. Then she took out a bottle of powder and sprinkled it down. Huo Ting snorted deeply, and there was no more movement.


    The mask on the woman''s face is very big, almost covering the whole face, only showing a pair of eyes. At this time, this pair of eyes show rare appreciation. This man is really good.


    In the middle of the night, Huo tingshen didn''t have a fever, and she gradually fell asleep. The woman with the mask got up and walked out. She turned around several alleys, crossed the narrow corridor, stood in the blue flowers, and said indifferently, "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs."


    "I''m your mother." Qin zikang trembled and said, "I said that I will always protect you."


    "No need."


    Seeing that she turned to leave, Qin zikang fell down from his chair and called out to her, "wennuan, my mother didn''t do that on purpose. Would you forgive me..."


    "I''m not warm." Mingjingyi turned her back to Qin zikang and said, "my name is mingjingyi, mingjingyi!"


    She said it very clearly word by word. It seemed that there was something heavy in her heart. Then she suddenly released it, which made her heart, liver and lung ache.


    Mingjingyi, the beloved young lady of the Ming family, is the child of a prostitute.


    She will never forget the feeling when she first knew her identity, as if the whole sky had fallen down, as if the whole world had abandoned her.


    "Jing, Jing Yi..." Qin zikang sobbed on the ground. She cried and laughed. The voice of hoarse sobbing reverberated in the quiet night, like from hell.


    Mingjingyi steps, but only hesitated for a second, turned away.


    Some things can''t tell right from wrong, but she doesn''t want to continue to spread the harm to more people. It''s not worth it. She''s doomed to see no light in this life, so she especially hopes that another one can live a bright and beautiful life.


    Mingjingyi, mingjingyi... What a dignified name, but who could have thought that the owner of this name had experienced so much dark torture.


    I don''t want to go back.


    Huo tingshen wakes up and sees the stars through the shabby roof. His chaotic consciousness gradually becomes sober. He sits up on the bed board, involving his chest injury. The pain makes him frown.


    Yesterday, just out of the elevator, he was knocked unconscious, the last consciousness is a small panic Zhang''s eyes.


    "Small." He read these two words low, and felt that the pain in his chest didn''t seem so much.


    Now, she must be very scared. He must find her quickly.


    It''s his carelessness. Mu Tianyi has specifically called to remind him that when George arrives here, he even lets Xiao be taken away.


    Damn it!


    "Where are you going?" Mingjingyi came over in a hurry and helped huotingshen to lie down. "It''s so easy for me to save you. If I don''t want to die, I''ll be honest."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and looked at the person in front of him. Although he was wearing a mask that was too big to exaggerate, he still felt that this woman gave him a very familiar feeling, but where did he see it?


    "Do you know me?" He threw away her arm, leaned against the wall, squinted at her, and the cold air was clear, "who are you?"


    Mingjingyi saw that he had clear thinking and eyes. She knew that this man was really saved. She was very relaxed. She sat on a piece of wood casually and said faintly, "you don''t know me. What are you looking for from afar?"


    "You are Ming Jing Yi." Huo Ting thought deeply and came to a conclusion, but he was still a little surprised. The people in front of him and the information he got seemed not the same. At least, they were different from Gao Leng that Lin Xirui said, "are you a Harvard graduate? And Lin Xirui


    Mingjingyi light "well" a, some impatient waved: "you don''t have to doubt my identity, if it''s not for ANN, you die here, I won''t see more."


    She is really cold, but those who are indifferent to her, life is short, she does not want to waste useful time on useless people and things.


    "Do you know where she is?" Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank. He squinted at Mingjing instrument, and the air around him suddenly tightened.


    Mingjingyi was startled, almost immediately stood up, angry: "even if killed, I will not hurt her."


    If I had known, she would have saved this man without any trouble. It''s hard!


    "Where is she?" Huo tingshen indifferent way, two eyes like a sharp sword, straight force to mingjingyi, "you know."


    Mingjingyi reached out to touch her forehead and sighed, "George is there, but I don''t know where George is."


    Huo tingshen saw that she didn''t look like a liar. He stood up against the wall and walked out unsteadily. When he passed mingjingyi, he stopped: "you are very concerned about her, so you will help her."


    Mingjingyi said, "well," suddenly, "what do you want to do?"


    Huo tingshen suddenly raised his hand and took off mingjingyi''s mask. Although he had already guessed that he an''s face was the same in front of him, he was surprised.


    "Don''t ask anything, I won''t tell you anyway." Mingjingyi pulled the mask and threw it aside, looking at huotingshen''s eyes with praise, "I didn''t expect that girl''s life was so good."


    The man you are looking for is also very responsible, not like someone


    Just flashed a figure in the brain, she immediately forced herself to cut off, is brain water will think of him!


    "What''s your relationship?" Horting frowned deeply, narrowed his eyes and thought, "you knew we would come here?"


    Mingjingyi shook her head: "I don''t know what relationship I have with her, but there is always something to do with these two same faces."


    At first, knowing that Ming Jingyi and George, the eldest miss of the Ming family, had something to do with each other, she thought it was Ming Yuequn who found a woman for plastic surgery. Later, she found out it wasn''t.


    "How can I find you?" Horting said in a deep voice.


    Mingjingyi pointed around: "here."


    Huo Ting took a deep look: "good."


    With that, he turned and left. This time mingjingyi didn''t keep him.


    "If you can be as desperate as he is, how can we get to this day?"

 Chapter 306

    The smile on mingjingyi''s face disappears completely, and the whole person is caged in the deep sadness.


    She took a deep breath, took out her cell phone and dialed out: "boss, he has left."


    Mu Tianyi hung up the phone, took Chen Lan and comforted him: "don''t worry, the people I arranged will take care of them."


    "Do you think the Lord is blind?" Chen Lan hate way, "how always catch small and Huo tingshen two people toss, can''t change a person?"


    From the beginning to the present, they have not lived in peace for a long time.


    Mu Tianyi mouth corner smoked to smoke, pull Chen Lan to sit on the sofa, take off her eyes, a serious way: "don''t you think we are also love road bumpy?"


    How can this woman always see that Huo tingshen is desperate to be a little girl? He has washed his hands in a golden basin. Can''t she see that?


    "I don''t think so." Chen Lan rolled a white eye and pushed the man who was about to hang on him. He didn''t have a good way. "When did you become so childish?"


    At the beginning, she was attracted by Mu Tianyi''s high cold temperament and dark mystery, but since when, this guy has become this virtue, greasy and sticky.


    "When a man meets a woman he loves, he becomes naive." Mu Tianyi zhengse way, suddenly will Chen Lan hold up, "we go upstairs."


    Body suddenly suspended, Chen Lan screamed, quickly put his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, "you, you... Let me go, don''t make any noise!"


    She was clearly scolding him, but the soft voice seemed to have been washed in the water. It was like a sultry little hand. Mu Tianyi''s eyes were red.


    "Let''s make a sister for Huohuo." Mu Tianyi opens the door and presses Chen Lan on the bed. He cleanly peels the people in his arms. "I will take good care of you."


    After making clear what happened last time, Mu Tianyi recruited many famous doctors to take care of Chen Lan''s health. In addition, Chen Lan''s own medical background makes him pay special attention to health care in his life.


    So now, she''s in good health. It''s no problem to have another child.


    "Why not have a brother?" Chen Lan stares at him, squints and hums coldly, "is it not that I heard that my son is my mother''s lover in her last life?"


    Mu Tianyi kisses Chen Lan''s lips, the palm can''t wait to start the fire: "then we''ll have a son now."


    "Oh... You, you..." Chen Lan''s protest and exclamation were blocked by the soft lips, and a piece of white light flashed in her mind.


    In a daze, she thought that there were so many troubles in life that they would not have to make trouble for each other any more. In fact, it would be nice to have another child.


    Soft arms like gentle vines, wrapped around Mu Tianyi''s neck, her kiss is very light, very careful: "let''s make up."


    Mu Tianyi depressed raised his head: "I thought we had made up for a long time."


    This woman has been fighting with herself!


    Warm eyes shining on the lake, Ann is sitting on the grass in a beige dress. She squints at the man coming by and sighs helplessly: "Huo tingshen can''t find me. She will be worried."


    Yes, as soon as she wakes up, Ann forgets what happened before, and her memory stays in the picture of being hijacked.


    "It''s not stable here." George smiles and hands her the juice. "Wouldn''t it be too dangerous if I hadn''t brought you back in time?"


    An depressed drink juice, sweet, cool liquid down the throat, cool heart.


    Although what George said is reasonable, what can Huo tingshen do?


    "I''ve informed him, and he thinks it''s better for you to be on my side for the time being." George narrowed his eyes, with a chill in his eyes.


    The two people''s feelings have reached this point? Just separated so two days, small will be back to his side?


    He can''t continue to wait like this. He has to speed up the plan. He wants her to belong to her completely. He doesn''t know that there is huotingshen in the world any more.


    What''s more, there was no Huo tingshen in the world. The gun he fired himself threw people into the wilderness, and he would surely die.


    "He said so?" Ann was a little disappointed and grumbled unhappily, "what''s the matter, bringing people to her to do other things..."


    She''s not happy!


    "Don''t think about it, or it''s time for another headache." George rubbed her hair, and Ann''s hand froze in mid air as soon as he hid subconsciously.


    The breeze from her face to his face, the atmosphere slightly embarrassed.


    "Strange..." Ann got up with juice, turned around and walked slowly by the lake, her delicate eyebrows frowning more and more tightly.


    Just now, something flashed by in my mind, but I couldn''t catch it. At this moment, my heart was very flustered. It seemed that something serious was going to happen.


    It felt like she was losing something very important


    George looked at the graceful posture of the lake, two thin lips pursed into a cold straight line, the warmth in his eyes turned into a surge of cold.


    Huo tingshen is really damned, already damned!


    At dinner, George knocked on ANN''s door and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to dinner."


    Ann looked up and said, "I don''t want to go."


    "Be sure to go, or you''ll wake up hungry in the middle of the night." George doted, "I''ve ordered a restaurant. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Hearing his voice coming down the stairs, Ann frowned: "fidgety."


    She was flustered, like something serious was going to happen. At the moment, she just wanted to see Huo tingshen quickly and didn''t want to eat at all.


    Seeing Ann coming downstairs in slippers, George looked up and down and said with a smile, "if you go to the restaurant like this, I''m afraid people won''t come in."


    Ann pulled his coat, went to the sofa, kicked off his shoes and sat cross legged, sullen: "can you use your mobile phone for me?"


    "Call Huo tingshen?" George narrowed his eyes. Seeing Ann''s sad face, he hesitated and handed it to her. "He''s probably busy."


    Holding her cell phone, Ann began to dial Huo tingshen''s phone number. When the phone was connected, a mechanical female voice came from it: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Believe it?" George raised his eyebrows and put his hand on her shoulder. "Can we go to dinner now?"


    The environment of the western restaurant is very good, but Ann is always in a bad mood. On the contrary, George is in a good mood and cuts the steak for her: "eat more, it''s not good to be too thin."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Put down the knife and fork.


    George got up and said, "I''ll be with you."


    "No more." Don''t worry about it.


    George talks about it. Hortensen''s phone will never get through from now on.


    In the bathroom, Ann turns on the tap, and the sound of "Hua la la" reverberates in her ears, but she suddenly doesn''t hear it. She looks at her fingers in a daze. What''s wrong with Huo tingshen? Why hasn''t she been contacted?


    "If I don''t come out, I''ll never talk to you again." She was angry and muttered. She threw the water on her hand and was ready to leave. Suddenly, she was pulled into the next stairwell.


    Ann subconsciously want to scream out, the voice has reached the throat, but smell familiar smell, she covered her mouth.


    In the dark environment, Ann was happy and angry. She glared at the people in front of her and said, "where have you been? Why didn''t you contact me all the time? "


    God knows, these days, she is worried.


    "A little bit of trouble." Huo Ting deeply spoiled to help her cut her hair, concern way, "how about you, how''s it going?"


    Ann just wanted to say "it''s not good without you", but her mouth changed again. She raised her chin and snorted coldly: "of course, George is good to me. I don''t know how good he is."


    Huo tingshen holds one hand on the wall and traps someone with a hard mouth between the wall and his chest.


    "Just now, I heard you say that if you don''t come out again, you will ignore people." Hortensen raised Ann''s chin with two fingers and gave a wry smile. "Are you holding George?"


    Ann did not expect that his words were heard by Huo tingshen, a small face suddenly blushed, but more ferocious don''t head: "want you to manage."


    He didn''t get any news for so many days. She was so worried that she just met him. This guy made fun of her. In the future, she won''t worry about him any more.


    "You have to protect yourself." Horting gently rubbed her cheek with deep fingers, eyes full of doting and worry, "wait for me to pick you up."


    Although he would like to immediately put people in his pocket to take away, but he knows that this time will bring her trouble and danger, but it is safer to stay with George.


    An Wen speech, but suddenly stare big eyes, stuffy voice way: "you don''t take me to go?"


    "Wait a minute." Huo tingshen put his hand into his arms, patted her on the back and said, "I have something to deal with."


    "Liar!" Ann gave a push irritably.


    Huo Ting snorted in pain. He stepped back a few meters and gasped on the wall. Even though the surrounding environment was dark, ANN could still see his pale face. She couldn''t help but "clatter" in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ann quickly stepped forward to hold him, and his voice began to tremble, "are you hurt?"


    Yes, just now she smelled the smell of blood. She thought it was an illusion. Now she thinks he must be hurt.


    "Don''t move." Horting held Ann''s finger, which was trying to untie his clothes, and leaned against the wall with a cruel smile. "Isn''t it right here?"


    Ann was worried and didn''t have the heart to think about his words. She yelled: "show me what''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t we go back to our room." Huo Ting took Ann''s hand deeply and said solemnly, "we''re all naked. Let''s have a look at each other."


    An Leng for a second, his face turns blue and red. Later, he reacts. His action seems not suitable


    "Time is short. Let''s make a long story short." "I''ve come to see you to reassure you, but don''t let George know," he said


    Because there was a direct conflict between Huo tingshen and George, Ann was surprised by such advice, and she didn''t want George to know about her and Huo tingshen.


    "How can I find you?"


    "I''ll find you."


    "When?" Ann asked, aware of the men''s burning eyes, only to realize that he asked too urgently, embarrassed don''t go too far, "then... You take good care of yourself, I''ll go back first."


    She believes that Huo tingshen has a reason not to take her for the time being. What she has to do now is to support him well.


    "Wait a minute!" Huo Ting holds ANN in his arms and kisses her lips. He feels that the person in his arms is trembling. He can''t help but deepen the kiss a little bit. Until the person in his arms has difficulty breathing, he reluctantly lets go of her.


    Ann''s cheeks are red and drunk, her eyes are watery, and she seems to have been soaked in spring water. Her legs are very soft. Now all her weight depends on Huo tingshen.

 Chapter 307

    Countless pink peach hearts with wings fly out of her mind and heart. She likes to be close to him in her heart. It seems that such intimacy has been done many times, as if they should have been.


    The more she thought about it, the redder her cheek became. Later, she was dazed. Until someone''s dull laughter came to her ear, she suddenly came back to herself. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find a way to get in.


    "I, I''m going back." Ann embarrassed to push his arm, but now thinking about his injury, with the strength is very light, "you take care."


    Horting leaned against the wall and said with a smile, "I watch you go."


    Ann takes a deep breath, and turns around with her fingers. She feels her gentle gaze clinging to her body. She is warm.


    At this time, her mind was so clear that she waited for him to take her away.


    Finally, he walked out of the man''s gentle sight, took a deep breath, patted his cheek with his cool palm, and checked his face in the mirror to make sure that he would not be seen. Then he straightened his back and walked towards the dining table.


    Until Ann disappeared in his sight, Huo Ting''s smile collapsed. The palm of his chest had been stained with blood.


    "Knowing that George brought Ann out to make sure whether you were dead or not, you actually took the initiative to send her to the door." Mingjingyi takes Huo tingshen out of the hotel with a black face and goes to a safe place to help him check the wound. Seeing the bandage dyed red with blood, she gripes her teeth. "You can go in through the gate. Why do you want to go over the wall?"


    Huo tingshen said lightly: "the waiter at the door is George''s person."


    George didn''t find his body, otherwise he was not sure, so he swaggered around with ANN in order to attract Huo tingshen.


    "You, you..." mingjingyi didn''t know what to say. She stared at George for a long time and didn''t speak. She could only hate, "I can''t help you next time."


    How did Ann find a man who was more absent-minded than her? Is Huo tingshen really the sagacious and intelligent president of H & C?


    Huo tingshen did not say a word, calm eyes began to calculate, in the end how to solve the current pile of trouble.


    "How sure are you to get back to your little health by getting rid of George?" He looks at mingjingyi.


    Mingjingyi put aside the gauze with blood, squinted and thought for a while: "I need to give her a comprehensive physical examination to determine the result."


    "Good." Horting narrowed his eyes, leaned back on the sofa and stopped talking. Too much blood loss made his face look terrible.


    It''s a long night. Everyone is like a piece on the chessboard. The big hand of fate falls one by one. Who will live and who will be forced into a corner?


    When Ann went back from the bathroom, she sat down in her chair and said with a smile, "I suddenly feel very hungry."


    "It''s a bit cold. I''ll ask the waiter to change it and bring it back." George laughed.


    Anlian waved her hand: "no, no!"


    When she arrived, the movement was a little big. She accidentally knocked over the juice on the table, and the glass fell to the ground with a "bang", making a harsh sound.


    "Don''t move!" George stopped ANN, "let the waiter clean up, be careful to break your fingers."


    As juice splashed on ANN''s skirt, she sat there looking a little embarrassed. George looked at it and frowned, "wait for me to come back."


    Ann "Oh", watching George leave in a hurry, she looked out of the window, a little worried about huotingshen, he was injured, do not know how now.


    She regretted that she should have gone with him just now. At least she could take care of him.


    "Oh, when did you care so much about him..." she murmured, leaning back on the chair, a little absent-minded.


    "Ding Dong"


    George''s cell phone on the desk suddenly rings. Ann stands up and looks out. There''s no shadow of George at all, but the cell phone keeps ringing like death.


    Ann frowned and picked up her mobile phone to connect the phone. Before she opened her mouth, there came a man''s urgent voice: "Huo tingshen may not be dead. Do you want to send someone else..."


    Ann couldn''t listen to what the other party said, and her mind echoed the content of the phone call again and again.


    Huo Ting society may not be dead. We need to send more people


    No wonder Huo tingshen told her not to let George know about him. It turned out that George was the one who wanted him dead.


    Anger, worry, sad a series of complex emotions entangled together, Le her breathing difficulties.


    "Where are you going, little boy?" George came in with a women''s bag and stopped Ann at the door of the restaurant. Seeing her pale and flustered, he could not help frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Pa!"


    Ann slapped George in the face and said, "shameless!"


    She suddenly felt that the person in front of her was terrible. She didn''t find out that she was so good at acting.


    There were people coming and going at the door. The dispute between them had already attracted many people''s surprised eyes. George''s face turned blue and white. He grabbed Ann''s arm and went to the back of the door. He frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" With a cold smile, Ann held up her cell phone and handed it to George. "I know everything you''ve done to hortensen."


    She didn''t know what was wrong, why George, who had been as gentle as jade, was like a different person. Even if he had a bad relationship with horting, he wouldn''t want him to die.


    George took a look at the latest phone number. A chill flashed through his eyes. Looking at Ann, he said faintly, "now come back with me. Don''t interfere in this matter."


    Anyang raised his head against him: "what if I don''t?"


    She couldn''t wait a minute to see Huo tingshen.


    "I can''t help you." George eyes a tight, left hand horizontal in Ann neck, with a hit, just also angry roar of people immediately soft faint in the past.


    He held the man in his arms with a sneer: "Huo tingshen is dead, you can only stay with me in the future."


    When Ann wakes up, the sky outside is completely dark. She stares at the ceiling above her head and filters what George has said and done to herself over and over again. Her eyes darken a little.


    She''s leaving here, now.


    "Dong Dong"


    George pushed the door in, put the dinner tray on the table, and said gently, "eat."


    "I''ll hate you." Ann stared at George and said, "how did you become like this?"


    George was not upset either. He left his chair and sat down beside him with a gentle smile. "I''ve always been like this."


    "Get out."


    Ann turned her back to George and didn''t want to waste any more energy with him.


    "He can give you, I can give you better." George knocked his fingers on the table and then stopped suddenly. He went to the door and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll continue to have them delivered until you eat."


    "Go away!" Ann grabs the pillow and smashes it out.


    She raised her hand to lift the food on the table, but when she thought about it, she still suppressed her anger, picked up chopsticks and ate them one by one, at the same time comforting herself silently.


    She wants to save her strength. She can''t starve herself before she runs out.


    And Ann always has a wonderful feeling that Huo tingshen will come and take her away. He will.


    Three days passed quickly, during which Ann refused to take care of George, everything else was normal, as if nothing happened to the western restaurant that day.


    "Miss an, this is a dress specially made for you by your husband." The servant said respectfully.


    Ann has no expression: "No."


    The more she paid no attention to George, the more he gave all kinds of gifts, from jewelry and clothes to sports cars. He really gave her as a canary.


    But the sports car can only be driven in the yard, who wants it!


    "This wedding dress was airlifted from Italy. If it doesn''t fit, it needs to be modified right now." The servant advised patiently that he didn''t notice an Tieqing''s face at all.


    She stood up, took off the ribbon from the gift box, and the white lace and diamond wedding dress lay quietly in the box like a cloud.


    It''s just that Ann thinks it''s a little harsh white.


    "I''ll try on the clothes. You go out first." Ann said coldly. Seeing that the servant was still in ink and refused to leave, she gave a cold smile. "Or I''ll tell George to let him take you away?"


    The servant shivered and said respectfully, "I''ll go to the door and wait. If you have anything, please call me."


    Ann ignored her, took out the wedding dress in the box and looked at it. Then she threw it aside. Is this forced marriage?


    But she''s not a soft persimmon. She''s not someone''s.


    "No..." Ann frowned and took two steps in the room. Her uneasiness became more and more intense.


    George knew her character, so he followed her these days and never forced her to do anything, but this time


    "Does he know that Huo tingshen is still alive, so he deliberately wants to get married?" The more Ann thought about it, the more she felt like this, "Damn it! Asshole


    Suburban villas, Ming Jingyi to Huo tingshen for good medicine, light way: "did not expect Huo always so soon to find such a good place to recuperate."


    "I''ve been working hard for you recently, but now the wound has begun to heal. I can do the rest myself." Huo Ting deep light way, "you do what you want to do."


    Mingjingyi is cleaning up her medicine box, smiling and sighing. She is blown far away by the wind.


    She can never do what she wants to do.


    "Don''t go." Mingjingyi looked at huotingshen, Chen said, "she certainly does not want you to go."


    The news that George and ANN are going to get married can reach them, which is enough to prove that there is a conspiracy.


    "If I don''t go, he will really marry her." Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes, the temperature of the fundus a little bit cold, "and this, I absolutely do not allow."


    Mingjingyi is shocked by Huo tingshen''s momentum again. In her heart, she wants an to live a good life intact, but now she knows that there is a trap ahead, and if she wants to jump


    "I''ve made up my mind." Horting waved deeply.


    George''s wedding was very grand. Although it was in a foreign country, he invited many guests. There were so many luxury cars at the door of the hotel that he could not express his style.


    "Shameless." An Lengleng way, the body still wears the clothes of the home, didn''t change the wedding dress at all.


    With a faint smile, George grabbed Ann''s wrist and stood by the window, pointing to the opposite building: "see, there are all snipers."

 Chapter 308

    As long as Huo tingshen comes, he will die here.


    "You, you asshole!" Anyang starts to fight, but George grabs him by the wrist.


    His eyes were opposite, and Ann was cold when she saw the fierce air in George''s eyes.


    "Be good." His fingers caressed her face, cool, like a snake crawling through her skin.


    George released Ann''s hand and turned to leave. The servant came in with the makeup artist and began to urge ANN to change her clothes and make up.


    "Miss an, you''d better not embarrass us." The servant said respectfully, "no one can disobey Mr. George, nor can you."


    Ann''s eyes flashed over all kinds of complicated emotions, but soon she dropped her eyes and said, "change clothes."


    The wedding dress is made of exquisite texture, like clouds. It''s very comfortable to wear.


    Black long spread down, black and white to match the sharp contrast appears more and more beautiful and moving, beautiful like a ink painting.


    "You are beautiful, Miss Ann." The makeup artist flattered, "the bridegroom will like it when he sees it."


    Ann face expressionless, heart sneer, black a face is very good-looking?


    Now I don''t know where Huo tingshen is, she can only follow George for a while, and secretly expect him not to take risks... But in that case, does she really want to marry George?


    "No!" Ann quietly hides the makeup artist''s tweezers, and her eyes are cold. As long as George dares to touch her, she will die with him.


    After changing clothes and making up, Ann waved her hand: "go out. I want to be alone for a while."


    Seeing Ann''s tired face, the servant nodded obediently, took the makeup artist out, and closed the door from the outside.


    "Huo tingshen, Huo tingshen..." she tapped her slender fingers on the dressing table, feeling anxious, "fool, you must not be fooled!"


    Although it''s cool and handsome to be robbed, it''s enough to satisfy the vanity of her girlish heart, but now she''s going to die if she''s not careful.


    "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." A deep, hoarse voice sounded in my ear.


    An Jiling stands up, holding the tweezers he just stole. When he sees Huo tingshen flashing from a row of clothes, he wants to scream in surprise. Suddenly, he holds his mouth: "you, you..."


    How did this man get in?


    "Beautiful wedding dress." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply. His eyes fell on an''s delicate clavicle. He approached her step by step, lowered his voice and said slowly, "I can give you something more beautiful. Do you want it?"


    Ann wept with joy and gave him a smack: "when did you come? There are a lot of snipers out there. It''s dangerous. "


    "I''ll be there when you change." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, fingers in her clavicle point, squinting way, "skin like cream."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, then whole small face all red, she one punch hits past: "peep crazy!"


    When she thought that she had just been naked and was clearly seen by this man, Ann felt that her skin was burning and hot.


    "Well --" Huo Ting frowned deeply and groaned, and his face looked painful.


    Ann was startled and suddenly remembered that Huo tingshen had been seriously injured by gunshot. She must have hit him just now.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" She flustered apology, eager to check the wound, "is not bleeding? It hurts, doesn''t it? "


    Huo tingshen originally just wanted to tease his little wife, so she was anxious to cry. She quickly took people into her arms and coaxed: "fool, I''m joking, the injury has long been good."


    "Really?" Anyang raised his head, tearful, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts to see you cry." Horting raised her finger, gently wiped away the tears from her eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Ann knew that it was not time to wipe her tears, so she quickly wiped her eyes: "George is determined to deal with you. There must be many ambushes in the hotel. You should not go anywhere if you hide here."


    George can''t imagine that horting is hiding here. As long as she holds a wedding in the past and holds him back, horting will have a chance to leave here.


    "Are you going to marry George?" Huo Ting deeply embraces her shoulder strength, in the eye does not have a glimmer of smile, "feels oneself very great is not?"


    An corner of the mouth a meal, angry don''t overdo: "this matter must listen to me."


    "If I can''t even protect my own women, isn''t it useless?" Horting narrowed his eyes deeply, put his hands on ANN''s chin and gave him a deep kiss. "Don''t worry, you won''t marry George, and I will live well."


    An Leng for a while, this is certainly the best, but


    "Someone''s coming!" Ann pushes Huo tingshen into the back of the wardrobe, straightens his clothes, sits in front of the dressing mirror again, and looks at the people in the mirror coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    After looking around, the servant lowered his head and said respectfully, "Mr. George is meeting some friends. Let me tell you, don''t worry."


    "If only he didn''t come all his life!" An Buke airway, with the corner of the eye of the remaining light swept a servant, "how not to go?"


    The servant''s face also did not sleep, she smile: "Mr. George worried about your boredom, let me here with you."


    "Think of me as a prisoner?" With a cold smile, Ann took off her veil and threw it on the table. "You''re here. I won''t get married."


    The servant''s mouth opened, and seeing that Anse didn''t look like a joke, he had to turn and go out, looking around the room.


    Unfortunately, Huo tingshen didn''t show any clues. She couldn''t see anything.


    "See, George is very strict. It''s dangerous for you to leave alone, let alone take me." Ann''s eyes are dignified. She opens her arms and hugs Huo tingshen hard. She takes a deep smell of his body. "Let''s go."


    Huo Ting deep smile, without saying a word took the little wife''s hand: "stupid."


    "Hey, stop it! The two of us can''t get away! " Ann wanted to shake off George''s arm, but he used a lot of strength, so he couldn''t shake it off. Instead, he dragged him to the wardrobe and said, "Hey, two people outside can''t hide in the closet all the time. You still... EE, what''s the matter?"


    Why are there so many steps in the closet?


    "Now, are you going to marry George?" Huo tingshen seriously asked, "really let me go alone?"


    Ann stares at him and looks at the complicated wedding dress on her body. She has no time to change clothes. She tugs at the skirt and tears all the complicated dresses and lace. She is very relaxed.


    "Let''s go." Ann curled her fingers together in the palm of his hand, her eyes firm and persistent, "no matter where you go, I will follow you."


    Huo Ting deep smile, with an down the steps, the wardrobe to restore the previous appearance, people can not see a flaw.


    It was very dark in the underpass. On the high and low steps, Ann walked very unsteadily. Her weight almost depended on Huo tingshen.


    "Well, I''m such a fool." She pulled the corners of her mouth and muttered, "ten thousand years drag bottle."


    Horting tugged at the corners of his mouth. In the dark, his white teeth were particularly obvious: "George probably likes to be dragged down by you."


    "Not rare!" Ann blurted out that the guy''s mind was so cunning and cruel. She didn''t want to die when dealing with him.


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "so being dragged down is also a kind of happiness."


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her happiness seemed to overflow.


    In the dark, they support each other. Although they can''t see each other''s faces clearly, they can feel each other''s temperature and breath. The journey that should have been suffering suddenly becomes sweet and warm.


    "That... Do you like me?" Ann clenched her lips, and without waiting for Huo tingshen to reply, she said, "actually, I seem to like you, too."


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know whether to be happy or not.


    Happy even if lost before the memory, between him and George, the little wife is still determined to choose him, sad is, the little wife really forget the sweet time before.


    "Shh, don''t talk." Huo Ting deep pretty voice way, stretched out a hand to knock on the door plank.


    Ann held her breath, feeling tense and exciting.


    A few seconds later, the door was opened from the outside. Ann squinted. The strong sunlight made her eyes a little uncomfortable, but she still glanced at the familiar clothes outside. Her heart suddenly shrank and pushed horting back: "go


    The man waiting outside is not their rescuer, but George.


    "My beautiful bride, where are you going?" George narrowed his eyes and waved to his men to catch Huo tingshen.


    Anheng was at the door, pointed his tweezers at the carotid artery and sneered: "if you dare to come here, I will die here."


    They all knew what Ann meant to George, so they didn''t dare to step forward and stood still, waiting for George to give orders.


    "Xiaoming makes us know each other for a longer time." George stepped forward and looked at her with tender eyes. "How can you help Huo tingshen?"


    Ann pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "We''ve known each other longer, we''ve traveled more, and I''m better with you." George continued, reaching for the tweezers in her hand. "I''m the only one who really treats you. Are you confused?"


    Ann step back, tweezers toward the neck sent a point: "some things do not distinguish first come, then come, and you are not good, is possession."


    Although many times, she is confused, but does not mean that she will not think, she knows her inner feelings, also decided to obey the heart.


    She wants to be with hortensen. She must be with hortensen.


    Ann and George were deadlocked for about half an hour. She dropped her tweezers and stood there with a smile: "what do you want to do with me?"


    According to Huo tingshen''s ability, half an hour was enough for him to leave here successfully. She could not express her peace of mind when she thought that he was safe.


    "Marriage." George gave a little smile, but the smile was also surly. "You and him, I always want to catch one, don''t you think?"


    Ann didn''t expect that George would marry her. She was angry for a moment: "we don''t have any feelings at all. We won''t be happy even if we are reluctant to be together."


    How could he not understand such a simple truth.


    "Emotion can be cultivated slowly." George light way, step forward to grasp Ann''s wrist, "you need to change dress."


    After so much dealing with huotingshen, he didn''t believe that he would be indifferent to seeing Ann marry him.


    Ann gave a cold smile, like a dead puppet, and let George take her back. But this time, she had changed her dressing room, so that she would never run out again.


    "I''ll wait for you at the door." George gave a little smile.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen left the tunnel and quickly went to find mingjingyi. However, as soon as he approached the courtyard, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately changed his direction and pretended to be a passer-by. The corner of his eye caught two or three shadows on the window.


    Obviously, mingjingyi was controlled, otherwise George could not know the tunnel, let alone wait there early.

 Chapter 309

    The makeup artist quickly changed ANN into a new wedding dress. This time, they didn''t dare to leave. They watched Ann all the way to prevent the bride from missing again.


    "Two sets of wedding dresses have been prepared. It''s very comprehensive." Ann sarcastically pulled the luxurious skirt, picked eyebrows to stare at his servant, "beautiful?"


    The servant shrunk and nodded: "beauty, beauty..."


    "Xiao is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen." George changed into a black tuxedo with a bow tie around his neck. He looked as warm as jade.


    Just after a thrilling moment, Ann knew the dark side of George. At this moment, he felt like a vine growing in the night. Unconsciously, he was on the verge of suffocation.


    "Come on, my beautiful bride." George curled his arms in front of ANN and said with a smile, "our wedding will begin soon."


    Ann gave a cold smile. She could not express her disgust. She went to take George''s arm and comforted herself that she was taken by a dog.


    The wedding was held in the hotel hall. There were many people sitting at the bottom. When they saw them coming, they all stood up and clapped, and they were talking in all kinds of messy languages.


    Safe Cheng is black faced, worried about whether Huo tingshen is safe or not, and thinks about how likely he is to escape from here... After calculation, his mind is in a mess, but he has no idea.


    Do you really want to marry a scum like George?


    "Welcome to my wedding with Ann." George took Ann''s hand and stood on the stage. He didn''t need the emcee or the host. He controlled the whole audience by himself. "From today on, we will spend the long life together."


    Ann looked up at the roof. If there''s a bomb at this time, it''s over.


    "Boom!"


    After the deafening sound, the hotel trembled violently. All the smiling guests stood up and rushed out in panic.


    "Boss, the police are coming." A subordinate came in a hurry, glanced at the confused guests, and said in a deep voice, "these people''s backgrounds are not clean. If they are really caught, things will be in trouble."


    Ann pricked up her ears to listen carefully to their conversation. Her brain was spinning fast, trying to figure out whether she could run out of the current chaos.


    "You know what to do." George''s eyes sank and he turned to hold Ann''s wrist. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Ann wanted to take back her arm, but she failed several times. She said bitterly, "if you can recruit the police, it seems that what you are doing is not a clean business."


    "Clean or not, I will protect you." George squinted. "Don''t worry, I''ll make it up to you for a more luxurious wedding."


    Ann sneered and turned away from him.


    After a few minutes, the subordinate who just ran out turned back and said in a hurry: "boss, the police have rushed to the hall on the first floor. We can''t rush out."


    George''s eyes tightened and he turned to stare at Ann. She was a little hairy.


    "What are you looking at?" Ann didn''t have a good airway.


    "Xiao is really my lucky star." George said with a smile and told his subordinates to "arrange for everyone to go to the dressing room, where there is a secret road."


    An Yizheng, immediately understand the meaning of George, suddenly angry teeth itch, damn, she did not run, now unexpectedly cheap George this bastard!


    She is really not reconciled.


    George took out a silver handcuff, one end on ANN''s wrist, the other half on his wrist, and said with a smile, "even if we die, we''ll be together."


    "I don''t have to eat for three lifetimes after listening to you." Ann sneered.


    George is not angry, but smile: "three lives together, I have no problem."


    It was dark in the tunnel. There were a group of people in front of the tunnel and a lot of people in the back. Ann was taken by George and walked in the middle, flustered and agitated.


    She didn''t know where George would take her. She didn''t know if she could see Huo tingshen in the future. In case she couldn''t see Huo tingshen in the future, wouldn''t such a long life be a torment?


    Suddenly, someone grabbed her other hand, Ann instinctively wanted to scream, and suddenly smelled a familiar and reassuring smell.


    There are many people in the tunnel, with disordered sound and smell, but she can accurately distinguish the flavor belonging to huotingshen from many flavors.


    So clear, so sure.


    He tapped her palm with his fingers, gently, like comfort and encouragement.


    The tunnel is only tens of meters long. Although there are many people, they still come out one by one. George Goes to the door and looks back: "little... How are you?"


    "Old boss, I don''t know!" His subordinates were confused and didn''t understand why they were handcuffed, and they were handcuffed with the big boss.


    George got rid of his handcuffs, and his eyes were gloomy: "Huo tingshen!"


    "Boss!" A subordinate rushed over and wiped the sweat on his forehead, "that, those policemen..."


    George narrowed his eyes. "Catching up?"


    "No, it''s not." The subordinate stammered, "he, they withdrew..."


    George was stunned, then his face changed dramatically. He grabbed the subordinate''s clothes and threw them away: "go away!"


    Huo tingshen! It must be Huo tingshen. All the police are liars!


    "Good, good! I don''t know when you''ll be proud! " George said fiercely. His fierce eyes looked like a poisonous snake spitting out its core.


    Meanwhile, on a yacht, Huo tingshen raised his goblet and gave a smile: "congratulations on escaping the cage."


    "You can still laugh." Ann glared at Huo tingshen and said with a black face, "I''m scared to death when I''m in the tunnel."


    She thought about all kinds of ways that Huo tingshen might use, but she didn''t expect that he would do it in the tunnel.


    So many people, dark, in case of error correction, how to do?


    "How do you know I''m handcuffed?" An doesn''t understand a way, "and you unexpectedly can really the God don''t know the ghost don''t realize of take me out, simply too miraculous."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "I have been by your side."


    "What do you mean?" Ann shook the goblet in her hand and said she didn''t understand, "do you mean the spirit is with me?"


    Huo tingshen put the goblet on the table, looked at the blue sea and said with a smile, "I''m sitting in the VIP area, and I''ll enter the tunnel with you."


    When he found that mingjingyi was under control, he rushed to the wedding scene immediately. After successfully mixing in, he sat in an inconspicuous corner. George was too confident to think that huotingshen not only came back, but also swaggered in front of him.


    So whether it''s an Tieqing''s face or George''s heart when he learns that the police are surrounding him, he can see it clearly.


    "Did you expect him to leave the tunnel?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen and saw that he was indifferent and didn''t deny it. She knew that she had guessed right. Even if she was not convinced, she had to sigh, "strategizing, winning thousands of miles, I admire you!"


    Huo Ting took a deep sip of red wine: "you''re welcome."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    The yacht floats on the water. The gentle sunshine is shining. It seems that countless diamonds have been scattered in it. The flashing people can''t open their eyes.


    "Have some fruit." Huo tingshen pushed the fruit tray to Ann''s hand, looked at the wide sea and said with a smile, "it''s still an hour before it comes to shore."


    Ann forked a piece of fruit and handed it to Huo tingshen. Then she gave it to herself. From the corner of her eye, Yu Guang caught Huo tingshen staring at him. Her whole blood rushed to her face and bubbled.


    "Flowers are growing on my face?" Ann pretended to be calm and jokingly asked, "look at the charge again."


    Originally, she was trying to ease the awkward atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen thought seriously. When thinking, she looked at her from time to time, which made Ann more nervous.


    "I''m looking at the lotus, peach or peony and lily on your face." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. His fingers beat out a happy rhythm on his knees. "How much is a flower?"


    An blushed and glared at him: "please put away the appearance of a dissolute childe, or it will affect the heroic image just now."


    This is a real man. If you say it''s not serious, it''s not serious.


    Huo Ting deeply saw that she was really annoyed. Knowing that she couldn''t continue to joke, she restrained herself and laughed. She said in a positive way: "I will put you in a safe place. You stay there and don''t go anywhere. I will pick you up when I finish handling the matter."


    Mingjingyi is still in George''s hands. This guy will use this to make a big story or to lure him out.


    In the face of these unknown things, he can''t let his little wife take risks with him.


    "Is it dangerous?" An frowned, and without waiting for Huo tingshen to reply, he pulled the corners of his mouth with some self mockery. "I can only make trouble if I follow. At least I won''t drag you down here."


    She still has this self-knowledge.


    Huo Ting frowned: "you misunderstood, I don''t want to..."


    "Oh, stop it." Ann handed the fruit to Huo tingshen, and he lowered his head to eat a few pieces. He said, "come and pick me up early."


    I don''t know why, her heart is always at sixes and sevens, like a cat''s paw scratching.


    The sea breeze blows quietly, and the next two people don''t speak, enjoying quietly in a rare quiet moment.


    An hour later, Huo tingshen took her off the yacht and took her to a small wooden house. He looked at her and said with a smile, "I think you should like it here."


    There are reddish brown cabins and white fences. There is a small windmill in the fence. When the wind blows, the White Windmill will "creak and creak".


    And with the windmill as the center, surrounded by small purple flowers, elegant, quiet, comfortable... Ann really can''t think of any words to describe this feeling.


    In a word, I like it very much.


    "When are you leaving?" Ann asked softly, but her eyes were looking at Huang''s windmill.


    It''s so beautiful and peaceful here. It''s really suitable for two people who love each other to thank their old age together. They can watch the stars, the moon, the flowers blooming and falling, the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing.


    "Now."

 Chapter 310

    Ann suddenly looked up and blurted out: "so fast!"


    She thought that she would wait for two days, or one day.


    "I''ll go and return early." Horting said with a deep smile. He took out a sapphire necklace from his pocket and put it on ANN''s neck. "It''s equipped with GPS positioning system. I can know your position at any time."


    Ann lowered her head and touched the sapphire necklace at the clavicle. The warmth of her tentacles made her brain flash with a white light. She could not help murmuring: "it seems that I have seen it somewhere."


    But where is it? Why does she always have these strange ideas


    Huo Ting looked at Ann with deep concern, expecting her to remember the previous things, but after waiting for a while, her brow was tight, her face was tangled, and her fingers kept knocking on her head, which made her feel very sad.


    "There are so many things in the world. It''s not surprising that you''ve seen them in other places." Huo Ting deep smile way, stretch out hand to rub her hair, "you are so stupid, don''t think too many abstruse questions."


    "You are stupid!" Ann glared at him angrily.


    Huo Ting deep smile dotes on drowning, looked at a time: "someone will protect you in the dark, don''t be afraid."


    At last, Ann''s sadness and worry were all washed away by these instructions. He pushed his arm and said helplessly, "I remember what you said. I won''t do anything you don''t want me to do."


    So, can someone go now?


    Otherwise, she would not give up.


    After dinner, Anwo is watching TV on the sofa. There is crosstalk on TV. After listening for a while, she feels noisy. She presses the remote control and looks at the surrounding environment.


    The warm and elegant layout of the cabin gives Ann a sense of deja vu, as if she had been here before.


    Probably because of this feeling, she didn''t feel afraid alone.


    All of a sudden, I heard footsteps coming from outside. Listen carefully. The soles of the feet first hit the ground, and then the heels slowly fell down. It''s


    An Jiling stands up and rushes to open the door happily. Huo tingshen is stunned: "without asking, what if it''s a bad guy?"


    "I believe in my own judgment." An smilingly way, get out of the way, let Huo tingshen come in, "you walk and other people are not the same."


    Only the people in front of them can walk out of such a proud pace. This family alone has no semicolon.


    "Take it and eat it." Huo tingshen hands things to Ann, "but can''t eat more at night."


    Ann was sitting on the sofa with the box in her hand. Before she opened it, she smelled the familiar fragrance: "mung bean cake."


    I really haven''t eaten it for a long time. The greedy insects in my stomach were hooked up.


    "It''s all over so quickly?" Ann took a bite of mung bean cake and tasted the familiar taste. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Huo tingshen askew. "When shall we go?"


    A touch of complex emotions in the eyes of Huo tingshen fleeting, he said faintly: "a little trouble."


    "You eat." Ann took a piece of mung bean cake and handed it to Huo tingshen. She said softly, "if you eat sweets, you will feel better."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed. She looked at an quietly. Did she really not remember what happened before? Not at all?


    "Good." With a smile, he took the mung bean cake and said, "thank you."


    Time seems to slow down. Huo Ting looks at Ann deeply. A little bit of mung bean cake comes to his mouth, but his eyes always look at Ann.


    Five centimeters, three centimeters... One centimeter... It''s coming to my mouth right away.


    But Ann didn''t respond.


    His eyes sank and he put the mung bean cake into his mouth.


    "Don''t eat!" Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm, pulled his hand away from his mouth, grabbed the mung bean cake and threw it on the plate on the table, "you can''t eat it!"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were full of surprises. He looked at an anxiously, but worried about scaring her, so he had to suppress his excitement and try to slow down his tone, "why can''t I eat?"


    So it''s not that Xiao doesn''t remember everything before, she still has an impression.


    So does this mean that her memory is not completely hopeless?


    "Because, because..." Ann was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought about it, then knocked her head with her fingers, and said irritably, "why, why..."


    Just now her mind was blank, and it seemed that something flashed quickly, but when she wanted to catch it, her mind was empty.


    "Well, I don''t want to!" Huo Ting deeply distressed will be an into his arms, gently patted her back to appease, "I just casually asked."


    Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes with her fingers and said, "but I just..."


    "I don''t like other people to eat your favorite snacks." Huo Ting deeply does not move the facial expression to diverge the topic, laughs a way "how old, still so childish."


    Ann frowned: "but I didn''t..."


    "I haven''t had dinner yet." Huo Ting said bitterly, "you listen to me most sing empty city plan."


    Ann heard that he hadn''t eaten yet. She stood up quickly and said, "you wait. I''ll cook."


    "Good." Horting gave a deep smile.


    When something occupied her mind, she would not think wildly. He wanted to remember all the things they had done before, but he felt sorry for her suffering.


    But it doesn''t matter, the future is still very long, he can accompany her to think slowly.


    In the kitchen, Ann opened the refrigerator and turned over the ingredients. Half an hour later, she brought out a bowl of millet porridge, fried meat with green peppers, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and a plate of steamed bread.


    Bright red, green, yellow, bright color matching stimulates people''s taste buds.


    "It looks delicious." Horting said with a deep smile, holding Ann''s hand and sitting beside him, he asked softly, "what did you have for dinner? Would you like to have some together? "


    It can be seen that Xiao''s mood is still very depressed, and he looks like a child who has been wronged.


    "You eat." Ann curled up on the sofa and put his hands around his knees. Seeing that Huo tingshen was still looking at himself with a worried face, he quickly pushed his arm, "eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    Huo tingshen put the chopsticks on the table, put her arm on ANN''s shoulder, so that her head could rest on her chest, and patted her fingers up and down on her arm.


    Small has the memory from small to large, but not his, just some habits have become subconscious, often at this time, she will give birth to doubts, people will wilt it.


    "You''ve been a runaway bride twice in a row today. George''s face is probably green with anger." Huo Ting laughed and joked deeply, then suddenly sighed, "after we get married, we must always take you with us, so as not to lose one by accident."


    Hear Huo tingshen say "we get married", an is a Zheng at first, then red face stares at him: "who says to want to marry with you!"


    However, it''s not bad to marry Huo tingshen.


    Seeing that his wife''s tense face finally eased down, Huo tingshen took a deep breath in his heart. He pushed millet porridge to Ann: "eat with me. It''s boring to eat alone."


    "Good." Ann''s mouth is crooked and her eyes are bright.


    In the living room of a foreign country, in the quiet night of a thrilling day, the two quietly drank hot porridge, and from time to time their eyes collided and they laughed.


    The sweet atmosphere rippled in the air and in their hearts.


    "Dong Dong"


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ann and Huo tingshen were all stunned. They didn''t know who could find this place.


    "I''ll open the door." Huo Ting deeply comforted to press the shoulder that presses an, "it''s OK, don''t be nervous."


    Ann suddenly grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and stood up anxiously: "I''ll go too!"


    No matter what the danger, as long as she is with him.


    "Good." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand to open the door. He felt the tension of her soft hand. He clenched her with his backhand to comfort her. He stretched out his other hand to open the door. When he saw the person standing outside, they were surprised. "How do you find here?"


    And can also hide in the dark so many people''s eyelids down to come.


    "How long have you been here?" Qin zikang sarcastically tugged at the corners of his mouth. Without waiting for them to speak, he went into the living room very impolitely. When he saw that he hadn''t finished dinner on the tea table, his eyes burst out with anger. "My daughter''s life and death are unknown, but you are in the mood to eat happily?"


    Ann looked at the strange woman doubtfully and frowned: "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "Don''t understand?" Qin zikang sneered and turned his eyes from an to Huo tingshen. His tone was cold and stiff. "Didn''t he tell you? Jingyi was arrested for you. "


    Her daughter is the only hope in her life. Now she is gone. Her boring life has become more lifeless and lifeless.


    It''s them! It was these two people who cheated her daughter.


    "Jingyi, Jingyi... Mingjingyi?" Ann suddenly thought of the name, more doubts, "coco and Shanshan''s elder sister, are you their mother?"


    "How could I be the mother of those two little bitches!" Qin zikang sneered. She stared at Huo tingshen and said, "I''ll give you two days to ask for time and bring back my daughter, or I''ll let your beloved woman die miserably."


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at her forehead, and the breath of death was overwhelming.


    "If I hurt a little bit, I''ll get it back from you thousands of times." Huo Ting gave a deep, cold smile. Behind her, she seemed to have grown black wings. The dark and bloodthirsty breath entangled Qin zikang tightly.


    Qin zikang couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t expect that such a young man should have such a strong murderous spirit.


    "I''ll bring it back intact." Huo Ting deep see already played deterrent effect, took back the pistol, light way, "but you also don''t appear in front of me again."


    Qin zikang trembled with anger, but the threat of death finally made her not dare to continue provocation. She only said: "remember what you said, bring Jingyi back intact!"

 Chapter 311

    Qin zikang turned to leave, an looked surprised and looked up at Huo tingshen: "what she just said is true? She and Ming Jingyi are... "


    God, how could that be!


    "I''ll tell you about it later." "Now I have something more important to say," said horting, sitting on the sofa with a deep embrace and patting her on the back


    Seeing his dignified expression, Ann knew that it was very important. She tightened her heart: "you say."


    It''s just one day. What she''s going through will never happen to anyone else in her life.


    "Mingjingyi may be under control. I''ll bring her back." Huo tingshen opened his mouth. Seeing an, he said, "she''s in trouble because of us, so I have to..."


    "I''ll go with you!" An interrupts Huo tingshen''s words. Seeing that he wants to refuse, he holds his two fingers and says slowly, "two people always have a care."


    Moreover, after so many dangers, she didn''t want to be separated from Huo tingshen. When she was with him, she felt at ease.


    "Good." Horting nodded deeply. "Let''s have a rest and start tomorrow morning."


    Originally, he wanted to place Ann alone, but on second thought, it''s not safe anywhere except to take her with him. Instead of worrying about her all the time, he''d better take her with him all the time.


    The bright moonlight spreads evenly on the floor through the light curtains, and the big bed in the middle of the room also sprinkles light.


    "Sleep well." Huo tingshen takes an in his arms and kisses her forehead gently. "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you."


    Although she is his wife, Xiao has not been able to fully restore the memory before. For her, he can only be a moving lover, not to the point of skin.


    After listening to him, Anyuan suddenly settled down, relaxed her tense nerves, and felt sleepy. She yawned, pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and held it in her arms. Soon she fell asleep with a satisfied smile.


    Huo Ting''s heart is deep and soft. It seems that he has been soaked in warm honey water. It''s sweet and warm, but the desire to raise his stomach from time to time is a little tormenting.


    "Xiao, you need to get better soon." He sighed helplessly and said to himself, "it''s hard to be a monk."


    Ann arched in huotingshen''s arms, and her soft body was close to huotingshen, which was undoubtedly another kind of torture.


    Early the next morning, Ann looked at Huo Ting''s dark blue eyes and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    Huo Ting deep eyes twinkle, stuffy way: "probably recognize the bed."


    Wen xiangruyu is in his arms, and he is also his beloved woman. It''s strange that he can sleep in peace.


    "I haven''t heard from you before..." Ann said to herself, but still concerned, "do you want to squint a little longer?"


    He looks very tired.


    Horting waved his hand: "I''ve made a plan. Let''s go."


    "I''ll drive and you''ll squint on the road for a while." Ann suggested.


    Not long after Huo tingshen and an drove away from the villa, Qin zikang flashed out from the intersection, with hatred in his gloomy eyes: "Mu Meichen''s son..."


    If it wasn''t for mu family, she would never be like this. If it wasn''t for mu Meichen, how could she give her daughter to others.


    And that man, more will not abandon her.


    It''s a pity that the cheap woman mu Meichen has died, but her son seems to be very difficult to deal with


    "You''d better bring Jingyi back intact!" She sneered and turned to leave. As she walked, she took out her cell phone and called, "don''t do anything until Huo tingshen brings people out."


    Besides, Huo tingshen and an, because the place they are going to is hidden and an doesn''t know the way, so Huo tingshen drives and an sits in the co pilot''s seat and keeps talking to him, worried that he will be bored and sleepy


    "I''m in good spirits. You should sleep for a while." Huo Ting was warm in his heart. Looking at his little wife''s nervous appearance, he felt distressed. "There''s breakfast on the bus. You should eat something to cushion your stomach first."


    When he said this, Ann really felt a little hungry. She opened a box of milk and said with concern, "there is a service area ahead. Let''s stop for a while and have something to eat and have a rest."


    "Good." Huo tingshen followed Ann''s advice and stopped the car.


    According to his estimation, the quiet instrument is safe in a short time, and according to its intelligence, it should not do anything that irritates George.


    "Here you are." Ann handed the milk and bread to Huo tingshen, and she also took a share.


    Two people eat a simple breakfast, the sun shining through the windshield, quiet and warm carriage, Huo tingshen and an''s eyes from time to time hit the road, always send out a knowing smile.


    "Ming Jing Yi is very good, isn''t it?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen and carefully asked the questions hidden in her heart.


    Huo tingshen wiped his fingers gracefully with a tissue, raised his eyebrows to see his little wife, and joked: "it''s very good."


    "That..." Ann was a little disappointed. Although she knew that mingjingyi was their friend, she was still a little uncomfortable when Huo tingshen praised her seriously. She took a mouthful of bread and chewed it without any taste.


    It''s like eating paper.


    Seeing that the smile on his little wife''s face was completely gone and her eyebrows were slightly frowned, Huo tingshen immediately regretted that after so many things, the little wife was already sensitive and insecure.


    He shouldn''t have teased her on purpose.


    "But all the women in the world add up to less than you." Huo tingshen raised his hand to trim the broken hair in her ear, and said with a smile, "I was not good just now."


    AnBen is not a sensible person, just a little bit lost, listening to Huo tingshen''s solemn explanation, suddenly feel that he is making a mountain out of a molehill, in such a critical moment is also delayed, heart chagrin.


    "I''m sorry... I''m not OK." Biting her lips, she looked up at Huo tingshen and bravely admitted her mistake. "I''ll never think about it again."


    Horting laughed deeply: "what a fool."


    He understood that the little wife only thought because she cared about him.


    They repaired for a while. In the afternoon, they arrived at a hotel. Ann got out of the car and went back to the room with doubts. She asked: "it''s still early now. Why should we stop?"


    "We need to dress up." Huo tingshen said solemnly, "it may be dangerous to go in. You follow me and look at me. Do you know?"


    Knowing that this trip is very important, Ann nodded immediately: "I''ll listen to you."


    Half an hour later, Ann came out of the dressing room with her face covered and said, "are you sure you want me to do this?"


    Strange, it''s like killing Matt on the Internet!


    With her red hairy wig and makeup that her parents can''t recognize, and her riveted T-shirt and perforated jeans, it''s quite different from her gentle and quiet appearance before.


    "... OK." Huo Ting coughed deeply twice, and the expression on his face was not very comfortable.


    Ann opened one eye carefully and looked at Huo tingshen through her fingers. Her heart jerked. Then she widened her eyes and laughed: "you, you..."


    Is the person in front of us still Huo Shao, who is anti noble and cold?


    With a big gold chain around his neck and a floral shirt on his body


    This, this is the image of a nouveau riche.


    Huo tingshen was laughing with a black line on his face. He had to say, "now that I''m finished laughing, don''t let my emotions leak out later."


    "I, I know." While wiping the tears from her smile, Ann tried to calm herself down. She took the initiative to hold Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "it''s very vulgar... But this vulgar thing can''t cover up Huo Shao''s cool temperament, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    The expression on Huo tingshen''s face was slightly relaxed. He reached out to pick out a wisp of red hair in front of his little wife''s forehead and said, "this shape is very suitable for you."


    At least not so many people covet the little wife.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation." Ann pinched her palms and gave huoting a kiss on her deep lips.


    With him, she always felt special and special at ease.


    Then, the next second, she has been pressed on the door by someone, deeply kiss down, lip rub, tongue tip provocation, chest air is a little bit clean.


    After a while, Ann''s legs softened, and the witness hung on Huo tingshen like an octopus, and his cheeks were all flushed.


    "Do you still tease me?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were burning and his voice was hoarse.


    Little wife, don''t you know that people who have been hungry for a long time can''t stand provocation. He really wants to eat people.


    Ann''s cheek is crimson. She clearly hears the sound of the air bubbling. She just feels like a shrimp on a steamer. Her whole body is hot.


    "That..." she bit her lip awkwardly, trying to find a topic to resolve the embarrassing situation in front of her. Her lips muttered, "I can kiss you like this. I really have courage."


    In order to achieve the non mainstream temperament, she felt that she had at least two Jin powder on her face, and she would fall down with a smile.


    "I can bear it." Huo tingshen said deliberately. He reached out and scraped her nose. He said with a smile, "it''s time for us to go."


    They look at themselves in the mirror and smile at each other.


    But when they left the hotel, they were interrogated by the front desk and the security guard. For a long time, after they repeatedly confirmed that they were the tenants who had just checked in, they were all surprised with their eyes and mouths wide enough to insert an egg.


    The car continued on the road, around a forest, a large courtyard gradually revealed, far away, Ann seemed to hear the dynamic music.


    "Is mingjingyi locked up here?" Ann surprised to see the past, worried, "I see the door of interrogation is very strict, we can mix in?"


    Originally, she thought that Huo tingshen would do it in the dead of night, but she didn''t expect that she wanted to go in in broad daylight.


    "As long as you don''t calm down, it''s no problem." Huo tingshen drove a sultry red sports car. When he came to the door, he slowed down, but he didn''t plan to get off. He just took a card with complex patterns to the security guard.


    Ann''s heart beat so fast that she seemed to run out of her mouth.


    In case of being torn down, they will not only be unable to save mingjingyi, but also explain themselves here


    Thinking of this, she only felt her palms cool and her face pale.


    At this time, warm familiar palm hold her fingertips, give silent comfort and encouragement.


    Just still flustered heart instantly calm down, Ann secretly took a breath, facing the inspection personnel to examine the eyes, generously gave each other a kill Matt eyes.


    A villain in his heart said over and over again, "don''t panic, you must not panic, or you will hurt Huo tingshen... Calm down, calm down, calm down again!"


    "Yes." The security guard returned the card to Huo tingshen.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, rolled up the window and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK."


    "I''m sorry, I almost caused you trouble." Ann blames herself. Fortunately, if the time is longer, she doesn''t know if she can stick to it.

 Chapter 312

    The mobile phone on the desk rings. Ann sees that it''s Huo tingshen''s phone. With a thump in her heart, she hesitates to get through again and again. She has many questions to ask him.


    Just words haven''t export, Huo tingshen already said with a smile: "I''m going on a business trip, a week or more, you have to take good care of yourself."


    Ann felt relieved: "good."


    Just in time, she needs time to sort out her confused thoughts. It''s better to be separated for a while.


    "If you feel bored, you can go home and live for a while." Huo tingshen''s every word is said in an''s heart. He hangs up the phone and takes a long breath.


    In the next room, Huo tingshen stood at the window, his smile disappeared, and his silent face seemed to blend into the dark sky.


    Ming Jingyi and Chen Lan''s suggestions are the same. Give Ann more time to be alone and let her find out the problems by herself. At a certain point, she may break the current state and return to normal.


    It''s a bet, but before we find a better way, we can only make a bet. What if god suddenly opens his eyes and doesn''t want to continue to toss them?


    Suddenly, his eyes are tight. ANN has come out of the hotel and is walking across the road. Huo tingshen doesn''t dare to delay, so he goes out quickly.


    Standing at the crossroads, Ann''s eyes were firm. She jumped on the bus and left. Huo tingshen saw this and quickly drove up.


    At first, he didn''t understand Ann''s meaning, but after a few turns of the bus, he understood her meaning. She was going to her university.


    "Master, give me a sugar gourd." Ann at the school gate, took out two dollars to pass in the past, curved eyebrows, "to seedless."


    When she was in college, she liked to eat sugar gourd. It was so sweet and sour that she could remember some things.


    Looking at the thin and beautiful people walking quietly in the campus, Huo tingshen also paid for a bunch of sugar gourd, quietly followed her, mixed in the crowd, it was not easy to be found.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Ann''s arm hurts. A boy on a bicycle falls down and looks at her apologetically. "Are you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Ann shook his head and helped him lift up his bike. "I''m ok. Be careful later."


    The boy gratefully grasps his hair and thanks again and again before riding away. Huo tingshen stops his steps and keeps a long distance behind him.


    He also wanted to know how to retrieve the stolen memory. Seeing his little wife hurt all the way, he was deeply distressed.


    Ann eats the last sugar gourd in her mouth, finds the garbage can, throws her signature in, and sits on the steps on both sides of the playground, dragging her chin with one hand in a daze.


    "How to do..." she looked at the phone number on her mobile phone, one by one, and then sent out the number of Bai Jie and Xiao Yu. "I don''t know if they are well, where are the people?"


    "Boom"


    Thunder came from a distance. A flash of lightning came down, and the sky suddenly brightened, and then dimmed. The campus was full of students in a hurry, or in groups or in pairs, running past ANN with laughter.


    An Zheng Zheng''s looking at, a smile on the face also have no, in a trance, seem to see once of oneself, but later, how don''t remember?


    "Hua Hua!"


    The rain poured down. Ann looked up at the sky. The rain fell on her face. She was wet and embarrassed.


    But the next second, the rain was covered outside, and she was pulled into a warm embrace.


    "Aren''t you on a business trip?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen in surprise, shivered and said, "Why are you here?"


    Huo tingshen holds an umbrella in one hand and holds an in his arms: "go to the car first."


    "Who are you?" Ann yelled, staggering away from Huo tingshen, pointing to his brain, laughing and crying, "I seem to have forgotten something very important."


    What she wants to know most is, who is her former lover, and if there is such a person, what are she and Huo tingshen? What should we do in the future?


    The rain is getting bigger and bigger, casually wipe a face of rain, or tears, hands back, "you can''t hide from me!"


    "Get in first!" Huoting deeply distressed to pull ANN, but she was forced to shake away.


    "Am I seriously ill? If you''re a bad guy, Dad won''t let you take me Ann cried, "what''s going on? Why won''t you tell me? "


    She felt like there was an unknown black hole ready to suck her in. She was in a panic, but she didn''t know how to guard against it.


    "Come back with me, I''ll tell you!" Huo tingshen pulls ANN into her arms again, but she faints.


    Huo tingshen holds her in his arms and drives away in a hurry. When he arrives at the hotel, he puts her in a bathtub full of warm water. He feels that her chill is almost dispelled, so he wraps her up and holds her in the quilt.


    "Fool." He painfully explored her forehead, to make sure there was no fever, just a little relieved, "what do you want me to do with you?"


    An tightly closed his eyes, even if he passed out of sleep, his brow was still tightly wrinkled, as if he couldn''t open it in any way.


    Huo tingshen stayed in front of the bed for a while, but he was still not at ease. He got up and went to the nearest drugstore. He was thinking about Ann. He bought cold granules and came back in a hurry. He opened the door, but he was stunned.


    "Why did you get up?"


    An, wrapped in a thick bathrobe and pale, sits on the sofa in front of the balcony. Hearing Huo tingshen''s voice, she turns back and smiles: "go to take a bath quickly. What should I do if I have a cold?"


    "You, wake up." Huo tingshen said a pun. Seeing Ann nodded, he sighed. He put the medicine on the table and felt wet again. He was afraid of taking cold air with his little wife. He only said, "I''ll take a shower and come out soon."


    Ann said with a smile, "OK."


    She got up, poured a cup of hot water and put it on the table. Horting came out deep enough to drink.


    The rain is pouring down, the rain washes the glass, waves of washing, repeated, never tired.


    Along the way, she and Huo tingshen are full of twists and turns. Every time they think they are going to see the dawn, they always have twists and turns.


    They seem to be separated from happiness only a little bit, but it is just a little bit, but it is like the distance of mountains and rivers, which is difficult to cross.


    "Drink the cold powder first." Huo Ting deep end to Ann, smile doting warm, "otherwise it''s cold."


    Ann frowned and drank half of it. She handed back the rest: "you drink too."


    The room is filled with warmth, but it is always uncomfortable with several twists and deliberate avoidance.


    "That''s it." An youyou sighed, voice with a bit of compromise helpless, "put things out, even if you don''t remember before, also let another I know the whole story."


    Originally, she also firmly believed that the best result was to recover to the previous, but during this period of time, she couldn''t bear to see Huo tingshen and all her friends working hard for herself.


    "No!" Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed, and he grasped Ann''s wrist in a hurry. "We don''t know what the result will be. I can''t take the risk."


    "It''s more painful to kill with a blunt knife." Ann smile, in Huo tingshen''s eyes to see his smile, "that''s it."


    Huo Ting pursed his lips, his eyes were rolling, and all the expressions on his face were conveying a meaning. He didn''t agree, absolutely didn''t.


    "I''m so hungry!" Ann turned to embrace Huo tingshen''s arm and shook it. She raised her face and complained, "I want to eat wonton. It''s from Guangfu street."


    Huo tingshen was stunned: "I''ll take you."


    "I don''t want to move. You can buy it for me." An smilingly way, eyes shining, not half before the sad, "you go."


    Although he wanted to guard his little wife all the time, facing her childish coquetry, Huo tingshen still had no resistance, half squatted down, holding her face and whispering: "wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    Ann left from huotingshen with a smile. The light in her eyes disappeared. She stood at the window and watched huotingshen go out with an umbrella. Her heart was full of love and sadness.


    But what should we do?


    "I''ve always been by your side." Ann tried to pull the corners of her mouth, turned around and opened the computer on the desk. On the keyboard, ten fingers flew.


    Ann: I''m another you. I have a lot to tell you


    She looked at the computer screen with a smile, but the tears fell, drop by drop on the keyboard.


    "Boom"


    With the continuous thunder and heavy rain, Ann wiped her eyes, set the time, and sent out the mail, which relieved her.


    I think that over the years, she has been dragging Huo tingshen all the way to the end. In the end, I''m afraid that she will continue to drag her down. I just hope that she can make less trouble.


    The black car was driving in the rain, and the wheels were splashing with water. Huo tingshen held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and the packed wonton was placed in the co driver''s seat.


    It takes him an hour to go back and forth from the hotel to Guangfu street. He has been away for such a long time. I don''t know what happened to his little wife?


    He hastily carried the wonton upstairs. The door was open. He pushed it in and lay quietly on the bed, sleeping like a child with wet eyelashes. He had cried before.


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply distressed to kiss his little wife, "you want to buy wonton back."


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes and looked at Huo tingshen motionlessly. She put her hands around him, put her head on his chest and said in a soft voice, "you''re back."


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Huo tingshen patted his little wife on the back and asked gently, "wonton is still hot."


    It seems that his little wife hasn''t passed out yet, and he is very happy.


    "Eat together." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and said with a smile, "I can''t finish it by myself."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "good."


    The heavy rain pounded on the window, and the room was warm, white and tender. With a few green onions and green parsley, it looked delicious.


    "Open your mouth." Ann sent a wonton into Huo tingshen''s mouth with bright eyes. "It''s really more interesting for two people to eat."


    Huo Ting deeply smile dotes on drowning, eyes have been looking at Ann, as if worried that in the blink of an eye, she will disappear from the eyes.


    "Sleep with me for a while."


    After eating wonton, Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and put her head on his chest. Listening to the reassuring heartbeat, Ann whispered, "we will live a happy life."


    Huo tingshen patted ANN on the back, thinking that this time her little wife was "awake" for a longer time than ever, which was a good phenomenon.


    "Don''t move." His eyes tightened.

 Chapter 313

    Ann raised her head and said, "don''t you want to roll the sheets with me?"


    She reached into his shirt and was caught by Huo ting. She felt aggrieved. Her long eyelashes blinked and she was about to cry.


    "How could I not, of course I would." Horting said in a deep hoarse voice.


    God knows, he has no resistance to her at all. Coupled with his deliberate provocation, he even hates that he can''t immediately turn into a hungry wolf and pounce on the person in his arms, but he''s not sure about her current state, and he''s afraid that he will hurt her.


    "You must be happy when you are happy." Ann put her arm around Huo tingshen''s neck and gave her a deep kiss. At the same time, she pulled open the belt of her pajamas with one hand and bared herself in front of Huo tingshen with a red face.


    Although they were already very intimate, she did it for the first time, still with a red face and trembling hands.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen turns over and presses the person under the body, changes passive to active, bites her earlobe to gasp, "I will cure you."


    Ann smiles with tears: "in fact, it''s no big deal, right? Anyway, even if I forget all the things before, I''ll still be with you."


    Love him has become an instinct, lost memories can be rebuilt, it''s no big deal... The important thing is that they are together.


    Unlike any previous love, Huo tingshen is like holding a fragile crystal sock doll, and his movements are very gentle and careful.


    And ANN is like a fire, active, enthusiastic, pestering Huo ting to ask again and again.


    "Any more?" An is supporting sour soft body, Jiao Jiao Mei''s Chong Huo Ting deeply threw a look in the eyes, "come on!"


    Huo Ting deep canthus smoked, always feel where strange, but the body has been ahead of the brain to respond, turned around and pounced on ANN in the body: "see how long you can be arrogant."


    An Wen Yan began to giggle, but it didn''t take long for the laughter to turn into puffs and murmurs.


    However, someone''s small body is there, even if they have the intention to toss, but after all, they are tired and sleepy.


    "We''ll be fine." Ann murmured with her eyes closed, her fingers still holding Huo tingshen''s arm, and her red cheeks were tired.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated. He kisses the corner of her mouth intimately and guards him quietly without any sleepiness.


    He knew very well that when he woke up tomorrow, she would forget what happened before and this crazy night.


    It rained all night, but the next morning, the sun was evenly sprinkled down, and every corner was a trace of tenderness.


    "The milk is ready." Horting pushed the door in, put breakfast on the bedside table, and handed her a new suit. "After breakfast, I''ll take you home."


    With a twinkle in her eyes, Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s waist and twisted: "you know, I don''t like milk."


    "It''s good for you to drink milk, doctor." Huo tingshen zhengse road.


    Ann curled her mouth and took two mouthfuls of milk. She sighed, "if only he hadn''t, he could drink it for me."


    Huo Ting deeply amusingly rubs her hair, suddenly the Mou son is a tight, stare at an, quiver voice way: "small, you all remember?"


    "Fool, how did you find out?" An Bai took a look at Huo tingshen, and then he laughed softly and comfortably, "it''s so good, it''s so good."


    Huo Ting deeply excited to take people into his arms, and up and down about a look, even voice way, "we''ll go to find Chen Lan, let her check body."


    "Wait a minute." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and whispered, "we''re not here for a moment. Let''s stay together for a while."


    Huo tingshen''s cheeks in his hands were as happy as a hairy young man. He was very embarrassed to see an in his burning eyes. He pushed him away with a red face: "there are no flowers on his face, don''t look."


    With that, they rolled together with a smile.


    At this moment, there are only four words in Huo tingshen''s mind: clear after rain.


    But I still need to take an to Chen Lan and mingjingyi before I can really feel at ease.


    "After seeing the doctor, we went on a trip together." Ann and Huo tingshen held their fingers together and looked at each other with a smile, "just the two of us."


    Chen Lan''s residence.


    After listening to Huo tingshen about an''s situation, Chen Lan and Ming Jingyi exchange their eyes, and they all show surprise.


    "Mu Tianyi told me that he had brought a boy back from the underground laboratory, and he wanted to do a comparative case study with Xiao." Chen Lan said with a smile, holding an''s hand and looking up and down, "I didn''t expect that the little one was better."


    Is it true that, as they think, this deep hypnosis is time-effective and can be cured without any medicine if we find the right opportunity?


    "I''m lucky." Ann said with a smile, looking back at Huo tingshen, with a soft voice, "I said it''s OK. Can you take me to travel now?"


    Huo Ting deep eyes doting: "good."


    "Are you going out?" Chen Lan looked at them in surprise, thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s good to go out and have a look. I feel better."


    It''s good to leave this land of right and wrong for a while.


    After returning home, Ann happily prepared for the trip. She lost her clothes and put them in her suitcase. She looked back and asked Huo tingshen, "do you want to bring a razor for you?"


    "It''s up to you." Huo tingshen is dealing with the mail in his hand. He looks up and smiles, "Mrs. Huo can always be ready."


    Ann grinned, folded Huo tingshen''s clothes, put them in, picked up some magazines from the bookshelf, and said: "boredom on the road can kill time."


    "I''ll drive you. We''ll walk and watch. Make yourself at home." Huo Ting handled the company''s affairs, closed the computer, got up and put ANN in her arms. Her chin rubbed her cheek. "I really want the whole world to know that you stay with me."


    Ann looked at him angrily: "people will think of him as insane."


    In this life, I''m very lucky to meet Huo tingshen and be hurt by him.


    She can do for him is not much, just hope that he can be less worried about her, as far as possible to accompany him longer, longer.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the clear mobile phone rings, Huo Ting kisses Qin An''s cheek and turns to answer the phone: "hello?"


    "When did it happen? I''ll be right there! " Huo tingshen has a deep tone.


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, hurriedly go to see him: "how?"


    "Dad''s in hospital. It''s not very good." Huotingshen road.


    When the two rushed to the hospital, Huo Wanrou and ye zewei had already rushed over. Several people were waiting outside, each with an anxious face.


    Seeing that Huo tingshen was coming, Huo Wanrou had the backbone and pulled his arm. Before she opened her mouth, her eyes were red.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, his eyes crossed the crowd and fell on the tightly closed door of the operating room.


    This time, it seems very dangerous.


    Ye zewei held Huo Wanrou, looked at Huo tingshen, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s not good, old man."


    He wants to be reserved. Now that he says so, I''m afraid it''s true


    "I''ll arrange the doctor right away." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. He pressed Huo Wanrou''s arm and was ready to make a phone call


    Huo Wanrou wiped a tear, pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and shook his head difficultly: "before the big brother was in a coma, he said let it be, don''t force him."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes sank and he stood aside in silence.


    An stood quietly on one side, quietly with Huo tingshen, in the heart can not say what feeling, the hospital is really strange place, life and death are here.


    Half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened, the nurse pushed the old man out, and the doctor shook his head at huotingshen.


    Huo Zhenting has run out of oil these years, and it''s hard to live to the present.


    Huo Wanrou pours on ye zewei''s shoulder, sobs low, and Huo tingshen enters the ward in silence.


    Huo Zhenting is still in a coma. Huo tingshen sits quietly in front of the hospital bed. The people on the bed are really old, very different from the tall and straight men in my impression.


    He lay there quietly, the skin on his hand was like dried orange peel, and there were many old patches on it, which made people sad.


    In fact, he also cares about him, just because he is the child of his beloved woman, but because of all kinds of helplessness, his care is limited, but he also tries to do his duty as a father.


    "He must not want to suffer any more." Ann''s hand gently pressed on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, and Wensheng advised, "Dad is suffering day by day like this. It''s comforting for us to be children, but it''s really torture to him."


    She saw a scene on TV, the old lady has no food, skinny, filial children to do the operation, in the throat opened a hole, day by day to send liquid food in, trying to continue the old mother''s life.


    But I don''t know that this is a greater torture, even the final dignity and decency are gone. Finally, the old lady struggled with her last bit of strength and pulled her oxygen pipe to get the final relief.


    "Actually, I always resented him." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s hand and said faintly, "I even look down on him. I can''t even protect my beloved woman."


    But now, life and death are just around the corner. All he can think of is his kindness to her. With Tian Yunyue''s financial support behind his back, he knows that he is going to get married, but he pretends to be angry.


    And after his mother came back, he was as happy as a young man, and asked if he could be together


    But now, such a man is dying.


    He felt very sad.


    "He must know what you are thinking." Ann suddenly felt that his words were so pale that she could only gently hold his shoulder and clumsily give him a little comfort, "let''s spend the last day with him."


    Huo tingshen hugs Huo tingshen and buries her cheek in her heart. She hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    That afternoon, Huo Zhenting woke up and made sure he didn''t have any more openings after surgery. Looking at Huo Ting, he laughed with satisfaction: "you are filial."


    "What I want to eat, I have it made." Huo tingshen''s tone was awkward, but his concern was obvious.


    He helped Huo Zhenting sit up and lean on the head of the bed, and took the cushion behind his waist.


    "It''s a nice day." Huo Zhenting looked at the bloody setting sun outside, with a smile on his face. Looking at Huo tingshen''s eyes, he was a little proud, "you are very good."


    Huo Ting deep not salty "well" a, "the doctor has formulated the treatment plan."


    Then he thought about it and added, "no surgery, just conditioning."


    To put it bluntly, it''s just that Huo Zhenting can leave the world a little more comfortable.


    "It''s still my son''s filial piety." Huo Zhenting is very satisfied, "how did not see your daughter-in-law?"


    "Can''t I serve you alone?" Huo tingshen didn''t have a good way, and then he said, "she and her seventh sister-in-law went back to stew."


    Although the father and son talk is still a bit awkward, but the ward is still flowing warm and warm, winding the strands of sunset, diffuse in every corner.


    Huo Zhenting stayed in the hospital for a week, and then he made a fuss about moving back.

 Chapter 314

    "If the doctor says yes, leave the hospital." With a dark face, horting dropped a word and turned to go out.


    Ann felt embarrassed and worried that the old man would faint. She quickly said, "he is also worried about your body."


    Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he waved his hand happily: "I know that this boy likes to say things wrong."


    However, he is very proud to have such an excellent son.


    "Where do you want to live?" Seeing that the old man was really not angry, Ann asked with a smile, "why don''t you go to our side?"


    The whole family is hot and noisy.


    Hope flashed in Huo Zhenting''s eyes, but he thought of his son with a straight face every day and sighed pitifully: "forget it, tingshen won''t agree."


    "Self righteous!" Huo tingshen pushed the door in, put the discharge procedures on the table with a black face, and looked at an, with a slightly slow tone, "let the seventh sister-in-law and Uncle Li clean up the room and come out."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes are bright, she smiles and goes out to make a big phone call, leaving Huo Zhenting and Huo tingshen in the ward with big eyes and small eyes.


    Back home from the hospital, just in time for dinner, Huo Zhenting was in good spirits. He happily ate a bowl of egg soup and played two games of chess with uncle a Qing before he felt tired and went to rest.


    Huo tingshen back to the bedroom, see Ann holding a mobile phone to see seriously, curious asked: "what are you playing?"


    "Check the recipe." An''s eyes flashed. She put down her mobile phone, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Huo tingshen. She took him by the hand and said in a soft voice, "the rest of the day, let the old man be happy."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and raised his hand to cut the broken hair in Li''an''s ear: "I promise you that I will be stranded for the time being."


    "Whether we go or not, the scenery is there." Ann said with a smile, trying to help ease Huo tingshen''s mood, "you settle down the company''s affairs and come back early every day. The old man is looking forward to it."


    These days, the old man is more and more dependent on his son. He always wants people to be in front of him all the time. Sometimes when he wakes up, he can''t see Huo tingshen. He has to ask him many times.


    "There will be a meeting tomorrow, and I will deal with things at home in the future." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    Ann doesn''t say much, quietly accompany in one side, watching the relatives around him wither day by day, but he has nothing to do, I must be very sad.


    The only good thing is that she''s with him.


    Time flies and suffers. In the twinkling of an eye, the new year is coming. Huo Zhenting''s body is getting worse day by day. He sleeps most of the time every day. Even if he wakes up, he has no strength to say a few words.


    "Make the house more lively." Ann told seven sister-in-law, soft voice way, "the old man looks also happy."


    Maybe, this is the last new year for the old man.


    Seven elder sister-in-law sighed a tone: "at the beginning, the eldest young lady just didn''t want to let the young master watch her grow old day by day and die slowly, then she would leave."


    Poor parents all over the world.


    "How was she when she died?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law and an turn head, Huo tingshen is pushing Huo Zhenting out with wheelchair, the old man looks at seven elder sister-in-law, turbid eyes flashing light, "you tell me more about her, there are many, I don''t remember."


    Seven sister-in-law looked at Huo tingshen and saw that he nodded to himself. Then she took over the wheelchair and pushed Huo Zhenting to the window. Through the big French window, she looked at the flying snowflakes and red lanterns outside. She had a good taste of new year.


    "The first lady didn''t suffer when she went. She was very peaceful." Seven elder sister-in-law soft voice way, looking at the outside some absence, the voice appears more light more soft, "she said this life very good."


    An Wen speech a shock, feel Huo Ting deep grasp her finger, in the heart lightly a sigh.


    Mu Meichen''s life was hard and madness for many years, but even so, the legendary woman said at the last moment of her life that she had a good life.


    "Let''s run away." Ann gently pulled Huo tingshen, "the snow outside is really beautiful."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Ann, and ordered people to take Ann''s coat and wrap her up carefully before taking her hand to go out.


    "Young master and young lady are very affectionate. You can rest assured." Seven sister-in-law carrying water, with a spoon to feed Huo Zhenting, "they are more fortunate than you."


    This pun, she put down the spoon, help Huo Zhenting wipe the water stains on the corner of his mouth, see he is a little tired, took a thin blanket on his knee, he also silently to one side.


    The snow is flying, Huo Ting deeply leads an to step on the white snow, his feet will make a "creak creak" sound, a real and appropriate feeling.


    "Cold or not?" Huo tingshen stopped, turned to help Ann sweep the snow in her ears, frowned and put on her hat, "wear it."


    Ann curled her mouth. She wore a Pink Hooded Coat. The hat at the back was surprisingly large, and there were two rabbit ears on it. It looked like a baby rabbit who was still sucking.


    To this end, Ann is very resistant, take two steps, always try to find a way, shake off the hat twice and twice, make Huo Ting deeply hate to beat her.


    "You see, my eyelashes can catch snowflakes." Ann raised her face, snowflakes fell on her face, cool and comfortable, blinking eyelashes, melting snow water hanging on the eyelashes, trembling, like diamonds and stars.


    Looking at the hat thrown down, Huo tingshen had no choice but to pull the man into his arms and use his windbreaker to cover the chill and snow.


    "I''m not made of paper." Ann complains with a flat mouth, but she is still in his arms with her stern eyes. She looks up at the snowflakes under the street lamp, and her heart is soft.


    Two people stick together, leaving behind two rows of irregular footprints, big footprints next to small footprints, deep and shallow.


    After walking for a while, they saw someone selling roasted sweet potato by the side of the road. The tempting smell got into their nostrils. Ann unconsciously swallowed her saliva, raised her face and said solemnly, "Mrs. Huo is very hungry."


    "Wait." Huo tingshen will be placed in a shelter from the wind and snow Pavilion, and stride toward the sweet potato stall.


    Quietly looking at the figure of men tall and straight, a heart like cotton candy, soft and sweet, really like this moment for a long time, the best life like this.


    She''s making trouble at me, and he''s looking at me with a smile.


    "Eat it." Huo tingshen handed the sweet potato to Ann. After thinking about it, he took out a tissue and gave it to her


    Ann didn''t touch the melon and paper towel, but stood on tiptoe and gently swept the snow over Huo tingshen''s head. She touched some hard hair in her palm and wanted to shed tears.


    "When you walk, you will turn white if you are not careful." She said in a low voice, and then she felt affected again. She bowed her head and picked up the sweet potato. She sat awkwardly on the bench and ate the sweet potato seriously.


    Huo Ting knew her heart and she was shy. She sat beside her in a good mood, holding her chin in one hand, looking at the snow and the people in front of her.


    Originally Ann was a little uncomfortable, but the sweet potato was delicious. The more interested she was, the higher she ate the whole sweet potato. When she picked up the second one, she suddenly remembered something. She blushed and asked Huo tingshen, "do you want to eat it?"


    "Rare, do you think of me at last?" Huo tingshen teased his eyebrows and picked up the sweet potato, but he didn''t eat it. Instead, he carefully wrapped it up and explained to Mrs. Huo, who was surprised, "you eat too much. You should have a bad rest at night."


    Ann is embarrassed and thinks that she can''t. recently, she has a wonderful sleep quality. She can sleep next to the pillow every day and has a good appetite. What she didn''t like before is now in love with all of them.


    "It''s time to go back." Huo tingshen wiped the corners of her mouth thoughtfully with a tissue. Seeing his little wife''s silly face, he couldn''t help joking, "remember, you must wipe your mouth clean when you steal food in the future."


    When he settled down, he was stunned. When he looked back, Huo tingshen had already come out of the pavilion. In the white snow, the person in the black windbreaker was like a picture, just a figure, which was more than all the colors around.


    It has to be said that Huo tingshen''s worry is reasonable. That night, Ann had a low fever. Her cheeks were red and she was in bed. Her eyes were shining.


    "I didn''t know I was so weak." Ann looked at huotingshen pitifully, his voice was hoarse. "When the weather is good, I must exercise more."


    Huo tingshen poured a cup of hot water and put it on the table. With a black face, he taught: "you have said that many times."


    Ann gasped at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t mean to break her promise, but every time she ran, she felt as if she had been sentenced to death. Her heart seemed to pop out of her mouth, and her throat seemed to be on fire.


    "Well, where are you going?" Ann took hortensen''s arm.


    Huo Ting took a deep breath and touched an''s hot forehead: "call the doctor."


    If you drive ANN to the hospital now, and you have to have a cold wind when you come back, you''d better call the doctor to the house.


    "Don''t go yet." An drags Huo tingshen''s arm and says with a dry smile, "it''s more than four o''clock now. Just call Chen Lan in more than an hour."


    This time is disturbing, too bad.


    "You..." Huo Ting frowned deeply. He must be in love with his wife. He could see an''s face sticking to it. He also sat down helplessly and helped her cover the quilt. With a black face, he taught her, "lie down honestly."


    This time, he looked at Huo tingshen tenderly: "tell me a story."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked: "can''t."


    "I''m not demanding. The tortoise and rabbit race, Cinderella and snow white are OK." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said pitifully, "I don''t feel so bad when I listen to your story."


    In the face of his little wife''s coquetry, Huo tingshen always has no resistance. No matter how tight he is, he can only follow her.


    "Sun Bin and Pang Juan are both apprentices of GUI GuZi. They are..." Huo Ting said with a dark face.


    Although she is not interested in such historical stories, the good news is that Huo Ting has a deep face and a pleasant voice.


    After a while, she felt drowsy. The upper eyelid and the lower eyelid had fought for 300 rounds.


    "Still want to listen, don''t want to sleep..." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and murmured, "continue, continue..."


    Seeing that the man finally fell asleep, Huo Ting took a deep breath. He helped his little wife to cover the quilt, and then explored his forehead. He got up and went outside to call: "come here now."


    He couldn''t wait until dawn, so he had to call the men now.


    "Whose phone?" Mu Tianyi put one hand on Chen Lan''s waist and pulled the man into the quilt, "sleep."


    Chen Lan can''t laugh or cry. She takes away Mu Tianyi''s paws and doesn''t have a good way: "Xiaosheng is ill. I''ll go and have a look."


    Because she had been deeply hypnotized, her body was watched by Chen Lan, which was convenient for observing abnormal symptoms.


    "Huo tingshen is also true. He can''t even take care of himself." Mu Tianyi got up with a black face, got out of bed first, took the clothes and handed them to Chen Lan, and began to dress himself, "I''ll send you there."

 Chapter 315

    Chen Lan looked out of the window: "time is still early, you go to sleep."


    Since the misunderstanding is solved, their feelings are getting better and better day by day, and Chen Lan is also more gentle.


    "It''s snowing." Mu Tianyi has put on the black windbreaker, and took the coat Chen Lan wrapped, this just led her out.


    Open the door, the wind and snow come, but Chen Lan''s heart is warm.


    They drove to Huo''s house quickly. Chen Lan took Ann''s temperature, sat down and asked her, "what''s wrong? You don''t have to bear it, just tell me, so as to suit the remedy to the case. "


    She knew Ann didn''t like to trouble others, so she said one more word, but it fell to horting''s deep ears, like blaming him for abusing his little wife, and someone suddenly turned black.


    "It''s nothing." Ann thought about it and said honestly, "I''m not bad recently. I can sleep 12 hours a day without too much. I''m very hungry and I always feel backache."


    She wondered if her aunt was going to visit.


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed, looked at Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi standing at the back, and coughed softly: "you go out first, I want to do a check for Xiao."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an, hesitated a little, and Mu Tianyi went out.


    In the room, only an and Chen Lan were left. Seeing Chen Lan''s serious eyes, an shivered in her heart and grabbed her arm: "I''m very sick?"


    "How long has your aunt not been here?" Chen Lan stares at an, his eyes are shining, "when was the last time?"


    Ann thought about it carefully and said, "my aunt is always not on time. It seems that she has been for nearly two months this time."


    As soon as Chen Lan''s eyes brightened, she took out a thing from her bag and handed it to an. She said gently, "go and test it."


    Seeing what she handed to her, Ann was startled. She didn''t speak quickly. She stammered: "you, you mean..."


    Chen Lan gave her an early pregnancy test paper.


    "Test first." Chen Lan takes a thick coat over Ann and pushes her into the bathroom. "Did you take any medicine?"


    Across the toilet door, Ann''s voice came out: "only pasted fever relief paste, did not take any medicine."


    Chen Lan breathed a sigh of relief, put his hands around his shoulders and walked around the room. He was even more nervous than an.


    A few minutes later, the toilet door opened from inside, and an Lengleng looked at Chen Lan. Suddenly, she jumped into her arms and began to cry.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? " Chen Lan was startled, quickly helped an sit back on the bed, "don''t cry."


    Ann cried and laughed again. She handed the test paper to Chen Lan with a smile in her tears: "two bars."


    When the door opened, Huo tingshen immediately came up and stared at Chen Lan: "how''s Xiao?"


    "You go first." Chen Lan look dignified, looking at Huo tingshen slowly way, "she wants to tell you personally."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, already quickly step to flash into, take the wind to blow, Chen Lan can''t help but hit a shiver, but the next second was Mu Tianyi embrace into the arms.


    "Isn''t that a little bad?" Mu Tianyi frowned.


    Chen Lan stood on tiptoe and said in Mu Tianyi''s ear. As soon as the man''s eyes brightened, he stared at Chen Lan and said, "should we work harder?"


    "It''s not a fire." Chen Lan blushes and stares at Tianyi, but he thinks it''s better to have another one, at least to keep his daughter company.


    Mu Tianyi wrapped Chen Lan in his arms: "let''s hurry home."


    In the room, Huo tingshen looks dignified. He holds Ann''s hand and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    "You''re not happy?" Ann''s joy began to fall a little bit. She looked at the person in front of her with complex eyes and wanted to take back the hand he held.


    Huo Ting looked deeply into an''s eyes. After a while, he said slowly, "I don''t think it''s true."


    For so many years, they have not had their own children, from the beginning to the end, they have to let it go. Unexpectedly, the children are so unprepared.


    "When it''s daybreak, we''ll go to the hospital for examination." Ann leaned in horting''s deep arms, and her voice was strangely gentle. "It''s good that we have children."


    Huo tingshen patted ANN on the shoulder and suddenly thought, "do you still have a fever? Did Chen Lan prescribe medicine for you


    "No medicine. She said it''s normal to have a low fever during pregnancy." Ann whispered.


    At daybreak, Huo tingshen stuffed An''an into the car like a fat zongzi. Along the way, he treated the Empress Dowager with great care.


    "I really love my own flesh and blood." An Leng hums a, small face a board begins to murmur, "before also don''t see you so kind to me."


    Huo tingshen a face helpless, all say pregnant woman temper repeatedly, how to know pregnancy, little wife''s temper up?


    "I''ve been courteous." He said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be so attentive."


    An Leng snorted: "you don''t like the child in my belly?"


    Huo tingshen smokes from the corner of his mouth. He has no choice but to shut up and be a quiet and beautiful man. It''s so easy for him to get to the hospital. He holds ANN in line for registration. Suddenly he feels his sleeves are tight and looks down at his little wife nervously.


    "Do you think I''m not pregnant at all?" Ann was worried that because she wanted to have a child so much, she was more uncertain now.


    Huo Ting held her cool fingertips and comforted her with a warm voice: "you should believe Chen Lan''s judgment."


    It''s just a double guarantee.


    "Please go to room five on the 26th."


    Huo tingshen helped ANN to get up and enter the No. 5 clinic room. The kind doctor examined Ann and pointed to a small group on the instrument screen: "this is your child."


    With the test report, Ann almost cried with joy. She really wants to be a mommy.


    On the way back, Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and his eyebrows were smiling, and his fingers knocked out a light rhythm on the steering wheel.


    "I want something delicious." Ann palms stacked on the flat belly, eyebrows bent, "I don''t know if it''s a man''s treasure or a woman''s treasure."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "all right."


    When they got home, Huo Zhenting had already been waiting in the living room. When they came in, their eyes were staring at an. Their eager eyes seemed to be full of spirit.


    "Dad." In peace of mind moved, quickly took out the B ultrasound color photo to the old man, "you see this is the baby."


    Huo Zhenting fingered the photo and muttered: "good, good..."


    In this way, when he got to the bottom and saw Meichen, he also had an account.


    "The baby will be born in nine months, and it will be a great gift to be a grandfather." Huo Ting deep way, "owe me, all supply my son."


    Ann pulled a Huo tingshen, clearly is concerned about the words, why must say so blunt.


    "Dad, I hope you can meet your grandson." She was afraid that the old man would not be happy, and quickly comforted, "don''t be angry."


    Huo Zhenting waved his hand: "I know."


    Ann''s pregnancy broke the low atmosphere of the family, and the old man seemed to be in a lot of spirit. Moreover, the news grew wings and flew everywhere.


    This is not early in the morning, Mu Tian arrived at the villa, behind a dozen people are holding a big gift box.


    "What are you doing?" An was startled by the battle in front of her. She quickly came over and opened the box to have a look. There were tonics, clothes, toys, all kinds of pregnant women''s products and baby products.


    Mu Tian coughed softly: "take it for you."


    "The adoptive father knew that you were pregnant. He was so happy that he didn''t fall asleep all night." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "these things are bought by him."


    An looks at Mu Tian suspiciously. It''s hard to imagine what expression is on the face of this dignified man when he selects baby products?


    tender?


    Er... I think it''s against the rules.


    "Much talk!" Mu Tian sternly teaches a way, looking at an''s eyes a little uneasy, "say what you need."


    Ann curved her lips: "sure."


    Huo tingshen took his coat downstairs and put it on ANN''s shoulder: "be careful of catching cold."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen was gentle and considerate to an, Mu Tian''s eyes were much softer and said, "how''s your father? I''ll go and see him


    "Uncle a Qing said that I just woke up." Huo Ting deep mouth, deep in the eye is deeply worried.


    Ann pregnant things let the old man very happy, but the disease did not go away, these two days has begun to sleep all day.


    Mu Tian pushed the door in and saw that ah Qing with gray hair was feeding water to Huo Zhenting. He went over and took the bowl and spoon: "go out first, let''s talk."


    Ah Qing looked at Huo Zhenting and saw that he nodded slightly to himself. Then he went out and closed the door gently, but he didn''t go far away and was waiting at the door all the time.


    "You can watch their baby come out." Huo Zhenting looked at the bare branches outside the window, and his light voice seemed to break at any time. "I can''t see it."


    Mu day fed a saliva to him, light way: "you can see them first."


    Mu Meichen and Anxin are so close that they must have met now.


    Huo Zhenting''s eyes suddenly flashed light, and his tone was a little happy: "yes, the three of us will feel bored at that time. We can drink tea and collect wind together. It''s good to think about it."


    A few decades ago, some of them were so natural and unrestrained. Now, it seems that those happy times were yesterday, and their faces are vivid.


    "What else do you want to do?" Mu Tian put the water on the table and asked, "now that I''ve said it, I can help you."


    Huo Zhenting narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I want to be closer to Meichen."


    That he loved a lifetime of women, Pro Pro Pro also want to understand, can not get close to the look or.


    "I see." Mu Tian light way, he went to the door to stop, voice difficult, "goodbye."


    Huo Zhenting smile: "goodbye."


    Life is so long, long do not know who will go to the end.


    Life is so short, short immediately to Yin and Yang.


    Three days later, Huo Zhenting fell into a coma, and the doctor has told his family to be psychologically prepared.


    According to the meaning of Huo Zhenting before, Huo tingshen sent him back to the old house, and the whole family stayed by.


    "Good boy, you are pregnant. Go and have a rest." Huo Wanrou red eyes to persuade an, "there are a few of us here."


    Ann pulled her clothes and whispered, "I''ll take care of myself and let me stay."


    The old man may not be able to make it to dawn. She wants to accompany tingshen.


    Huo Wanrou could not resist, so she had to tell her sister-in-law: "you should pay more attention."


    Just at this time, uncle a Qing came out and said in a hoarse voice: "the old man wakes up and asks everyone to come in."


    Ann''s heart suddenly raised, Huo tingshen quickly supported her, everyone is solemn, heart is clear, probably to the end.


    "Why are you crying?" Huo Zhenting sat on the bed, looking in good spirits. His chaotic eyes even had a bright light. "People have life and death, but who knows, death is not another existence."


    Huo Ting deep eyes color heavy: "you good rest, in a few months to be a grandfather."


    "In my life, I have gained and lost." Huo Zhenting smile, eyes transparent, "can high bed soft pillow died in his own bed, there is a big son with him, worth it."


    As soon as Huo Wanrou''s eyes were sore, she threw herself on ye zewei and began to cry.

 Chapter 316

    "Come here, little boy." Huo Zhenting''s weak move.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and walked over slowly, holding the old man''s dry fingers. As soon as her eyes were sore, tears would fall down. She quickly wiped them away and tried to squeeze out a smile: "Dad, you say, I''m listening."


    "You are a good boy." Huo Zhenting whispered, looked at Huo tingshen and looked at an, "my son, I entrust it to you."


    Huo Ting''s eyes were red, he clenched his fingers and pinned his head to one side. There was already a low sob in the room.


    Ann was also sad. She took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a smile: "don''t worry, I will accompany him and take care of him."


    "Good, good..." Huo Zhenting looked at Huo tingshen, with a smile, raised his hand slowly fell, gently.


    An Yizheng, stretched out his hand to shake the old man: "Dad?"


    People die like lights out, Huo Zhenting left with a smile.


    Huo Wanrou couldn''t help crying. Since then, she lost her brother who grew up together.


    Huo tingshen clenched his fingers tightly. His eyes were red and full of water vapor. He went to pick up an and looked back at his seventh sister-in-law: "take the young lady to rest."


    "Court deep, I accompany..." an is red eye, tear falls ceaselessly.


    Horting gently helped her wipe her tears: "the old man certainly hope you can take care of our children."


    "Young lady, just listen to the young master." Seven sister-in-law supports Ann.


    Just at this time, uncle a Qing came in with a calm face: "I''ll change my clothes for the master."


    Three days later, Huo Zhenting was buried in the earth, on a mountain near mu''s home, facing mu Meichen''s tomb from afar.


    All the people who came to the cemetery were close to each other. In addition to the family members, there were only mu Tian, Mu Tianyi, Chen Lan and an Zhen''s family.


    "I beg your pardon." An Zhen looks at Huo tingshen, "you have to take care of Xiao and her baby."


    Horting nodded deeply: "I know."


    "I''m the real lady Huo! Why bury it here! " The sharp sound cuts across the sky, and the piercing people''s eardrum is buzzing.


    Everyone turns around, Tian Yunyue rushes in black with scarlet eyes and crazy look.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, will quickly protect in the bosom.


    "I''m Huo Zhenting''s wife! I am Tian Yunyue stares at the photo on the tombstone and starts to cry like a switch. She cries and laughs again. "Do you love mu Meichen very much? But she doesn''t love me. I love you! Only I love you


    Ann is deeply protected by Huo ting in her arms. She looks at Tian Yunyue with complicated eyes, and suddenly feels that she is not so hateful, and there is a little pity.


    "You''ve never been good to me." Tian Yunyue took out a bottle of wine and two glasses from her clothes. She filled them up, took one and drank it. She cried and laughed for a while. "Since she doesn''t like me, why do you want to marry me?"


    Her heart is bitter. She thought that she met a sincere person, but she didn''t expect that it was just a marriage of family interests. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Huo Zhenting had been thinking about another woman for so many years.


    At the beginning, she thought that she would grow all her life. As long as she cared, the stone could warm up. But later, she found that it was not like this. She began to make all kinds of noise, but she wanted him to pay more attention to her.


    "Huo Zhenting, you are sorry for me!" Tian Yunyue yelled with her red eyes, then suddenly hugged the tombstone and murmured, "Mu Meichen doesn''t love you, she doesn''t love you..."


    Chen Lan leans on Mu Tianyi''s side, suddenly her eyes are tight: "there''s something wrong with her wine!"


    Huo tingshen gives an to his seventh sister-in-law. He steps forward and sniffs the wine glass. The pungent smell of pesticide makes people unable to open their eyes.


    "Bury, bury together..." Tian Yunyue stares at Huo tingshen with two eyes, "beg, beg..."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "send to the hospital immediately!"


    "It''s too late." Chen Lan came over and closed Tian Yunyue''s eyes. "She drank paraquat."


    Light rain down, seven sister-in-law open umbrella protection in Ann''s head, the scene of people look dignified, the air diffuse open heavy sadness.


    When she came home in the evening, Ann felt a little uncomfortable. She quickly sat in the bed and asked her sister-in-law to make some soup to drink. Then she felt more comfortable in her lower abdomen.


    "I''d better call the young master." Seven elder sister-in-law don''t trust a way, "you see your small face white of don''t have fixed-point blood color."


    Ann quickly pulled her: "I''m just a little cold. It''s OK. Besides, tingshen has a lot of things to deal with now. Let''s not make trouble."


    Think of Tian Yunyue''s refusal, Ann feel very bad, think she is also a poor person.


    "The young master is going to bury Tian Yunyue beside Huo Haoyan." Seven elder sister-in-law sits at the bedside, accompany an to talk, "estimate this moment is arranging this matter."


    Listening quietly, he didn''t speak. Before Tian Yunyue''s death, his meaning was very clear. He wanted to be buried with Huo Zhenting, but before Huo Zhenting''s death, he only said that he should guard mu Meichen.


    It''s better to bury them separately now, so that they won''t be entangled in another world.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, I sleep for a while." Ann said in a low voice, "you are tired for a whole day, so go to rest."


    Seven sister-in-law help Ann cover quilt, see her eyes closed, just at ease out.


    Hearing the sound of the door "click" closed, Ann opened her eyes, struggled to sit up, took her mobile phone and opened a document with a dignified look.


    "Anxin and mu Meichen are good friends, because..."


    Write down the content one by one, Ancai lay down, put the palm on the lower abdomen and gently touch: "baby, mommy loves you."


    Yes, as before, she will forget many things intermittently, so every time she "wakes up", she will record the previous things in the document, so as not to be hidden by Huo tingshen.


    He had worked very hard. She didn''t want her to drag him down. She didn''t want him to spend all his good time worrying. Since she would eventually forget the previous things, she would remember them again.


    Fortunately, things have been going on at home recently, and she is very careful, so Huo tingshen didn''t find anything wrong with her.


    In the middle of the night, Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. He went to take a hot bath first and went to Ann''s side with his chill. Seeing her deep sleep, his tense mood relaxed.


    "You''re back..." Ann opened her eyes and wanted to get up, but Huo tingshen held her down.


    "You sleep well." He lay on the side with light hands and feet, reached out to take people into his arms, smelled the familiar fragrance, and his heart gradually settled down.


    Ann wanted to open her eyes very much, but her eyelids seemed to weigh ten million pounds, so she couldn''t open them.


    The next day, she complained to Chen Lan: "I feel like I''m going to become a pig."


    "Let me see." Chen Lan pulls an''s hand and looks up and down seriously, laughing and joking: "if the pig is so thin, don''t you want to die?"


    An corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, glared at her one eye, do well to let Chen Lan check, "feel some chest tightness recently, have relation?"


    "The child is healthy. Don''t be too nervous." Chen Lan said with a smile.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Chen Lan put down her instrument and took out her mobile phone to answer the phone: "what? Good! I''ll be right there! "


    What happened? " An is surprised to see Chen Lan. Her heart is inexplicably tight. She prays silently that no more accidents will happen. She likes the peace now.


    Chen Lan hung up the phone and looked back at an with a nervous face and said with a smile, "this matter has nothing to do with you."


    It used to matter. It doesn''t matter now.


    Chen Lan drove an to the castle. Mu Tianyi just changed his clothes and was sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing two people coming in, he warmly said, "ah Yan will be there soon. You should sit down and have a rest first."


    "Really?" Chen Lan excited.


    Mu Tianyi nodded, looked at Ann again, and said with a smile, "before leaving Turkey, Huo tingshen had already said hello to the local police, and destroyed George''s underground laboratory at one stroke. After negotiation, they agreed to let us bring back a person."


    "How''s George? Have you been arrested? " Ann asked.


    Mu Tianyi shook his head and said in a deep voice: "he should have got the news ahead of time, and now he is missing."


    Ann heard speech, slightly put down the heart again, for her, George is like a time bomb, maybe when, will she now too safe good life destroyed in a mess.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Chen Lan holds an''s hand hard, "and we."


    Three people are talking, a Yan quickly step in, excited way: "boss, people have been settled, Huo Shao has gone first."


    There is a house in the castle, which is dedicated to detaining people who make mistakes. Through the transparent glass, you can clearly see every move of people in the room.


    "Ever since he brought it, he has been sitting in a chair, neither saying nor laughing." A Yan pointed to his head, "maybe there''s something wrong here."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. It''s a coincidence that this boy is the one he saw in the underground laboratory, wooden, but his eyes are very pure, like a spring that has never been contaminated with dust.


    This is the medical report. " Mu Tianyi handed a few pages of paper to Chen Lan, "all the indexes are normal, there is no physiological problem."


    Ann stares at the people in the room, walks over slowly, and asks softly in the window, "are you ok?"


    The boy turned around, quietly looking at an, and then turned around.


    "We need to find a breakthrough in this kid." Chen Lan said with a smile, "I will inform mingjingyi and Lin Xirui to come here now."


    Although ANN has recovered, but their laboratory is still in progress, and specifically for deep sleep caused by personality disorders.


    An heart "clatter" a, looking back at Huo tingshen: "I feel a little tired, go back first OK?"


    "Good." Huo tingshen put an Hu in his arms, nodded to Mu Tianyi, and they left together.


    Chen Lan''s whole attention is on the new research, and she doesn''t notice an''s abnormality for a moment.


    Huo tingshen drives the car very slowly. He always pays attention to Ann''s condition. Seeing her wilting, he frowns and says, "uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "Go home." Ann shook her head. "I want to go home."


    Just into the bedroom door, Ann suddenly backhand embrace Huo tingshen, cheek in his chest rub rub rub, "we will always be happy."


    "Fool, I think again." Hortensen stroked her hair gently.


    After knowing that Ann is pregnant, Huo tingshen specially consulted Chen Lan about pregnancy and consulted many information on the Internet. She knew that pregnant women are prone to emotional fluctuations and need more comfort and company.


    "It''s a little cold now. I''ll take you out for an outing when the spring is warm." Huo tingshen''s tone seemed to coax his daughter, "what do you want to eat, let the kitchen do it now."


    An chucked Huo tingshen and glared at him angrily: "it seems that I only know how to eat."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting rubbed an''s hair, held his wife, and would have children in the future. Life has never been so complete as it is now.


    Because just after the new year, the company has many things to deal with, and there are several projects that need to be finalized by Huo tingshen himself. In addition, Ann is sleepy, so it is often her who has not come back after sleeping, and she is still asleep when he has to leave.


    "Huo Shao is trying to make money." Chen Lan joked, "if you feel bored, it''s better to live in the castle for a few days. The old man has been talking about you."

 Chapter 317

    Maybe it''s because of his age. Mu Tian''s temper is not as cold as before. He gradually has the kindness that an old man should have.


    "Good." Ann was a little excited. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ll call tingshen."


    In the H & C conference room, horting curled his fingers and knocked on the agreement, slow and rhythmic.


    "This is a win-win situation." Lin Shoucheng accompanied him with a smile. Every wrinkle on his face was flattering. "I hope I can always think about it seriously."


    Huo Ting deep indifferent smile: "as far as I know, now the Lin group, capital chain fracture, has been on the bank''s credit blacklist."


    "This, this... The cash flow is not good at the moment." Lin Shoucheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his speech was not as smooth as before. "When we get through this difficulty, we can still..."


    "Mr. Lin!" Huo tingshen interrupts his words and says, "do you want to use H & C to tide over your difficulties?"


    Although a lot of things happened at home during this period of time, did the old guy underestimate him too much and come to cooperate with him with such an agreement.


    "No, it''s not!" Lin Shoucheng shakes his head and bravely looks at Huo Ting deeply. "Mr. Huo, this place is surrounded by water on three sides and supported on one side. If it is built into a new convalescent area, the follow-up income will be very objective."


    Huo Ting deep light smile, looked at the cosine, the other side nodded knowingly, turned out to bring a person in.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so eloquent and have no omission." Lin Miaozhu came in wearing a black suit. She pulled back her chair and sat opposite Lin Shoucheng. She took the agreement from Huo tingshen, flipped it at will, and said with a smile, "this land belongs to the Lin family, not your own. It''s not good for you to cooperate like this, is it?"


    Lin Shoucheng opened his mouth and his face turned blue and purple. After a long time, he got up and said goodbye: "in this way, I won''t disturb Mr. Huo!"


    Before leaving, he glared at Lin Miaozhu. Lin Miaozhu smiles and doesn''t move at all.


    "The old man has been jumping up and down recently. He''s very restless." Lin Miaozhu''s face changed.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply. "Don''t you think Lin Shoucheng is normal?"


    According to his style, he should not be so impatient or even emotional, unless he wants to hide something else


    "I know what you mean. Lin Miaozhu narrowed her eyes. "I''ll send someone to stare at the old guy."


    Back in the office, Huo tingshen saw missed calls on his mobile phone and short messages sent by an. His eyes were soft and he called back: "after work, I''ll be there."


    Hang up the phone, Ann took a sip of milk, the corner of the eye brow is smiling.


    "Tut Tut, I was shown a face when I was not careful." Chen Lan joked that she leaned on the sofa and sighed, "I always want a little son to accompany Huohuo Huo, but I don''t want to go up."


    Ann held the glass in both hands, warmth spread from fingers to Palms: "children should pay attention to fate, don''t you think I have this child for so many years."


    Chen Lan says with a smile: "also."


    Gentle sunlight through the window shine in, shake off a drop of mottled light and shadow.


    "What happened to the boy?" An Zhuang asked casually, his fingers holding the cup tightened subconsciously, "doesn''t he say anything?"


    Chen Lan sighed: "it''s really pitiful. He''s like a piece of white paper now. He has nothing in his mind. What can he say?"


    "Remember nothing?" An MOU son a tight, the heart suddenly contracts, she stares at Chen Lan, "you say what all don''t remember?"


    Seeing this, Chen Lan patted her on the back of her hand to comfort her: "you''ve remembered what happened before. It doesn''t matter if you think it''s OK. We brought our children back to find out what George did in the end to prevent him from doing evil in the future."


    The chill spread from her body. In a few seconds, thousands of thoughts and possibilities flashed through Ann''s mind. If one day, she would


    no


    She suddenly stood up and startled Chen Lan: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "I want to meet the child." Ann looked at Chen Lan, saw her face nervous, quickly squeezed out a smile, "just now, I think George is too much, some scared."


    Chen Lan was relieved and glared at her angrily: "you''re going to scare her out of heart disease! OK, I''ll take you! "


    The child is thirteen or fourteen years old. He is white and pure. He stays in the room quietly every day. Even if no one is watching, he doesn''t go out of the room.


    "We named him Xiao Hai." Chen Lan said and pushed the door open. She said with a smile to Xiaohai, "is the book I gave you yesterday good?"


    Xiaohai sat on the desk in front of the window, listening to the voice, turning back, smiling fresh and pure: "very good."


    "This is sister Ann." Chen Lan pointed to an introduction beside him and said to an, "mingjingyi and Lin Xirui are next door. I''ll have a look."


    An is thinking about how to open Chen Lan, smell speech to quickly nod: "good."


    The decoration of the room is simple, in addition to a desk is a desk, the corner put a pot of plants can not be named, with yellow flowers, for the room decorated with a touch of bright.


    "Where did you live before?" Ann sat across the sea, her voice trembling slightly. "How much do you remember?"


    Xiaohai thought about it and said, "before I came here, I lived in a lattice. There were many little friends there. My name was No.36."


    An Yizheng, immediately understand, it must be George''s side of the people to these as "experimental" one by one number, just don''t know before she is how many number?


    Think of here, the heart suddenly like a big stone, heavy people breathless.


    "Why are you crying?" Xiaohai reached out to help Ann wipe her tears, curious way, "uncomfortable?"


    Ann wiped her eyes, held Xiaohai''s fingers and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, you will live a hard life in the future."


    He is still young, life has just begun, good things will be a little bit to fill the blank memory, life will be more and more gorgeous.


    After chatting with Xiaohai for a while, Ann got up to leave, but she was caught in the corner of her clothes. She looked back at Xiaohai and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Will my sister come to see me again?" Xiaohai asked softly, looking forward to it carefully.


    Peace of mind mouth sour, quickly with a smile nodded: "after I come every day."


    I think she will live in the castle for a period of time, and it''s good to come and chat with Xiaohai every day.


    Small sea heard a smile, like the white lotus after the rain, pure surprise.


    Leaving Xiaohai''s room, Ann went to the direction of the research room and knocked on the door. Mingjingyi looked back and saw her soft eyes: "you''re here."


    "Pregnant women should have a good rest and not run around." Lin Xirui pointed to the only sofa in the room, "sit down."


    Ann sat down with a smile and looked at all kinds of things on the table curiously: "what are you studying? Isn''t Xiaohai caused by hypnosis? "


    She saw on TV or in magazines that hypnotists would let patients lie on a comfortable chair or sofa. She had never seen so many chemicals.


    "After a few days of observation, sister Ming and I suspected that George''s laboratory was not only deeply hypnotized, but also possibly assisted by drugs." Lin Xirui poured out a cup of hot water and handed it to Ann. He sat opposite her and said with a smile, "you are really an exception. You can recover as before."


    Ann lowers her head to drink water, and her feelings are very complicated.


    "When we return to Huo tingshen, we can recover our memory, which shows that they are true love." Chen Lan a serious way, she pushed her eyes, "this good luck to block all can''t stop, this is not children have."


    Mingjingyi surprised to see, the line of sight stopped in an Xiaofu: "are you pregnant?"


    Ann nodded and looked at mingjingyi: "this will stop the experiment. Why don''t you take off the mask?"


    "Are you going to talk to a mirror?" Mingjingyi pick eyebrows, "we both will feel uncomfortable."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, then smile: "this is fate."


    "It''s fate." It''s a quiet way.


    The research based on mingjingyi and assisted by Chen Lan and Lin Xirui is not smooth, but Xiaohai has new symptoms.


    "Who are you?" He looked at Ann with deer like pure eyes and said with a smile, "you look so beautiful."


    Ann frowned and sat quietly beside him. "My name is Ann."


    Since last week, Xiao Hai''s memory has had problems. It seems that the automatic refresh function has been installed in her brain. Every morning, she will forget yesterday''s events and turn them into a piece of white paper again.


    She began to be afraid. Does that mean that one day, she will be like this?


    This, this is... The eraser in memory?


    "No, it won''t..." she pretended to run out, then opened the door and ran into a gentle embrace. She raised her head to face huoting''s deep eyes. Her heart was tight, and her tears fell down.


    Huo tingshen was startled and quickly sat on the bench in the yard with his hand: "Why are you crying? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    Ann felt bitter in her heart, but she just kept shaking her head, tears falling down.


    She didn''t want to forget Huo tingshen, didn''t want to know him again every day, no! No!


    "I know I''ve been a little busy recently. I have less time with you. I promise I won''t do it in the future." Huo tingshen patted Ann''s back gently, "don''t cry, darling."


    "I''m not a child," Ann said with red eyes


    "In my heart, you will always be a child." Huo Ting said with a deep smile and gently wiped her tears with his finger. "After that, the child is a big treasure in the family, and you are a small treasure."


    An broke tears into a smile, gently beat the man around, in the heart leisurely sigh: "the sea is really poor."


    She said about Xiaohai, then looked at huotingshen.


    "Fool, you''ve got your memory back." Huo Ting deeply kisses an''s lips, "and Chen Lan, aren''t they already making efforts? It''s going to help that kid. "


    Ann leaned against horting''s deep arms, grabbed his shirt with her fingers and murmured, "if it was me, what would you do?"


    Huo tingshen just thought Ann was frightened. He put his hands on her cheek, looked into her eyes and said seriously, "no matter what you become, you will always be the only Mrs. Huo."


    "What if I don''t remember you?" Ann sobbed.


    "I just remember you." Huo tingshen helplessly wiped her tears and said, "it''s just that you have to work harder."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, dull ask: "what meaning?"


    "Because you are meant to be Mrs. Huo." Huo tingshen said seriously, "so you have to work hard. You have to fall in love with me again every day and be my Mrs. Huo."


    An YILENG Yizheng, reflected Huo tingshen''s meaning. She was sad for a moment. With a cold hum, she put out a finger and poked it in her chest: "you are so beautiful!"

 Chapter 318

    "Some time ago, I have been dealing with the company''s affairs, but I didn''t accompany you and baby well." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and said with a smile, "today we go out to eat."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "go on a date."


    "It''s a great honor to invite Miss Ann." Huo tingshen slightly bent down, a serious face, "to ensure that Miss Ann satisfaction."


    Ann raised her proud chin and said, "please call me Mrs. Huo."


    Huo tingshen laughs and hugs an in the same place. His little wife is more and more interesting. An shouts and hugs Huo tingshen''s neck: "I''m scared to death by you!"


    The setting sun, even the laughter are dyed with orange luster, the bright world is so beautiful and moving.


    The black car slowly stopped at the door of the restaurant. Huo tingshen got out of the car first, went around to the other side, carefully held an down, and said with concern: "is it a lumbago?"


    "It''s not so delicate." Ann was angry and glared at him, but she was happy and sweet. "I''m so hungry. I can eat a whole roast suckling pig."


    Huo Ting deeply smiles and helps ANN to go in. Every time, she says that her appetite is not good, but when the food is on the table, she has no appetite.


    "Mr. Huo, the box is reserved for you." Restaurant Manager Pro guide two people, while walking, "I have said hello to the chef, all pregnant women nutrition meal."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked from behind, the cheek is suddenly red, it''s just pregnancy, does this person want to make such a big move?


    But on the contrary, Huo tingshen''s face was calm and calm, and he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Serve." Huo Ting deep light way.


    The manager busily left, he took into the box, found a chair are placed on the soft cushion, chair back is also.


    "Not bad." Huo Ting nodded with deep appreciation. The manager knows how to draw inferences from one instance and is very good at handling affairs.


    Ann sat on the chair, holding her chin in both hands, sighed comfortably, and glanced at Huo tingshen: "but after a meal, do you want to engage in such a big battle?"


    "Special treatment in special period." Huo tingshen straightened out, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to Ann, "see if you like the food here."


    Under the command of the manager, more than a dozen waiters came in one by one. Their service attitude was so good that they couldn''t say. Ann was very restless.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her and said calmly, "big boss, they should be careful. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Big boss?" An responded for two seconds, then suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to Huo tingshen and stammered, "you, you said that you, you opened this house?"


    Huo tingshen took out a black frosted VIP card and handed it to an: "in recent years, H & C group has entered the catering industry and has opened 36 branches across the country."


    "What''s the discount on this card?" An Xianyu rubbed the card a few times. She felt very good. She muttered that someone who had run on the local industry had no business to do. Now she''s stirring up the catering industry. It''s really bad luck for the businessmen in city A.


    Huo tingshen is giving Ansheng soup. Hearing her say this, he raises his eyelids and says the first sentence: "eat all the country."


    "So good!" Anne''s excited eyes reflected light and blurted out, "if I run away from home in the future, I won''t be hungry."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, stare at an a word: "you just say again."


    "That..." Ann couldn''t help shivering. She suddenly realized that she had said something wrong. She couldn''t help laughing, "I, I... I have stomachache..."


    Huo tingshen felt that a crow flew over his forehead and said with a black face, "eat."


    "Well, it''s delicious." Ann drank a mouthful of soup and squinted happily. She put her other hand on her belly and thought to herself that the child was a talisman at the critical moment.


    Huo Ting''s face was deep, but his eyes were smiling. He kept adding soup to Anjia''s food, and the two of them were eating noisily.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Put down chopsticks to get up, see Huo tingshen also stood up, she stopped him, "I''ll go myself, you wait for me to come back."


    Huo tingshen has been busy looking for and taking care of her. He doesn''t eat much.


    "I just want to go." Horting got up.


    Ann''s eyes twinkle, holding Huo tingshen''s arm, deliberately asked: "after the baby is born, will you be so considerate?"


    "Of course not!" Huo tingshen is serious, see someone immediately black face, quickly way, "can only be more considerate."


    Two people are tired of slanting to leave, completely don''t check the eyes of resentment behind: "slut!"


    In the kitchen, the manager urged: "you quickly send these two dishes to me. Today, I''ll be inspired by them!"


    "Sister Su, I heard that the big boss is here. Have you seen him?" Young waiters are wonderful.


    Su Meiwei poured the detergent into the sink and said sarcastically, "yes, not only the boss is here, but also the boss''s wife is here!"


    "No wonder manager Huang is so nervous..."


    Su Meiwei can''t listen to what she is talking about, but she''s as restless as a storm in her heart. Why did the three people who graduated together come here to wash dishes?


    After she got out of prison, she found that she couldn''t keep up with the development of the times. In addition, she was once in prison and even refused to find a job. Finally, she turned into a dishwasher.


    Her hands were soaked in cold water and detergent every day, getting rougher and rougher, which made her feel sick.


    She is not reconciled! not reconciled to!


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Meiwei and her companions explained to each other, turned to go out, but unconsciously walked toward the box.


    Huo tingshen and an still clean the dining box, but just didn''t know that the hotel boss and his wife were actually them.


    She is walking, suddenly found two people from the direction of the toilet came, nervous, quickly flash into the box next to no guests.


    "I think that soup is delicious." Ann dragged Huo tingshen''s arm, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I want to drink tomorrow."


    Huo Ting deeply spoiled his little wife''s broken hair and said with a smile, "I''ll bring you tomorrow."


    "I want to eat at home."


    "Send them home."


    Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "you cook it for me."


    "No Huo tingshen said truthfully, seeing a little pregnant woman, she immediately changed her face and quickly said, "I''ll ask for the menu later, and I''ll make sure I learn it tomorrow."


    Ann nodded with satisfaction, looked back and forth at no one in the corridor, and stood on tiptoe on Huo tingshen''s cheek: "reward you."


    Watching the two people leave, Su Meiwei is itching: "bitch! Bitch


    When she went to school, she was better than Ann everywhere. Why is she now one in the sky and one on the ground?


    She took a deep breath and pushed the door open. As she was about to go back, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind. She looked back and said in surprise, "is it you?"


    Lin Shoucheng smiles: "let''s talk."


    In a humble car somewhere in the city, the atmosphere is frozen.


    "Why do you want to do me such a favor?" Su Meiwei stares at Lin Shoucheng and says, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Shoucheng said with a smile: "you think too much. I just think it''s a pity to use Miss Su''s talent as a dishwasher."


    "I''m not a three-year-old." Su Meiwei word by word, then reached out to open the door, "if you don''t want to say, I''ll go first."


    "I hope to use your friendship with ANN to win the cooperation with H & C."


    Su Meiwei took back her hand on the doorknob and said coldly, "Ann and I haven''t been friends for a long time."


    "If you go to her, you will have friendship."


    Su Meiwei''s eyes flashed: "OK, but I need an identity."


    "Vice president of Lin''s group, I will arrange the house and car for you." Lin Shoucheng.


    On the third day, Ann meets Su Meiwei on her way back to meet huonian.


    "A cup of coffee, please." Su Meiwei said with a smile that the sharp edges and corners on her light makeup face could no longer be seen.


    Huo NianWei was seven years old. He took Ann''s arm and said, "Mommy, I want to go home."


    "Sorry, another day." Ann light way, to the driver beckon, mother and son two people get on the car to leave.


    Su Meiwei narrowed her eyes, pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth, opened the door and drove away in a red car. Time will prove that she is better than Ann, and she will be better than Ann.


    "Mommy, that woman is bad." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s hand. He said solemnly, "people say that one is pregnant for three years, but although you have a low IQ, you should remember that she is a bad person."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked and looked at the little monsters around her: "who told you these messy words?"


    What''s more, why is her IQ so low?


    "Facts speak louder than words." The little man said solemnly, "for the sake of your little brother, you should also be obedient. Think about the story of the farmer and the snake, and the story of Mr. Dongguo and the wolf..."


    Ann didn''t know how to describe her disordered mood. Along the way, she only listened to Huo NianWei''s fragmentary thoughts, and her ears were about to cocoon.


    "And you can''t..."


    "Home!" An Huanxi interrupts Huo NianWei''s words, pushes open the car door and rushes into the living room. How does this little ancestor know so much.


    Huo NianWei came in with a black face: "you are pregnant. You should walk slowly."


    "Look at your son..." Ann wailed with her pillow and stared at Huo tingshen. "Did you teach him?"


    Horting squinted and patted ANN on the cheek. "Maybe you''ve done too many stupid things before."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    She swore in her heart that she would ignore Huo tingshen all night.


    "Why did you come up?" Ann, in her velvet pajamas, sat on the bed and watched time. "It''s been an hour."


    When she came up, Huo tingshen was on the phone in the living room, as if telling cosine to stare at a project. She felt bored and went upstairs first.


    "Three more minutes." She hate hate hate way, grab up the first "pregnancy must read" turn up, turn over, eyelids began to fight, just heard someone open the door voice, immediately cold hum, turn over, not ready to talk to him.


    Huo tingshen put the tray in his hand on the bedside table, held her shoulders and brought people into his arms. He joked: "Why are you becoming more and more childish?"


    "Who asked you to... Eh, isn''t this the soup you drank in the restaurant that day?" Ann slobber up as like as two peas, and the taste buds are saliva, "sniffing asked the same."


    Huo tingshen held Ann against the head of the bed, picked up the soup and fed her with a spoon: "that day, I didn''t mean to drink it every day. I didn''t give it to you because I didn''t succeed yesterday. Today is almost the same."


    "So you were just downstairs watching the soup?" Ann asked softly, with tears on her trembling eyelashes. "I said casually, why do you take it seriously?"


    Huo tingshen put down the soup bowl and wiped his tears for an. He sighed helplessly. Since he had this little thing, you like to cry more and more.


    "No way." Ann blushed. She wiped her eyes and looked at huotingshen, "do you think I''m bored?"


    "It''s sweet."


    Ann curved her mouth and began to laugh. She was as happy as honey. She happily picked up the soup and began to feed him like Huo tingshen: "darling, open your mouth."


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked, instant face black line.

 Chapter 319

    "Su Meiwei is out of prison." Soothing the round belly pillow in the deep leg of huoting, leisurely sighed, "she wants to invite me to drink coffee, but read did not stop."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "after less contact with her, no, do not deal with."


    In the afternoon, Su Meiwei came to talk about cooperation on behalf of the Lin group. As always, she was ambitious and didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick.


    "Know, know..." an kowtowed, pulled the pillow, held it in his arms, and murmured, "I don''t need to make soup in the future, how tired... You, how tired you are..."


    She wanted to chat with Huo tingshen, but her eyelids were not obedient at all. The darkness was like the tide, and finally completely swallowed up her last soberness.


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting carefully put an''s head on the pillow and covered her with a thin quilt. After watching for a while, he got up and left with a tray.


    Ann had a strange dream. The dream was as white as the clouds, soft and boundless. She cried out and ran hard. There was no response and no end.


    The early morning sunlight penetrates the gap of the curtain, and the floor is divided into irregular shapes.


    "Ah Anshuang said she grabbed the quilt and sat up abruptly. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She was stunned for a while and then lifted the quilt with a bitter smile.


    She took a cell phone to the balcony, looking at the bright sunshine outside, sighing in her heart.


    "Su Meiwei, my best friend in University, but later..." Ann opened the document and began to input, with more and more dignified expression.


    She looked at the time. It was a week since she woke up last time. It had never been more than five days before. Does this mean that her body began to have problems?


    Ann clenched her fingers, washed and drove to the castle.


    "Here you are, miss!" Lingdang happily welcome out, "the old master has been thinking about you."


    Ann said with a smile, "I''ll go to see Xiaohai first, and I''ll talk to the old man later."


    To the backyard, she stood in the window, looking at the little boy reading in the window, sad like the sun flowing through the heart of the corner.


    Will one day, she will become like this, who do not know, wake up every morning is a strange world.


    "Here you are." Mingjingyi stood behind him wearing a mask and said with a smile, "why didn''t you see Huo tingshen?"


    An Fei quickly wiped his eyes, looked back at mingjingyi and said with a smile, "what''s the result of your research?"


    "Not very good." Mingjingyi shakes her head. She looks at Ann and frowns, "what''s on your mind?"


    Ann took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "maybe I should believe you."


    On the garden bench, two people sit side by side, mingjingyi''s brow has been frowning, no longer comfortable, she stared at Ann: "you are so confused!"


    "You don''t know how hard he worked." An youyou Road, looking at the distant clouds in the sky, the voice has become ethereal, "I have never helped him anything, but has been a drag."


    Mingjingyi stood up and walked back and forth with her hands around her shoulders. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After a while, she gritted her teeth: "do you think you are great, selfless, Virgin Mary?"


    "I just..." Ann''s lips murmured. In the face of mingjingyi''s accusation, she felt guilty.


    "You''re just what?" Mingjingyi hate iron does not become steel point in her forehead, "after less thinking about these messy things, take care of the baby, give birth to the child."


    An Wu''s forehead stares at Ming Jing Yi: "can you start lightly?"


    This woman is too violent, but how does she feel very kind and like it? Er... Is it a tendency to be abused?


    Well, pregnant women are always jumping.


    "We will find out the cause as soon as possible." Mingjingyi said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to think about these messy things."


    An "Er" a, thought to want to pull the arm of Ming Jing Yi: "can you please..."


    "I see!" Mingjingyi has no good airway, "don''t tell huotingshen for the moment."


    Just in silly girl also don''t think, Huo tingshen so smart person can hide how long?


    Relieved, as like as two peas, she looked at the instrument, narrowing her eyes and looking at her. She suddenly reached out and took off the huge mask on her face and looked at her face, which was exactly the same as her.


    "You look good." She''s serious.


    Mingjingyi said: "it''s really a bad girl. I don''t know how to blush."


    "Big brother and Maomao haven''t heard from each other. Aren''t you worried?" Ann held her chin in one hand, her long eyelashes flickering. "I don''t know how they are now?"


    Mingjingyi''s eyes flashed: "there is an avalanche in Switzerland, they may..."


    "No!" Ann shakes her head and stares at mingjingyi with burning eyes. "You know they won''t."


    She quietly looked at mingjingyi. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. If she didn''t understand before, she could always find something when so many clues were put together.


    "Don''t worry about things that have nothing to do with you." Mingjingyi light way, before still fresh smart eyes suddenly dim down, "you only need to know that they live well."


    Ann wanted to ask again, but seeing that mingjingyi looked lonely, she couldn''t bear to pull her hand and whispered: "the earth is round, and you can always meet again."


    "Here comes your Mr. Huo." Mingjingyi put on the mask, got up and patted ANN on the shoulder, "do it yourself."


    Ann squints to see Huo tingshen coming. He carries the sun on his back and is plated with a circle of light gold. He is very beautiful and tall.


    "Didn''t you go to the company?" With a gentle smile, she said in her heart, "long time no see.".


    Huo tingshen sat down next to Ann and put her head in her arms. He said, "you forgot your mobile phone."


    With a click in her heart, Ann suddenly remembers her anxiety in the morning. Her mobile phone seems to have fallen on the bedside table, which still says


    "Yes? I''m too careless. " Ann tried to keep her voice calm. She was not sure whether Huo tingshen had found his secret. She had to be careful to probe, "don''t you go to the company?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and patted Ann''s back: "don''t worry about you, come and have a look."


    Next, both of them did not speak. They watched the sun fall on the ground through the dry branches, mottled and disordered light and shadow.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm to let him sit down, and found a comfortable position to lean on his shoulder. She tilted her head to see the blue sky and white clouds: "I''ll go out to work, or I''ll feel bored."


    "Good." Huo tingshen agreed very readily, "the position of president assistant has been reserved for you."


    An Leng for a while, suddenly sit straight, stare round eyes to see the person in front of: "you let me go to your company?"


    But originally, it wasn''t her plan.


    "I''m more at ease with you under my eyes." Huo tingshen was serious. Seeing an''s face showing embarrassment, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you have any other plans?"


    Almost, Ann nodded.


    But think of smart as Huo tingshen, as long as they lie will be exposed, had to smile: "no, I think I can always see you, very good."


    Huo tingshen stood up and walked towards the exit of the garden. "Go and say hello to the old man first."


    "Good." Ann cleverly followed behind, her eyes fell on her holding his hand, soft heart into a pool of spring water.


    I really want to be led by him all the time. If I go on like this, I''d better be able to live forever.


    Mu Tian is in the study. Huo tingshen and an just go in. Lingdang immediately orders people to send warm jujube and longan soup, a few dishes of mung bean snacks and two black teas.


    Ann looked at it, consciously picked up the conscious jujube longan soup, honestly shrank in the sofa, sipped hot soup and snacks.


    "You look good." Mu Tian studied himself and looked at an, then said, "it''s still too thin, eat more."


    Huo tingshen also looked at an and said, "Dad says that he should eat more, and he can''t be picky in the future."


    "How can there be..." he muttered two times and continued to eat snacks. He thought to himself that Huo tingshen had learned to complain. He was really dishonest.


    Mu day and told Ann a few words, see two people''s feelings are still sweet as before, eyes are very pleased.


    "You talk first, let lingdang accompany me out for a walk." Ann saw that they seemed to have more words. She stood up and gave a smile to the bell. "Let''s go."


    After Ann left, Mu Tian looked dignified: "say it."


    "I doubt the relationship between mingjingyi and Xiao." Huo tingshen comes to the point, "but Qin zikang is very protective of her. If she is really her daughter, she is so small..."


    "No way!" Mu Tian interrupts Huo tingshen''s words, and his tone is firm. "Xiao must be my daughter and I, and there is no second possibility."


    What is Qin zikang and how to give birth to his children.


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and knocked gently. He said slowly, "what about the Ming Jing instrument? Will you have a twin sister


    Mu Tian''s eyes tightened and shook his head: "at that time, she was very weak. How could she be pregnant with twins? And if she really gave birth to two daughters, why didn''t she give them to an Zhen? There''s no reason to separate. "


    And just because of their grudge with Qin zikang, she would never give her daughter to her.


    "For today''s plan, we have to do DNA paternity testing first." Huo Ting frowned deeply. She gave her suggestion. After thinking about it, she added, "if mingjingyi and Xiaozhen are..."


    His words didn''t go on, but mu Tian must understand the meaning. If Qin zikang stole him and his reassuring daughter, then that woman really should die.


    "I''ll take care of it." Mu Tian light way, "you take good care of small."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply, took a sip of the tea bowl, and his heart became more and more heavy. In the dark, he felt as if someone had opened an invisible net and trapped them all in when they didn''t pay attention.


    Ann sat in the yard to bask in the sun. Seeing Huo tingshen come out, she stood up with a smile: "finished? Let''s go home. "


    "OK, go home."


    Huo tingshen takes an into his arms, and his chin rubs her cheek intimately. The sun falls behind them, and the shadows on the ground nestle together.


    The next day, Ann officially became assistant to Huo tingshen.


    It''s just an assistant. It''s just an extra Beige desk, a super comfortable chair, and all kinds of lovely green plants in Huo tingshen''s office.


    "What''s my job?" Ann is very satisfied with his office environment, rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight, "please Huo general assignment."


    Huo tingshen took out a folder and handed it to an. He said, "reclassify according to quarter and region."

 Chapter 320

    "That''s my job?" Ann turned over the documents in her hand and said, "isn''t this the most basic job?"


    Why are there no classified documents sent to the president''s office? Are the following employees free? Or Huo tingshen intentionally


    Think of here, a pregnant woman''s face suddenly wrinkled into 18 fold bun.


    "You haven''t worked for a long time. Start from the grass roots and find a job." Huo tingshen zhengse way, see little wife complexion ease, and way, "in a few days will redistribute work."


    An Leng felt that Huo tingshen''s words were reasonable. She was in a beautiful mood. She sat down with the papers and began to deal with the work at hand seriously.


    From the corner of his eyes, Huo Ting glances at the serious side of his little wife. His heart is soft. This little girl is really serious. It seems that in the future, she should not let cosine deliberately disturb the documents, but give her something to do.


    "Well, it''s rather troublesome." Ann rubbed his sore waist and said, "I''ve rusted my brain for so long."


    Huo Ting pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile in his eyes.


    "Dong Dong"


    Cosine knocked on the door, put the hot milk in Ann''s hand, and then reported his work to Huo tingshen: "there''s another one from Lin''s side."


    "Say what?" Huo Ting did not lift his head. "Su Meiwei or Lin Shoucheng?"


    Angang swallowed a mouthful of milk, with a white layer on her lips, like Santa Claus who hasn''t put on makeup yet.


    "Drink your milk at ease." Huo tingshen walked over and put his finger on ANN''s shoulder. He said in a low voice, "I''ll deal with all those things."


    It''s strange to be at ease, but it''s still an honest "um" and continues to drink milk silently. Su Meiwei, it''s su Meiwei again.


    Got Huo tingshen''s eyes, cosine dare to continue to say: "I have told them what you mean, but they insist on meeting you, saying that there is a new plan."


    "They?" Horting''s eyebrows were deep.


    Cosine nodded: "Lin Shoucheng and Su Meiwei came together."


    "I see. You go out first." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ann had finished the milk and was dragging her chin with one hand to see Huo tingshen. Her long eyelashes blinked. She couldn''t say how cute she was.


    "What do you think?" Horting sat on her desk, scraping her delicate nose with his backhand. "Go ahead."


    An said with a smile, "when you go over, will I go with you as assistant to the president?"


    In the morning, she looked through the documents in her mobile phone and specially checked the things about Su Meiwei. Only then did she know that the woman had done so many bad things to her.


    "Want to go?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, saw someone nodding like a chicken pecking rice, and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    In the reception room, Su Meiwei and Lin Shoucheng sit on one side and both of them look towards the door.


    "Even if I have a way to get them to agree to cooperate, it''s useless for horting not to see outside." Su Meiwei shrugged helplessly, "no wonder I am."


    Lin Shoucheng looked at her: "if the cooperation fails, you can go back and continue to wash the dishes."


    "You..." Su Meiwei''s face turned blue and white, but she didn''t dare to speak sarcastic words any more. She sat down and thought about how to win the cooperation as soon as possible.


    She was born to live such an upper class life, and could never go back to work as a humble dishwasher.


    "Mr. Huo!" Lin Shoucheng stood up and saw Ann, who followed him. He was stunned for a second and then said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo is more beautiful than before."


    Ann smiles, and Yu Guangming in the corner of her eyes catches Su Meiwei''s resentment in her eyes.


    It seems that this woman is really miserable.


    "Little, long time no see." Su Meiwei said enthusiastically, with tears in her eyes. "I''ve done a lot of wrong things before. Fortunately, I''ve come to understand. Can you forgive me?"


    With one hand dragging her chin, Ann looks at Su Meiwei and Huo tingshen: "isn''t it about work today?"


    What do you mean when you come up to talk to me?


    Su Meiwei was stunned by the speech, and the atmosphere of the reception room suddenly became embarrassed. But she was not a little girl who had just left school. She soon laughed: "yes, we talk about work first, and then talk about the past."


    "I don''t know you very well. I don''t have any old friends." With one hand dragging his chin and fingers pulling Huo tingshen''s clothes, "I''m hungry. I want to eat wonton from Guangfu street."


    Horting deep eyes with a smile: "I''ll take you later."


    "Now." Ann took a look at Huo tingshen and went straight out.


    "OK, I''ll drive you." Huo tingshen is in a hurry to follow.


    Cosine is in a cold sweat. What''s the meaning of young master and young lady?


    "Excuse me, both of you." He said with a smile, "our young master always responds to young lady''s requests."


    Black car driving on the road, Ann squinted at someone driving: "for you, but I even ignore the personal image."


    "Wonton, please." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann did not angry white one eye, Huo tingshen: "Su Meiwei look at me in the wrong eyes, so I support you not to cooperate with her."


    "Listen to you." Horting said with a deep smile.


    But Lin Shoucheng said that the land he was holding was really good, and he liked it very much.


    "Stop the car!" Ann looked out of the window and cried, "isn''t that Xiaohai?"


    Huo tingshen quickly stopped the car, and pressed Ann''s hand: "you wait in the car, I''ll bring him over."


    Xiaohai is walking slowly along the road, with his head down like a poor stray dog.


    Huo tingshen took the man to the car. When he saw Ann, his eyes lit up: "sister."


    "Why did you come out alone?" Don''t you know it''s dangerous out there


    Xiaohai is as white as paper, just like a newborn baby. In case of bad people, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself.


    "Someone brought me out." Xiaohai said with a smile, the smile is still so clean and white, "he said he would take me to find my sister."


    An Yizheng exchanges his eyes with Huo tingshen. Xiaohai says "someone". It''s obvious that the person is either mingjingyi, Chen Lan or Lin Ruixi from time to time. Who is that person?


    "There''s a restaurant ahead." Horting looked out of the window. "Let''s get something to eat first."


    An Ying, while appeasing Xiao Hai, called Ming Jingyi: "OK, I know. Send him back in the afternoon."


    "Sister." Xiaohai pulled Ann''s clothes, like a cat and dog asking for shelter.


    In an''s heart, she touched his hair gently: "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    At this time, the restaurant was not crowded. Huo tingshen ordered a table full of dishes. Xiaohaidao nervously took Ann''s hand: "sister..."


    "Eat it." Ann gently to his clip vegetables, "later sister often take you out to eat."


    Xiaohai nodded gratefully. He was a thirteen or fourteen year old boy, but he was as stiff as a kindergarten child.


    "I''ll make a phone call." Huo Ting smiles at an deeply, gets up and dials cosine''s phone in the corridor, "investigate the financial situation of Lin''s group."


    Lin Miaozhu has never been a vegetarian. I believe he will not be disappointed this time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Just hung up the phone, a strange number called in, Huo tingshen hesitated to get through the phone, there was no sound, only a slight gasp.


    "Hello?" Horting frowned deeply. "Who are you?"


    "My uncle is ill." Tender voice across the phone, pathetic with a cry, "please help uncle."


    Horting was cold for a second, and immediately responded: "you are Maomao!"


    "Hello?" Ming Yuequn''s voice is hoarse, seems very weak, "Qin zikang has gone to China, you should be careful."


    The phone hung up suddenly, and Huo tingshen called back. No one answered.


    "What''s the matter? You look pale." Ann came out, took hortensen''s arm and said, "can you tell me?"


    Huo tingshen put away his mobile phone and gave a faint smile: "there are some troubles in the company, but they have been properly handled."


    "You get something to eat." Ann considerate way, looked at the box seriously eat children, sighed, "in fact, Xiaohai every day to stay there is very boring."


    Horting looked at Ann deeply, stroked her hair gently and said, "we have a lot of troubles around us. If we keep him around, it may hurt the child."


    Knowing that what he said was reasonable, Ann sighed helplessly and suddenly remembered a very important thing: "Xiaohai said that someone brought it out. He lost it by accident. Who do you think this person is?"


    "The room he lives in has a camera installed, so it''s clear when you go back." Horting touched Ann''s hair deeply and said softly, "don''t worry."


    But when they returned to the castle, they found that things were not as simple as they thought.


    "All the cameras are destroyed." Mingjingyi fingers on the table knock, look very dignified, "it is obvious that acquaintances do the case."


    Chen Lan pushed the eyes on the bridge of his nose and said angrily, "if I catch that man, I will make him look good."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the camera in the room and thought of Ming Yuequn''s phone, his eyes flashed.


    "I''m so pissed off." Chen Lan patted her forehead, exchanged her eyes with mingjingyi, and said happily, "our research has made new progress."


    George did use deep hypnosis to implant a new personality, but in addition, he must have used a drug, MCD, which is still in the research stage and does not appear in clinical practice.


    "What is the role of MCD?" Asked Ann, wringing her fingers.


    If we find the cause of the result, can we reverse thinking and find out the solution?


    "It was originally intended to relieve the nerves of those who suffered great disasters and blows, but now we suspect that it has increased the dosage of a certain component of MCD, so as to control people''s memory for a long time." Mingjingyi said slowly, "in short, MCD is like a wall, which seals up all people''s previous memories."


    And this drug into the human body will change according to the individual constitution, the same as the small sea, the wall keeps moving distance, will be more updated memory blocked up.


    For ANN, there is a hole in the wall, and memory will run out intermittently.


    "When can we find a treatment?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and said, "no matter what the price is."


    An''s heart "clattered" and looked up at Huo Ting''s cold face. She felt uneasy. Why, she always felt that he wanted to know her secret.


    Is it true?


    "A month." Mingjingyi conservatively estimated, "fortunately, the composition of MCD is not very complex. If there is no accident, it will take about a month."


    Huo tingshen took a breath, thought about it and said, "did your mother contact you?"


    "No Mingjingyi shakes her head and thinks that huotingshen''s face is wrong. She asks, "what happened?"


    "She may have arrived in China."


    Chen Lan confused: "what are you talking about?"


    "Yes..."


    "Miss Ming, I''ll see you at home." A Yan quickly steps over and looks at Huo tingshen, "the boss also says that he has something to say with Huo Shao."


    An looks at them suspiciously and frowns slightly. The old man wants to see mingjingyi and Mu Tianyi wants to see Huo tingshen. It seems that something very serious has happened


    "Xiaohai, let''s see Xiaohai." Chen Lan took an''s hand and said in a low voice, "the old man knew Qin zikang, as if he had some enmity."


    Ann frowned more and more tightly, and suddenly felt uneasy. She always felt that something bad was going to happen.

 Chapter 321

    In the study, Mu Tian handed the document in his hand to mingjingyi: "child, take off the mask."


    Mingjingyi just glanced at it and said faintly, "I''m very surprised, how can you like a woman like Qin zikang."


    Although she was her mother, she was dark, vicious and possessive. She couldn''t imagine how attractive the young Qin zikang could be.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "you already know, you and small are twin sisters?"


    "Don''t forget I graduated in medicine." Ming Jing, as like as two peas, saw how she looked exactly like herself. How could she not be puzzled? "We are sisters."


    "Why don''t you tell her?" Horting frowned deeply. "She should be happy to have you as a sister."


    Mingjingyi took off her mask and sat on the sofa, clasping her fingers tightly. She said: "why, let her know that her mother is a vicious prostitute?"


    Xiao has been living very hard, so she has to bear the burden of her life experience.


    "Qin zikang is not your mother." Mu Tian opened his mouth and saw that mingjingyi was stunned. He took out one by one photos from the drawer and handed them to her. "This is your biological mother. I''m at ease."


    In fact, an and mingjingyi have seven points of similarity in appearance and ease. It''s easy to see that they are mother and daughter.


    "You, what do you say?" Mingjingyi''s hand trembled, and he looked at Mu Tian in disbelief. His eyes flashed with shock and doubt, "how can it be?"


    Huo Ting saw Mu Tian''s deep look and took the photo: "this story is a little long, I''ll tell you."


    An hour later, mingjingyi covered her face with her hands and her shoulders trembled slightly. She choked for a while and said, "but why do I..."


    "It needs to be investigated." Mu Tianshen said in a deep voice. He pressed his palm on mingjingyi''s shoulder, "but you and Xiao are my daughter and I, there is no doubt about that."


    Mingjingyi took a deep breath, rubbed her eyes hard, and tried to smile: "you can really pick up your two daughters without much effort."


    Mu Tian Mou color heavy: "I will make up for you."


    It''s just that over the years, he didn''t seem to take good care of them. He can only hope to make up for them in the future.


    "I must be very happy to know the news." Horting said with a deep smile.


    At this time, the door was pushed open with a "squeak". Ann stood at the door to see the Ming Jing Yi, smiling with tears: "I just said how can there be such a coincidence in the world, it turns out that she is really a family."


    "Stupid girl." Mingjingyi stretched out her hand to hold an in her arms and patted her on the back. "How can I have a sister like you?"


    In this world, she and ANN are the closest people. In their mother''s stomach, they began to depend on each other. They left their mother, but they were separated for so long.


    "Mom must be watching in the sky so that we can get together so soon." An sobs a way, suddenly she pulls apart the distance of two people, stares at Ming Jing Yi, "Why are you elder sister?"


    Everyone in the room was stunned, then they all laughed, and the sad atmosphere suddenly spread.


    "Because you''re stupid." Mingjingyi wipe away tears, serious "critical" an, "do not know how to do, you seem to have no brain every day


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked to smoke, stare at Ming Jing instrument, suddenly turn round to see Huo Ting deep, take to cry a cavity way: "she bullies me."


    "Tut Tut, what did I say? People without brains will only complain." Mingjingyi patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder, "brother-in-law, it''s hard for you."


    "Not bad." Huo tingshen gave a faint smile and patted an''s back to appease him. "A fool has a blessing."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, the whole person''s feeling immediately bad.


    "The kitchen has been ordered to prepare food." Mu Tianyi said, "today is a good day. We should celebrate it."


    During this period of time, everyone''s head is covered with a cloud. It''s rare to have such a happy thing. Of course, we should celebrate well to live up to this good mood.


    Mingjingyi bent her eyebrows and reached out to Mu Tian: "to be a cheap father, is there always a meeting gift?"


    "Poof Ann can''t help laughing. This elder sister is really cute. She can''t feel bored in the future.


    The study is full of fun and the kitchen is working overtime to prepare dinner.


    There is no doubt that the dinner was hot and the air was full of joy.


    After dinner, because Huo Ting had a deep drink, he and an stayed in the castle. They sat on the bed watching the fetal education video, and their heads were together. It was very interesting.


    "If it''s a boy, learn the piano." Ann squinted. "The piano prince can tease his sister."


    "I can''t play the piano," horting coughed softly


    "I don''t dislike it." Ann continued to watch the video on her mobile phone. She didn''t even bother to give Mr. Huo a look. "If she is a daughter, she should learn Taekwondo so that she won''t be taken advantage of by bad boys. She can''t be a mother. What a pity..."


    Think about her almost by Jiao Hongyan confused frame up, fortunately met Huo tingshen, otherwise don''t be too sad.


    "You mean I take advantage of you?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed her eyes, with a threat in her voice. She pointed her finger at the clavicle and exhaled hot air on her neck and earlobe. "Now I want to take advantage of you."


    Ann''s face was burning quickly, and she stared at Huo tingshen with courage: "you, you are not allowed to mess around. I''m pregnant with a baby."


    "Three months have passed." Huo tingshen gently stroked Ann''s abdomen, and slowly stroked from the bottom of her pajamas. Her flexible fingers were like playing the piano, gently, slowly, hot, and quietly lifted up a group of flames, "little."


    Ann''s face was red and her voice was soft and waxy like spring water. She stammered, "OK, OK?"


    In fact, she missed him so much.


    "I will be very careful." Huo tingshen was overjoyed. He untied the button of her pajamas and put his palm on her chest. He looked up at his little wife and said, "it seems to be bigger."


    An shyly didn''t dare to look up, put his hands on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, and his body trembled gently.


    Because of the worry about the baby, Huo tingshen did not dare to be so excited as before. They cooperated carefully, gently and slowly, and unexpectedly experienced the joy of gentle wind and light rain. The beautiful feeling was quite different from the previous storm.


    "It''s nice of you, little boy." Huo tingshen held the person in his arms, pulled the quilt over her bare shoulder, and gently kissed her forehead, "I will take care of you and the child."


    An contented embrace Huo tingshen, endure sleepy murmur: "our family will always be together."


    "Yes, always together."


    A month''s time flies by, and Ann just finished the birth inspection, she received a phone call from mingjingyi: "found a solution, Xiaohai has recovered."


    "Seven sister-in-law, accompany me to the castle." Ann hung up the phone and was so happy that she couldn''t fly.


    Yesterday, Huo tingshen went on a business trip for a week. When he came back, she would become the healthy Ann before. It''s good.


    "Young lady, please slow down." Seven sister-in-law quickly hold ANN, don''t let her go fast, "the driver is waiting outside, let''s slow down."


    After arriving at the castle, mingjingyi happily took an to see Xiaohai and said with a smile, "what''s the difference between him and before?"


    "Xiaohai?" Ann called his name tentatively, "do you still know me?"


    "Of course I know my sister." Xiao Hai turned around and said with a smile, "but my name is not Xiao Hai. My name is Dang Xiaowei. I grew up in a welfare home."


    He felt as if he had been sleeping for a long time and woke up here. There were many incoherent pictures in his mind, like incomplete dreams.


    Ann laughed happily: "it''s so good, then I..."


    "You come with me." Mingjingyi took Ann''s hand to her room and patiently explained, "no MDC decomposition drug has been found, but you are pregnant now. I''m not sure whether this drug will hurt the child, so you..."


    "Wait for the baby to be born before treatment." Ann pressed mingjingyi''s hand and said, "my baby is not as important in the world."


    It will be more than five months, soon.


    "Do you want to ask hortensen what he means?" Mingjingyi hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, she said, "in case, I mean in case MDC changes in your body, it may cause irreversible effects."


    An Wen Yan was stunned, but she soon understood the meaning of mingjingyi. She put her hands on her belly and said with a smile, "although I always get into trouble and need you to clean up the mess, I want to protect my children."


    "All right, but if you think something is wrong, you must let me know in time." Mingjingyi said seriously, "don''t hide it. Do you hear me?"


    Ann hooked mingjingyi''s neck and said with a smile, "I know!"


    Suddenly, I feel that having a sister is not bad.


    A week later, Huo tingshen came back from a business trip and went to the guest room next door with his suitcase. He was confused. Does this guy want to sleep with himself?


    With full of doubts, Ann crept to the guest room, because the door was hidden, she gently pushed open a crack in the door, and was stunned to see the scene inside.


    "Pink is good, too." Huo tingshen took out a pink doll, a blue sailboat, and bits and pieces of baby supplies from the trunk and put them on the bed.


    Ann seldom comes to the guest room. Today, she finds that there are all kinds of baby products in the room, pink and blue. I think it''s just a matter of making preparations to avoid guessing the wrong gender.


    Huo tingshen was holding a pink baby dress in his hand. He squatted in front of the window, gently stroking the soft cloth with his fingers. The sunlight came in through the curtain of the gossamer and drew a circle of shallow outline for his rising mouth.


    Looking at it quietly, their hearts softened into marshmallows. They were all full of expectations for the child, but they didn''t expect that Huo tingshen had done so much quietly.


    She went back to her bedroom and decided not to break someone''s secret for the time being.


    "Baby, daddy loves you so much!" Ann gently stroked her slightly raised abdomen, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were all traces of happiness, "baby, Mommy also..."


    The dizziness came from her head. Ann''s heart went up to her throat and bit her lips. No matter how painful she was, she couldn''t stop the great darkness.


    Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear hortingham''s urgent cry.


    Sorry to worry you again.


    She had a very terrible dream. In the dream, she was trapped in the dark swamp and the cold mud everywhere, clamoring to devour her.


    "There''s something you have to know." Mingjingyi looks at huotingshen.

 Chapter 322

    "She didn''t recover her memory." Huo tingshen light way, eyes have been looking at the people on the bed, voice hoarse low, "I know."


    She left her cell phone at home that day. When he saw the detailed words on it, he understood it. He found her in a hurry, but he could see her smile with curved eyebrows. If it had reached her mouth, he swallowed it all.


    She worked hard to keep it secret so that they could get along as before, so he cooperated with her.


    Two people, one pretends to restore memory, one pretends not to know.


    But now, even acting can''t go on.


    "It''s not that." Mingjingyi''s voice was hard. She took a hard breath and said slowly, "now you have to make a choice between children and children."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, stare at bright quiet instrument: "what meaning?"


    "Let''s go out and say, don''t make a little noise." Mingjingyi turns and goes out.


    Huo tingshen helped Ann cover the quilt, fingers gently swept her cheek, gentle way: "wait for me to come back."


    At the end of the corridor is covered with green glass, white clouds are floating outside, which can be touched by the Buddha.


    "I told her that when she was a child, she insisted on choosing children." Mingjingyi tone dignified, she looked at Huo tingshen, "now I need your advice."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, five fingers clenched, and a hard blow hit the wall. With a dull sound, the blood pattered down along the fingers.


    "You..." mingjingyi was startled and rushed forward, "go to bandage first!"


    Huo tingshen turned his back to mingjingyi and said, "I want to be good."


    With that, he turned to leave, straight back some staggering.


    Mingjingyi eyes wet, murmured: "silly girl is blessed."


    She took a look at the blue sky outside, and thought that people who didn''t know where they were had no choice. If they had more courage, would they have a different ending now?


    But life has never "if", only "result" and "consequence".


    Just, just


    Mingjingyi straightens up her mood and goes to the ward. Just as she is about to push the door, huoting rushes out: "it''s gone!"


    There was only one note left on the bed: "I want children!"


    Meanwhile, in the hotel near the hospital, Dang Xiaowei walked around with his hands around his shoulders, and suddenly stopped to stare at an: "I think you are very irresponsible."


    "I can''t help it." Ann is sitting on the bed, swinging her legs and holding a box of milk in her hand. "The baby has been four months. How can I not want him?"


    Dang Xiaowei said angrily, "what do you do? If you have an accident, the child will have a stepmother and be abused! "


    "After I have a baby, I''ll be treated." Ann pursed her lips, raised her face and said with a smile, "I''ve never been very lucky. Maybe all my luck will be saved this time."


    In fact, before mingjingyi and Huo tingshen left the ward, she woke up and guessed Huo tingshen''s choice, but she wanted their children.


    "What are you going to do? Maybe they''ll come right away. " Dang Xiaowei frowned, "I just came to see you with Jingyi. I didn''t expect to be abducted by you."


    Ann covered her mouth and laughed, patted beside the bed: "don''t worry, now they must go to the airport or the station, they won''t think we are still near the hospital."


    The so-called "the most dangerous place is the safest place".


    "Horting will be worried." Dang Xiaowei kindly reminds us.


    Ann''s eyes were dim and she tried to smile: "when I''m settled, I''ll find a way to give him peace."


    Sure enough, Huo tingshen went to the airport, the station and the ferry. There was no news of an. She seemed to disappear from the world.


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen was very excited. He took out his mobile phone. It was a text message from a strange number: "I like the baby room you set up, waiting for us to come back."


    It''s Ann!


    He quickly called back the phone, but only heard the mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Look up the number right now." Huo tingshen handed the mobile phone to cosine, "quick!"


    Ten minutes later, cosine came back and said in a low voice, "young master, this is a disposable mobile phone card sold by the roadside. We can''t find any useful information."


    "Xiao must still be in a city. We have to dig three feet to find people out!"


    Time passed by carelessly, and three months passed by carelessly. Apart from the weekly routine Ping''an SMS, Ann didn''t get any more news. How could she hide so secretly that people couldn''t find her anyway.


    "The little one should still be in a city." Mingjingyi said in a deep voice, "it''s not that people have been arranged to watch the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of all hospitals. There will be news for sure."


    Summer goes and autumn comes. In less than a month, the baby will be born. Even if people come back now, everything can only wait for the baby to be born first. Where is the person?


    At the same time, in a courtyard in the suburbs, Ann straightened her stomach, packed all the things to be delivered into a small bag, reached out and touched Dang Xiaowei''s head: "silly brother, you''ve been working hard these days."


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman as you." Dang Xiaowei handed the peeled chestnuts to an, "how could you hide on such a slope? Pity my little nephew..."


    An smilingly ate a chestnut, the rest returned to him: "you eat."


    In the past three months, Dang Xiaowei has been with her, helping her buy things, grow vegetables, and sometimes cook for her. However, it''s really hard for him to help her when she''s a child of the 13th and 4th century.


    "Click!"


    "It''s going to rain. I''ll get my clothes." Dang Xiaowei put the chestnuts on the table, went to the door and told ANN, "be honest and don''t make trouble."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, a face black line: "how to add chaos..."


    The rain was pouring down, and a dense curtain of water was hung between heaven and earth. The moisture rushed in from the window. ANN could not help shivering, and she felt a strong uneasiness¡° It''s raining hard! " Dang Xiaowei rushed in with his clothes in his arms. Looking at the dark sky outside, he muttered, "the old man in the orchard the day before yesterday said there might be torrents."


    Ann''s eyelids jumped and took a towel to wipe the water on Dang Xiaowei''s hair: "put away your crow''s mouth."


    She''s not the unlucky woman in the TV series. How can she be caught up with everything.


    "I hope so." Dang Xiaowei turned his lips and closed the doors and windows. The room was warm.


    But the rumbling thunder kept beating on the eardrum. Both of them felt uneasy and kept looking at the heavy rain outside the window.


    "Bang bang!" Someone is knocking at the door.


    An yijiling stands up, and Dang Xiaowei rushes to open the door first. The strong wind and heavy rain blow in, and the glass on the table "clicks" and falls to the ground, breaking into pieces.


    "I''ve just been informed that there''s a mountain torrent. You should go now." A familiar man wiped the rain on his face and said anxiously, "you hurry up. I have to inform other people."


    Dang Xiaowei closed the door. The little boy had a dignified face. He quickly found out his raincoat and wrapped it on ANN. He took a hat to put on her and grabbed her hand: "sister, don''t be afraid. Don''t panic. We will be OK."


    An took a deep breath, bit his lip, took another raincoat and put it on Dang Xiaowei. He said in a deep voice, "if... I mean in danger, you go first. Don''t let me drag you down."


    Dang Xiaowei took a look at her, put the food and water into her schoolbag, helped Ann out of the house, and walked out of the house. When he saw that many people were running along the road out of the village, the residents with cars left in a hurry, and the mud splashed on ANN''s clothes.


    "Get in the car!" A man was driving a tractor and yelled, "five hundred dollars for one person, hurry up!"


    People in the village were stunned when they heard the speech. Some people said that the man was not authentic. At this time, they still wanted to get rich, but more people scrambled to get money to climb on the tractor.


    An Leng Leng, think of the movie, the scene of the Titanic sinking, life and death, every second.


    "Good brother, be obedient." She came back in time and took out 500 yuan from her bag to plug a Dang Xiaowei, "you go quickly."


    She''s pregnant and can''t stand the turbulence, and those people may not be willing to take her as a burden, but Xiaowei is different. He is still young and has a long life.


    Dang Xiaowei said coldly: "women are wordy."


    With that, he pulled Ann away and nagged her as he walked: "the torrent hasn''t come yet. You should talk less. We can''t die as soon as possible."


    The heavy rain seemed to drown the whole world. The tractor left with a bang. All the lucky people in the car looked at the two people in the heavy rain sympathetically, but no one was willing to help them.


    Another half an hour, the road has no one, Ann lips iron green: "I, I can''t hold the terror."


    "There''s a pavilion in front." Dang Xiaowei helped ANN to walk quickly. She was already sitting on the ground, covering her stomach and sucking in the air.


    Ann took out her mobile phone and handed it to him: "call quickly, call quickly... Child, my child..."


    Abdominal pain came in bursts, and Ann fainted in front of her eyes: "child, child..."


    Dang Xiaowei''s eyes are complicated. He is holding an while dialing the phone: "come right here, ambulance, midwife


    I''m not sure


    Time has become long and suffering, Ann dream to a white fat child, sitting in the clouds laughing, she reached out to hold the child, but just smile baby disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Child She sat up, her eyes widened, and she said, "child, my child!"


    Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. Seeing an wake up, he quickly helped her to lie down: "you just had an operation. You need to have a good rest."


    "Child, where''s the child?" Anshi grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm, and his voice trembled, "you say, where''s the child?"


    "The child is fine, a daughter." Huo tingshen said quickly. Seeing an''s face disbelieving, he explained with a smile, "the child is very healthy, but after all, he was born a month premature, so now he has a doctor to take care of him."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and said in a trembling voice, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I knew you would say that." Huo tingshen sat by the bed and took out his mobile phone with a smile. "I took a video of the child."


    In the video, the baby''s skin is red and wrinkled, but her hair is black and dense. Looking at it, she feels soft and becomes a pool of water.


    She felt that this was her daughter. She was fine.


    "Don''t worry?" Huo tingshen joked that he helped her lie down slowly, held her finger and gave a kiss, "it''s hard for you."


    Ann shook her head and suddenly asked, "where''s Xiaowei?"

 Chapter 323

    "Dang Xiaowei?" Huo Ting frowned deeply. "When I got the call, you had already entered the operating room. I didn''t see Xiao Wei. Did he send you?"


    "Isn''t he?" said Ann


    The situation was so bad at that time. Who sent her to the hospital?


    After listening to an''s words, Huo tingshen immediately sent someone to find Dang Xiaowei''s whereabouts, but he turned the whole hospital over and over, and no one was seen.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe you''ve gone somewhere." Huo Ting comforted deeply, but he had his own worries in his heart.


    How did a 13-year-old bring ANN to the hospital? Maybe he should ask the doctor.


    "Recently, find him..." Ann''s voice with a strong sleepiness, yawned and fell asleep.


    Because the harm of caesarean section to the body is very serious, so Huo tingshen specially asked a professional nutritionist to recuperate an''s body.


    It wasn''t until the third day that Ann recovered a little. After eating millet porridge, she was sitting at the head of the bed reading a book when she heard a hearty laugh and looked up to see Huo Wanrou coming in with a lunch box.


    "Here you are, aunt." He placed the book in his hand and warmly said, "sit down and have a rest."


    Huo Wanrou put the lunch box on one side, pulled an''s joking and said: "you are the great hero of our Huo family. I just went to see the children. It''s really beautiful. It hurts me."


    "I went to see her in the morning, too." Ann narrowed her eyes, her face full of mother''s unique gentle luster, "I''m just looking forward to leaving the hospital early and being with my children all the time."


    She knew that maternal love was great, but she didn''t know what it was like until she had a child. She wished she could send all the beautiful things in the world to the little princess, and also wanted to carry the storm for her next life.


    "It''s different for Mommy." Huo Wanrou joked with a smile, opened the lunch box, filled a bowl of soup out, "Caesarean section is also an operation, after all, hurt the vitality, to take good care, so as not to fall ill."


    "I feel like I''m going to be a pig," Ann said with a smile


    "These are good for milking." Huo Wanrou came up to Ann and said mysteriously, "I specially consulted the doctor."


    Ann''s face turned red, but she drank a bowl of soup and prayed that she would have enough milk to avoid starving her baby.


    Huo Wanrou just left. Huo tingshen and mingjingyi came in together. As before, mingjingyi was wearing a huge mask.


    "You dead girl!" Mingjingyi fingers on an''s forehead, some hate iron is not steel, "long ability, good learn to run away from home."


    An Gan laughed twice and muttered in a low voice: "I am a pregnant woman now and need special care."


    "The doctor said that in two days, the child can be held by his side." Huo tingshen gently helped his little wife cut her broken hair. "Your main task now is to recuperate your body."


    Ann nodded, looked at Huo tingshen and then at mingjingyi. Seeing that they both wanted to talk but stopped, she was uneasy: "what happened?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at mingjingyi, hesitated and said, "I''ll tell her."


    Mingjingyi left, Huo tingshen sat on the bed, stretched out his hand to hold an in his arms, so that she could lean on her chest, concerned: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Yes!" Ann seriously nodded, see Huo Ting deep nervous, quickly said with a smile, "is the wound on the stomach, some itching."


    Huo tingshen first opened an''s clothes and then came to the conclusion: "the wound is healing, some itching is normal."


    "Let''s just say what you have to say." Ann holding Huo tingshen''s arm, she said clearly cloud light, but some uneasy in the heart.


    What serious illness did she get?


    When I think about it, my fingers are intertwined.


    "Before you leave, mingjingyi has developed the medicine." Huo Ting took Ann''s hand and said in a slow voice, "now that you have a baby, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ann head shaking like a rattle: "I''m in good health, no problem."


    "Once they found the side effects of the drug," he said Horting said in a deep voice, "after the injection, you can either get back to health, or completely forget what happened before."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, then suddenly sat up straight and looked at Huo tingshen: "but I already remember what happened before."


    "I know, transitory..."


    "I''ve remembered everything since I had my baby, and these days have passed, and always have been." An suddenly found this phenomenon, happy incoherent, holding Huo tingshen''s arm, excited way, "it''s true!"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, raised his hand and gently stroked Ann''s hair. He said in a slow voice, "little, no matter what you become, we will be together, and we always have a 50% chance."


    An Yi Zheng, immediately understand Huo tingshen''s meaning, dare feeling this guy think she is deceiving?


    Well, she admitted that she had kept it from him before, but this time it''s true, it''s true!


    "If you don''t believe it, test me." Ann held hortensen''s arm.


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy, gentle way: "you first take good care of the body, other things wait until discharge."


    In short, he still didn''t believe Ann.


    Ann knew the story of "the wolf is coming". As expected, she lied a lot, and now no one believed the truth.


    "I remember it anyway." An Qi drum of back to Huo Ting deep lie down, no good airway, "don''t believe words, you call dad to test me, I can''t write down all the things when I was a child."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and patted Ann''s shoulder: "have a good rest."


    But in the afternoon, an yuan accompanied an Zhen to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Why is your child becoming more and more disobedient?" An Zhenqi raised his hand, but in the end, he fell gently, "is it bad?"


    After an disappeared, Huo tingshen told an Zhen that she went abroad to recuperate, and said that the radiation on the phone is not good for the child, so she has always been contacted by SMS.


    Just now, Huo tingshen went to settle down and explained the whole story clearly. An Zhen came in a hurry and saw an Jianjian''s face disappear.


    "Dad." Ann stretched out her hand and hugged An Zhen''s arm. "How are you doing? Did you take the medicine on time


    "If you are safe, I can live longer." An Zhen doesn''t have a good airway. Although he scolds, his eyes are very spoiled. "Lie down honestly and don''t toss about."


    Ann sticks out her tongue, pulls the quilt to lie down again, tilts her head to see an Zhen, an yuan, and Huo tingshen: "it''s time to start."


    Anyway, now she remembers everything. Real gold is not afraid of fire.


    "When you were ten years old, you went to the summer camp, that time..." An Zhen said, with a lot of uneasiness on his old face.


    After listening to Huo tingshen''s talk about what happened to Xiaoshen, he only found it strange, as if listening to a story.


    "That time I had a fight with a little fat man." An interface, quickly looked at Huo tingshen, with a smile, "the teacher called you to take me home."


    Huo tingshen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect that his little wife had such a tough side. The ten-year-old girl even cried for a boy.


    "In the first grade of junior high school, a boy wrote you a love letter." An Zhen squinted. "Do you remember who wrote it for you?"


    Before Ann spoke, she felt the pressure from Mr. Huo''s eyes. Should this person be so careful? As a junior high school student, she didn''t know anything, OK?


    Besides, at that time, he couldn''t figure out where to pick up his sister.


    "Yes, Xiao, do you know who it is?" Anyuan also said with a smile.


    Three people and six eyes are staring at her, as if to see through her, really.


    "It''s the little fat man I beat and cried for." Ann did not have a good airway, "ye Shaotang is not good."


    That''s right. Ye Shaotang, a romantic and uninhibited young master, was a little fat man when he was a child, but he couldn''t beat an in those years.


    However, over the years, he has become more and more attractive and handsome, like a gambler. He is no longer what he looked like.


    "Now you believe it?" Ann looked at different three people, helplessly spread his hands, "if there is any doubt, just wait until the inspection results come out."


    True gold is not afraid of fire. She is not afraid of lying.


    An Zhen looked at Huo tingshen, a faint smile: "how is the child?"


    "It''s almost time to see. The nurse will hold it now." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, with a look of "everything is enough for a woman." the child is very healthy. "


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she looked at the direction of the door and muttered, "what''s the child''s name? You don''t have a birth certificate, do you? "


    "The nickname is curved." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "Daming, according to what you said, Huo Ziqing."


    An Yuan said with a smile: "it''s nice to bend."


    Several people are talking and laughing, the nurse holding the child pushed the door in, Ann happily put out her hand to hold the child in her arms, kiss her daughter''s soft cheek, tears "Bata Bata" fall: "bend, I''m Mommy."


    It''s not easy for her baby to be born safely.


    "I can''t cry in the confinement. It''s time for my eyes to ache." An Zhen said with a straight face, "otherwise, it''s time to laugh at you."


    Ann quickly wiped her eyes and held her daughter to show her a treasure: "Dad, she looks like me, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes, you were so good when you were a child, white and tender as glutinous rice balls." An Zhenxi smiles.


    An yuan looks at an anxiously, with endless regret in her heart. In this life, she will not have her own children, which is probably the punishment of heaven for her.


    "Elder sister, you hug and bend." Ann suddenly opened her mouth and said, "don''t forget to prepare a gift for your niece."


    Anyuan nodded and carefully held the child in her arms, gently shaking her heart and said: "Oh... Oh, baby."


    It seems that all the good misfortunes disappear with the birth of the child. The beautiful life unfolds slowly in front of the public and extends to the far future.


    A month later, when an''s face was ruddy and she was in good spirits, Chen Lan and mingjingyi measured her speed and located the MDC through isotope tracking.


    "How''s it going?" Huo Ting deep look dignified, fingers clasped on the table, slightly trembling small pointed out that sold him nervous to mood.


    Mingjingyi and Chen Lan exchange a look, two people from the drawer respectively take out a result appraisal: "small recovery health."


    Although it''s not clear what causes this phenomenon, the results are the most important.


    "Well, is there no whereabouts of Dang Xiaowei?" Mingjingyi asked, hesitated for a moment, "do you think this child is strange?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "someone has been sent to investigate."

 Chapter 324

    "What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand? " Chen Lan was confused. After seeing mingjingyi and Huo tingshen, she only felt that there were two big heads in one head. "I know you are smart, but you can''t despise my intelligence."


    Huo tingshen picked up the report and left. Mingjingyi also took off her mask and patted Chen Lan on the shoulder: "I want to go back to England."


    She suddenly understood that some things can not be solved by escaping, or should strive for.


    "Say hello to COCO for me." Chen Lan droops a head, "you go early, return early."


    Mingjingyi smile, this time leave, should not come back for a long time.


    In Huo tingshen''s villa, ANN, wearing a beige cardigan coat and holding a book, sits on a chair. From time to time, she looks at her sleeping daughter in the cradle, and her heart is full of warmth.


    Daughter, sunshine, books, this world is safe, such a good day.


    "Small!" Horting pushed the door open and stood at the door.


    "Shh Ann quickly made a silent movement, looked at the bend and didn''t wake up, then took a breath, walked to Huo tingshen''s side, whispered, "what''s the matter, make you so excited?"


    This guy has always been on top of Mount Tai without changing his face.


    "I think life is complete." Huo tingshen will buckle in his arms, chin on her neck gently friction, "old naive is kind to me."


    Experience in many, but also have a perfect home, a beloved wife, lovely daughter.


    Ann was confused. "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t have MDC in your body." Huo Ting deeply grinned and straightened his wife''s hair. He said gently, "although I don''t know the reason, it doesn''t prevent me. This is great news."


    To tell the truth, although she insists that she has no problem, she still worries that she just has a long interval, and that she will suddenly forget him and their daughter when she wakes up one day.


    "Great." Ann hugged Huo tingshen tightly and rubbed in his arms like a kitten. "I''ve already said that, but you don''t believe it."


    Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s hair: "it''s my fault."


    "Wow"


    The child''s timely cry interrupted the kiss that Huo tingshen wanted to crush on ANN''s lips. They looked at each other, and the atmosphere was delicate and awkward.


    "I''m still a Cheng Yaojin." Huo Ting deeply looked at the little wife, holding her daughter in her arms skillfully, sitting beside the bed, lifting her clothes to feed her. Her eyes suddenly became hot and she said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t think you should put all your energy on the child."


    Ann put out her finger to amuse her daughter: "what?"


    "Care more about your husband."


    Feeling someone''s burning eyes, Ann only felt her cheek was hot. She turned her body to avoid Huo tingshen and said: "just this morning, don''t you go to the company?"


    "There are more important things to be done now." Huo tingshen walked over and sat down next to Ann. He looked at his daughter holding Ann''s snow white and eating very hard. He was so red that he gritted his teeth. "Fortunately, she is a daughter."


    Otherwise, he would throw his son out through the window.


    "Don''t make any noise." An angrily glared at him, "although the child is still young, who can guarantee that she can''t understand?"


    They want to create a healthy and beautiful environment for their children to grow up.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and pointed a finger on his daughter''s small face: "smelly girl, you will be a little fat."


    No matter how Huo tingshen made trouble, he always concentrated, closed his eyes and sucked hard, hitting himself to his father quietly.


    "Open your eyes, I''m daddy." Huo tingshen poked his fingers gently. He accidentally poked into a warm and soft place.


    Ann couldn''t help but excite herself. All her blood rushed to her face. She was stunned for a while before she stammered: "you, you take it away..."


    "Don''t you miss me?" Horting deeply kisses Ann''s lips and hugs your mother and daughter together. "Little, I think the bone hurts."


    Rao is calm and firm, and can''t stand Huo tingshen''s deliberate provocation. His voice is soft and waxy as if he had been immersed in water: "I, i... you, don''t make trouble, cold..."


    Her coat was still half lifted, and the snow-white spring light was out.


    "I''ll help you." Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, but his eyes fell on the beauty of straightness, and his mind was full of the beauty of the past two people''s lingering love. For a moment, he couldn''t control it and bowed his head to hold it.


    Ann was excited, and then there was a burst of numbness. She wanted to push Huo tingshen away, but she still held her daughter in her hand. She could not avoid it at all. Her cheeks were red for a while.


    Huo Ting is proud in his heart. He is about to make progress. Suddenly, he is severely kicked. He looks up at his daughter''s soft feet.


    Because want to restrain daughter, so Ann only use swaddling loosely wrapped outside, this just gave the little girl a chance to be powerful.


    "This... Ha ha --" Ann laughs, hugs her daughter and kisses her, "it''s really mommy''s little cotton padded jacket."


    Huo tingshen''s depressed face was black. He stared at his little wife and daughter, who were laughing in bed. He deeply felt that his position as the head of the family had been shaken.


    Ann had already finished her clothes and swaddled her daughter again. The little girl, who was full of food and drink and kicked her father, soon went to sleep and vomited a bubble from the corner of her mouth, which was really inspiring.


    "Let''s go out and let her sleep a little longer." Ann pulled hortensen''s arm.


    He is very sensible and basically goes to bed every day when he is full. He doesn''t make any trouble at all.


    Huo Ting thought deeply and thought, "otherwise, you''d better play around for a while, and don''t sleep in the face of small things at night."


    "We''ll talk about it then." Ann replied casually. She knew what he meant by the deep burning eyes of Huo ting. She looked at him with a red face. After a while, she whispered, "it''s my seventh sister-in-law who looks at me at night."


    If you think about it carefully, Huo tingshen has been a monk for almost a year since she was pregnant, and it''s not good to keep people "hungry".


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo tingshen was in a good mood and called cosine as he walked, "send the financial statements of last quarter to my email? Not ready yet? By six at the latest. "


    Hang up the phone, cosine confused: "did not lose his temper?"


    Last time, he also asked for documents. A department manager delayed for two hours and was almost expelled from H & C by Huo tingshen. This time, it''s really abnormal.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Bai Jie, what''s the matter?" The cosine voice felt soft several times, "OK, you say."


    Bai Jie looked at the people in the reception room and deliberately lowered her voice: "Su Meiwei, have you seen huoshao? Well, I know what to do. "


    In recent years, relying on Huo tingshen''s support, Baijie''s company has opened up a new situation and gradually established itself. It has become one of the largest companies in a city, and people seeking cooperation are everywhere.


    However, she did not expect that Su Meiwei would also come.


    "Long time no see." Su Meiwei is still fiery red lips, years of prison life and did not leave half a trace on her son, "did not expect Bai Jie you do so successfully."


    Bai Jie put the document on the table, looked at Su Meiwei and said, "you are not bad either. You have become the vice president of Lin''s group."


    During this time, she heard that a very powerful vice president came to Lin''s group and won several big lists, but she didn''t expect that this person was su Meiwei.


    "In front of celebrities, I hope to promote the cooperation between you and Lin family." Su Meiwei''s Scarlet nails tapped on the table and said slowly, "Ann and I are not happy, but we have always been good friends."


    Bai Jie was noncommittal, pressing her fingers firmly on the document: "I''ve read your contract, and the conditions given are not generous. I don''t have a certain reason to choose Lin''s cooperation."


    "Don''t I count?" Su Meiwei said with a enchanting smile, "Bai Jie, don''t you want to help me?"


    Bai Jie was disgusted at the bottom of her heart and said coldly, "I''m very sorry. I''ve agreed to sign a contract with another company."


    "You..." Su Meiwei''s face suddenly changed and said sarcastically, "you are willing to flatter Ann. I am wrong about you!"


    Bai Jie said faintly: "it doesn''t matter what you think of me, but as a former friend, I still advise you to do it yourself."


    She heard that Su Meiwei had "slept" back from several important lists signed by Lin.


    "Good! Good Su Meiwei shakes her sleeve to leave, and the door of the reception room is slammed shut.


    Bai Jie closed her eyes and leaned back on the chair. She pressed her fingers on her temple. How did a good sister get to this point today.


    Suddenly, a pair of slender fingers on her temple, not light, not heavy kneading, just the right strength let Bai comfortable issued a sigh.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Jie opened her eyes, pulled cosine''s arm and leaned back, half joking, "you''re not worried about me, are you?"


    Cosine led Bai Jie to sit on the sofa, hesitated a little and said slowly: "I''ll help you."


    "I can... No, what do you mean?" Bai Jie put away her smile, looked at the cosine in doubt, nodded at him, and immediately shook her head, "no, absolutely not!"


    "The young master will understand us." Cosine said, "in fact, the young master mentioned it more than once."


    Bai Jie took cosine''s finger and patted it gently to appease her. She patiently explained: "let''s not talk about the love between you and Huo tingshen for so many years, just from our feelings, I also think distance produces beauty."


    If two people open their eyes in the morning and go to bed at night, they will be together every minute and every hour, and then their sweet feelings will become everyday, and all kinds of frictions will come.


    She would rather work hard than resent each other.


    "Let''s get married." Cosine suddenly knelt down on one knee, took out a ring from his pocket and sent it to Bai Jie, "marry me."


    Bai Jie was stunned for a second, and the strong woman who was always straightforward suddenly became stupid. She looked at the cosine and stammered: "you, you..."


    "The ring is ready long ago." Cosine''s eyes flashed a touch of discomfort, "but did not find a suitable opportunity to propose to you, just now, I want to ask you to be Mrs. Yu."


    With tears in her smile, Bai Jie pursed her lips and stretched out her finger to the cosine: "don''t go back."


    She has never been an indulgent girl, but when she was with him, he developed her into a princess and tolerated all kinds of affectation and temper tantrums.


    "Never go back." Cosine kiss Bai Jie''s mouth, "I will give you a grand wedding."

 Chapter 325

    Pacify the baby daughter, Ann went back to the bedroom and saw the big gift box with dark red and gilt edged on the bed. She blinked in disbelief.


    Before I saw someone show their love on the Internet, giving gifts to pregnant women and babies, could it be that her family, Mr. Huo, was finally enlightened and made up all the gifts she owed?


    Tut Tut, such a big gift box can hold a lot.


    An Mei walks over with a smile and sits on the bed. She carefully opens the box and sees what''s inside. Her face turns red, orange, green, blue and purple.


    In such a big box, there is a set of wine red suspenders and lace pajamas, and the light layer of cloth is almost less than cicada wings.


    "What''s the matter..." she blushed and put her fingers under the cloth. She could almost see the lines on her finger pulp. It is conceivable that such clothes are not as good as hongguoguo.


    She held her face in her hands and threw herself on the bed to wail. Is this man hungry? So you want to eat it all at once?


    Ann sat on the bed with her pillow in her arms, wondering whether she wanted to hide in her father''s house or not?


    When she lifted up her pajamas, a piece of paper fell down gently. She picked it up and looked at it. Her little face turned into mung bean sand.


    "If you dare to run, the punishment will be doubled. Every year, we have a long way to go."


    ANN could almost think of Huo tingshen''s expression when he wrote these words with one stroke. The corner of his mouth must have completed a very proud radian, and he was sure that she would not run away.


    Well, she didn''t dare.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the mobile phone on the bedside table rang, an Jiling turned to connect it. Seeing that it wasn''t Huo tingshen''s phone, she was a little relieved: "Bai Jie, why did you call so late?"


    "I''m getting married."


    "What? Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. " Ann sat on the bed, holding a mobile phone and Bai Jie talking about all kinds of wedding things, bits and pieces, Lin Lin all kinds, finally the pride of the assurance, "don''t worry, I will accompany you all the way."


    After hanging up, Ann is still immersed in the good news that Bai Jie is going to get married. She is rolling around in bed with her mobile phone. It''s so good that her good sister is going to get married.


    "PATA!"


    Her feet accidentally kicked off the box. The gorgeous box and thin Toutou pajamas rolled onto the carpet together. Ann''s smile froze and stood up on the bed for a long time. Finally, she bit her teeth and jumped out of bed, picked up her pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Old husband and old wife, who is afraid of who.


    In H & C president''s office, Huo Ting looked over the papers on the desk and knocked on the desk with his fingers: "you can deal with these things by looking at them. There''s only one thing. You can tell if there''s su Meiwei in them."


    He really underestimated that woman, but in one year, he had already extended his hand to many companies, and he had to deal with Huo family.


    "Yes, young master." Cosine respectfully said, hesitating for a moment, he said in a dull voice, "I proposed to Bai Jie."


    Huo tingshen was stunned. He stared at the cosine and pointed to the table: "put down the document in your hand."


    "Young master!" Cosine was in a hurry, "you, you..."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "give you a month''s holiday, make good preparations for your wedding, and let others do these things."


    "I''m busy." Cosine''s heart a tight a loose, dry smile, "young master just give me a big red envelope."


    Over the years, they were called master and servant, but they were brothers. Some of them were not taboo.


    "That''s nature." Huo Ting nodded deeply, thought a little and said, "Baijie''s company is developing well, if you want to..."


    Cosine tugged at the corner of his mouth, interrupted him and repeated Bai Jie''s original words. At last, he said pitifully, "so I''d like to invite you to have a meal."


    "A heartless man indeed." Horting took a deep look at the time, got up to leave, "arrange the things at hand, and prepare for your wedding."


    At this time, my little wife must be in a hurry.


    Thinking of this evening''s feast, he can''t wait to go home.


    On the way back, he realized what it means to "return home like an arrow". He only felt that if he could turn the car into an airplane, it would be wonderful.


    He drove into the yard and saw the dark bedroom. With a thump in his heart, his brow wrinkled. Did his little wife have a rest?


    Huo Ting went into the living room with a dark face. Li Shuying came up and helped him to collect his coat. He said respectfully, "the seventh sister-in-law took the young lady to rest first. The young lady made the supper herself and waited for you in the bedroom."


    "I see." Huo tingshen tried his best to keep his tone steady, but his joy seemed to overflow like soap bubbles. He went up a few steps, looked back at Li Shudao and said, "you should have a rest early, too."


    Uncle Li nodded quickly, feeling warm. Now the young master''s family and Meimei should be at ease in the sky.


    Huo tingshen gently opened the bedroom door. It was dark. Oh no, it was candlelight.


    "I''m back." Ann is wearing wine red pajamas, snow-white shoulders and chest, like blooming pear, bright and attractive.


    Huo tingshen suddenly felt like someone put a fire in his throat. His mouth was dry. Only by eating this snow-white pear flower into his stomach can he relieve it.


    Facing the man''s burning eyes, Ann blushed, but when she thought of her plan, she pretended to be calm and floated to Huo tingshen, took the initiative to drag his hands and turned to the small table with candlestick.


    Walking, pajamas on both sides of the high fork from time to time open, white legs eulogize if now, lift a room burning.


    "Where to?" Huo tingshen stretched out his hand and trapped the man in his arms. He stroked the smooth naked back with his big hand and said, "small."


    Come to that cupboard only, at this time, it seems to have magic power, like light floating, soft aloe touching the skin, want to be closer.


    "Wait a minute!" With the last bit of reason, Ann took away Huo tingshen''s big hand, which swam around on her body. She said with a smile, "I prepared a candlelight dinner, don''t you give me some face?"


    Huo tingshen now just wants to eat the people in front of him. He doesn''t want to have a candlelight dinner. But his little wife, with a face of "you don''t love me", has to take a deep breath and sit at a small table for the time being.


    Two goblets filled with red wine, and on the table were horting''s favorite dishes, which showed that it took a lot of thought.


    "Try and see if you like it or not." An gets up to give Huo Ting deep clip dish, gentle way, "for a long time did not do, all some unfamiliar."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell below Ann''s clavicle. She bent slightly to pick up vegetables. The spring light on her chest seemed to tilt out at any time.


    "Little, I think we should talk in bed first." Huo Ting said in a deep hoarse voice, "otherwise, it would not be a lonely failure of such a good atmosphere."


    Ann''s face was red, but she blinked shyly and raised her goblet: "then we''ve done this."


    "Good!"


    Huo tingshen drank all the wine in the quilt, put down the cup, and went to pull his little wife with great interest. Wen Xiang and nephrite were in his arms. It didn''t matter if he just felt that the world was falling apart.


    Ann''s body suddenly suspended in the air, exclaimed, holding Huo tingshen''s neck in her hands, counting silently in her heart. Chen Lan said that it only took 30 seconds.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feeling that Huo Ting shook deeply, he was relieved and asked him, "don''t you feel uncomfortable? Why don''t you call the doctor? "


    Huo tingshen opened his eyes hard, but when he reached the bedside with an in his arms, he was still unstable and fell heavily on the bed.


    "Hello?" An stretched out a finger to poke Huo tingshen''s chest, and then poked, "tingshen?"


    Well, that''s great.


    Annie narrowed her eyes excitedly and pulled Huo tingshen to lie down on the bed. According to the plan in her heart, she quickly stripped off her clothes, leaving only a pair of pants.


    Then, she turned over to the window, took out some ties from the drawer, tied Huo tingshen''s hands and feet on the bed together, checked that he would not be strangled, and he would not let go. Then she took a breath and sat quietly aside, waiting for someone to wake up.


    This is the medicine Chen Lan specially sent. It''s colorless and tasteless. If you drink it in the wine, you can faint for about five or six minutes.


    In this time, Ann has done everything neatly.


    "I''m about to wake up." Ann''s eyes widened with excitement. She held her chin in her hands and looked at Huo tingshen. She saw his eyelashes tremble and his heart almost jumped out of his mouth. "You finally wake up."


    Huo tingshen opened his eyes and soon realized his situation. However, instead of being angry, he said with a "generous" smile: "I like to take the initiative. In fact, you don''t have to go to so much trouble to tell me directly."


    "You, you..." An Qi''s little face flushed, but after thinking about it, she began to laugh low and low. Her slender and soft fingers moved down Huo tingshen''s clavicle bit by bit, up and down, high and low, like playing the piano, like the breeze blowing on her face, stirring up a gasp, "tingshen, do you think this is good? How about this? Or do you like it? "


    "I like you to be closer," horting said with a deep, hoarse smile


    When he settled down, he was frustrated, but when he saw the small tent somewhere in his body, he was still very proud in his heart. Let''s take a look at it. It''s clear that he''s already on fire and still has to be calm.


    "Closer?" Anjiao bit her lips, learning from the romantic woman in the TV series. She threw herself on Huo Ting''s chest and gently breathed hot air at his neck. "What do you think?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "not bad."


    "Don''t you like to hear people beg for mercy?" Ann put one hand on her chin and chatted with Huo Ting face to face. "You beg for mercy, too?"


    Huo Ting deep low smile: "that small can continue to work hard."


    "Hum!" An Xiaomian a board, in the heart clear today past, Huo tingshen will repair very miserably, in the heart make up one''s mind, this time of must get back originally, but this strength of toss somebody.


    Kissing and rubbing his skin, he lit a fire on him inch by inch, just like he did to tease her. However, no matter what Ann did, Huo tingshen was always calm, except for something that could not be hidden.


    "You, you..." Ann was panting. Her pajamas were sparsely made of cloth, which would make her fall down at any time.


    "Madam is tired. I''d better change it."


    Ann has not yet reacted, has been pressed in the body, she was surprised to stare: "you, how can you?"


    "I think you should care about your situation first." Huo tingshen pointed to the lightest and darkest part of her chest. "It seems to be bigger."


    Ann is excited and looks at someone like a wolf. She suddenly realizes her situation as a little white rabbit. She laughs and flatters: "I, I''m just joking with you."


    "I never joke about things in bed." Huo tingshen was serious. He rubbed his little wife''s Satin skin through her smooth pajamas. He felt that she wanted to avoid and could not avoid the shivering. He said with a low smile, "tell me, who taught you?"

 Chapter 326

    "You... I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ann stubbornly leans her head to one side and refuses to betray her good sister.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers slowly slide up the little wife''s waist. A little bit of it, light or heavy, can always grasp her sensitive points just right.


    "You, you... Um..." Ann''s voice is hoarse and soft, with a bewitching charm.


    "So I don''t drink well, and I''m unconscious after a glass of red wine?" Huo tingshen speaks seriously, but he never stops speaking.


    The white light flashed in an''s head. Her voice was trembling and trembling. She couldn''t even form a tune. Her fingers were weak. She said in a hoarse voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "That''s it." Huo tingshen leaned down and bit Ann''s lips. She was skilled in teasing her lilac tongue. With a wave of her hand, only the remaining layer of cloth was torn clean.


    Up to now, patience has been the limit of his body. If he continues, he worries that he will explode and die.


    "Well..." she panted and murmured, disturbing the air in the room.


    By Huo tingshen''s various postures, he was paralyzed and had no strength. He could only say what he said.


    "Is it Chen Lan?" Horting grabs a wisp of Ann''s hair and looks satisfied.


    Abstinence for a year, he finally drank some broth. If he didn''t care about his little wife''s weak body, he thought he could continue.


    "She, she won''t let me tell you..." an mumbled. Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t open them, and her fingers waved weakly. "Let me sleep for a while. Don''t, don''t make any noise."


    She really shouldn''t tease Huo tingshen. As expected, if she doesn''t do it, she won''t die.


    "Go to sleep." Huo tingshen patted his little wife on the shoulder, took the mobile phone on the head cabinet, sank to the bottom, and sent out a short message.


    This just satisfied to hook the corners of the mouth, pull an into the bosom, sleep soundly together in the past.


    "Ding Dong"


    Mu Tianyi opens his mobile phone and sees Huo tingshen''s short message. He is surprised to see the content of the message after clicking on it. His eyes suddenly tighten and he takes a look at the direction of the bathroom.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Chen Lan came out of the bathroom and made a provocative gesture toward Mu Tianyi. "Is it hard to be surprised by me?"


    Mu Tianyi opens his hand to Chen Lan: "what is this?"


    The transparent glass bottle is shining in the light, and the white powder inside is as white as snow.


    "Anti inflammatory drugs." Chen Lan''s eyes blink and blink. She calmly goes over and reaches for her hand to collect the things. She is secretly annoyed that she didn''t collect them early. She is seen by this man.


    Mu Tianyi avoids Chen Lan''s hand, grabs her two hands and folds them together. He presses the person down on the bed and slowly opens her bathrobe with his fingers.


    "Horting hopes I can train my wife." Mu Tianyi''s palm has been poked into Chen Lan''s pajamas, and he says solemnly, "how do you say I should teach you?"


    "Ann, you ungrateful fellow!"


    This is the last sentence of Chen Lan''s "death in battle" on the bed, and the next is the sound of begging for mercy.


    The next morning, when the sun was shining, Ann just got up with a soft and sour body. Although the night passed, she still felt shivering all over her body, from her toes to her hair.


    "Dong Dong"


    Seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door outside: "young lady, young lady, she is hungry."


    An Jiling sat up and saw that she had changed into a cotton nightgown and cleaned up the room. Then she said, "sister-in-law seven, you can come in with your arms bent."


    She got up and sat down on the bed. She made sure again that there was nothing wrong with her. She reached out and held her daughter in her arms. Seeing her daughter''s red nose, she felt very sad.


    "Good, don''t cry." Ann gently shakes to coax her, and then opens her clothes to feed her daughter. The little princess sucks. She always sobs twice when she sucks. It seems that she is accusing ANN, the mother.


    The seventh sister-in-law stood on one side and saw that Ann was very skilled in holding the child. She said with a smile, "I''ll go and bring breakfast up. Let''s have some in the room."


    "Please." Ann laughs sheepishly. She always thinks that seven sister-in-law''s eyes are strange. I really want to know that she and Huo tingshen had a ridiculous night last night


    Oh, I have no face.


    Seven sister-in-law leaves with a smile. An suddenly remembers a very important thing. Holding her daughter''s butt in one hand, she dials Chen Lan''s phone, and then quickly apologizes: "Huo tingshen is too smart. I, I''m not... Eh, what''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    "You, you shut up!" Chen Lan scolded, "next time I don''t care about your business."


    When she heard that Ann wanted to plot against Huo tingshen, she couldn''t help but capture her own strength on the spur of the moment. She didn''t expect to hurt herself in the end.


    Think of, early Mu Tianyi warning, she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Since you like it so much, why don''t we try it in the evening," he said


    Of course, the person bound must be her, no! No!


    "Keke --" an man''s half shot reaction came over, and Chen Lan laughed out of the ordinary way. "Breathing together with fate is a good sister."


    Chen Lan corner of the mouth drew to draw, have the strength to support in the bedside: "have something to say, otherwise I hang up."


    "Bai Jie is going to get married next month. She told us to come and help when we have time." Ann said with a flattering smile, "together?"


    Hang up the phone, Chen Lan plaintively lying in bed, looking at the overhead chandelier, faint sigh: "one or two, are enemies."


    Pitiful she wants to drag the body that was destroyed by Mu Tianyi all night to help Bai Jie''s heartless rush about marriage.


    "Mommy The fire rushes in, anxious way, "you accompany me to buy new clothes."


    Chen Lan side eye looked at a daughter: "reason?"


    "Huo Nian is not coming back!" Fire hands akimbo momentum full, "I want to surprise him!"


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, get, another small enemy.


    In the afternoon, an and Chen Lan go to Bai Jie''s home together. They look at each other when they see the wedding dress, headdress and invitation card on the sofa.


    "You''re ready. What else do you want us to do?" Chen Lan turned over the things on the table and said, "I didn''t decide to get married yesterday. Why are you ready for everything? Isn''t it that you''ve been thinking about getting married for a long time? "


    Bai Jie changed her strict professional clothes, wore a light colored cardigan at home, and sat lazily on the sofa, picking her eyebrows to see two people: "is it troublesome to get married?"


    The wedding dress was bought in the morning after trying it on. The invitation cards and the hotel''s fragmentary business were arranged for her subordinates by her last night to complete the form, assign the tasks.


    "The man of God." Bai Jie is also the first person in Kuang Gu Shuo to be able to flexibly apply her working methods to her wedding.


    Chen Lan took a look at the curve of sleeping peacefully and said with a smile: "I think Bai Jie is greedy for us to have a small cotton padded jacket, so we are anxious to get married."


    "That''s right." Bai Jie nodded in agreement, looked at the bare branches outside the window and said, "after all, it''s getting colder and colder."


    Ann and Chen Lan look at each other and can''t help laughing together. However, because of the big movement, they wake up the sleeping West Bend. The little princess opens her eyes and looks at the strange environment around her, and suddenly opens her mouth and cries.


    "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry." Ann quickly picked up her daughter, walked back and forth in the room to coax the child, "Oh, oh... Don''t cry, good baby, don''t cry."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Chen Lan looked at it and said with a smile, "go, go. It must be that your subordinates bought something else and sent it."


    "I''ve counted all the things I''ve bought." Bai Jie mumbled and got up to open the door. "Why are you here?"


    When Ann heard that the tone was wrong, she looked at the door. She was stunned at the moment. Su Meiwei came in wearing a red windbreaker, looked around and said with a smile, "it seems that my news is quite well-informed. Bai Jie, you really want to get married."


    Bai Jie frowns. She and cosine just decided to get married yesterday. Su Meiwei is now looking for the door. This woman''s means are really getting better and better.


    "What do you want from me?" Bai Jie light way, Ann is silent, just gently coax her daughter.


    Su Meiwei took out a red envelope from her pocket and put it on the table. She also leaned on a chair and sighed: "in those days, the three of us were the best sisters. Now you and Xiao are both happy, and only I am ill fated and lonely."


    Chen Lan is the most unaccustomed to her affectation, sneer: "how this fate is all made by themselves, you can''t blame others."


    "I''ve taken the trouble to get on Mu Tianyi. I''ve got a lot of confidence to say that." Su Meiwei picked eyebrows to see the same Chen Lan, not objective way, "our means are almost the same, but you succeed, I failed, what qualifications do you have to laugh at me?"


    An MOU son a tight, Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi bumped for many years to get today''s perfect, so Su Meiwei picked out to practice, suddenly anger from the heart.


    "Get out of here at once!" She said with a cold face, "no matter what you say or do, we won''t believe it."


    Su Meiwei''s eyes flashed. She took out a red envelope from her bag and put it on the table. She said with a smile, "this is for your daughter."


    With that, she turned to leave, went to the door and said in a low voice: "at the beginning, it was said that we would be bridesmaids for each other and that we would be godmothers for each other''s children."


    She raised her hand to go out, the moment you open the door, the wind blowing you, cool with the chill of late autumn.


    "What''s the matter with this woman? It''s a strange thing to talk about. " Chen Lan frown, see an eyebrow lock, concern way, "are you ok?"


    Ann put her sleeping daughter back into the stroller, looked at the red envelope on the table, and said indifferently, "it''s nothing more than playing emotional cards."


    If you were who you were, you would forgive her if she said that.


    But now she has experienced life and death several times and separated from Huo tingshen several times, so it''s easy to have a perfect home. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by any uncertain factors.


    "You did the right thing." Bai Jie, who has been silent for a long time, takes a sip of coffee from the table and says slowly, "when she comes out of prison, she can transform herself into the vice president of Lin''s group, and her means can''t be underestimated."


    Like Ann, she doesn''t dare to gamble on her own happiness and can''t afford to lose.


    Leaving Ann''s home, Chen Lan drove Ann''s mother and daughter back. Seeing her depressed, she sighed and said, "what you said is right. In fact, it''s hard to feel it?"


    "I don''t understand how a good person changes." Ann smiles bitterly. Her daughter in her arms has crystal like eyes, pure without any impurities. "In fact, when she went to school, she was also very good."


    At that time, Su Meiwei was progressive, enthusiastic and resentful of evil. But when did she begin to change?


    "Because there was no temptation, no comparison." Chen Lan hit the nail on the head, see an still some don''t lift spirit, smile way, "anyway important person all didn''t change, now you still think about Mr. Huo''s temper last night is not to disappear."


    Ann sits up straight. Yes, Huo tingshen seemed to say "continue tomorrow" yesterday


    She is vexed, hear Chen Lan''s sultry smile, don''t have good spirit of stare her one eye: "you also beg for more happiness."


    Chen Lan

 Chapter 327

    In the morning, ANN, wrapped in a quilt, was lying pitifully on the pillow, humming: "you take the children."


    Take care of the little one during the day and serve the bastard at night. She''ll die of exhaustion.


    "No problem." Mr. Huo was tidying up his tie. After listening to his daughter-in-law''s words, he readily agreed. He bent down and patted her buttocks. "I was worried that you would be so tired that you could recuperate during the day and have better energy at night."


    Ann suddenly raised her head and stared at Huo tingshen in horror. She twisted her pillow and couldn''t speak: "you, you..."


    It''s impossible to live!


    This kind of scene comes every day recently. ANN can think of all kinds of reasons to accuse Huo tingshen, while Mr. Huo, who is omnipotent, responds to changes with constancy.


    As long as the energy is good at night, the conditions are free to open.


    It''s so easy to hear Huo tingshen close the door to leave her body. An Cai climbs up from the bed with her soft and sour body. She sees the blue and purple marks on her white skin on her chest. She gnashes her teeth: "beast!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann grabs her cell phone and says, "hello?"


    "Tut Tut, I''m so angry. Am I interrupting you?" Chen Lan said with a smile.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked to smoke, embrace quilt to lean on the head of the bed, wilt way: "what matter?"


    "The day after tomorrow is Bai Jie''s wedding. Did you buy a gift?" "Chen Lan said with a smile," I think about it, or give money, the most realistic. "


    Ann can''t agree more: "Heroes think alike."


    Although cosine is just an assistant, he is the president of H & C president Huo tingshen. Naturally, he has a different identity. Looking at the whole city a, anyone who wants to catch up with huotingshen knows cosine.


    The wedding is arranged in Shenghua hotel. Starting from the entrance, the curved flower door is piled up with colored roses. One by one, it seems to enter the fairy tale world.


    "It''s beautiful." Ann hugged Bai Jie, her eyes wet, "be happy."


    Her happiness is hard to come by, so she is very satisfied to see the happiness of the people around her.


    "Everyone will be happy." Bai Jie''s short hair is crisp and neat, but wearing white gauze adds a bit of softness to her.


    Seven elder sister-in-law come in, smile a way: "young madam, small elder sister wake up."


    Ann pressed Bai Jie''s shoulder, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Because the baby had to be nursed every two hours, ANN could only bring it over and open a room in the hotel with her seventh sister-in-law looking after her.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, this period of time is really hard for you." Ann side walk side road, sincere thanks, "if not you, I will be in a hurry."


    Seven elder sister-in-law lovingly smile: "young madam is a person of good fortune."


    She knew in her heart that according to Huo tingshen''s financial resources, even if it wasn''t for her, she would be able to find other people to take care of their mother and daughter. The young lady knew how grateful she was, and she just wanted to do her best in the future.


    Why is the door open Ann looked at the door of the room doubtfully, and then at the seventh sister-in-law, "did you go out and open the door?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law shakes head hastily: "I close good, also specially let the waiter help to look after."


    "Bend!" An heart "clatter" a, a push open the door rushed in, suddenly such as five lightning top, "children?"


    Put on the little pink mattress, but the daughter who should have been lying there is gone.


    "What''s going on?" Seven elder sister-in-law''s face suddenly pale.


    ANN in front of a black, shaking almost fainted, seven sister-in-law quickly a help her, "I go to the young master."


    "Let tingshen block all the exits of the hotel and monitor the corridor." Ann took a deep breath, pinched her palm to keep her from fainting, "and don''t disturb Bai Jie and the guests."


    Seven sister-in-law should a, hurriedly according to Ann''s order, call Huo tingshen.


    "It''s going to be OK." Ann bit her lips.


    Huo tingshen came very quickly. He looked at Ann nervously and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take care of everything."


    "I''m fine." Ann took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "We''re going to watch the surveillance now."


    Knowing that Huo tingshen''s child is missing in the hotel, the owner of Shenghua Hotel sweats and goes to the monitoring room in person.


    "Look, it''s this man!" An MOU son a tight, "she pushed the sweeper into the room, after the child disappeared."


    Because seven sister-in-law with a curved room and Bai Jie''s dressing room is only two rooms apart, that person must have premeditated, in such a short space to take the child away.


    "Seven sister-in-law told the waiter that the guests in the next room asked for trouble and called her over." Ann added, "that guest must have a problem, too."


    These people deliberately stole her daughter. Damn it! damn!


    "Little, don''t get excited." Huo tingshen patted Ann''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "all the exits of the hotel have been blocked. The child must still be in the hotel."


    Mu Tianyi came soon after learning the news. He handed Huo tingshen the information of the guest who found fault with him: "according to my analysis, the man stole the child on the spur of the moment."


    Huo tingshen carefully looked through the information of the guest. He was not satisfied with the hotel facilities. It was a coincidence to find a waiter. Ann''s decision to bring her children to the wedding was also a temporary decision.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt bell in the silent room is particularly harsh, Ann a thrilling out of the mobile phone, is a strange number, she quickly connected: "hello?"


    Is the caller the one who stole the baby? As long as she comes back safely, no matter what conditions, she agrees.


    "The child is in room 1903."


    An Leng for a while, waiting for her to ask more, the phone over there has been hung up.


    ¡°1903£¡ The child is in room 1903! " Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said eagerly, "go! Go


    The group ran to the 19th floor in a hurry. Ann pushed Huo tingshen to let him go first. She also tried to climb the stairs. Her heart seemed to jump out of her mouth, and her calf was cramping all the time.


    It''s so easy. In 1903, Ann held the door frame to breathe. Seeing the pink baby in Huo tingshen''s arms, she rushed over and held the baby in her arms with great care. Tears fell down on the baby''s face, fell asleep and moved, but she didn''t wake up.


    "Take people away." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Ann found that on the floor near the side of the bed lay a woman who was tied up in all kinds of clothes and was still wearing the clothes of a hotel waiter. When she was picked up, she showed a familiar face.


    "Ye Shaoyu?" Ann was surprised. "Why steal my child?"


    Ye Shaoyu''s mouth is sealed with black tape, and he stares at an with two big eyes. If he is not bound by someone, he is sure to pounce on an.


    "I''ll go down first." Mu Tianyi waves, and his men leave with Ye Shaoyu. The hotel manager wipes a cold sweat and goes downstairs.


    Huo tingshen took Ann and her daughter into his arms and patted her arm gently: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    "What did ye Shaoyu offer?" Ann asked, but her eyes didn''t leave her daughter''s face. "She still resents us because of Ye Zesheng."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "when we arrived, ye Shaoyu had been tied up."


    "Didn''t you catch her?" Ann was shocked and her voice rose. She quickly looked at the child in her arms and made sure she wasn''t awakened. She breathed a sigh of relief and asked in a low voice, "is someone helping us?"


    "At present, we can''t distinguish between friends and enemies, but we are short of human relations." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. In fact, there was another doubt in his heart.


    What if it''s the same person today, from stealing children to finding them?


    "Well, look at this." When checking her daughter''s body, she saw a crescent shaped jade hanging around her neck, hanging with a red rope, which was very beautiful.


    Although she doesn''t know jade, she can still see that the jade is of good quality and has a wonderful hand. The most wonderful thing is that a touch of light green lingers in the jade. Facing the light, the green is moving.


    Huo tingshen took the jade pendant in his hand and looked at it carefully. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''ll wear it to ha Zi after checking it and there''s no problem."


    "Listen to you." Ann holds her daughter and kisses her forehead gently. As long as the child is well, everything else is unimportant and unimportant.


    When Huo tingshen and an took their children to the hall, the wedding had already begun. They sat in the VIP seat and looked at the two people exchanging rings on the flower stand. They looked at each other with a smile and saw a deep love in each other''s eyes.


    "Tut Tut, you are affectionate at other people''s weddings." Chen Lan sat over, laughing and joking, reached out and poked his crooked cheek, sighed, "what''s good about raising a daughter? I don''t want to be abducted when I grow up."


    Ann blinked, followed Chen Lan''s eyes and looked forward. Huohuo Huo was sitting on the chair in a champagne colored gauze skirt. Huo NianWei was wearing a hairpin on her hair. Two little things were kissing each other, and they had no idea.


    "Children can be taught." Ann smiles happily. Seeing her friend''s sad face, she pats her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I won''t be a bad mother-in-law."


    Chen Lan didn''t have good spirit of white one eye an, stuffy way: "be careful someone turns your baby."


    "It''s not a loss if I don''t think I''ll turn back one."


    Chen Lan was speechless for a moment. She put her hand on her belly and murmured, "I hope this time it must be a son."


    Her voice is not big, or listen to a clear, exclaimed: "you are pregnant?"


    The scene was very quiet. For a moment, the attention of the whole audience came over. Bai Jie even said with a smile: "it seems that today is really a good day. I''m very happy."


    Guests see this will smile, only one person, face iron blue, heavy can not see the original color.


    "Go home." Mu Tianyi picks up Chen Lan with a black face.


    I know I''m pregnant and I''m jumping up and down. I really don''t need to clean up.


    "Have something to say..." Chen Lan whispered. From the corner of her eyes, she glimpsed an Xing''s smile. She felt that she would never face to see anyone in the future, but the most urgent thing is to coax a certain gentleman, "in fact, I want to give you a surprise... Ah, listen to my explanation..."


    Ann smiles and falls into Huo Ting''s deep arms. When she wakes up, she whispers, like asking why Mommy is so happy.


    After the wedding, Huo tingshen drove an''s mother and daughter home, and the carriage was filled with simple happiness.


    "How are you going to deal with Ye Shaoyu?" Ann saw her daughter fall asleep and deliberately lowered her voice.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "long line to catch big fish."


    He never thought that ye Shaoyu would ignore his own life and death for ye Zesheng''s sake. There must be someone behind this remote control command.


    However, after reading Ye Shaoyu''s confession sent by Mu Tianyi, Huo tingshen was surprised. As they guessed, she had a temporary intention to hold the child


    Because, originally, she installed a time bomb at the wedding site.


    "Let her escape." Horting leaned back in his chair and laughed. "There must be someone waiting to worry outside."

 Chapter 328

    Mu Tianyi pushed all the information on his desk and said faintly, "you can handle it."


    "I want to be with my daughter."


    "My wife is pregnant."


    Mu Tianyi swaggers away, Huo tingshen''s face is dark, quite unhappy.


    An duancha came in and saw her husband''s ugly face. Her little heart was scared and quickly jumped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Meiwei asked for you?" Huo tingshen asked suddenly.


    Ann put the tea cup on the table and sat on the sofa next to Huo ting. She thought, "before Bai Jie got married, she went to send the red envelope. It happened that Chen Lan and I were also there."


    Huo tingshen let out a sound and caught an''s hair to play with, but his tone was very dignified: "she has looked for ye Shaoyu."


    Although we don''t know what Su Meiwei said to Ye Shaoyu, we can be sure that ye Shaoyu''s subsequent series of actions have something to do with her.


    "What does she want?" Ann gritted her teeth, and the chill came out of her body. "After all these years, she hasn''t changed at all."


    But when did Su Meiwei become such a disgusting face?


    "I''ll take care of it." Horting touched his little wife''s head and comforted her, "I tell you, it''s to remind you not to be cheated by rhetoric."


    Ann bowed her head for a moment and shook her head: "absolutely not."


    Not to mention that Su Meiwei has done so many things to hurt everyone before, but from ye Shaoyu almost hurt to bending, she can never forgive her.


    "By the way, is there something wrong with that jade?" Ann looked up and asked, "who is the man who caught Ye Shaoyu?"


    Later, she recalled the sound of the call carefully. She was familiar with it, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it.


    "There''s no problem with jade." Huo tingshen got up and went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out the velvet box and handed it to Ann, "you can bend it."


    Maybe that person really has no malice, but who is it?


    An rubs the jade, the warm feeling lets the human heart follow the ironing.


    The days pass by carelessly. In a twinkling of an eye, I''m already one year old. I don''t like to cry. I''m happy to see anyone. If the other party gives me enough gifts, I''ll be more happy.


    "I''m so addicted to money at a young age." Ann helplessly ordered a little girl''s forehead, "I really don''t know who you followed."


    Bending up and laughing: "Mommy - Mommy..."


    The crowd roared with laughter when they heard the speech, and the corner of an''s mouth smoked: "bad girl!"


    She''s not so keen on money.


    Today is Chen Lan''s son''s full moon banquet. There are many guests in the castle. Several children are running around. It''s very lively.


    "Little, the old man told us to go to the study." Hortensen came over and took her daughter from Ann.


    Study.


    "Adoptive father, I''ll take care of this." Mu Tianyi frowned, "I will definitely bring mingjingyi back from Qin zikang."


    Mu Tian took a look at him and said faintly, "I''ve sent someone to inform tingshen and Xiao. When they come, they''ll talk together."


    His words just fall to the ground, Huo tingshen and an have already pushed the door to come in: "sit down."


    "What''s the matter?" An asked in a soft voice, looking at Xiang Mu Tian with his eyes asking, "Dad?"


    Mu Tian frowned and handed several pieces of paper on the table to an: "something happened to Jing Yi."


    An doubts to take over, didn''t ignore the old man''s kind address to mingjingyi, she read the information in hand at a glance, stunned stare round eyes: "this, this is true? Is Jingyi my sister


    Twin sister.


    "It''s true." Huo tingshen said, holding his little wife''s shoulder and explaining softly, "it''s not clear why you were separated, but the DNA identification results have come out. You are sisters."


    Ann was in a shock. Her lips mumbled for a long time before she said in a trembling voice, "she already knew, didn''t she?"


    No wonder mingjingyi is so good to her. No wonder she says that even if she hurts Huo tingshen, she won''t hurt her... Originally, she is a sister connected by blood and bone.


    But why didn''t you tell her earlier?


    "Mingjingyi wants to deal with the affairs of Qin zikang before she comes to recognize you." Huo tingshen continued, he also saw the contents of the paper, gently patted an''s back to appease, "don''t worry, we''ll be there right away."


    The fax showed that mingjingyi had aplastic leukemia and needed bone marrow matching urgently. As a twin sister, an was undoubtedly the best candidate.


    "All right, go at once!" Ann nodded hard.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were heavy and said, "the fax was sent by Qin zikang."


    This words a, Anne and Huo Ting deep all froze, doubt of see to him: "what meaning?"


    "Jingyi probably didn''t leave China, but was taken away by Qin zikang." Mu Tianyi took the fax in an''s hand and said in a deep voice, "according to the electronic address on the fax, you can determine the location in China."


    An is angry: "what does she want to do when she gets there?"


    "There is also a possibility that the story of mingjingyi''s illness was made up by Qin zikang. She has other thoughts." Huo tingshen said, "the most urgent thing is to see Qin zikang first."


    Ann''s mind was in a mess. She pinched her palm and tried to calm herself down: "call coco first and make sure of the situation in England."


    "Besides, we should be ready to go to Qin zikang." Huo tingshen added, "she has been very good to mingjingyi and should not make fun of her life."


    Ann nodded in agreement.


    Mu Tian, who had been silent for a long time, said: "before Qin zikang should not know the identity of Jing Yi and Xiao, but now he obviously knows."


    Otherwise I would not have sent such a fax.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly a tight, stare at an a word: "before we confirm Qin zikang''s real purpose, you are not allowed to act without authorization."


    "Why?" Ann looked puzzled.


    "I don''t know what happened at that time." Mu Tian said, "just remember that if Qin zikang knew the real identity of Jing Yi, she would let her die."


    Qin zikang, a woman with a fierce mind, had to be careful.


    An shuddered, grabbed Huo tingshen''s sleeve and bit his lip: "I must bring my sister back safely."


    Next, several people discussed and worked out the next plan. Until it was dark, the Huo tingshen family drove away.


    "I haven''t had an early rest." Ann touched her son''s head and tried to smile easily. "Let the driver take you to school tomorrow morning."


    Huo Nian didn''t blink: "I want to play with bend for a while."


    His little sister is simply the most lovely child in the world. She laughs when she sees him. Her eyes are black and bright. She is very good-looking.


    "Bend and fall asleep." Ann said with a smile, "good boy."


    "All right." Huo Nian didn''t stand on tiptoe and kiss Ann on the face. "Good night, Mommy."


    "Good night."


    Back in the room, the smile on ANN''s face instantly disappeared, her eyebrows were all wrinkled. She sat on the bed and sighed. Her voice was like a ball of wet cotton, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry." Huo tingshen came in and pressed his palm on ANN''s shoulder. "I''m here."


    Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s waist, her cheek against his belly, and murmured, "I''m worried about my sister."


    "Someone has been sent to investigate and take action as soon as the location of the person is determined." "You should believe all of us," horting said in a warm voice


    Even if Mu Tianyi has slowly cleaned up his industry, the strength accumulated by Mu family over the years can not be underestimated. Coupled with Huo tingshen''s contacts, it is not difficult to turn over the whole a city.


    "Hope to find her early, hope she is not ill." Ann prayed silently.


    Before the news came from the people sent, one person had already come to the door.


    "How did you become like this?" Ann''s eyes were wide open. She wanted to tear up her heavily makeup face. She trembled with anger and pointed to the direction of the door


    Su Meiwei laughed. She didn''t pay any attention to an''s scolding. Instead, she flicked her scarlet nails and said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo is so powerful!"


    Mingmingan is cowardly and loves to cry. Baijie is indifferent and indifferent. She is better than the two of them. She is also more progressive. Why do they live a happy life one by one, but she turns from one bed to another.


    "As long as you divorce, I''ll tell you where mingjingyi is." Su Meiwei said with a smile, "you''d better leave a note to tell Huo tingshen that you''re in love with others, and your child is also a wild breed!"


    An is so angry that he calms down.


    "Wow


    She picked up the tea on the table and splashed it out. She said coldly, "you dream!"


    A full cup of tea rolled down Su Meiwei''s cheek to her clothes. The green tea stretched out on her face, neck and chest. She couldn''t say she was in a state of embarrassment.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" These days, as the deputy general manager of the Lin group, she is praised by people every day. When she was treated like this, she stood up and raised her hand to an da.


    Ann is sharp eyed and quick handed. She grabs her wrist and stares at her with a cold smile: "this is my home!"


    If she is beaten by Su Meiwei on her own territory, she is really shameless!


    "It seems that you want Ming Jing Yi to die!" Su Meiwei took back her arm, rubbed her face with a tissue, rubbed it into a ball and threw it on the floor. She said fiercely, "you just wait to collect the body for your good sister!"


    With that, she turned to leave, and suddenly heard an Liangliang''s words: "you can''t go."


    Obviously, Su Meiwei is connected with Qin zikang and knows the whereabouts of mingjingyi.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Su Meiwei suddenly feels that something is wrong. Ann seems very different from before. She pretends to be calm. "If I have an accident, mingjingyi will..."


    "Qin zikang won''t lose so good chips for you." An Buke said, seeing that Uncle Li had brought people in, he said in a deep voice, "lock her up and send someone to stare at her for 24 hours."


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "yes, young lady."


    He was relieved that after so many things, the young lady was no longer soft hearted and learned to protect and fight back.


    "Little, little... I was just joking..." Su Meiwei''s face changed greatly, struggling not to be dragged away, "we are good friends for many years, little, i..."


    Ann sat on the sofa with no expression on her face and ignored Su Meiwei''s shouts. The shouts were getting farther and farther away. At last, when she couldn''t hear anything, she breathed a sigh of relief and her palms were soaked with a thin layer of sweat.


    "Well done." A familiar voice came from the door.


    Ann looked up in surprise and saw Huo tingshen standing at the door. She was stunned: "when did you come back?"


    "When Su Meiwei threatened you to divorce me." Huo tingshen came in, sat down next to Ann, put one arm on the sofa behind her, put the person into her chest, and said, "I thought you were going to carry forward Lei Feng spirit."

 Chapter 329

    The corner of Ann''s mouth took a puff and glared at him. After thinking about it, she said, "I''ve reflected on it. Because some stupid ideas hurt you before, I''m not good."


    Fortunately, now she understood that no matter what happened, as long as the two of them face together, they would have no fear.


    "I forgive you!" Huo Ting said with a deep smile and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "Maybe I can get some useful information from Su Meiwei."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I really want to eat your dinner. Can you, Mrs. Huo?" Horting''s mouth was deep and smiling.


    Anloga thought and nodded, "OK."


    Two people look at each other a smile, a lot of emotion tacit.


    Even if Ann is very down to detain Su Meiwei, but really want to move her mouth to ask something, some means or don''t know good, so as not to feel uneasy, panic endlessly.


    The division of labor and cooperation between the two, Ann went to the kitchen to guide Jiangshan, Huo tingshen went to the backyard darkroom.


    "Go ahead." Horting sat deep in his chair, his long legs stacked, his fingers tapping lightly on his knees. "You know what I want to know."


    Su Meiwei had a flash of confusion in her eyes, but she soon calmed down. She stood up with her hands on the wall, had her hair cut, and looked at her eyebrows: "if I say it''s coming, what''s the advantage?"


    "You can suffer less." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Cosine with people to guard next to the dark room filled with bleak and cold.


    "But in one year, you helped Lin get more than ten lists." Huo tingshen said slowly, "it is said that these partners have a lot to do with you."


    Su Meiwei''s face suddenly changes. She hates being reduced to the bottom. But Lin Shoucheng''s original purpose does not exist. She can only strive to reflect her own value in order to maintain the identity of Lin''s vice president.


    Those contracts are not so much from "negotiation" as from "sleep".


    "I have no family or friends now, even if you poke these things out, it doesn''t matter to me." Su Meiwei''s heart is horizontal, "whatever you want!"


    Huo tingshen sneered: "poke it out? I don''t have the time. "


    Seeing Su Meiwei''s face brightened, cosine sneered, "there are always massage shops and beauty shops in every corner of the city, which are said to serve those men at the bottom of the society."


    When he and Bai Jie got married, Su Meiwei rushed to Tiandu. Now people are left to reason with them. How can they be polite.


    "You, you... You can''t!" Su Meiwei screamed, her eyes seemed to stare out, "you can''t!"


    Horting squinted deeply. "I''ll give you ten minutes to think it over."


    Ten minutes later, Huo tingshen came out of the backyard, followed by cosine: "young master, do you want to take action tonight?"


    "Ye Shaoyu has been playing this line long enough. Take it back." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Su Meiwei is very detailed and clear, but some things still need to be verified before the next plan can be determined.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    Huo tingshen went back to the living room and smelled the smell of food coming from the kitchen. He felt relaxed and began to smile. This is the taste of home. It''s warm and down-to-earth.


    "Before the porridge is ready, go upstairs and have a rest." Ann leaned her head out of the kitchen and gave a deep smile to Huo ting. "I''ll call you when you''re ready."


    She was wearing a white blue floral apron, her hair was randomly tied into a ponytail, she was still holding a spoon in her hand when she spoke, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of gentle smile.


    The softest part of Huo tingshen''s heart was easily touched. He walked over and put his chin on ANN''s shoulder from behind. "It''s nice to have you."


    "Oh, come on." Ann said angrily, "I''m sorry to be seen by the seventh sister-in-law later."


    "They will think that my husband and wife are harmonious," horting said with a deep smile


    "Then... You can help me cook." Ann quickly dragged the man into the kitchen, took a handful of celery and handed it to Huo tingshen, "here."


    Horting took it with a deep smile and stood by the sink washing vegetables.


    In the kitchen, they look at each other and smile from time to time, and the air is filled with the sweet taste of love.


    "Any useful information?" An Diao turned down the fire of porridge, picked up a celery, took off the leaves, and whispered, "what did she say?"


    Huo Ting took the dish in an''s hand and washed it. Through the "Hua Hua" sound of water, he said in a slow voice: "the cosine is more than true or false. If it''s confirmed, we''ll start tomorrow."


    "Me too..." Ann was interrupted by Huo tingshen before she finished.


    "I promise to bring people back intact." Huo Ting deep slow voice way, see an wrinkly delicate brow, serious way, "if you go, I also want to distract to take care of you."


    Ann knew that Huo tingshen was telling the truth. She thought for a moment and said slowly, "you are not allowed to get hurt. It''s OK."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo." Hortensen reached out and shaved his little wife''s nose.


    After dinner, Ann tells a story to curve in the baby room. Huo tingshen looks at the data from cosine in the study, and his narrow eyes narrow into a straight line.


    "We all underestimated Lin Shoucheng." Cosine said, "he and Qin zikang have been in contact for a long time. When they were abroad, they hooked up."


    Horting bent his fingers and knocked on the table. He underestimated this man. He thought he was just a smooth businessman, hoping to climb up to H & C.


    "Lin Shoucheng should know about Su Meiwei." "Keep an eye on him," horting said in a deep voice


    Cosine nodded, thought about it and said, "there''s one more thing..."


    Because the news is very strange, so he is not sure whether it is true or not.


    "He said


    "Someone texted me anonymously, telling me where Carol and lanweiwei were hiding." Cosine said in a deep voice, "call back, no one is connected."


    Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes: "quietly send someone to check, first don''t scare the snake."


    Now the most important thing is to bring mingjingyi back. If she has leukemia, one more day will be more dangerous.


    "Also, book a box on the ground floor of Victoria Harbour tomorrow night." Horting looked deep at the cosine. "You know what to do."


    Cosine''s eyes flashed: "yes!"


    According to the information from the survey, Qin zikang and Lin Shoucheng have been meeting in Victoria Harbor for a long time. Calculate the time. Tomorrow is the time for them to meet.


    The next evening, Ann was sitting in the living room with her daughter playing with building blocks. When Huo tingshen straightened out and went downstairs, her eyelids jumped: "where are you going?"


    "Stay at home and I''ll be back soon." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead, and hugs his daughter, "baby, please accompany Mommy."


    Uneasy in peace of mind, biting the lips: "pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    The orange light and shadow of the setting sun sprinkle on the earth and the roof. Many rays pass through the windows and form colorful patterns on the floor, just like an''s messy heart.


    She wanted to rush out with him. After so many separation, she began to be afraid of each separation, afraid of God''s new ordeal.


    "Bend, baby." Ann picked up her daughter and gave her a kiss. She restrained her impulse to go after her. "I''m not afraid. Daddy will be back soon."


    "Mom, Mommy..." the little man opened his pure eyes and waved his soft hands. He didn''t know that the world was dangerous.


    In Victoria''s top floor room, horting stood in front of the window with his back to the door, and his whole body was filled with strong pressure. The temperature in the room dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "Here they are, young master." Cosine quickly steps in, turns on the remote control on the coffee table, and Qin zikang and Lin Shoucheng appear on the screen.


    Huo tingshen sits on the sofa and shakes the goblet in his hand. His eyes flash a cold light. Lin Shoucheng, the old fox, is really deep enough.


    "Have you hidden it?" Lin Shoucheng asked. Tongshen was at the foot of the old fox. The smooth flattery in peacetime was quite different. "As long as we finish this time, we will have more money in the second half of our life."


    Qin zikang narrowed his eyes. The wrinkles in the corner of his eyes can kill a fly. His expression is like an old witch in the conversation: "I want to find my child."


    Her daughter, who has been raising so hard for so long, is actually the villain of the humble life, but what about her child? Who took her baby?


    Lin Shoucheng''s eyes flashed a quick sneer, but the expression on his face was approval: "don''t worry, you can definitely find it."


    Qin zikang suddenly eyes a tight, fierce stand up, staring at the corner of the flower basket camera: "we are monitored!"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and waved to the cosine: "control people."


    Five minutes later, in the box, Huo Ting took a deep look at Qin zikang and said indifferently, "it seems that you are not as smart as Lin Shoucheng."


    "Bah!" Qin zikang sneered, "if you don''t want mingjingyi to die without a burial place, you can let me go right away."


    "You are no longer qualified to talk about a deal with me," he sneered


    Cosine neatly tied Qin zikang to a chair and knocked his fingers on his knees. Ten minutes later, his subordinates reported: "Lin Shoucheng has run away!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Qin zikang laughed madly, "Mu Meichen''s son is just like this!"


    Huo tingshen grabbed Qin zikang''s chin and said coldly, "you''d better tell me where mingjingyi is, or..."


    "Or what?" Qin zikang''s facial features were distorted and he cried, "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. I have nothing now! I''m not afraid of anything


    Cosine to listen to the frown, really want to shoot this Qin zikang collapse, looking at people bored.


    "Is it?" Huo tingshen released Qin zikang, stretched out his palm in front of her, "this thing, you should know it?"


    The silver bell was lying in the palm of his hand, with a dull halo.


    "Why are you here?"


    Qin zikang''s eyes suddenly tightened and struggled to come. She was held down by cosine and another bodyguard in time. She stretched her neck to fight and roared in her voice.


    The bell was worn by her since she was a child. Later, later, she gave it to a person


    "Uncle Fu said the bell belonged to his son." Huo Ting deep light way.


    According to the information that the old man said before he died, he dug deep into the things that happened decades ago from Qin zikang, and unexpectedly discovered the relationship between her and uncle Fu.


    The two of them once passed a son, who was later lost and grew up in a welfare home, that is, Gu Yanbai.


    Obviously, Qin zikang didn''t know about it.


    "Where is he?" Qin zikang''s teeth itched and yelled, "where is he?"


    Did he take her baby and give it to her daughter? It''s him, it must be him!


    "Where is Ming Jing Yi?" Huo tingshen, with a sneer in his mouth, said, "don''t continue to test my patience."


    Qin zikang hardened his neck and didn''t want to cooperate at all.


    "In that case, there is no need for us to go on talking." Huo tingshen is indifferent and gets up to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" cried Qin zikang


    Horting took a deep step and looked back at her


    "I want to see ah Fu." Qin zikang''s voice was very strange. He was angry, soft, angry and expectant. He whispered, "I want to see him."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "yes."

 Chapter 330

    Huo tingshen walked out of the box and nodded to Uncle Fu at the door: "you go."


    Uncle Fu looked indifferent, pushed the door in, cosine took the door from the outside.


    "Young master, can she speak?" Asked cosine.


    Horting squinted deeply: "I didn''t expect her to say much. You go and deploy as planned."


    Cosine''s eyes flashed and turned away.


    Wu Yue and Qin zikang, things are getting more and more complicated.


    Outside a house on the outskirts, there are many black bodyguards on the inner and outer floors. The tense atmosphere in the air is incompatible with the light yellow warm light from the windows.


    "I advise you not to waste your efforts." Mingjing instrument cold hum, disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, "you now do everything is dig a grave."


    Wearing wine red velvet pajamas, Wu Yue''s eyes are like poisonous snakes swimming in the cold swamp. He put down his goblet, got up and came over, reached out and grabbed mingjingyi''s chin, looked at her frowning because of eating pain, and said: "your sister''s Spleen Qi is really like that."


    "You want to get small, wishful thinking!" Ming Jingyi''s voice struggled out of his voice, "never think about it for a lifetime..."


    Wu Yue''s fingers were getting tighter and tighter, and her nails were almost pinched into her skin.


    All of a sudden, his fingers relaxed, mingjingyi fell on the chair, chin hot pain, instinctive deep breath to ease all kinds of discomfort.


    "You want to provoke me? Want me to kill you? " Wu Yue sneered, "you''re a trump card. How can I do business at a loss."


    He knows Ann too well. As long as mingjingyi is still in her hands, she will take the initiative to deliver it to her.


    "You..." mingjingyi''s words were interrupted by the gunfire outside.


    "Bang! Bang


    The sound of gunfire outside was stronger than before. Wu Yue opened the window with a cold face: "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we''re being attacked!" One of the subordinates came running in a panic, "several brothers were injured."


    Wu Yue''s face sank: "how many people?"


    Is it coming so soon? It seems that he underestimated Huo tingshen''s ability, but as long as he dares to come, he will never come back.


    "Ten or twenty." The subordinate stammered, "what do we do now?"


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes: "I don''t support you for nothing."


    The door slammed shut.


    Ming Jingyi leans on the back of her chair, and the sound of gunfire abuses her ears. She pulls the corner of her mouth disdainfully and looks at Wu Yue: "you don''t really want to be small. You can''t stand Huo tingshen''s need for wind and rain."


    "Self righteous!" Wu Yue took a look, and his fingers on one side of his body closed. Of course, this subtle movement did not deceive Ming Jingyi.


    You''re kidding. She''s not a good-looking psychopath at Harvard.


    "Why not? Because greedy want, but always can''t get Mingjingyi said, seeing that Wu Yue didn''t speak, he knew that what he had guessed was very close. He continued, "you don''t love Xiao, because she is the one that Huo Ting loves deeply, so you have to fight."


    "Shut up Wu Yue suddenly took out a pistol and aimed it at mingjingyi''s forehead, showing his fierce nature. "I want you to shut up!"


    Mingjingyi shrugged, raised her hand and made a tape action on her lips. She sat quietly in the chair, holding her chin with one hand, patiently listening to all the shots outside. Who won?


    At this time, Wu Yue also found that something was wrong outside, holding a gun close to the door, suddenly became very quiet around, very quiet, as if even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    But the air is like a string, the tighter it is, the slightest action can make a deafening sound.


    Wu Yue reached out to open the door. His hand suddenly came back in mid air. He suddenly turned around, buttoned mingjingyi on his chest, and pointed a pistol at her temple.


    The door was kicked open from the outside with a bang. Huo tingshen came in dressed in black. He was covered with a strong anger. Seeing that mingjingyi was all right, he was a little relieved: "Qin zikang said you had leukemia."


    "Deceiving." Mingjingyi calms down.


    Huo Ting nodded and looked at Wu Yue: "you can''t escape."


    "Unless you want to see this woman die in front of you." Wu Yue laughed wildly and looked at Huo tingshen provocatively. "Get a car ready and a speedboat ready for me right away."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, squinted at Wu Yue, and suddenly said with a smile, "you''ve done me and Xiao many times. This time, you can''t go away."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me..."


    "Even if she looks the same, she''s never Ann. How much threat do you think she poses to me?" Huo tingshen calmed down and waved to cosine to bring people around. At the same time, he looked at mingjingyi, "I''m sorry."


    Mingjingyi''s mouth drew and shook his head in frustration and sighed: "I won''t let you go."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen was not threatened at all, Wu Yue immediately panicked and pulled mingjingyi back: "impossible! You can''t ignore mingjingyi. "


    "You can have a try." Huo tingshen said indifferently, "I''ll give you ten seconds to think, whether you admit defeat or blood splashing on the spot."


    As soon as Wu Yue''s eyes were tight, he saw that Huo tingshen was like this. His originally determined idea suddenly swayed and changed his position. If he was Huo tingshen, he would never give up such a good opportunity for mingjingyi.


    Considering this, his face turned pale, but he was still reluctant to die in his eyes.


    "I can let her go, but you have to..."


    "Don''t be afraid, son!" Old excited voice came, like the devil''s hand tore open a good situation, "in my hand, we don''t have to be afraid of anything!"


    Huo tingshen suddenly turns back, Qin zikang pulls an over, also holding a gun in his hand, facing an Xinkou, as if as long as they have action, she will immediately shoot.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at the cosine. "How could you let her run away?"


    What''s more, Qin zikang was able to hijack the children. What''s the problem?


    Ann was tied with her hands and black tape on her mouth. Her hair was a bit messy. She looked at Huo tingshen with wide eyes and shook her head desperately. She told her not to let go of Wu Yue.


    She coaxed the children upstairs and heard something in the living room. She came out in a hurry to find that the family had been controlled by Qin zikang. In order not to affect her daughter, she had to give up.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mingjingyi is so angry that she bites hard on Wu Yue''s wrist and runs towards An''an in a hurry.


    Wu Yue took two steps backward and immediately raised his gun to Ming Jingyi''s back.


    "Bang!"


    "Son


    Huo tingshen''s muzzle is slightly hot. Wu Yue pushes away his subordinates and wants to shoot again. Mingjingyi has already knocked down Qin zikang, knocked off her gun and entered Huo tingshen''s protection circle with an.


    "Take people away!" Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    Cosine soon took people to control Wu Yue and Qin zikang, and took them away.


    "Do you have brains?" Ann poked at mingjingyi''s forehead, "almost died, do you know!"


    Mingjingyi slaps an''s paw with a black face: "do you talk to elder sister like this?"


    If it wasn''t for this little heartless girl, would she have been so "desperate" and "heroic"?


    "Did you get hurt?" Huo Ting deeply pulled an up and down and carefully checked it, and made sure that the person was safe. Then he went to see mingjingyi with a sigh of relief, "how are you?"


    Mingjingyi said: "it''s OK."


    Originally, there was no injury, but suddenly I was fed so much dog food that I felt hurt by 10000 points.


    "Go home first."


    As soon as the party left, the police arrived "in time" and took back all the people lying on the ground. Tomorrow, there should be a headline on the news that "the police successfully destroyed the underworld dens".


    "How did Wu Yue become Qin zikang''s son?" Ann was confused and puzzled.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "not necessarily."


    "But just now she..."


    "I''ll tell you later." Huo Ting patted the back of Ann''s hand deeply and asked, "how about bending?"


    Ann sighed and said the process of being caught. Fortunately, she said, "I let my seventh sister-in-law hide in your previous study."


    At the beginning, Huo tingshen used the rotation of the wall of the study to tease her around. It was easy to find out that the young master was Huo tingshen and Huo tingshen was the young master.


    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the study turned into a haven for her daughter.


    "We''ll go back as soon as possible." Huo Ting urged cosine to drive faster. He always felt that something was wrong. Wu Yue seemed to grasp it very smoothly.


    Find someone to send mingjingyi to the castle. Cosine goes to deal with Qin zikang and Wu Yue. Huo tingshen drives an home in his car. When he enters the yard, he finds that the house is brightly lit.


    "Uncle Li?" Ann was also worried about her daughter. She hurried into the door and cried, "seventh sister-in-law?"


    The room was empty without any response. Her uneasiness became more and more intense. She went upstairs and almost fell. Fortunately, Huo tingshen helped her from behind.


    "Don''t panic!" Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann grits her teeth and runs to the study with Huo tingshen. As a cover, the bookshelf is pushed away. The seventh sister-in-law falls to the ground and the child disappears.


    "Seven Sisters in law? How about bending, seventh sister-in-law? " Ann picked up seven sister-in-law who fainted and shook, but she was so faint that she didn''t wake up.


    Huo Ting was very anxious. He carefully checked the things in the room. There was no sign of fighting and no damage to anything, but the child was missing.


    "Tingshen, what should I do?" Ann pounced on him, grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "who took the bend? Who took the bend? Bend, my daughter... "


    Huo Ting deep eyes deep color, suddenly saw a note on the desk, he grabbed it, saw the handwriting, gritted his teeth: "bend temporarily safe."


    "As long as you find me, the child will be returned to you. Until then, your daughter is absolutely safe." "Little seven"


    Next to the name is a little daisy.


    Ann turned pale: "who is Xiao Qi?"


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply. Although he has rarely been involved in the underworld affairs, he still knows something about Xiao Qi. It is said that he is the favorite successor of the new gang''s underworld boss. He is very young, but his means are very fierce. Because he ranks seventh, he is called "Xiao Qi".


    "Why did he take the bend?" Ann bit her lip. "We didn''t have any ties with him. Why did he take our daughter?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "I don''t know."


    An''s sad cry came from the gorgeous room. Huo Ting was as deep as a knife, and he was determined to bring his daughter back, regardless of the ends of the world.


    The next morning, Uncle Li, his seventh sister-in-law and all the people in the yard woke up and knew that they were gone. They all turned pale.


    "Young lady, it''s me!" Seven sister-in-law is about to kneel down crying.


    After the young lady was taken away, she held the young lady in her arms and hid in her study. She didn''t know what was going on and fainted... It was her fault!

 Chapter 331

    Uncle Li''s face was pale and his spirit was bleak.


    "It''s none of your business." "I know you''ve tried your best," Ann said with swollen eyes, holding her up


    The whole family regards bending as a treasure, especially the seventh sister-in-law and Uncle Li. They wish they could look at the little princess all the time. If they could, they would rather die than be hurt by bending.


    How can we blame them... She''s the crooked Mommy, and she''s responsible


    "What''s the matter? Why is the bend gone? " Mu Tianyi came in with a cold air. Seeing an''s haggard appearance, he frowned tightly, "where''s huotingshen?"


    Just say, Huo tingshen comes out from the study, the eye is also full of bloodshot: "come in to say."


    In the study, Huo Ting sat on the sofa and handed the information to Mu Tianyi: "this is the information I collected from Xiao Qi. You can have a look first."


    In any case, Mu Tianyi was once a underworld prince. In this respect, he should have more connections than others.


    "I''ve heard of Xiao Qi, too." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "it''s both right and evil, but since he said that he won''t hurt the bend, he certainly won''t."


    Ann bit her lip. "Why did he do that?"


    What can a child less than one year old provoke him?


    "This person acts strangely, often to tease him for fun, more keen to see others in their own custom-made rules of the game tumble." Horting said in a deep voice.


    An Qi''s whole body trembles: "this, this is clearly a bear child!"


    Did you steal her daughter just for a prank?


    "No! He doesn''t blink when he kills people. " Mu Tianyi added, thinking and saying, "according to his style, the next step should be to give you hints and guide you into the rules of the game he set."


    Huo Ting took an in his arms: "I''ll bring back the bend. You can rest assured..."


    "Let''s go together!" An interrupts Huo tingshen''s words. Before he refuses, he says eagerly, "let lingdang train me before I get the next news from Xiaoqi. I won''t drag you down!"


    She''s going to bring her daughter back in person.


    "Good." Huo tingshen hesitated a little and agreed. Then he looked at Xiangmu Tianyi and said, "let the bell come here."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to be separated from his little wife and learn more self-protection skills.


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "I will accompany you."


    "No way!" Horting said in a deep voice, "we''ve all gone. If something goes wrong here, it''s bad."


    When they go out looking for their daughter, the base camp can''t be destroyed.


    "Tingshen is right, and Chen Lan is still in confinement." Ann said, "and Dad, please."


    After three people discuss, begin to enter intense preparation time.


    Lingdang lives in the villa and accompanies ANN to run at five o''clock every morning. When she comes back in two hours, the whole person seems to be fished out of the water.


    "Turn around, Mommy will pick you up early." Ann clenched her fingers and tried to lift her heavy legs. She told herself over and over again in her heart that she should persist, persist and persist again.


    Huo tingshen stood at the intersection and saw his little wife coming closer and closer. He took a towel and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Tired or not?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Go and take care of what you''re doing." Ann said seriously.


    After two days of crying and suffering, Ann forced herself to adjust her mind. The future is a protracted war, and she can''t break down mentally.


    Huo tingshen handed the towel to the bell beside him: "thank you very much."


    Lingdang shakes his head and catches up with Ann. He laments in his heart, is the Lord blind? Why do you always give Miss and Mr. Huo so much for postgraduate entrance examination? What''s the ghost of Xiao Qi? Why steal the little lady?


    At the same time, a two-story villa stands in the yard. The children in Pink Princess Dress sit on the bed and look around. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, they catch Barbie up and smash out: "villain!"


    "Your mother is not so violent!" The boy stooped to pick up the Barbie doll. The silver mask on his face was covered with cold metallic luster. He went to the bedside and handed the toy to him. "Here you are."


    Bending to look at him, the bed to all the toys crackling down, fidgety pulling the little crown ornaments on the hair: "throw it away! Throw it away


    The little man is full of breath, and his pink cheeks are bulging, as if he is short of breath.


    The boy frowned. When he just brought the little thing, he was not so irritable. What happened these two days?


    "You don''t like it?" He got up on the silk flower and toy magic wand, see the little girl a look of disgust, squinted, took out a pistol from his pocket, patted on the bed, cold voice way, "this?"


    I thought the little girl would cry, but


    ¡°biubiu£¡¡± Bending hands holding a gun, excited eyes shining, dimples of laughter came out, "BIU! biu!¡±


    The young man with the mask gasped at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t like the red dress and the armed. He thought about it and waved to the people waiting at the door: "put on the shorts for the young lady and buy some cars and plane toys."


    Sure enough, after the servant changed her clothes and toys, the little princess was as meek as a squirrel, and she was very proud of the boy.


    "Little thing!" The young man took a handkerchief and wiped the saliva from the corners of his mouth. He muttered, "turning over is faster than turning over a book. Now it''s almost time to wag his tail."


    Bending is concentrating on dismantling the toy car, which has time to pay attention to his self talk.


    "Dong Dong"


    A woman in a red dress came in. She had a good face, which was like overturning the palette. She came over and patted the boy on the shoulder: "Lori''s cultivation is too long. It''s better for her sister to find some goblins for you, and be sure to serve you..."


    "Pa!"


    Young dislike of beat off a woman''s hand, coldly way: "deal with you and the affair of concubine, otherwise the old man knew, I also can''t help you."


    "Oh, my seventh young master, you are the darling of the old man. As long as you say something, it''s not..."


    "I only give you three days." Small seven openings way, indifferent breath spreads out through the mask, "immediately, also, hereafter all don''t come here."


    The woman said with a smile: "OK, OK."


    "Open the window! Stink The sound of milk and milk almost made the woman''s face crooked.


    See also small seven already push open a window, can in the heart dark annoy of walk away, in the heart calculate, in the end should stand which team is better.


    "She''s really a smart girl." Xiao Qi touched his bent head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. "I don''t know if your daddy and Mommy are so smart."


    The game will start soon. Are you all ready?


    After a month of emergency training, Ann''s physical fitness has been greatly improved. According to bell, it''s no problem to deal with three or five hooligans.


    "Take this with you." Mu Tianyi handed a Cloisonne Bracelet to an, pointing to a slight bulge near the inside of his wrist, "when in danger, press it down on the enemy."


    Mu Tianyi has been in the underworld for so many years, and he has a lot of protective things in his hand, so Huo tingshen just looks at it and doesn''t interrupt.


    "What happens when you press down?" Ann looked puzzled.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed: "anesthetics make people lose consciousness in a short time."


    With that, he took a quick look at Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen immediately understood that it was not anesthetic, but something that would kill people.


    "It''s a good thing." Ann raised her bracelet and laughed, "how many people can I deal with?"


    "It can only be used three times, so don''t use it unless you have to." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    Just then, cosine came in with an envelope: "master, your express."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, started?


    There are only two tickets in the envelope. The destination is Switzerland. It''s nine o''clock tonight.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen and an packed their bags and went out. Seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li sent them to the door. This month, they said very little. It can be seen that they still blame themselves for not protecting themselves.


    "Uncle Li and seventh sister-in-law, you must take care of yourself." Ann looked at the two people and said sincerely, "we will definitely bring Ann back. At that time, we will trouble you to help me with my children."


    Seven elder sister-in-law wipes tears to nod repeatedly: "young madam rest assured, we certainly wait for you to come back."


    Ann smiles and takes Huo tingshen''s hand to get on the car and leave.


    At nine o''clock, the plane took off. Ann looked at the city lights, leaned against horting''s shoulder and closed her eyes to rest.


    "You also have a good rest. You should store your strength outside." She whispered.


    Ann is a weak, do a mother, she feels that she has endless strength and courage, she will bring her daughter back intact.


    "Good." Huo Ting held his little wife''s hand and combed the whole story in his mind.


    What is the relationship between Wu Yue, Qin zikang and Xiao Qi? Is it a coincidence that two people appear together or is it a deliberate plot?


    He didn''t expect that uncle Fu had hidden such deep thoughts. That day, when he brought Qin zikang and Wu Yue to him


    "Ah Fu, he is our son! Our son Qin zikang struggled to pull uncle Fu, with tears and tears on his face, "you save him! He can''t die! You can''t die


    Uncle Fu gently wiped mu Meichen''s tombstone and said indifferently, "young master, they disturb the quiet of the eldest lady."


    Horting frowned deeply: "they are yours anyway... I want to hear your opinion."


    In fact, he wants to know what role uncle Fu played in this matter. Although the security level of the villa is not very good, it''s not easy to break in. How can Qin zikang do it alone?


    "At your disposal." Uncle Fu said faintly, "just a little, don''t be here."


    His eyes never leave the photos of Mu Meichen from the beginning to the end. Even a fool can see his mind.


    For so many years, he has been deeply in love with mu Meichen.


    "You... Ha ha! You still love her Qin zikang laughed madly, and his tears came out. "I''ve done so much for you, but you still..."


    Wu Yue''s eyes turned around, fiercely broke away from the man who held him, grabbed the pistol and aimed at Huo tingshen: "ha ha, I live like a joke, you can''t think about it!"


    "Bang!"


    Time was still, Wu Yue lay on his back, his eyes wide open, as if he could not believe it until he died, so it was over?


    Because he was Gu Yanbai, it was George who inadvertently washed away his memory and implanted all kinds of things about Gu Yanbai... Then who is he?


    Unwilling to become a chess piece, I want to fight hard, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon.


    "You, you killed him... You, you..." Qin zikang fainted.


    Ah Fu dragged the man into the house and settled down. He came out to see Huo tingshen: "they will not give the young master any trouble in the future."


    "You know he''s not your son." Huo Ting frowned deeply, "if so, why tell Qin zikang like that?"


    Ah Fu''s eyes were empty, and he said faintly, "young master, but I want to take care of my own debt."


    If it wasn''t for Qin zikang, why should the eldest lady have been wandering for half of her life.

 Chapter 332

    "Awake?" Horting deep end of a glass of water to Ann, "Zurich environment is good."


    The plane landed at Zurich International Airport, and they walked out of the airport, breathing the smell of a foreign country with a faint smile.


    "The hotel has been reserved. Let''s have a rest first." Huo Ting held her in his arms and protected her in the crowd.


    The breeze blew to her face, and Ann narrowed her eyes and made up her mind again that no matter how hard the future is, she must find her daughter.


    Hotel rooms have large French windows, sitting on the sofa to see out, a lot of good mood.


    "Dong Dong"


    Hearing the knock, Huo tingshen and an were stunned. He opened the door and the waiter stood at the door, smiling and delivering the tray. There was a white envelope lying on it.


    "He sent someone to follow us." Ann is surprised a way, in addition to small seven, she can''t think of who can send such thing to come over.


    Huo tingshen opened the envelope and put a picture of the ring inside. There was a line at the back of the picture: "in a month, get it."


    "What''s so special about this ring?" Ann took the photo and looked at it carefully. She couldn''t see anything worth asking for it except that it was beautiful.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and thought a little: "this ring is made of Swiss national flower Alpine Edelweiss. It has gray green ring arms and white petals. The materials of ring arms and petals are very rare gems. There is only one ring in the world."


    "Do you know where the ring is?" As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, they soon faded. "You just said that there is only one in the world. Can the owner sell it to us?"


    Huo tingshen put the photo in the envelope and put it away. He held Ann down, took her hand and said in a slow voice, "it may be hard, but I will get it."


    The reason why he knew about the Edelweiss ring was that when he was studying in the United States, a professor specially commented on the ring when he was taking the course of gemology college.


    He said: "once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they will win the world countless."


    "Thirty years ago, a young lady in Zurich fell in love with a man who made a ring for her as a token of love." Huo tingshen wrapped his little wife''s hand in his palm and said slowly, "but the man ran away at the wedding. Since then, the bride wore a ring and lived alone in the small building. She never appeared in front of the world again."


    Ann frowned. "That ring is a Edelweiss ring."


    Small seven out of the problem is tricky enough, not to say whether they can see the young lady, just say that the ring is the young lady''s favor, must be a thousand gold do not change.


    "First of all, we have to find a way to meet the young lady." Huo tingshen has deep eyes.


    The next day, the Hilton Hotel in Zurich.


    Ann is wearing a white dress and holding Huo tingshen''s arm. Today is the 30th anniversary of Riyue group. All the guests are business tycoons.


    "How did you get the invitation?" Ann asked in a low voice, "is your business done in Switzerland?"


    Huo tingshen said calmly, "I bought it."


    Ann: "yes."


    Well, she overestimates Mr. Huo''s energy, but it''s not easy to find channels and buy with money.


    "Can I see that lady here?" As Ann asked in a low voice, she looked around. She thought that Miss Qianjin 30 years ago should be all the old people in her 50s now.


    As Huo tingshen was about to speak, the corner of his eyes swept to the person who was walking towards him. He scratched Naoan''s palm without any trace and took his little wife to meet him.


    "When Hao Jun told me, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true." The man wore gold rimmed glasses and laughed politely, "this is the legendary Mrs. Huo?"


    Ann inquired and looked at Huo tingshen. How could this guy not introduce himself?


    "My wife Ann." Huo tingshen said, "this is my college classmate, Zhang Wei."


    Ann smiles: "hello."


    "Good sister-in-law." Zhang Wei said with a smile, his eyes shining, "it''s not easy to recover Huo Shao."


    Huo Ting deep light cough interrupts his words: "have news?"


    "Lucia never shows up, but all major resolutions of Sun Moon group can only be implemented with her approval." Zhang Wei opened his mouth and looked around. "Almost everyone present today has cooperated with Riyue group, but I guarantee that none of them has seen Lucia herself."


    Ann had guessed that this "Lucia" was the person they were looking for, and was worried: "so what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry." Huo tingshen pacifies the emotion of the little wife, "there will be a way."


    Zhang Wei''s eyes were tangled. After weighing the pros and cons, he opened his mouth and pointed to a woman not far away: "she is Lucia''s niece ina, who is said to be the successor of Riyue group."


    Following the direction of his fingers, they saw a young woman in a Chinese style Qipao talking with a group of people. Her exaggerated makeup was out of place with her elegant Qipao.


    "It looks like Chinese." Ann frowned.


    Zhang Wei nodded: "Lucia is also Chinese, because she is unmarried all her life, and has no brothers or sisters, so she can only find one person in the family to inherit, and these people try their best to please her."


    It is said that Lucia is partial to Chinese style.


    "Thank you." Huo tingshen took an to the pastry area, chose some pastries she liked, took her to sit on the sofa, thought a little and said, "I may want to go..."


    "Beautiful men." Ann took a look at Huo tingshen. She lowered her head and ate tiramisu. She said sour, "don''t get involved in the play."


    Huo tingshen took a paper towel to help his little wife wipe the snack crumbs at the corner of her mouth: "except for you, they are all floating clouds."


    "It''s hard for you." Ann sighed, holding Huo tingshen''s finger to give him support and courage, "don''t worry, I''ll go for the next beauty trick!"


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid and he gritted his teeth: "say it again?"


    "I, I..." Ann shrunk her neck.


    "Sir, can you invite me to a dance?" AI Na reaches out her hand to Huo tingshen and ignores an''s provocative spirit. "I appreciate you very much."


    Now people all over Zurich know that she will become the successor of her aunt. All the men around her are staring at her like flies. She has long been aesthetically tired. I didn''t expect that she could see such a man with unique temperament.


    Seeing that huoting frowned deeply, ina cut her hair with a smile and pretended to be casual: "you must know who I am when you come to the celebration?"


    "Well known, Miss ina." She took a look at her finger and calmly pulled Ann up. "This is my wife."


    Ann''s eyes are full of amazement. She is ready for heartbreak, but what about a good man?


    "Didn''t you just say you were bored? I''ll take you out for a breath. " Horting took ANN in his arms, turned away and walked towards the terrace.


    Facing the cool wind, but Ann''s brain is still in chaos. She looks at Huo tingshen in bewilderment: "you just said..."


    "Ina will not be Lucia''s successor." Huo tingshen had no choice but to point her little wife''s forehead. "But if I help her to be more and more stable in the sun moon group, do you think Lucia can still live in seclusion?"


    It''s not easy for Lucia to manage Sunmoon group so well. How could such a wise and intelligent woman choose such a superficial and vain woman as Aina as her successor?


    Just before he finished, he was choked by his little wife''s so-called "beautiful man trick".


    "Then... How sure are you? What do you need me to do? " Ann coughed to hide her embarrassment.


    "Ding Dong"


    When Ann''s mobile phone rings, she takes out a wechat friend request, and the verification message has only two words: Xiaoqi.


    "It''s him!" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, his voice trembled, "it''s him! It''s Xiao Qi


    Huo tingshen took the phone, agreed, and soon the other side sent a small video.


    "Mommy, daddy --" bending holding the plane, throwing the model plane to catch the train, dancing and shouting, "you need to refuel! I''m hiding well! "


    The little girl sat on the carpet and had a lot of fun. She was responsible for serving people. The bodyguards were two big heads.


    "Thirsty! It''s not apple juice! I want orange juice Soon someone served juice with both hands and asked dogleg, "do you want a snack? Tiramisu


    "I only eat mung bean cake."


    The video came to a sudden stop, followed by a line of text: "you abide by the rules of the game, bending will be as comfortable as in the Huo family."


    "Find out where he is!" Ann got a little out of control. She grabbed her mobile phone and made a video call. "Who is Xiaoqi! Why take away my bend


    Small seven refused to answer, looked at the box on the ground play bad aircraft model, waving at the door of the subordinate: "tomorrow for another model."


    "Smelly girl''s destructive power is so strong." Xiaoqi squatted down, picked up the bend and put it on the bed, helped her straighten some messy hair, squinted and said, "your mommy is still so impulsive."


    Bend to stretch out a hand to grasp the mask of small seven, can''t pull down, patted with small fat claw above, bulging cheek exhale: "fire fire, fire elder sister."


    "No way!" Xiaoqi pressed her safe hand and said seriously, "it''s very troublesome to bring you out. If you get into trouble with Mu Tianyi, the initiative may not be in anyone''s hands."


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the Mu family no longer interferes in the affairs of the underworld, it will not end well if things are done too much.


    Moreover, I heard that Mu Tianyi''s daughter is also a destructive maniac. When two little demons are together, his roof should be overturned.


    "I''ll change your sports car model tomorrow." Xiaoqi zhengsedao.


    After taking a look at Xiao Qi, he struggled down from the bed, sat down on the carpet, picked up a cannon model that was not completely scrapped, and began to dismantle it. Screws and components were dismantled when they were dismantled, and fell when they couldn''t.


    Xiao Qi


    Terrace.


    Huo tingshen patted ANN on the back to comfort her: "didn''t he say to calm down?"


    "I just miss my daughter." Ann leaned against horting''s deep arms and sucked his nose, "... I think so much."


    Huo tingshen said: "the video of xiaoqifa tells us that bending is very good at present. As long as we can get the ring smoothly, our daughter will be fine."


    What''s more, how does he feel that bending is not just good, but good?


    Look at all the models she disassembled. Most of them are global limited edition. This little seven is more and more difficult to see.


    "Give me your cell phone." Ann takes back her mobile phone from Huo tingshen, and sends a paragraph with red eyes seriously, "please don''t hurt the child, we will get the ring."


    "Ding Dong"


    Xiao Qi: "well."


    Ann took a deep breath, pressed her eyes with her fingers, and tried to smile at Huo tingshen: "have you ever cried?"


    "It''s already good." Horting lowered her head and kissed her eyes. "You are the best."


    "Pa Pa!" Sudden applause came from behind.

 Chapter 333

    With her goblet in her hand, ina stood in front of them. Her eyes wandered from Huo tingshen to an''s face, and finally fell back to Huo tingshen''s handsome features.


    "It''s a great relationship." She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I like men who are affectionate most. Unlike some men, they are eager to change their minds and go after the crowd."


    Horting took ANN in his arms and said, "if Miss ina is OK, let''s go there first."


    But two people just walk two steps, be stopped by AI Na.


    "I think you know who I am." Ina raised her chin and looked proud. "You''re different from those men. I''m interested in you."


    An''s eyes are full of amazement. This woman is really arrogant and "confident". Just now, because of her daughter''s sadness, she has been swept away. She slightly breaks away from Huo shaoting''s arms and squints to see how he deals with it.


    Huo tingshen picked his little wife from the corner of his eyes. Doesn''t this woman know how to protect her legitimate rights and interests?


    "I''m not interested in you." Huo tingshen said indifferently. Seeing that AI Na opened her mouth and wanted to pull her own identity, she said sarcastically, "as far as I know, Miss Lucia is more interested in secretary Cui Enze. What does Miss AI Na think?"


    It is widely said that the successor of Riyue group is AI Na, but because she is a close niece in Lucia''s family, the company should also give AI Na this time in line with the idea of "fat water does not flow to outsiders".


    But for Lucia, the definition of "outsider''s field" is not so simple.


    "What is he?" Ina''s flustered eyes betrayed her feelings and said, "when I take over the company, I will drive him away!"


    Huo Ting took Ann''s hand and was ready to leave: "I wish Miss Aina everything she wanted."


    "You, you..." Ai Na''s face was livid, and her fingers clutching the goblet tightened, "Cui Enze!"


    That''s right. As Huo tingshen said, Lucia doesn''t value any blood relationship at all. On the contrary, she favors Cui Enze who doesn''t know where to come from. Cui Enze conveys Lucia''s meaning to all the company''s resolutions, but who knows if Cui Enze has any idea in the middle of it


    However, because Cui Enze is a low-key person and her people deliberately create an atmosphere, few people know the inside information. How does this man


    "Wait a minute!" AI Na called Huo tingshen, walked around to them, narrowed her eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look: "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can help you defeat Cui Enze."


    "Why?" AI Na is not entirely embroidered pillow, now has slowly figured out the taste, puzzled frown, "what do you want to do?"


    The man in front of him is dignified and dignified. He seems to have had a panoramic view of the world. He talks and laughs with great momentum.


    It''s like... He can do what he says.


    "Give me a reason!" Ina stares at him.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the vast night, with a smile: "you only think that I like to challenge what others think is impossible."


    With that, she turns away with Ann.


    Out of the hotel, the cool wind came. Huo tingshen took off his suit coat and put it on his little wife''s shoulder. He stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms. The shadows of the two people on the ground were also close to each other.


    "You didn''t tell her our address." Ann poked hortensen''s arm with her finger. "It seems that someone was playing a trick just now."


    Huo tingshen grabbed the little wife''s finger and said with a smile, "she can find us. Besides, it''s not a trick, it''s a strategy, you know?"


    "We''ll see." Anyang eyebrow smile, wilting people finally have a little look.


    She wants to understand that it is a protracted war to find her daughter. For a long time in the future, she must endure missing, worrying and being sad, so first of all, she must not break down mentally.


    "I believe you."


    They nestled up to each other on the road of a strange city, because the two hearts nestled together tightly, and the night was also stained with some rose color warmth.


    As Huo tingshen expected, the next morning, when they went downstairs for breakfast, they were stopped.


    "Miss ina wants to see both of you. There''s something very important." The man shrewdly looked at Huo tingshen and an, secretly police their momentum, "please follow me here."


    An thought move, looking at Huo tingshen, the development of the matter completely conforms to this person''s expectation.


    "My wife will have breakfast first." Huo tingshen said faintly. He took Ann''s hand to the restaurant on the first floor, regardless of the man''s surprised eyes. "You like the yellow peach jam, and the milk is also your favorite brand."


    Ann said, "I never like milk."


    "The brand I like relatively." Huo Ting corrects his words with a deep smile. His doting tone seems to be coaxing a picky child. The man beside him is stunned. He thinks that this man is also trying to curry favor with AI Na. Now it seems that he is not.


    Huo tingshen, holding a plate in one hand and an in the other hand, walks to the card seat near the window. Yushu Linfeng''s temperament is a walking scenery in such a big restaurant, which attracts many people''s attention.


    "Tut Tut, attract bees and butterflies." Ann frowned and drank a mouthful of milk. "I miss the pure soymilk."


    Her lips around stained with a circle of light white, doodle mouth frown, poor features together, very lovely.


    "Well, I''m on your own." Huo tingshen gently wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue, and gently swept her warm and soft lips with her finger pulp. Both of them were stunned, and they saw their own figures in each other''s eyes.


    Ann''s cheeks are red, and he quickly lowers his head to drink milk. They are old wives, but when they touch his hot eyes, the little heart in his chest still beats.


    This man is born with hooks in his eyes.


    AI Na sent people to sit next to the position, see two people so love, frown Never let go, in addition, for two people completely ignore their own things are also very dissatisfied.


    However, these two people seem to be different from those who wanted to curry favor with Aina before, so he did not dare to offend rashly, so he had to wait aside.


    "You can go." Huo Ting looks over deeply, light way, "we can see Miss Aina now."


    The man got up quickly and said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    "Go back to sleep." Huo tingshen gave his little wife a haircut and took her to the elevator


    An eyebrow eyes curved: "you don''t worry."


    Now two people''s only task is to find the Edelweiss ring, she must take good care of themselves, do not give him trouble.


    Seeing that the elevator numbers kept changing and finally stopped on their floor, Huo tingshen turned around and looked at the people waiting beside him: "OK."


    "Ding Dong"


    When the door of the elevator opened, Ann turned left and just walked two steps. Suddenly, she heard the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground behind her. She looked back and saw a young woman lying on the carpet with a bad face.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Ann picked her up and asked. Seeing someone weak, she opened her eyes and repeated her words in English, "do you want to take you to the hospital?"


    The woman shook her head and pointed to the bag she was carrying: "the medicine and the medicine are in the bag."


    Ann held the woman''s back with one hand and opened her bag with the other. Sure enough, she saw a white bottle. After reading the medication instructions, she poured one into her mouth. She looked left and right. There was no waiter passing by, so she had to help her up: "I think you are in poor spirits. You''d better go to the chair in front and have a rest first."


    A woman''s grateful smile is like a little white flower in the wind and rain, which is pitiful and distressing.


    "Thank you." The woman sat for a while and recovered some spirit. She looked at Ann gratefully, "my name is Fang Zhitong. What''s the name of Miss?"


    Very fluent in Chinese.


    Ann said her name with a smile, and sat with her for a while. Seeing her recovery, she got up with a smile and said goodbye: "Miss Fang, it''s safer to ask her family to pick you up."


    "Thank you."


    Looking at an''s back, Fang Zhitong''s eyes flashed and left. He got out of the hotel and got on a black car parked outside. He said in a deep voice, "you''re right. It''s them."


    At the window on the 19th floor, he watched the car go away, closed the curtain and narrowed his eyes slightly, just as Huo tingshen expected. Cui Enze was not at ease to be a secretary, and ina was not completely incompetent.


    Fang Zhitong, Cui Enze''s wife, is said to be the most tender and kind-hearted.


    In this age, I''m embarrassed to come out without acting.


    Sitting on the luxurious sofa, horting tapped his fingers on his knees and looked at the person opposite: "you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say."


    "I''m still willing to trust people who have plans." As soon as ina changed her stupid image in front of the public, her tone was as sharp as her eyes. "Mr. Huo tingshen, President of H & C, offered to help me. The pie in the sky is a little big."


    Huo Ting deep look unchanged, still light way: "I certainly have a picture, but has nothing to do with Miss Aina."


    "How can I believe it?" Ina was staring at him.


    Outsiders do not know, but she is very clear, she and Cui Enze''s contest has reached the incandescent state, one step wrong may lose.


    "Facts speak louder than words." Huo tingshen said lightly, "since I want to cooperate with Miss Aina, I will show my sincerity."


    AI Na''s eyes twinkled and struggled for a long time. At last, she clenched her teeth: "good! However, I said that if I find out... "


    "I don''t like being threatened." Huo Ting took a deep and indifferent look, got up and walked out, "wait for miss Aina to think about it clearly, and then contact me."


    That''s what negotiation is like. The more anxious one is, the more initiative he loses.


    Huo tingshen, who is making trouble in the business world, has long been familiar with this, so she is not worried at all, and is not surprised by ina''s reaction. After all, if she is really stupid, she will not compete with Cui Enze for so long.


    "I promise!" AI Na heart fierce struggle, hate hate way, "damn! I''ll bet this time! "


    She really doesn''t want to see Cui Enze again, who is a good-looking and theatrical villain!


    Huo Ting deep footstep, slightly pulled the corner of the mouth, very good.


    "This is my gift." Huo Ting deep light way, hand a U disk to AI Na, "cooperate happily."


    AI Na rubbed the USB flash drive with her fingers and looked at Huo tingshen with complicated eyes: "if Mr. Huo wants, we can..."


    Excluding other factors, only Huo tingshen was also very attractive to her.


    "Miss ina thinks too much." "We''re just partners, and I don''t think any woman can match my wife," he said indifferently


    AI Na in the heart of unconvinced was aroused, pick eyebrow staring at Huo tingshen: "I want to get things will give up."


    "I can work with Cui Enze." Huo tingshen''s words killed ina''s mind, and finally added, "you must believe my means."

 Chapter 334

    AI Na can''t help shivering, really understand the "Huo tingshen" these three words represent what, this man is not she can control, immediately stopped thinking.


    As long as she takes over the sun moon group, it''s not difficult for her to think about what kind of man she wants. She can''t dig her own grave at this time.


    "Of course." She gave a little smile.


    The next day was Monday, at the company''s regular meeting of Riyue group, two people argued over a new work plan, and several senior executives almost beat the table.


    "What does secretary Cui think?" AI Na looked at Cui Enze and narrowed her eyes. "I want to hear you talk about it."


    Cui Enze light way: "I will ask the chairman."


    The chairman is the legendary Lucia.


    "Secretary Cui, please give my plan to the chairman." Ina waved, and her secretary immediately handed out the documents to the people present. "Let''s have a look at this plan."


    Huo tingshen really deserves her reputation. She has seen what he gave, and it turned out to be a plan for the new phase project of Sunmoon group. It''s almost perfect and impeccable.


    "The chairman must be very happy to see that Miss ina has made such progress." Cui Enze said meaningfully, still holding the plan in his hand, "this is very good."


    The last sentence was almost bitten out of my teeth.


    AI Na smiles complacently: "that disperses the meeting."


    In the hotel, Ann lay on the bed with her head resting on horting''s deep legs and squinted: "why choose Aina?"


    "If Lucia finds out that she didn''t look at good people and suddenly becomes strong, and even begins to threaten her plan, do you think she can still sit still?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and caught his little wife with a wisp of hair. "How are you?"


    Ann turned over, lying on the bed, holding her chin in both hands, and blinked at huoting: "Fang Zhitong asked me to have coffee."


    On that day, after the two returned from the anniversary of Riyue group, Huo tingshen analyzed the collected data to an, and focused on the people around Cui Enze.


    "Fang Zhitong is also pretty hard to spell." An pulls the corner of the mouth, "for Cui Enze, he faints and pretends to be ill."


    Huo tingshen poked his little wife''s forehead: "be careful not to be cheated."


    "I''ll be careful." With Huo''s arm in her arms, Ann lay down again, staring at the name of "Xiaoqi" on wechat with her mobile phone, and said, "we must be careful. We can''t go wrong."


    Bring your daughter back early, or you can''t put your heart into your stomach.


    "If Fang Zhitong asks you out again, you can see her." Huo shaoting said with a smile, "drink coffee and go shopping to avoid boredom."


    An suddenly stares round eyes: "don''t you say she is very cunning?"


    "Didn''t you say she was playing little white flower?" Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms and said with a smile, "and in a period of time, she can only treat you well."


    Cui Enze can''t wait to know more about them. The "innocent" little wife is only the best source of information.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    Hearing the movement of the living room, Fang Zhitong went downstairs and saw the broken glass on the floor. He frowned: "what happened?"


    Cui Enze''s father is a Korean, and he is also the harmless image of long legged Europa in the TV series. But at this moment, his facial features are ferocious, and his anger has damaged his warmth.


    "The chairman said that ina has made great progress."


    Although it was expected that Lucia would appreciate the scheme, she just didn''t think that she would say, "ina is worthy of the Dean family.".


    Does this mean that she is still more willing to hand over Sunmoon group to ina?


    To find out what happened, Fang Zhitong avoided the glass residue on the floor, sat on the sofa opposite Cui Enze, and said with a smile: "it''s rare for the chairman to see AI Na grow up once, so he was surprised. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Just because of that?" Cui Enze frowned. The anxiety on his face didn''t go away. "I always think it has something to do with huoting."


    Even if he had to admit that the Anfen scheme was well done, and he could see that the other side had deliberately hidden his strength. He didn''t remember that there was such a powerful person around Aina.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s him." Fang Zhitong continued, "if Aina can give her something, can''t we afford it?"


    Cui Enze''s eyes brightened: "you''re right. She can afford it, and we can."


    Soon after, under Fang Zhitong''s repeated invitation, an and she met in the cafe. They "had a good talk" and "inadvertently" talked about their families and husbands. Then they made an appointment to eat at Cui Enze''s house.


    "See you tomorrow." Fang Zhitong, wearing a beige sweater, waves his hand to the car and leaves.


    Ann''s eyes flashed. Standing in the sun, the whole person seemed to have hair.


    "Back." Huo tingshen ran from the car across the road, reached out and took an into his arms, "are you hungry?"


    Ann shakes her head and grabs Huo tingshen''s sleeve: "it''s settled. Tomorrow night, at Cui Enze''s house."


    Huo Ting deep squinted: "good."


    The curtain is finally coming.


    Cui Enze lives in a small garden house with a small but elegant courtyard. Huo tingshen takes an out of the car. A red car just comes and stops at the door. The door opens and ina gets out of the car.


    "Why is she here?" Ann frowned, slightly guilty, and said in a low voice, "she certainly won''t like to see us make friends with Cui Enze."


    Huo Ting deeply patted the back of his little wife''s hand and said calmly, "we didn''t make friends with anyone."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth. Is this a kind of sophistication and double dealing?


    She already felt the murderous air from ina, OK?


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Huo." AI Na stares at Huo tingshen, "did not expect two also make friends with Cui secretary?"


    Huo tingshen said faintly: "Mrs. Cui met my wife and invited us to be guests. Unexpectedly, she also invited Miss ina. As you said, what a coincidence."


    AI Na''s eyes twinkled and she looked at them. She went into the yard with a cold face.


    "Four or two thousand catties will be diverted to the East." Ann looked at Huo tingshen, "admire."


    Huo tingshen "modest" smile: "polite."


    Two talents into the yard, Fang Zhitong warmly welcomed up, happy to pull an''s arm to smile: "waiting for you and so on the flowers are going to thank."


    Then he looked at Huo tingshen next to him, his eyes slightly surprised, but soon returned to normal: "is this Mr. Huo? They are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match. "


    "I''ve always known that Secretary Cui''s wife is in poor health. Now she seems to be alive and kicking." "I''ll be very happy if my aunt knows," she sarcastically said


    Fang Zhitong is one of the few people who can see Lucia. It is said that Lucia is very sorry for her poor health when she is young.


    "It''s not good to worry the chairman." Fang Zhitong doesn''t seem to understand AI Na''s sarcasm. He welcomes the three into the restaurant, and Cui Enze comes out of the study.


    His vision directly fell on Huo tingshen''s face, eyes suddenly tight: it''s really him!


    It seems that things are more difficult than he thought.


    "Mr. Huo, please have a seat." He reached out and nodded slightly.


    Huo tingshen was not polite either. He opened his chair and sat down next to his little wife. He seemed calm as if today was not a Hongmen banquet at all.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Huo''s name for a long time. I don''t know what Mr. Huo thinks of Sun Moon Group?" Cui Enze smiles gently, but his words are very sharp. "What do you think of the future development direction and space of Sunmoon group?"


    Huo tingshen put the dishes on the plate for his little wife and said, "it has nothing to do with me, hasn''t it?"


    "Mr. Huo is right. No matter what happens, it''s better to perform their duties." AI Na pick eyebrow, "Cui secretary or don''t give birth to shouldn''t have mind."


    An lowers his head to eat in silence, and feels the strong murderous spirit of the master.


    "Have some soup." Fang Zhitong gave Ansheng soup and said with a smile, "business matters, we don''t understand, so it''s very embarrassing to be around!"


    But looking at her calm expression, I can''t see any embarrassment?


    "Not bad." An shallow smile, side face and Huo tingshen exchanged a look, smile Yingying, "at home, tingshen also occasionally told me something about the company."


    Cui Enze seemed to be interested suddenly. He said with a smile to Ann: "I know Huo''s head office is very busy. I don''t know how they suddenly arrived in Zurich? Looking for someone? "


    An''s eyes stagnated, and her fingers felt the warmth of Huo tingshen''s palm. Then she hastily regained her mind and took a strange look at Huo tingshen: "when shall we go back?"


    "Get things done." Huo Ting deep light way, the line of sight swept over AI Na, "China has a saying, the person does not doubt, the person does not need, AI Na young lady has heard?"


    AI Na frowned. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and took an''s hand: "I still have things to remember. I won''t accompany you. You two go on."


    "Little, I want to talk to you." Fang Zhitong quickly grabbed an''s arm and tried to smile sincerely, "don''t go first, OK? Let''s go to the room and chat. "


    Cui Enze also said: "don''t be angry, let''s just talk about food, not work."


    "Do you want to go?" Huo Ting looked at his little wife, nodded and said with a smile, "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Ann nodded and let Fang Zhitong drag her hand upstairs. She had a light smile on her face, but she was always trying to figure out Huo tingshen''s meaning. Why did she want to get along with Fang Zhitong alone?


    Is there anything they don''t want her to hear? Or do you hope she can get a lot of valuable information from Fang Zhitong?


    "Come in, little boy." Fang Zhitong with ANN into the room, strong smell of medicine.


    Ann frowned: "who is sick?"


    "Ah..." Fang Zhitong sighed heavily.


    Ann''s eyes narrowed and her heart began to smile. Is she going to tell her sad body about sympathy? Fortunately, Huo tingshen popularized all kinds of knowledge to her in advance, otherwise she would be covered by Fang Zhitong''s miserable appearance.


    See the other party has not asked "why do you sigh" or "where do you feel uncomfortable" and so on, Fang Zhitong heart hate, and can''t always accompany the installation, silly, can only bite teeth mouth: "I don''t live too long."


    Ann was startled and looked at Fang Zhitong in amazement: "you, how can you say such dejected words?"


    "In fact, you have already guessed that I approached you on purpose?" Fang Zhitong opened the door to the mountain road and said with a bitter smile, "few people can live like you, simple, happy and satisfied."


    Seriously, she was envious of ANN.


    Ann didn''t expect that she said so directly. She hesitated and nodded: "yes, I know."


    Where there is such a coincidence, she did not want to help a person knock good is Cui Enze''s wife, if it is she may not think so much, but her husband is omnipotent Huo tingshen.


    "I''m very sick. In order to keep Mrs. Cui''s position, I must show my value. Otherwise, what qualifications do I have to ask Enze to love me?" Fang Zhitong sighs and suddenly holds an Wei''s right hand excitedly. "You will help me, won''t you? Please help me

 Chapter 335

    Ann was shaken by the seven meat and eight vegetable, but also sober a lot. She thought about the tragic story she wanted to read, took a deep breath, made a sad face, held Fang Zhitong''s arm in her backhand, and earnestly said: "I know, but... Alas, I try my best, OK?"


    "Thank you, little one." Fang Zhitong, with a grateful face, took out a warm jade lotus sweater pendant from the drawer and said with a sincere smile, "this is my favorite. It''s for you."


    Ann plays with hibiscus flowers at her fingertips. She feels very comfortable.


    Fang Zhitong saw an with a happy face and put down her heart slightly. Step by step, she got today''s situation. She must not fall short.


    Next, in full accordance with the script of the TV play, the two women pity each other and say a lot of truth. Ann accompanied them with tears, and then went downstairs with red eyes.


    I thought the restaurant would be full of tension, but I didn''t expect it to be very happy and harmonious.


    "Thank you, Secretary Cui, for your hospitality." Huo Ting deep light smile, looking back to see little wife eyes red, eyes a tight, quietly leave, "my wife and I leave first."


    Ina also got up with her coat: "it''s just the way out. Let''s go together."


    Seeing the three people leave, Cui Enze asked without looking back, "what''s up? Has Ann revealed any valuable information? "


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s tenderness and consideration for an, and listening to Cui Enze''s questions, Fang Zhitong suddenly turned cold: "don''t treat others as fools."


    With that, he turned to go upstairs, and soon heard the sound of "bang" closing the door, shaking the living room chandelier again and again.


    Cui Enze''s face was livid. He took the cup on the tea table and wanted to drop it. But he remembered that he still had many places to rely on Fang Zhitong. He had to suppress his anger and gritted his teeth: "I''ll bear you this time."


    Besides Huo tingshen three people out of the courtyard, AI Na said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to cooperating with Huo once again."


    "Of course." Horting nodded deeply.


    Aina looked at Ann again and said, "that woman likes acting best. Mrs. Huo should be careful."


    "Thank you." An leaned against Huo tingshen''s arms, and her weak forehead showed a small flower, "tingshen, let''s go back."


    "Good."


    When the black car started slowly, it was out of her sight. Ann clapped her chest and breathed: "thrilling, exciting!"


    "The acting is getting better and better." Huo tingshen put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked slowly. "Why are you crying?"


    Ann bit her lip awkwardly: "that... She cried, I didn''t accompany her, it was insincere."


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, a long time a word a meal slowly way: "you pour is professional."


    "OK, ok..." Ann laughs, don''t look out of the window at night, think about her daughter again, "don''t know if you have dinner?"


    Huo Ting held the finger of the steering wheel tightly and held her fingertip with the other hand. They didn''t speak. In the car, the feeling and comfort of "sharing weal and woe" flowed quietly.


    It''s good to have you by my side in hard times.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. Ann picks up the Bluetooth headset and hangs it on his ear. He sits down quietly and doesn''t disturb.


    "Well, thank you." Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen turned around at the intersection and said with a smile, "go home."


    An Yizheng responded immediately: "this is not the way to the hotel. Hello, Hello, Huo tingshen, you are going in the wrong direction!"


    "We don''t go back to the hotel, we go home." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Half an hour later, when Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and pushed the door of a villa to the living room, Zhang Wei was sitting on the sofa drinking tea with his legs knocked.


    "I''m only looking for a place that meets your requirements after breaking my leg." Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "does Mr. Huo want to give some reward?"


    "Next year, Hodgson''s business in Europe will first cooperate with you." Huo tingshen is very satisfied with the house, so he is quite generous, "if the effect is good, the later stage can be changed into long-term cooperation."


    Zhang Wei gave a satisfied snap of his fingers: "have a good time!"


    "Go upstairs and see if you like the room." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "if you have any questions, we can not buy this house."


    Zhang Wei drew from the corner of his mouth and looked up at an: "little sister-in-law, you must be satisfied."


    Otherwise, the fat will fly away.


    "I''ll go upstairs first, and you can talk slowly." With a smile, Ann knew that they had something to talk about.


    Sure enough, seeing her go upstairs, Zhang Wei changed his face and looked at Huo tingshen''s way: "you''re right. People on both sides have found it here."


    "And Lucia?" Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, clasping her hands together, opening and closing, "if she knew that someone else was involved in the sun moon group, and wanted to break the confrontation between Cui Enze and AI Na for many years, how could she be indifferent?"


    Zhang Wei frowned: "it''s not that my friends beat you. I''ve been in Zurich for so many years, and I''ve had a lot of contacts with Riyue group, but I''ve never seen Lucia."


    "It seems that more fire is needed." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and a flash of light flashed through the absolute cold.


    Huo tingshen ignored her and continued his "rubbing" action. His fingers stopped at the most sensitive two points on her chest and gently kneaded them. He heard her subconscious groan and pulled the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. Then he worshipped the sensitive parts of her body one by one, until the groan gradually disappeared.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann began to beg for mercy with a crying voice, but her hands were powerless around Huo tingshen''s neck, "tingshen..."


    "Call me husband." Huo Ting deep forehead sweat, from her chest to correct, voice hoarse to bewitch, "good, call husband."


    Ann just wanted to refuse, but a numbness deep in her body completely washed away the rest of her reason. She could only instinctively obey: "husband, old man, husband --"


    Jiao Didi, one after another, panting slightly, like an aphrodisiac, instantly washes away Huo tingshen''s self-control while igniting the warmth of the room.


    "Darling, my husband loves you."


    Ann''s body is crisp and numb, and her brain is dizzy. She only hears such a very ambiguous sentence, and then she can''t hear it anywhere. She just feels that her soul climbs to the peak, falls into underestimation, and then thrills, forgetting what''s the end of the day.


    In the morning, the bed in the bedroom rises and falls, and a string of pink bubbles fly out of the window.


    "I''m tired to death..." an lie on the bed, feebly accuse someone, "you, can you stop so, so..."


    Ah, how can she say the rest?


    "Is Xiao satisfied with me?" Huo tingshen held his head with one hand, pulled the quilt to cover his little wife, and his fingers lingered on her shoulder, squinting like a wily fox, "I can continue to work hard."


    An opened his eyes and caught Huo tingshen''s fingers in a rage. He glared at him with a red face: "I, I didn''t say anything!"


    "You are not satisfied with me." Huo tingshen continued to "accuse" and said at the same time, "I can continue to work hard."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, heart a horizontal, gnash teeth Road: "you already very good, don''t need to continue to work hard!"


    Now she''s exhausted. If Huo tingshen works harder, won''t she "sacrifice" in bed? I feel numb when I think about it.


    "Are you satisfied?" Huo tingshen''s smile is really hateful.


    Ann closed her eyes and said, "very satisfied! Very satisfied! "


    Huo tingshen was amused by his little wife''s appearance. He lay flat beside her, stretched out his hand, took the man into his arms, and gave her a kiss on the forehead. He said with a straight face, "I won''t be proud."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    When Ann got up from the bed with backache, it was nearly 12 o''clock at noon. She took a black face bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs. She was surprised to see Fang Zhitong sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "When did you come?" She asked suspiciously, "why didn''t you call me?"


    Fang Zhitong put down his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo said you were very tired yesterday and were resting."


    An''s face turned red. She sat on the sofa awkwardly and looked around. She couldn''t see Huo tingshen''s shadow. She thought that this man didn''t leave Fang Zhitong here alone?


    "Mr. Huo has gone to the study." Fang Zhitong sees an''s mind. Her eyes are blue and purple on her white neck, and her heart is full of jealousy. This woman is really happy. Where is she like


    Ann coughed gently and asked Fang Zhitong, "what can I do for you?"


    And they just moved here yesterday. How could Fang Zhitong know so soon?


    Sure enough, according to the routine, women who look like little white flowers are the most difficult ones.


    "I heard that Huo is going to work with ina on a project." Fang Zhitong looks at an tentatively. Seeing that she is at a loss and doesn''t look like a fraud, he has to continue with a hard face, "Ai Na... You see that, too. I think if Huo can always cooperate with Enze, it must be a win-win situation."


    Ann holding the glass, fingers groping for the smooth and warm wall, a smile: "you have not seen the court deep?"


    Just go directly to Huo tingshen for work. Why do you want to engage in "Madame diplomacy"?


    "Mr. Huo seems to have no intention of cooperating with Enze, so I''d like to ask you for help." Fang Zhitong sighed, "if it wasn''t for me, I''d be smart enough to help you from time to time. I''m afraid I would have become a concubine."


    Ann put the water cup back on the table and said sincerely, "I think you should leave Cui Enze. Zhitong, if I help you, I will help Cui Enze extract your surplus value. That''s harmful to you!"


    Well, does this woman treat her as an idiot? Even if you pretend to be the virgin white lotus, you can''t use the same excuse every time. She''s not a fool.


    "I, I can''t..." Fang Zhitong opened his mouth, put his right hand on his belly and murmured, "I''m pregnant, I want to give my child a complete home."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, the line of sight falls on Fang Zhi Tong''s still flat abdomen.

 Chapter 336

    "Hungry or not?" Huo tingshen came out of the study and interrupted their conversation. He sat on the sofa, put his finger on ANN''s shoulder and looked at Fang Zhitong with a smile. "You can talk to me about work."


    Just Zhang Wei called, he went to the study to deal with things, busy forget Fang Zhitong is still in the living room, did not expect to come out, the little wife is a sad face with her to talk.


    "Huo, Huo general..." Fang Zhitong was stunned and stammered. After calming down, he raised his hand and cut his hair to hide his embarrassment. "I want to know why Huo general must cooperate with AI na?"


    To be fair, she also thinks that trienze has more potential than ina''s idiot, and she is not very satisfied with ina according to the meaning of the chairman.


    "Did Mrs. Cui ask, or did she ask instead of the chairman?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    This words a, an for a moment is stunned, confused of see to Huo tingshen, not say good want to slowly map it? How did this man get involved with the chairman so quickly?


    Huo tingshen holds his little wife''s hand, comforts her and continues to squint at Fang Zhitong.


    Fang Zhitong''s people shiver and feel that Huo tingshen''s eyes are like the precise X-rays in the hospital. She takes care of her mind clearly. However, she comforts herself quickly that she won''t and won''t. He can''t know. He can''t say that he''s trying to cheat her.


    "How could the chairman know me?" Fang Zhitong shakes his head with a smile, drops his eyes and drinks water to hide the confusion of his eyes¡° Don''t believe other people''s nonsense


    Huo Ting deep light "Oh" a, pick eyebrow to see to Fang Zhitong: "in that case, what cooperation do you talk about with me?"


    Fang Zhitong was stunned and frowned: "Mr. Huo, I think we still..."


    "I''m sorry. I''m taking the baby to lunch. I won''t leave Mrs. Cui." Huo tingshen is indifferent.


    Some of an can''t bear it, but his arm is tightly encircled by Huo tingshen. He can only look at Fang Zhitong apologetically and says dryly: "no, it''s better to be together..."


    "I''ll go first." Fang Zhitong''s face was pale, and he almost ran out.


    Ann broke free from Huo tingshen''s arm and frowned at him: "are you hiding something from me?"


    At the beginning, it didn''t mean to maintain Fang Zhitong''s superficial relationship. How can it be regarded as tearing face today?


    "Zhang Wei said that Lucia had a maid surnamed Fang." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and tapped his finger on his little wife''s arm. "It''s said that they have the same feelings as sisters, and this servant surnamed Fang has only one daughter."


    Ann''s brain turned and looked at Huo tingshen: "is it Fang Zhitong?"


    Lucia, Fang Zhitong, Cui Enze... The relationship between these people is as complex as a spider web, but if you open one layer at a time, you can find Fang Zhitong''s role as a link.


    "Do you say that Fang Zhi Tong is Lucia''s eye liner attached to Cui Enze?" Ann joked with a smile that all kinds of novels about gongdou and zhaidou are arranged like this.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and lifted his little wife up from the sofa: "go to dinner."


    "Ah, you, you put me down!" Ann whirled around with hortensen''s arm. "I''m going to fall!"


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting picked up the man and teased the child to kiss her cheek: "so that she won''t fall."


    Outside the yard, Fang Zhitong was sitting in the car with a tangled look. When he heard the bursts of laughter coming from the car, he thought of his life in stagnant water, and felt bored and disgusted.


    She reached out to push the door down, but she took it back halfway. She leaned back dejectedly on the back of the chair, with the back of her hand blocking her eyes and her shoulders shaking slightly.


    "No way, no way..." she murmured. Two lines of tears came out between her fingers. For a long time, she covered her eyes with her hands and wiped away the tears. Then she mended her makeup in the mirror until she could not see the trace of crying. Then she started the car and left.


    AI Na successfully signed the cooperation case with H & C, and through Huo tingshen''s relationship, she successfully won the cooperation case with two other big companies. In a short week, she created more profits than Riyue group in a quarter, and became a hot figure in Zurich business circle.


    "Not enough for fear? That''s what you call "fear of inadequacy?" Cui Enze fiercely smashed the ornaments on the desk, crystal fragments splashed on the floor, issued a "crackling" sound, "Fang Zhitong, what did you promise me?"


    Fang Zhitong avoided the mess on the ground, took up his skirt and sat on the sofa. Looking at Cui Enze, he said, "do you listen to what I said?"


    Mingming is a little secretary. He really wants to be the leader of the sun moon group. It''s a daydream. But she has repeatedly mentioned something, and he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Do you think ina is more suitable for this position than me?" Cui Enze hate Road, grab the folder on the table and "pa" hit on the table, "if it wasn''t for my hard work, Sun Moon Group won''t have today!"


    Does Lucia really think it''s just behind the scenes? Which social intercourse can be solved by remote control? Isn''t he smiling and drinking to get back to the present situation?


    "Since you are so determined, why are you angry?" Fang Zhitong sneered and said, "in fact, you know better than me. Just because Aina is a member of dean''s family, you can''t match her!"


    If it was true that people were appointed on the basis of merit, there would not be so many short-lived dynasties in history in which the second emperor died. Moreover, Cui Enze was narrow-minded and short-lived, so he might not be able to take the sun moon group to the top.


    Before getting married, aunt Lucia touched her hair and sighed, "silly girl, you will regret it."


    Yes, she regretted that Ann was deeply spoiled by huoting. She hated the present life and regretted it. But what can she do? She already had their children in her stomach.


    "I''ll help you find out about Aunt Lucia." Fang Zhitong''s eyes flashed a resolution, "if she decides to give the company to Aina, you''ll have a rest early."


    Otherwise, she would be able to raise her children on her own.


    "Thank you, Zhitong." Cui Enzi half knelt in front of her, put his head on her knee, emotional way, "I knew you would be good to me."


    Such scenes have happened countless times, and she has heard such words many times, but when she slowly found that his warmth was used every time, her happy and excited heart gradually stopped.


    "Just this once." Fang Zhitong said faintly.


    Through the long Chinese corridor, around the two gardens, to a moon door, Fang Zhitong takes out a silver metal plate from his pocket and sweeps the laser on the door. After a "tick", the door opens silently.


    She put away the metal plate and went in easily. A 50 year old woman in a bun and a linen Qipao was cleaning the yard. Her back was far away and peaceful.


    "Mommy." Fang Zhitong straightens up his mood, takes a deep breath and says, "it''s cold, and I don''t know how to add a piece of clothes."


    Fang min looked back and saw her daughter''s face full of love. She looked at her carefully and frowned: "I see, how can I be thin again? The spirit is not good


    "I think I''m still fat." Fang Zhitong takes Fang min''s arm with a smile, makes a fuss for a while, and looks at the direction of the room, "is aunt Lucia still resting?"


    Fang Min said with a smile: "miss is meditating. It''s almost over. Go to the flower hall and wait for her."


    This courtyard is completely modeled on ancient Chinese architecture. It''s quiet in the middle of trouble. Living here can really make people forget the years inside and outside.


    In the Zen room, there is Guanyin Bodhisattva, who is kind-hearted to see the joys and sorrows of the world.


    Lucia has an oriental face. She is wearing a linen Qipao with ink paintings. Her hair is neatly combed behind her head and twisted into a delicate bun. Her slim figure makes it hard to see that she is a 50 year old woman.


    "This company is yours sooner or later." Her face was calm, her tone was light, her voice was slow, with the smell of non cannibal fireworks, "I''m tired after so many years of operation."


    "Mother works hard." The man turned his back to the door, coughed a few times, some helpless, "I''m afraid I''m not strong enough now."


    Lu Xiyan took a look at him and said faintly, "I heard that the girl is a doctor. It won''t hurt to recuperate well."


    "Mother!" As soon as the man''s tone was tight, he suddenly put down his raised hand. His tone returned to the calm before. He said with a smile, "ina and Cui Enze restrict each other. It''s very good."


    Lucia sneered in her eyes: "those two things muddy the water. Only those hidden in the dark can be turned out. You can rest assured that your mother will give you a clean company."


    "Mother, I..." the man wanted to say and stop, some helpless, "you know, I don''t like these."


    Lucia waved her hand. "You go to see the baby. She''s a little boring."


    "Good." The man got up, straightened his clothes, twisted a lotus flower in the Zen room, and flashed into a room.


    Lucia pressed the temples on both sides of her forehead wearily and said, "Mom doesn''t want to force you, but now I can''t wait..."


    At that time, she was young and beautiful, a cavity of blood, determined to go her own way to today, now the long suffering will come to an end, she can''t wait.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if he is still the natural and unrestrained appearance of that year?


    Lucia pushed the door into the flower hall. Fang Zhitong was wiping her tears. Seeing her coming, she quickly wiped her eyes and forced a smile: "aunt."


    "Sit down." Lucia waved her hand. Seeing that she was not looking well, she sighed, "if you can''t get by, don''t force it."


    Fang Zhi took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She said slowly, "Cui Enze will definitely take action recently. It should be aimed at Aina or Huo tingshen."


    "Is Huo tingshen so excellent?" Lucia asked curiously, and her son was full of praise for the man. "How does it compare to treenze?"


    If it wasn''t for Cui Enze''s mind later, she really thought the child was good.


    But a man who can use his wife as a chess piece is not worth trusting, not to mention that she has recognized his own son.


    "One heaven, one earth." Fang Zhitong smiles bitterly, calms down, and tells Lucia what Huo tingshen said. Finally, he hesitates and says, "I always feel that his purpose is not only to cooperate with Riyue group, but also to cooperate with Aina or against Cui Enze. It''s just a means..."


    Lucia smile, calm look with reassuring magic, she touched Fang Zhitong''s small face: "live your own life, later don''t bother to collect information for me."


    For so many years, although she never went out, what happened in Zurich could escape her eyes and ears.


    "I know." Fang Zhitong said in a low voice, "if it wasn''t for my aunt, my mother and I would have..."

 Chapter 337

    Fang Zhitong learned to call her "aunt" instead of "mommy". Since she was a child, Mommy told her that her aunt was their mother''s and daughter''s life-saving benefactor. No matter what happened at any time, her aunt''s interests should come first.


    So seeing Cui Enze grow up in the company, she married him without hesitation


    "This is a ticket to England." Lucia took it out of the box on the table and handed it to her


    "Aunt, I..."


    "Listen, you go with your mother. She hasn''t been out for so many years."


    There are some things that need to be dealt with.


    The night was heavy. Ann was lying on the bed and breathing evenly. Huo Ting was sitting on the sofa beside him, looking at the thought of night sorting out recent things.


    Suddenly saw the mobile phone on the table lit up, he connected in time, looked at his little wife, went out to talk on the phone.


    "Leave Zurich and stop meddling in the affairs of Sunmoon." The voice is processed by a voice changer, so that people can''t distinguish between men and women.


    Horting frowned deeply: "what if I don''t leave?"


    The other side was silent for a long time and said slowly, "protect your wife."


    A few minutes later, the plane took off. The night was getting darker and the lights in the city were getting farther and farther away.


    Huo tingshen turned on the computer, entered characters, dropped out a program, and then entered the phone number. Seeing the displayed name, he fell into deep meditation. His fingers curled up and knocked on the table.


    Can''t wait to do it at last?


    The next evening, the afterglow of the setting sun flowed into the living room. Ann was reading an interesting book. Huo tingshen went downstairs to hold the person in his arms and sat on the sofa again: "in order to celebrate the happy cooperation, ina is going to hold a reception."


    "Will Cui Enze go, too?" Ann closed the book, narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "according to my observation, she won''t miss any chance to hit Cui Enze."


    What''s more, now she''s very proud.


    "Yes, he will." Huo tingshen suddenly thought of the phone call last night and thought for a while, "I remember you don''t like that occasion. Do you want to stay at home and have a rest?"


    Ann shook her head like a rattle, put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and said, "we agreed to advance and retreat together, and don''t you think it''s dangerous for me to be at home alone?"


    Huo Ting thought seriously for 30 seconds, and said: "I think we should let Chen Lan study a kind of liquid medicine, and put it in his pocket anytime and anywhere."


    "Left shirt pocket." Ann smilingly for their own welfare, "closer to your heart."


    Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead: "deal."


    "What a big deal!" Ann glared at him angrily.


    Because it''s a dinner party, Ann needs to wear a formal dress. Huo Ting takes her to the modeling house after a deep look at the time. His slender fingers sweep the clothes on the shelf and pick out a red bubble sleeve and one line collar floral dress: "go and change it."


    "You change this." An Tiaoli handed Huo tingshen a smoky gray suit, blinked and said with a smile, "why do you always choose clothes for me?"


    Huo tingshen teased eyebrows, approached her and asked in a low voice, "do you want to change with me?"


    "The beauty of thinking!" An stares at Huo tingshen and goes to the dressing room with her clothes in her arms. With a click, she locks the door.


    The waiter, who was on the other side of the room, rushed over: "Sir, there is also a fitting room here."


    Huo tingshen happily took the clothes into the fitting room, which was the clothes picked by his little wife.


    When Ann came out, Huo tingshen was already sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. His lazy and casual movements showed a cool and noble temperament. Several shopping guides beside him all had peach heart in their eyes.


    "Is it good?" She straightened her chest and walked over to Huo tingshen. By the way, she blocked the eyes of hongguoguo, the shopping guide. Huo is her. How is she!


    The dress is very beautiful. The back is the complicated medieval bandage design. The skirt is decorated with lifelike red flowers. Each flower is decorated with a small diamond in its heart. It is very beautiful when walking.


    "It''s beautiful." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply. His red clothes outlined the perfect and exquisite curve of his little wife. The skin near the clavicle was as white as snow, shining with an attractive luster. People couldn''t help thinking of kissing Fangze. He frowned, "maybe we should wear a coat."


    The corner of an mouth smoked: "isn''t it very strange?"


    "The hair is coming down." Huo Ting deeply pulled ANN to sit in front of the mirror, personally helped her to untie her hair, and then looked at the stylist in the shop, "bangs in the front are braided into Princess braids, and hair is curled in the back."


    The stylist said respectfully, "yes, sir."


    Ann looked at the fingers of the dress master flying up and down in the mirror and thought of the curve again. Since her daughter was born, she has been watching all kinds of small videos on the Internet and learning to braid, but now the child


    She sighed sentimentally and looked up inadvertently. Suddenly, her eyes were tight. A small figure appeared in the mirror. With a click in her heart, she picked up her skirt and rushed out in a hurry.


    "Miss!" The stylist was taken aback.


    After Huo tingshen was stunned, he rushed out: "little!"


    Ann stood at the door of the modeling house and looked around. She had just seen it clearly. Why did her Kung Fu disappear after a while?


    "What happened?" Huo tingshen catches up, holds her shoulder, concerns a way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s arm: "Maomao! I see Maomao! "


    Since Ming Yuequn took the child away, she has not seen her for two or three years, but even so, she will never admit it wrong, that child must be hairy, big eyes like crystal grapes.


    "How could it be?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, followed the direction of Ann''s finger, stood there and looked back and forth. There were children who went shopping with their parents in the shopping mall, but there was no shadow of Maomao. "You may have read it wrong."


    When Qin zikang first arrived in China, he received a warning call from Ming Yuequn. At that time, he also talked to Maomao. But later, he sent people to look for them, but there was no news. Ming Keke refused to spit, so it was delayed, and he didn''t tell an.


    "Was it in the wrong place?" An youyou sighed and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the matter? Elder brother took away Maomao. How can she be here?"


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes tightened, and then looked back at the direction behind her, gently holding an''s shoulder to coax her: "we just ran out together, the people in the shop must think we are going to escape the bill."


    "Then you go to check out." Ann got up and pushed Huo tingshen, barely smiling, "let''s go."


    Maybe she is wrong... But neither of the two daughters can stay by her side. I''m really sad.


    The reception was set at Aina''s house. When they arrived, many luxury cars had been parked outside. When they got down, their independent temperament immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Huo, please come inside." AI Na affectionately invited two people, "can wait for you."


    When other guests met Mr. and Mrs. Huo tingshen for the first time, many of them were surprised. They probably didn''t expect that the legendary president of H & C was so young.


    "Now Mr. Huo is the God of wealth of Aina. He has to make a good confession." Cui Enze came over with a goblet. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept sao''an, and he also showed an amazing expression, "Mrs. Huo is very beautiful."


    Ann frowned and didn''t like the way Cui Enze looked at her, which made her have the illusion that she was a prey.


    Huo tingshen said faintly, "why don''t you see Mrs. Cui?"


    "Zhi Tong is not in good health. Go out to travel and relax." Cui Enze said that the wind and shadow were light and romantic, but his heart was itching with hatred. That woman went abroad after she came back from Lucia. It''s disgusting!


    She guessed that this was what Lucia meant. Since they didn''t care about their old love, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "Whatever you want." AI Na''s smiling greeting, rarely did not aim at Cui Enze in public, "Secretary Cui is right, Mr. Huo is indeed my God of wealth, so I must have a drink with Mr. Huo."


    A lot of people around, or like fawning on Huo tingshen, raised their cups one after another, and the scene was very lively.


    Ann frowned slightly, exchanged a look with Huo tingshen, and pointed to the position of the window: "I''ll go there."


    "Good." Horting nodded deeply. The position was within his vision. In case something happened, she could rush to it as soon as possible.


    Ann stood in the window with a goblet, staring at the name of "Xiao Qi" with her mobile phone, hesitated to open the dialog again and again, deliberated again and again, and said earnestly, "can you show me the bend?"


    Xiao Qi: "abide by the rules of the game."


    He felt as if he had been thrown into a balloon in a bundle of hands and feet. He had nowhere to vent his anger and drank up the wine in the glass.


    What do you want? What is he going to do? She thought her daughter was going crazy!


    A few days ago, she had controlled herself and didn''t think much, but today she saw a child who was very similar to Maomao, which reminded her of her missing.


    "Ding Dong" -- the crisp sound of news.


    She is in a hurry to open the mobile phone. It''s a video from Xiaoqi.


    "All of you stand up. Don''t follow." The little man was wearing a white belt and white shirt, with a big round frame on his face. He was staring back at some bodyguards, "I''ll catch the rabbit myself."


    Bending over and bowing to the flowers, he called out: "little rabbit, I''m not fierce to you. Come out quickly. There are delicious dried radish, dried tofu, dried fruit, and..."


    Looking at his daughter''s lively and lovely appearance, he feels warm. No matter why Xiao Qi kidnaps her, he must admit that he doesn''t abuse her children, instead, he takes good care of them.


    "Thank you." She sincerely knocked two words in the past.


    Xiao Qi: "twelve days."


    Ann pursed her lips. There were 12 days left before Xiao Qi''s one month deadline. They had to hurry up.


    She felt that she was suddenly full of strength again. How could she be sad and frustrated before her daughter came back.


    Ann took a deep breath and walked towards Huo tingshen. Just after two steps, she saw a female guest''s face pale and covering her stomach. She hurried over: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It could be the physiological period." The girl blushed and looked at Ann awkwardly. "Could you please take me to the bathroom?"


    Ann''s own dysmenorrhea, so very considerate of her difficulties, quickly help her up: "slow down, you can rely on me."


    "Thank you."


    People come and go in the hall, even if suddenly two people are missing, it will not attract everyone''s attention.


    "If Huo can always work with me, I think H & C will get more benefits." Cui Enze said with a smile, his eyes are very warm, "Huo always finds that I am more reliable than Miss Aina."


    AI Na Jiao smile, meaningful way: "of course, Secretary Cui want to like surprise."


    Two people look at each other.


    Huo tingshen avoided them and looked at the window. He was surprised to find that his little wife was missing. He separated the crowd around him and asked the waiter, "where is the lady in red dress?"


    "Restroom." The waiter pointed in the direction of the corridor.


    "How long has she been there?" he asked

 Chapter 338

    The waiter was frightened by the fierce momentum of Huo tingshen. He almost fell the tray in his hand and stammered: "two or three minutes."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huo." AI Na said with a smile and waved to the waiter to sign her down. "Huo and Mrs. Huo are very affectionate. I don''t know how many people admire Mrs. Huo''s good fortune."


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly and took out his cell phone to call his little wife. The phone rang and no one got through. He felt like he was going to the bathroom with a cold face.


    "Huo, Mr Huo!" AI Na took a look at Cui Enze in the crowd. The other party was squinting, with a playful expression on her face. She didn''t care much and rushed to catch up with him. "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo will be OK."


    Huo tingshen looked back at the black people and said in a cold voice: "all stand there!"


    He continued to dial the phone, carefully identify the ring, the toilet door did not, continue to walk, finally heard the familiar, weak ring across the door.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep. He kicked open the door. The smell of love between men and women came out of the room. The floor was strewn with dresses, coats, stockings and shoes, which showed how anxious they were.


    "Ina, you''re dead!" Cui Enze sneered.


    "You think he didn''t know you did it," ina sneered


    The ambiguous voices of men and women in the room make people blush. The red dress on the floor also stimulates people''s eyes. Many people remember Ann''s experience of wearing that dress.


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Huo to be so bold..."


    "Look, it''s not a woman at home!"


    "Why am I not at home?" Clear and beautiful voice came from behind the crowd. Several people changed their faces and turned to look at it one after another.


    Ann is wearing a champagne dress with her hair scattered on her shoulders. Her smile looks like a moving snow lotus, beautiful but not dazzling.


    "Just now you said I was not at home?" Ann walked up to a middle-aged woman and said with a smile, "aunt seems to be at home."


    The middle-aged woman''s face turned blue and white when she heard the speech. She stared at An''an with hate. She noticed Huo Ting''s deep and sharp eyes. She shivered and muttered: "that''s your dress!"


    Her son is miss Aina''s most trusted person. In case she can marry miss riena in the future, the whole Sun Moon Group will be her son''s. at that time, I will see what arrogance this woman has.


    Thinking of this, the woman straightened her chest: "who knows what dirty things have happened!"


    "The lady was very fond of my dress, so I changed clothes with her." An Da is generous and square of turn a circle son, stretch out a hand to take Huo Ting deep of arm, "you forbid to see!"


    Huo tingshen stood alone at the door, basically blocking the two people entangled on the bed in the room.


    "It''s a pity for a dress." Huo Ting deep light way, take off the coat cover in the shoulder, "careful catch cold."


    As if they were alone, they accidentally got a handful of dog food. However, for some people, the dog food fell on their faces and turned into metal flakes, which made them uncomfortable and uneasy.


    "Let''s break up." AI Na smile a little embarrassed, "maybe which couple is enthusiastic..."


    Cui Enze also said with a smile: "although Zurich is not France, there are many romantic people."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, quietly swept two people, light way: "rare miss Aina and Secretary Cui will have the same opinion."


    People smell speech all see to two people, then all awkwardly move eyes, really strange.


    "Ah


    "Pa!"


    "Hooligans!"


    "Bitch, how can it be you!"


    Suddenly, there was a quarrel between men and women in the room. All the people who were ready to disperse stopped their steps. The middle-aged woman who said an was "discontented" suddenly pushed aside the crowd and rushed in, shouting: "little fox spirit, how dare you beat my son! I won''t tear your mouth


    "My daughter! Hooligan


    Another middle-aged aunt rushed out, and the scene was in chaos. Huo Ting immediately performed a martial arts performance. He took an in his arms and turned to leave. When passing ina and Cui Enze, he stopped and left with a smile.


    There are two people in it. One is ina''s secretary and the other is Cui Enze''s assistant.


    "Don''t involve me in your own death!" AI Na black face warning Cui Enze, "otherwise I minute let you in the sun and moon group can''t stay."


    Cui Enze sneered: "you think Huo tingshen doesn''t know. Do you want to take advantage of it?"


    Ina''s face turned white and her scalp felt numb.


    How can she not know anything about her work in her territory? However, she thinks that Cui Enze is too insecure. It would be great if Huo tingshen could be directly involved with him because of an''s affairs.


    So after discovering Cui Enze''s intention, instead of stopping her, she added fuel to the flames secretly. She just didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    How did Ann get out of the trap? It should be perfect


    ¡­¡­


    It''s cool outside and it''s snowy inside.


    Ann pulled on her suit coat, still felt cold and kept getting into her pores. She raised her head and said with a dry smile, "that, that... What''s the matter with you?"


    From AI Na''s home, Huo tingshen put her in the car and drove her here. He kept staring at her without saying a word. His eyes were frozen to death like ice skates.


    "Say, speak?" Ann bravely poked huotingshen with a finger, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Ting stares at an deeply, clenching fingers one by one to loosen, gritting teeth: "why don''t you tell me?"


    Obviously, she expected that something was wrong, but chose to face it alone. He didn''t dare to think what they would do if something happened?


    "It happened suddenly." Ann''s lips trembled. She leaned back on the co pilot and looked up. Huo tingshen quickly lowered his head and stammered, "and I didn''t realize it until I got to the bathroom..."


    Nima, Huo tingshen''s eyes are too sharp. It''s hard to make up lies by staring at such eyes.


    "Didn''t I tell you that your eyelashes blink fast when you lie?" Huo Ting grabs Ann''s wrist deeply, "the pulse is not normal either."


    Ann''s face was covered with black lines in a moment. Well, she lied, but even if she didn''t lie, her pulse couldn''t be normal even if she was stared at by Huo tingshen.


    "I''ll just say no!" The woman said that she had a stomachache during her physiological period. She asked me to send her to the bathroom. When I helped her, I kissed the taste of aphrodisiac


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "how do you know it''s aphrodisiac?"


    "Lingdang specially trained me." Ann took a look at Huo tingshen and saw that his face became more and more ugly. She had to continue to explain, "she said that I can always meet problems that others can''t meet. It''s always right to learn more."


    Huo Ting deeply stares at her a word: "continue the business of tonight."


    "That woman wanted to hurt me. I took advantage of her unprepared and changed our cups. Later, I stripped her clothes and changed her dress with her." An one breath finish saying, pitifully looking at Huo tingshen, "explain over."


    Huo tingshen''s face softened a little and looked at Ann''s clothes: "go home."


    "Good! Good An Wenyan nodded his head like a pound of garlic. His heart was finally put down. He leaned back in his chair and muttered, "I''m tired."


    Take off clothes to change clothes, toss of her whole body sweat, now still feel sticky on the body.


    "Close your eyes and rest. I''ll call you when I get home." Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel in both hands and thinks that after returning home, lingdang should continue to train his little wife.


    Ann shook her head, looked at the vast night, worried: "there are twelve days left, I''m a little afraid..."


    Although now small seven to bend very well, but in case a month expired, they did not get the Edelweiss ring, then how to do?


    "Soon." Horting took one of her hands in a deep, silent transmission of power, "believe me."


    Warmth is transferred from one person''s palm to another person''s fingertips, relying on and supporting each other, dispelling the chill and fear in the dark night.


    Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel with deep eyes. Starting from this evening, the Sun Moon Group will undergo earth shaking changes.


    In the early morning of the next day, the Zurich business community made a big news. Cui Enze, the first Secretary of Riyue group, took advantage of his position to misappropriate 200 million of the company''s funds. Now Riyue group has called the police.


    "What did you do?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen and worshiped him with a look on her face


    Huo tingshen handed Ann the sweater coat on the sofa and said faintly, "it''s not me."


    "True or false?" Ann stared in amazement.


    Huo Ting nodded deeply and narrowed his eyes slightly. The news not only exposed the total amount of corruption of Li Cui Enze, but also more clearly exposed the specific source of each sum of money. It can be said that it is reasonable and justified, even if it is impossible to deny it.


    Who would this person be if he could know his details in such detail?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Horting took a deep look at the caller number, which was Aina. After a moment''s thinking, he put through the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo was frightened yesterday. Today I specially prepared some meals at the Hilton Hotel to scare Mrs. Huo." Aina said with a smile, "please come here."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen hung up, Ann frowned slightly: "she didn''t just want to scare me, did she?"


    "Shock is one thing, but the most important thing is uneasiness." "Maybe she thought it was me who did it," horting said meaningfully


    An Leng for a while reaction: "you mean, this matter is not Aina?"


    After that, without waiting for Huo tingshen to reply, she said firmly: "it must not be her!"


    The news exposure is very detailed. It can be seen that someone has done a lot of work. According to ina''s character, how can she wait until today when she has such a big handle on Cui Enze?


    "Get dressed and we''ll go out." Huo tingshen helped his little wife trim her hair and her long eyes were shining.


    Ann nodded knowingly: "good!"


    According to the address given by AI Na, Huo tingshen and an enter the box directly. AI Na immediately stands up and collapses the chair next to her in a panic. The chair smashes the vase next to her. Suddenly, there is a "crackling" movement.


    "What a special welcome ceremony." Ann talks.

 Chapter 339

    When he got home last night, Mr. Huo had analyzed the situation at Aina''s house in detail. He knew that Aina also had a dirty mind. Therefore, when he saw this, he felt that it was like eating ice cream in a hot summer day.


    "Two, two, please sit down." AI Na awkwardly greets them, and then looks at the waiter who hears the sound. She doesn''t have a good airway. "Clean up first, and settle the compensation together after dinner."


    From the beginning to the end, Huo tingshen and calmly sat aside, as if he didn''t see her embarrassment at all.


    "Cui Enze can''t live without doing evil. After removing this moth, I believe that Sunmoon group and H & C will have a more long-term cooperation." AI Na personally poured wine for Huo tingshen and wanted to pour it for an. Seeing her frown, she quickly changed the juice and poured it. She said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, don''t worry, I won''t let your company suffer in the future."


    Overnight, Cui Enze, who was the most vocal, was defeated like a mountain. This, this is too frightening.


    Huo Ting deeply shakes the wine in the glass, and doesn''t want to drink it. He looks at it with his eyebrows. His sharp eyes frighten ina, and almost smashes the tableware on the table.


    "Why did Mr. Huo and Mr. Huo look at me like this?" Aina asked weakly, with a cold sweat on her guilty back.


    Ann took a sip of the juice and said with a smile, "my husband is just not sure. Is Miss ina sure to take over Sun Moon Group?"


    "Of course AI Na blurted out, did not feel the confidence is enough a lot, "please Huo always believe that the future must be a win-win situation."


    Huo tingshen said lightly: "let''s wait for miss Aina to become the chairman of Sunmoon group to tell me about this."


    "Let''s go." Ann shook hortingham''s arm. "I''m afraid to eat miss Aina''s dinner again."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting helped his little wife trim her hair in her ears. Without looking at Ai Na''s face, he took Ann''s hand and went out straight to the right. When she came into the corridor, she said with a smile, "where, where."


    Huo tingshen hung Ann ''.


    "My sister-in-law is mighty!" Zhang Wei''s tone is more worshipful than before.


    Ann blushed and glared at Huo tingshen. Is this man intentional?


    "Eye discomfort?" Horting was deeply concerned.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, silently don''t turn to count the small flowers on the wallpaper, but the strange sweet bubbles in her heart.


    Well, she admits that Mr. Huo is always so considerate.


    "Start to acquire shares of Sunmoon group." Huo Ting deep light description light wrote, conveniently poured a glass of water to Ann, looked at her one eye, "you eat by yourself."


    When settling down, his face is full of black lines. How can this man always be offline when he talks today? His feelings are always fed by him?


    God, she didn''t dare to look at Zhang Wei''s eyes. It must be like looking at a little monster.


    Zhang Wei coughed a few times to remind someone not to continue abusing dogs. He said: "according to the normal situation, Sunmoon group is exposed to such a big economic event, and the stock is bound to drop to the limit. But the fact is that the stock remains normal, and there is no fluctuation."


    "Go on." Huo Ting squinted deeply and looked at Zhang Wei with approval, "what you said is OK."


    Zhang Wei tightly opened his mouth to say, and suddenly he patted his forehead, gritted his teeth and glared at him: "you''ve seen it through a long time ago?"


    He is really stupid to cry. According to Huo tingshen''s high IQ, what is he can''t see through? Why should he show off here?


    "Lucia." Horting''s deep fingers beat rhythmically on the table.


    Ann was eating similu, but her ears were standing up all the time. When she heard Huo tingshen''s words, she was stunned. She bit the spoon and saw the two people''s eyes. She was embarrassed and said, "why is she?"


    Not that Cui Enze is her most trusted subordinate, and Fang Zhitong... By the way, Fang Zhitong.


    "The departure of Fang Zhitong and her mother from Switzerland is a signal." Ann blurted out, feeling horting''s encouraging eyes, she pursed her lips and continued, "so next, she either supports another person to confront Aina, or she''s going to... Get out of the mountain by herself?"


    Is it possible that her voice is getting lower and lower and finally almost inaudible?


    There are nine days left before the deadline. Can they meet Lucia? And even if she saw it, could she take out the ring?


    Huo Ting squinted deeply. Maybe there is another possibility


    "Start buying shares." Huo tingshen gave anjiali a piece of fish and said, "I will send the relevant information to your email to ensure that your acquisition is smooth and the funds will arrive immediately."


    Zhang Wei shrugged: "no problem."


    Three days later, the middle-aged man turned over the information on the table and said with a smile, "Huo tingshen''s hand is really extraordinary."


    "You child." Lucia was angry, but her eyes were tender and loving. "Our company is going to be acquired."


    Middle aged man light way: "mother is not anxious, isn''t it?"


    "You''ll see to it." Lucia turned the rosary beads in her hand and said with relief, "these things are all for you. It''s up to you how you want to deal with them. To me, everything is empty."


    The man frowned slightly and said for a long time, "I''ll deal with it."


    It seems that I have to see you.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann opens the window and looks at the gloomy sky. Her heart is like a huge stone. Zhang Wei has acquired 14.15% of the shares of liriyue group, but Lucia still has no intention of showing up.


    But now it''s less than five days before Xiao Qi''s deadline. What should she do? She''s scratching her heart and scratching her lungs. Her brain is going crazy.


    Hearing the sound of Huo tingshen coming in behind him, Ann turned around and rushed into his arms, choked and said: "what should I do? If it''s too late, what should we do? "


    Huo tingshen gently caresses an''s back. Her eyes are dark and changeable. Sunmoon group''s reaction is too abnormal. It has acquired 45% of the company. If more, the company may be about to change its owner. Doesn''t she really care?


    "I promise that even if I can''t get the Edelweiss ring, I will bring back the bend." "Believe me," horting said in a deep voice


    Ann clenched the clothes in front of Huo tingshen''s chest with her fingers. She cried and trembled: "I''m afraid! I''m afraid


    The bend was so small that she was afraid that her daughter would be in danger and that she would never see her again.


    If so, what is she doing alive?


    "There''s me." Huo tingshen hugs an, "I will definitely bring back the bend safely."


    The curtain was blown up by the wind, and the rain came in narrowly. Huo Ting felt the cool on the back of his hand. He gently stroked Ann''s hair: "darling, I''ll close the window."


    An reddened her eyes and said, "well," she turned around and took a paper towel to wipe her eyes. Tingshen had tried her best, and she cried even harder for him.


    "A guest is coming." Huo Ting took a deep look at the slowly coming car. He was as calm as he was, and his voice trembled slightly. "I''ll go downstairs and have a look. You rest here."


    Ann shook her head: "let''s go together."


    Can things be worse than they are now? If it is, she will face it with him.


    Horting gently wiped her eyes with his deep finger. He thought that if Lucia didn''t plan to show up, he still had one way to do it.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    They had just arrived in the living room when the doorbell rang.


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other. He releases his finger to open the door. A few meters away, he seems to have walked for an hour. He doesn''t know whether he is hopeful or disappointed after opening the door.


    Hold your breath, your nervous heart will miss a few beats.


    "Mommy"


    But the next second, a big ball rolled into her arms. Ann reacted for a long time, and then held the ball to find the reality: "Maomao? Why are you


    It''s been three years since I saw you. The baby that I could hold with one hand in those days has grown into a big child now. What''s not changed is the lovely facial features and bright, round eyes.


    "That day at the mall, I saw you!" An excited way, she stood up, eyes over huoting deep look to stop at the door of the Ming Yuequn, "big brother, why avoid me?"


    With a faint smile, Ming Yuequn took a look at Huo tingshen: "didn''t you guess that long ago?"


    "I thought I was wrong." Huo tingshen opened the way for mingyuequn to come in. He closed the door and sat next to mingyuequn. "The so-called sun and moon is mingyuequn."


    In fact, it''s easy to think of who would connect a company in Zurich with the Ming family in London?


    "Don''t you just want to force me out with so many ways?" Ming Yuequn light way, after leaning on the sofa, see Ann haggard many, frown, "body uncomfortable?"


    Ann looked at mingyuequn: "brother, what''s the relationship between you and Lucia?"


    How come Riyue group is Ming group?


    She looks at Huo tingshen with the same doubt. How can she feel that they have something to hide from themselves?


    "That day you said you saw Maomao, and I began to doubt that." Huo tingshen explained, and then he and Ann looked at Xiang mingyuequn, "we want to see Lucia."


    Ming Yuequn was slightly surprised: "do you want to see my mother?"


    "Your mother? Is Lucia your mother An''s excited fingers trembled and Chen Kan pleaded, "brother, can we see her?"


    She felt like a person who had been groping in the dark swamp for a long time. It was so easy to see the light, but she could not help worrying that the hope was not true.


    "You always have to let me know what happened first?" Ming Yuequn said.


    Ann''s eyes were red: "my daughter is missing."


    Huo tingshen patted an on the shoulder and said the curving thing to the point. It was quiet in the living room. Maomao raised his hand and Bangan wiped his tears. He turned to see mingyuequn: "Daddy, did you promise?"


    "Daddy?" Ann looked at it unexpectedly. What''s going on?


    At the beginning, Ming Yuequn proposed to take Maomao away. She thought that Maomao was a child adopted by George from the welfare home. Now it seems that there are many secrets she doesn''t know.


    "I''ll tell you more about Maomao later." Ming Yuequn said faintly, "as for the Edelweiss ring, I will help you when I go back."


    Ann nodded gratefully: "thank you, big brother."


    "But be prepared." Ming Yuequn looked at Huo tingshen, "you know what I mean."


    For Lucia, who loves once and hurts all her life, the meaning of that ring can be imagined. If the old man really doesn''t give it, he can''t force it.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep, and he clenched his fingers.

 Chapter 340

    That night, Ming Yuequn visited again, but it didn''t bring good news.


    "What? She doesn''t have the ring? " An lost her voice, she stared at Ming Yuequn tightly, "but how can this be possible?"


    Everyone knows the importance of the Edelweiss ring to Lucia. How could it not be in her hands?


    Ming Yuequn frowned slightly, and the conversation with Lucia appeared in the afternoon.


    There was a smell of Buddhism in the Zen room. When Lucia heard that he mentioned the Edelweiss ring, she was in a trance for a long time, and then she said in a slow voice: "some things are simple originally, but after a long time, they are legendary."


    "That ring..." Ming Yuequn frowned and felt very bad in his heart.


    Lucia shook her head. "I don''t have the ring."


    Never.


    At that time, he did make a ring. Edelweiss is the national flower of Switzerland. People only think that it is his value to her, but they ignore that Edelweiss is also called Edelweiss.


    There is a person who loves snowflake very much... But not her.


    Hearing Ming Yuequn finish, an Zheng said: "where is that man?"


    "Dead." Ming Yuequn light way, "died many years."


    Ann''s heart suddenly sinks, in front of a burst of black, confused Huo Ting deep embrace her shoulder: "don''t panic, and I."


    "I want to see Lucia." Huo Ting looked at Ming Yuequn deeply and said sincerely, "please."


    Ming Yuequn fingertips move: "I try my best."


    There are still four days to go before Xiao Qi''s deadline. An hen can''t change his hands and seize the time that passes in a hurry.


    "There''s me." Horting held Ann''s shoulder with a dignified look.


    Intuition told him that it was not as simple as Lucia said. There should be other secrets hidden in it. As for the ring... It might still be there.


    "Mother is in the meditation room." Ming Yuequn leads two people in. Seeing that an''s face is pale, he can''t bear it and says, "don''t worry, even if you can''t find the ring, the child will be OK."


    For example, if Xiao Qi acts in a tricky way, and they join hands with Mu Tianyi, they may not be able to bring the child back, but the cost is higher.


    "I know." Ann took a deep breath, exchanged a look with Huo tingshen, reached out to open the door, and got into his nostrils with a faint smell of sandalwood.


    When they saw Lucia, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that she had an oriental face. She was like a woman growing up in southern China. She was gentle and elegant. She seemed to come out of the misty rain of the weeping willows in March.


    "Yuequn, go ahead and get busy first." Lucia gave her son a faint smile, and her eyes were full of love. "Maomao has been talking about you."


    Ming Yuequn looked at an and Huo tingshen and nodded: "OK."


    He turned to leave, closed the door of the Zen room from the outside, frowned and looked behind him, and left slowly. What kind of love and hatred was there between Lucia and his father mingshoucheng?


    "Have tea." Lucia smile, look pale, not stained with dust, "blue is better than blue, Huo tingshen really deserves the reputation."


    Horting knew clearly that Lucia must have known his latest series of actions, and the tea bowl he picked up was slowly put down again: "the situation is urgent, we have to do it."


    "I understand that parents love their children and are willing to give everything." Lucia smiles, puts down her rosary beads on the table and sighs, "I can''t help you with your business."


    Anxiously, he blurted out: "where is that ring?"


    Aware of her gaffe, she bit her lip: "sorry, I, I am..."


    Her eyes are red, some can''t go on.


    "I don''t know." Lucia shook her head and sighed, "the fate of children and their parents is fate."


    Ann''s God is on the verge of collapse, almost fainting. She pinches her fingernails, pinches her palm, takes a deep breath, and forces herself to calm down.


    "After all these years, Mrs. Lucia must have missed big brother very much." Ann said slowly. Seeing that Lucia''s little finger trembled, she was glad to know that she had guessed right. She continued, "if it had not been a last resort, Mrs. Lucia would not have sent her own son to the Ming family."


    Horting took Ann''s hand and wrapped her soft fingers tightly, transmitting temperature and support in the most primitive way.


    "Mrs. Lucia, we know it''s hard to get a Edelweiss ring." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and said slowly, "if you are not willing, we can''t force you."


    An Yizheng looks at Huo tingshen in bewilderment. Xiao qimingming says


    "Don''t force... The best." Lucia smiles. "It''s easiest to see through and put it down."


    Huo tingshen gave Ann a look of "calm down" and continued: "could you please tell us the origin of the Edelweiss ring?"


    Besides, who does Ming Shoucheng want to give this ring to?


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet, and the wind could even be heard blowing through the curtains.


    "You''re smart." Lucia''s eyes were complicated. She looked at Huo tingshen as if she saw another person through him. Her voice became more and more difficult. "I need to think about it. Come and see me in the afternoon."


    Looking at Lucia with a happy and grateful heart, does this mean that there is a chance?


    When they came out of the Zen room, Ming Yuequn was waiting in the yard. He sat on a stone bench with a pot of hot tea on the table beside him. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he said faintly, "sit down."


    "Thank you, big brother." Ann sincere way, helpless press brow wry smile, "seems to always bring trouble."


    Ming Yuequn sipped a sip of tea and put it on the table. He said faintly, "if you call me big brother, you don''t have to be so polite."


    With a "um" sound, Ann picked up the teapot to add hot water to him, and poured a cup of tea for herself and Huo tingshen respectively. They sat quietly, speechless for a moment.


    "Jingyi... How is she?" Ming Yuequn suddenly opened his mouth and noticed Huo tingshen''s keen eyes. He said faintly, "you already know."


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "I just figured out the key to it."


    Ann looked at the two people in a daze and didn''t understand what they were playing.


    "Even if I knew it, I was still surprised." Huo Ting deeply looked at the Ming Jing Yi and said slowly, "I always thought you were following the rules, but I didn''t expect that you were most deviant."


    Ming Yuequn has always been calm, but now his eyes flashed helpless, he said: "really deviant, how can waste time."


    "Can you make it clear?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen and Ming Yuequn, "I don''t understand at all."


    Huo tingshen was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by mingyuequn: "let me talk about it."


    Many years ago, Ming Yuequn, a child, picked up a baby girl at the door of his home. The wife of the Ming family was also kind-hearted and adopted the baby girl, named mingjingyi.


    Ming Yuequn knew that he had no blood relationship with Ming Jingyi, so naturally he didn''t restrain his feelings. Ming Jingyi was smart and knew from clues that he was not a child of Ming family, so she accepted Ming Yuequn happily.


    Although the Ming family has been in London for many years, there are many rules to follow. In particular, mingjingyi is already the first lady of the Ming family.


    "She felt my indifference. She was angry and tried to put medicine in my wine." Ming Yuequn curved his mouth and flashed an imperceptible appreciation in his eyes.


    He really felt that mingjingyi had done a good job in this matter. That night, mingjingyi had a hairy hair, and the two people had a constant connection that they had been involved in all their lives.


    "After the elders of the Ming family die, you should obey the orders of your father and keep the property of the Ming family." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s slightly cool fingertips and continued, "that''s why you let Ming''s group decline a little."


    Ming Yuequn said with a smile, "I knew cocoa had a talent for business. Why bother me?"


    He seems to be indifferent, but he has some resentment in his heart, which binds his Ming group. Maybe he is paranoid and goes through the corner of the ox. as long as Ming is no longer there, he will not have many responsibilities and shackles.


    "But... George at the beginning..." Ann frowned and a white light flashed in her mind. She stared at Ming Yuequn and said, "George threatened you to arrange an identity for me with the things between you and Ming Jingyi?"


    So she became a "quiet instrument"?


    "People are selfish, and when I guess the relationship between you and Jingyi, I''ll push the boat with the current and promise." Ming Yuequn said, his fingers on the table slowly knocked, "this man has a plan and strategy, is a very fierce opponent."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep. He agrees with Ming Yuequn''s words.


    Not to mention the power of his reasoning, only from the two years of Ann''s amnesia and George''s careful forbearance can we see his tenacious nature.


    "Since the last time he destroyed his underground laboratory in Turkey, he''s gone." Horting pointed a little at the table. "We all need to be careful."


    Ann sighed and laughed bitterly: "our life is really full of ups and downs."


    Three people are quiet, the day is not peaceful, the more not peaceful, the more hope can lead a simple calm.


    The breeze is cool.


    "It seems that Mrs. Lucia has something to hide." Ann took a look at the tightly closed meditation room. "She said she would give me an answer in the afternoon."


    Ming Yuequn''s eyes are complex: "then wait a little longer."


    The waiting time always seems to be long, every minute is infinitely lengthened, enlarged, a little suffering waiting for the heart.


    At lunch time, Ming Yuequn prepared a table of food, but Huo tingshen and an had no appetite, so they just dealt with it casually.


    "Just a moment. I''ll go to the Zen room and have a look." Ming Yuequn put down his chopsticks and got up. He added, "I''ll be back soon."


    Through the window of the dining room, you can see the unknown flowers out of the window. They look very beautiful. The red petals spread out one by one. Please tremble slightly when the wind blows.


    Huo tingshen added a piece of food to an, and said in a soft voice: "no matter when, the first task is to take care of yourself."


    "I know." Ann lowered her head to eat rice, but her heart was full and she didn''t even have any appetite. Instead of eating, she was counting grains of rice. She whispered, "I''m worried..."


    "Bang!"


    The dull gunfire came. Huo tingshen and an looked at each other. They stood up and rushed out. When they arrived at the Zen room, they were shocked by the scene.


    Lucia is lying on the bed, while mingyuequn is half kneeling on the ground, her face is blue and her arms are bleeding.


    "Big brother!" Ann helped Ming Yuequn to sit on the chair and said eagerly, "what happened? How did you get hurt? "


    Huo tingshen came over from Lucia''s bedside. He was as calm as he was. He couldn''t help looking pale: "man... Died."


    "How could that be?" Ann Meng stood up and looked at the people lying on the clothes in disbelief. How did the people who just chatted with them suddenly die?


    Before Ming Ming, everything is good, how can


    "Through the wound, need to go to the hospital bandage." Huo tingshen checks the wound for Ming Yuequn. The two men look at each other and see the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    Mingyuequn''s eyes turned red. Although she came back to Lucia soon, she was really kind to him, like she wanted to supply him with all the maternal love that she had lost for so many years.


    "Is it, is it because of us?" Ann turned pale.

 Chapter 341

    Before she was still alive, but now she is lying there cold, no temperature, no breath.


    "I can''t go to the hospital." Ming Yuequn said in a deep voice. His eyes fell on Lucia and said slowly, "I can''t let outsiders know that she''s gone."


    For decades, Lucia has been hiding from the world, should not provoke enemies, in the end, who laid hands on her? Why choose this time? Coincidence or premeditation?


    Ming Yuequn''s arm is a penetrating wound, and the bullet is not in the arm, so as long as the blood is stopped and bandaged, in addition to the severe pain, he can still deal with it at home.


    "You live here for the time being." Ming Yuequn said with cold eyes, "maybe there will be a new situation soon."


    Ann clenched her finger and hesitated for a moment to see mingyuequn: "what about Mrs. Lucia?"


    People have gone. They can''t always be here.


    "Here''s an ice room." Ming Yuequn said slowly, not in a big voice, but in a firm tone, "to find out the truth."


    Otherwise, he would never be at ease, and Lucia would not be able to walk steadily.


    A noon time, the side has undergone earth shaking changes, sad atmosphere shrouded in everyone''s head.


    Ann is worried about her daughter, but at this moment, she can only hide her worries in her heart and help Ming Yuequn to take care of things in the yard as much as possible.


    "When I came over, I saw a figure running out." Ming Yuequn frowned, trying to recall the scene at that time, "when I was chasing, he turned back and shot me in the arm."


    Huo tingshen poured hot water to: "did you see what you look like? Or a special look? "


    "Look at the figure. It''s a woman." Ming Yuequn said, "she''s wearing a mask, but I always feel familiar with her eyes, as if I''ve seen her somewhere."


    Ann suddenly said, "you can come in skillfully and know exactly Lucia''s work and rest time. This person is probably not far away..."


    In short, it should be an insider.


    What''s more, Lucia didn''t have any scars on her body, and when she died, she was very peaceful... Things were like a net, which was confusing and difficult to distinguish.


    "In the evening, I''ll arrange for someone to check." Ming Yuequn took a look at the tightly closed door of the Buddhist temple. His eyes were dark like a dark night. "You go to have a rest first."


    Without trauma, it can only be poisoning.


    Back in the bedroom, close the door, Ann turns and pours into huoting''s deep arms, embracing his waist. Her body trembles like a frightened animal: "is it because of us?"


    "It''s still under investigation. Don''t convict yourself first." Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated. He patted Ann''s back and said slowly, "at this time, we must not mess up. We need to be calm. Do you know?"


    Ann is biting her lips. She knows, but how can she get there?


    "What about big brother? What about bending? " "Three more days, three more days!" said an trembling voice


    Time is getting closer, her heart is not a solid, all the nerves are pulled very tight, very painful.


    "Trust me." Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep.


    It''s dark tonight. There are no stars or moon in the sky.


    Ann changed her black clothes and accompanied Ming Yuequn to guard the outside of the ice room. They sat quietly and didn''t speak. When Ming Yuequn saw that Ann was wearing thin clothes, he handed her his coat: "be careful to catch cold."


    "You should also pay attention to your body." Ann didn''t refuse Ming Yuequn''s kindness. She pushed a cup of hot tea in front of him. "There are many things waiting for you to deal with."


    Ming Yuequn looked up at an: "this time, I''m sorry, I can''t help you find the ring."


    "No!" Ann shakes her head quickly, takes a sad breath and whispers, "if it wasn''t for us, maybe..."


    Ming Yuequn interrupted her with a wave of his hand: "I''ll deal with things here. Huo tingshen must have a way to find a dwarf. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Ann''s eyes are dim. I don''t know if tingshen can bring back good news tonight.


    In the hotel box, Huo tingshen stands with his back to the door. The height of the 29th floor allows him to overlook the lights of the whole city.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door behind him, he said faintly: "Shangguan flower, Xiaguan wind, Xiaguan wind blows Shangguan flower."


    "Cangshan snow, Erhai moon, Erhai moon shines Cangshan snow."


    Huo tingshen turned around and saw the man at the door frowning slightly: "it shouldn''t be you."


    "My father died last year." The middle-aged man was handsome and steady, staring at Huo tingshen. After a moment, he knelt down slowly, put his hands on his forehead and gave a big gift, "Bai Fengfei listened to the master''s instructions."


    Huo tingshen raised his hand slightly: "get up."


    Although the wood family is not as brilliant as it was, the remaining strength can not be underestimated. When the wood family was in trouble, Mr. wood dismissed many of his men and gave them money to live separately.


    In order to be safe, they don''t have to contact each other. Even he himself doesn''t know where these people have gone, but the old man has only one request. If the descendants of the wooden family have something to find them, they must do their best not to shirk responsibility.


    "Seeing the signal left by the owner, I came." Bai Fengfei respectfully way, but also quietly look at Huo tingshen.


    When he was ten years old, he followed his father to Zurich with his family. His memory before he was ten years old was not very clear. Before his father died, he gave him a token and the secret code just now.


    "I didn''t want to disturb you." Huo tingshen motioned for Bai Fengfei to sit down and pointed on the table, "I need your help."


    Bai Fengfei looked solemn: "listen to the master."


    "Little seven." Huo tingshen spits out two words, "help me find out the trace of this man, and get the news before dark tomorrow at the latest."


    Bai Fengfei''s eyes flashed, and he said, "yes."


    "You do your best, you don''t have to ask." Huo tingshen said again, "on the premise of preserving yourself, try your best."


    He is worried about his daughter, but he is not willing to destroy others'' stable life.


    Back home in the evening, Huo Ting took an in deep arms and said in a deep voice: "there will be news. Don''t worry."


    "I understand." An whispered, "the reason why my grandfather made such a request at the beginning was that he hoped that they would leave without any burden. They also valued friendship and were willing to help us."


    Huo Ting deeply kisses the forehead of kiss an: "sleep."


    At the same time, there are night and morning.


    Under the warm eyes, Xiao Qi, carrying a bandit like doll, stumbles on the grass, giggling from time to time, and the flowers and plants in the yard are dyed with cheerful colors.


    "This little girl is obedient." The enchanting woman put a grape into her mouth with her fingers, squinted and said, "tut Tut, it''s good to grow up, if you grow up..."


    "Go away!" The silver faced boy spits out a word indifferently. His aura is fully open, and the air around him is cooling rapidly for more than ten degrees.


    The woman shivered, her eyes struggled for a long time, hesitated and said, "Xiao Qi, sister Ling has something to ask you."


    "Make up the money as soon as possible. I can turn a blind eye to this." Small seven light way, the line of sight has been placed on the villain who is not far away, eyes mild some, tone is still cold, "you know my temper."


    Qin Ling''s heart "clattered" and stammered: "he, he has no money..."


    "It''s none of my business." Xiao Qi got up, walked towards the bend, waved to the little girl, "it''s time to drink milk."


    Bending looking at seven, suddenly smile, and then stretched out his arms: "hug."


    Xiaoqi gladly obeyed, bending down and holding people up with one hand.


    In the sun and the morning dew, the young man in a white shirt walks through the garden with one hand holding loli, who is cute and soft.


    "Three days." Small seven looked at Qin Ling, light way, "catch up is not business, first see that person is worth, and then tell me your decision."


    Qin Ling was stunned. She had a complicated expression on her coquettish face and was extremely bitter in her heart.


    In the living room, holding the bottle carefully, little seven fingers glided through the mailbox and opened it one by one. Suddenly, his eyes were tight and his face was covered with frost.


    "I''ll see the old man." Xiao Qi said indifferently. He pinched his crooked cheek, but he said to Qin Ling, "help me look at her."


    Qin Ling was stunned and immediately nodded: "OK! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her. "


    Everyone knows Xiao Qi''s character. If he doesn''t trust you, he will never get involved with the other party. Now, he will give it to her to prove that he still trusts her.


    "Seven, seven..." bent out a chubby little hand, with round eyes, "seven..."


    Qinling will bend in her arms, awkward coax way: "Gee... Xiaoqi will be back soon..."


    This wait arrived late at night, small seven complexion pale of come back, supported the doorframe to shake, bloody gas instantly pours on the face.


    "What''s the matter?" Sister Ling was so surprised that she quickly got up and sat down with him, frowning, "what''s the old man doing?"


    Blood stains were printed on the boy''s white shirt. The silver mask covered his face, but the trembling fingers betrayed his emotion.


    "Where''s the bend?" Xiao Qi frowned and looked at the room.


    Qin Ling quickly said: "she has been unwilling to sleep, waiting for you, but the child, can''t stand it, sleeping in it."


    Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief, leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes. His voice was hoarse: "the old man has some swings."


    Qin Ling was surprised to hear that: "you mean..."


    "Help me with one thing." Small seven deep voice way, eyes looking at Qin Ling, "this matter only you know I know, including that man also can''t tell."


    Qin Ling bit her lip: "I promise you."


    "Wow! WOW


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the bedroom. Before Qin Ling could respond, she felt cold on her face. Xiao Qi had already rushed into the bedroom. When she passed, Xiao Qi was holding her back skillfully and patting her on the back: "Oh... It''s ok... Sleep, sleep."


    Qin Ling stood at the door of her bedroom and looked at them. She suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart. But she quickly rejected the idea. Even Xiao Qi was a child.


    "You go back to rest first." Small seven give curved cover quilt to come out, gently bring to the door, light way, "you start tomorrow."


    Qin Ling nodded: "good."


    Lucia is dead


    Xiao Qi leans on the sofa, takes off his mask and pinches his eyebrows. Originally everything was under control, but now it seems to be out of control.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The video request came from the mobile phone. Xiaoqi picked it up and looked at it. She slid her finger to refuse. She thought a little and sent a line of words.


    "Ding Dong"


    An''s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up. She reached out and grabbed the mobile phone. Her eyes widened to see the words on it. Her brain was blank and she fell down on the floor.


    Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. When he saw his lost little wife, his eyes tightened. He quickly wrapped her up and put her on the bed, holding her cool fingertips: "what''s the matter with you, little


    "Xiao Qi said that he must get the Edelweiss ring!" Ann''s lips trembled, her hands in her hair, and she said dejectedly, "what are we going to do?"


    Huo tingshen held her shoulder, eyes deep: "wait another night."

 Chapter 342

    "Do you have a way?" Ann eyes a bright, eyes Baba looking at Huo tingshen, listen to him said Bai Fengfei, her tension slightly eased.


    Huo tingshen got up, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. Ann held the cup and squinted. Suddenly she put it on the table and jumped out of bed. She walked around the room with her hands around her shoulders.


    "You can''t put eggs in one basket." She murmured, brain spin, "we can''t place all our hopes on Bai Fengfei, but how to prepare plan B?"


    She concentrated on thinking, abandoning all the psychological dependence, with the strength of the college entrance examination to think hard, mouth has been chanting: "flame grass, flame grass..."


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly and sat quietly without interrupting his little wife. It''s better to have something to think about than to be sad.


    "The flame grass ring was designed by my father?" Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm excitedly and said eagerly, "there must be a drawing, right? A draft is OK, too! "


    Huo tingshen pressed Ann''s shoulders and said in a warm voice: "the draft may be gone after such a long time."


    "Look for the wedding photos." Ann continued, "the wedding must have been very grand. Look for the old newspaper that day, there must be!"


    Huo Ting deep eyes a bright: "I immediately let people find."


    After listening to Ann''s words, Ming Yuequn asked people to find her mother''s wedding newspaper. As Ann said, Lucia''s wedding was on the front page of the newspaper that day.


    "It''s not a flamegrass ring." Horting pointed to the ring on Lucia''s index finger in a determined tone, "No."


    Ann was stunned: "isn''t it? Are you sure? "


    "I''ve seen this ring in the course of jewelry professor. I''m sure it''s not." Horting tapped his deep fingers on the newspaper, his dark eyebrows frowning tightly.


    Originally thought it was just because of a unique jewelry, now it seems that there are other secrets hidden.


    "Big brother''s father and Lucia..." Ann walked around the room with her chin in her hands. She recalled the scene when she finally saw Lucia, and rewound the conversation in her mind. "How can a mother give up her child to others?"


    Huotingshen instantly understood Ann''s meaning: "Lucia seems to be worried, so she thought about it and told us in the afternoon, but she died."


    "If she said it, who would be affected?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, her eyes flashed, "I''ll go to find elder brother!"


    Horting grabbed her arm deeply: "tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Ann nodded knowingly.


    If you really know someone and poison them, you will certainly take precautions against their next actions, so it''s better not to do anything now.


    Static braking is the best solution now.


    "Ding Dong"


    Ann''s mobile wechat pop up a message, or small seven sent: "temporarily stop looking for flame grass ring."


    "What does he mean by that?" An doesn''t understand of see Huo Ting deep.


    "In the short term, bending is safe." Horting said softly.


    In the dark, he felt as if he had eyes staring at their every move, so Xiao Qi already knew the situation here, Xiao Qi knew


    Nowadays, the only people who know Lucia''s sudden departure from the world are... Murderers, besides listening to him, his little wife and the moon group!


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, the finger that embraces an arm suddenly a tight and quickly loosen.


    "You can try to interact with Xiaoqi recently." Huo Ting deeply does not understand the voice color way, "he can take care of so well, the heart is not too bad."


    Ann nodded gently, grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes with her fingers, and murmured: "I hope it''s a nightmare now. When I wake up, everything turns to be the same as before."


    "You''re tired. Have a good rest." Huo Ting deeply embraces an to sit on the bed, pattes her back gently, "sleep."


    After daybreak, Bai Fengfei will send the message, and the next action can be determined at that time.


    Ann looked at the ceiling with her eyes open, nervous: "you accompany me, or I can''t sleep."


    Even though she knew that she was well now, she still couldn''t control herself to speculate about her current situation with the worst malice. Even when she closed her eyes, she saw her daughter crying for Mommy, and his heart began to hurt.


    "Good." Huo tingshen took off his coat and lay beside the bed. He took an in his chest and patted her on the back, gently and slowly.


    These days, Ann''s sleep quality is very poor. She can only sleep a little when she is in horting''s deep arms.


    So, just now, Huo tingshen put something to calm her mind in the tea. I hope she can have a good sleep, and I hope she can wake up and see the sunrise.


    A moment later, hearing that the people around her were breathing slowly and gently, Huo Ting carefully pulled out his arm and crept out of bed, then pulled the quilt to cover her.


    "Sleep well." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead, "our daughter will certainly be all right."


    After settling down, Huo tingshen closed the door to find Ming Yuequn. When he went out, he saw that the Zen room was still on. He knocked on the door and went in: "I have something to ask you."


    "I know you''re coming. Hot tea is ready." Ming Yuequn light way, raised his hand to Huo tingshen poured tea, and poured himself a cup, end up sipping, "this tea entrance bitter, but drink more mellow."


    Huo tingshen said nothing and sipped quietly. Ming Yuequn had something to say to him.


    To be exact, Ming Yuequn needs an audience. Now, he just needs to listen.


    "Actually, I''m not very sad." Ming Yuequn light smile, expression can not see the slightest reluctance, "she day after day after so many years, life and death has long seen through."


    And who can say that death is not another form of human existence.


    "Always find the killer." Huotingshen road.


    Ming Yuequn put down the tea bowl and made a slight voice: "of course, it''s necessary to be a child."


    "You have a plan in mind." "I don''t think you will inherit the sun moon group," horting said


    At least, he will not be the president of Sunmoon group in the eyes of the public.


    "What do you think of ina?" He asked casually, like discussing whether it will be windy or rainy tomorrow. After that, without waiting for Huo tingshen to reply, he said, "I think it''s very good."


    Greedy, but not smart enough.


    "If you put all your heart into business, Mingshi would not be the situation today." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ming Yuequn, noncommittal, got up and handed a document to Huo tingshen: "this is my plan, there are many things you need to come forward."


    He is Lucia''s son, but outsiders don''t know, and some people with ulterior motives won''t admit it.


    "Good." Huo tingshen flipped at will. Although it wasn''t detailed enough, Ming Yuequn''s mind was really extraordinary when he was able to make such a plan the afternoon after losing his mother.


    They replaced wine with tea and made plans to deal with all kinds of changes in Riyue group.


    Oriental white, Huo tingshen got up and said goodbye: "I have something to go out, prepare breakfast for the little girl."


    "Don''t worry." Ming Yuequn nodded slightly.


    Huo tingshen is relieved to leave. At the appointed time with Bai Fengfei, he dares to go to an unimportant 24-hour breakfast shop on the street corner. Bai Fengfei sits in an unimportant corner wearing a black windbreaker.


    "This is Xiaoqi''s message." Bai Fengfei pushed a cowhide envelope to the middle of the table. "As far as I can, I can only find these."


    Huo tingshen put his finger on the envelope, looked up at Bai Fengfei and frowned: "I said you should try your best."


    But now he was injured, the distance between them was enough to make horting smell the blood on him, and the black windbreaker was just a cover up.


    "I just try my best." Bai Fengfei said with a smile, "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly, "take good care of your body."


    With that, he put down a small round wooden card, took the envelope on the table, got up and left. If he knew that Bai Fengfei''s "try hard" was "try hard", he would not look for him anyway.


    The wooden plate is engraved with exquisite "white" characters, the edge has been worn very smooth, with the heavy and deep precipitation of time.


    Since then, the Bai family and the Mu family have no relationship.


    "Master!" Bai Fengfei got up and called Huo tingshen and said slowly, "your things have been forgotten."


    Huo tingshen''s step is deep, the head doesn''t return: "you and your children don''t have to abide by the original contract, but you can still find me if you have something, this is the certificate."


    Finish saying, he pushes a door to leave, the wind blows in, lift the Cape of Bai Fengfei.


    "Thank you." His face was pale, but his eyes were happy.


    The owner of the family is very good, and he will live up to the news.


    He grew up under the guidance of his father. He knew the Bai family''s promise to the Mu family. He was willing to abide by it, but he wanted his children to live an ordinary life. Now it''s very good.


    When Huo tingshen went back, Ann was waiting for him in the restaurant: "where have you been?"


    It''s an extraordinary time. She wants to see him every minute.


    "I know where Xiao Qi is." Horting took her by the hand and sat down on the chair. She said in a deep voice, "Australia."


    He is in Australia.


    It''s just that his gang is undergoing a reshuffle of old and new forces. The situation is very chaotic and dangerous.


    "Isn''t that crooked..." Ann stood up with a white face, "he is the leader of the underworld. Why do you want to catch a crooked child?"


    Horting held Ann''s shoulder: "listen to me, bend is safe now."


    According to the information Bai Fengfei brought back, the people in the underworld all know that Xiao Qi brought back a girl. The child is in his exclusive villa. No one can get close to him except the people he trusts.


    "You just tell me, what can I do now?" Ann twisted her fingers together. "I have to do something..."


    "Find Aina."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Ann''s intention, ina looked ecstatic: "Mrs. Huo, is that true? Does Mr. Huo really have a way to let me inherit Sunmoon group? "


    "You''re Mrs. Lucia''s closest friend, and you''re the perfect choice." Ann smile, while observing ina''s look, while seriously repeating the meaning of Huo tingshen, "now you just need to show us a good performance."


    Ina walked around the room excitedly, turned around, took Ann''s arm and said eagerly, "Mrs. Huo, you must help me!"


    As long as Huo tingshen is willing to give a hand, a good performance is not easy?


    "Of course, but on one condition." Ann opened the bag, took out a contract and handed it to ina, "as long as you sign, H & C group can cooperate with Riyue group for a long time, and you will know the performance naturally."


    AI Na happily picked up the document and turned it over. The smile on her face gradually cooled down. She was surprised and said, "Huo always wants to buy 6% of my shares?"


    "Cooperation is risky and depends on the sincerity of both sides." With a smile, Ann put on Mrs. Huo''s airs, "but tingshen also considered that you wouldn''t agree, so he let me come here, which also took care of everyone''s face."


    Although ina is impulsive, she is not a fool. If she can inherit Lucia''s shares, it is not impossible to sell her 6% shares to huotingshen at a high price.


    But now the key problem is that she has only 10% of the total. If something happens in the future, then


    "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." Aina is restless. When she faces Ann again, she will smile reluctantly.


    With a smile, Ann got up and said goodbye: "wait for good news."


    When she left, she looked back at the window on the second floor and calmly took the car to leave. After the car started, she said, "ina has strawberry marks on her neck."

 Chapter 343

    As a driver, horting said with a deep smile: "you observe very carefully."


    An complexion is one red, very quick right color way: "the news that Bai Fengfei gives is very accurate, AI Na recently someone instructs, but that person financial ability is insufficient."


    Because someone acted as a military adviser, she didn''t act very radical after Cui Enze''s accident recently.


    But the man had no money, so he heard that Huo tingshen was willing to invest, so he moved his heart easily.


    "Take you to a place." Huo tingshen''s fingers clasped the steering wheel and his eyes sank. "I think I found the flame grass ring."


    Ann''s eyes brightened and her voice trembled: "are you serious?"


    "Really."


    Half an hour later, the car walked more and more calmly. Ann looked out of the window and said in surprise, "cemetery?"


    Huo tingshen drove the car in, stopped at the side of the road and looked at Ann: "I''ll take you to see someone."


    An is clear, Huo tingshen brings her here must have deep meaning, open the car door from the other side, the solemn breath pours on the face.


    "Here lies a very young man." Huo tingshen helped his little wife straighten her clothes and led her hand along a path. "The poor boy fell in love with the princess, and the ending was very bad."


    An heart "clatter" a, look up to see Huo Ting deep cold side face, in the heart faint some guess, she silent pursed lips.


    A few minutes later, the two stopped. Ann saw a tombstone that was different from the surrounding. The shape of the tombstone was made into a piano, and the black and white keys were as clean as new.


    There is also a pavilion on the tombstone. The pavilion is transparent, which can not only block the wind and rain, but also look at the stars and the moon.


    "Ming." Ann was surprised to see the photo of the young man on the tombstone. Her fingers fell on the black keys subconsciously, and she even made clear music. She was shocked to see Huo tingshen, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Ting deep eyes deep, light way: "this is the poor boy who fell in love with the princess."


    "Didn''t you say the ring was found? And this has... "Ann''s words did not finish, eyes suddenly open wide, trembling voice way," is, is... Lucia? "


    Even if we have known for a long time that hearsay may not be the truth, we have never thought that we will see such a truth by unveiling layers of veil.


    "He''s a very talented music student." Huo Ting clenched Anwei''s hand and slowly told the story of decades ago.


    Lucia, who grew up like a little princess, fell in love with a poor student named Ming at first sight. They promised each other all their lives. Lucia, who could be the only heir to the family business, had to be married to the right family. At that time, her parents had given her a good look at a man, and the man was Ming Shoucheng.


    "But..." Ann was more confused and asked directly, "what''s the matter with the Edelweiss ring?"


    "The ring is a token of love given to Lucia by Ming design." He pawned the jewelry left by his grandmother in exchange for making a valuable ring


    Ann said with a puzzled face: "so you said," once the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they will win countless people in the world. "You said Ming and Lucia


    "Yes." Horting nodded deeply.


    Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s finger and said, "what about big brother? Whose child is he? "


    Lucia has been able to avoid the world for so many years. How can she be so determined and give birth to a child of a man she doesn''t love?


    "Don''t you wonder how she gave the child back to the Ming family?" Huo Ting deep slightly frown, light way, "it is said that Yuequn and the dead Ming old man look very similar."


    Ann was surprised: "this..."


    "The wedding and Ming''s death are still under investigation." Huo tingshen said slowly, feeling a little windy. He stretched out his arm and took an into his arms. "But it''s certain that the ring was buried with the Ming Dynasty."


    So why does Xiao Qi want this ring?


    Although the flame grass ring is valuable, it is only a piece of jewelry except for the client. Is it necessary to make such a great effort?


    "Court deep?" Ann pulled hortensen''s arm. "What are you thinking?"


    Huo Ting squatted down, his fingers slipped over the young man''s picture, frowned and murmured: "I think he looks familiar..."


    But I can''t remember where I met


    They stayed in the cemetery for a while. Huo tingshen left with an. A woman in a red windbreaker came from the opposite direction, holding a bunch of flowers. She stopped in front of Ming''s tomb, put down the yellow chrysanthemum in her hand, took off her sunglasses, and showed a charming face. It was Qin Ling.


    "Xiao Qi''s prediction is very accurate." Qin Ling took a look at the picture on the tombstone and pulled the corner of her mouth sarcastically.


    She put on her sunglasses, swayed around and left. The mobile phone in her pocket Rang "Ding Dong Ding Dong". She looked at the call, her eyes changed complex. After she got through the phone, her voice was surprisingly gentle: "I''m doing things outside, money? You wait... I''ll find a way. "


    When she hung up, Qin Ling''s expression was complicated. After a long time, she sighed heavily and murmured, "if I find out you cheated me, I will kill you, I will..."


    As soon as Huo tingshen and Ann left the cemetery, ina called in. As Huo tingshen expected, she promised to sell the shares to them.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An just hung up AI Na''s phone, Zhang Wei''s phone call to Huo tingshen''s mobile phone: "it''s exactly what you said. I said that if H & C goes out of business, you can set up a stall for fortune telling."


    "Do you want to do a divination first?"


    Huo tingshen gave a smile and hung up the phone. He looked at Shang an with a puzzled look and said with a smile, "someone asked Zhang Wei to cooperate and swallow the sun moon group together."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "big fish is going to bite?"


    This is the only good news so far.


    "Celebrate." Huo tingshen raised his hand and gently shaved his little wife''s nose.


    Since she was carried away by Xiaoqi, Ann has been worried. Her sleep and rest are very bad. It''s rare that things turn for the better.


    "Good." Ann took a deep breath and put her hands in front of her chest. "I can feel it. I can come back to us soon after bending."


    Huo tingshen drives ANN to a Chinese restaurant and orders a table full of dishes. Ann''s eyes keep jumping: "it''s too wasteful."


    "You can eat more and waste less." Huo tingshen sent Ansheng soup to her, "drink some first."


    "Are you going to raise me as a pig?" Ann mouth complained, corner of the eye brow are traces of happiness, "I you also eat."


    The warm atmosphere filled every corner of the box, and the warmth dispelled so much haze over their heads.


    "I don''t know if you have a meal..." Ann sighed softly, but quickly clenched her fingers and made a "come on" gesture, "we will be able to bring her back as soon as possible."


    Huo tingshen gently "um" a, will pick the fish into the plate, "eat more."


    "You eat more, too."


    Two people eat warm, suddenly someone outside "Dong Dong" knock on the door.


    "In." Horting took Ann''s hand and motioned her to continue eating.


    The waiter came in with a tray and said respectfully, "the guest next door ordered a sweet and sour fish for two orders, saying that Mrs. Huo likes it."


    He put the dish on the table and stepped back respectfully. Ann looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously, but he was also confused.


    "It''s not poisonous, is it?" Put chopsticks, half jokingly looked at the wall behind, "next door compartment?"


    And you know she''s Mrs. Huo? The other side has great powers.


    Huo Ting calmly picked up a piece of fish, patiently bowed his head to pick a thorn, held chopsticks with his slender fingers, and waved up and down. His smooth movement was as elegant as flowing water.


    "Don''t worry about it." Horting fed Ann deeply. "He didn''t dare."


    People outside the door took a puff at the corner of their mouth. They could not help it any more. They pushed it away with a black face: "is it interesting to always show off your IQ?"


    "Interesting." Huo tingshen gave a faint smile and showed no sign of being frightened.


    But an stood up and said in disbelief, "Ye, ye Shaotang?"


    "It''s me, isn''t it a surprise to see me?" Ye Shaotang very impolitely opened a chair to sit down, cocked his legs and complained, "you just waved to you."


    But they were affectionate and didn''t pay any attention to him, so after being deeply stimulated, he decided to make fun of them. Unexpectedly, they were seen through as soon as they made a move.


    "It seems Xiao is happy to see me." Ye Shaotang said with a smile that he finally found a little psychological balance, but he soon frowned, "on weekdays, does Huo tingshen not let you eat?"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and glanced at the food on the table: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Thin." Ye Shaotang said to himself, "why do you think you women are so thin? How bad it feels to hold your hands."


    Huo tingshen looks at it coldly. Ye Shaotang can''t help shivering. He quietly takes a cup of tea and sips it. This man is really true. He doesn''t want to hold Xiaoshan... But it would be great if mingshanshan could be as gentle as Xiaoshan!


    "Shanshan''s gone again?" An pulls Huo tingshen''s finger and gently shakes it. She tilts her head to see ye Shaotang. "Tut tut" sighs, "it turns out that this is the legendary one thing falling one thing."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow a smile, meaningful "Oh" inside a, looking at ye Shaotang''s eyes very narrow.


    "Come on, it''s almost enough!" Ye Shaotang didn''t glare at them angrily. "Originally, he wanted to provide you with important information, but now it seems that it''s over."


    As Ann lowered her head and fiddled with Huo tingshen''s fingers, she said, "I don''t know if Shanshan can find our place..."


    Ye Shaotang suddenly appeared in Zurich. Obviously, mingshanshan also came here.


    Sure enough, ye Shaotang''s eyes suddenly brightened after listening to an''s words, and he looked at an eagerly: "you see, we have grown up, and our feelings are even better..."


    "What do you think of Hao Jun and Ming Shanshan?" Huo Ting''s calm mouth interrupts ye Shaotang''s reminiscence of the past.


    In front of him, and his wife to discuss childhood love, death!


    "George has come to Zurich." Ye Shaotang blurts out. Seeing Huo tingshen and an''s surprised eyes, he knows that his intelligence is valuable and complacently says, "am I sincere enough?"


    Huo tingshen added a bowl of soup to an: "have some more."


    "You too." Ann smiles gently.


    The love scene of the two men''s affectionate fists here deeply stimulates ye Shaotang''s devastated heart. The most important thing is the way they eat him to death. It''s really, really frustrating.


    "Just for your love..." ye Shaotang muttered, cleared his throat and said, "after Interpol intervened in the case of Turkish underground laboratory, George disappeared, but recently someone met him in Zurich."


    As Ann''s fingers trembled, horting took her hand and warmed it with the heat of the palm.


    "Mingshanshan met him." Huo Ting looked at ye Shaotang deeply and hit the nail on the head, "right?"


    Ye Shaotang''s eyes were complicated, and he hesitated and laughed hard: "yes, George took one thing from mingshanshan''s hand and left London."


    After that, without waiting for them to speak, he said, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but Mingke lost his temper and drove mingshanshan out. She chased George all the way to Zurich."


    Ann said slowly, "so just find Shanshan and you''ll know where George is?"


    Her past experience told her that her life would be a mess as long as George appeared, so what about this time?


    "Almost." Ye Shaotang nodded with a black face. After thinking about it, he said pitifully, "if Shanshan asks for you, you must inform me!"

 Chapter 344

    As Ann''s fingers trembled, horting took her hand and warmed it with the heat of the palm.


    "Mingshanshan met him." Huo Ting looked at ye Shaotang deeply and hit the nail on the head, "right?"


    Ye Shaotang''s eyes were complicated, and he hesitated and laughed hard: "yes, George took one thing from mingshanshan''s hand and left London."


    After that, without waiting for them to speak, he said, "I don''t know exactly what it is, but Mingke lost his temper and drove mingshanshan out. She chased George all the way to Zurich."


    Ann said slowly, "so just find Shanshan and you''ll know where George is?"


    Her past experience told her that her life would be a mess as long as George appeared, so what about this time?


    "Almost." Ye Shaotang nodded with a black face. After thinking about it, he said pitifully, "if Shanshan asks for you, you must inform me!"


    one


    An and Huo Ting look at each other deeply. Ye Shaotang has always been in the midst of thousands of flowers, but now he is planted in mingshanshan''s hands.


    At the beginning, she secretly "cursed" and hoped that ye Shaotang would stubbornly fall in love with a woman who stubbornly did not love him


    Is this a prophecy?


    "Call in time." Ye Shaotang wilted up, went to the door and turned back, "by the way, what''s your relationship with Riyue group?"


    An Yizheng, Huo tingshen has said: "cooperative relationship."


    "Ina sent for me to cooperate." Ye Shaotang shrugged and said with a smile, "if you need a squeak, I won''t stand by for Xiaohe''s face."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were sharp as a blade: "you can go."


    Voice just fall, the door "bang" a close, an angry stare Huo tingshen: "he is good intention."


    "I know." Huo tingshen calmly brings food to his little wife, but it doesn''t prevent him from threatening ye Shaotang, does it?


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    When they left the restaurant, it began to rain in the sky, and the whole world became cool and wet.


    "Wait a minute." Huo tingshen helps an to have her hair cut. She takes the umbrella from the waiter and holds an in her arms. "Do you want to take a walk?"


    Because it''s a working day, and because of the rain, there are not many pedestrians on the road. Zurich looks quiet.


    With a smile and a wink, Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and leaned her head slightly against Huo tingshen''s arm: "yes, Mr. Huo."


    The drizzle fell on the umbrella, rolled down the umbrella bone for a long time, condensed into a transparent drop, and fluttered down.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, quietly walking in the rain, looking at each other from time to time a smile, in each other''s eyes to see the only themselves, the world instantly becomes warm.


    "You carry me behind your back?" Ann looked at the lovers who were hugging each other in the rain. She turned her mouth and poked Huo tingshen''s arm with her finger. She said, "how are you, Mr. Huo?"


    Huo Ting looked at Ann deeply: "are you sure?"


    "Sure." Ann nodded hard.


    Huo tingshen handed the umbrella to Ann and squatted down in front of ANN. "Come on."


    Ann bent his mouth, put his hands on Huo tingshen''s arm, and rubbed his neck with his cheek: "just go to the intersection in front."


    She doesn''t want to be tired to her home, Mr. Huo.


    Huo tingshen tugged an xiaobuttock and stood up: "hold up your umbrella, don''t get wet."


    The little wife covered most of the umbrellas in her hair and exposed herself.


    "I see!"


    It rained all the time, and Huo tingshen walked one intersection after another with an on his back.


    "It''s been a walk around the restaurant." Ann broke away from him with a smile. "Let''s drive back."


    No matter what difficulties she encountered, as long as she leaned by his side, she would have the courage to carry on.


    "Good." Huo tingshen dotes on her like a little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, hotel room.


    Qinling holding a pistol, black muzzle to the room sitting on the sofa of the man, coldly: "go back with me."


    "You don''t shoot." George raised his hand to open the muzzle of the gun and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, Xiao Qi also asked you to take me back."


    "No Qin Ling shook her head. "He asked me to kill you."


    George frowned: "impossible!"


    At the beginning, he saved Xiao Qi. He couldn''t have asked him to die.


    "Why do you think the old man values him?" Qin Ling sneered, "because Xiao Qi is cruel enough. Indeed, you saved him, but you almost killed him!"


    George''s eyes tightened, his fingers tightened, and he gave a cold smile: "I won''t die!"


    "Bang!"


    The dull gunfire attracted the hotel security personnel, but when everyone broke into the room, there was only a pool of blood on the floor, no murderer or victim.


    But the window of the hotel is open.


    "This is the 19th floor." The hotel manager wiped his forehead. "The killer can''t jump out of the window and run away. He must still be in the hotel."


    The police thought about it and waved: "seal off the hotel building and start searching for the murderer."


    At the same time, a humble black car quickly left in the direction far away from the hotel. Qin Ling held her arm, her face pale and wry smile: "I should have known such a day."


    "You''re not born with that man. That''s good." George said indifferently, "do you think I can see you more if you do this?"


    At the beginning, George and Qin Ling were trained together, and they also experienced life and death, so it''s not surprising that Qin Ling was attracted to George.


    But later, George didn''t care about Qin Ling at all, and Qin Ling fell in love with another man.


    "You always hurt people like that." Qinling youyou Road, she turned to look out of the window, eyes complex flip, "as you think, the intersection in front of me down."


    George chuckled and turned around, holding the steering wheel. The black car soon merged with the night and could no longer be seen.


    AI Na suddenly face like dust, a buttock down on my chair, looking at the opposite actually cold man, there is a kind of to die do not know where to lose the feeling?


    "I''m very happy to work with you in the future." Huo Ting deep light way, hand in the hand of the document to the side of the little wife, quietly shook her hand, "put away."


    Ann recovered in time. When Aina burned the gun fire on her, she gave a faint smile: "I believe miss Aina must know the truth and the importance."


    Although Lucia didn''t want to hand over the company to ina, she is still tolerant of this niece, but it''s a pity that ina wants to collude with outsiders to empty the company.


    I don''t know what expert is behind the scenes, who can control ina to do so many things.


    Last night, all the top management of the company received an e-mail about ina''s embezzlement of the company''s funds, along with a list of some small actions of your executives in the company.


    So today, no matter how much Aina screams, all of them keep their heads down and dare not breathe.


    "If you don''t have any comments, we''ll have a meeting here in an hour." Horting leaned back in his chair and nodded slightly. "You can go out for a cup of coffee first."

 Chapter 345

    With the exception of ina, all the executives, like docile students, pushed out the door one by one.


    "I won''t let you go! Absolutely not Like a madman, ina grabs the papers on her desk and smashes them down. The white paper industry "crackles" to the ground.


    Huo tingshen got up and pulled ANN into his arms to protect him. He said faintly, "compared with before, your interests have not been damaged, have you?"


    "You, you..." Ai Na''s whole body trembled with anger, "pa" a thing fell from her pocket and fell to the ground.


    In a daze, she saw the things on the ground. Regardless of the noise, she bent down to pick them up, but Ann took them in her hand first. The size of a black metal U-disk is not a U-disk.


    "Recorder?" Ann picked her eyebrows and looked at ina. "What do you want to do?"


    AI Na white face step back, eyes a ruthless, stare at an: "aunt will find a way to drive you away."


    Huo tingshen took the recorder in his hand, rubbed his fingertips and said with a smile, "it''s not stupid to know how to collect evidence."


    Unfortunately, Lucia never wanted to leave the company to ina, let alone she''s dead now.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen takes out his mobile phone. It''s Ming Yuequn''s phone.


    "Good! I''ll be right back! " Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He hung up the phone, waved and called the two security guards at the door to fight. He pointed at Aina and said, "take care of her."


    AI Na is really stupid to death, but the person behind her is very good at using her to get involved in their sight.


    Something happened to mingyuequn. To be exact, someone stole Lucia''s body.


    When an and Huo tingshen rush back, Ming Yuequn has already taken care of his wound. There is white gauze on his forehead, and Yin Hong''s blood seeps out.


    "Brother, do you care?" An concerned way, see Ming Yuequn pale, uneasy way, "or go to the hospital."


    Ming Yuequn''s eyes were heavy: "no need."


    An heart "clatter" a, she had never seen such a bright group.


    In memory, he has always been light, calm or occasionally severe, but now the whole person is like a layer of ice, has been releasing the cold air.


    "Xiao, go and get some anti-inflammatory drugs." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    Ann looked at him, then at Xiang mingyuequn. Seeing that he didn''t object, she nodded slightly and turned to go out.


    Before she left, Huo tingshen closed the door and frowned, "do you know who it is?"


    Both of them are extremely smart, and they have a tacit understanding of cooperation for so long. Naturally, they don''t need to cover up and beat around the bush.


    "I know." Ming Yuequn nodded, tone a little meal, looked up at Huo tingshen, "but can''t tell you."


    "What do you need me to do?" he thought


    "Look at the company." Ming Yuequn took the cup and put it back on the table. He said slowly, "you and Xiao should be careful."


    That afternoon, Ming left Zurich without telling anyone where he had gone.


    "Recently, things have been going on one by one. I always feel insecure." Ann frowned, ten fingers twisted together, stepping on the small steps in the room, "I don''t know what''s wrong now..."


    As time goes by, I still can''t bring my child back. I feel more and more uneasy.


    "Xiaoqi hasn''t sent a message. It should be safe." Huo tingshen held an''s shoulder and said slowly, "and we have become the largest shareholder of Riyue group. I think the other party will react soon."


    Just do not know waiting for them is the willow dark flowers, or mountains and rivers are no way.


    Ann bit her lips and said bitterly, "after bending back, I will never let her leave me again!"


    Think of Xiangxiang soft daughter do not know where, her heart is like a knife cut, painful breathing become difficult.


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead, and the fingers on one side of the hammer''s body slightly tighten.


    If Xiao Qi knows that he is in danger now, I''m afraid he has to worry more


    ¡­¡­


    "Bend and play for yourself." Xiao Qi handed a small train model to the girl sitting on the floor. She went to the window and looked at the man in black with live ammunition outside. Her lips under the silver mask pulled out a smile of evil spirit, "fool!"


    Do you really think that''s going to trap him?


    "Hand over the token that the old thing gave you, and I can still see that I will save your life in the old days." The man''s arrogant nostrils soared to the sky, "otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring."


    Bending turned to look at the window, calmly turned to continue to dismantle the small train, quiet side face let people feel soft.


    "I''ll see how you don''t care." Small seven slender fingers stroked cold smooth mask, looking at a man like looking at a dead man, "want to do anything at will."


    The man''s face was livid. He picked up a machine gun and was about to open fire. At the critical moment, the people next to him quickly stopped him, bowed his head and said something. He waved his hand in hatred: "watch it for me! I don''t believe he''s willing to starve himself to death! "


    The fight for power within the gang power has become incandescent. No matter who becomes the final winner this time, they will reshuffle the cards. It is bound to clear some people. Therefore, everyone has tightened the string in their mind.


    "Who do you think will win?" Xiao Qi reached out to hold him up and said with a smile, "I hope your daddy and Mommy can come early."


    However, now Huo tingshen and an should be too busy.


    "Wuwu... Train..." curved and raised the scattered train, watery eyes like two pills of black crystal in white crystal, bright and beautiful.


    Small seven curved corners of the mouth, put the little girl back on the carpet, raised her hand to close the window, took out another car model, excitedly way, "I drove to catch up."


    Let the outside life and death line, indoor one big one small two people actually play is not also joyful.


    Zurich.


    Villa behind a warehouse into a dark room, Huo Ting deep door into, indifferent way: "do not say?"


    "I want to see Ann!" "I want to see Ann!" yelled a young woman in ripped jeans


    Huo tingshen skilfully avoids, at the same time grabs her wrist to throw the person back to the room: "tell me, the origin of George."


    In fact, on the second day of meeting ye Shaotang, mingshanshan came to see her, but the person who received her was not Ann but Huo tingshen, who arrested her on the spot.


    "How do I know..." mingshanshan''s eyes flashed quickly, and at the same time, she turned her mouth, "he''s not George, what kind of bandit can he be..."


    Huo Ting deep cold smile, standing at the door like a cold God: "if you don''t know, why did he chase you?"


    Mingshanshan''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes widened in disbelief: "you, how do you know?"


    With that, she covered her mouth and did not look out of the window. Her face turned blue and white.


    "I was not sure, but now I know what I guess is good." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Mingshanshan''s face is bitter, and the person who is just in the mood is like a withered flower, withered and muttered: "bend is a lucky guy, even if he is not around you, he still lives like a little princess."


    She didn''t expect that gentle and well-dressed George would have such a bloodthirsty side. What''s more, she didn''t expect that his origin was


    Horting took a deep look at her: "I''ll see you later. You know what to say."


    "I''m sure..." mingshanshan''s eyes brightened, but her threatening eyes to Huo tingshen soon withered down and muttered, "I know, I just found you today..."


    It''s all one nose and two eyes, but Huo tingshen''s heart is captured. She falls in love with someone, begging for nothing, regardless of gain and loss, but he finally wants her to... Die.


    I feel so sad when I think about it like this.


    Seeing mingshanshan, Ann is very happy. She pulls mingshanshan to sit on the sofa and says, "coco called to ask about you yesterday. Thank God, you finally came back safely."


    Along the way, mingshanshan suffered a lot. First, she was chased by George, and then she was imprisoned by Huo tingshen. At this moment, when she saw her elder sister who cared about her, tears and snot came down.


    "Big sister --" mingshanshan tears "Bata Bata" fall down, where even the usual unruly look.


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa opposite them. He took up the tea bowl and blew it gently. He glanced at it carelessly. Mingshanshan, who received the warning signal, immediately wiped her tears, held Ann''s hand and said, "I see the bend."


    "Really?" As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, her excited body trembled slightly and said eagerly, "where is she? OK or not? Have you been abused? "


    At the same time, the silver faced boy couldn''t help sneezing. He took a look at the curve of a nap covered with a pink mattress and pulled the corners of his mouth happily.


    Ming Shanshan took a glass of water and poured a large glass of water before she began to talk about the adventure of the road.


    "I pestered George, thinking that as long as I was always good to him, always good to him, sooner or later, he would see me." Mingshanshan just opened her mouth, her nose was sour, and her voice became choked, "but he is like a gust of wind, blowing my heart through, you don''t know he still..."


    Huo tingshen put the cup back on the tea table and said faintly, "say the point."


    Mingshanshan smoked from the corner of her mouth


    Ann is very considerate of mingshanshan''s mood and desire to talk, but as a mother, she is more anxious about the situation. She is still so young that she can''t cope with the danger from the outside world.


    "Don''t worry." Mingshanshan wiped her eyes and swore at huoting''s inhumanity in her heart. At the same time, she explained the situation honestly, "when I came to Australia, I saw a bend outside a certain courtyard."


    But there are people around the house. She can''t get close to it, but she can be sure that the child is Huo tingshen and an''s daughter.


    The little girl is all inherited according to the advantages of her parents. When she is young, she can see that she will be a great beauty, so mingshanshan is sure that she will not be wrong.


    "She''s not hurt! Great Ann stood up excitedly. Although she saw a good life in the video, she could listen to mingshanshan again and be more practical. She asked eagerly, "do you still have your address? Where are they in Australia? "


    Mingshanshan subconsciously to see huotingshen, this is to say or not to say?


    At this moment, the peace of mind is to come back with a curve, so the eyes of looking at mingshanshan, did not notice her strange.


    But Huo tingshen didn''t mean to stop him. Mingshanshan was relieved and said, "it''s hard to find a place. I''m sure it''s in the mountains of Melbourne."


    It''s a coincidence that we can follow George into that place. If we look again, we may not be able to find the place hidden in the deep mountain.


    "Let''s go!" Ann stood up with firm eyes, "tingshen, we must bring our daughter back!"


    "It''s going to take a long time," horting said with a deep finger on his knee

 Chapter 346

    Now that they know the exact news, Huo tingshen and an have no reason to wait to die.


    "We''ll take care of this as soon as possible." An Shen said, holding Huo tingshen''s finger and exerting, "this time, we must bring our daughter back in person."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    The first thing to solve is the current instability of Riyue group. Before Ming Yuequn left, he entrusted the company to them. Naturally, he could not live up to his trust.


    "Huo tingshen and an, you two villains come out for me!"


    Outside came a clamor of noise, Huo Ting deep frown, "I go out to see, you take mingshanshan to wash and change clothes."


    Ann looked at the direction of the door uneasily, as if it was Aina''s voice. What does this woman want to toss?


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry." Horting shook her fingers, straightened her suit, got up and went out. It was Aina.


    And she is not the only one, followed by many reporters, a piece of wulala.


    "I''ll see my aunt if I want to!" AI Na stares at Huo tingshen and yells, "you have become a major shareholder of Riyue group by means of shady means, and now you have your aunt under house arrest. Huo tingshen, I, I will sue you!"


    Huo tingshen put one hand in his trouser pocket and said faintly: "is miss Aina crazy? This is not a court. "


    Want to sue him? help yourself.


    As soon as AI Na''s face changed, she felt a little uneasy in her heart. But with so many people knocking, she could only harden her head and say, "as long as you return the equity to me, I and I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "I will not." Huo tingshen said indifferently, "I will ask a lawyer to sue Miss ina for libel."


    AI Na''s mouth is open and her face is unbelievable. This is her territory. Even if Huo tingshen is powerful, she should not be so arrogant. Why is the development of things not under her control?


    "You, you... I want to see my aunt!" Ina was very angry, and she was a bit tongue tied.


    Huo tingshen said faintly: "it seems that Miss AI Na is not only a road maniac, but also has some IQ problems. What do you want to do with me when you see your aunt?"


    "You, you..." Ai Na''s face turned blue and white. When she heard the reporters behind her whispering in groups, she suddenly felt a sense of panic that "the situation is over." I, I can''t see my aunt. It''s you. It must be you who won''t let me see... "


    Huo tingshen''s eyes swept through the dark crowd in front of him, and his tone was as indifferent as his eyes: "before you advise Miss ina to speak, consider what she can say and what she can''t say."


    Whatever the facts, it''s well known that Lucia never shows up in front of people.


    "You, you... No matter what, my aunt will not stand by and let an outsider meddle in the affairs of the company." Aina yelled with a white face.


    "What if your family is just a moth?" Ann came out in a beige T-shirt with a folder in her hand. She glanced at ina coldly, went straight to her and stood up with Huo tingshen, opened the document in her hand, "this is the agreement we reached with Mrs. Lucia, which will be published on the official website of Sun Moon Group later."


    The above contents are not clear for the moment, but Lucia''s special seal is clear.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed. He looked down at his little wife. The other side gave him a reassuring look. This document is absolutely true, and there is no adulteration.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence. The reporters originally called by AI Na also pointed the microphone and lens at her one after another, and "click click" photographed her in confusion.


    "Miss ina, the lady wants to see you. Please follow me." Fang''s mother pushes away the crowd and walks to AI Na. Holding her wrist, she says something in a low voice. AI Na''s eyes brighten, gives up the struggle and follows her obediently.


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other. They send reporters away. They turn back to the living room and see Fang Ma waiting for them by the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and looked up and down at Fang Ma with his scanning eyes. "Should you explain it?"


    Fang Ma nodded slightly, not happy or sad: "young master, let''s listen to Mr. Huo''s instructions, and help you deal with some troublesome things when necessary."


    For example, Aina, who came here today to shout.


    "That document was just given to me by Fang ma." Ann explained, quietly shaking Huo tingshen''s little finger, hoping that this guy would not blame her for cutting before playing, "let''s sit down and speak slowly."


    In fact, this is a bit risky, but Fang''s mother said that as long as the document is displayed, it will never happen again, and she didn''t think so much about it.


    "You know about lady Lucia?" Huo tingshen did not ask about the document, but directly pointed out the root of the topic, "or you have long expected the development of the matter."


    Fang''s mother was shocked, and then she laughed happily: "madam is right. You are very smart. It''s a good thing that the young master has a friend like you."


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Ann was confused. She looked at Fang Ma and Huo tingshen again. She asked uncertainly, "Fang Ma, do you know the death of Lucia?" But she was not poisoned... Was it... "


    Ann covers her mouth and stares round her eyes. She looks at the old man over 50 years old in disbelief. She feels like she has bumped into a swamp. How can she not distinguish black and white.


    "It''s suicide, it''s murder." Fang''s mother looks scared, but soon becomes the calm before. She looks at Huo tingshen and an and smiles, "these things have nothing to do with you. You can handle the things at hand and live your own life."


    Ann frowned and didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Ting held Ann''s finger and nodded to Fang Ma: "thank you very much."


    Back to the room in the evening, Huo tingshen wiped Ann''s hair with a towel and rubbed it gently. Seeing his little wife''s brow locked, he said with a smile: "still thinking about the day?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong..." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and opened her eyes. "Lucia seems to have a lot of secrets... Fang Ma is also strange."


    Huo tingshen sat beside the bed and pressed Ann''s shoulder to let her lie on her knees. His wet hair hung down. He gently rubbed her and said, "mingyuequn will make new discoveries during this trip. Now we have a clear division of labor. We can handle the affairs of Sunmoon group well. Let''s go to Melbourne."


    "All right, listen to you." Ann closed her eyes and enjoyed Mr. Huo''s considerate service. "What about Shanshan?"


    This girl is very popular. She left her here alone. She doesn''t have to cause any trouble.


    Huo tingshen said calmly: "Ming coco is going to Zurich on business."


    An Shu stares big eyes and stares at Huo Ting''s deep and handsome face. After a long time, he says with emotion: "you are too..."


    It''s too dark!


    You know, Ming Shanshan''s biggest fear is Ming cocoa, even more than Ming Yuequn.


    What''s more, how did Ming coco suddenly go to Zurich on business? And it just happened that I came here


    Huo tingshen put the towel beside him, picked up the hair dryer, lifted up Ann''s long hair in one hand, and turned on the hair dryer in the other hand. "Buzzing" sound reverberated in the quiet room.


    Happiness has the jasmine taste of shampoo.


    The next morning, Huo tingshen went out to the company and Ann went shopping.


    "See you at noon." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead and caresses the bracelet on an''s wrist. "It''s very good."


    Ann blinked and watched Huo tingshen drive away. She turned around and walked towards a large shopping supermarket in the opposite direction. Just after turning a corner, a silver van sped up.


    Without waiting for Ann to react, she suddenly stretched out two hands from inside, grabbed her arm from left to right, pulled her up rudely, and the door slammed shut quickly.


    "You..." Ann''s eyes widened in panic, but soon the man covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and her body softened and fainted.


    I don''t know how long later, Ann wakes up faintly and moves her hands and feet. She is bound firmly by the rope. She frowns slightly and looks at the layout of the room quickly to determine her situation.


    The room is not big and very broken. There are old curtains hanging on the windows. The wind is fishy, so it''s very close to the seaside.


    She was about to move to the window to have a look outside. Suddenly, she heard the footsteps approaching outside. She immediately accepted her thoughts and honestly shrank in the corner of the wall, and put on a look of "miserable wind and rain".


    "Long time no see." It is very strange that skilled Chinese and standard European and American faces exist at the same time.


    Ann''s eyes widened in surprise: "Carol!"


    I didn''t expect it to be him!


    "It''s me." Carroll opened a chair and sat down. She raised her legs and sighed, "tut tut." anyway, we have some friendship. If it wasn''t for Huo tingshen''s pressing, I wouldn''t have done it. "


    His company caught up with the economic crisis, lost money and company. In addition, he offended Huo tingshen and lost such a big partner. With less money in hand every day, it''s so easy to catch AI Na, a silly and stupid woman. Unexpectedly, when he just made a move, he bumped into Huo tingshen again.


    "Now I want to understand that Huo tingshen and I were born to be enemies." Carol Simmy squinted. "But don''t worry, I just want money and I won''t hurt you."


    Huo tingshen is more interested in Ann than anyone else. As long as he holds the woman in front of him, Huo tingshen must be obedient to whatever he asks him to do.


    "Is Lan Wei OK?" Ann suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Carol straight with a smile. "I don''t know if she will miss her son."


    Carol was stunned and then laughed: "do you want me to let you go on LAN Weiwei''s face?"


    "Will you?" Ann pulled the corner of his mouth sarcastically, looked at the flickering figure outside the window and said with a smile, "I just feel that no matter how bad a person is, he can''t let go of his children."


    Her words just fell to the ground, LAN Weiwei rushed in from the outside like a gust of wind, she was staring at and gnashing her teeth: "if it wasn''t for you, how could NianWei not recognize me?"


    "If you don''t pretend to die, NianWei won''t come to me." Ann not salty retort, "now pretend what kind mother."


    "Bitch!" Blue is not impatient, raise hand will fight down.


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, secretly regret, shouldn''t show off for a while the fast of the tongue, this next play off.


    But she couldn''t beg for mercy, so she closed her eyes tightly and was ready to take the slap. But after waiting, she didn''t feel the pain on her face. She opened her eyes and saw that Carol was grasping LAN Weiwei''s wrist. She was relieved.


    "How dare you stop me?" LAN Weiwei is impatient. Liu Mei stares at Carol. "You should forget that if it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be separated from Nian Wei!"


    Ann sneered. She really wanted to add to the crime.


    Carol can''t bear to push away LAN Weiwei, black face lesson: "I also want to take her to talk about a deal with horting, you''d better not make trouble!"


    He fidgeted to release his hand, blue did not notice for a while, heavy fall on the floor.


    "He never believed that he was his own son."

 Chapter 347

    Ann said, looking up at two people, smiling.


    Yes, NianWei is the child of Carol and Lanwei.


    When she first knew the news, she felt at ease for a long time. She could see the smiling face of NianWei and the child''s trust in her heart and soul, so she couldn''t refuse his intimacy.


    Anyway, NianWei is the son she brought up.


    "What are you talking about?" Lan Wei didn''t roar, but he turned to look at Carol''s silent face, and immediately realized that Ann was right. He immediately got up from the ground and threw himself at Carol, "I''ve suffered so much for you, and now I have nothing. How can you not admit my son?


    She moved so fast that Carol didn''t have time to dodge. There were five bloodstains on her face. Ann''s mouth was cold. She thought it must hurt.


    "Pa!" Carol gave a slap. "Get out of here!"


    Lan Wei''s silly eyes roared and slammed the door out.


    When settling down, he was in a good mood and unconsciously bent his mouth.


    "Huo Shao''s method of training people is really powerful!" Carol sneered, "a few words can stir up LAN Weiwei''s anger."


    An calmly smile, very modest: "be calculated so many times, always want to long point memory."


    "I really should have a long memory. After all, Huo Shao has to spend a lot of money to redeem you." Carol gave a cold smile and got up to leave.


    Originally, I wanted to come to see an''s embarrassed appearance of begging for mercy. I had better let her cry and have a video with Huo tingshen. Unexpectedly, she was made a mess in the end.


    Make sure they really leave. Ann leans against the wall and breathes out. Fortunately, she hasn''t been slapped by Lan Wei. Just look at Carol''s face and you can see how painful it is.


    "Ping Ping Ping!"


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!


    Ann sits up straight and listens. Carol and LAN Weiwei yell from the next room. She gasps from the corner of her mouth. The sound insulation effect of the house is not very good.


    "If you hadn''t seduced me, I would have been Mrs. Huo!" Lan Wei roared hysterically, "how dare you suspect that my son is a wild breed! Do you have a conscience? "


    Carol fidgeted and loosened her tie: "OK! OK£¡ Even if Huo NianWei is my son, can you... "


    "No matter what? He is your son LAN Weiwei is furious, grabs a vase and smashes it, "son of a bitch! Go to hell! Why don''t you die! "


    "Bang! WOW


    Carol''s body flashed. The vase hit the wall and broke into pieces.


    Next door, ANN can''t help shivering and sighs in her heart. Unexpectedly, LAN Weiwei really likes Carol. She always thinks that they are just scheming and using each other.


    But obviously, Carol is not as good at blue as she is at him.


    Ann quietly shrinks in the corner, silently counting the time. Last night''s dispute with Huo tingshen reappears in front of her eyes. The more she thinks about it, the sweeter it is. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are all traces of happiness.


    "No!" Huo tingshen said firmly, holding Ann''s shoulder with both hands, "I have other ways."


    Ann hugged his arm and played coquetry: "but this is the fastest. As long as I can see the curve earlier, I don''t want to do anything."


    "I''ll worry." Horting said in a deep voice.


    "I believe you can control things firmly, and I will come back safely," Ann said with a smile


    The cool wind came in from the window. Ann looked out of the window in time. It was dark. There was no light in the room. She was in a daze.


    "What''s the matter..." an frowned. According to the time agreed by her and Huo tingshen, he should bring someone to chase him, but why hasn''t the person appeared yet?


    Is there any change in Zhongtu?


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, mingshanshan stood beside her at a loss and trembled: "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Be honest and stand there!" Ming coco black face lesson, "dare to shoot their own people, you can really long skill."


    Mingshanshan bit her lips, tears "Bata Bata" fell, she just want to scare them, don''t take her back to England, gun clearly no bullets, why would Huo tingshen faint?


    "How is the doctor?" Ming coco can''t afford to teach Ming Shanshan a lesson. Seeing the doctor, he quickly asks, "do you want to send him to the hospital?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "well, it should be anesthetic in the gun."


    "I said it''s ok..." mingshanshan took a long breath and patted her chest. Thank God, she also dares to come to mingkeke''s side. "Second sister, I know it''s wrong. Don''t kill me."


    Mingke stares at her and looks at the sky outside: "how come you haven''t come back yet?"


    "Maybe I went shopping." Mingshanshan mumbles.


    Ming coco frowned and was about to teach him a lesson. Suddenly he caught a glimpse of Huo ting. His eyelids moved. He quickly went to sit up with someone and said with concern, "Mr. Huo, are you ok?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and felt that half of her body was numb. Her eyes fell on mingshanshan who kept dodging. As soon as her eyes sank, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    He and Xiao''s plans are all disrupted by mingshanshan. I don''t know how she is now.


    "Don''t move!" Mingshanshan quickly stopped him, "you have a good rest. What can I do for you?"


    She has done something wrong and is willing to be a cow and a horse.


    "Go away!" Huo tingshen raised his hand and looked at him fiercely, "if there is a small accident, I will let you pay for your life!"


    Mingshanshan was shocked on the spot. Even Mingke was stunned, but she quickly responded and held huotingshen: "I''ll drive you!"


    The effect of the anesthetic should take some time to pass. She can drive him and buy him some time.


    Huo tingshen didn''t refuse. Seeing them leave together, mingshanshan stamped her foot wrongly: "I know it''s wrong!"


    Why does she feel like she''s been in a serious trouble


    The black car is like a night elf, cruising on the road at high speed. Huo tingshen simply said something about Ann. Mingke hesitated again and again, but still could not help blaming: "you shouldn''t let her take risks."


    Carol is a cunning man. If he sees a little intention, it will be bad.


    Huo Ting''s deep complexion was like water, his eyes were heavy, and his numb fingers were tight. He overestimated himself and shouldn''t take chances.


    As time went by, it became even darker. The street lamps on both sides of the road flashed dim light, and the halo dyed a cool aperture.


    "Here it is?" Ming Keke looked at the dark house outside, put out the lights and asked anxiously, "are you sure?"


    Huo tingshen turned on his mobile phone, saw the position displayed on the positioning system, and said in a deep voice, "you stay in the car."


    "Wait a minute!" Ming coco stops Huo tingshen, and the room that is just dark suddenly lights up.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. Suddenly he pushed the door open and ran out in a hurry. He hugged the person in his arms: "sorry, sorry..."


    Ann gently around his waist, head in his chest rub rub rub, voice with a thick nasal: "it''s you, it''s you..."


    As Huo tingshen expected, Carol soon realized that she and Huo tingshen joined hands to fight, and immediately decided to take her away from here. She had to move ahead of time and use the method taught by bell to subdue them successfully.


    "I''m sorry." Huo tingshen put his chin on her head and gently rubbed it. He held her tightly as if holding a lost treasure. "I promise there will be no next time."


    Ann took a deep breath and adjusted her mood. She gently touched Huo tingshen''s arm with her finger. "I was just joking. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Cough --" Ming coco came over, pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "why don''t we do business first?"


    An surprised stare round eyes, embarrassed push Huo tingshen: "coco, how did you come?"


    "We''ll talk about it later." Ming coco said with a smile.


    Horting took off his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder. "Go in and have a look at them."


    On the floor of the room, Carol and LAN Weiwei were tied up into rice dumplings. They both closed their eyes tightly and fell asleep.


    "What happened to them?" Mingke was surprised, "did you knock them out?"


    Ann held up her bracelet: "there are silver needles quenched with anesthetic. They passed out."


    Ming coco smokes from the corner of his mouth and looks at Huo tingshen silently. How can he be an anesthetic again


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He squatted forward and reached for their breath. When Mu Tianyi gave the bracelet to an, although he said it was only anesthetic, he knew it was deadly poison.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Ann laughed, "I let sister Jingyi change the medicine inside."


    At the beginning, lingdang said that she had let slip. She thought that the poison was too terrible. After consulting mingjingyi, she changed the poison into anesthetic, and increased the original three needles to ten.


    Huo tingshen got up and looked at his little wife with a smile: "you''ve done a good job."


    The little wife is no longer a weak girl hiding under his wings. He is very happy to see that she can protect herself when danger comes.


    "They wake up." Ann''s eyes lit up and pointed to the two people on the ground, "they are plotting against the sun moon group."


    Carol opened her eyes and looked up at horting''s cold face. She shivered in her heart, but she said, "it''s really bad luck to fall down on you again."


    "If you had known today, you would not have known at the beginning." Huo Ting deep indifferent way, he sat on the chair, and looked at an and Ming coco, "you two also sit."


    Carroll suddenly changed his face and begged Huo tingshen: "you let me go once, I promise there will never be another time!"


    "I''ve heard the story of the farmer and the snake, Mr. Dongguo and the wolf." Huo Ting deep light way, cold vision swept two people, word by word, "but can survive, all depends on you want to survive."


    Ann looks at Huo tingshen in surprise. Does Carol do other bad things besides colluding with Aina to plot the sun moon group?


    "Huo tingshen!" Lan Wei didn''t wake up. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was stunned and screamed, "Ann, you bitch, you..."


    "Pa!"


    Horting gave a cold slap, moving his fingers and saying: "it seems that he was too kind to you before."


    That''s why I dare to calculate again and again.


    "Poof!" Blue did not spit out a mouthful of blood, inside rolling a tooth.


    "You, how can you treat me like this..." Lan Weiwei''s face swelled and his words leaked, "if you don''t know..."


    Ann''s face changes. No matter how many people she doesn''t want to admit, LAN Weiwei is always NianWei''s biological mother. In case the child is divorced from them because of this


    "You don''t think he knows?" Huo Ting deep indifference way, quietly gave an comforting look, "but I think, he doesn''t want you to be his mother at all."

 Chapter 348

    Lan Wei was not tied hands and feet, tilted to the ground, "faltering" can not speak clearly, tears and snot fall down, embarrassed like a lost dog.


    "She''s on drugs." Ming coco frowned and looked at LAN Weiwei with disgust in his eyes. Then he looked at Carol, who was normal all the time, with more disdain, "scum."


    Carol didn''t expect that Lan Weiwei was addicted to drugs at this time. Her eyes twinkled and she sighed: "no matter what, Weiwei is NianWei''s mother, and our grudges should not involve her... Let her go to the next room to have a rest first."


    "Tell me everything you know." Horting ignored Carol and squatted down in front of LAN Weiwei. His right thumb and index finger pinched her chin. "I want to hear the truth."


    Lan Wei yawned and stammered: "no, I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Huo tingshen, please Carol cried anxiously, "you let it go!"


    Ann''s eyes are complicated. Originally she thought Carol didn''t love LAN Weiwei, but now she doesn''t.


    Mingkeke saw Ann''s mind, took her hand and said with a smile, "this man can do anything for taking drugs. It''s the best time to ask."


    Carroll must be very clear about this, so he is eager to hope that horting will not leave.


    Ann smell speech suddenly face iron blue, don''t know in anger oneself heart soft or angry Carol this time still play heart.


    Huo tingshen looks at Mingke faintly. She immediately understands and holds an''s arm: "let''s go outside for a breath."


    "Good." Ann nodded. She really felt that the room was very stuffy. When she wiped her shoulders with Huo tingshen, she told her, "don''t go too far."


    They still have a long life to go together. In case of death, it''s not too bad to pay for the two scum.


    "Good." Huo tingshen helped her pull her coat and buttoned the top button with her slender fingers. Then he patted her hair. "Don''t go too far, just wait for me outside."


    Ann blushed and went out with Ming coco.


    The night breeze coolly blows to the face, tightens the tight clothes, and feels as if he is deeply held in his arms by Huo ting.


    "You are, indeed." Ming Ke laughably sighed, "you are stupid and stupid. I don''t know what Huo Ting likes about you."


    It was just a joke, but Ann held her chin in one hand and thought seriously for a while. Then she replied: "before, I always felt that I was a burden to tingshen, and it was bad luck for him all the way."


    "Elder sister, I''m joking..." Mingke said quickly.


    Ann took her hand and continued: "I''m not happy to think that I''m a burden, but tingshen said that the two people who love each other are meant to drag each other."


    "May I?" Ming coco looked at the vast starry sky, feeling soft and touched, murmured, "yes, sometimes being dragged down is also a very happy thing."


    An catches the confusion on Ming Keke''s face in time. A thought flashed in her heart, grabs her hand and concerns: "do you have someone you like?"


    And that man is very strong, not willing to drag Ming coco.


    Countless thoughts flashed in her mind. Ann had already outlined a complete love story of strong women and weak men. But without waiting for her to speak, Mingke had already poured out her enthusiasm with a word.


    "I want someone to drag me down." When Ming coco squints his eyes and looks up at the sky at 45 degrees, she is still in the tune of a young woman in literature and art. "I think I should be very happy to be dragged down by me."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, for a moment speechless, holding his chin in both hands, quietly looking at the stars in the sky, twinkle, twinkle really bright.


    Half an hour later, Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came out. He saw that he was sitting on the steps, reached out and pulled the person into his arms. He held her cool fingertips and taught him with a black face: "why don''t you stay in the car?"


    Although the temperature is very high during the day, it is still very cold at night. What should I do if I catch a cold?


    An Xiaoyi''s face is happy, next to Ming coco, who is ignored as the air, is speechless. She looks at the sky and thinks that the sky is cold. She really should find someone to warm her hands.


    "Did they all say that?" Ann raised her head and asked Huo tingshen, "when can we leave for Melbourne?"


    Although there is a crooked news, but she still miss her daughter, like crazy miss her.


    "The day after tomorrow." Huo tingshen gave the exact date, see little wife frown, slow voice way, "I need a day to deal with the things at hand."


    For example, Ming Shanshan and Fang Ma who came back suddenly.


    Ann nodded and looked at the two people in the room: "they, what should we do?"


    "People should be coming soon." Huo Ting took a deep look at the time, looked up at the more and more close police cars on the road, "take them to the police station, everyone is at ease."


    Ann leaned against horting''s deep arms and saw that the police picked up Carol who had fainted and threw him into the car like lanweiwei''s goods. Her heart was finally released.


    After solving the hidden danger behind Aina, they can leave at ease and not fail to live up to the elder brother''s instructions.


    Huo tingshen drives Ming Keke to the hotel first. When he takes an home, his little wife is sleepy, and her head is pecking like a chicken.


    "Home." Huo tingshen went around to the co pilot''s side, opened the car door, picked up the man and gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    Because the night before was too thrilling, so sleep is very deep, wake up, the sky is bright outside, the golden sun shining through the gap of the curtain, the staggering light and shadow makes people feel unreal.


    "Awake?" What a low voice is ringing overhead.


    Ann turned over and lay down on huoting''s chest. Her fingers kept drawing circles. Her voice was lazy and provocative: "how can you sleep in?"


    Huo tingshen always gets up early, rarely like her. Every day, he seems to be sealed on the bed.


    "I want to watch you sleep better." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s clean forehead and says in a low voice, "yesterday, I took a bath for you and changed your pajamas."


    An Leng for a second, brain "bang" sound, the fire instantly burned up, cheeks, skin are boiling hot.


    When she came back last night, she was so tired that she felt that Huo tingshen was helping her take a bath, change clothes and so on


    "Small." Huo Ting deeply lowered his head to kiss his little wife''s eyes, nose and mouth. His hot kiss was like stealing the three kinds of real fire from a fairy. He burned her to ashes every minute and melted her into his arms and palms.


    Ann''s body trembled slightly, and her hands encircled Huo tingshen''s strong waist. She felt his tight skin in her soft palm. She blushed and said with a low smile: "sex wolf!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m only for you." Horting lovingly kisses the person in her arms. Meanwhile, she swims around her with her big hand and gently rubs her across her silk pajamas. "Do you want to?"


    Ann''s body trembles, biting her lips, not letting the coquettish groan seep out of her mouth.


    But in the deepest part of her body, there was a voice crying out. She wanted to be with him and integrate with him. She would never separate from him in her whole life.


    Huo tingshen turned over and put one hand beside Ann''s pillow. She gently rubbed her finger pulp along the contour of her face and whirled around a little bit.


    Ann''s eyes are full of water. Her hands tremble and stretch to the belt of his pajamas. She gently opens the knot. Her gentle hands are like flexible fish. She rubs his skin unimpeded and tries to tease him like he teases her.


    "... little..." Huo Ting growled deeply. She opened her Lavender pajamas with her hands, and the beautiful body of her little wife was in front of her.


    The sun fell on her jade like skin. Her skin was delicate and smooth, like fine silk and Venus with broken arms. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to profane it.


    Ann blushed and covered Huo tingshen''s eyes with a soft voice: "you, don''t watch."


    "It''s beautiful." Huo tingshen grabbed the little wife''s finger in his mouth, gently sucking, looking at her shy cheek, could not help but smile, "old wife, what are you afraid of?"


    Ann was irrefutable by what he said. After a while, she choked out a sentence: "I, I''m cold."


    Huo Ting deep eyes of the fire burned: "soon not cold."


    He leaned down, his palm over hers, his skin burning her skin, his breath around her.


    The sun sways, shaking off the beautiful spring.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ann felt hoarse. She gently pushed the person on her body, blushed and said, "get up."


    "Just a moment." When Huo tingshen spoke, the hot air from his mouth and nose sprayed on ANN''s skin. It was hot and humid, but it was very provocative.


    Ann gritted her teeth: "don''t you mean there are a lot of things to deal with today?"


    "You worked overtime after you fell asleep yesterday." Huo tingshen suddenly looks like a kid who plays tricks on me. "Shouldn''t you treat me well?"


    Ann''s mouth is smoking. How else can she be "rewarded"?


    The man nearly crushed her bones and ate them together.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Maybe god can''t see that Ann is eaten to death by Huo tingshen. The mobile phone on the bedside table rings. Ann pushes Huo tingshen away quickly: "your phone."


    Huo tingshen''s face was very blue. He took his cell phone and looked at the call. He cleared his throat for a second and returned to normal: "OK, I''ll come home in half an hour."


    Ann covered her chest and took a long breath. Looking at the blue and purple marks on her chest and arms, she wanted to shed tears. She was so pitiful.


    "Ming coco will take Ming Shanshan back to England." Huo tingshen put anlao in his arms and said simply, "Sunmoon group will be supervised by Cui Enze."


    An is excited, sleepy wake up most: "Cui Enze?"


    Didn''t he go to jail for corruption? How could


    "He''s the right person for the moment." Huo tingshen patted his little wife on the back. "Don''t worry, I can get him out of prison and send him back at any time."


    So don''t worry about his tricks.


    Ann nodded: "everything is arranged. We''ll start tomorrow."


    Half an hour later, Bai Fengfei personally sent Cui Enze over. After exchanging eyes with Huo tingshen, he stood by the rules.


    That day, after he went back to arrange his family affairs, he contacted Huo tingshen and asked him to follow him. Huo tingshen refused, but he had to agree and told him to keep an eye on Cui Enze and the sun moon group.


    "There''s only one chance." Huo Ting looked deeply at Cui Enze, with a light tone, "you know my means."


    Cui Enze has long lost his original spirit. A month''s prison life has brought him a lot of vicissitudes. Standing in the living room, he is afraid of hands and feet.


    I thought I was going to put him in jail, but I didn''t expect that he was acquitted today. After knowing that Huo tingshen had pulled him out, he was even more upset than an accident.


    Knowing that horting had such ability, he shouldn''t have calculated him and Ann at the beginning.


    "You go back to work tomorrow." Huo tingshen light way, "or your previous position."


    Now AI Na has been imprisoned by Da Fang''s mother. On the surface, Cui Enze is the only one in Riyue group. As long as he doesn''t touch their taboos, he can still be very popular.


    "I, I know." Trienzeno road.

 Chapter 349

    At 90000 Li feet, Ann pressed her hand on her chest, looked out of the window at the fish scale clouds, and said in a soft voice, "bend, Mommy is coming."


    Huo Ting holds an''s shoulder deeply. They look at each other speechlessly. They see encouragement, persistence and not giving up in each other''s eyes.


    "This time, I''m sure I can bring my daughter back."


    At the same time, in the elegant villa, Xiao Qi hung up the phone, turned around and looked at the little girl sitting on the carpet, went to squat down, picked up a car model, and sighed gently: "you can go home soon after bending."


    For the moment, the tension here is imminent. It''s better to go back to Huo tingshen and an.


    "I''m hungry." Bending hands holding a small stomach, winking at small seven, "delicious."


    The soft voice can melt all the coldness and chill.


    Xiaoqi reaches out to hold the person in his arms, pushes the door into the restaurant, and soon a servant delivers exquisite food, all prepared according to the curved taste.


    "Seven little, ah San, they are still outside." The servant said carefully, "look..."


    Small seven took wet towel, give curving to wipe a finger at the same time, the side also does not lift of ask a way: "did not have food?"


    "That''s no problem." The servant said quickly, "but that''s the way."


    Xiao Qi throws the used things into the garbage can, picks up a piece of tiramisu and sends it to his mouth. He doesn''t care about the servant''s business. Although ah San is noisy, he cleans up early and late.


    Now it''s about who is more patient.


    Seeing him like this, the servant turned around and went out. There were more than a dozen servants in the villa, each performing his own duties. It seemed that they didn''t see the live ammunition outside.


    "Third brother, this is not the way." A woman came close to the man, most of her whole body lying on ah San, and most of the spring light in front of her chest was naked outside, "otherwise, let''s rush in?"


    If Ann is here, she will be surprised, because this woman is Lin Miaomiao, but compared with before, she has a lot more wind and dust flavor.


    "What do you know?" A three big hands in Lin Miaomiao chest force a rub, "now the old man is seriously ill, who first started who was the end of the story."


    Although the gangs rely on strength, when the strength of the two is balanced, people''s heart is particularly critical.


    Although ah San has a reckless face, he is still careful to think about the sea at the critical moment.


    "Then you are also hard, and I will serve you well at night..." Lin miaomiiao flew a wink, totally ignoring the many people around, "you should come back early."


    Ah San''s eyes suddenly turned green, and he patted Lin Miaomiao''s buttocks with his big hand: "I''ll teach you well at night!"


    Lin Miaomiao turns around and leaves. There is a touch of disgust in her eyes. But that disgust is soon replaced by Yingying Chunguang. It''s so easy for her to take it out. Now it''s so easy for her to catch up with ah San, the big brother of the underworld. She must grasp it.


    "Huo tingshen, an, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    As night falls, she is wearing a black jacket and a hat with rabbit ears. She is handsome and lovely, which makes people want to send all the things in the world to her.


    "Keep it with you all the time." Xiaoqi takes out a golden velvet box from the drawer. In the box is a lock jade pendant carved from high-quality suede jade, with a red rope on it.


    Bending his head, he was about to send the jade pendant to his mouth.


    "No biting." Xiaoqi said with a smile, and gently rubbed the jade pendant into her clothes. No matter whether the little girl could understand it or not, she said seriously, "take it all the time. Don''t take it off."


    In this way, even if we haven''t seen each other for a long time, even if she grows up to be a big girl, he can find her in the crowd.


    "Where to?" Bending and waiting for the eyes like the black crystal, sitting on the bed, looking at Xiao Qi putting on his shoes, he knew that he was going out.


    Xiao Qi raised his head and said, "there are bad people here. I''ll take you to a fun place."


    Bending, hearing the speech, he clapped his hands and laughed: "good! Good


    She likes it.


    Xiaoqi took his suit coat again, wrapped the little man in his arms, and even carried him with his clothes: "gone."


    He went to the study with someone in his arms and gently pressed the innermost lattice in the study. The wall where the calligraphy and painting were originally placed creaked and slowly turned to flash out a road.


    Small seven embrace bend in, behind the wall slowly restore the original state, the slightest can''t see before someone came.


    After walking along the steps for about ten minutes, the vision gradually widened. Along the way, there were small bridges, flowing water, rockeries and trees, and flowers blooming on both sides.


    "Huahua!" Bending out of his clothes, he showed a small head and pointed to the flowers on the side of the road


    Xiaoqi bent down to pull a flower and handed it to the little guy. An old man with gray hair flashed out. Seeing the flower in his bent hand, he said: "Xiaoqi, it''s hard for the old man to support him. How do you say to pull it?"


    "Isn''t he going to die? Where else do you care about these plants? " Small seven pull to pull corners of the mouth, don''t pay attention to the face of the old man te please, delicate to go in, "bend to want to pick which one."


    After another half moon arch, Xiao Qi entered his fingerprints and walked along the steps for more than ten minutes to arrive at the old man''s study.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man asked with a black face, "they are all blocked by ah San. What are you going to do?"


    Small seven will bend on the sofa, with a wooden carving on the table handed to her to play, this sitting on the sofa, cross legs, slowly leisurely way: "don''t you say you''re going to die outside?"


    The old man took a puff from the corner of his mouth, took up the tea on the table and put it down again, blowing his beard and staring at him: "little bunny, how can you talk?"


    "Why don''t you die here?" Small seven see bend to turn a head to see him, one face is frightened of appearance, tone immediately soft come down, "hungry?"


    Curving without saying a word, he continued to hold his partner, a lazy look.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi with a black face. Then he looked at the wretched petals in his hand and gritted his teeth: "is this the little daughter-in-law you stole?"


    It''s really nice... But isn''t it too small?


    "Pay attention to the words." Small seven calm way, light flutter of white one eye old man, "I but completely according to your meaning."


    The old man looked awkwardly and coughed softly: "what about Lucia? Any news? "


    "I was just about to tell you about it." Xiaoqi frowned slightly, got up and handed the quick acting heart saving pill to him. He was silent for a moment and said in a slow voice, "she''s dead."


    The old man was staggering. He stepped back and sat down on the table. His voice was hard: "how did you get there?"


    "Poisoning." Small seven light way, quickly looked at the old man, calm way, "people will die sooner or later, but some people early step, some people late step, you don''t have to be too sad."


    The quiet people in the study can even hear the sound of shallow breathing.


    "And her body is gone." Xiaoqi stares at the old man and suddenly says, "how did you survive that year?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly tightened, holding the table and his fingers trembled: "you, you mean..."


    "I didn''t say anything." Small seven shrugs, point to lie prone on the sofa will be the wood carving of the scattered bend, zhengse way, "in the outside things before solving, she stay here."


    In a short time, there is no safer place than here.


    The old man''s mood is suddenly sad and happy. At this moment, he is black with a face. He doesn''t slow down. Suddenly, he listens to Xiao Qi''s words and trembles: "you, you get out of here!"


    How angry the little boy is!


    "I''ll help you find Lucia." Small seven positive way hit, "condition, no matter what happens, I want her well."


    The old man is sitting on the sofa panting. He stares at Xiaoqi. His eyes change and change. The corners of Xiaoqi''s mouth are slightly raised. They have been confronting each other for a minute and a second.


    "You are alive." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Deal."


    Xiao Qi turned around and straightened her hair. She swept her cheek with her finger and said with a smile, "be obedient."


    "Listen - words..." bending soft Nuo''s mouth, he reached out and touched Xiaoqi''s eyebrows, continued to lower his head to remove the wood carving in his hand, unloaded the last part, and breathed a long breath.


    Xiaoqi smiles, gets up to leave, goes to the door, reminds the old man very kindly: "she likes to dismantle things very much."


    The old man was stunned. He didn''t understand Xiao Qi''s meaning, but he believed that before long, he would actively hide all his things.


    Xiaoqi returned along the original road. As soon as he opened the door of his study, he smelled the smell of being burnt by fire. He said sarcastically, "are you impatient at last?"


    "Seven little, the man over there lost his torch and came in." A servant saw that Xiao Qi came out with no surprise on his face and said calmly, "they said it was a mistake."


    Xiao Qi squinted and threw a pistol from the drawer to the servant: "you go."


    The servant''s eyes flashed, but he soon took the pistol and said respectfully, "yes!"


    He is worthy of the old man''s fancy. At a young age, he already knew the truth of "revenge is inevitable". It is necessary to mix up with the underworld and be ruthless and resolute.


    "Bang!"


    A few minutes later, the servant put the steaming pistol on the tea table and handed it back to Xiao Qi, respectfully saying, "it went off accidentally."


    "Good." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and the cold air escaped from the silver mask.


    When it''s bright in the East, Huo tingshen and an come out from Melbourne Airport. The breeze blows and the climate is pleasant.


    "Where shall we go?" Ann asked. According to Ming Shanshan, those people live in the deep mountains and forests, but Melbourne is so big. Which mountain and which forest is it?


    Huo Ting took an''s shoulder and stood aside from the crowd. He took a look at the direction of the exit and said faintly: "wait a little longer."


    "Who?" Ann looks at Huo tingshen suspiciously and looks at the crowd. Suddenly, a girl with a baseball cap appears in the line of sight. She exclaims, "Shanshan, how are you?"


    Mingshanshan body a stiff, bitter face off the baseball cap, with a few centimeters of speed moved to huotingshen and ANN in front, dry smile two: "I, I don''t trust you."


    "Aren''t you back in London? Does coco know you''re in Melbourne? " Ann wondered.


    Mingshanshan''s eyes flashed, carefully looking at huotingshen: "brother-in-law, you already know I''m on the same plane with you, don''t you?"


    It''s so easy for her to slip out of her second sister''s coffee with sleeping pills. She thought it was perfect, but she was seen through long ago.


    "Go and rest first."

 Chapter 350

    Huo Ting takes an in his arms and ignores mingshanshan. Anyway, she can always keep up.


    Arriving at the hotel, Huo Ting decides the room for him and ANN. Mingshanshan opens the room bitterly and catches up with them. They squeeze into the same elevator and hold Ann''s arm: "elder sister, you can''t ignore me."


    "You... Well, don''t run around." Ann nods helplessly, thinking that it''s better to find a way to send mingshanshan back.


    Do you want to inform Ming Keke or call ye Shaotang directly?


    Mingshanshan was staring at the hair, uncomfortable to avoid her eyes, whispered: "why do I feel like you want to sell me?"


    "It can''t be sold." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Mingshanshan just want to retort, just when the elevator opened, Huo tingshen directly pulled Ann out, she also quickly followed up, stopped at the door of the room opposite the two people, while inserting the room card, waving to the two people: "it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Huo tingshen and an return to the bedroom. An kicks off his shoes and sits on the sofa. He looks at Huo tingshen askew: "do you mean it?"


    Clearly rely on Shanshan to find that place, this person is also cold light to people, don''t understand what he is thinking.


    "Take the initiative." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, picked up the mineral water on the table, unscrewed the lid and handed it to her, "drink water first."


    Ann took a sip of water and said with a smile, "you''re very crafty."


    But Huo tingshen''s worry is right. According to the character of lighting Shanshan, only hanging can be good.


    "You go to bed first and get jet lag." Huo tingshen lifted the quilt, held Ann''s shoulder and pressed him on the bed. "I''ll meet someone."


    An Leng for a while, pull Huo tingshen''s arm: "is it the same person as Bai Fengfei?"


    She didn''t feel anything before, but now she is really curious about the wooden family. What kind of power has this once glorious family accumulated? Why has the family changed for so long, or is it that only with a token can someone go through life and death?


    "No Huo tingshen shook his head, "business partner."


    Before deciding what to do, he always needs to know more about the business. Anyone who has a big business is not only honest in business, but also has to deal with the underworld and the white.


    Ann''s mind turned around and immediately understood what Huo tingshen meant. She released her finger and lay down on the bed with a smile: "just go, I''ll wait for you here. Don''t worry."


    After so many things together, an clearly realized that they should fight side by side when they need to, and don''t delay when they don''t need to.


    "I''ll bring you dinner." Huo Ting bowed his head and kissed his little wife''s forehead. "Wait for me."


    Ann closed her eyes and heard the sound of the door "click" close. Her closed eyes opened again. She went to the big French window and watched the orange sunlight flutter on the river. The wind blows and the water moves, and the orange red light also sways.


    "Turn around, Mommy''s coming." Ann closed her eyes and took a breath of air. She said with a smile, "do you feel Mommy?"


    Regardless of mountains and rivers, she must find her daughter and never let her leave her side again.


    "Dong Dong" -- a clear knock on the door.


    Ann turned around and opened the door with a little hesitation. Sure enough, she saw mingshanshan standing at the door and looked inside: "isn''t my brother-in-law here?"


    "Don''t you know?" An Hao laughs a way, this wench definitely is to see Huo Ting deep go out just dare to come over, "come in."


    Mingshanshan spits out her tongue, and her face is not embarrassed after being torn down. She sits on the sofa carelessly, kicks off her shoes and sits cross legged on the sofa, grinning: "I''m hungry."


    "Tingshen goes to buy dinner. You can wait for him to come back." He said calmly.


    Mingshanshan smell speech a Zheng, then head shaking like a rattle: "forget it!"


    She was afraid that she would die if she ate what Huo tingshen bought.


    "Why are you following us?" Ann took a sip of water and looked at her thoughtfully. "Can''t you put George down?"


    Hearing the name of "George", mingshanshan''s eyes were complicated, her smile was a little stagnant, and she murmured, "why don''t you think he likes me?"


    "In fact, ye Shaotang is very good." Ann tried to open his mouth, "put down the wrong to meet the right."


    Mingshanshan eyes suddenly stare round: "you, you all know?"


    That night she and ye Shaotang were just accidents. Didn''t she warn that bastard not to talk around? I didn''t expect that he would dare to ignore her words.


    "I see." Ann nodded doubtfully. Ye Shaotang likes mingshanshan. Isn''t it a well-known thing for the audience? Why does mingshanshan want to vomit blood?


    Mingshanshan looked up at the sky and sighed. After a while, she clenched her fist and gritted her teeth: "I will marry George in my life!"


    "Even if he and all of us are enemies?" An you you asks a way, eyes blink not to blink of looking at clear Shan Shan.


    She used to be mingjingyi for three years. She really took mingshanshan as her family.


    And they and George are immortal.


    "Love is always unreasonable." Ming Shanshan for a long time, the tone is difficult to spit out a word.


    Two people suddenly silent down, one sitting on the bed, one sitting on the sofa, the room quiet can hear each other''s heartbeat sound.


    "You do it yourself." An slow voice way, think again and again, look up at clear Shan Shan, "don''t follow us."


    So as not to be caught in the middle in the future.


    Mingshanshan suddenly began to laugh and fight. She was careless again before: "bend, but my niece, how can I help you find her?"


    At the same time, there is a small voice in her heart: if I do something sorry to you in the future, I hope you can read this friendship and hate me less.


    About feeling that the atmosphere was too sad, mingshanshan jumped down from the sofa, put on her slippers, and said with a smile, "master Huo is coming. I''ll withdraw first."


    When Huo tingshen came back, Ann was sitting on the sofa in a daze, still holding a piece of paper in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" He put the dinner on the tea table, walked over, sat on the sofa, took an into his arms in one hand, took the piece of paper in the other hand, looked at the contents clearly, and said faintly, "eat first."


    Ann leaned her head against his arms and murmured, "this is from Shanshan."


    After she left, Ann found this piece of paper on the sofa. The exact thing is to find the detailed map of the place, including where there are secret sentries and where the checkpoints are clearly marked.


    "She''s gone?" Huo tingshen asked. Seeing an''s puzzled face, he patiently explained, "she must have gone to find George."


    Let''s not say whether George is worth it or not. Mingshanshan''s courage of putting all her eggs in one basket is admirable.


    An heavily sighed, got up, dragged Huo tingshen''s hand and said: "when do we start to act?"


    "I have something to discuss with you." Huo tingshen said slowly, "I don''t want you to follow me. It''s dangerous."


    It is said that Xiaoqi''s gang had internal strife, and many people had died in just a few days. At this time, the inside was under high martial law, and the lives of outsiders were in danger at any time.


    "I won''t drag you down!" Ann firmly said, holding Huo tingshen''s hand, she said seriously, "you know me. Even if you leave me, I will find a way to find it myself. Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard that he had no choice but to have a meal first. After that, I''ll tell you the specific plan


    "Good."


    The preparation of dinner is simple, but it is all prepared according to Ann''s taste. Besides the dinner, there is a hot mung bean cake.


    "It''s a long way to get it. Try to see if it tastes the same as home." Huo Ting''s eyes are deep.


    Ann picked up a snack and ate it.


    Huo tingshen sat next to him and drank porridge quietly. This kind of warmth and calmness seemed to portend strong wind and rain.


    "Would you like some more?" Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "it''s a pity I can''t eat."


    Ann suddenly remembered that Huo tingshen was allergic to mung bean porridge by mistake. She couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good mouth."


    "Then you eat more for me." Huo Ting deep smile, eyes flashed thick love, doting, do not give up, there is a resolution.


    Ann picked up a piece with a smile. Suddenly, her eyes were dark, and her mung bean cake fell on the table.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen took the person into his arms, so that she would not touch the table. He lovingly gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I can''t let you take the risk."


    Ann''s eyelids became more and more heavy. Tears ran down her eyes and murmured: "don''t... Please..."


    "I''ll take you to a safe place, so you can wait for me to come back." Huo tingshen picked up the man and put him on the bed. He also lay beside him and quietly accompanied her. "Don''t worry, I will bring my daughter back safely."


    In the afternoon, before he knew about Xiaoqi''s current driving, he had decided not to take ANN to risk. But his daughter was so small that she had no ability to protect herself in that complicated situation.


    So the best arrangement is for him to go alone.


    "Sleep, sleep." Huo tingshen patted Ann''s arm gently, in a gentle tone, as if to coax a child.


    Ann''s fingers were looser and looser as she grasped hortingshen''s shirt, and she finally fell into the boundless darkness.


    Horting slapped the palm of his back deeply, and lowered his head to dry the tears on her face: "I love you."


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a gentle knock on the door outside. Huo tingshen got up and dressed Ann. He went to open the door. A young woman came in from outside and said respectfully, "master."


    "Take care of her." Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, "forbid her to run about."


    "Yes," she said respectfully


    When Ann woke up, it was the next morning. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange room. Suddenly, something happened last night flashed through her mind. She grabbed the sheet with both hands and sat up fiercely: "deep court!"


    Huo tingshen put some medicine in her mung bean cake. He went to Xiaoqi alone to save her.


    "Asshole!" In a hurry, she lifted the quilt, put on her shoes and rushed out, "if you have any problems, I won''t forgive you!"


    She opened the door and saw the strange woman blocking the door. She was surprised and said, "who are you?"


    "The master ordered you to stay here and not go anywhere!" Zhufeifei tone respectful, but the attitude is very clear, "please don''t make me difficult to do."


    "Where did he go? I''m going to find him


    "No way!" Jufeifei cold voice way, raise a hand to want to split dizzy an.


    "Wait a minute!" A person comes in a hurry, pull jufeifei aside, "young lady, it''s me!"

 Chapter 351

    An grabbed the bearer''s arm and said eagerly, "sister-in-law seven, I''m going to find tingshen!"


    "Young lady, just stay here. The young master will bring the young lady back safely." Seven elder sister-in-law comforts a way, turned head to stare a Zhu Feifei, "you later pay attention to own identity."


    "Yes, mother," she said


    Seven elder sister-in-law pulled an into the room, poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "young lady, the young master does this for you, you, you understand him."


    "He''s been thinking about it for a long time, hasn''t he?" Ann looked at the seventh sister-in-law and said, "you got to Melbourne earlier than us, right?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law see her look sad, can''t say heartache, for a long time just hesitated to nod: "young master don''t want you to risk."


    "Did he go by himself? Is there any danger? " An stares at seven elder sister-in-law, one word one meal, "I want the truth."


    Seven elder sister-in-law see Ann no longer make the past, hold her hand, whispered: "the young master took people past, but those people are hidden in the dark, once in danger, they will quickly move."


    Ann knew that the wood family was unfathomable, and she had seen Bai Fengfei''s ability, so when she heard seven sister-in-law say this, she put down her heart and sighed: "it''s OK, so that I won''t drag him down..."


    If two people died, she would like to wait for him to come back safely.


    "Just think about it." Seven elder sister-in-law also understand an, listen to him say so, immediately relaxed a breath, "you are at ease to wait here, if you have anything just tell me."


    Ann nodded and rubbed her temples: "please go and be busy. I want to be alone for a while."


    Seven elder sister-in-law don''t trust of looking at Anne, see she don''t want to talk of desire, have to sigh to nod: "good."


    She took a thin blanket for Ann to cover her knee. Then she got up and went out. She gently took the children with her. When she saw that Sophie was still waiting at the door, she suddenly turned cold: "you come with me!"


    Jufeifei could not help shivering, biting her lips and following in.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap on her face, she immediately printed five distinct fingerprints on her face. She looked at her seventh sister-in-law in amazement: "mother, you..."


    "This slap is a slap. You don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!" Seven elder sister-in-law''s voice and color are fierce, this is the dignified appearance that an has never seen before, "young madam is used to respect, young master also is not you can wishful thinking!"


    Originally, Zhu Feifei had to retort, but she heard seven sister-in-law''s words break her mind. Her stiff neck immediately lowered down, wiped the blood from her mouth, and whispered: "I''m your daughter!"


    As the hidden strength of the wooden family, she received the education of loyalty and waiting from childhood, and finally the owner of the family, waiting to go through fire and water for the owner.


    But she didn''t expect that the owner of the house was so young and noble, and she was reduced to it at a glance.


    "She can''t do anything but drag down the owner!" "If it''s me, I can fight side by side with the family leader. I can take care of him and protect him. Why..."


    The faster she spoke, she seemed to have seen herself and Huo tingshen standing side by side. She didn''t find her face more and more ugly.


    "You, you still don''t give me shut up!" Seven elder sister-in-law is impatient, point to Zhu Feifei, "immediately give me to kneel behind!"


    She was loyal all her life, but she didn''t expect to have such a dirty mind when she raised a daughter.


    "Mother --" she cried.


    Seven elder sister-in-law clenches teeth cold voice way: "call me hall Lord!"


    After a cold war, jufeifei didn''t dare to argue any more and turned to leave dejectedly.


    There is a punishment hall in Mu''s family, which deals with traitors and people who do wrong things. In the general impression, the punishment hall must be fierce and evil with evil eyes. No one would have thought that seven sister-in-law, who is kind and kind, would be the leader of the punishment hall.


    "Injustice..." seven elder sister-in-law wry smile, turn round to walk toward the kitchen.


    Little wife seems to have no appetite, or do some light and refreshing food for her.


    After three days, Huo tingshen still had no news.


    "Tingshen, run!" Ann grabbed the sheet and sat up fiercely, with a layer of sweat on her forehead and a beating heart in her chest.


    She dreamed that Huo tingshen was covered with blood, and many people were chasing him with guns. She was shouting and shouting, but he still fell into the trap as if he couldn''t hear him.


    "No! I can''t wait any longer! " Ann lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She looked at the guard outside the window. Her delicate brows were tightly wrinkled. How can she get out of here


    In the daytime, seven elder sister-in-law as long as has the time to come, said is accompanies her to chat to relieve the boredom, why not to monitor her.


    "What should we do... We must go out! Sure Ann walked up and down the room.


    "Dong Dong"


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, astringent look, past open the door, open the door to see Zhu Feifei stand at the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mother asked me to give you clothes." Zhu Feifei tone polite a lot, tangled for a long time seems to have made a great determination, "before I was wrong, hope little lady forgive."


    Ann''s mind has been thinking about Huo tingshen, but she didn''t pay attention to the problem of zhufeifei''s attitude towards herself. After hearing her say this, she flashed to let people in: "it''s me who caused you trouble."


    "I understand, madam." "If I change places, I will be as worried as the young lady," said Chen


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she put on her arm: "can you help me?"


    Half an hour later, Zhu Feifei came out of the room and said, "the young lady said that mung bean cake is not delicious. I don''t know how it is sold outside..."


    In the evening, seven sister-in-law brought hot milk and knocked on the door. When she saw the man sitting in the room with his back to the door, she said with a smile: "young lady... How are you!"


    Zhu Feifei turns around in Ann''s clothes and smiles at her seventh sister-in-law: "mother, the young lady is gone."


    Seven sister-in-law hands of the glass "bang" landing, steaming milk sprinkled on the carpet, glass slag.


    "Son of a bitch!" Seven elder sister-in-law is impatient, point to Zhu Feifei, "little madam where?"? Get the man back at once


    She has lost the young lady once. This time, she must not lose the young lady!


    Zhufeifei shrugged: "you said I want to listen to the young lady, I do things according to your orders."


    "Do you think I won''t do anything to you?" Seven elder sister-in-law Mou color one sink, guess her mind from the face of Zhu Feifei, cold smile, "take her out!"


    "You, you can''t do this to me!" said Zhu Feifei


    And she has been operating here for so many years, and the people here are all at her command. Because of this, she dares to be fearless.


    "Self righteous things." Seven elder sister-in-law coldly way, looking at the two people coming in the agile will be zhufeifei tied up, "if not against my name, what do you think you are?"


    She has never been married in her life. This jufeifei is just a child born of a cheap woman. The eldest lady is kind-hearted to let her support her. She originally hoped that the two people could rely on each other. Unexpectedly, this bastard should be so ungrateful.


    "Mother, I know it''s wrong! I know it''s wrong! " Sophie was shocked.


    But no matter how she struggled, seven sister-in-law did not have the slightest soft hearted, just regret, early know today, should put her and her shameless mother to death together.


    "Send someone to find the young lady at once." Seven elder sister-in-law sternly orders, "at all costs."


    Ann left the villa and didn''t act immediately. Instead, she went back to the hotel. She knew that the seventh sister-in-law would find her. Now the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to worry you." Ann bit her lip. "I have to go to him."


    Even if it can''t help, at least when danger comes, she can block the gun for him.


    "I need your help." An thought repeatedly dialed Mu Tianyi''s phone, "yes, I''m in Melbourne."


    Mu Tianyi has been an underworld Prince for so many years. She must have her own information channel. As long as he is willing to help, she will find Huo tingshen.


    The map mingshanshan gave that day was too complicated. She couldn''t write it down completely. Now she can only ask Mu Tianyi for help.


    "I need a day." Mu Tianyi thought a little, "when I find out the news, I will inform you immediately."


    Hang up the phone, sit on the carpet, hands holding knees, try to calm down, sort things out a little bit, work hard, work hard and make a good plan.


    She''s going to help Huo tingshen, not to die.


    "By the way, Xiao Qi!" An yijiling finds out Xiaoqi''s name from the wechat address book, makes a little thought, and enters a line of text, "bend, OK?"


    "Ding Dong"


    "Good."


    Ann frowned, this person is really not willing to knock more than a word!


    "What do you want?" Ann was a little angry, and her fingers trembled. After thinking about it, she added, "please give the baby back to me."


    But this time, Ann holding a mobile phone left and right, but always can''t wait for Xiaoqi''s reply, the afterglow of the setting sun shining through the glass window, the small figure is very thin and long.


    Time passes quickly. At four o''clock in the morning, Ann hears a "Dong Dong" knock on the door from outside. With a "clatter" in her heart, a soul stirs up and stares at the direction of the door warily. Is sister-in-law seven looking for her? Or bad guys?


    She looked in the room, picked up the ashtray on the table, and looked out through the cat''s eye on the door. Suddenly she opened the door and said in surprise, "what are you doing here? What about the kids? "


    Chen Lan took an''s arm and went into the room. He looked at the people up, down, left and right, patted them on the chest and breathed: "thank God, it''s OK."


    "I answered your call and we went straight to the airport." "Chen Lan said with a smile," still in the castle, there are many people to look after, no problem. "


    An stares at Mu Tianyi: "so you said to give you a day, you want to come to me?"


    "It''s just a day from flying to finding your hotel." Mu Tianyi opened his mouth and took out the food from the bag he was carrying. "It''s packed downstairs. Let''s eat together."


    Chen Lan drags an to sit on the sofa, see her facial expression wilt, comfort a way: "you also don''t disappoint, although we intentionally delay you for a day, but you want of information or check."


    "Really?" Ann''s eyes widened with excitement. "Then we..."


    "Eat!" Mu Tianyi black pushed a lunch box to two people in front of, "immediately!"


    Chen Lan shrunk his neck and said quickly, "yes, please eat quickly, or he won''t allow me to say it!"


    "There''s no medicine in it, is there?" Ann timidly pointed to the lunch box, eyes flickering, flickering is not steady.

 Chapter 352

    Chen Lan took out two pairs of chopsticks, one handed to Mu Tianyi, and the other shook: "let''s eat together."


    Ann looked embarrassed: "this... Is the best."


    Mu Tianyi''s face is black.


    After dinner, Chen Lan boiled the water, and the three sat on the sofa holding a water cup. The atmosphere was a little serious.


    "Bell trained me. I''m sure I''ll have no problem." "I promise that no matter when, I will ensure my safety first," he vowed


    She understood that everyone was thinking about her, but how could she wait when she thought that the two most important people to her were in danger now?


    "Actually... We''re going to let you go, too." Mu Tianyi fingers curved, handed a picture to Ann, "this is Xiao Qi."


    Ann took the photo and looked at the young man in a white shirt. He was wearing a silver mask, and his whole body was full of cool air. Even so, she still felt familiar with him, as if she had seen him somewhere.


    "He''s so small..." Ann''s fingers brushed the corners of his mouth in the picture and frowned slightly. "I''ve seen him!"


    Yes, she is sure that she must have met Xiao Qi, but where?


    What about the face under his mask?


    "Xiaowei, Dang Xiaowei." Chen Lan opens his mouth and sees an''s face shocked and sighs, "unexpectedly, that silly child at that time is Xiao Qi in the underworld."


    As soon as she knew the news, she was also frightened, but that''s the truth.


    Ann pinched the picture with her fingers and lost her voice: "why?"


    Why did Xiao Qi take her child?


    When she was pregnant, she hid in the mountains for a whole year. They lived together day and night as if they were brothers and sisters. Although he didn''t talk much, he was really a good child. Why


    There are too many questions in Ann''s heart. She thinks very hard and can''t understand it.


    "Xiao Qi is decisive and resolute. In time, he will surpass me." Mu Tianyi slowly way, eyes fall on the body, see she is very nervous, and mouth appease, "but this child has its own principles, handling people convinced."


    That''s why we have a little chance of winning with Ann.


    "I believe him!" he said in a deep voice


    Although I don''t know why Xiaoqi took away crooked, and I don''t understand why he should make it difficult for them, from Xiaoqi''s love for crooked, she inexplicably believes that he will protect her children and won''t hurt her.


    "One more thing, now there is a power contest in Xiaoqi''s gang." Mu Tianyi leaned on the sofa, his fingers on his knees, motionless, and his whole body revealed the atmosphere of the once underworld prince, "although the outcome must be the victory of Xiao Qi, the process must be tough."


    He knows very well what kind of means and disposition a teenager needs to take charge of such a great dark power.


    "Don''t say that." Chen Lan stares at Mu Tianyi, "didn''t see the small all said dizzy, you just tell us what we can do, what we should do."


    Ann holds Chen Lan''s hand and nods gratefully. Heaven and earth have a good conscience. She also thinks so.


    "I will help Xiao Qi deal with the affairs in the gang." Mu Tianyi opens his mouth and stares at an, "but first of all, you have to make an appointment. We need to have an interview."


    Ann frowned: "will he come?"


    "Tell him you already know who he is."


    As Mu Tianyi expected, an Cai typed out the word "Xiao Wei" on the wechat dialog box, and the other party quickly replied: "sister."


    The beginning was smooth, and the next thing came naturally.


    "Two and a half hours later." Ann put her cell phone aside and looked at the silver faced boy in the photo. Her feelings were complicated and she murmured, "will he come with me?"


    Mu Tianyi frowned slightly, but didn''t speak.


    Small seven, certainly won''t lead to bend over, even if he, think of, also is extremely not easy.


    Two hours later, there was a knock on the door. An Jiling stood up to open the door, and was stopped by Mu Tianyi''s eyes: "I''ll go."


    "Little, calm down." Chen Lan holds an''s arm. In fact, she is very nervous. Her eyes never leave Mu Tianyi.


    A few seconds later, Mu Tianyi turned back, followed by a clean young man without a mask.


    "Sister!" Xiao Qi''s mouth is crooked and her eyebrows and eyes are bright.


    An releases Chen Lan''s hand, walks slowly, stands in front of Xiao Qi, and suddenly does something unexpected to everyone.


    "Pa!"


    Her palms were high and her lips were shaking, as if she was out of breath.


    "Small!" Chen Lan lost his voice and yelled, didn''t he say that Xiao Qi was a gangster? If you annoy him, it''s bad.


    Mu Tianyi stretched out his arm to stop her and said in a deep voice: "wait and see."


    Small seven stand in situ motionless, even the corner of the mouth smile did not change, "still so impulsive."


    His tone was light and friendly, which was no different from that of living in a mountain village.


    "Why did you leave? Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? " Ann reddened her eyes, raised her palms and wanted to fight, but the palms raised high finally fell down. She took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Qi, "does it hurt?"


    Xiaoqi shrugged and said with a smile, "you can''t even kill a mosquito with your strength."


    "You


    Chen Lan looks at the two people in front of her in surprise. She thought Xiao Hui was crying and shouting. She didn''t expect Xiao Wei, who has become Xiao Qi, to be so obedient... What''s the matter? Has the big brother of the underworld become a little cat?


    Think of here, she quietly turned to look at someone around, just the other side is also looking at her, Chen Lan''s careful dirty suddenly "bang bang" jump up.


    "How about the bend?" Xiaoqi sat on the sofa and winked at Ann.


    No one would have thought that the cold-blooded Xiao Qi would have such a naughty side.


    "I''m relieved to know that you took her." Ann whispered, and her eyes and eyebrows were all happy to meet again. She looked at Xiao Qi, "how hard have you been recently? You''ve lost weight


    Small seven heart moved, a little meditation mouth: "some things I can''t tell you, but a little bit, bending in an absolutely safe place, wait for things to solve, I send her back to you."


    "Good." Ann nodded slightly and lowered her worry. "I heard that you are in trouble now. What can I do for you?"


    Xiao Qi''s sight over an falls on Mu Tianyi''s body. His thin smile is firm: "I''ve heard so much about you."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Tianyi light way, inadvertently reveals the cool momentum.


    He does it on purpose. He can''t trust Xiaoqi like that. So I hope that he will be afraid of doing things and protect everyone''s safety to the greatest extent.


    Xiaoqi naturally understood this point and only smile.


    "Let''s talk about it alone." Xiao Qi looks at Mu Tianyi.


    Mu Tianyi light way: "good."


    Two people but the bedroom, Chen Lan and an are shut in the door, two women look at each other, Qi Qi''s frown.


    "Chen Lan, I don''t feel very good." Ann, holding her fingers tightly, walked up and down the living room. "Don''t you think that big brother seems to be hiding something from us?"


    Chen Lan was silent for a moment, took the initiative to hold an''s hand, and her eyes were firm: "we should believe that everything will pass."


    She and Mu Tianyi are husband and wife, how can not find the problem, but she is willing to choose to believe that they will be able to survive.


    "Dong Dong"


    The sound of knocking on the door comes from outside. Ann and Chen Lan are all in a daze. Who will find the hotel at this time?


    "Dong Dong"


    The voice is more urgent, as if if if you don''t open the door, people outside will break into the door immediately.


    Ann takes a look at the bedroom with the door closed tightly. She looks around and takes a table. Chen Lan takes a sharp scalpel out of her pocket.


    The two women looked at each other and walked slowly towards the door.


    "It''s sister-in-law seven and Julie." Ann looked through the cat''s eye, gave a brief introduction to their relationship in a low voice, and opened the door with a little meditation.


    Seven elder sister-in-law came in and hugged an: "my young lady, you and you are found by me."


    "I''m fine." Ann felt that the old man really cared about himself. He said in a gentle and firm voice, "I''m not a child, and you should not look at me all the time."


    Seven sister-in-law see next to Chen Lan, surprise way: "Doctor Chen is also in."


    Chen Lan knows seven elder sister-in-law, shallow smile: "hello."


    "Just the two of you?" Jufeifei looked into the room, surprised, "no one else?"


    An is about to open his mouth. Chen Lan is acutely aware that something is wrong. She holds an''s finger quietly and says with a smile, "is there a problem?"


    "Dr. Chen, right? When will you come to Melbourne? Why don''t I know? " Zhu Feifei picks eyebrow to stare at her, sneer a way, "is you abduct young madam to come out?"


    The punishment of the punishment hall made her complain incessantly. Now it''s better to push Ann''s escape to others, so that she can not go back and continue to suffer.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, you come in to talk." Ann light way, after seven elder sister-in-law come in, "bang" of a close door, crisp and quick of shut Zhu Feifei in the door.


    Just here, Mu Tianyi and Xiao Qi come out of the bedroom and see that Qi Sao is not too surprised.


    "If I had known that the young lady was with you all, I would not have been so anxious." Seven elder sister-in-law light a smile, take out an envelope from the pocket to hand an, "the news that the young master passes back."


    Xiao Qi took a look and said, "don''t look. This is fake."


    "What is the route?" When an opened a map, each position was clearly marked, leading an to find Huo tingshen, "is he here?"


    Xiaoqi nodded: "people are really there, but this map is not given by Huo tingshen."


    "There are successors in the Ming Dynasty." Seven elder sister-in-law slightly smile, tone is sincere, in the past gentle eyes at this time sharp as a knife, "when do you find that the wood family out of the traitor?"


    "When the old man finds someone around him insecure." Small seven didn''t answer directly, but the presence of all smart people, a little thought to understand.


    Some people want to collude inside and outside and take advantage of it.


    Ann fingers entangled, gritted his teeth: "I go to see him."


    No matter what, she will go as long as he is there.


    "No way!"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Mu Tianyi and Xiao Qi open their mouths at the same time. The atmosphere in the room is stagnant and fierce. Mu Tianyi says in a deep voice: "it''s too dangerous."


    "Sometimes the most dangerous is the safest." Seven pick eyebrows, eyes firmly, "and I promise not to let sister hurt."

 Chapter 353

    In the cramped room, there is no light in the dark, only a very high and small window. The cold moonlight shines in, and the eyes of the man lying on the ground are tightly closed.


    "It''s a good thing we''ve got the anesthetic, or we''ll be in trouble."


    "Brother a San, you can rest assured that Huo tingshen has plenty of money. With financial support, this will be your world sooner or later!"


    "Goblin, I''m going to hurt you tonight."


    "Oh, you are good or bad..."


    Lin Miaomiao almost hung on A-San. He kneaded and pinched himself. While he was cooperating with him, Lin Miaomiao groaned and turned to look at the man who was being shut. He laughed excitedly at the corner of his mouth.


    Huo tingshen, you finally fall into my hands.


    Liang An and Lin Miaomiao''s voice of flirting gradually goes away. The person who should have been asleep suddenly opens his eyes. Huo tingshen''s eyes are shining, and there is no sign of being anesthetized.


    In fact, when Lin Miaomiao approached him, Huo tingshen was already on guard. The reason why he pretended to be trapped was to get here smoothly.


    The time of the evening passed quickly. At daybreak, Lin Miaomiao got up from the bed and saw the green traces on her body. She pulled the corners of her mouth sarcastically. It was because of Huo tingshen that she came to this stage.


    Fortunately, now he''s in her hands.


    "Somebody, bring me the most beautiful new clothes." Lin Miaomiao squinted.


    Ah San goes to the old man every morning to pretend filial piety, in order to move him and show that he is the right successor.


    This just gave Lin Miaomiao time.


    Half an hour later, she appeared naked in the dungeon, sitting at the door of the cell, squinting at the man inside, itching with anger.


    Even if she becomes a prisoner and explains that she is trapped in a dark dungeon, Huo tingshen is still invincible. Her heart beats faster with a light look.


    "Please, and I''ll let you go." When Lin Miaomiao speaks, he tries to raise his chin.


    But she did not know that the more deliberately artificial pride she was, the more she revealed her inner panic.


    Huo Ting sat on the wall, his shirt sleeves rolled up slightly, and he didn''t even want to give Lin Miaomiao an extra look.


    "What''s good about Ann?" Lin Miaomiao was not willing to say, but he soon laughed, "at the beginning, because of you, my life was not like death, but it doesn''t matter. Soon your beloved little wife can realize the days before me."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were tight, and her sharp eyes were like a sword straight into Lin Miaomiao''s hard work. She was so surprised that she could not help shivering. But soon, she was excited and laughed: "ha ha, you are really an."


    The more so, she can''t wait to see the pain of Huo tingshen.


    "Open the door." Lin Miaomiao waved and told the bodyguard behind him, "I want to go in and talk to him."


    The bodyguard frowned: "the third brother said no one is allowed to get close to him."


    Lin Miaomiao''s face was cold: "I said open the door! Believe it or not, I''ll let the third brother cut you down right away! "


    The bodyguard shrunk his head and didn''t dare to talk any more. He quickly opened the door, but his hand touched the pistol in his waist. As long as Huo tingshen wanted to escape, he would shoot.


    But he looked carefully for a while, Huo tingshen was still sitting in the same place, as if he didn''t want to run out.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance." Lin Miaomiao looked down at the spirit of ham. He felt a sense of revenge in his heart. "Choose me, I will save you even if I die."


    Originally, he just wanted to humiliate Huo tingshen, but to put it into words, Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help his heart beating faster, and even had a faint expectation. If he really agreed... She, she would go out!


    "I''m not blind." Huo Ting deep indifferent way, tone dislike, "roll!"


    Lin Miaomiao gave a cold smile: "good, good!"


    According to her understanding of ANN, that self righteous woman will certainly take the bait. At that time, we will see how hard Huo tingshen''s mouth is.


    She was wearing a few pieces of cloth to sway around the cell, but Huo Ting didn''t seem to see her at all. At last, Lin Miaomiao felt bored and had to leave with a black face.


    The bodyguard secretly wiped a cold sweat, and quickly followed Lin Miaomiao to leave, thinking that it''s better to report today''s affairs to the third brother.


    Besides, Huo tingshen listened to the sound of footsteps outside, but there was no sound at last. He looked at something and said faintly, "enough of the good play?"


    Like a gust of wind blowing, Mu Tianyi gently fell on the ground, did not make a sound, he looked at the direction of the door, a faint smile: "look at you, you are not bad."


    "How about the little girl?" Huo Ting looked deeply at the past. In fact, Mu Tianyi was there. His heart was half down.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed, less hesitated and said, "she''s here, and now she''s probably caught by ah San."


    "Say it again!" Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly a cold, stare at Mu Tianyi, a word a meal, "how do you promise me?"


    In fact, before an called Mu Tianyi for help, Huo tingshen had expected that if an left the seven sister-in-law''s protection circle, he would definitely find Mu Tianyi, and Mu Tianyi would bring people back to the country.


    Only if she is safe and sound can he deal with the trouble in front of him.


    "You don''t know her yet?" Mu Tianyi said faintly, "it''s better to let her exert her strength in our controllable range than to guard against it."


    Huo tingshen naturally knows an and Mu Tianyi''s words are reasonable, but as long as he thinks that his little wife is in danger, he is uneasy: "how is she now?"


    "Xiao Qi''s people will protect her secretly." Mu Tianyi finish, see Huo tingshen a face surprised, continue a way, "just found out, small seven is small Wei, he won''t hurt small."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, pressed down the tumultuous emotion in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "your plan."


    Originally just want to bring back the twists and turns, now it seems that things become troublesome.


    "You can follow your plan." Mu Tianyi light way, hear someone outside come in, concise, "and bend are absolutely safe."


    With that, the man quickly left.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. No matter what, he didn''t expect that the famous Xiao Qi was once as simple as Xiaowei on white paper.


    It can only be said that the world is so small, and it''s full of acquaintances.


    "Huo tingshen, give me a billion!" Ah San came in, shouting excitedly, and his fat body trembled, "otherwise your delicate wife will suffer."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, cold look past: "how do I know you are not lying."


    "Bring the men up!" Ah San claps his hands, and soon Lin Miaomiao pushes an in.


    "Deep court!" Ann exclaimed excitedly, but thinking of Xiao Qi''s advice, she immediately put on a bitter face and said pitifully, "anyway, you''re not bad for money, just give it to them."


    Huo Ting deep slightly pulled the corner of the mouth, this little fool also learned to act?


    "I don''t need money, but money doesn''t fall from the sky." Huo Ting deep fingers in the knee knock, seems to be some unhappy, "I told you to stay in a safe place, why not obedient?"


    There was a reproachful tone in the following words.


    "I''m worried about you!" An angry way, staring at Huo tingshen, "I was caught for you, you just don''t want to pay, do you?"


    Horting sighed with a deep headache: "do you know how much they want? One billion! "


    An mouth corner pulled to pull, in the heart secretly say this group of people is really shameless, is eight lifetime haven''t seen money? It''s going to cost a billion!


    Ma Dan, no! Never give!


    But although I think so in my heart, I can''t show it on my face, "black face" roared, "you give me a happy word, give it or not!"


    "I''ll think about it." Huo Ting frowned deeply, and his tone was faint and impatient.


    Lin Miaomiao was so happy to watch. His eyes turned and he whispered to ah San. As soon as ah San''s eyes lit up, he waved his finger to an: "open the door and shut her in, too!"


    The bodyguard opened the door and pushed ANN in.


    "Don''t think about it. People are important or money is important!" An annoyed way, finger point Huo tingshen, "in your eyes, I''m not as good as money?"


    "Calm down and don''t make trouble out of nothing, will you?"


    "Well, you start to dislike me now! Don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for you, would I come here? I... I... "


    Huo tingshen squinted at the opposite little wife and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t act. I''m gone."


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a shrew." Ann clapped her chest and took a long breath. She squatted down, pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and began to check, "let me see... Is there any injury? Did they hit you? "


    Huo tingshen grabbed Ann''s finger and joked with a smile: "it''s not good to pick people''s clothes when you come up, is it?"


    Ann was stunned for a moment. She only understood Huo tingshen''s clothes for two seconds. Her face turned red and she glared at him: "at this time, I still want to make fun of you..."


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "Idiot." Huo Ting grabs Ann''s finger and kisses her. He says, "it''s hard for you."


    Feeling at ease, he leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and shook his head


    In the dark dungeon, they leaned together, quietly put a watch on huotingshen''s wrist, and whispered: "it has the same function as my bracelet, you can defend yourself."


    "I will be safe for you and bend." Huo tingshen takes care seriously and looks at an with burning eyes, "so don''t let yourself get hurt."


    Ann nodded seriously: "good!"


    Huo Ting took a deep look outside and lowered his voice: "mingyuequn may also be here."


    "Locked up, too?" Ann is surprised a way, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Ming Yuequn only said to find Lucia''s body. How could he be caught?


    "Not caught." Huo tingshen shook his head. Seeing an''s face puzzled, he took her hand and patted, "he''s safe. There won''t be anything wrong."


    Ann sighed. Now they are too busy to inquire about elder brother. They just hope everything is safe.


    "Here they are." Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the door, took out a seal from his pocket and threw it to the ground. He said in a cold voice, "just give me the money!"


    "I was wrong about you!" An Huiyi shouts, picking up the seal from the ground, deliberately looking left and right, "can this really open the safe?"


    Ah San and Lin Miaomiao had already come in. He heard Huo tingshen sneer and said, "I can still take out a billion."


    "Then you..."


    "It''s worth seeing you with a billion dollars." Horting looked at Ann deeply. "Since you came here, you haven''t asked me about my condition."

 Chapter 354

    Ann eyes "flustered", embarrassed don''t go too far, nono said: "they get the money, will certainly let you go."


    "Mrs. Huo is clever." Ah San clapped his hand and said with a smile, snatching the seal from her hand and looking at the complicated pattern at the bottom, "tut tut" said, "I didn''t expect Huo Shao to be so rich."


    I knew earlier that he should have asked for more money. However, seeing that Huo tingshen had turned over, he would have got the $1 billion first.


    The bodyguard opened the door and saw Ann coming out. Lin Miaomiao took a look at Huo tingshen and said sarcastically, "is this your wife? That''s all! "


    "Pa!"


    Ann shakes her hand and slaps Lin Miaomiao in the face. She says, "who are you talking about?"


    "How dare you hit me?" Lin Miaomiao looked confused, but the next second he jumped up, "somebody, give me this woman..."


    Horting''s fingers tightened and his eyes fixed on the people in front of him.


    "Third brother, don''t you want only one billion?" Ann raised his chin, a proud face, "you know, Huo tingshen''s shares are mostly in my name."


    Ah San''s eyes brightened.


    Huo Ting sent her tight fingers down and looked at her little wife. She was no longer the silly girl who could only hurt herself. He could not tell what he felt when he watched her grow up and be strong day by day, and even risked her life for him.


    There is comfort and guilt. The comfort is that she has the ability to protect herself. The guilt is that he always wanted her to be a silly girl, happy to be old.


    "You mean..." ah San looked at an excitedly and felt that the weak woman in front of him was the golden God of wealth. "Why don''t we cooperate..."


    An picks eyebrows, points to the Lin Miaomiao who stares at him fiercely: "I don''t want to see her."


    "What are you!" Lin Miaomiao was furious and said, "this is not the Huo family, not a city!"


    An ignored Lin Miaomiao, only looked at ah San and said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid of death, but I''m even more afraid of being wronged. Looking at Lin Miaomiao, I''m in a bad mood, and I can''t talk about any cooperation."


    "Third brother, leave this woman to my brothers for fun!" Lin Miaomiao''s eyes were vicious and his face couldn''t wait to be excited. "See when she can be tough."


    Huo tingshen looks at Lin Miaomiao like a dead man.


    "Only with money and power, what kind of woman can''t be found?" At the same time, he swept Lin Miaomiao''s body and said seriously, "and the third elder brother is the most important person. When the time comes, with such a woman, this face is not good-looking."


    At the beginning, ah San didn''t take an''s words seriously. At most, he just wanted to coax her to take out the money. But after listening to her analysis, he began to agree.


    Although Lin Miaomiao is a little smart and has some means in bed, she is a woman in that kind of place after all... Even if she plays everyday, she can''t hold it too much.


    "Third brother, don''t listen to her nonsense! She is stirring up dissension Lin Miaomiao was immediately flustered and said eagerly, "lock this an up quickly!"


    Ann secretly clenches her fingers. Before she comes, Xiao Qi and Mu Tianyi have analyzed the situation of ah San in detail, and rehearsed all kinds of dangers she may encounter and solutions. Lin Miaomiao is one of them.


    "You go back first." Ah San took a look at Lin Miaomiao. Seeing that she was still noisy, he immediately frowned, "can''t understand people''s words?"


    Lin Miaomiao couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He stopped immediately. He didn''t dare to stir up any more. He agreed with a low brow and said softly, "third brother, I''ll go first."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen in the cell without any trace. The eyes of the two lovers had a brief meeting, but even so, they all understood their own thoughts.


    "I''m looking for my daughter." Ann looked at ah San and raised her chin, "so I won''t run away until I find the baby."


    Ah San frowned: "a girl?"


    "That''s right!" Ann gritted her teeth. "Here she is! As long as you give me the baby, you can say how much it costs! "


    Ah San''s quick calculation in his heart made a brilliant smile on his face after a while: "since you can''t escape, you don''t have to live in a cell."


    "We must have a good cooperation." With a smile, Ann made a gesture to Huo tingshen and left behind ah San.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are quiet. Xiao has already committed a dangerous life. He must speed up the progress and take her and her away from this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    In the simple study, the old man knocked his fingers on the table and looked at the housekeeper who was standing down: "ah Zhong, I don''t mean to say that I don''t have to stand in the future. I''m old enough to be tired.


    "I''m used to it." Ah Zhong, with gray hair and a simple and honest smile, got up to exchange a cup of tea for the old man and asked, "I''ve seen these days that Xiao Qi, a child, has some difficulties in dealing with so many forces alone."


    "He?" The old man pulled the corners of his mouth, "that boy monkey spirit monkey spirit, don''t you see Mu Tianyi has already stood on his side?"


    Although Mu Tianyi has cleaned up the property in his hand, as a former underworld prince, the power in his hand can''t be underestimated. In addition, Huo tingshen''s hand


    Tut Tut, this little seven is really good luck.


    "Xiao Qi was schemed by George''s ungrateful guy. He didn''t expect to turn the bad into the good. He even knew the crooked Mommy." Ah Zhong said with a smile, "this is equivalent to having two or even three kinds of assistance."


    It''s not polite to say that as long as Xiao Qi is willing, he will play ah San and others to death every minute.


    "Don''t worry. Ah San is stupid. When he is held by someone, he jumps out and makes a bird." The old man light way, the amount of "really difficult are in the back, don''t worry, slowly, can always pick clean."


    Ah Zhong nodded, still standing on one side respectfully.


    "By the way, what happened to that little girl?" The old man suddenly asked, "is there any crying?"


    Uncle a Zhong sniffed at the speech, and his face, which had always been honest and steady, flashed uneasiness. He cleared his throat and said dryly, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Just look at it. The scene can only be described as miserable and the end of the world.


    The old man was surprised. It was just a baby. How could three or four nannies not serve him well?


    "Let''s go." The old man put down his cup and stood up. He didn''t believe that this little thing could be more tossing than Xiao Qi.


    But when the old man really saw it, he immediately took back his words. This is not a pretty little girl


    In the temporary children''s room, there are toys, car parts, train model tracks, simulated pistol bullets and so on


    The old man smoked his beard and looked at the people standing at the door with a black face: "I want you to take care of her. Why are you guarding outside? And how many days has this room not been cleaned? "


    "I, we..." several servants trembled and almost fell to their knees.


    At this time, ah Zhong said with a smile, "don''t blame them, either. They are not allowed to enter the room. They can only clean it every night."


    "You mean, this is her masterpiece today?" The old man scanned the scattered things in the room, looked at the bending of the pistol, his eyes burst out with light, "from today on, I will take the child myself."


    Xiaoqi, that son of a bitch, is not unique in his own opinions and disobedience, so he will cultivate an opponent. Tut Tut, I feel excited when I think about it.


    "Curved, right? Will grandfather take you to see the real gun? " The old man went in. As soon as he opened his mouth, the small pistol was aimed at him. He smoked from the corner of his mouth. I can''t remember how many years it has been. No one dares to point a gun at him.


    "Really?" Bending voice soft waxy, toward the old man stretched out his arm, "hug."


    Ah Zhong said quickly, "I''ll come!"


    "No!" The old man starts to stop ah Zhong and holds him up in a good mood, thinking about how to teach Xiao Qi an opponent.


    "Sneeze!" Xiao Qi rubs his nose, always feels cold on his back, like someone is scheming behind him. "It seems that it''s better to clean up the mob as soon as possible."


    Mu Tianyi light: "only one point, the three of them to be intact."


    "Don''t worry." Small seven tiny smile, "not to mention Huo tingshen, just for sister and bend, I will also grasp the propriety."


    After Xiaoqi left, Chen Lan came out with a cup of coffee and said anxiously, "why do I think you are deliberately cooperating with Xiaoqi?"


    Over the years, Chen Lan also knows Mu Tianyi''s strength, and always feels that some things can be done by themselves without Xiao Qi, so why bother.


    "Xiao Qi must get a firm foothold as soon as possible." Mu Tianyi took the coffee, took Ann''s hand and sat on the sofa. He said, "he will become a powerful man of the underworld. Now help him, but also leave us a way out."


    No matter when, black and white can''t be separated from each other. Moreover, although he has washed away his property, how can he really break away from the underworld completely? His former enemies have already killed him.


    "I don''t know much about you." Chen Lan sighed. She hugged Mu Tianyi''s arm and said, "I just hope we are all safe."


    Mu Tianyi patted her arm gently: "don''t worry, we have me together."


    Now all the nets are open, just wait for the opponent to step in one by one, and finally close the net to avoid future trouble.


    As the night fell, Ann sat in the room, eating a small bite of food, heard the door was pushed from the outside, chopsticks meal, light way: "what''s the matter with brother three?"


    "A smart woman indeed." Ah San came over with a face of fat and trembled. He opened the chair and sat down. He looked at an''s delicate and matchless face, itching in his heart, "do you want to be the brothers'' sister-in-law?"


    Compared with Lin Miaomiao, an is a low-key woman and looks better. The most important thing is that she has money. If this woman is his, then her money is also his.


    "Don''t be greedy." Ann pulled the corner of the mouth sarcastically, the villain in the heart already disgusted of crazy vomit, also don''t see oneself what virtue, also dare to hit her idea.


    Ah San was not discouraged. She reached out to touch an''s face, but she was on guard. She quickly dodged and shook her bracelet''s forehead: "there are ten silver needles in it, all of which are poisonous. Do you want to have a try?"


    Fool, don''t think about it, don''t be on guard, even if she dares to come, those people behind will not agree.


    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" Ah San became angry and slapped his hands on the table. The dishes and chopsticks trembled. He should put some medicine in the food directly. When she became his man, he didn''t want to be obedient.

 Chapter 355

    Ann leaned against the window and said calmly, "I heard that you are now in a confrontation and the situation is sticky. I don''t know who will be cheaper if you die? Is it Xiao Qi? "


    Ah San''s face suddenly changed, staring at an: "you actually know."


    "Without refined steel, you can''t do porcelain work." Ann smile, fingers stroked wrist bracelet, "you don''t want to use what insidious harm me, you think I come here, can not do some preparation?"


    Ah San''s face is very blue. Why is this an different from Lin Miaomiao''s!


    Where is a woman who depends on men and has no opinion?


    "Of course, I don''t want to make things stiff." Ann took it as soon as she saw it was good, and she didn''t want to really drive ah San into a hurry. She said with a smile, "I''m not your opponent, so I just want to spend money to avoid disaster and leave here with my daughter."


    Ah San breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the money was paid back, everything was easy to say.


    "In that case, why do you treat Huo tingshen..." ah San was just born stupid, his brain was still very flexible, and he soon thought of something wrong, "your attitude towards Huo tingshen is not right... What are you calculating?"


    His tone suddenly a cold, already aimed gun at an, Yin ruthless smile: "say!"


    Ann''s heart shrank, but her face was calm, and she said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter what we plan. What''s important is that we won''t hinder you. Maybe we can help you."


    "How can I believe it?" Ah San is still worried.


    Ann''s fingers are thin, she taps on the bracelet and says calmly, "our home is in a city in China. Melbourne is very strange to us, so you think we will give up everything in a city and come here to compete with you for what?"


    It is more practical to proceed from interests than to say anything about feelings and reason.


    Sure enough, after hearing these words, ah San''s tense nerves relaxed, but he still warned Ann: "you''d better not play tricks on me, or your daughter''s life will be in danger!"


    He thought in his heart that anyhow, Ann didn''t know who had the child. If he said so, she could only believe it.


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    When ah San left, an Zhen passed calmly. At the moment of closing the door, her feet softened and she almost sat on the ground.


    Just now, she was so scared.


    "Well done." A low voice came.


    Ann suddenly raised her head and looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her in disbelief. Her excited lips muttered: "you, how did you come out?"


    Huo tingshen went over, put people up on the sofa with Ann''s arm, held her hand tightly, and said in a warm voice: "unexpectedly, my little girl is not only brave but also smart."


    "He who is close to Zhu is red." With a low smile, Ann touched the outline of Huo tingshen''s eyebrows with her fingers. "Just now I was thinking about what you would say and do if you were in the same situation."


    Because they are deeply in love, so slowly, subconsciously learned to use each other''s way of thinking.


    "Good." Huo tingshen once again encouraged his little wife.


    Ann blushed, a little embarrassed, pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "how did you come out?"


    And since you can come out at any time, why stay there and suffer?


    "I don''t trust you." Huo tingshen next to her on the sofa, holding her slightly cool fingertips, "always come to see in person to be at ease."


    An Wenyan felt warm in his heart and gently put his head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder: "by the way, Xiaoqi is Xiaowei, so bending is safe now."


    "I know." Huo tingshen opens his mouth and his eyes are deep.


    When he was born, he began to doubt the identity of Dang Xiaowei. He appeared and disappeared suddenly, which made it difficult for people to doubt.


    And then all kinds of signs showed that he had a problem, but he didn''t tell his little wife before there was no lack of evidence.


    "You have other purposes." Ann sat up straight, staring at Huo tingshen with a straight face, "give me a chance to tell the truth."


    Huo tingshen had no choice but to smile bitterly. He reached for an''s forehead and joked: "Mrs. Huo is so powerful."


    "Don''t change the subject!" An zhengsedao.


    On the premise of knowing the safety of my daughter, I have to take risks. It''s not normal. It''s definitely a problem.


    "First and foremost, I don''t trust Dang Xiaowei as much as you do, so even if I know that he is Xiaoqi, I can''t be sure that my daughter is safe." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s fingertips and gave him a kiss. "In addition, it''s a family problem."


    Although he doesn''t value it very much, it''s from the wood family. It''s better to take it back and destroy it as soon as possible, so as not to cause harm.


    "The wooden family has been handed down for hundreds of years. There are not only black and white forces in the family, but also many medicines that can''t be passed on to the outside world." Huo tingshen tried to make things easier to understand. "This medicine can save and kill people. It must be taken back and destroyed."


    In fact, many years ago, the Mu family had something wrong with these drugs. The owner of the family at that time was also his grandfather. After a serious illness, he ordered that all the drugs be destroyed, but it seems to have appeared recently.


    "What do you suspect?" Ann frowned and said, "do you know where the medicine is?"


    "We found some clues." Huo tingshen is serious. Seeing that his little wife still wants to ask, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips. He looks at an Shu''s round eyes and smiles in his eyes.


    The deep kiss in danger has a unique charm. Both of them are reluctant to give up, but fortunately, they both know the current situation clearly, resist the desire to be close, sit together quietly and calm down.


    "You''ve done a good job." Huo tingshen stretched out an arm, put his little wife in his arms, and kissed her hair. He said seriously, "I''ll find those things as soon as possible and take you back home."


    Ann nodded hard: "I''ll hold the line of sight of ah San. It''s more convenient for you to move."


    "Your safety is the most important." Huo Ting deeply looked at an''s eyes and said seriously, "promise me that no matter what happens, you will choose to protect yourself."


    "I see!" Ann said with a smile.


    No matter where they are, no matter how many ups and downs they have to face, as long as their hearts are close to each other, as long as they are still deeply in love, then all the problems are not problems.


    Three or four o''clock in the morning is the time when people''s willpower is the weakest. Huo tingshen kisses Ann deeply on the face and turns out from the open window. His black clothes blend into the night, and there is no trace.


    Not long after Huo tingshen left, a figure stealthily approached the house where he lived. After listening to the movement in the room, he spilled all the things he was carrying around the house, and then took out a lighter from his pocket. He threw it away smartly and immediately left.


    "Fire! There''s a fire


    "Come on, help the fire!"


    In the silent night, the chaotic shouts were especially clear. Ah San came in a hurry wearing a coat, and suddenly he was very angry: "Damn, please pour water on me! Splash the water


    Anke is her God of wealth. He hopes to get more money out of her mouth!


    "Life and death are famous. Wealth lies in heaven. Brother a San, let''s go back and have a rest." Lin Miaomiao was wearing black silk pajamas, his voice was lustful, and he lingered delicately


    "Go away!" Ah San angrily threw away Lin Miaomiao.


    Lin Miaomiao''s center of gravity is not stable. She pours on the ground. She cries wrongly, but her eyes are smiling. ANN, this time, won''t you die?


    Half an hour later, the fire finally broke down, but the original house also turned into a pile of ruins. Ah San''s people searched and searched inside, and finally came to a conclusion: probably, probably burned to ashes.


    "No one! A bunch of losers


    Ah San Qi''s fat and flesh trembled, and his words were not sharp.


    "Third brother, don''t be angry. It''s so late. Let''s go back and have a rest first..."


    "I just said that some women would like to amuse themselves as a toy. If they really love them too much, they will forget their identity." Clear laughter came, and everyone turned back together. Ann came out in a white cotton dress, and her black hair was scattered behind her.


    It was originally pretty and moving, but now everyone at the scene thinks that an is dead. With her present dress, some timid people have begun to scream and tremble: "ghost, ghost..."


    "No, no..." Lin Miaomiao shook her head in disbelief. How could she be so angry


    Ann went to ah San and Lin Miaomiao and stood still. She said with a smile, "third brother, your woman is going to burn me."


    "Is that you?" Ah San''s eyes are fierce. He grabs Lin Miaomiao''s wrist and says, "bitch, is it you?"


    Lin Miaomiao trembled all over and shook his head desperately: "no, no! She''s provoking our relationship... Evidence, what evidence do you have! "


    She knows ah San too well. No matter how much he dotes on her, she must not be allowed to make small moves under his eyes.


    Now the only way is not to admit it.


    "Bang!"


    "Here''s the evidence you want." Small seven calmly came over, foot is a tied hands and feet of the man, "did not expect three elder brother so generous, willing to use the same woman with such a scum."


    Lin Miaomiao''s face turned pale and her feet softened. She knelt down on the ground. She was finished.


    "I just came out from the master and saw that this man was furtive. After two punches, I got all the moves." Xiaoqi said with a smile, the silver mask was suffused with a faint cold light, "the old man asked me if the third brother wanted to burn his yard?"


    Ah San''s face turned black and blue. He pulled out his gun and aimed at the man on the ground. "Bang" solved him. He pointed to Lin Miaomiao: "bitch!"


    It doesn''t matter that she sold meat before, but she was with him and colluded with other men, which almost ruined his big plan. Damn it!


    Xiao Qi takes a look at an with pale face, frowns slightly, and stops ah San: "now it''s late at night, and the third brother still closes the door to deal with it, so as not to disturb the old man''s rest.


    Ah San Mou son a tight, slowly turn around, looked at an and looked to small seven: "do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Small seven indifferent mouth, no redundant explanation.


    Ah San still doubted, but for a moment, there was no evidence, and it was not easy to make a fuss, so he could only wave his hand impatiently: "deal with it quickly, and give Mrs. Huo a quiet yard. You all keep good watch. If today''s event happens again, I will feed you all to the dogs!"


    Ann clenched her fingers and tried not to see the dead on the ground, but her voice trembled: "thank you very much."


    "Mrs. Huo has an early rest." Ah San smiles with satisfaction, just knowing that he is afraid.

 Chapter 356

    "This time, the third brother can take good care of the people around him. If something happens again, the old man will not be able to explain." Xiao Qi is indifferent.


    Ah San''s face sank and he gritted his teeth: "of course."


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Qi didn''t communicate with an, but he began to think in his heart, is it better to find the old man and bring an out?


    He looked up and saw that Ann had entered another courtyard. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked thoughtful.


    "Bang!"


    Ann went back to the room, forced to close the door, palmed over her chest and panted. She was so big that she had never seen anyone kill someone on the spot. Her whole blood was coagulated.


    From the beginning to now, at this moment, she finally realized what happened to the underworld. It''s too easy for a person to live and die here, just like the one who just died. She even lost her life without a chance to explain.


    "I have to be more careful." Ann tried not to be timid, biting her lips to encourage herself, "for the sake of court depth and bending, she can''t panic."


    Love and affection always give people infinite courage and strength.


    So "good." Ann smiles.


    Half an hour later, Ann packed up and left. Naturally, all the bodyguards who had been guarding at the door had withdrawn, and the yard was suddenly deserted.


    A few minutes later, a humble servant pushed the door in to collect his things, took a note from the drawer of the dresser in the room, took Ann''s changed clothes as a cover, and left in a hurry.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Qi waves his hand and turns the note into ashes. This time, he must kill the chicken to show the monkey, so as to frighten the stubborn old people at home.


    Since he got on the bus, ah San covered Ann''s eyes with black cloth and untied it in the center of Melbourne. He said with a smile, "this is the rule of our gang. Please understand Mrs. Huo."


    "Understand, understand, of course understand." Ann light way, the car stopped, she looked at the bank outside, mouth with a shallow smile, "we are here."


    Ah San said with a smile, "I''m sure Mrs. Huo won''t let me down. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Good." Ann light way, this guy looks at rude don''t see, in fact rough in detail, critical moment never willing to take risks.


    She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Her feet touched the ground. She looked back at the people in the car and said, "hand in hand, hand in hand. I want to see my daughter."


    This bastard, who doesn''t know the whereabouts of curve, even wants to coerce her with his daughter!


    Ah San''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile, "good!"


    Two bodyguards dressed as customers entered the bank building after they settled down. Ah San sat in the car, waiting anxiously. He thought that when he got the $1 billion, he would be able to buy the most advanced weapons and ammunition. At that time, even if the old man preferred Xiao Qi, he would not be able to do anything.


    "Bang!" The dull gunfire broke ah San''s good idea.


    He sat up straight and looked out of the window. The crowd outside was in chaos. All the people ran out of the bank with their heads in their arms. The police with shields soon arrived, and all the snipers in their hands aimed at the bank building.


    "Third brother, I met a robber." One of the subordinates said in a hurry, "Mrs. Huo and the bank staff are trapped in it to be hostages."


    Ah San hit the steering wheel with a fist: "Damn it!"


    Is this a cooked duck flying?


    "Wait and see!" A three heart a horizontal, sink a way, "as long as we don''t shine don''t expose, the police can''t find us."


    As time went by, the police outside didn''t mean to withdraw, and the people inside didn''t mean to be released. Ah San''s uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "Third brother, let''s go first." His subordinates said tentatively, "the wind is getting closer recently. In case of being caught..."


    Ah San doesn''t know this, but it''s a billion! one billion!


    For the rest of his life, his wealth depends on the billion yuan!


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Ah San pushed the car door open and gritted his teeth. "I''m looking for wealth in danger. Before I believe it, I''m stranded on several robbers."


    At the same time, the VIP guest reception room of the bank is sitting on the sofa, sipping milk, with delicate eyebrows bent happily. On her sofa, there are Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan with helpless faces.


    "Your network is so complicated that you can move so many policemen." Put down the milk, looked out of the window, said with a smile, "wait for Xiao Qi to get rid of the people outside, you can quickly let the police withdraw, so as not to cause trouble."


    Chen Lan angrily glared at Mu Tianyi, handed an a snack, and revealed with a smile: "you overestimate him too much. This is the police he''s looking for. It''s clear that a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    Today is an unusual anti-terrorism performance performed by the local police station and the bank staff. What he did was not to do something to make their schedule just match the operation.


    "Drill?" Ann''s eyes widened, almost jumped up from the sofa and stammered, "are they all fake? Then, ah San and Xiao Qi, he, they... "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Qi knows about it." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, so he will finish the plan before the thing.


    Ann breathed a sigh of relief, holding the milk cup, fingertips groping for the warm wall of the cup, low way: "that ah San must die?"


    "You sympathize with him?" Chen Lan exclaimed.


    Ann shook her head, thought about it and sighed: "I just suddenly feel that... Human life is too worthless. If I don''t have it, it''s gone."


    "Don''t think too much." Mu Tianyi frowned slightly, "this is their gang''s business, no one can close."


    Chen Lan also nodded and took her hand: "if ah San doesn''t die, the person who died is likely to be Xiao Qi."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, pursed lips, no longer speak.


    "EE, why is there no sound outside?" Chen Lan got up and pushed open the window. Seeing the scene outside, she frowned in surprise, "didn''t Xiao Qi come? Ah San ran away? "


    An Wen Yan was stunned and quickly got up to see that the pedestrians on the road outside had returned to normal, and the customers who came to the bank for business were also in normal circulation.


    "Don''t worry." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice. He looked at an and told him, "you don''t go back until the matter is clear. In this way, you and Chen Lan will go back to the hotel and wait for my news first."


    Ann nodded, "I know."


    Chen Lan not at ease told Mu Tianyi: "you must be careful."


    The waiting time became extremely painful. Ann walked back and forth in the room with her hands on her shoulders. Her heart seemed to be hanging in the air, shaky and unsteady.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Chen Lan opens a way, force a smile, "rest assured, they won''t have a matter."


    An sighed, holding Chen Lan''s hand and sitting on the sofa, said: "I''m sorry to drag you into this kind of trouble."


    "Oh, what a trouble!" Chen Lan pretends to be angry, stares at an, and says, "what friendship do we have? You still say such words!"


    After so many years of stormy and stormy rush, we can''t tell who owes more.


    "They will come back safely." Ann bit her lip. "Sure!"


    Waiting for the night has become particularly long, two people are not sleepy, holding a pillow sitting on the sofa watching TV, but no one''s mind is really on TV.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    Outside the door, there is a gentle knock. An and Chen Lan are excited. They stand up and are about to open the door. An pulls Chen Lan: "wait a minute!"


    She turned and ran to her window. She hid behind the curtains and looked down at the hotel. Someone came down from a black van and looked up in the direction of their room.


    "It''s not good who comes." An made a gesture to Chen Lan, "call the police first."


    Chen Lan dials the alarm number, but the knock on the door outside becomes more and more urgent. It seems that she is already impatient. Ann''s eyes are locked tightly. They can''t wait like this all the time. They have to come up with a more appropriate way


    "You hide in the closet and don''t come out." An pushes Chen Lan and says, "remember, no matter what happens, don''t come out!"


    Chen Lan stops an''s arm and flatly refuses: "absolutely impossible!"


    They are sisters. How can she leave her in a crisis?


    "Little, look at this." Chen Lan waved the bracelet in his hand to an, "it''s the same as the one you brought. Let''s see how many people there are outside first. It''s not necessarily hopeless."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brighten, she pulls Chen Lan and whispers her plan for a while. At last, the two women look at each other. Ann walks in front of her and looks through cat''s eyes. She looks back at Chen Lan hiding at the door and makes a six gesture.


    "How do you know I''m here?" She opened the door, looked at Zhu Feifei and said, "where''s the seventh sister-in-law?"


    Mention seven sister-in-law, Zhu Feifei eyes flash fear, but she quickly laughed: "young lady, is the mother let me pick you up, let''s go."


    "I want to see my seventh sister-in-law." After Ann opened the door, Chen Lan was just out of the sight of Zhu Feifei, "let her see me."


    "It seems that you already know," she sneered


    Although she is not the old woman''s own daughter, she has been yelling "mother" for so many years, but now for a young lady who doesn''t know where to come out, she has started the punishment of the punishment hall. It''s too much!


    If she had not escaped with great fortune, she might have died in the hands of the old woman now.


    "In that case, don''t talk nonsense. Now come with me, you can suffer less." Jufeifei waved and two bodyguards flashed behind her, "take her away!"


    Ann stepped back, raised her hand at Zhu Feifei, and said with a smile, "I heard that there are many strange drugs in Mu family. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Don''t play tricks!" "It''s the end of the world!" chuffey sneered


    "Whew!"

 Chapter 357

    One of the nearest bodyguards fell to the ground.


    "Tingshen said that the silver needles have different toxicity. I don''t know what it is this time." Ann''s slender fingers gently stroked the wrist, "lucky anesthetic, bad luck is probably to wear intestinal poison?"


    Jufeifei waved, immediately someone squatted down to check the person who fell to the ground, got up and said: "still breathing."


    "It looks like he''s lucky." Ann laughs a way, but in the heart secretly calculate, if she and Chen Lan hand at the same time, can the remaining five people all put down.


    In addition, we should also consider whether people waiting downstairs will rush up at any time


    "Let''s talk about a deal." Zhu Feifei suddenly opens his mouth, stares at an''s delicate little face, and says, "you leave the master one day, the rest is up to you."


    An Yizheng, a villain in his heart looks up to the sky and sighs. What''s the matter? Huo tingshen can attract peach blossom at any time, and he is also looking at the gorgeous cannibal flower.


    "Huo tingshen''s shares are all in my name. In fact, he is a poor man. Do you want to do that?" "Ann said with a smile, a face of serious bargaining with each other," follow him, you probably won''t be very beautiful


    Jufeifei looked at Ann contemptuously: "stupid woman! As long as the owner wants, he can make a comeback at any time! "


    She really can''t understand why the owner of the house has a crush on such a shallow woman!


    "All right, all right." Ann had no choice but to smile, squint and ask, "so you betrayed Mu family for Huo tingshen?"


    Jufeifei''s face suddenly changed and she gritted her teeth: "it has nothing to do with you! Follow me now


    Speaking, the muzzle of the black hole has been aimed at an''s forehead, and the tense situation is imminent.


    "Who do you think will be faster?" An Leng Dao.


    Obviously, if it really falls into the hands of jufeifei, she must not have a good life, rather than so, it is better to fight.


    "You dare not!"


    "I dare!" A low voice came from behind, and there was a "bang" shot.


    In the dark room, an tightly closed his eyes, suddenly grabbed the sheet with both hands and sat up fiercely: "tingshen! Run


    She had a nightmare. She dreamed that Huo tingshen was covered with blood. She wanted to run to find him, but it was so close that it seemed that she could not get through running thousands of miles away.


    "You wake up." A gloomy voice came.


    The cold wind blows in through the window, and the chill comes in through the pores of the skin. It''s very cold.


    "George!" Ann wakes up, looks around at the environment, and immediately enters the alert loading, "what do you want to do?"


    There was only a bedside lamp on in the room. George was sitting on the chair beside the bed. The expression on his face was changing in the dim room. It was hard to guess what he thought.


    "Anyway, we''ve been husband and wife for three years. How can you guard against me like this?" George burst out laughing.


    The low voice is like a ghost in the dark, which makes you feel numb.


    "Directly, your purpose." Ann grabbed the sheet with her fingers and suddenly realized that the bracelet on her wrist was gone. She thought it was bad. She looked at George with more vigilance. God knows what tricks this guy is going to play.


    George leaned forward, his dark eyes fixed on ANN: "I''ve done so much for you, and you even asked me why?"


    Ann frowned and felt that George''s mood had changed greatly, which was different from any other time before. It was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. His sharp claws and bloodthirsty eyes were frightening.


    "My purpose has never changed." George said, "little, why don''t you accept your fate?"


    Ann clenched her fingers, forced herself to calm down, looked at George and said in a slow voice, "if you force me to stay with you, my heart will not be here."


    "You can rest assured of that." George suddenly began to laugh. His teeth, which were neat and white, now look gloomy. His smile permeates people. "I''m not greedy at all. It doesn''t matter whether your heart is here or not. It''s just a person."


    An MOU son a tight, the back gives birth to a chill, like a person walking in the dark wilderness, the distant phosphorous fire flickers, the shadow of startle people "bang bang" straight jump.


    This is what George is giving Ann now. It''s gloomy.


    "And don''t think about running away." George smile, gentle voice like a tight neck rope, a little bit tight, a little bit suffocating, "Chen Lan in my hands, if you go, I can''t guarantee that she will bear my anger."


    Ann glared at George: "don''t hurt her!"


    "It''s all up to you." George was very satisfied with Ann''s reaction. He pushed away his chair, got up, bent down and pressed Ann''s quilt. He said gently, "I''ve always been very kind. I won''t hurt my friends."


    With that, he turned to leave. Ann''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed. She hugged her knees and shivered. She felt the chill coming out of her body, shivering from her fingers to her hair.


    The next morning, George sent for beautiful clothes and breakfast.


    "Miss ANN, please." Qin Ling said faintly, "George is waiting for you in the yard. After breakfast and changing clothes, he will go over..."


    Ann stares at Qin Ling: "you are..."


    "Once it didn''t matter what I was." Qin Ling said indifferently, "the important thing is that I know my present status, present situation, and am satisfied with my present life."


    "Pa Pa!" Clear applause came from the door.


    Ann looked up and saw George come in.


    "What Qin Ling said is quite right and reasonable." George said with a smile. He was as warm as jade before, which was very different from that of last night. "I was waiting for you outside, but I thought you would be bored when you had breakfast alone. I''ll come to accompany you."


    "I''ll get another breakfast." Qin Ling light way, the expression on the face is not sad not happy.


    Ann sat beside him coldly and didn''t intend to communicate with George. Now her mind is full of how to escape from here and live under the same roof with George. She will be crazy.


    But now there''s another priority.


    "I want to see Chen Lan." Ann stared at George and said coldly, "how else can I know if you''re lying to me?"


    George pushed the milk to Ann: "have breakfast first."


    "I want to see Chen Lan." Ann emphasized her appeal word by word.


    At the same time, she is also testing George to see how much he can tolerate himself, so that she can determine what to do next.


    "After breakfast, I''ll take you." George took a look at Ann and said, "you are still in the same temper as before. I really can''t help it."


    The intimacy of her voice made Ann feel goose bumps on her back. She felt that she was going to spit out the meal overnight. She seriously doubted whether George was a split personality?


    Otherwise how can one side of the Yin mercilessly threaten her and carry out such a gentle doting look?


    The sun is very good, shining in through the large French windows and falling on the floor, but the atmosphere in the room is opposite to the bright outside, with a layer of haze instead.


    Ann is holding the milk cup, sipping the milk, trying to ignore George''s eyes.


    "I''m finished." Put down the cup, just raised his hand, George has already handed the tissue to the front, she cold face to take over, hard Bang way, "now can you take me to see Chen Lan?"


    George narrowed his eyes: "of course, I never cheat Xiao."


    After leaving the room, Ann found that she was in a farm. It was a big place, but there was no other family except the house they lived in.


    "There are three caves of cunning rabbits!" Ann sneered and followed George with a cold face, thinking silently that if George let Chen Lan suffer, she would not let him go!


    They walked side by side, George introduced the surrounding environment, Ann always cold face does not respond, but even so, also failed to dampen George''s enthusiasm.


    "Here we are." George and Ann stop in front of a warehouse like house, "don''t worry, Chen Lan is not hurt, and I''m good to eat and drink. After all, she''s your friend, right?"


    Gentle smile, bright eyes, no matter who see is a brilliant man, who can see his cruel soul.


    "You let her go!" Ann stared at George and said bitterly, "you just want me. Why do you want to embarrass the people around me?"


    George narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking seriously about Ann''s question: "why? Probably because Xiao is a person who is not afraid of death but attaches great importance to feelings, so if you want to keep you, you can only move the people around you, don''t you think? "


    "You, you..." Ann trembled, staring at George, every word, "why don''t you die?"


    George burst out laughing: "don''t you know that I''ve been dead once?"


    He laughed so loud that Ann felt the wind blowing around him.


    "Not to see your friend?" George stopped laughing, took out the key and handed it to Ann. He said with a smile, "I''m sure Xiao won''t play any tricks."


    Then he turned and left.


    Although reassured, but still quickly took the key to open the door, into the door to see Chen Lan weak lying on the floor, glasses aside, some messy hair, small face haggard no blood.


    "How did that happen?" Ann quickly helped her into her arms, hugged her tightly and called her name, "Chen Lan? D Chen Lan, what''s wrong with you? "


    Chen Lan slowly opened her eyes, saw clearly the people in front of her, and breathed: "fortunately, we are all OK."


    "How can it be all right, you are so weak!" Ann was furious. "What did George do to you?"


    At this moment, she really wants to split the bastard with a knife!


    "It''s no big deal. I fell into the water when I ran away." Chen Lan helplessly sighed a tone, "but want to be caught by them to come back, probably is to blow a cold breeze all night, so now some have a fever."


    Ann noticed that Chen Lan was hot all over and her eyes were red.


    "You wait. I''ll get you a doctor." She said quickly, "don''t worry, I can find it!"


    Chen Lan took an''s arm and frowned, "I said, miss, can you tell me what happened first? Who caught us? Julie


    Last night, she hid behind the door, ready to find a chance to subdue jufeifei. When she heard the gunshot, she ran out. When it was dark, she didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she was in a van.


    And then they ran away, fell into the water, and got caught.


    "George." Ann gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 358

    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, his fingers were silent on his knees, staring at Xiao Qi: "is this your perfect plan? Think yourself right


    "I will bring my sister back safely!" Xiao Qi hit the tea table with a hard blow.


    He only took ah San as the main target this time. Unexpectedly, he was robbed of his elder sister by someone. He ignored it.


    "Hotel monitoring was completely destroyed, obviously the other side was prepared." Mu Tianyi said darkly, "and I found this thing behind the small door."


    He is holding a pair of bracelets, which are Chen Lan''s and an''s.


    "Melbourne, who''s in Melbourne?" Huo tingshen''s finger knocked on his knee and slowly urged the string in his brain. "I''ll go out and call whenever I have something to do."


    Mu Tianyi nodded: "good."


    It''s not a day or two that sister Mu has internal problems, but if someone really colludes with outsiders to kidnap Xiao and Chen Lan this time, Huo tingshen will surely have a big exchange of blood, just for fear of touching the interests of many people.


    "I''ll get them back as soon as possible." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice. The young man''s face began to show chilly, "sure!"


    Mu Tianyi frowned slightly, her eyes flashed, thought a little, and said, "if I were you, I would go back immediately."


    Ah San is dead. Now is a good opportunity to clean up the old mountains and rivers and make a fresh start.


    "But..." Xiao Qi hesitated.


    "Go ahead, even if I know it, I won''t blame you." Mu Tianyi patted him on the shoulder, "and you can guarantee the safety of bending as much as possible over there."


    Small seven eyes flashed, got up to leave: "I will send people to continue to look for, once there is news will immediately inform you, as for bending, I promise she won''t be a little hurt."


    Mu Tianyi "well" a, see off small seven, a person sitting on the sofa, rough play finger pulp, gently rub smooth Bracelet: "idiot, want to come back safely."


    Besides, when Huo tingshen returned to Mu''s residence in Melbourne, he felt that the atmosphere was not right when he entered the door. "Let seven sisters in law come to see me."


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, seven elder sister-in-law she..." a subordinate stuttered dare not speak, constantly wipe the cold sweat of forehead with hand.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, and he had already walked to the main hall. Seeing this, he turned and walked towards the direction of the punishment hall. As soon as he got to the gate of the yard, his seventh sister-in-law had come out quickly. When he saw Huo tingshen, he said respectfully, "young master."


    "What happened?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, and seven sisters in law cried.


    Seven elder sister-in-law eyes twinkle, very quickly respectful way: "Zhu Feifei is dead."


    Her tone was flat, as if to say "nice weather today".


    "Are you ok?" he said


    "I''m fine." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way, "Young Master goes to front hall, I have a matter to report."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    The layout of all branches of the Mujia family is the same as that of the old house. The traditional Chinese style, the flower wall, the moon lit door, the flower hall, the front hall, and even the tea bowls are painted with blue and white porcelain in Phnom Penh. Everywhere, it is full of the rules and flavor of a century old family.


    "Young master!" Seven elder sister-in-law enters the door to kneel down, the forehead kowtows on the superposition hands.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, but he didn''t open his mouth to let her get up. He only said faintly, "say it."


    "There''s a traitor in the wood family, jufeifei." The seventh sister-in-law said in a deep voice, "although she is dead, it is still because of my poor discipline. Please punish me."


    Horting tapped his deep fingers on the table. "You executed her?"


    "No!" The seventh sister-in-law shook her head. "When we found her, she was dead."


    And he died miserably. He left naked and was obviously raped to death.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and looked at seven sister-in-law: "get up and talk."


    If it''s just because she has become a traitor, she won''t be so serious.


    "Zhufeifei went to find the little lady." Seven elder sister-in-law gnash teeth, "but she at that time take at the side of isn''t wood family''s person."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply and knocked on the table with his fingers: "check! Follow the lead


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the mobile phone rings suddenly, seven sister-in-law takes out her mobile phone and sees the call, her face suddenly changes: "yes, is it Zhu Feifei''s number?"


    People are dead. What''s the matter with this cell phone call?


    Huo tingshen motioned seven sister-in-law to answer the phone, and the phone was connected. There came a man''s voice: "your daughter has a car accident, and is in the hospital. Hurry to call!"


    Seven elder sister-in-law understanding, immediately anxious way: "how to return a responsibility?"? Which hospital? How much is it? "


    Probably heard is an old lady''s voice, the man''s voice is more urgent: "pay first, other things later, the doctor said no operation is too late!"


    At the same time, there was a "nurse" urging voice.


    Huo tingshen motioned seven sister-in-law to hold the man, turned on the computer, entered a line of code, and then entered the phone number of Zhu Feifei to determine the current location of the mobile phone.


    "Go and catch people." He moved his finger, gave instructions, followed by GPS positioning.


    "I''ll remit the money right away." Seven sister-in-law hang up the phone, respectfully standing on one side, waiting for Huo tingshen''s instructions.


    Huo tingshen sat on the chair, fingers on the table knock, suddenly said: "why not very sad?"


    "A woman of bitches!" Seven elder sister-in-law hate hate way, "at the beginning big young lady heart is soft to want to support by oneself, I want to go to the side to take by oneself."


    I didn''t expect that jufeifei, like her mother-in-law, was ungrateful. She had been crying for many years and hoped that she would be a good person in her next life.


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly. Maybe it was the gratitude and resentment of his last life. Now he just wanted to find Xiao as soon as possible, so he didn''t ask much.


    "Young master, I''m here!" A subordinate came in and handed the mobile phone up. "According to him, she found the mobile phone in the grass. She wanted to take a chance when she called to cheat."


    Huo tingshen turns on his mobile phone and looks at Zhu Feifei''s recent call records, SMS, wechat, MSN... All the messages are clear and clean, leaving no clues.


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen eyes tight, click to open wechat to verify the information: bitch, you dare to delete me!


    Without waiting for the recovery, another message came: "that woman and child are in my hands. If I don''t pay, I will sell them all!"


    "Find this man at once!" Huo Ting said in a deep voice and handed the mobile phone to the person beside him, "immediately!"


    Is small and crooked together?


    Subordinates were ordered to leave, Huo tingshen called Xiaoqi, but only a mechanical voice came out: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Hang up the phone, he called Mu Tianyi, heard the news here, he quickly came.


    "Are they?" Mu Tianyi frowned, "I have the police station can mobilize the strength, but still no news."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son is cold: "wait again."


    An hour later, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi drove to the place where "women and children" were held.


    "Boss, I, I really don''t know anything!" A fat man shivered with fright. "It was the woman who rented my house and said that she would pay me regularly so that I could watch them."


    In fact, Zhu Feifei''s money has been called for a long time, but he is not lucky this month, so he wants to ask for the next month''s money ahead of time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the money, which caused a big trouble.


    "Where are the people?" Huo Ting deep cold cold way, cold muzzle aimed at the man''s head, "said."


    The man trembled and pointed to the direction upstairs: "in, in the attic..."


    If he had known that woman was so big, he would not have dared to accept her anyway.


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi rushed upstairs immediately after hearing the speech, and the people they brought surrounded the group below.


    "Bang!" Huo tingshen pushed the door open.


    "Don''t come here!" The woman holds the child in one hand and raises a gun in the other, "come again and I''ll shoot!"


    "Linlin?" Huo Ting had a deep look at the person in front of him. He felt a great loss in his heart. "How can you be here?"


    Hao Linlin looked at the person who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Her lips trembled violently. After a while, she murmured, "brother Shen, how are you?"


    After she divorced Xie Yu and returned to Dali, she found that she was pregnant. She knew that there was a little life growing up in her body day by day. She was also happy in her heart.


    But three months after the birth of the child, she was kidnapped by Zhu Linlin in her sleep to Melbourne. Later, she was locked up here. Because the fat man always wanted to take advantage of her, she had been sleeping with her clothes for half a year, holding the child in one hand and holding a pistol in the other.


    Just now, she thought it was that wretched man kicking the door again.


    "Get out of here first." Huo tingshen said, looking at the child in Hao Linlin''s arms, "does Xie Yu know?"


    The child is as like as two peas in Xie Yu''s face.


    "I can raise him well by myself." Hao Linlin looked at the baby in her arms pitifully, and her body was full of maternal brilliance. "He''s very good."


    These days, Hao Linlin Jingsheng is very tense and has not been informed. Now she is sure that she is safe. She falls asleep with her baby in her arms. The little guy lies on her mother''s chest and opens her dark eyes. She doesn''t cry or make any noise.


    Huo tingshen held out his finger to amuse the child. The little guy grinned, so he missed Xiaohe more. He didn''t know where they were and whether they were safe now


    "Click!"


    He took a picture with his mobile phone and sent it to Xie Yu. The boy clearly missed Hao Linlin, but he refused to admit it.


    Huo tingshen went away full of hope, but at last he came back disappointed. He was even colder, and there was a strong pressure of "strangers are not near" a few meters away.


    "Drinking alone?" Huo tingshen went through the yard and saw Mu Tianyi sitting there alone with a wine glass in his hand and a wine bottle on the next step.


    Mu Tianyi also handed a cup to Huo tingshen: "have a drink."


    He and Chen Lan have been used to each other''s existence for a long time, just like the necessary air and water every day, but once they are separated, their hearts will be pulled up immediately.


    "Who do you think it is?" Huo Ting frowned deeply. He analyzed everyone. Suddenly, a flash of light came into his mind and said in a cold voice, "I think I know that man."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes were heavy: "George!"


    Because this person didn''t appear for a long time, they didn''t take this person into consideration for a while, but who would have been willing to give up on him?


    "It seems that we underestimated him." Huo tingshen youyou road.

 Chapter 359

    Late at night in autumn, the night is as cool as water, and the moon is gradually sinking. The two men sit opposite each other, silent for a long time.


    "George is cunning. We must be careful." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is more worried than huoting. George cares about her, so he won''t hurt her in any case. Chen Lan is different, and the woman is stubborn. If she accidentally touches that bastard''s thunder point, she may be in danger.


    "Both of them are very smart. They must know how to protect themselves." Horting said in a deep voice. He drank all the wine in the quilt, and the hot feeling pulled out a thin long line in his throat. "But this is just our guess. Besides looking for George, we should pay attention to other places."


    For fear that they will work hard to find George, Ann and Chen Lan are not in his hands.


    "I know." Mu Tianyi looked at the pale moon and said, "my people will continue to look for the whereabouts of an and Chen Lan. You stare at people looking for George."


    The two reached an agreement, hoping to use all their strength to exchange their beloved for a safe return.


    The next morning, cosine appeared in Huo tingshen''s study. He handed Huo tingshen an encrypted file and said respectfully, "Uncle Fu asked me to give it to you."


    Huo tingshen opened it and a silver bell fell out. He remembered that it was the bell uncle Fu had been wearing on his wrist. It was said that it was a pair with the one on Gu Yanbai.


    "What did he say?" Horting frowned deeply and looked inside the envelope. There was nothing else.


    Cosine shook his head, but after thinking about it, he said, "Qin zikang is more and more crazy. He holds a cat all day and says it''s her child, but Uncle Fu takes good care of her, and miss Ming often goes there."


    After all, I think it''s mother and daughter. Mingjingyi can''t really be a passer-by.


    "What else?" Huo tingshen holds the bell to the sun. The silver bell is very smooth. You can see at a glance that the owner must cherish it and touch it often.


    Cosine tried hard to think, hard to think, suddenly "Oh" a, quickly said: "Uncle Fu seems to say a word, young master read the past love spare him once, he said is not clear, when I ask, he said nothing."


    So just when Huo tingshen asked, he didn''t remember it for the first time.


    "Give him a break?" Huo Ting squinted deeply, put the bell into the envelope, frowned, and didn''t understand uncle Fu''s meaning.


    Who does this "he" mean? Uncle Fu sent a bell all the way. Is there any secret in it?


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Cosine said, "haven''t you heard from George yet?"


    Huo tingshen looked back and put the bell and the envelope into the drawer together. The most urgent task now is to bring his little wife back safely. We will talk about other things later.


    "Mingshanshan may know where George lives." Horting squinted deeply. "You go to find her immediately and follow her yourself."


    Maybe we can follow mingshanshan to find a new clue.


    Cosine nodded solemnly: "yes!"


    Every hour, every minute, every second became very painful. Horting sat down on the chair, his fingers curled up and tapped on the table, but his mind was still in a mess, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Little, where are you?" ''now he just wants her to be safe,'' murmured horting.


    Even far away, as long as she is safe, he will be able to bring people back.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Come in!" Huo Ting deep light way.


    Seven sister-in-law pushed the door in, put a bowl of hot tea on Huo tingshen''s right hand, respectfully said: "young master, Hao Linlin wants to return home."


    "No way." Huo tingshen said indifferently, "send someone to take care of her, but she can''t go anywhere without my permission."


    Seven elder sister-in-law facial expression does not have any accident, respectfully way: "I already arranged the person to do."


    "Anything else?" Huo tingshen saw seven elder sister-in-law standing beside, didn''t want to leave of meaning, slightly frown, "have what thing to say directly is."


    Over the years, he believed that his sister-in-law was absolutely loyal to him.


    "Young master." Seven elder sister-in-law wants to say again stop, think to want to sigh a way, "this matter originally already past many years, but the eldest daughter passes away before always thinking about, so I must tell you."


    Huo Ting deep smell speech a Zheng, tiny Zhuo frown: "say."


    "There are many secret medicines in the wood family. A traitor took out a box in those years." Seven sister-in-law pursed lips, "the eldest lady said that these drugs are harmful, want to find back to destroy."


    It''s a pity that the eldest lady''s life is thin and she left early. She has passed away, but the living people wonder if they can fulfill her wish?


    "I''ve found the drug." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and looked at the seventh sister-in-law. "Sit down and talk."


    Seven elder sister-in-law also don''t conjecture, sat on the chair beside, helpless way: "the eldest lady said that the person knew that once medicine appeared, it would cause wood family attention, so so so many years just no news, but now, in the eyes of the world, wood family is already in the past, not even those who have ulterior motives will be uneasy."


    The pills are small, but it''s a big deal to damage the reputation of Mu family.


    "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Don''t worry." Huo tingshen said, "when I find the small pill, I will find it and destroy it."


    Seven elder sister-in-law this just grow out of breath, suddenly again way: "Hao Linlin says, Zhu Feifei catches her to want to ask the whereabouts of pill."


    "Is it?" Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply. He tapped his fingers on the table twice and then stopped. He said slowly¡° You send someone to collect the information first, and I will deal with it together. "


    The seventh sister-in-law also knew that the most urgent task was to find an, so she didn''t say any more, so she got up and left.


    Huo Ting leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, arranged everything in his mind one by one, explored it carefully, and found out the connection very slowly and carefully.


    For example, from the ring of flame grass, something is wrong. I just don''t know who is behind the scenes


    At the same time, Chen Lan finally woke up with a high fever all night, but she was so haggard that her lips were cracked and bloody.


    "Drink some water quickly." An holds Chen Lan and carefully sends warm water to her mouth. "What do you think now? Is it better? "


    Chen Lan weak smile, leaning on ANN''s shoulder, self mockingly pulled the corner of the mouth: "it''s really delicate, a cold bubble can have a high fever."


    "I''m the one who''s bothering you." An holds Chen Lan''s shoulder so that she can lie comfortably on the bed. She pulls the quilt to cover her and says to herself, "I''m sorry, it''s me who''s bothering you."


    Sometimes, she felt that she was a disaster. If she slept with him, he would have bad luck.


    She and Huo Ting love each other deeply. It''s OK for her to bear hardships and happiness together, but now she''s dragging down her friends, which makes her feel extremely remorseful.


    "What nonsense!" Chen Lan gently patted an, deliberately said relaxed, "I think it''s very exciting, how can a life without madness be complete?"


    It''s just that she misses her two children and Mu Tianyi. The guy with a cold face all day must be in a hurry. I don''t know if she''s had a good meal. Maybe she''s lost a lot of weight


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Even though she tried to open her eyes, some tears still came out.


    "We can get out of here." Anxin vowed to help Chen Lan wipe her eyes. She secretly made up her mind to let Chen Lan leave here safely, no matter what the cost is.


    Her sufferings should not affect her friends.


    "Good." Chen Lan took cold medicine, said a few words and began to yawn for days. After a while, she began to feel sleepy, "you, you also have a rest for a while..."


    "Good." An whispers. She covers Chen Lan with a quilt. She gently pushes the door and goes out. She sees George sitting in the courtyard drinking tea with a leisurely look on his face.


    "The temperature of the tea is just right." George smiles at Ann and points to the snack beside him. "And the mung bean cake you like."


    An Leng walks over, takes up the tea and drinks it down, slams the tea bowl on the coffee table, and coldly says, "let Chen Lan go."


    "Why?" George smile, light tone as if to ask "dinner to eat fish good" the same.


    The more he is like this, the more angry an is. He feels that the great power in his body will burst out at any time. It''s so easy for him to calm down by pinching: "this is between you and me. It has nothing to do with Chen Lan."


    "But if she''s in my hands, you''ll be much better." George narrowed his eyes, put his palm on his knee, and said with a smile, "are you right?"


    An hen''s teeth were itching, but he still took a deep breath and looked at George one word at a time: "you let her go, I promise not to be noisy."


    "But I don''t believe it." George light way, he stood up, tall figure will Ann shrouded in the shadow, she can''t help shivering.


    If she had a gun now, she would really kill him. This bastard is so hateful. She has disturbed her peaceful life again and again. She hates him to death.


    "How can you let Chen Lan go?" Ann takes a deep breath and suppresses her almost explosive fire.


    George suddenly grabbed Ann''s wrist and suddenly brought the man to himself: "you know that."


    As long as she is willing to stay with him, as long as she is willing, he immediately let Chen Lan go and take an to a life with only two of them.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t want to.


    "You, you..." Ann was very angry and struggled hard to get rid of George, but the man was so strong that she couldn''t get rid of him. "Let me go!"


    Chen Lan lowers her head to kiss Ann. Looking at George''s face, she is both angry and angry. As soon as her heart is horizontal, raising her hand is a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear voice startled the sunshine all over the place. Ann''s hand was still in the air, and her palm was slightly numb. George''s face was printed with a clear handprint - a slap that she used a lot of strength.


    "Don''t touch me!" Ann said, "otherwise..."


    George released Ann and stared at her with a cold smile: "what else?"


    "Otherwise, otherwise, I..." Ann was shocked by George''s anger. She kept retreating, and soon there was no way to retreat. She put her hands back on the tea table, and felt a cool east with her fingertips. It was a fruit knife.


    George stepped forward again: "what else? Why not

 Chapter 360

    "Don''t come here again!" Ann suddenly pointed his knife at George and said coldly, "don''t hold it


    George frowned. The bright tip of the knife was shining in the sun. He frowned and suddenly laughed: "do you think it''s my opponent? Or do you think that if I have an accident, you and Chen Lan can leave here safely? "


    Ann holds the handle of the knife in both hands, her face is calm, but her brain is spinning fast... Suddenly, her arm is horizontal, and she points the tip of the knife at her neck. Looking at George''s shocked eyes, she smiles: "I can kill myself."


    "You will not." George a little Leng, quickly reaction, "I know you too well, even for Chen Lan, you will live."


    He trembled in peace of mind, but it was more clear that whoever showed weakness first would lose at this time. He immediately hardened his heart: "not necessarily."


    "If you''re dead, I''ll make your friend''s life worse than death." George cold way, but also did not really come forward, "do not believe you can try."


    Ann clenched the tip of the knife and sent an inch to her neck. She said faintly, "I was dead at that time."


    George''s face changed suddenly when he heard that he was staring at Ann for a while. He turned away angrily until George left the yard. Ann''s knife fell to the ground with a cold sweat on her back.


    Fortunately, fortunately, she held on to the end.


    "Small." Chen Lan called her from the window.


    Ann raised her hand and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She quickly turned around and ran into the room, locked the door from inside, and helped Chen Lan lie back on the bed: "you are still sick. Don''t move."


    "We have to find a way out of here." "George has become more and more impatient," Chen said


    If they continue to spend like this, they will be in danger.


    "I know." Ann pursed her lips, took her coat and put it on Chen Lan''s shoulder, "you should take good care of yourself first. After a few days, you can find a chance and run out."


    Chen Lan was about to nod her head when she suddenly looked up at an: "what do you mean I run out? what about you? We must be together


    "If circumstances permit, we will certainly leave together." An holds Chen Lan''s finger and comforts her, "what I say is in case, no matter what, as long as one of US leaves here, the other will be saved."


    I believe Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi must be looking for them outside, and we can meet safely.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock on the door outside. An and Chen Lan were in a tight mood and looked at each other. Chen Lan first lay on the bed, straightened up and went to open the door: "what''s the matter?"


    It was Qin Ling with snacks and meals in her hand.


    "Eat." Qin Ling light way, she looked at an, "you said yesterday to eat steamed stuffed buns, today the kitchen did, but later or stop some."


    Put things down, she turned away with a cold face.


    An is confused, looking at Chen Lan and wondering: "yesterday I didn''t say I wanted to eat..."


    In the middle of her words, she had a flash in her mind. She quickly took the steamed stuffed bun and broke it. It was filled with pork and mushroom, but there was nothing in it.


    Another one is pure steamed bun.


    "What''s the matter with you, little boy?" Chen Lan frowns and thinks to herself, is little girl mad at George? How can she get angry with baozi? She says she wants to have a good meal and runs out with breath?


    Ann picked up the last bun and sat in front of Chen Lan. Her hands trembled and she broke off the last one. A note was hidden in it.


    "How can..." Chen Lan exclaimed.


    Since they came here, Qin Ling has never given them a good face. Now she even puts a note in the bun. It''s very abnormal.


    "Look what''s written on it." Chen Lan urges a way.


    Ann nodded and slowly unfolded the note. Seeing the content above, her face suddenly changed.


    "What does that mean?" Chen Lan frowned, "is he monitoring us all the time?"


    Ann looked at the note. There was only one sentence on it: "don''t act rashly. You can''t escape."


    The sun came in through the window, bright cage in an and Chen Lan, but they feel warm, heart is like a boulder tied, heavy can''t fall to the ground.


    "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll settle down for the time being." Ann tore up the note, threw it into the toilet and washed it away. After washing her hands, she took half a bun and handed it to Chen Lan. She said with a smile, "no matter what happens in the future, it''s important to have a full stomach now."


    At Ann''s insistence, George allows her to take Chen Lan out of the small warehouse. Now they eat and sleep together every day, and they have a company with each other. Life is not so hard.


    "This man is a real pervert." Chen Lan sighed and bit the steamed stuffed bun. It seemed that he took it as someone''s neck. He bit it hard. "This son of a bitch is more difficult than Wu Yue."


    How many years have passed, how can you still be haunted.


    Ann took a sip of water from the corner of her mouth, but she agreed with her opinion. She couldn''t think of any words to describe George except "lingering soul".


    "Xiao, do you find it very quiet here?" Chen Lan leaned on the head of the bed, wiped her fingers with a tissue, and asked, "it''s very clean, but there are very few people. I really don''t know what''s going on."


    At ease also have doubts, but still angry looked at Chen Lan: "now the spirit is good, isn''t it?"


    So are you in the mood to think about these things?


    But before they can''t control the situation, they''d better keep the same, protect themselves quietly, and look for the opportunity to leave.


    I thought I had to wait for a long time. When they didn''t expect it, the opportunity really came so soon.


    As night falls, Ann is woken up by a loud noise. She looks at Chen Lan who has taken cold medicine and is sleeping. She purses her lips, puts on her clothes and walks out of the bedroom.


    Through the big French window, she saw a light on somewhere outside. Listening carefully, it seemed that there were women crying and dogs barking.


    "George, why don''t you look at me more?" Mingshanshan eyes scarlet, staring at the two people in front of him, "you just like elder sister, now why would you rather have this coquettish bitch than look at me more?"


    Her clothes were ragged and her white face was cut by the branches. Her delicate makeup had been crying for a long time, which was quite different from her usual beautiful appearance.


    "Throw it out!" George said coldly.


    Qin Ling waved her hand, and immediately two bodyguards in black came forward and grabbed her arm. Mingshanshan immediately cried out, tears more like floodwaters: "George, I like you! I only like you! You can''t do this to me! No


    "I don''t like you." George said coldly.


    Mingshanshan shook her head desperately: "I don''t believe it! Don''t believe it


    "Pull away!" George is a little impatient.


    During the day, he was forced by Anwei, and now he was crying by mingshanshan. Even though he always had strong self-control, he had two big heads.


    "Wait a minute!" Ann came in a hurry, pushed away the crowd, pushed away mingshanshan''s bodyguard, held the trembling man in his arms and glared at George, "you''re not a thing!"


    She seldom swears, but now she really can''t help it.


    She knows that mingshanshan likes George. She knows all the time, but she never knows that mingshanshan, who is proud as a little princess, has become so humble and humble for George.


    "Little, you shouldn''t be here." George''s eyes are quiet, and Xiang mingshanshan''s eyes are murderous.


    Originally, if mingshanshan didn''t know Ann was here, he could let her go, but now he can''t.


    If Huo tingshen finds mingshanshan, his small plan will be destroyed. He won''t allow it!


    "Big sister!" Mingshanshan can''t help shivering, locked into Ann''s arms.


    She loves George so much and knows his every look, how can she not feel the strong murderous air just coming to her face.


    Although she has been psychologically prepared, mingshanshan still feels very sad that her beloved wants to die.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ann took mingshanshan''s arm and looked straight at George, "you can''t hurt her!"


    George stares at Ann and says, "don''t think I''ll put up with you all the time."


    "You will keep her." Ann frowned. "She won''t get in the way of anything."


    George squinted at Ann and looked back and forth between them with a faint smile: "OK, no problem. As long as I like it, I don''t mind if it''s a cat or a dog."


    Mingshanshan''s face suddenly changed and her body trembled violently. Is this the man she loves?


    In his eyes, she was just like a cat and a dog.


    "Shanshan, I''ll take you first." Peace of mind in you you sighed a breath, holding the arm of clear Shan Shan, "go."


    Mingshanshan is not willing to look at George, but his vision has not been away from Ann. She suddenly feels like there are more than a dozen sharp knives in her heart, which is very painful.


    When she returned to the room, Chen Lan had woken up. She got out of bed in her clothes and saw the miserable mingshanshan exclaim: "are you also arrested?"


    Just how does it look worse than her?


    "Take a bath first." Ann helped mingshanshan to the bathroom and said gently, "I''ll get your clothes. I''ll come right away."


    Mingshanshan a pull ANN, vigilant look, hand her into the bathroom, from the pocket took out a necklace to her: "brother-in-law."


    Two days ago, Huo tingshen found her and asked about George''s whereabouts. In fact, she didn''t want to betray her lover, so she didn''t tell Huo tingshen at that time. She just wanted to come and see the situation by herself.


    But just close to this place, she was driven out. She was also in a hurry. She directly asked Huo tingshen for something with GPS positioning, turned over a mountain and ran in.


    "You are brave." Ann whispered, "take a bath first. We''ll talk about something later."


    She gently stroked the necklace in her neck. She felt as if she felt the temperature of Huo tingshen. He must be worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lan saw an come out and asked, "is that young lady OK?"


    Just saw mingshanshan pull ANN into the bathroom, she was startled. She thought that this girl had been stimulated by George and her sexual orientation had changed.


    "We''ll be out of here soon."

 Chapter 361

    "Diddiddidi"


    The mobile phone on the table suddenly rings. Huo tingshen''s eyes are tight. He takes the mobile phone, sees the signal above and hands it to Mu Tianyi: "found it."


    He and mingshanshan agreed that if Ann was really on George''s side, he would activate the button on the necklace. If he didn''t see it, he would keep silent.


    Now it seems to have been found.


    "Is Ming Shanshan credible?" Mu Tianyi frowned and said, "doesn''t she like George very much?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "always have a try."


    And as far as he knows, although mingshanshan likes George, she has not lost her conscience. Besides, the relationship between her and ANN has always been good.


    "Make a bet." Mu Tianyi frowned and pressed his palm on the table. "I''m going to arrange people now."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply, but after thinking about it, he said, "don''t go!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Tianyi, looking at Huo tingshen, frowned and said, "you should know that my worry about Chen Lan is not much worse than your worry about an."


    "I''m afraid it''s George''s plan," hortingshen explained. "We can''t put all our strength here."


    Mu Tianyi smell speech a Zheng, know oneself just impulse, finger knocked on the table: "I go, you stay."


    "Don''t argue with me." If Mu Tianyi stops Mu Tianyi, he looks grim. He looks at Mu Tianyi, "don''t you think it''s strange that Xiao Qi hasn''t heard from him for a long time?"


    It''s very abnormal.


    Mu Tianyi palm pressed on the table: "do you think there is something wrong there?"


    "We can''t rule that out." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "at this time, we must be careful. I''ll go to save people. You can contact Xiao Qi. Please come to the corner."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes struggled, but knowing that this was also the best driving plan at present, he said in a deep voice: "good."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring Chen Lan back to you intact." Huo Ting deeply patted Mu Tianyi on the shoulder, "pay attention to safety."


    "Be safe."


    After such a long time, they are as close as brothers. In addition, they are fighting side by side at such a critical moment, and their feelings are getting closer.


    That night, Mu Tianyi rushed to Xiaoqi, while Huo tingshen began to deploy his staff and make plans to bring them back safely.


    In the dead of night, the car was driving on the mountain road and came out from the path deep in the jungle. After several turns, the shaking people were dizzy and nauseous.


    "Where are you taking us?" An Qi is urgent, holding Chen Lan to shout a way, "her illness is just right, can''t so toss."


    George said coldly, "little, I can get used to you, but don''t do it."


    Want to leave him to find Huo tingshen, unless he died or she died, otherwise impossible!


    "You..." Ann was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Chen Lan pulled an''s arm: "I''m ok."


    It can be seen that George is in a bad mood at the moment, so even if he is uncomfortable, he can only bear it, so as not to offend this guy and cause big trouble at this time.


    "Then you have to bear it." An holds Chen Lan''s arm and looks out of the window at the dark woods, worried.


    Originally, he had begun to plan how to pretend to be honest with George for a few days, trying to find their time for tingshen, but he didn''t expect that George suddenly changed his plan and left them overnight.


    Now the only hope is that mingshanshan, hope she can successfully escape, the message to Huo tingshen, can''t save them doesn''t matter, but he and Mu Tianyi must be safe.


    Like Anxin Si, Chen Lan looks at each other and clenches her fingers secretly, giving each other courage and strength to persevere.


    "Bang!"


    The car gave a sudden shock, wheezed twice and stopped slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" An Shu ground stares big eyes, and Chen Lan look at each other, look toward the outside, black of don''t have any stop the sign of the station.


    Is there any emergency?


    Soon the driver confirmed their idea.


    "Boss, there''s something wrong with the car engine."


    George''s face turned blue: "fix it now!"


    They were in a hurry to get out, so they only drove this car, and the rest stayed to ambush Huo tingshen. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    It was very dark. The driver turned on the backup light to find out the repair tools and began to work in front of the car.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. After a long time, Ann''s lips turned white and she kept Chen Lan''s fingers: "I don''t think it''s good."


    "What''s the matter with you, little boy?" Chen Lan exclaimed in surprise. By the weak light, she saw Ann''s lips were blue and her face was white like paper. She shivered, "you, you have... No, no!"


    George thought that an and Chen Lan were playing tricks. He was about to turn back and warn them. Seeing an''s pale face, he was also startled and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t care!" Ann bit her lips, and her voice began to tremble. "Look, I''m dead. How can you harm everyone?"


    George''s eyes were locked tightly. He got up and down from the co pilot, opened the door of the back compartment, and supported Ann''s shoulder: "are you sick?"


    Then he stared at Chen Lan again: "aren''t you a doctor? See her! Look now


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chen Lan is impatient, and regardless of George''s killing eyes, he immediately says, "it''s dark here. How do you want me to check her! And even if they do, what can they do? "


    Ann pushes away George, losing her balance, and is about to roll out. Fortunately, George holds her under the mat, so that Ann won''t get hurt.


    "Small!" Chen Lan quickly pushed open the door, jumped down, ran to the side of an Shen, and said eagerly, "you didn''t have a heart attack before, how could that be?"


    Chest tightness, shortness of breath and purple black lips are clearly symptoms of heart disease.


    "My father is ill, and so is my mother." Ann gave a bitter smile, "I thought I was lucky, but I didn''t expect..."


    George''s face was livid and he reached for Ann: "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "No!" Ann clenched her teeth and stared at George. In the dark, her eyes were very bright. "If I die, will you be happy?"


    Chen Lan is sad and about to comfort her. Suddenly she feels Ann''s hand is quietly pushing her. George''s attention is on ANN, and he doesn''t notice their little movements for the time being.


    "You''re going to be OK." Chen Lan holds an''s finger and shakes her head quietly. At this time, how can she leave?


    Can an attitude is firm, anxious, nail pinches into her flesh, Chen Lan eat pain suddenly sober, deeply looked at her, turned and ran!


    George was stunned, then took out his pistol and aimed at the more and more distant figure. The black muzzle of the gun was full of a strong sense of killing.


    "Let her go!" Ann held the muzzle of the gun and her eyes were so bright, "George, you let her go!"


    She breathed more and more heavily, and the strength in her hand also dissipated a lot, but she still held the muzzle of the gun tightly and said, "please."


    George''s eyes were complex, the muzzle of the gun was slowly lowered, and his voice was cold and complex: "you always pinch me!"


    "I don''t love you. Why bother for so long?" Ann sighed and slowly dropped her finger, which was holding George''s clothes.


    George''s face suddenly changed, and his fingers trembled to explore Ann''s breath. When he noticed the warm breath, his tense nerves dared to relax slightly and said: "even if you die, you can only die in my arms!"


    The sky is bright, the sun falls from a high place, and the woods are foggy. Chen Lan is in a mess, but she doesn''t dare to stop for a moment.


    In the dark night, she couldn''t tell the direction, but she knew that because Huo tingshen and they would bring people over. If they saw her and Xiao were not there, they would chase her along the path, so she could only run towards the direction when she came.


    But the whole night passed, and she did not see any light or hear their voices.


    "Poop Chen Lan falls to the ground in pain, and tears are forced out of her heart.


    The whole night''s hard work, worry and anxiety broke out at this time. She sat down on the ground, covered her face with her hands and cried: "son of a bitch! Why haven''t you come yet


    Is mu Tianyi looking for her? If she doesn''t come again, she will die here!


    There is also an urgent need for small cases.


    "Idiot." Distressed voice sounded in the head, the next second, Chen Lan was held into a gentle and thick embrace, "sorry."


    Mu Tianyi distressed holding Chen Lan, raised his hand to help her wipe the dirt and dust on her face, "how do you make yourself so embarrassed? What about the little one? "


    Last night, he was ready to go to Xiaoqi. He received a phone call from Huo tingshen. He knew that George was going to take Chen Lan and an to move to another place. He didn''t dare to delay and came immediately. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late.


    Fortunately, she was finally found.


    "Go and find Xiao!" Chen Lan wiped an eye, urgent way, "don''t know why, she suddenly has a heart attack."


    Mu Tianyi''s face turns white and holds Chen Lan up: "go back first!"


    When he got the news from Chen Lan, Huo tingshen suddenly turned pale and looked at the cosine: "inch by inch, even if I turn over the whole mountain, I will bring back the young lady."


    "Yes Cosine look dignified, dare not delay, immediately turned to take people away.


    Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi both look at Huo tingshen. They all know how good their relationship is. Now that their life and death are unknown, Huo tingshen must be worried.


    "We''ve been searching in the mountains for a long time and haven''t seen them." Huo tingshen forced himself to calm down and cautiously analyzed, "according to George''s care for Xiao, he will send her to the hospital! Yes, the hospital


    Huo tingshen turned and sat in front of the computer. After inputting a few lines of code, he transferred to all large hospitals in Melbourne and small hospitals with heart surgery.


    Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan were stunned to see this. They didn''t expect that Huo tingshen was a computer expert. They saw that his fingers were flying fast, and each line of code was typed in, and the surgical data of each hospital appeared on the screen.


    "From ten o''clock last night to eight o''clock this morning." Huo tingshen pointed to the information and said in a deep voice, "there are 632 patients hospitalized in these hospitals, and 106 patients underwent surgery."


    Chen Lan ankle injury, can only sit in a chair, she said eagerly: "there is little information?"


    "No Huo Ting''s deep eyes were deep. The more critical he was, the more calm he was. Looking at Chen Lan, he asked, "are you sure it''s a heart disease?"


    The nerves in his fingers tightened abruptly.


    If so, the car broke down again later... No, it won''t!


    Chen Lan is a Leng that Huo Ting asks deeply, make a little hesitant to open mouth: "the appearance of the disease is very similar."

 Chapter 362

    "Very similar?" "So it''s possible that it''s not?" he said in a deep voice


    Chen Lan was asked a Zheng, stammered: "yes, possible!"


    Huo Ting''s heart was slightly relaxed. An Zhen had a heart disease. He knew that an Zhen had a heart disease. Later, he knew that an Xin also had a heart disease. He focused on his little wife''s body and consulted with a cardiologist. He was sure there was no problem.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. At the same time, no one spoke, and the clear ring was particularly harsh.


    He picked up the mobile phone is a strange number, after a little hesitation, connected the phone, heard the voice inside, eyes suddenly a tight: "small!"


    Mu Tianyi immediately stands up. Chen Lan pulls his arm and stands up. Both of them eagerly look at Huo tingshen. It''s Ann who brought the phone. Is she safe?


    It doesn''t matter if it''s still in George''s hands, as long as people are alive.


    "You stay there and don''t move." Huo Ting said in a deep voice and ran out. "I''ll be there in a minute."


    When Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan react, Huo tingshen rushes out. They look at each other, and then laugh happily.


    "It''s really small! She''s fine! " Chen Lan says, sobbing to start to shed tears, pulling Mu Tianyi''s clothes, murmuring, "scared to death me!"


    If there''s something wrong with Xiao, she can''t forgive herself!


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Mu Tianyi patted Chen Lan''s back gently, helped her to sit down on the chair, checked her swollen ankle and frowned, "don''t move."


    Chen Lan blinked: "I''m so happy."


    Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel tightly in both hands. For those who are always at the top of Mount Tai and are in danger, their heart will not beat.


    In the future, he would never let the little girl out of his sight again.


    Life and death over and over again, don''t make him want to live.


    Among the reeds, Ann stood up to watch the people around her. Seeing a black car approaching, she felt that her breath was going to stop. Is it hortensen or George?


    Last night, before George pulled her into the car, someone gave her two pills and secretly said that she would take them when she wanted to run, but there was a choice.


    At that time, the man pointed at Chen Lan and asked her to eat for Chen Lan


    "Small!"


    Hoarse voice kept shaking. Huo tingshen held Ann tightly. The real embrace made his heart slowly fall down.


    "It''s you, isn''t it? You really come back to me. " Huo Ting deeply excited way.


    Ann gently still lived in Huo tingshen''s waist, felt his body shaking, and whispered: "it''s me, tingshen, I''m back."


    Only those who really love each other know how worried and worried about life and death.


    "Get in first." Horting took off her coat, put it on ANN, took her shoulder and walked towards the car.


    At this moment, he just wants to shut her up in a place where only he knows how to fight, so that she will not be hurt by wind and rain, and will always be safe, simple, happy and happy.


    "Where to?" George suddenly emerged from the reeds, followed by a dozen people, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at Huo tingshen, his eyes turned to an, "you are really cheating me!"


    Ann''s face changed suddenly. Her fingers grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm, but her eyes were angry: "did you mean it?"


    No wonder she ran out so easily. No wonder she not only escaped, but also took a bodyguard''s mobile phone. It turned out that all this was George''s plot to lead tingshen out alone.


    "If it wasn''t for your cooperation, how could Huo tingshen fall into my hands?" George coldly way, right hand gun step by step closer, "think about it, and only he died, you can die with me."


    In peace of mind, he opened his arms to protect Huo Ting behind him and said: "unless you kill me first!"


    Huoting deep smile, will pull Ann behind: "idiot, I should protect you."


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who bothered you." Ann felt guilty. She thought that she had become smart, but she didn''t expect that it was a trap from the beginning.


    Huo tingshen lowered his head and helped Ann arrange her clothes. Then he raised his hand and cut a wisp of hair behind his ears. He said gently, "do we have to talk about this between us?"


    They looked at each other affectionately, as if there was no George beside them, and there were no life-threatening guns.


    "Enough!" George''s face changed suddenly, and his anger was very fierce. "Huo tingshen, I''ll send you to hell today to see what else you can fight with me!"


    "Bang!"


    The dull gunfire cut through the air. George''s face changed dramatically. The gun in his hand fell to the ground, and his arm was bleeding.


    "Little seven!" Ann surprise way, small seven one hand holding bend from behind, he took people have George''s people completely control, "bend!"


    She ran to her daughter happily. Suddenly, her wrist tightened, and George held her in his arms the next second. His fingers pinched Ann''s neck, and he looked back at Huo tingshen and Xiao Qi: "let me go, unless you want to see Ann die in front of you immediately!"


    "Son of a bitch!" Xiaoqi was impatient. For a moment, he lost his composure. He was impatient. "Let her go, I''ll let you go!"


    Huo tingshen has been staring at George pinching Ann''s neck fingers, hoping to find a gap to save people back.


    He moves, he moves with him.


    "Stop!" George stares at hortensen. "Do you want to see Ann die in front of you?"


    In front of the two people are very good opponents, now George is playing twelve spirit, not careless.


    "Don''t you think you love little?" Horting said coldly, "what you love most is yourself all the time!"


    George sneered: "of course I love her, so I would rather she died with me!"


    "Leave me alone!" An Qi trembled all over, "it''s disgusting to be liked by people like you!"


    George pinched Ann''s neck and kept retreating, retreating, wet steam came to his face, and there were some wild ducks swimming in the lake behind the reeds.


    "I can let her go, but on one condition." Seeing that there was no way to retreat, George simply stopped and began to talk about the conditions. He turned to huotingshen, "pick up the gun on the ground, I want your right arm."


    Ann''s face changed dramatically: "you are a crazy man!"


    "Even if I''m a madman, I''m thanks to you!" George raised his eyebrows, and a strange smile appeared on his face. "Why, huotingshen, don''t you dare? It seems that you don''t love Ann much


    Huo Ting calmly picked up the pistol on the ground, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, grabbed it with his left hand and hit it on his right arm.


    "Deep court!" An exclaimed, tears suddenly came down, desperately shaking his head, "no! No


    George red eyes excited: "right leg!"


    "You die!" Ann made a fierce effort to push back and pull George back into the lake.


    "Poop! Poop


    They fell into the water one after another and scared away the ducks on the water.


    "Small!"


    "Sister!"


    "Poop!


    Horting dived deep into the water and swam hard towards Ann.


    "Asshole, you die!" Ann pressed George''s shoulder hard. "Let you hurt us! Let you harm us


    She seemed to be out of her mind, pressing George''s head to keep him out of the water.


    She had a professional diving license, and the water was excellent, but George could also swim, but he began to drink a few mouthfuls of the lake water because of the pressure of an''s head, but now the reaction came that they were entangled in the water, and an gradually fell behind.


    "Then die together!" George sneered and dragged Ann down.


    Huo tingshen tried his best to swim forward. There was a circle of blood around his arm, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. All his attention was on his body. It was very close, but he felt like thousands of miles away.


    "Small!" "Hold on! I''ll be right there


    But seeing that he was about to catch her arm, George tugged hard, and they were far away again. At first ANN could stretch out her arms and struggle. Slowly, the lake was over her head, and finally there was no shadow.


    "Small!" Huo Ting went deep into the water to find it. He took a breath from time to time and went in again. But there were many reeds growing in the lake, and no small shadow could be seen.


    Xiao Qi is cold all over on the bank, but he doesn''t bring many people. Now he can just watch George''s men, and he can''t tell who is going into the water.


    "Mommy - Mommy - Mommy," she said, clapping her hands.


    Xiaoqi was worried, but still gently patted the back of the little guy, "darling, you can find Mommy right away!"


    Bending and waving her chubby little hand: "Mommy --"


    Xiaoqi is trying to comfort curved, suddenly along the direction of the little guy''s fingers to see, Ann purple coat floating on the water, vaguely is her figure.


    "The reeds fifty meters southeast of you." Xiaoqi said excitedly, "there she is! It''s her


    Hearing this, Huo tingshen immediately changed his direction, swam toward the reeds, pushed aside the reeds, and saw an''s shadow, shaking his voice: "small! Here I am


    Here he is!


    "I''m fine." An tired mouth, trying to look up and squeeze out a smile, "court deep, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Just under the water, George''s feet suddenly cramped. She took the opportunity to get rid of him and came out of the water. Fortunately, she grabbed a piece of wood and was ready to catch her breath. She slowly swam ashore.


    "I''ll take you back." Horting held Ann''s arm deep, his fingers trembling. "Never again, never again!"


    Ann nodded, suddenly thinking of Huo tingshen''s injured arm, and suddenly got up in a hurry: "let''s go ashore."


    Injured, still in the water for so long, must be sent to the hospital immediately.


    Two people are really husband and wife, bad luck things continue, fortunately here is not far from the shore, two people encourage each other to support the swim to the shore, seven immediately clothes handed over: "first to sister put on!"


    "Let''s go to the hospital first!" Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and said anxiously, "I don''t know if it''s infected?"


    Huo tingshen comforted her: "it''s OK. When I just shot, I paid special attention to penetrating injuries, not injuries."


    "You said it Ann''s eyes were red and she was gnashing her teeth. "How can you listen to a madman?"


    "As long as you''re good, it doesn''t matter if you get two more." Huo Ting deep way, he looked at small seven holding daughter, "bend to say is not?"


    Ann thought of her daughter, nervous to see the past, see the little guy happy, relieved, turned to help Huo tingshen: "we go to the hospital."


    Xiaoqi looked at the lake, which had been restored to calm, and the light flashed in his eyes. He always felt that things were not over.


    "I''ll take you there." He gave a little smile.

 Chapter 363

    In the ward, Huo tingshen leaned against the head of the bed. Ann carried a bowl of chicken, scooped it up with a spoon and gently blew it. She looked up and gently laughed: "the temperature is just right."


    "I''m not that weak." Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to help himself. Looking at his little wife''s thin cheek, he said with concern, "you''ve worked hard these days. Go and have a good rest."


    After returning from the reeds yesterday, they went directly to the hospital. The gunshot wound was not serious, but the hospital was in charge and asked Huo tingshen to stay in hospital for a few days.


    "I''m fine." Ann put the chicken soup into huotingshen''s mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the taste? I went out of my way to ask my seventh sister-in-law about medicated food. "


    It contains traditional Chinese medicine which is helpful for wound healing, and it also has some fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "very good."


    The sun shines in through the gap of the curtain, and the two people are coated with a layer of light aperture. They don''t talk much. They just look at each other and smile from time to time, and the atmosphere in the ward is warm and rosy.


    Soon, a bowl of chicken soup came to the end. Ann took a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth, but he grabbed his wrist.


    "I was scared from time to time before?" Huo Ting deeply looked into his little wife''s eyes, heartache, "it seems that I have to find a way to hang you around all the time, so that I don''t have to be afraid of losing you."


    With a low smile, Ann throws the tissue in her hand into the dustbin, and then holds Huo tingshen''s finger. The fingertip is facing the fingertip, like the heart connecting the heart. Both of them see their only self in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m sure I''ll be flustered if I''m taken away by George all of a sudden." Ann said with a smile, "but I think it must be in vain. After all, it''s always amazing. He''s always doing useless work, isn''t he?"


    Huo tingshen heard the words and laughed, nodded his head very coordinately: "yes, what you said is right."


    Under the care of an Wei, Huo tingshen''s arm recovered quickly, but it has recovered as usual in half a month. With his insistence, an had to go through the discharge procedures for him.


    "The seventh sister-in-law arranged the room as we did in a city." Ann put down Huo tingshen''s things, poured a glass of water and handed it to him. She said with a smile, "you have a rest first."


    Although the doctor said that he could be discharged from the hospital, an was always upset. He was shot through his arm. How painful it was!


    "Good." Huo tingshen didn''t take the cup. He took a sip of water with Ann''s hand and said with a smile, "the taste of the water poured by Mrs. Huo is really different."


    Ann blushed and glared at him angrily: "I''m old, don''t make trouble."


    But even with her husband and wife, she still felt her heart beat faster and her earlobes were slightly hot.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen was angry. He put his hand around her and kissed her ears. His voice was hoarse. "Do you miss me?"


    The warm and humid breath was sprayed on his neck, which lifted the warm and numb. An couldn''t control it. He murmured in his voice and was stunned for a moment. He was red faced and lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder. His voice was soft and lingering: "don''t make any noise. It''s day now..."


    It''s a shame to be seen.


    "No one came in." With one arm around his little wife''s waist, Huo tingshen rubbed the other hand along the edge of her T-shirt and touched her delicate skin with fingertips. "Don''t you miss me?"


    Ann''s face is red and dripping blood. She bites her lips and doesn''t speak, but her trembling nerves betray her body''s most instinctive reaction.


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting picked up the man in his arms and went straight to the wide bed in the bedroom.


    Ann just felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and looked back a little. She saw Huo tingshen''s handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. Her Obsidian eyes were rolling to lust, and the small flames seemed to rush out, burning her clothes to ashes one by one.


    "No, don''t look..." an''s face flushed. She put her hand over Huo tingshen''s eyes and muttered, "I haven''t seen it yet..."


    Huo Ting gave a deep smile and took down Ann''s finger. His eyes became more and more unbridled: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. What are you shy about?"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    This person always has a lot of words, and she is never his opponent.


    On her soft black forehead quilt, Ann lies on her back in bed. Her black hair is scattered behind her head. Her white and tender skin is like an egg that has just been shelled. It can''t be broken by blowing. She can''t help but want to kiss her. Oh no, it''s only when she tramples the whole person into her stomach.


    "Little, we haven''t been together for a long time..." Huo tingshen''s palm has been in Ann''s clothes, fingers groping to stop at her bra''s three rows of buttons, frowning, "it''s tight again."


    "You think I''m fat?" Ann said


    "No Huo Ting deep smile of a face abdomen black, the line of sight tour in front of her chest, "is big."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, red face don''t overdo: "don''t make trouble."


    This person how more and more unscrupulous, she, she is really embarrassed.


    "You..."


    "Shh..." Huo tingshen made a silent movement. He lowered his head and bit open the buttons on her clothes. His teeth touched her delicate skin, and he moaned. Then he saw Huo tingshen''s eyes were red immediately.


    "I miss you too." She shyly stretched out her hands to Huo tingshen''s neck, and her voice was as gentle as the spring rain in March. "We will always be together and never separate again."


    "We are together now." Huo Ting deeply bites an''s lips, and the labial flap is worn, evoking countless lingering memories of the past.


    The soft quilt, the bright sunshine and the intimate lover are intoxicated by the strong lust.


    "Miss, don''t go!" Seven elder sister-in-law anxiously shouts a way.


    An an excites spirit and pushes Huo tingshen away. He sits up fiercely and looks towards the door while finishing his clothes anxiously: "is it bending?"


    When she left home in the morning, she told her daughter that she was going to take her father home, but when she came back, she had been so tired of huoting that she forgot about it.


    "The seventh sister-in-law is just right." Huo tingshen put his one hand behind his head and stretched out his other hand to pull Ann''s arm. His voice was extremely tempting. "Let''s continue."


    An corner of the mouth smoked u, black face opened Huo tingshen''s paw, righteous words refused: "no way!"


    You can''t be fooled into compromise by this guy this time.


    In her mind, Ann did the same thing. After finishing her clothes, she jumped out of bed and looked at a monster lying on her side with a red face: "don''t use your right arm hard. The wound will take a long time."


    "Physiological needs are also important." Huo Ting is gloomy.


    Well, he knows that his little wife is thin skinned, and feels uncomfortable in the daytime. Besides, there is a little uneasiness outside... But the desire of wanton clamour in her belly is not so easy to suppress.


    An Honglian glanced at the small tent that Huo tingshen had set up somewhere. She felt that the blood all over her body rushed to her face. The blood seemed to struggle to break through her face at any time.


    "... evening!" Her heart a horizontal, throw in two words, red face ran out.


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened and closed, Huo Ting gave a deep smile. He lay down on the bed for a while and sat up. He had recovered his former indifference.


    His only abnormality was given to the little one.


    "How''s it going?" Huo tingshen dials Xiaoqi''s phone, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    On the day he was injured, Xiao Qi sent people down to look for George''s body, but they found it all the time.


    According to Xiao, George was cramped by his calf and sank himself, so his hope of survival is very small... But for peace of mind, they decided to look for it, but they didn''t find it.


    "What do you think?" Huo Ting deep frown, fingers on the windowsill knocked, light way, "maybe people don''t die at all."


    In fact, they both thought of it when they couldn''t find the body for such a long time, but they didn''t want to admit the fact that there were many evildoers and George was cunning. Once he was free, their lives would be threatened at any time.


    "No matter alive or dead, we must find people." Small seven made ruthless, he paused, seems to be in calm mood, opening a way, "how about bending?"


    Thinking of the little thing that just ruined his good deeds, Huo Ting snorted coldly and said faintly: "you can take it away at any time."


    Now I find that with such a little thing around, it''s very difficult for him and his little wife to live together.


    "Good." Xiao Qi just returned a word and hung up the phone, but Huo tingshen was confused.


    He looked at the cell phone that had been blacked out and frowned. Suddenly, an idea flashed out of his mind. Suddenly, his whole face turned green and he gritted his teeth: "good boy


    The bend is still so small. Does Xiao Qi''s hand stretch too early? Besides, he didn''t agree!


    At noon, seven sister-in-law just arranged for the servant to put the lunch on the table. Xiao Qi visited. Ann was naturally happy, but Huo tingshen didn''t look very good.


    Originally, he still admired Xiao Qi, but now he changed his position and identity and looked at it again. He only felt that the bear boy was not satisfied with his horizontal and vertical views.


    "It''s very impolite to visit at dinner time." Huo Ting deep light way, the facial expression is iron green of seem, have a heavy rain at any time, "small seven, how do you see?"


    An was stunned for a moment, secretly pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    She remembers very clearly that Huo tingshen injured his arm. Why is he looking at his brain abnormal now?


    Good, how can we start to target Xiaoqi.


    "It''s not good to have visitors, but my sister and I are family." Xiaoqi calms down. The 13-year-old or 4-year-old is no less powerful than Huo tingshen. He takes out a model car and hands it to crook. "Crook also likes me to take care of him."


    Looking at the small seven in front of their own face to win over the little wife and daughter of two lovers, Huo tingshen suddenly pale, how to see the small seven is a beat look.


    "Eat first." Ann quickly asks Xiao Qi to take a seat and stares at huoting secretly.


    It''s not easy for the whole family to have lunch happily. What''s wrong with Huo tingshen? What''s wrong here?


    "I''ll sit here." Xiaoqi skillfully put the curved room baby chair, picked up the rice, and put several kinds of food that the little guy liked into the bowl. With a gentle smile, he said, "have a meal."


    Ann saw that his series of actions were like flowing clouds and flowing water. First he was stunned and then he laughed, "Xiao Qi will take care of the children like this, and he must be a warm boyfriend in the future."


    "Pa!" Huo Ting put down his chopsticks with a dark face, "no appetite."

 Chapter 364

    Ma Dan, why does he think Xiao Qi is more annoying than George?


    Ann was startled and looked at Huo tingshen in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? The food doesn''t taste good? Or are you sick? "


    Didn''t you have a good time before? And hortensen doesn''t seem to be very picky, does he? Good, how angry?


    "Don''t be picky." Xiao Qi put a carrot into his mouth, and the little guy also cooperated with him. They stayed quietly, as if they didn''t see Huo Ting''s anger at all.


    For the worried eyes of his little wife, Huo Ting took a deep breath. He reluctantly lowered the turbulent pressure of anger and said, "eat."


    The lunch party is going on, but the atmosphere of the restaurant is obviously not very pleasant. Although ANN is confused, she doesn''t ask. She only thinks about going back to the room and asking when there are only two people.


    "We''re ready." Xiao Qi put down his chopsticks and looked at an cleverly. "Sister, I''ll take you back today. You and your brother-in-law can have a good rest."


    Ann raised her hand to touch her daughter''s soft hair and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that bending has caused you a lot of trouble."


    It is said that her baby daughter, who has disassembled the whole box of limited edition car model of Xiao Qi Yi, really doesn''t know who is following her powerful destructive gene.


    "She''ll be happy." Xiao Qi bent a smile, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light also glanced at Huo Ting deep iron green face, suddenly only feel in a good mood.


    "I''ll take care of you." Huo Ting cold face, no good airway, "she''s not going anywhere!"


    Although his daughter is still young, as long as he thinks that his soft and fragrant daughter is going to be abducted by the bad boy in front of him, and he thinks about it so early, Huo tingshen feels uncomfortable like grass growing in his heart.


    In the past, when watching movies, American father-in-law would hide his gun at the door when he saw his future son-in-law. However, he felt that the director used exaggeration. Now it seems that it is a true portrayal of his mood at this time.


    Do you want to go Ann was angry by Huo tingshen''s inexplicable temper. Some angry people didn''t pay attention to Huo tingshen and said gently to Xiao Qi, "I''m giving you trouble."


    What happened to Mr. Huo when she went home? Why did Xiao Qi just come here and pick his eyebrows and eyes at others?


    "Let''s go first." Small seven hand will bend into arms, toward an smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Ann smiles and nods. He doesn''t think it''s wrong for the two children to play well.


    "You, you come back to me!" Huo tingshen was so angry that he got up and wanted to chase out. Unexpectedly, he was pulled by an an and pressed on the chair.


    Mrs. Huo was really angry. She stared at Huo tingshen and said, "come on, what are you doing? Why do you look stingy? "


    Seven sister-in-law has been guarding outside, hear the sound inside, very consciously with the guard outside servants to leave together, at the same time considerate closed the restaurant door, lest anyone hear the young master and young lady dispute.


    How did the person who just returned the honeyed oil suddenly make trouble?


    Seven elder sister-in-law shakes head, feel oneself is really old, more and more don''t understand the affair between young people.


    "He didn''t have a good heart." Huo tingshen''s face was livid.


    An Wen speech a Zheng, then can''t laugh or cry, she said Huo tingshen how so abnormal, dare feeling in jealousy?


    "Xiao Qi and I are like brothers and sisters." Ann explained, "you know, when you''re born, it''s thanks to..."


    Huo Ting deep brow lock, some irritable interrupted Ann''s words: "not you!"


    "Who is that?" Ann frowned in surprise and looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously. "How can I be more and more confused? It''s not me, is it difficult or... You? "


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, stare at an, feel of little wife always very clever, now how suddenly stupid up?


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Ann was looking all over hairy, pulled over the chair and sat down, holding the chin in both hands, "if there''s anything, just say it, don''t let us guess."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complex. He put his fingers on the dining table, his face was blue, and he said: "bend! I''m talking about bending! "


    Xiao Qi is a jerk!


    Ann was stunned by Huo Ting''s deep roar for a second, but immediately shook her head firmly: "impossible! This is absolutely impossible


    Although Xiaoqi is mature, in Ann''s eyes, he is a child. How can this child, a child


    "Trust me." Huo Ting took a deep breath, reached for Ann''s finger, and said in a deep voice, "deal with the things here, we''ll go back to a city immediately."


    When settling down, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted the back of Huo tingshen''s hand: "OK, you think too much."


    It is said that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life. Now I see Huo tingshen''s reaction, so it is.


    "Little, I..."


    "All right!" Ann turned her back coldly and said angrily, "since you have a daughter, all you want is her, and I have nothing to say."


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the speech. Seeing his little wife''s red eyes, he quickly pulled the man into his arms and said in a warm voice: "just now, I''m talking about you. How old are you? How can you still be as angry as a child?"


    "You only love your daughter now." Ann complained with a black face.


    "No way!" Huo tingshen immediately denied it. Seeing that his little wife''s face was relieved, he continued, "I love you, but I love you more."


    Ann broke tears into a smile and put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck. She leaned her head against his chest and said, "me too."


    She sighed in her heart. At last, she sacrificed her mace. At last, it diverted Mr. Huo''s attention, but did Xiaoqi really like the bend?


    Is that Laurie? It seems interesting.


    A good lunch, two people are angry and wipe tears, finally no one ate much food, back to the bedroom, Ann lying in bed and Pondering over your Huo tingshen, if Xiaoqi really and curved... That''s also good.


    However, Xiaoqi seems to be in a very difficult situation now. If only he could get a firm foothold earlier, so as not to get married later... Ah, it seems that he thinks too much!


    "What a brain drain." Ann patted her head and squinted on the bed with a pillow. Huo tingshen went to the study and said that there was something very important. She was really bored alone.


    Can bending and Xiaoqi really... Ah, forget it, it''s still a long time before bending grows up. Before that, she''d better have a rest.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    When the child''s cry came, Ann sat up excitedly, and her eyes flashed: "yes, how can I forget her?"


    In the bedroom, Hao Linlin walks around the room with her baby in her arms. Her pretty face is yellow.


    "Why do you cry so much?" Ann pushed the door in.


    Even though she had already made psychological preparations, she was surprised to see that her hair was dishevelled and in a bit of confusion. The young mother and the unruly and willful little princess in her memory couldn''t coincide at all.


    "You, you''re here." Hao Linlin stammered.


    Although the hot things have been going on for many years, Hao Linlin is still embarrassed to think that they were fighting each other at the beginning, but now she is in such a situation.


    "I''ll give you a hug." Ann reached out to pick up the child. Seeing Hao Linlin''s hesitation, she sighed and said, "go wash and change your clothes first, and I''ll take care of you for a while."


    According to Huo tingshen, for more than a year, Hao Linlin has been living in dire straits. She dares to go to bed with a pistol every night. She can''t bear it.


    "Thank you." Hao Linlin said in a low voice, trying to put the child in Ann''s arms, frowning slightly, "I''ve been sleeping in the daytime and waking up at night recently, and I really can''t bear it."


    Listen to the old people here say, play more with children during the day, don''t let him sleep, can be a little bit straight over, but the little thing''s temper is stubborn, don''t let sleep has been crying, crying her heart.


    "Oh... Darling." Ann skillfully holding the child, small, soft people make a soft mess, "how can you torture your mother so much? Bad boy


    Hao Linlin has been watching. Seeing that the child is in Ann''s arms, she really stops crying. She can''t help exclaiming: "it''s amazing!"


    Because since the birth of the child, she has been taking care of her own. Even if the seventh sister-in-law just wanted to take care of her child, little things would not. Unexpectedly, she was willing to talk to Ann.


    "Do you think my aunt is more beautiful?" Ann teases the baby in her arms, laughing and joking. The little guy stares at her eyes and her legs stare hard. Ann also laughs. She looks at Hao Linlin and says, "go wash and change your clothes."


    In fact, she admired Hao Linlin very much in her heart. A unruly and willful young lady was able to give birth to a child, and she insisted on taking the child so well.


    "Thank you." With a grateful smile, Hao pinched her son''s little hand and went to the bathroom.


    She knew she was in a mess, but as long as she put it down, she would cry all the time. She could only hold it for a moment.


    "Mommy, how hard it is to give birth to you, you must be obedient." Ann is sitting on the sofa in front of the window with her baby in her arms, teasing the little things in her arms with red and gorgeous things, "baby, have a look..."


    The child''s eyes are so beautiful, watery and clear


    As soon as Ann''s eyes were tight, she felt uneasy. She picked up the baby and went into the bedroom. She turned on the light and looked into the baby''s eyes. At a certain angle, the baby''s right eye flashed like a cat''s eye.


    "What are you doing?" Hao Linlin changed her clothes and came out. Seeing that Ann held the child very high, she rushed in and hugged the child tightly. She looked at Ann defensively, "what are you going to do?"


    Ann down mood, hesitated for a moment, suspicious mouth: "Linlin, after the child was born, have you done a physical examination?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Hao Linlin stares at an and looks down at her son''s soft face. Her uneasiness recedes slightly. "Why did you just lift the child so high?"


    Is it hard to be safe? Because of the enmity between them, we have to


    "Look at the child''s right eye." Calm color dignified, "when facing the light, it seems that something is wrong."


    She doesn''t know medicine, but she can still see that the child''s left eye is different from his right eye. It seems that there is something wrong with his right eye.


    "How, how?" Hao Lin suddenly turned pale.


    She took her child to live in the dark and humid attic for several months. She took good care of her child day and night, but the child was not injured. How could she suddenly get sick?


    She has already thought about taking her child to the hospital for a physical examination these days, and there is no malnutrition.


    "Go to the hospital." Ann took her arm.

 Chapter 365

    Seven sister-in-law work efficiency is very high, use the relationship to make an appointment with a Melbourne local hospital best ophthalmologist.


    "Put the baby on the bed first." The doctor is a Chinese and speaks fluent Chinese. It''s easy to communicate.


    Hao Linlin''s face was pouted with great fear. She hugged her child tightly and kept retreating, as if she didn''t check, and there would be no bad results.


    "No, no... my child will be OK, it will be ok..." she shook her head desperately and looked at Ann bitterly. "When we go back, the child will be OK, it must be OK. Don''t everyone say that the child''s eyes are clear? It must be ok... "


    Ann''s eyes are sour. She clenches her fingers. She steps forward and holds the child from Hao Linlin''s arms with a firm heart. The warm voice coaxes her and puts the child on the bed.


    Hao Linlin bit her lip and looked at the child eagerly. She didn''t dare to breathe. She knew that she had done a lot of excessive things when she was young. She was not a good girl, but if there was any punishment, please come to her alone. Don''t involve her girl, definitely not!


    The doctor looked at the pupil of the child''s two eyes with the fundus mirror, turned around and discussed with the two doctors behind, and his face was dignified.


    "Doctor, doctor --" Hao Linlin bit her lip and looked like she was dead. She said in a trembling voice, "my child must be OK, right? Is that right? "


    Ann holds on to Hao Linlin and clenches her fingers to give her courage and strength.


    "Right eye, fundus tumor." The doctor said.


    As soon as Hao Linlin''s body softened, she turned and hugged the child tightly.


    "Benign or malignant?" Ann calmed herself down and asked softly, "what''s next?"


    "It''s more likely to be malignant."


    Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. Just hearing this, he held an''s shoulder and looked at Hao Linlin: "Xie Yu has got off the plane. Come here right away."


    Hao Linlin suddenly raised her head, then looked down at the baby in her arms and coaxed her gently: "Daddy has come to see the baby. The baby is not afraid."


    Ann looked at it and felt oppressed. She turned to lie on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and trembled slightly.


    As a mother, she fully understands how Hao Linlin feels at this time. She must be heartbroken and hate that she can''t take the place of her child to bear all the pain.


    "What''s the next treatment plan?" Horting said in a deep voice.


    The doctor has been waiting for the family members to calm down. After listening to Huo tingshen''s inquiry, he patiently explained: "parents'' urgent eye test should be done first to determine whether there are genetic factors, and pathological analysis should be done to determine whether it is benign or malignant."


    Ann broke away from Huo tingshen''s arms, went to Hao Linlin and said in a soft voice, "the disinfectant here tastes strong. Let''s go out first."


    Some words, let the doctor and Huo tingshen communication, she worried that Hao Linlin can''t bear the blow for a while.


    "No matter what, the child will be OK." Ann helped Hao Linlin to sit on the bench in the corridor. "We found it in time. It will be OK."


    Hao Linlin was completely immersed in the world of children. She looked at her son without blinking and murmured, "baby, don''t scare Mommy."


    Now she has nothing, the only thing she has is this child.


    "Linlin!" A husky voice sounded above my head.


    Hao Linlin slowly looked up and saw the dusty Xie Yu. Her lips trembled and she burst into tears: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    It''s her failure to take care of the children. It''s her failure.


    "I''m not good." Xie Yu reaches out his hand to hold Hao Linlin and her children together in his arms, and remorse surges in.


    For more than a year, if it wasn''t for his ridiculous persistence and self-esteem, how could he let his beloved women and children suffer so much?


    Ann looked sad, turned to see Huo Ting deep out, suddenly red eyes.


    Huo tingshen sighed and took an''s hand to leave for a while. Before, he had already passed the children''s affairs with Xie Yugou on the phone. Now it''s time for them to be alone.


    "I don''t think it''s fair." Ann bit her lip. "He''s such a small child..."


    She didn''t dare to think that if this kind of thing really fell on the crooked body... She would certainly collapse.


    "Don''t think about it." Huo Ting holds an''s head deeply and leans on his shoulder. He says in a low voice, "it''s already so stupid. If you think about it, it will be even more stupid."


    Ann sniffed and said, "let''s go and see the flowers."


    This minute, this second, she just wants to hold her daughter''s small body tightly in her arms.


    Huo tingshen raised his hand to help her cut her broken hair: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Here, Xie Yu and Hao Linlin need to have a heart to heart talk. It''s better not to disturb them for the time being.


    After greeting Xie Yu, Huo tingshen drives an to find Duoduo, because Xiao Qi tells them the shortcut to the deep mountain, so they easily avoid the barrier and enter the area divided by the gang.


    "Stop the car!" A man in a black suit reached out to stop the car. When it stopped, he came up and knocked on the window: "who?"


    Ann looked at the man outside and frowned, "he''s got a gun."


    "We are the guests of Xiao Qi." Huo Ting rolled down the window, indifferent lost a card in the past, "this, you should know?"


    The man took it and looked at it carefully. He gave it back to Huo tingshen with both hands and pointed to the sign on the side of the road: "the yard of Qi Shao is in the East. Go straight along this road."


    Huo tingshen restarts the car and takes a quiet look outside. The security here seems to be stricter than before.


    In addition, there is no news from Xiao Qi recently. What''s wrong?


    Ann also noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and her nerves suddenly tightened: "are they going to be ok?"


    "Don''t worry about it." At the end of the road, he saw an independent yard, surrounded by white fences and green lawn with a white swing stand.


    Small seven is a face leisurely swinging swing blowing warm air, and the rolling curve is running around in the grass, although will also fall, but the little girl skin is very solid, also do not cry also do not make, get up and then toss.


    "Bend!" Ann stood at the door and waved to her daughter, "mommy has come to see you."


    The little girl turned around, lost the ball in her hand, ran to her and hugged Ann''s neck, whining and shouting: "Mommy, I miss you."


    "Why don''t you go back with mommy today?" Ann hugged her daughter and said with a smile, "you''ve raised her well, and she''s a lot heavier."


    Xiao Qi put down the book, got up and came over, raised his hand to pick up a piece of grass on his curly hair, and said casually: "OK, how can I pick it up?"


    "Her surname is Huo. Of course she will take it." Huo Ting deep light way.


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes. As soon as these two people meet, their aura begins to give up again.


    However, thinking of Huo tingshen''s twisted mind, she still felt strange when she looked at the boy who had gradually opened up in front of her.


    "Xiaoqi, you... You to bend..." an stammered and didn''t know how to open her mouth, but as a curved Mommy, she had to open her mouth, "she is still very small..."


    In a few years'' time, Xiao Qi must be in the wind. When he is surrounded by beautiful women, her daughter is still watching cartoons. The age difference is really a little big.


    "No one can tell what will happen in the future. Just let it be." Xiao Qi smiles a little, but his eyes are very firm. What he likes is to like, which has nothing to do with the length of time, and has nothing to do with age.


    Ann didn''t notice Xiao Qi Shi''s eyes. After listening to him, she said with a smile: "then I''m relieved."


    She pondered many times, thinking that Xiao Qi had never seen such a big child. Maybe she was regarded as a cute toy. Now she thought it was interesting. How could she remember this little child when she was separated from him for a long time.


    The more she thought about it, the more so she let go of her heart.


    But Xiao Qi can deceive an, but he can''t avoid Huo tingshen''s eyes. He can be powerful in the underworld when he is young. How can he have such childish ideas.


    If not for his attention to his daughter, maybe he would appreciate Xiaoqi very much, but now, he is very unhappy!


    What''s the matter? If my daughter wants to feed, she has been ordered to leave first?


    "You may as well take her first." Xiao Qi leads an into the room and serves tea to them in person. He also sits on the sofa opposite him with a tea bowl. "It''s not peaceful here recently."


    Ann frowned: "what''s the matter? Can you deal with it? "


    "Not bad." Small seven light way, but the black circles under his eyes but tell you things will not be so easy.


    Huo tingshen carried his daughter into his arms. The little man sat on his knee and his face turned green when he saw the imitation pistol in her hand.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He frowned. "Why play with this stuff for her?"


    Xiaoqi shrugged: "nature is so, I can''t help it."


    When he thought of the former group, the old man would teach him to shoot with his hands bent, and his forehead was cold. Most children would cry when they heard the gunshot, but instead of being afraid, the little thing would play with the gun every day.


    He couldn''t help but let someone get her a dummy gun.


    "It looks like a living bandit." Ann''s eyelids jumped and said, "originally, I wanted to raise a lady from a big family."


    I didn''t expect that... I don''t know if it''s too late to correct now?


    Looking at his daughter''s side face seriously playing with the gun, Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated. For a long time, he said meaningfully: "living bandits are not pleasant to hear... How can they be regarded as valiant."


    The most popular sentence, he is almost gnashing his teeth to say.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back first." Huo tingshen carried the little thing in his arms, and he was thinking about an''s words. I don''t know if he can correct it now.


    Ann also gets up to leave, but is stopped by Xiao Qi. He looks at Huo tingshen: "found the ring of flame grass."


    Huo Ting was deeply shocked by the words and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The old man always wanted to see you." Xiao Qi continued, "you just came today. Let''s go there together."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and saw that he had ordered himself. He had no objection at the moment and went to the old man''s yard with Huo tingshen behind Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 366

    "Seven little, the old man is waiting for you inside." Ah Zhong saw a few people coming and said respectfully, "follow me here."


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other, hold the child with one hand, hold an with the other hand, smile and go with Xiao Qi.


    From the gate around the two houses, the field of vision suddenly opened up, originally thought it was just the back garden, did not expect that it is directly with the wall will be the nature of things in the circle.


    And the old man is sitting next to fishing, leisurely look like the most ordinary old man.


    "Are you Ann?" Mr. Ming turned his head and looked directly at an. He squinted at the person in front of him and said for a while, "it''s very similar to your mother."


    An Wen Yan is one Zheng: "do you know my mother?"


    "Yes." The old man told ah Zhong, "go and prepare some snacks, as well as similu, which you like."


    Ah Zhong said respectfully, "yes."


    Huo tingshen, with his wife and daughter, sat on the bench beside him calmly and said with a smile, "master Ming took great pains to bring us here. Now we can say your purpose."


    From the very beginning, Xiaoqi kidnapped crooked and asked for a ring. When he asked for a ring, he felt something strange.


    "It''s better than blue." Old man Ming laughed, but there was no displeasure on his face. He put down his fishing rod, went to sit down, took a sip from his tea bowl, and said faintly, "first, I want to know how Ann''s eyes are. Second, as Xiao Qi said, I really want to get back the flame grass ring."


    Small seven look rare respectful, has been quietly standing behind the old man, at the same time very discerning to add water to the old son tea.


    The old man snorted coldly from his nostrils and glared at him impolitely. In the past, I didn''t see such a good boy.


    "I just heard from Xiao Qi that you have found the ring of flame grass." Ann suddenly said, "I don''t know why you want to see us?"


    What''s more, what she wants to know most is that the old man knows her mother?


    Listen to my father, my mother is weak and quiet. How can I know a friend who is so powerful?


    "The ring is back." Old man Ming''s eyes twinkled. Thinking of the news he got a few days ago, he knocked his fingers on his knees. His eyes looked at the distance, long and distant, and his voice began to grow long and distant. "Time is really fast. Decades have passed, and many people have gone."


    When he settled down, he was confused. He turned his head to look at Huo tingshen. Is this to understand life with them?


    Huo tingshen seconds understand the little wife''s meaning, quietly pinched his palm, smile, don''t worry, the old man, just want to wait for them to speak first, to take the initiative.


    But he''s not a fool, okay?


    Master Ming is really waiting for an to ask questions. He even throws out the bait that he and Anxin once knew. But after waiting for a while, the two people on the other side don''t speak. He begins to become impatient.


    "Keke --" he looked at them, "in fact, they were also..."


    "All right, all right!" Small seven really can''t go down, black face Duan sits down, "fight to fight to have fun?"? If you have anything, just say it


    He was anxious to watch.


    "Son of a bitch!" The old man''s face suddenly changed greatly. Huo tingshen and an, who could not take care of the scene, grabbed a tea bowl and smashed it out. "I''ve already told you to get away from it!"


    The tea bowl was thrown fast and the angle was tricky, but after so many years, Xiao Qi had been able to deal with it freely. He easily caught the tea bowl and put it on the table. He didn''t have a good way: "I spent a lot of money to get this set of tea. Can I not be such a loser?"


    It''s a pleasure to be an old man and a small fighter here. Huo tingshen and an just watch the play there. When they see the important point, they will gather their heads together to discuss and comment on it.


    "That''s the real green is better than the blue."


    "But I think ginger is old and spicy."


    "Time does not spare."


    "Well... I think what you said seems reasonable."


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other and smile. They lean against each other and love each other. They watch the old man and Xiao Qi fight each other. As for the curve, as early as the old man and Xiao Qi start, they have been taken to a safe place by Uncle Zhong to eat snacks.


    Half an hour later, after breaking a teapot and two tea bowls, the struggle between the old and the young finally stopped.


    "Elder sister, in fact, the old man only met your mother once." Xiao Qi wiped Han on his head and sat down on the lawn. "The person he really knows is Huo tingshen''s mother."


    His eyes fell on Huo tingshen. Seeing that his expression was calm and calm, his eyes didn''t change at all. Then he realized that the old man, who was white and sweating, gloated and said, "is this a shame?"


    "Actually that ring was nothing special." The old man light way, "but be spread by the person of many, seem to also have mysterious color."


    Ann nodded with approval, which she understood. It was like the same thing entered the supermarket and the vegetable market, and its value was totally different.


    Jewelry of similar value in itself, because its own story will be paid more attention to by the world.


    "So how did you survive?" Horting took Ann''s finger and suddenly said.


    The scene suddenly fell into a dead silence, as if the wind had stopped.


    Xiao Qi''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Huo tingshen in disbelief. The coolness on his face began to crack. After a while, he said, "do you know?"


    In fact, what Huo tingshen said just now was not a question at all, but a rhetorical question. He clearly knew the answer, but asked them to answer it.


    "What are you talking about?" Ann a face doubts, why small seven so shocked?


    Huo Ting deeply grasped Ann''s finger, gently rubbed her fingertips, and said with a smile, "the man in front of you is master Ming."


    "Ming, master Ming?" An is stunned for a moment, "big, big brother''s your father?"


    But didn''t he die long ago?


    "Not him." Huo tingshen said that the wind is light and the clouds are dim, but every word he said set off a terrible wave in peace of mind, "he was once a poor musician."


    Ann exclaimed, "are you not dead?"


    The old man smoked: "not dead."


    Ann consciously lost her words and bit her lip awkwardly. She leaned against Huo tingshen and carefully thought about the experience of this time. Flame grass ring, Lucia, Ming and big brother Ming Yuequn


    "I don''t care about the gratitude and resentment of the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that it''s time for the wooden things to go back to their original owners?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    Mr. Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at Huo tingshen. He was calm and calm all the time, but his strong atmosphere made people have to pay attention to his words.


    "What is it?" Xiaoqi frowned and looked at the old man in front of him.


    "Don''t you know?" Ann said


    Just she didn''t know. She wasn''t the dumbest one.


    Xiao Qi''s whole face turned green when he heard that.


    "Medicine." Huo Ting deeply looked at an and vomited a word. He saw the little wife''s eyes changed from diffuse to clear. He knew that she understood what she meant.


    It is said that one of the medicines that the wooden family lost can make people feign death, but after three days, people will naturally wake up and leave no sequelae.


    "Not with me." Mr. Ming pondered a little, raised his hand to hold up a bowl of tea and said faintly, "I know your mother."


    That medicine is also she gives him, meet by chance, wood beautiful Chen but saved him, so he just wants to see her son.


    "Do you know where it is?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and thought to himself, guessing whether what the master said was true or false.


    As a woman present, Ann''s focus of thinking is totally different from that of the three men. She looks at Mr. Ming and blurts out, "do you know that Mrs. Lucia is dead?"


    Isn''t he the one Lucia loves? And according to his strength, he should have known about Lucia for a long time. In this case, why can he be so calm?


    When the scene quiets down, Ann suddenly comes back to her senses and realizes that she has lost her words. She is a little annoyed. She feels that Huo Ting holds her finger deeply and her heart hangs down.


    Mrs. Lucia has been alone for so many years, but she seems to have forgotten her existence.


    It''s not fair.


    "Life is in a hurry for decades, everyone has his own destination." Minglaozi light way, also took a sip of tea while speaking, "she has her good place, I will have my good place."


    Some things can''t be dug deep. The more you dig, the more you hurt.


    Ann was confused and wanted to ask. She noticed that Huo Ting''s eyes were full of stop. She had to swallow all the words in your throat.


    She looked at Huo tingshen and master Ming. There was something wrong with one or two of them. It seemed that she was hiding some big secret.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back." The old man of Ming Dynasty smiles a little, and his sight falls on the curve of sitting on the grass playing. A smile appears in his eyes. "This girl is very interesting. It''s better to stay. I''ll teach her well."


    Without waiting for Ann to refuse, Huo tingshen has already said: "of course, I will teach my daughter."


    "I can give her a good development, just like Mu Tianyi." The old man of Ming is not reconciled to say, the canthus of the eye slanted small seven one eye, he must teach a small devil to repair small seven.


    In this regard, seven little smile, heart ha ha da.


    If you want to rob Huo tingshen''s daughter, the old man has a big appetite.


    "You probably don''t know who grandpa crook is yet." Huo tingshen went over and held her daughter in his arms. He helped the little princess to trim her hair and said, "not to mention that her grandfather is mu Tianyi''s adoptive father, I can give her the best just by my own strength."


    It is abominable that one or both of them think about his daughter.


    His daughter is the real pride of heaven and doesn''t have to compromise like anyone else.


    "... OK, OK." The old man was a little depressed. Looking at the bend he was carried away, he was reluctant to give up. "Little girl, come and play when you have time..."


    It''s a pity that the background of this little thing is too strong for him.


    "Son of a bitch, you grow up quickly and give birth to a child to take care of me." Master Ming kicked Xiao Qi''s chair and roared, "do you hear me?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Qi jumped up from his chair and caught up with the three members of Huo tingshen''s family: "I''ll see you off."


    Leaving the old man''s yard, Huo tingshen frowned all the time.


    He always felt as if something was going to happen


    "Wait a minute!" Uncle Zhong ran to the door and stopped three people, "the old man said there is a very important thing to let you know."


    The three were stunned, but without hesitation, they turned back to the yard. This time, ah Zhong took them to the secret room directly. When they pushed away, the three adults could not help frowning.


    What a bloody smell.

 Chapter 367

    "Old man!" Xiao Qi rushes in with a vigorous stride.


    Huo tingshen and an looked at each other and quickly followed them. The more they walked, the more bloody they were, and the tighter their hearts were.


    "Uncle Zhong, what''s going on?" Xiao Qi asked as he walked in. The boy''s voice trembled slightly.


    Uncle Zhong shook his head honestly: "I don''t know... The master only asked me to bring you here."


    Through the long corridor, the three arrived in an open room with simple furnishings and the strongest smell of blood.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Small seven one jump to the old man in front of, pull his arm up and down to check, "old man, are you ok? Did you get hurt? "


    Although the two people usually start at the first sight of disagreement, in their hearts, they are the relatives that each other cares about most.


    "Big brother!" Ann saw Ming Yuequn lying on the bed, his face pale, as if he had died.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, looked at Ming Yuequn, then looked at master Xiang Ming: "what happened? Why is he here? "


    At first, in Zurich, Ming Yuequn arranged things for the company and went out to look for Lucia''s body, but now people are dying here. It''s really strange.


    "He fainted in the woods nearby." Master Ming frowned, "I didn''t feel so weak when I came here, but I don''t know what happened these days. People are getting weaker and weaker. They need blood transfusion every day to maintain their lives."


    An lifts the shirt of open bright jump group chest, Mou son suddenly a tight: "why didn''t bandage wound?"


    Ming Yuequn''s wounds have not been bandaged and are still bleeding.


    "The wound doesn''t heal at all." Minglaozi frowned and his eyes fell on Huo tingshen, "you should know what the reason is."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, turn head to see to Huo Ting deep: "this exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    What does the wound on elder brother''s body have to do with tingshen? It''s not from him, is it?


    "What do you think?" Huo tingshen put out his finger to knock an''s forehead, and said, "do you suspect someone gave him some medicine?"


    The master of Ming sighed: "the wooden family has been inherited for many years, and the inside information is naturally deep. There are many kinds of strange medicines."


    The key is that he can''t think of any other possibilities.


    "Is elder brother''s situation very dangerous?" An frowned, her heart was full of uneasiness. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s sleeve and said eagerly, "tingshen, you have a way, don''t you?"


    Huo tingshen is uncomfortable to see that his little wife is so concerned about another man. If she doesn''t know that she only regards Ming Yuequn as her elder brother, she must take someone to the side and teach him a lesson alone.


    "I try my best." Huo tingshen sat beside the bed, opened the quilt on Ming Yuequn''s body, carefully examined it, and narrowed his long eyes. "It''s a bit complicated, but it''s not completely impossible."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "you must save big brother!"


    Even if it wasn''t for her three years in London, or for Maomao, just because mingjingyi was her twin sister, they should do their best.


    "I''ll go back and check." Huo tingshen held an''s shoulder and looked up at Xiangming, "I''ll go back now. Please take care of him during this period."


    Master Ming nodded: "don''t worry about this."


    An''s mind is heavy, clutching Huo tingshen''s clothes: "I, I want to stay to take care of big brother."


    Looking at the big brother''s bloody appearance, she was really not at ease and left like this.


    "You can''t help here." Huo tingshen light way, stretched out his hand to pat an''s shoulder, "it''s better to go back to help me find something, maybe can find out the way to cure Ming Yuequn as soon as possible."


    Master Ming suddenly said, "if you really want to stay, you can arrange a place for you. Anyway, you have lived here."


    Ann earnestly looked at Huo tingshen, let her stay, stay!


    "No!" Huo tingshen held Ann''s back of the head and gave her a deep kiss on the lips in front of the public. "I don''t like you to leave my sight."


    Ann''s brain "boom" of explosion, she can''t believe of stare big eyes, see Huo Ting deep near handsome face, this, this person know what they are doing?


    "You, you..." Ann''s face was red and her ears were red. She wished she could find a crack in the ground right away, which was too shameful.


    What''s more, Huo Ting doesn''t know what time it is now. Big brother''s life is at stake. How can he do this to her?


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions mixed together and ran back and forth in Ann''s mind, disturbing her mind.


    "Keep in touch with me." Huo Ting looked at Xiao Qi deeply, "I will contact you immediately when I find out the treatment method."


    Xiao Qi nodded solemnly: "don''t worry."


    After spending so long with ANN, he knows what mingyuequn means to her. Even for her, he will take good care of mingyuequn.


    "Well, I''ll send you out." Mr. Ming has deep eyes.


    "Take a rest first and let Xiao Qi go."


    Out of the secret room, breathing fresh air again, Ann still felt a strong smell of blood.


    "Fortunately, I fell asleep, otherwise such a small child would leave a psychological shadow." Ann is very happy with her daughter.


    Huo tingshen gave a "well", looked at Xiaoqi with complicated eyes, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said with profound meaning: "people need to speculate, especially the people around them."


    "Mr. Huo knows how to use people." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes, and his body was still full of rebellious atmosphere.


    Huo tingshen held his sleeping daughter in his arms and patted her gently. As he walked towards his car, he said, "those who can betray are always close people."


    Because the enemy cannot betray.


    Small seven smell speech a Zheng, the whole person immediately froze in place, look originally more dignified, Huo tingshen is to hint him what?


    But it''s true that people who can betray are always around and familiar.


    The car slowly came and went in the same direction as it came. Ann sat in the back row with her daughter in her arms. She was acutely aware that Huo tingshen''s state was strange, and she felt uneasy.


    "What happened?" Ann said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Through the rearview mirror, seeing his little wife''s frowning, Huo Ting pursed her lips: "leave here first."


    He holds the steering wheel in both hands, and his finger joints tighten. He combs through the things he saw today. He suddenly feels that what happened before looks like scattered beads, but as long as he finds the right clues to string them together, they can be completely connected.


    Ann looked out at the lush woods and the bodyguards at the intersection. Her heart became more and more uneasy. She pursed her lips and hugged her daughter tightly.


    She believes that as long as there is Huo tingshen, no matter what happens, he will guarantee the safety of her and her daughter, and he will.


    Just half an hour''s journey, Ann felt as if she had walked thousands of miles. Until the surrounding area became more and more busy and the car drove into the downtown area, her heart was slightly lowered.


    "Let''s go home." Ann said quickly.


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" sound. He saw the tail slowly withdraw from the back through the steering mirror and pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s so easy to go back to the branch of Mu''s family. When they came in, the seventh sister-in-law came out. Seeing an''s pale face, she said with concern, "young lady, are you not feeling well?"


    "Take the bend to rest first." Ann gave her daughter to her seventh sister-in-law, and she took Huo tingshen''s arm and went straight back to the bedroom. "Bang" closed the door, anxiously looking at Huo tingshen, "what happened?"


    Huo tingshen stretched out his arm and put his little wife in his arms. He patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Ann put her cheek on Huo tingshen''s chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. Her confused heart gradually calmed down. She looked up at Huo tingshen and said, "tell me."


    She is not Ann who only knows how to wipe tears at the beginning. She hopes to share the responsibility with him.


    "I doubt master Ming." Huo tingshen opened his mouth slowly with deep eyes.


    The master of Ming Dynasty seems to be cheerful and even has the feeling of an old urchin, but he always thinks that this person is strange, especially at first he wants to stay, and later he tries to persuade Xiao to stay.


    "But there''s no reason why she did it?" Ann was at a loss. She couldn''t figure it out. "What''s the advantage of doing this?"


    Huo tingshen took his little wife''s hand, went to the bed and sat down. He said in a warm voice, "I just doubt it."


    "In fact, you''re quite sure, aren''t you?" Ann said seriously, "or you won''t insist on bringing me back."


    Even in order not to arouse the other party''s suspicion, deliberately show a strong possessive.


    When she thought of the kiss this afternoon, her cheeks were burning hot.


    "No Huo tingshen shook his head. "Even if there is a doubt, I will not put you in danger."


    He and Xiao have experienced too much separation, now just want to cherish.


    His eyes were burning, shining into the stars, and deep as the sea, as if he could attract people at any time.


    Ann was red faced and flustered. It was so easy for her to calm down. She caught Huo tingshen''s finger and said, "what do you do, big brother?"


    "He will not be in danger for the time being." Huo Ting deep way, "pour is you, recently want to be careful, this period of time and bend to stay at ease here."


    Ann nodded, "I know."


    Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to hold an in his arms, so that she could comfortably lean on her shoulder, holding his fingertips with thick palms. His voice was not high but very firm: "you can rest assured that I am here."


    Ann nodded confidently: "I know."


    Even if this man is fighting for his own injury and bleeding, he will never let her hurt a cent.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll go to the study." Huo Ting deeply patted an''s head, thought about it and said, "you go to see if Xie Yu and they have come back from the hospital."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    I don''t know if the knot between Hao Linlin and Xie Yu has been untied? The child


    Leisurely sigh in peace of mind, wait for Huo tingshen to go to the study, open the wardrobe, take two sets of baby clothes that have been bought for a long time, open the door and go out.


    "Why! I''m not reconciled! Not reconciled


    An just came to the yard where Hao Linlin lived. She heard a painful roar from inside. It was Hao Linlin crying.


    Her heart trembled and she was hesitating whether to go in. Suddenly, the door opened. Xie Yu came out of it with scarlet eyes, while Hao Linlin was sitting on the floor, not half as delicate as before.


    "Linlin?" Ann went over and squatted down slowly. She reached out and tried to lift the man up from the floo

 Chapter 368

    Hao Linlin was paralyzed on the floor, her red and swollen eyes without any expression.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    The child lying on the bed seems to feel his mother''s sadness and suddenly burst into tears. Hao Linlin stands up from the floor with a spirit. Before ANN can react, she has rushed to hold the child in her arms.


    "Good, don''t cry, Mommy is here." Hao Linlin gently shakes the child, tears fall down, "you are still so small, so good..."


    Why her child? So many people in the world, why is it her child!


    She is not reconciled!


    Her tears fell on the child''s face, and the little guy cried even more, cutting her heart like a knife.


    "What should we do?" Hao Linlin burst into tears, holding her child tightly and kneeling on the floor, helpless look distressing, "how can I save you!"


    The child was frightened and cried more.


    Ann quickly went to hold the child: "Linlin, you let go first, it will scare the child."


    "Don''t rob my child, don''t..." Hao Linlin''s whole body collapsed, holding the child desperately, tearing, nail scratched Ann''s hand back, "please don''t rob my child."


    Despite the pain, Ann did not dare to step forward. She had to be patient and said, "we can get the best doctor. The child will be OK."


    "The doctor said it was a malignant tumor..." Hao Linlin murmured, suddenly holding her child and kowtowing to Ann, "I know I have done a lot of wrong things before, please forgive me! Please forgive me


    God must be punishing him before willful, so will all the suffering on her children.


    "Good! Good! I forgive you An hurriedly way, see Xie Yu come in from the door, her Mou son a tight.


    The next second, Xie Yu has the palm of his hand on Hao Linlin''s neck. Before she faints, Anshun holds the child in his arms.


    "It''s OK, baby, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Ann gently shakes, "Oh, oh..."


    Xie Yu puts Hao Linlin on the bed and sits on the sofa in silence. The person who has always been high spirited is now in a dead silence.


    The pathology report came out long ago. It''s a malignant tumor.


    "We won''t give up." Ann whispered, looking at the child has dozed off, then even lower the voice, "you should pay more attention to Linlin''s mood."


    Obviously, Linlin''s mood is on the verge of collapse. In case of any disturbance in the child''s condition, she may not know what will happen.


    "I know." Xie Yu said in a hoarse voice. He put his hands into his hair and said, "it''s all my fault!"


    He didn''t take care of their mother and son.


    If he knew that Linlin had his child in her stomach earlier, he would not let her go. Even if she left, he would try to find her back.


    What''s the use of those so-called pride and self-esteem?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not too late to save." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and put his hand on Xie Yu''s shoulder. "Now everyone can be vulnerable, but you can''t."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were scarlet. He bit his lips and nodded, "OK."


    Ann sighed softly, put the sleeping child on the bed, covered Hao Linlin with a quilt, held one of her hands and said softly, "it''s hard to be a mother. You can''t fall down before the child."


    Hao Linlin''s eyelashes trembled and a tear blinked. She grabbed the sheet with her fingers and slowly opened her eyes: "I want to eat."


    Ann nodded: "I''ll let seven sister-in-law get ready."


    "Son, it''s Mommy." Hao Linlin kisses her child''s cheek, and her voice is gentle like running water. "I will take good care of my body. You can have enough milk every day. Let''s fight against the disease together."


    Xie Yu hugged their mother and son from behind and said in a soft voice, "and me."


    Ann stood by and looked at the family who were reunited because of the disaster. She felt sour. She bowed her head and rubbed her nose. It was sour.


    Huo tingshen went over, touched her hair, took her hand and went out. At the same time, he closed the door for them and left the whole world to the three people in the room.


    "I feel so sad." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s waist, tears fell out uncontrollably, "he is just a child, why should he bear this kind of pain?"


    Huo tingshen allowed ANN to rub all her tears and snot on his shirt, and gently stroked her hair to comfort her: "don''t cry, I will be distressed."


    Ann was still in tears, but her mood gradually calmed down. She wiped her eyes hard, pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, and said, "can you find the best doctor? Maybe there''s a way out... "


    Although malignant tumor is very dangerous, but there is no absolute, in case, in case there is still hope


    "I will try my best to help them." Huo tingshen patted Ann''s back, looked into her eyes and whispered, "but you have to be prepared. Some things can''t be changed by human power."


    Ann''s eyes darkened, and she said, "I know."


    If the other party is an old person, she will not feel so sad, because people will eventually die. After experiencing spring, summer, autumn and winter, tasting the cold and warm of love and hate, knowing the taste of love and being loved, leaving is also a kind of satisfaction.


    But it''s just a baby who just came to this world. He hasn''t had time to know this world


    "It''s a fine day today. Shall we have dinner on the terrace?" Huo tingshen took Ann''s finger and talked as she walked to divert her attention. "Later, let sister-in-law seven put the food on it. We can watch the stars eat."


    At night, as Huo tingshen said, the weather is very good, the stars all over the sky blink, very beautiful.


    But Ann''s mood is a little low. She drinks two mouthfuls of porridge and looks up at Huo tingshen: "have you found the cause of big brother?"


    This year seems to be an eventful time. One thing after another, people don''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "Poisoning." Huo Ting deep chopsticks meal, and picked up vegetables on the plate in front of ANN, "just poison and antidote are not in my hands."


    An MOU son a tight, delicate brow tightly wrinkling, she looked at Huo Ting deep: "is, is it because of... Wood family lost medicine?"


    "Not sure yet." Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks and tapped his fingers on the white table. "It''s both possible."


    Ann frowned: "in fact, you are not completely sure that there is something wrong with master Ming?"


    "Yes Horting nodded deeply.


    Ann''s face is more and more dignified: "but it''s true that elder brother is injured and poisoned."


    So the top priority is to save people, and other things can be postponed.


    "I''ve asked cosine to find an antidote." Huo tingshen opened his mouth. Seeing an still frowning, he took her hand and said in a slow voice, "you can rest assured that no matter what I guess is right or not, master Ming won''t let Ming Yuequn die."


    An MOU son a tight: "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Huo tingshen said solemnly, putting the spoon into Ann''s hand, "can I have dinner now?"


    Ann took two mouthfuls of soup with the spoon, and suddenly remembered something: "isn''t brother looking for Lucia''s body? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    And it''s so bad?


    "Eat." Huo tingshen no longer answered Ann''s question, with a very tough attitude, "if you are not good, I can feed you."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, black face don''t turn head, everybody already burning eyebrows, this person still has the mind to say these to mix seven mix eight words.


    "The more critical the moment is, the more we need to calm down and do more things one by one." Huo Ting deep slowly way, "otherwise isn''t the match hasn''t yet come out a move, oneself first exposed a horse''s feet."


    Ann gave a "well" and quietly lowered her head to eat. She ate very seriously. Until the end of the dinner, she looked up at Huo tingshen: "you are a little different today from usual."


    "Well?" Huo tingshen put down his chopsticks, took out a paper towel gracefully, and looked at his little wife encouragingly, "tell me about it."


    Ann thought about it and said seriously, "you never taught me that before."


    "Before, I thought I could protect you and make your life simple, happy and carefree." Huo Ting deeply pulled his little wife''s fingers, and the two fingertips collided with each other. The tenderness and temperature were transmitted together. The deep voice had the charm of bewitching people in the confused night, "but later I found that I was wrong."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen with black and white eyes, waiting for him to go on.


    "There are times when I can''t look after you." Huo Ting deeply touched his little wife''s cheek, and her voice became more and more gentle. "Instead of this, it''s better to let you have the ability to protect yourself."


    Especially before leaving a city this time, lingdang''s special training for Ann saved her little wife in many dangers.


    "So if you are in trouble now, you will discuss it with me?" Ann then said slowly, "do you want me to get exercise from every event?"


    Huo tingshen really loves her. He doesn''t regard her as a living vine attached to him, but as a kapok tree that can stand shoulder to shoulder. They face the wind and rain together, and the branches and leaves crisscross in mid air.


    "It turns out you''re smart." Huo tingshen stretched out his finger and scraped an''s nose, joking, "after all, Mu family''s gene is also very strong, you are Mu Tian''s daughter."


    Ann couldn''t help laughing and holding Huo tingshen''s arm, she said: "you''re not afraid that the more I know, the higher my vision, in case you meet someone better than you..."


    "Am I not the best in my eyes?" Huo tingshen clasped an''s waist and clasped her in his arms. The warm breath sprayed on her face. "Why don''t you talk, Mrs. Huo?"


    Little wife''s courage is really growing, even want to meet a better man fly away?


    With a low smile, Ann poked her finger at Huo tingshen''s chest: "I''m teasing you. How can I be serious?"


    Look at this person''s burning eyes, as if the next second will eat her into the stomach.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Two people are joking, Huo Ting deep on the table of mobile phone suddenly ring, they saw a cosine call.


    "Yes, sir." Cosine said on the phone, "as you expected, master Ming sent people to a city."

 Chapter 369

    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen a face dignified, Ann frowned and sat in silence, she did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing Huo tingshen''s thinking.


    As the minutes went by, horting tapped his fingers on the table and took Ann''s hand: "I may be away for a while."


    "Where to? Is it dangerous? " Ann''s heart trembled. In order not to worry horting deeply, she tried to maintain her composure. "What should I do?"


    Huo tingshen held an in his arms, gently kissing her ears, and whispered for a while in a voice that only two people could hear. After a moment, he kissed her forehead: "no matter what happens, you and the safety of bending are the most important."


    "Good." Ann''s fingers clung tightly to Huo tingshen''s clothes. "You are not allowed to get hurt. Come back early."


    "I know."


    Huo tingshen picked up his little wife in his arms and went back to the bedroom steadily with the stars in the sky.


    As soon as he entered the door, he pressed the man on the door and gave him a warm kiss. With a wave of his hand, his clothes fell down gently, and her skin was suddenly exposed in the air. Her body trembled and she couldn''t help getting close to him.


    "It won''t be cold soon." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, encircling the person in his arms. The hot kiss rolled from his forehead, nose, lips, and finally stopped somewhere in front of his chest.


    An bass sound, body uncontrollably backward, black hair scattered into a messy landscape, blurred the silent night.


    Warm running in, close, two people from the door to the sofa, and from the sofa to the bed, the beautiful scenery from the dark has been Begonia bloom, an hoarse voice can not speak, but his hands are still tightly holding Huo tingshen, slender legs in his narrow waist.


    "I''m afraid..." Ann sobbed. She buried her cheek in horting''s neck. Warm tears wet his neck.


    Horting rubbed her skin with deep palms, dried her tears with two thin lips, and closed her eyelashes.


    He calmed her restless heart with his intimate actions until the villain in his arms calmed down. Then he put one hand on the pillow beside her hair and said in a warm voice, "trust me."


    For the sake of his little wife and daughter, he will return safely.


    "Don''t get hurt." Ann stroked the scar on Huo tingshen''s arm. This was the last time she hurt her in the reeds. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "otherwise I''ll be distressed."


    Huo tingshen "eh" a, turn over to lie on the side, stretch out a hand to pull a person into the bosom, the palm keeps rubbing her silk like hair, "you don''t let me worry."


    "Don''t worry." I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait here for you to come back


    If tingshen''s prediction is correct, then they will all face a bloody storm. What they can do now is to nip in the bud before those people take action.


    "Good." Huo tingshen patted Ann''s back, his voice was hoarse and steady, "sleep well."


    His voice has magical power. Ann wanted to be awake all the time and accompany him as much as possible, but his eyelids seemed to be out of control, and his consciousness was invaded by the darkness.


    "Pay attention, pay attention to safety..." she murmured, "I, I wait for you to come back, come back."


    In the dark room, Huo tingshen''s eyes were clear, and she looked at the sleeping person in her arms without blinking. Her fingers painted a delicate curve on her back.


    "Sleep well." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead and carefully covers her with a quilt. Then he gently lifts the quilt and gets out of bed.


    Half an hour later, after washing and changing clothes, Huo tingshen has appeared in the spacious square. The helicopter is turning the propeller and making a "buzzing" sound.


    "Young master, everything is ready. We can start now." Cosine respectfully said, handed a thick coat to Huo tingshen, "the people over there have been arranged."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and looked at her sister-in-law standing on one side, "call me whenever you have something."


    Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way: "is."


    The helicopter spiraled up, and the sound of the propeller was particularly clear in the silent night.


    Early the next morning, seven sister-in-law with breakfast knocked into Ann''s bedroom, see her in pajamas standing in the window, thin figure looks much thinner.


    "Young lady, it''s time for breakfast." The seventh sister-in-law put the tray on the tea table, walked slowly and said with a smile, "before the young master left, he specially told you to have a good meal."


    Ann''s eyes flashed. She turned around and said to her sister-in-law, "you don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    If after so many things, she can''t distinguish her priorities, she doesn''t deserve to be Huo tingshen''s wife.


    "All wet, to your taste." Seven elder sister-in-law sees an so, when relieved, feel more gratified, "young lady there is someone to take care of, you eat first good."


    Ann gently "um" a, sitting on the sofa, picked up millet porridge, sipped up, has been eating half a bowl to put down, looked up at seven sister-in-law: "what can I do for you?"


    "I don''t understand what the young lady means." Seven sister-in-law confused, very puzzled looking at Ann.


    Ann took the tissue and slowly wiped her fingers. She said gently, "no matter now or in the future, I don''t want to be a drag on tingshen, so I want to ask my seventh sister-in-law to teach me what I can do for him."


    "You''re talking about the wood family?" Seven elder sister-in-law very quick reaction come over, she can teach of not only wood house of affair?


    Ann quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else. If there are rules that don''t allow outsiders to contact, I will have no problem... I just hope I can help him, that''s all."


    In case of being misunderstood as trying to get into the power of the wooden family, it''s not good.


    "Young lady, you miss you so much." Seven elder sister-in-law says with a smile, "you are young master''s wife, originally should you take care of these matters, only young master loves you."


    Over the years, as she watched Ann and Huo tingshen come all the way, she naturally understood their feelings and admired Ann''s character, so she didn''t think Ann''s demands were too much.


    "Will you teach me?"


    "Of course." Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way, "but wood family after all so many years of inside information, handle will have some complexities, young madam, you are ready psychologically."


    An Zheng key head: "I know."


    Waiting time is too long, suffering, she learned to deal with things, to avoid his worries, this will let her have a feeling of fighting side by side, very good.


    Ann and seven sisters in law are action groups. They discussed the details. On the same day, seven sisters in law called together the person in charge of all the items in the Mu family. "This is the young lady. Come and see you all."


    "Good, young lady." Six people in their fifties said respectfully.


    They all grew up in the wood family, just like the seventh sister-in-law. They are more loyal to the wood family than most people.


    "Hello." With a smile, Ann motioned for everyone to sit down. "Although I''m tingshen''s wife, I''m younger and unfamiliar with many things. Please forgive me."


    Seven elder sister-in-law follow an''s words: "little madam will take over some things slowly, you are all ready, try your best to teach more, can''t hide."


    It''s very artistic and sounds very close, but there''s no lack of deterrence in it.


    "Yes."


    Ann said with a smile, "I want to learn about the pharmacy first."


    The only woman among the six stood up. She went to Ann and said respectfully, "I don''t know what aspect young lady wants to learn?"


    The woman is wearing a silver cheongsam with her hair in a bun. Although she is over 50 years old, she looks like she is only 40 years old because of her good care.


    "Pharmacology is complicated. I''m afraid it''s too late for me to learn it now." Ann said with a smile, "it''s better to study the daily affairs of the pharmacy."


    "Yes." The wood North respectfully way.


    After meeting with six people, Ann is sitting on the sofa with a teacup in her hand. Her delicate brows are tightly wrinkled. Where is she just calm and calm.


    "What''s on your mind, young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law took two dishes of dim sum to put in her hand, concern way, "is where uncomfortable?"


    Ann shook her head, put down her glass and looked at sister-in-law seven: "don''t you wonder why I want to manage the affairs of the pharmacy?"


    "The young lady always has her own reason in doing things." Seven elder sister-in-law smile slightly, "this is not the thing that we should concern."


    An zhengse said: "about 30 years ago, the wooden family lost a box of medicine that should have been destroyed."


    Seven elder sister-in-law facial expression side, but soon calm down: "little madam wants to say what?"


    "It seems you know." Ann smiles, "I want to help tingshen find it back."


    Although things have been going on for many years, we may not be able to find any clues.


    "No way!" Seven elder sister-in-law flatly refuses, finish saying to feel oneself tone is too tough, lightly sighed tone, slow voice way, "little madam, the affair has already passed many years, why turn over?"


    In those years, such a big thing happened to the wooden family. There were hundreds of people involved and people were in a panic. It was for this reason that the enemy was given the opportunity to take advantage of it, and the wooden family nearly perished.


    "Because the medicine in it has already appeared." Even if we don''t do anything, the people who steal drugs may not believe it


    Instead of waiting for people to calculate passively, it''s better to start first and find the person who did the wrong thing in those years.


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed." Ann said, looking at seven sister-in-law, "you just tell me, when my mother was young, did she save a young musician?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law frowns: "musician?"


    "Yes, and in Zurich." Ann said while observing the expression on her face. Seeing that she was confused, she continued, "that musician had a relationship with Mrs. Lucia in Zurich."


    "It''s him!" Seven elder sister-in-law exclaimed, aware of his gaffe, quickly converged, frowned and said, "young lady, the things in those years were too complicated, and have passed, so don''t interfere."


    So easy to precipitate down things, why turn it out.


    "Zurich has his tombstone, but he''s not dead, and he''s in Melbourne." Ann continued, "you may have seen him."


    Seven elder sister-in-law''s face suddenly changes, fingers uneasily buckle together: "how can, impossible! He said that he was going to... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her head, facing an Minghuang''s eyes, pausing, but sighed: "young lady, why don''t you... Forget it, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 370

    Listen to seven sister-in-law said that year''s matter, an Meng stood up from the sofa, fingers clasped together in the room, suddenly hands on the sofa: "so you explain that the old man is not bad?"


    "... that was a good time." The seventh sister-in-law said truthfully, "otherwise the eldest lady would not make an exception to help him."


    Ann fingers tangled together, trying to think and think, always feel what''s wrong, can not think of a time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s video phone call came in. Seeing this, seventh sister-in-law got up and came and closed the door outside.


    Ann fixed the mobile phone on the tea table with a bracket, and then straightened the clothes before connecting: "hello?"


    Her ending is slightly tilted, with the soft waxy soft of Jiangnan women. It sounds like drinking a cup of honey water in winter.


    "Did you miss me?" A low voice came.


    As soon as Ann blushed, she held the linen pillow and said, "where are you? It''s not good to be heard. "


    This person is not to deal with very serious things, how can he still be in the mood to tease her?


    "I''m in the bedroom." Huo tingshen shook his cell phone around the bedroom and said with a smile, "I want to know if you''ve ever had a good time?"


    Knowing that today''s little wife is more independent than before, he doesn''t have to worry at all.


    But I can''t help it.


    "I''m fine, and I have seven sisters in law. What do you have to worry about?" Ann said with a smile, "take care of yourself, too."


    "Well," Huo tingshen said, "I''ll send you videos often."


    "Good." An Ying way, in the heart flies many pink bubbles, that feeling is like the first love little girl.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door from the mobile phone. Ann said quickly, "if you have something to do, we can talk at night."


    "Good." Huo tingshen said with a faint smile.


    Hang up the video, see push the door in cosine slightly frown: "what found?"


    "Uncle a Fu took Qin zikang out to sea half a month ago. When he met the sea breeze, they fell into the sea." Cosine handed the investigation report to Huo tingshen, while watching him turn over, he continued, "the bodies of the two people have not been found, but according to the police, the chance of survival is very small."


    Huo Ting turned over the investigation report deeply, put the document on one side, knocked his finger on his knee, and suddenly opened his squinting eyes: "when did Uncle Fu give you the bell?"


    "Bell? The silver bell you said? " Cosine eyes suddenly a bright, tone some urgent, "is, is in the accident a week before."


    He went to Melbourne because he came a few days later. For various reasons, he never heard of uncle a Fu''s accident.


    "Let Uncle Li come back and stare." Huo Ting deep light way, "although many years did not come over, but according to his prestige should be able to suppress those restless people here."


    Cosine "well" a, but the heart is full of doubts: "if you come out in person, isn''t it more deterrent?"


    "To deter who?" Huo tingshen said lightly, "the people in the wood family headquarters are not so arrogant, Uncle Li is enough."


    As for him, this is not the time to show up.


    Wait and see. Maybe the big fish will bite soon.


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Cosine respectfully said, "do you remember Lin Jinpeng? He doesn''t seem to be very stable these days. "


    Huo Ting squinted: "Lin Jinpeng... Lin Miaomiao''s brother?"


    "That''s him." Cosine Road, "originally Lin Group has been on the verge of bankruptcy, Lin Jinpeng has begun to count bankruptcy, but recently suddenly a large amount of capital injection."


    Lin Jinpeng is not as rich as Lin Miaomiao, but he loves vanity very much. He doesn''t wait to inquire about the news. The whole world already knows about him.


    "Is he being funded?" Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "interesting, interesting!"


    Cosine stood aside and waited for Huo tingshen''s instructions. Seeing that he laughed, his heart was even worse.


    "Leave him alone." Huo Ting deep light way, "Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan have already come back, there should not have what matter."


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes!"


    As night fell, Huo tingshen stood in front of the big French window, looking at the sea as calm as black water. His eyes were full of changes and turbulent waves, but soon all the noise was calm.


    "It''s just the beginning." He smiles, but the temperature drops a lot.


    Dark night cover up many unknown ugly and conspiracy, restless people have been ready to move.


    At breakfast the next day, Huo tingshen drove to the Mujia headquarters and opened the door. A strong smell of fire came. Not long ago, there was a fire here. Although there were no casualties, many houses were burnt down.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Cosine frown.


    The headquarters of the wooden family was burned to ashes, which is not only the loss, but also the provocation to the wooden family. As the leader of the wooden family, Huo tingshen, has the responsibility to investigate the cause and effect of the incident, and it is better to catch the arsonist himself.


    "Take your time, don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. His eyes were full of ruins. He could hardly match his memory. "Let out the wind and find the medicine."


    Cosine was stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. However, for so many years, he had been used to following Huo tingshen''s orders, so he immediately suppressed his doubts and respectfully said, "I''ll do it right away."


    Huo Ting deeply stepped on the scorched earth and went in. He arrived at the back of the study. He carefully looked at the situation here. Although it was also burned, it was not as tragic as outside.


    But why on earth?


    It turned out that there was a desk and a bookshelf... He looked at it slowly according to the position in his memory. Suddenly, his eyes tightened and he looked back at the cosine: "stay here, no one is allowed to get close to it."


    "Yes, young master!"


    Huo tingshen raised his hand and was about to open the bookshelf. Cosine stepped forward: "I''ll do it."


    With his hands, the rickety bookshelf was suddenly scattered into a pile of dark wood, but they were stunned to see what was on the wall.


    "There''s a chamber of secrets." Cosine said in surprise.


    Behind the wall is a secret room, the crescent door made of stone quietly hides the secret behind.


    There is a lock on the crescent door, like waiting for the key to open.


    Huo Ting squinted and looked at the person for a while. For a while, he took out a key made of jade from his pocket and gently put it in the keyhole. He turned it three times on the left and three times on the right. The door "creaked" and opened with a sense of history.


    "Young master, I don''t know what''s going on inside now. You''d better not go in." Cosine exit stopped Huo tingshen, "in case there is a trap."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "can''t."


    "The wood family is open and aboveboard, how can they do such a dark thing." Strange laughter came.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? " Cosine has taken out his gun and aimed at the man with a black mask. Listening to his voice, he is about 56 years old.


    Huo tingshen calmly put away the key, just opened the door and closed again, saw the mask man''s eyes suddenly tight, he faint smile: "for this day, you wait very hard?"


    Perhaps Huo tingshen was too calm and calm, and the masked man frowned: "do you deliberately lead me out?"


    "Fortunately you came out." Huo Ting deep calm way, "otherwise still need to expend effort."


    When the masked man heard the words, he had a short-term panic in his eyes, but he soon calmed down: "you are so determined that everything is under your control? Maybe your wife and daughter are in my hands? "


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly. His cold vision seemed to turn into a knife frost cold arrow in an instant, and his voice was colder than that of the knife frost cold arrow: "if it''s true, you won''t say so much nonsense."


    "Hand it in." The masked man said coldly, "otherwise you will regret it!"


    Huo tingshen steps forward in no hurry, and the cosine always aims at the man. Once he is ready to hurt Huo tingshen, he will shoot immediately.


    "Not necessarily." Huo tingshen listened to the steps, raised his hand to take off the mask of the man, but he was dodged by the other side, "they are all acquaintances, what else do they cover up?"


    Cosine looked at the person in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t figure out who he was.


    "Even my own daughter can be used. Should I say you are cruel enough?" Huo tingshen light way, see the man''s eyes twinkle, continued, "you don''t have to think about delay time, you bring people should all be looked after."


    This, mask man really flustered up: "you, you are not flying back today?"


    If, as he has been informed, Huo tingshen comes directly from the airport, he can not make such a careful deployment.


    "Fortunately, it''s not very stupid." "But it seems that you are not as smart as your master," he sneered


    This words just export, mask male finger trembles, incredibly back two steps: "you, you..."


    "Lin Shoucheng, long time no see." Huo tingshen said faintly, sitting on the clean chair that cosine brought, laughing at the light wind and cloud, "it''s hard for you to hide for so long."


    Cosine exclaimed, raised his hand to sweep off his mask, and showed Lin Shoucheng''s resentful face.


    "You can''t kill me!" Lin Shoucheng stares at Huo tingshen, with a proud look. "It''s not the time for the wood family to dominate. Killing people will pay for their lives."


    "I''ll do it!" Cosine''s face was livid, and the muzzle of the gun pointed to Lin Shoucheng''s head, "if you die, I''ll pay for your life."


    Lin Shoucheng trembled: "you, you..."


    "Cosine." Huo tingshen stopped him. "His life is not as expensive as you."


    Lin Shoucheng''s heart relaxed and tense for a while. He couldn''t help being annoyed: "Huo tingshen, I advise you to let me go, or you will get into big trouble."


    "Send him to Lindsey." Huo tingshen light mouth, he stares at Lin Shoucheng smile way, "you must also very much hope father and son reunion."


    Lin Shoucheng''s face suddenly changed: "you, you can''t!"


    "See you off!" Huo Ting deep light way.


    Cosine immediately tied up Lin Shoucheng, called two reliable people, personally carried people to the car, everything is shining and straightforward.


    With a sneer in his mouth, Huo Ting sent a paw to explore the way. He didn''t know when the real big fish could hide.


    He reopened the door of the chamber of secrets, stepped on the stone steps and walked slowly down to a courtyard around the two long corridors. He pushed the door in and there was a beautiful young woman sitting on the bamboo stool in the living room.


    "Have you dealt with it?" The woman sprang over with open arms, hugged Huo tingshen tightly, and said in a trembling voice, "I''m going to be scared to death."


    Huo Ting deep frown: "you let go first, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you say." Women obediently sitting on the stone bench, black and white eyes clear, do not dye a dust.

 Chapter 371

    Huo tingshen picked up the kettle, poured a cup of tea for the woman and delivered it to her. He said faintly, "from today on, you don''t need to drink honey every day."


    "Why?" Woman surprised way, timid looking at Huo tingshen, "what did I do wrong?"


    Huo tingshen took a sip from the corner of his mouth, took a cup of tea, and said faintly, "if Mei, the mission of the Huang family is over, it doesn''t need to be over in the future."


    If not for in-depth investigation, he would not know that there are so many secrets in the Mu family, one of which is honey man.


    Since she was born, she has lived in a secret room. After 18 years old, she only eats honey or food made of honey. Three years later, she will take a special medicine and die in her sleep.


    As for the corpse, it will be soaked in a sarcophagus filled with honey. Decades later, it will become a honey man. It is said that it has a special effect on complicated diseases.


    As one of the six leaders of the wood family, the Huang family, with such sacrifice, firmly occupied an important position.


    But now, the wood family is no longer the original, such a cruel thing should be over.


    "Aunt said..." Huang ruomei timidly said not to go on, pause, summon up the courage to look at Huo tingshen, "really OK?"


    Huo Ting deep light way: "can."


    "Well..." if Mei long breath, eyes shining, "I don''t like always eat honey."


    That''s good. It''s liberating!


    "Someone will take you out of here and start a new life in a new place." Huo tingshen solemnly said, "don''t mention all the experiences before today to anyone in the future."


    With that, he turned to leave, but was caught by a small hand, frowned: "what else?"


    "You, you don''t want me?" Huang ruomei opened her deer like eyes and said timidly, "please don''t drive me away."


    Horting frowned deeply: "for the time being, you still live here. I will arrange other things."


    Huang ruomei "Oh" a, clever appearance let a person some unbearable.


    She has lived in a secret room since childhood. Her character is as simple as a piece of white paper. If such a person goes out, it may not take long, and there will be no residue left.


    And if someone with a heart follows Huang ruomei to find out that there are honey people in the wood family, they are afraid to attract more people with ulterior motives.


    "Dong Dong"


    There were two long and one short knocks outside, and Huo tingshen said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good." Huang ruomei is like a dog who is afraid of being abandoned by her owner. She clasps her finger at the door and whispers, "you, you must come to see me."


    Huo tingshen gave a faint "um" and turned to leave.


    At the same time, Ann has begun to explore the learning of the pharmacy. She sits at her desk and looks through the records of the major events of the pharmacy. The sunlight outlines a light golden halo on her, warm and holy.


    "What does this mean?" She pointed to a place marked with all the symbols. "I''ve observed that this symbol appears once every ten years, and every time it appears, it accounts for a large amount of expenditure."


    Mu Bei''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "young lady, I can''t tell you this."


    "Does tingshen know?" An frowned, clean fingers on the table knocked, see wood North embarrassed, a faint smile, "I know, you go busy."


    Mubei respectfully said, "yes."


    Ann closes the things in her hand and gets up to leave. The mobile phone in her pocket suddenly "Ding Dong Ding Dong" rings. She takes it out and sees that it''s Xiao Qi''s number. She suddenly has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    "Hello?" As she walked out, she answered the phone. "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, she ran out in a hurry, wood North frown, this young lady is too unstable, but turn to think, who can compare with the young lady, immediately let go, bow to continue to study the hands of the medicine book.


    Ann ran to the door, saw seven sister-in-law come face to face, quickly said: "take people with me to the door."


    "What happened to the young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law asks after a way.


    "Bring people first!"


    She just said that, then she hurried over and told someone to open the door. There was a black car at the door.


    See her out, the car door opened, two black bodyguards carrying a person out, small seven also then get off, quickly step in front of Ann: "mingyuequn wound has been unable to heal, wooden family should have a way."


    "Why are you in such a mess?" An surprised way, small seven face put on silver mask, but even so also can''t cover the whole body of embarrassed breath, "what happened there?"


    Small seven light way: "gang fight, normal."


    "Really?" Ann frowned and always felt that he was hiding something from himself.


    Small seven "well" a, see an still want to ask, open mouth to urge a way: "you still hurry to see the situation of Ming Yuequn, again delay down, no one can save him."


    Just say, seven elder sister-in-law also followed to come out: "already arranged a person to look at Ming Yue Group in the past."


    An Zheng answered a, the remaining light of canthus sweeps to small seven have already turned round to walk, hurriedly shout: "your idea is safe!"


    "I gave you a jade pendant. Do you see it?" Xiaoqi turned around and laughed. The silver mask was shining in the sun. "I''ll book her in advance."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, small seven already get on the car to leave.


    "Young lady, what should we do now?" Seven elder sister-in-law inquires to ask a way, "just what does he say reserve next young lady mean?"


    Ann frowned slightly: "let''s go to see big brother first."


    When she arrived at the temporary room of mingyuequn, Mubei was already there. Her brow was locked tightly. She saw an and his seventh sister-in-law come in, and she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Come on, don''t hide it from the young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law light way.


    She knows too much about the feelings between the young master and the young lady. No matter what happens, as long as she doesn''t hurt the young lady, the young master will not avoid her.


    Mubei got up and said, "he was injured before and poisoned after."


    "What poison?" Ann frowned and asked, "can it be cured?"


    Mu Bei''s eyes twinkled: "the poison of Mu family."


    Anshen color a song, seven sister-in-law but Mou son a tight, look to wood North: "you say is......"


    "Many years ago, there was a brilliant predecessor in the pharmacy. She studied many strange poisons, including poisons and life-saving medicines." Mubei said slowly, "but later, because of being used, all the medicines were locked up."


    Ann''s eyes were complicated: "but that box of medicine has been stolen, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Wood North nodded as like as two peas.


    An''s face is dignified, looking at Mu Bei: "can you cure it?"


    "Also is not can''t..." wood North tangles for a long time, turn head to see seven elder sister-in-law, "still you say."


    The seventh sister-in-law nodded, helped Ann sit down, and poured a cup of hot tea for her: "little lady, there are some things that should have been told by the eldest lady, but when the eldest lady left, she didn''t leave a word, so I can only tell you."


    Because Huo tingshen is the only successor of the Mu family, as Huo tingshen''s wife, an must comply with the requirements of the Mu family for the master''s spouse.


    "When you were young master''s wife, you had three chances to save people with Mu''s medicine." Seven elder sister-in-law slowly way, "among them also include to save yourself."


    Ann blurted out: "help, save big brother first!"


    There''s nothing else to say.


    Seven elder sister-in-law frown: "you consider clear?"? In many cases, these three chances are equivalent to three chances to live. "


    "Didn''t mother go, too?" An light way, "I know the secret medicine of Mu family is very powerful, but there are always many things that can''t be changed by external forces."


    What''s more, big brother is her relative. How can she watch him in danger for the sake of the illusory future?


    Seven elder sister-in-law is dejected, turn head to see wood North: "press the meaning of little madam."


    "Young lady, please go back and have a rest first." The wood North respectfully way, with formerly light estrangement different, this wood North''s manner many sincere.


    Ann was surprised: "this..."


    "Young lady, I''ll take you back." Seven elder sister-in-law holds an''s arm, soft voice way, "this is the rule of wood family."


    An Wen Yan is stunned, but listen to seven elder sister-in-law say so, also didn''t insist again, only in the heart sigh, how didn''t discover before, this wood family''s rules also a little too much.


    Fortunately, she only stayed here for a while. When things are settled properly, tingshen will take her and Xiaowan back to a city, their own home.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann just returned to the bedroom, the mobile phone rang up, she looked at the call, leaned on the sofa to connect, "bell, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, please come back quickly! Something''s wrong


    Ann''s heart suddenly shrank, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Tingshen has returned to the a market, and Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan are also there, but lingdang calls her. Does this mean that things will be very serious, and several of them can''t handle it?


    In just a few seconds, Ann''s mind had turned many possible phenomena. She took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "what''s the matter?"


    She clenched her fingers and prepared for the worst. If she is the last hope, she must not fall down.


    "Huo tingshen, he, he..." the bell''s voice trembled and seemed to hesitate.


    Ann''s face suddenly turned white. She pressed her palm on the table and stood up abruptly: "what''s wrong with him? Say


    Did something happen to tingshen? But they had a video call last night


    "Huo tingshen and other women are getting on well!" Lingdang cried anxiously, "now everyone in city a knows it. Come back quickly!"


    "What?" An dangling heart suddenly a loose, people fell to sit on the sofa, half a day did not speak.


    "First lady, don''t be angry. When you come back, the owner will take it out on you."


    Ann took a drink from her water cup and slowly calmed down before she said, "is there anything else?"


    "Ah?" Lingdang was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and asked ah Yan around her, "is the eldest lady confused with anger?"


    Here, Ann said with a smile, "if you don''t have anything, just hang up first."


    If she heard such news two years ago, maybe she would be impatient. But now, she and Huo tingshen have experienced so many life and death together, how can she not believe him?


    "What are you going to do, Mr. Huo?" Ann stood at the window, looking at the green trees and red flowers outside, and murmured, "I miss you very much."


    At the same time, in the office of H & C president of a city, Huo tingshen''s face is livid: "give you three days to find out who the spy is."

 Chapter 372

    "Huang ruomei''s business is very secret. Who will find out?" Cosine frown.


    Is there a real spy?


    Huo Ting deep cold smile: "this water stirred turbid some, there will always be impatient turn out."


    "Yes Cosine nodded respectfully.


    After cosine left, only Huo tingshen was left in the office. He looked at his little wife''s shallow face on the screen with his mobile phone, like an invisible hand gently touching the softest part of his heart, soft and soft.


    "Not really jealous?" He murmured, realizing what was in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Before always worried about misunderstanding between the two, but now the little wife did not respond, his heart is empty.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed, changed a posture, leaned on the sofa, connected the phone and said faintly: "I thought you didn''t care."


    The man over there sighed helplessly: "I''m downstairs. I''ll come up right away."


    A few minutes later, Lin Xirui sat in huotingshen''s office with a cup of hot coffee in his hand, but the expression on his face was very complicated.


    "He''s in your hands." Lin Xirui looked at Huo tingshen and said, "besides, you deliberately let people tell me the news?"


    Huo tingshen didn''t deny it. He said: "that''s right."


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Xirui frowned and said, "you know I have a bad relationship with him."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes. In fact, he was very polite to say so. The relationship between Lin Xirui and Lin Shoucheng is not only bad, but also the enemy.


    More than 30 years ago, Lin Shoucheng married Miss Ji and took over the industry of the Ji family. However, he was very popular and didn''t feel at ease to be the son-in-law of the Ji family. When he was out flirting, Miss Ji found that Miss Ji couldn''t bear the stimulation. She gave birth prematurely and died in her stomach before her child was born.


    At that time, in order to comfort her daughter, the old lady of the Ji family brought her a baby girl from other places and looked at her "daughter". The young lady was unwilling to die, so the baby stayed in the Ji family. She was Ji Meixin.


    But Lin Xirui is five years old, and he can remember many things clearly. He knows that his own father forced his mother to die... Or he can say that he can study medicine because of the stimulation of his mother''s tragic death in the hospital at that time.


    "Blood is thicker than water." Horting put his finger on his knee and knocked. There was no change in his face. "Maybe he would like to talk to you."


    Lin Xirui''s eyes were complicated, struggling, and finally calmed down: "what do you want to know?"


    "All."


    Obviously, Lin Shoucheng is a chess piece sent by his opponent. He wants to know what the man''s purpose is and what he wants to do next.


    Since Lin Xirui had promised and did not delay, he thought a little and said, "when can I see him?"


    When he said this, his voice trembled slightly. The man was his own father, the one who killed his mother, the one he had not seen in more than ten years.


    "Anytime."


    After coming out of Huo tingshen''s office, cosine takes Lin Xirui to the place where Lin Shoucheng is imprisoned. The house is very shabby, but it doesn''t look like Lin Shoucheng has suffered a lot.


    Lin Xirui''s frown relaxed slightly. When the cosine went out and there were only two of them left in the room, he said: "why?"


    Why do you come back when you have abandoned them so far?


    Now that I''m back, why make trouble?


    Lin Shoucheng was shocked. He slowly turned his head and saw that Lin Xirui and himself had a face like seven points when they were young. He was stunned for two seconds. He suddenly rushed to the front, held his shoulder and worried: "have you been caught by them, too?"


    Lin Xirui does not say a word, quietly looking at Lin Xirui, the air is tight, people feel uncomfortable.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Shoucheng is a bit insecure. His son seems to be far from what he remembers.


    Lin Xirui broke away from Lin Shoucheng, grabbed his right arm, turned to sit on the stool in the room, and said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that you didn''t come back to hold a Golden Horse Award."


    But in a few seconds, he has already shown a kind father''s appearance. This acting skill... Tut Tut, it''s really hard to say.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if he had cheated his mother''s love in that way. It''s a pity that she was a flower raised in the greenhouse and didn''t have the strength to bear the truth of betrayal.


    "Shirley Lin Shoucheng''s face was full of pain, and his hoarse voice was full of vicissitudes and helplessness. "I have difficulties..."


    Thinking of her mother and younger sister, Lin Xirui had a complex emotion in her eyes. However, after a hurricane, the emotion soon calmed down and the complex eyes gradually faded.


    "What are you doing back here this time?" He said faintly, "who sent you? What does it have to do with the wood family? What does the person behind you want? What role do you play in it? "


    At the same time, Huo tingshen looks at the two people in the video with complicated eyes, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    "Young master, isn''t he too straightforward?" Cosine frown.


    The original plan is not for Lin Xirui to go step by step and try to talk more about his life for more than ten years with Lin Shoucheng. It''s best if he can ask, but he can''t. He can also analyze one or two from Lin Shoucheng''s words.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes and said with a smile, "this is Lin Xirui."


    Although he asked too directly, for an old fox like Lin Shoucheng, maybe only this unexpected method can work.


    Cosine was at a loss, but seeing Huo tingshen''s calm face, he didn''t say much. Anyway, at any time, he just wanted to do what the young master told him to do.


    Two hours later, Lin Xirui comes out of the room, looks at the camera in the corner of the room, smiles, turns around, pushes the door, and doesn''t go back to Huo tingshen''s office.


    He knew exactly what they said, so there was no difference between seeing and not seeing now.


    "I did it all for you! If you think about it, I have only one son, and all my property will be yours in the future! "


    "What else do you want to do next?"


    "Shirley, you and dad join hands, and we can live a human life together!"


    "Who instructed you to do these things?"


    "Don''t you want to be a master?"


    "Tell me your next plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo tingshen selfishly believes that if Lin Xirui doesn''t study medicine, he can be a judge or a lawyer. No matter what Lin Shoucheng says, his ideas are not affected. Then we can see the man''s steady mind and strong determination.


    In any case, the opposite is his own father, whom he has not seen for many years. It is not easy to be so sad and unhappy.


    "Young master, what shall we do?" Cosine put a cup of hot tea on Huo tingshen''s right hand, hesitated and asked repeatedly, "how to deal with those gossip reports?"


    Because Huang ruomei''s identity is special, in order not to cause trouble, they quietly took people to a city. Originally, they wanted to find a remote place to settle down, but unexpectedly, they were photographed by someone who wanted to.


    Now the major media and mainstream newspapers are talking about Huo tingshen and Huang ruomei. All kinds of small articles with brain holes have been written, which have aroused netizens'' comments.


    "Never mind." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Cosine drew his mouth and murmured in his heart: "you are not afraid that the young lady is angry, but at least you should think about his assistant, OK?"


    Since the exposure of those photos, Bai Jie has deprived him of the right to sleep.


    I should have bought a super luxurious sofa.


    When they went to the furniture city to buy furniture, the shopping guide said this: "young man, you are still young. The affairs after marriage are complicated. How can you ensure that you can always sleep in bed?"


    At that time, he only regarded it as the marketing means of the other party. Now I think of it, it''s a bitter tear.


    "I go to my aunt''s for dinner in the evening." Huo tingshen closed the computer video and said, "you don''t have to accompany me."


    According to Huo Wanrou''s age, even if something happened that year, she should know, such as Lin Shoucheng.


    In the castle.


    "Get out of the way!" Chen Lan is carrying a vase in his hand and stares at Mu Tianyi angrily, "let''s not get out of the way!"


    Mu Tianyi a face black line: "this matter is very strange, you first calm down."


    "Huo tingshen dares to be sorry for Xiao, I must ask him today!" Chen Lan''s lung was about to explode. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''d like to ask him personally who the evil woman is!"


    Mu Tianyi''s eyelids jumped, reached out to hold Chen Lan, grabbed the vase and put it on one side of the table, and said in a deep voice: "you and Huo tingshen have been friends for so many years, don''t you believe him?"


    But what''s the matter with this man? He''s still in Melbourne, but there''s a scandal on his side. No wonder Chen Lan is angry, even if he has the impulse to find a door.


    "I don''t think he''s a good thing!" Chen Lan hate way, but this time did not make to rush out again, "if small know, certainly very angry."


    A city has been bombed, Melbourne is also not calm, but because of seven sister-in-law scheduling, an''s living environment is quite safe.


    "Young lady, master Ming is awake." Seven elder sister-in-law pushed the door to come in, took the coat on the hanger and put it on ANN, "do you want to go and have a look now?"


    "Go! Of course


    I don''t know if I can help tingshen deal with the mess in a city.


    Ann pushed the door in, seven sister-in-law with a bowl of soup behind, two people go in, Ming Yuequn sat up, but soon was pressed by Ann: "big brother, don''t move, be careful of the wound split."


    "I''ll trouble you this time." Ming Yuequn grinned bitterly. He was very pale because he lost too much blood.


    Ann took the soup from seven sister-in-law''s hand, pushed it with a spoon, ready to feed him, but was picked up by Ming Yuequn: "I''ll do it myself."


    In fact, after detoxification, the wound on the body has begun to scab, and I don''t know how much better than before.


    Seeing that he was in good spirits, an didn''t insist. She handed him the soup bowl and sat quietly on one side: "how can you be poisoned?"


    "It''s a long story." Ming Yuequn''s eyes are complicated.

 Chapter 373

    He looked at the seven sister-in-law who was standing after settling down, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "If there is no threat to us for the time being, in a few days, tingshen will come. You can tell him directly." Ann a tiny smile, urge a way, "quickly drink soup, otherwise should cool."


    Ming Yuequn looks surprised, a smile, head down quietly drink soup.


    Looking at him eating, his spirit seems to be better. Ann smiles on her face and talks about a few homely words. Finally, she says, "Maomao has returned to sister Jingyi."


    Ming Yuequn was stunned when he heard the speech. An accident appeared on his always calm face. After a long silence, he said, "what did she say?"


    In those days, they were just.


    "They get along very well." An light way, finish saying to get up to leave, "elder brother takes good care of illness, what need to let a person tell seven elder sister-in-law directly."


    Because of the name of mingjingyi, mingyuequn has always been calm without any waves. There was a crack on his face. It was not until an left for a long time that he slowly regained his mind and murmured: "Jingyi."


    After seeing Ming Yuequn, Ann felt a little tired. She took a white look and shook her body a few times. If she didn''t respond in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Seven sister-in-law quickly help her, see her face pale, immediately send people back to the room, at the same time arrange people please wood north.


    In Ann''s room, everyone has a serious face and dare not give out one.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law nervously inquires, in case the young lady has made any mistake, the young master wants to be furious?


    Mu Bei carefully examines the fire. His eyes are complicated. He seems to be worried. He carefully examines it again. His sister-in-law is more nervous and anxious to urge her. But he is worried that it will affect her diagnosis. After a while, he is sweating.


    It''s so easy to wait for Mubei to start packing up. Seven sisters in law finally can''t help saying: "what''s the matter with young lady?"


    "Too much worry, too little rest." Wood North slowly way, lips moved, say the most critical point, "young woman is pregnant, less than two months."


    This is not only seven sister-in-law stunned, Ann also did not respond to come over for a moment, she looked at the past in disbelief, the other side firmly nodded: "that''s right."


    "I''ll inform the young master now!" Seven sister-in-law is very happy.


    Ann quickly called seven sister-in-law, said with a smile: "when we meet, I will tell him in person."


    Seven sister-in-law quickly nodded: "good, good, I''m going to arrange people to make some delicious food."


    Sunlight through the window, the room''s fine dust as clear, brilliant warm feeling dispelled all the haze at the bottom of my heart.


    "Baby, you are a gift from God to Mommy." Ann put her finger on her belly and gently stroked, "Mommy will take care of you."


    The doctor once said that Ann is extremely difficult to conceive. She and Huo tingshen have cherished that she can have a lovely bend. Unexpectedly, she became pregnant for the second time so soon. It''s a big shock.


    If tingshen knows, he doesn''t know how happy he will be


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    It seems that there are feelings in the heart. As soon as Ann moves her mind, Huo tingshen''s video phone calls come in. Ann bends her mouth and opens the video.


    "Your husband has been missed. Don''t you look for him?" Just connect, Huo tingshen threw a word to come over.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, the next second pursed his lips to smile, Huo tingshen looks like a boy in love, even if there is a little bit of uncertainty before also instantly disappeared.


    "Ah, whose eyes are as good as mine?" Ann''s eyebrows are curved and she smiles like a child. "Is it as good-looking as me?"


    Huo tingshen seldom saw his little wife''s childish side. He laughed a little and said, "you have no conscience. If I''m really taken away, you can''t cry."


    "Shall I open the champagne to celebrate?" He almost couldn''t help telling Huo tingshen the good news. Finally, he put up with it again and again. Hao Rong suppressed his impulse and whispered, "when will you come?"


    She wants to open a bottle of champagne and prepare two or three small dishes on a beautiful day, and tell him such good news while watching the stars and the moon.


    She guessed that he would be surprised. Maybe he didn''t believe it at first... After he was sure, he would pick her up and think about when he knew there was a curve


    Huo tingshen looked at the other end of the video, and the person at the other end of the video always pursed his lips and giggled, coughed two times, and said with a smile: "why do you look like picking up money? What''s the good thing? "


    "When I''m not around, you''re good." ANN in time to return to God, solemnly told, "after meeting to give you a big surprise."


    Huo Ting deeply doubts: "can''t say now?"


    "It has to be said in person." Ann insisted, seeing Huo tingshen continue to ask, she will not hold on, quickly changed the topic, "how is the situation in a city? Has the trouble been solved? "


    Huo tingshen saw his little wife frowning slightly and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have everything."


    They talked about a lot of unimportant things, until Ansheng was sleepy, then they hung up reluctantly.


    Because of her pregnancy, Ann suddenly became very sleepy and quickly fell asleep with the quilt in her arms.


    As the sun sets, the room gradually darkens. An chaotically opens his eyes and looks at the dim sky outside. It takes him a long time to sit up.


    "Sleep silly..." she murmured, grabbed the mobile phone next to her and wanted to see the time. Only then did she see that there were many missed calls, and all of them were from Xiao Qi. She was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    Is something wrong?


    She didn''t care to think much and quickly called back, but there was no "beep" in her mobile phone, and no one answered.


    The uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense. She remembered the appearance when Xiao Qi sent Ming Yue to come here... At that time, her spirit seemed to be not very good.


    "Damn it She blamed herself for not leaving him at that time, even if she asked more questions.


    Thinking that Xiao Qi might have an accident, he felt at ease and continued to call on his mobile phone while he lifted the quilt and put on his shoes.


    "Young lady, you wake up, dinner is ready, you want to..." seven sister-in-law pushed the door in, saw Ann clothes to go out, surprised and quickly said, "where are you going?"


    Ann said anxiously, "I''m worried that Xiao Qi may have a problem."


    "Are you going to find him?" Seeing Ann''s intention, the seventh sister-in-law quickly stopped her, "young lady, you can''t go!"


    Ann said firmly: "you know, I always treat Xiao Qi as my younger brother. I must go!"


    "If you are really good for Qishao, stay here." Seven elder sister-in-law try to slow down tone, attitude is very firm, "first don''t say you can find him, even if you find him, he is not to distract to take care of you?"


    Ann was in a complicated mood and gritted her teeth: "but he was still a child..."


    "He''s not a child!" Seven elder sister-in-law sink a voice way, finger press on the shoulder of Anne slowly way, "young madam, in fact you in the heart know, small seven''s growth environment is very complicated, he has his own way to deal with affairs, you rashly go, just hurt him."


    Calm the spirit color stirs up, loses sits on the sofa: "I really did not become the family member with him."


    "Seven little can have a few days of status, naturally have their own means." Seven elder sister-in-law saw an listen to go in, continue a way, "and anyway, you all want to take care of the child in the belly, you know, this child how not easy to come..."


    An Wuyan took a look at the dark sky outside. She had a lot of helplessness in her heart. If she was strong enough to protect anyone around her, how good it would be.


    "Young lady, go to dinner." Seven sister-in-law helped ANN to go to the restaurant, while giving her soup, she said in a slow voice, "now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself, as well as the baby in your stomach."


    Ann whispered, "I know."


    She held her cell phone tightly, hoping that she would not miss any calls from Xiao Qi, but for three days in a row, he didn''t call.


    Seven sister-in-law see Ann has been in low spirits, heart worried, think again and again, or decided to call Huo tingshen in the past, simply said Xiaoqi side of the situation, she thought, or decided to comply with Ann''s meaning, didn''t tell Huo tingshen Ann pregnancy.


    "Take care of everything here in three days." Huo tingshen hung up the phone and knocked his finger on the table. He said in a deep voice, "please come here."


    When Huo tingshen took the phone, the cosine was always on the side. Although he didn''t listen to what the seventh sister-in-law said, Huo tingshen''s look was condensed. He knew that something important must have happened there. He didn''t dare to delay immediately: "I''ll deal with it right away."


    In fact, the internal strength competition of the underworld was originally about the survival of the strong and the weak, but if something happened to Xiao Qi, his wife would be very sad, and the boy was pretty good... He couldn''t see it being bullied like this.


    Mu Tianyi came very quickly. After listening to Huo tingshen''s story, he was silent for a long time before he said: "is it small?"


    He has been washing his hands for many years. Now it''s not impossible for him to step back, but the risk is high.


    "You don''t need to do anything directly, just use your contacts to find out what''s going on there." Horting said in a deep voice, "I''ll do the rest."


    Mu Tianyi nodded: "three days."


    "No, only two days." Huo tingshen insisted.


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed, and finally his heart clenched: "wait for my news."


    Not to mention that Huo Ting is very optimistic about Xiao Qi, he also appreciates that boy very much. She can''t just sit by and ignore him while he is dealing with a group of old people.


    Seeing off Mu Tianyi, Huo tingshen gives a look to cosine, and he immediately guards at the door.


    Huo tingshen got up and opened the secret room of the office. He looked at Huang ruomei sitting on the chair reading with complicated eyes: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Suddenly changed a person''s diet, just afraid to have more time to adapt.


    "I think it''s good." Huang ruomei looks innocent. Her smile is like transparent sunshine, and it''s like a newborn baby without any impurities. "Are you here to accompany me?"


    Huo tingshen walked over slowly and sat on the sofa opposite her. He put his finger on his knee and tapped it. It was slow and rhythmic.

 Chapter 374

    Coming out of the secret room, Huo Ting took a deep look at the cosine: "see you off now!"


    Cosine''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "yes!"


    A big net has been opened. Take a look at how many big fish can be caught when the net is finally closed.


    Melbourne.


    Peace of mind, restlessly standing at the window, heavy hearted, always feel as if something very bad is going to happen.


    "Dong Dong"


    The seventh sister-in-law knocked on the door and said respectfully, "young lady, Miss Hao and master Xie are here."


    An turns around in surprise and sees that Hao Linlin and Xie Yu come with their children in their arms. After a second''s hesitation, they quickly invite them in.


    "Sit down." Ann smiles and greets two people. She looks at the sleeping child and says in a soft voice, "it''s really sweet to sleep."


    Hao Linlin looked at her son lovingly and shook him gently: "he''s very good. He doesn''t work hard at all."


    Xie Yu silently patted Hao Linlin on the shoulder, and the atmosphere in the room became sad for a moment.


    Ann reached for the child and said, "I''ll hold him. You can drink some water."


    "In fact, we are here to say goodbye to you." Hao Linlin carefully handed the child to an, but her eyes never left. "We''re going home."


    An looked surprised, looked at Hao Linlin and looked at Xie Yu, considered for a long time, then carefully asked: "how about the child''s treatment plan?"


    She knew that a few days ago, Xie Yu had been contacting the doctor, and also took the child to several hospitals. Huo tingshen and even Mu Tianyi handed it to the famous doctor.


    Is it because the treatment plan has been determined that we have to go now?


    "It''s no use." Hao Linlin whispered, but her trembling hands betrayed her true emotion, and her eyes were red and red. "The doctor said that what she is doing now is just delaying time."


    Although she had such a premonition for a long time, she could not help but "clatter" in her heart, holding her child''s fingers slightly tight.


    He is so small, so soft, and knows nothing about the colorful world, but is he leaving now?


    "We don''t want our children to suffer." Xie Yu reached for Hao Linlin and gently wiped her tears with her fingers. "So I want to go back to China and live a stable life."


    When the child is sick, they will go to a country where euthanasia is allowed and let the baby go to heaven in sleep.


    After listening to their plans, Ann was not shocked. At the same time, she knew how hard it was for Hao Linlin to make such a decision.


    "Have you thought it over?" She asked in a low voice. Suddenly she felt her nose was sour. She tried to look up and didn''t shed tears.


    Xie Yu said softly, "we hope our children can come and go without worry."


    After talking for a while, they took their children to leave. Ann took them to the door, took Hao Linlin''s hand and said, "if you have something, please call me."


    "Thank you." Hao Linlin tried to smile.


    Ann stood at the door, watching the three people gradually go away, watching the afterglow of the setting sun pull their figure thin and long, the heart is like a ball of wet cotton, blocking the people''s suffering.


    "Goodbye, son." She murmured.


    Three days later, Huo tingshen flew to Melbourne. However, as soon as she got off the plane, her seventh sister-in-law called her and said, "there''s something wrong with Zurich. My little wife is in a hurry to deal with it."


    Moreover, in order to prevent people with ulterior motives from attacking the branch of the wooden family, mingyuequn can''t move for the time being, so she keeps the seven sisters in law and others.


    With a tight pupil, horting ordered the earliest flight from Melbourne to Zurich.


    While waiting to board the plane, he sat in his chair to deal with the mail. Suddenly, a message popped up. He was staring at his mobile phone and his face became more and more ugly.


    If I know, I''m afraid I can''t bear it


    Huo tingshen thought for a while, moved his finger, and replied to the news. There was a long silence, and he sent a "um" message.


    In Zurich, Riyue group has revealed the shocking news that the real boss Lucia has passed away. Now Cui Enze is just a dove in the nest, and the initiator is naturally AI Na.


    "Mrs. Huo, now the reporter is in hot pursuit and continues to make trouble. I''m afraid the police will step in." Cui Enze worried, "is it time for lady Lucia to come out and clarify?"


    Ann''s mind was spinning fast, trying to find a solution, but her face was calm: "Mrs. Lucia always doesn''t like to see outsiders, just let them make trouble, we all need to do our own work."


    "But this matter has been fermented more and more seriously, and the shares of Riyue group have been greatly affected." Cui Enze worried, "I''m worried that if I continue to..."


    "What will happen?" Ann''s eyes are sharp as knives, and she stares at treenze.


    For a moment, he almost thought Ann had seen through his mind, but when he blinked and looked again, the young lady opposite still had a shallow smile, as if it was just his illusion.


    "I will try my best to stabilize people''s hearts and keep the company running normally." Cui Enze got up and said, "I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb your rest."


    Ann said with a smile, "OK."


    People are like this. They will never be satisfied. When they are worried about life and death, they feel that they can live as long as they can. Once they live, they wonder why there are no good days?


    When you have a good day, why do you want to be controlled?


    Cui Enze really remember to eat or not remember to fight, just came out of the prison soon, and began to move again.


    "What are you going to do, Mrs. Huo?" Fang Ma frowned, "Cui Enze is a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise it!"


    Ann leaned on the sofa, arms holding pillow, black hair down, with pure cheek, it looks like an unmarried little girl.


    After listening to Fang Ma''s words, she thought for a long time. Suddenly, she looked up and said it for a long time. What she said was really different from what happened today: "why don''t you say that Mrs. Lucia doesn''t want to live?"


    She always felt that Fang Ma knew something, or she began to make preparations when Lucia sent Fang Ma and Fang Zhitong away together... It seemed that she had already written the script, and they were just characters in the script.


    "... I don''t know." Fang Ma lowered her head.


    He looked at her for a while, pressed his temple and gave a low smile: "don''t blame me, I always think about some messy things recently."


    "Mrs. Huo is also good for Riyue group." Fang''s mother said respectfully. After thinking about it, she asked, "is the young master really all right?"


    The young master she asked was of course Ming Yuequn.


    ANN in her eyes is sincere concern, secretly blame oneself think too much, timely return to God, smile: "recovery is very good, will soon be back."


    "Thank you, madam Huo." Fang Ma nodded slightly, "I won''t disturb your rest."


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    But when mother Fang left, her smile froze. It was strange that there was a strange feeling between mother Fang and Lucia. She always felt that she had neglected something, but where was it


    Ann lay on the sofa, closed her eyes and carefully combed the recent events, but the more she thought about it, the more complicated and sleepy she became... She soon fell asleep.


    This pregnancy is not the same as when I was pregnant last time. I seem to like sleeping very much. I''m afraid I''m a little lazy in my stomach.


    In the chaos, she felt someone covered herself with a thin blanket and murmured, "thank you --"


    "You''re welcome." Huo Ting deeply curved corners of the mouth, sitting next to the sofa, palm gently stroked the little wife''s soft hair, lowered his head on her forehead, gently kiss, "sleep well."


    When he entered the door, he saw his little wife lying on the sofa. The sunlight passed through the large French windows. The thin and dense sunlight formed a shallow outline around her. It was like an angel in a fairy tale.


    Her eyelashes blinked. She raised her hand and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Her nose moved: "how fragrant!"


    At this time, the stomach is also very with the "gululu" two, her fingers on the abdomen gently rub, small things are hungry.


    She lifted her blanket, put on her slippers and went to the kitchen. Is the chef going to show off today?


    Stepping on the afterglow of the setting sun, she walked step by step, reached out and pushed open the kitchen door. She was stunned. She rubbed her eyes and rubbed them again.


    Huo tingshen heard the voice and turned his head. He happened to see Ann''s childish action and bent his mouth: "go wash your hands and eat immediately."


    An Lengleng nods his head, pretends to be obedient, suddenly turns back, rushes into the kitchen, hugs Huo tingshen from behind, and greedily smells the reassuring smell on him.


    "When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me? " Her voice was soft and childish. "I feel very happy."


    Huo tingshen is wearing a white shirt. His low-key and luxurious design sets off his good temperament. His cuffs are half rolled, with a spoon in one hand and a pot lid in the other.


    "You wash your hands first, and we''ll eat right away." Huo tingshen''s tone was very gentle. He was worried that his voice would scare his little wife. "I promise, it''s not a dream."


    An shyly''s cheek was red, and his fingers rubbed his waist skillfully, but he only pinched it gently, and then he quickly turned and ran.


    She felt that there were flowers coming out of her heart, big and beautiful.


    The dinner was light and sumptuous, and all kinds of things Ann loved to eat.


    "Too much." Ann said, "you will make me a pig."


    Huo tingshen is picking fish for Ann. He stops his chopsticks and thinks about it seriously. Finally, he comes to the conclusion: "it seems that you are not fat, so you will lose money in raising pigs?"


    "You are the pig." Ann pretended to be angry and glared at him, but her eyes didn''t leave Huo tingshen. She muttered, "why do I think you look good again?"


    Huo tingshen put the snow-white fish on ANN''s plate and said, "it''s enough to prove that you have a good eye."


    When he came back this time, he obviously felt that his little wife was more dependent on him. He enjoyed this dependence very much and felt very good.


    "I have something..."


    "I already know about Trey Enze." Huo tingshen finished a meal, looked at the little wife, said with a smile, "you say first, ladies first."


    Ann said with a smile, "that''s what I''m going to tell you."


    In the face of such a big trouble, Riyue group should solve the problem of children first, so as not to distract tingshen from taking care of her.


    "What happened to Ming Yuequn?" Huo tingshen asked, "if the recovery is good, it is better for him to deal with it properly."


    Ann frowned, put down her chopsticks and sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for a while."

 Chapter 375

    Huo Ting gave a deep smile: "let''s take care of the things here first. When Ming Yuequn comes back, we''ll go back home."


    He knew that his little wife must be homesick after coming out so long.


    Sure enough, an Wen Yan gave a smile, and her melancholy began to spread. She looked at the time and said with a smile, "that girl is jet lagged. Now she is probably awake."


    "I''ve arranged for a servant to watch. When the child wakes up, it will come down naturally. You don''t have to worry." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "eat first."


    The crystal lamp on the top of the head flashed and fell into their eyes, burning like a flourishing fireworks.


    Ann lowered her head and sipped porridge. She accidentally raised her head and bumped into huoting''s eyes as deep as the sea. Her chest immediately seemed to be a deer, and she jumped up.


    "You blush." Huo tingshen gently wiped the rice grain from the corner of an''s mouth with his fingers, and raised his eyebrows with a playful expression, "enough of it?"


    "Ah?" An suddenly stare big eyes, and then seconds to understand his meaning, small blush in a mess, for a long time to calm the mood, pretending to be angry stare at him, "good talk!"


    Huo tingshen said, "Mrs. Huo is powerful!"


    "Poof


    Ann couldn''t help laughing. The depression and worry that had been suppressed in her heart for such a long time disappeared. The whole person seemed to float on the cloud, soft and gentle from the inside to the outside.


    "Have a good rest today, and I''ll take you and me shopping tomorrow." Horting said with a deep smile.


    An was about to agree, but when he thought of the current situation of Riyue group, he frowned and said, "the situation of the company is not optimistic. Should we deal with the business first?"


    Although the majority of the company''s equity is in Huo tingshen''s hands, they originally agreed that it would be returned to Ming Yuequn. Isn''t it good to watch the company decline day by day?


    "Give it to me." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    If you want to swallow the whole group, you have to see that Cui Enze and the man behind him don''t have such a big appetite.


    Ann frowned slightly and looked at Huo tingshen''s serious face. She didn''t mean to make fun of him. Then she put down her heart and said with a smile: "I''ll listen to you."


    When he is away, she is the backbone of the people around her. She should try to resist all the troubles.


    Now that he''s back, she becomes a simple little wife. She just needs to stay in the safe harbor he gives and wait for him to go home.


    "Good boy." Huo tingshen reached for his little wife''s cheek and said, "let''s eat."


    It''s like knowing that Huo tingshen is coming back, and her daughter is very proud. She wakes up at nine o''clock in the evening, which provides enough time for them to get bored.


    Do you want to go downstairs Ann picked up the children''s dishes and chopsticks, held her daughter in her arms and kissed her. Her heart was so soft that she could turn into a pool of water.


    Huo Ting deep mouth smile, looking at the mother and daughter in front of them, really feel that Ann is God''s gift to him, have her to have a home, have such a lovely daughter.


    "Daddy, hold on." Leaning in Ann''s arms, he stretched out his hands to huoting. His long eyelashes looked like the wings of a butterfly.


    Ann saw Huo tingshen holding his daughter in his arms, leaning on the head of the bed, and said with a smile, "you little heartless man."


    Seeing daddy and leaving Mommy behind?


    "Don''t worry, the little lover of the past life is as important as the wife of the present." Huo tingshen said solemnly, and then he told his daughter solemnly, "look, Mommy is angry with Daddy."


    Bending to look at Huo tingshen and ANN, his eyes blinked: "Daddy holds Mommy."


    An YILENG then blushed and said, "Mommy is an adult, no need to..."


    Before her words came to the ground, Huo tingshen held people up with one hand: "that''s fair."


    "Don''t make a fuss, don''t make a fuss..." an was shocked, holding Huo tingshen''s arm, "put me down quickly."


    She has just been pregnant for less than two months, the fetus is not very stable, not a bit noisy.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Huo tingshen saw that his little wife''s face was not right. He quickly gently put her down and put her daughter beside the bed. Holding Ann''s hand, he said with concern, "what do you feel uncomfortable about? I''ll go to the doctor right away


    Bending also staring at black and white eyes, a face ignorant looking at Ann.


    "Well, Mommy is just a little tired." Ann smiles, takes out a magic cube from the drawer at the head of the bed and hands it to crooked, "baby, can you play on the sofa?"


    Bent sensible nod, hand around Ann''s neck, kiss her cheek: "I''m good."


    Looking at her daughter''s clever going to one side, Huo tingshen poured a glass of water and handed it to Ann. He also sat by the bed and held her hand: "what''s wrong? Tell me


    "No Ann crooked his mouth, took the initiative to hold Huo tingshen''s palm, put his little hand on his palm and gently rubbed it, with a lingering love in his heart. "Do you feel too lonely when you bend around?"


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard that Ann was worried that she couldn''t have more children. He held her finger in his backhand and said, "little, I didn''t say some words because you understand."


    Ann seldom saw Huo tingshen frown when he was so serious: "what?"


    "Children are the continuation of our lives, the product of love." Huo tingshen said slowly, "but in the final analysis, our love is far away. We are the main body. Don''t think too much."


    It is not polite to say that for him, the little wife is more important than the children, not to mention that they have a lovely daughter.


    "So..." Ann sighed and said, "what a pity. I thought you would like to have a younger brother or sister."


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the overflow smile of his little wife''s eyes. Suddenly, a bold idea flashed out of his mind. He looked at an with wide eyes, and his fingers trembled uncontrollably. "Are you pregnant?"


    His eyes are fixed on ANN''s consumption. He wants to see through her immediately to see if there is a magical little life in it.


    "Yes." Ann smile, eyes with a smile, pull Huo Ting deep palm on the cheek, "less than two months."


    Huo Ting thought deeply that his anger and joy were not in the form of color, but at this time, he still had the feeling of being hit by the pie.


    He took his little wife into his arms behind him and gave her a loving kiss on the forehead: "I''ve been with you this time."


    At the beginning, when Ann was pregnant, she was poisoned. In order to avoid Huo tingshen, she ran to a dangerous secluded area and gave birth to a child only after dying.


    "I didn''t take good care of you when I gave birth last time. I will make it up this time." Huo tingshen said seriously, he waved to his daughter who turned his head and looked like, "bend, come here."


    Little girl lying on the edge of the bed, fingers touch Ann''s belly, raised her head: "Mommy want to have a baby brother?"


    "Do you like it or not?" Ann stretched out her hand to put her daughter on the bed, and then she showed this idea. Huo tingshen had already put the child beside her.


    "Does daddy and Mommy like to bend when they have a little brother?" Curved seriously asked, small face is full of worry, "you... Is not as long as the little brother?"


    An Wenyan pulled her daughter into her arms and said seriously, "no matter whether she has a little brother or not, mommy loves to bend."


    "Really?" He bent his eyes and turned his head to look at Huo tingshen, "where''s daddy?"


    Huo Ting held his daughter in his arms and let her sit on her lap. He said with a straight face, "if mommy has a baby brother in the future, there will be another soldier. You can let him listen to you. Do you agree?"


    Although she is bent and precocious, she is a child after all. After listening to Huo tingshen and an''s assurance, she is very happy. She caresses an''s abdomen carefully and says, "I''m my sister. Do you hear me?"


    Ann''s eyes are gentle. She feels that life has never been so perfect. She looks down at her daughter and looks up at Huo tingshen. They look at each other and smile. The air is full of warmth.


    "I''m going to tell my little brother a story." She holds a story book and lingers around Ann. Her tender voice is the most beautiful movement in the world. "Once upon a time, there were three piglets. They were all equipped to build a house. The first piglet..."


    Ann put one hand on her belly, and the other hand on her daughter''s soft short hair. She couldn''t help peeping at her tender touch. This kind of day is too complete and happy.


    "I''ll go to the study first." Huo tingshen poured water to his little wife and put it on the bedside table. His eyes were soft and spoiled. "Call me whenever you have something."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Huo tingshen turned to leave, opened the door and went out. When he closed the door outside, he heard his daughter''s tender and sweet voice, and the warmth in his heart spread in circles.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Just returned to the study, Bai Fengfei''s phone call came in: "home owner, Cui Enze and AI Na collude together, the near future should be action."


    "Cui Enze already knows that I will come back, and I should be restrained in the near future." Huo Ting leaned back on the boss''s chair, curled his fingers and knocked lightly on the desk


    Compared with Cui Enze, ina is suspicious, impatient and impatient, which is the best breakthrough.


    "Yes, master." Bai Fengfei said respectfully.


    Huo tingshen was about to hang up when he suddenly thought of something and said, "no matter what, just try your best. You don''t have to work hard."


    Bai Fengfei was silent for a moment before he said, "master Xie."


    Hang up the phone, study quiet, Huo tingshen opened the mailbox, saw the mail has been processed.


    When waiting at the airport, what he saw was this letter. Mu Tianyi used his previous relationship to help stingy, but it was too late.


    After a fight, Xiaoqi and Ming are gone. Some people say they were all burned in the fire, while others say they escaped from another secret road. Now everything is just a fake.


    "Dead like that?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, replaying the scene of Xiao Qi and the famous old man over and over again in his mind.


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Don''t let Xiaoqi know, and continue to trace Xiaoqi''s whereabouts." Huo Ting moved his finger and began to reply to the email. After thinking about it, he added, "little pregnancy, can''t stand stimulation."


    In this way, Mu Tianyi in the face of small, naturally know to grasp the propriety.


    "Tingshen, the kitchen has made supper." Ann pushed the door in.

 Chapter 376

    Huo tingshen closed the computer, got up, took the tray in her hand, and sat on the sofa holding the person: "don''t you want to rest?"


    "I fell asleep looking at the book." Ann said with a smile and pushed the midnight snack to Huo tingshen, "I think you seem to be thin."


    Huo tingshen picked up the spoon and stirred it in the bowl. He scooped it up and blew it. He felt it was not hot and sent it to Ann''s mouth: "open your mouth."


    "Here you are." Ann pushed away, picked up the magazine on the coffee table and flipped it two times, "is there anything wrong with Xiaoqi?"


    Huo tingshen''s heart "clattered", but soon disguised his true feelings, looked at his little wife and said with a smile: "I thought you would ask me about the third party."


    An Wenyan is stunned, and then you understand that Huo tingshen is talking about his affair in a city.


    "I was going to ask." Ann was distracted by Huo tingshen and looked at Huo tingshen with one hand. She said seriously, "but if you come, it means everything?"


    Huo tingshen felt warm in his heart. He reached out and scraped his little wife''s nose. He said seriously: "the weak water is three thousand, only a ladle of water."


    An Wenyan''s cheeks are red and his eyes are bright. Huo tingshen seldom says such kind words. He always does more.


    That''s probably the reason, so once in a while, the effect is surprisingly good.


    "Seriously, has Xiao Qi got any news?" Ann tilted her head and asked. Seeing that Huo tingshen didn''t speak, she took his finger and shook it. "I''m worried about him."


    Huo tingshen touched his little wife''s back with a deep palm. His eyes twinkled a few times and he finally said, "I''ll let you know when I get the news."


    "Thank you." Ann contentedly leaned against horting''s chest and stroked the metal button on his shirt with her fingers. Her uneasy heart calmed down slightly.


    Although she came back from Melbourne, she was still worried about Xiaoqi, especially when she made several calls without answering them. She couldn''t wait to know the news of Xiaoqi.


    After so many things, she had regarded him as her own relative.


    "With you and mutianyi, Xiaoqi will be safe." Ann whispered.


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and gently held an with deep and long eyes.


    "I seem to be a little sleepy..." Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes, and her voice is gradually soft and waxy. "I hate it... There''s still a lot to tell you..."


    Her eyelids are getting heavier and her voice is getting lower and lower. Finally, she pouts her cherry lips and falls into a deep sleep. Her long and light breathing falls on huoting''s deep neck, warm.


    "Fool." Huo Ting sighed deeply and gently reached out to pick up the man, opened the study door and walked towards the bedroom.


    I''m afraid I can''t hide the story of Xiao Qi for long. I have to find a talent right away.


    Originally, he wanted to tell his little wife the truth, but he also promised to find someone. But now that she was just pregnant, Huo Ting thought deeply and decided to hide it.


    "Good night." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead and silently looks at her calm sleeping face.


    Dark night, how many people do not want to sleep, to prevent other people''s calculation, they are always ready to calculate others.


    "Huo tingshen is back!" Cui Enze showed deep concern in his eyes. He drank all the wine in his glass and cried irritably, "didn''t you say he couldn''t come back for a moment?"


    According to their plan, as long as Huo tingshen comes back a month late, he will have a way to control Riyue group. Even if Huo tingshen comes back at that time, he will not be unable to compete with it.


    But now, he was caught off guard.


    "Tut Tut, I thought you were so good that I was afraid?" AI Na sneered, "you said that you lost to Huo tingshen because of bad luck. Why is it bad luck now?"


    Cui Enze glared at Ai Na: "you shut up!"


    If this woman didn''t instigate him and give him so many benefits, how could he give birth to so many thoughts he shouldn''t have.


    "Put away your desperate look." Aina snorted coldly, "as long as we find out the evidence and prove that Aunt Lucia was killed in the back court trial, isn''t the sun moon group still ours?"


    Cui Enze fidgeted around the room, put his hands into his hair and rubbed: "evidence! Where are we going to find evidence? "


    Everything is just their guess, where is the real evidence?


    "Your mother-in-law." Aina''s bright red fingernails were on the table, and the corners of her mouth began to smile. "She''s aunt Lucia''s most trusted person."


    Cui Enze is really stupid. He even knows nothing about Lucia when he marries Fang Zhitong.


    "... I''ll try." Cui Enze''s eyes flashed. He took his coat and got up to leave. He went to the door and looked back at ina. "You''d better not break your promise."


    Otherwise


    As she was sipping the wine with her goblet, she suddenly felt a chill on her back, like a poisonous snake crawling on her back.


    "I see!" She didn''t have a good airway, and her loud voice seemed to cover up her uneasiness.


    The night is dim and the stars are twinkling.


    The next morning, Ann closed her eyes and turned over. Unexpectedly, she hugged the people around her and lazily opened her eyes: "don''t go to the company to deal with things?"


    "We''ve taken care of today''s work." Huo tingshen lowered his head and pulled the quilt over his little wife''s shoulder. His eyes were as gentle as his voice. "Yesterday, he said that he would take you and bend to go shopping."


    Ann "Oh" a, rubbed the long black hair, smile like broken diamond flashing eyes: "I almost forget."


    "Wake up? Would you like to lie down a little longer? " Huo tingshen held the person with the quilt in his arms and patted her on the back. "I''ll make breakfast for you?"


    Ann arched in his arms and said solemnly, "in my last life, I must have saved the galaxy."


    Otherwise, how can such a good person become her husband?


    "That''s right." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead, gently puts the person on the pillow, "I''ll make breakfast."


    When his little wife was pregnant for the first time, he didn''t take good care of her. This time, he must make up for the two debts together. Moreover, Huo Ting deeply found that cooking for his wife was a special enjoyment.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and left. Her warm smile spread from the corner of her mouth to the bottom of her heart. In a moment, she felt that all the flowers in the world were blooming.


    After five minutes in bed, Ann went to her daughter''s room after washing. She saw a pig lying on the bed like a curve. She walked over with a smile in her eyes and gently picked up the person: "Daddy is going to take us shopping. Is there a new skirt missing in the curve?"


    "Mommy, is it daybreak?" Bend like a dog in Ann''s arms arch arch, body smell of milk, let Ann face expression more soft, "belly hungry."


    Ann held her daughter in one hand and picked up the clothes beside her to put on her: "Daddy made a wonderful breakfast."


    Dressing up her daughter, Ann squints and thinks contentedly that life without a daughter is not complete, especially when she looks like herself.


    "You two, you can have breakfast." Huo tingshen stood at the door with a satisfied smile in his eyes and corners of his mouth.


    "Please don''t make trouble." Ann blushed and was angry. Looking back, she saw that the people at the door were stunned.


    Even though I know Mr. Huo''s beauty, I''m still "amazing" by the scene. Yes, a man reminds her of the word "amazing".


    He was wearing a shirt and trousers, leaning against the door. The early morning sun outlined a light aperture on him, and his hair was slightly brown. It was beautiful as if he had come out of a picture.


    "What''s the matter with Mommy?"


    The baby''s milk voice interrupts Ann''s meditation. She suddenly comes back to herself and realizes that she has been "amazed" by Huo tingshen, and her ears are burning.


    "You, don''t mess around!" Ann took her daughter out and glared at him as she passed Huo tingshen, muttering, "disaster!"


    Huo tingshen smoked from the corner of his mouth


    "Mommy, what is flirting?" Crooked head, a face seriously asked, "why can''t Daddy flirt?"


    When she settled down, she felt Huo Ting''s smile. She just wanted to find a way to get in. Today, she was so miserable.


    "Er... In fact, it''s like this..." Ann squatted down, holding her daughter''s shoulder and explained earnestly, "good children should take good care of flowers and trees, and can''t pick them at will, you know?"


    He bent his eyes and nodded seriously: "I''m a good girl, I don''t want to make trouble."


    What''s the point of fiddling with those flowers and plants? Her favorite things are small model cars, trains and all kinds of mechanical things.


    Because in the morning of oolong, when having breakfast, ANN can clearly see someone''s abusive smile at the corner of his mouth. She secretly swears that she must buy something when going shopping today! Brush, brush!


    Look at that time, Huo tingshen can laugh so happy!


    However, when it was time to swipe the card, she was not happy.


    "Hello, do you want to buy so much?" Ann looked at the salesman''s packed clothes and said with a black face, "I can''t wear so many maternity clothes!"


    Huo tingshen zhengse way: "two make up together."


    Ann wrinkled her mouth, took her daughter''s hand and left. She said in her heart: "the black sheep! The black sheep


    "All to this address." Huo tingshen left the receiving address and ran after it with a smile. He held the bend in his arms with one hand and took an with the other hand... He was thrown away, and then he was thrown away again... He continued to pull


    Bending and holding horting''s deep neck, his eyes blinked and blinked like the black crystal. They looked like the stars in the sky.


    "Over there!" Ann''s eyes suddenly brightened, pointing to a parent-child shop not far away, "I want to wear women''s clothes with you."


    It''s rare to see the little wife take the initiative to ask for something. Naturally, Huo tingshen didn''t refuse, so he immediately took them to go.


    "Bend, you go and pick yourself a skirt." Ann kissed her as like as two peas, and then asked her to pick a piece of the same thing that you exactly looked like.


    Children are willing to be adults, so Ann gives such an "important" task to him. The little girl immediately cheers up and inspects the clothes in the store with confidence. The little child has a self-confident momentum.


    "Mommy, how about this one?" He cried in high spirits.

 Chapter 377

    Ann nodded with a smile and said, "baby''s eyes are so good."


    "Please come here and try on your clothes." The shopping guide said with a smile, "this set of parent-child clothes is very suitable for both of you."


    Ann reached out and rubbed her daughter''s soft hair: "do you hear me? My aunt is also saying that you have eyes. "


    She thinks that good children are praised, and they have done well before they are two years old.


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, his two slender legs stacked together, picked up the magazine on the shelf beside him, flipped it carelessly, looked up from time to time to the opposite fitting room, with a gentle smile between his always chilly eyes.


    "How handsome The shop assistant gathered together and looked at Huo tingshen, with pink heart flying out of his eyes.


    "The key is to treat your wife so well!"


    "If only I could find such a handsome husband!"


    "Dream..."


    When Ann opens the door, she sees a group of young shop assistants looking at her husband with their eyes shining, while someone doesn''t feel it and can''t help laughing.


    "Daddy The curving and crisp cry, while arousing Huo Ting''s deep attention, crushed the woman''s mind.


    Huo tingshen put the magazine back to its original place, put one hand in his pocket and went over. He bent over and hugged his daughter and kissed ANN on the cheek


    The dress is stitched, with a red bud pattern on the top and a white yarn skirt all the way to the ankle. It''s like walking in the clouds.


    "Wow!" a shop assistant exclaimed.


    "Swipe the card." Huo tingshen handed the bank card to the cashier and pointed to the other sets. "These are wrapped together."


    An eyebrow eyes bend, looking at Huo Ting, deep smile way: "like to take two daughters to go out?"


    Huo tingshen drew at the corner of his mouth, approached his little wife, and "threatened" with a voice that only two people could hear: "are you talking about old age?"


    "Can''t... Of course it''s impossible!" Ann was startled by someone''s shining eyes. She swallowed the words that had already come to her mouth. Her little white face turned red and murmured, "you will use this to threaten me!"


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "unconvinced?"


    "Be convinced! I''m convinced Ann is busy.


    Huo tingshen pulled the corners of his mouth with satisfaction and went out of the door. An Cai reacted later and glared at Huo tingshen with a black face and gritted his teeth: "I''m pregnant!"


    And less than three months later, Huo tingshen can''t, can''t


    "Mrs. Huo means to let me keep the account?" Horting is very meaningful.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, stretched out his hand to snatch the bend to his side, haughty cold hum: "I was born!"


    Not for you!


    Bent over Ann''s shoulder, looking at Huo tingshen helplessly, poor daddy.


    Because it''s the weekend, not everyone comes shopping with their children, so the shopping mall has carried out many interesting activities for children.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and stared at the nearby platform with his eyes shining.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann looked up, squinted and said with a smile, "do you want baby?"


    Shopping malls hold parent-child games. As long as a family of three can get through the hurdles, they can get the final prize. It''s a fighter model, about the size of a desk. No wonder the curved eyes can''t move away.


    "Yes." The eyes are warm.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, looked at several groups of families who had already started to prepare for the competition, and suddenly said, "and we."


    For a family, this fighter model is a bit expensive, but for Huo tingshen, you can have as many as you want.


    However, Huo tingshen wants to prove his father''s strength in front of his daughter.


    "Bend, let''s cooperate and win the gift, OK?" Ann kisses her daughter on the cheek.


    The three members of a family walked calmly, and the crowd automatically separated a path. They stepped on the steps slowly, and the scene was silent.


    The beauty of the three members of the family is too bad. Daddy is not handsome, Mommy is beautiful and greasy, as for the small bend, it is loved by everyone.


    "And three of you?" Host back to God, came over, speak when the voice is trembling, "then, then get ready."


    On the other hand, it also proves the high level of their activities.


    There are three levels in the activity, all of which require the full cooperation of family members.


    In the first stage, fathers are required to fold origami into small animals in the shortest time. Meanwhile, mothers and babies are required to form airplanes with parts, ranking them according to the length of time.


    "Can you do it?" Ann tilted her head to see Huo tingshen.


    It''s not that she looks down on someone. She really can''t think of hortensen sitting there playing origami.


    "Don''t you know, never ask a man if he''s ok?" Huo Ting is deep in the corner of his mouth.


    An Wen speech a Zheng, then have no promise of red face, this guy can pay attention to the speech occasion.


    Bend to look at Huo tingshen and then look at an. Finally, her eyes fell on the stage. She can''t wait for the ready aircraft parts.


    "Mommy will try." Ann took her daughter''s little hand and looked at the airplane parts in the box. She felt numb. "Baby, let''s work together."


    Bending soft glutinous "um", heard the host called "start", obediently sitting on a small bench, concealed weapon two aircraft parts, neatly assembled, looking at the side of an Yizheng.


    "You..." she opened her mouth, turned to look at the mothers beside, and suddenly felt that her bending was too strong. She squatted on the side and asked tentatively, "did you dismantle so many models of Xiao Qi, so you all understand?"


    His eyes twinkle, his hands move ceaselessly, and he is calm in Diaoyutai. It''s a copy of Huo tingshen.


    Looking at Huo tingshen again, he sat there calmly, just a simple origami action, and then with the aura of male god, it seemed that he felt Ann''s eyes, looked up and smiled, and the whole stage was eclipsed.


    "All right."


    "Done."


    Huo tingshen stood up at the same time, and everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted. In the case of other dads'' extremely poor performance, Huo tingshen''s small table was filled with vivid thousand paper cranes, little monkeys, little pigs, little frogs


    As for the bend, there is no suspense rolling over a lot of mothers and babies.


    "That''s great!" The host exclaimed, looking at an Da, who had nothing to do with it, and said, "this beautiful mother, you must have saved the solar system in your last life!"


    The husband and daughter are too tough.


    Other parents and children are unbelievably looking at the three people in front of them. Many children have begun to droop their small faces and want to cry.


    "I think they should be the champions today."


    "I think so."


    "Tough..."


    As like as two peas in the voice came from her husband, Ann looked at her husband and saw her daughter again, and again assured that the child must be born.


    The second level is the most common "you draw me guess". Anhe sits in front of the display board and sees the problem. Anhe draws a plate and then draws carrots, vegetables and tomatoes on it.


    He bent his eyes and put two fingers on his head.


    Title Requirements: type a dish name.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and was about to open his mouth when he heard his little wife prompt: "we''ve eaten this dish."


    Do you have a dish from super pit!


    "Rabbit''s favorite." Horting blurted out.


    Last time he and Xiao went to dinner together, looking at the special name of the dish, they ordered it out of curiosity, but when it was served, they were stunned.


    Four or five radishes, two or three tomatoes, and vegetables with unknown names. Oh, by the way, there is a bowl of sauce in the middle.


    "Right!" The host said with a smile, "I don''t think we need to do the third level."


    In fact, most families have been eliminated in the first level. In the second level, although some families cooperate well, they are not as good as the Huo tingshen family because of their tricky problems. Their scores are far ahead. Even if they do not participate in the third level, their scores are more than enough.


    Ann smiles: "we respect the opinions of other families."


    Several other groups of families looked at three people and shook their heads one after another. They had no chance at all.


    "Then this model plane belongs to the child."


    "Whoa, whoa"


    A little girl suddenly burst into tears, pointing to the plane and shouting: "I want to! I want it


    She cried sharply, and the piercing ears roared.


    "We will hold activities often. Will the child come again next time?" The host said with a smile.


    The little girl didn''t pay attention at all. She squatted on the ground, holding her mother''s legs and howling. Her tears and snot rubbed her face.


    "You go!" The child''s mother pushed the husband next to him, "go and buy it back!"


    Ann frowned at the man who came in front of her.


    "My daughter likes this model plane very much. You can give us the money." Men don''t like it when they talk.


    Ann didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at her daughter: "what do you think of it


    "We won the plane. Why should she give it to her if she likes it?" The way she spoke with squinting eyes was exactly like that of Huo tingshen, "and she cried so loud."


    Huo Ting curved his mouth and was very satisfied with his daughter''s answer.


    The child began to cough as he cried, and finally began to vomit.


    "My daughter is so sad. What''s the matter with you? And it''s not for nothing. We''ll pay double! " The girl cried, "how can people be so unsympathetic now?"


    Ann frowned. Originally, if the other party had a good discussion, it was not impossible, but now she could not express her disgust at the family.


    But the onlookers didn''t think so. Some people began to say: "the child is too poor... It''s nothing to let."


    "It''s not worth it for a model plane. It''s also for children..."


    Curved red eyes pulled pull an''s clothes, the appearance of grievance is distressing.


    Huo tingshen was about to open his mouth. An pulled him up and swept the crowd. He said coldly, "things belong to us. We have the right to give them or not."


    The discussion stopped abruptly, which made the child''s cry sharper.


    "I think this child can cry at home and get what he wants." Ann light way of, don''t hide the sarcasm on the face, "but we are not her parents, why should be accustomed to her?"

 Chapter 378

    "How do you talk?" The child''s mother rushed out and almost touched Ann''s nose with her finger. "We''ve already said twice the price. Aren''t you satisfied? triple? fourfold? Give me a price


    Huo tingshen took an behind him and said indifferently, "don''t sell it."


    Light two words with a strong chill, the original arrogant woman only feel a cool back, can not help but back two steps, pulled a man next to the low roar: "you dead!"


    "Let''s go back." Ann took her daughter''s hand and looked at the staff holding the prize with a faint smile, "things to our home."


    Before the event, they filled in their home address.


    "Please stop!" The host stepped forward and said with a smile, "if you look at them, they are educated. Why don''t you give them this gift? We have other gifts here. You can choose any of them. "


    He just learned that the arrogant family of three and the store manager here are relatives. If they offend them, they are afraid that they will not be able to get away with it.


    "No way." Ann gave a cold smile.


    Today, she still does not believe that this thing is crooked and no one can take it away.


    "What''s the matter?" Anger came.


    Ann squints to see past, eyes show surprise, is Cui Enze.


    "Uncle, she robbed me of my toys!" Originally lying on the ground howling children holding Cui Enze trouser legs yelled up, the little child is still rolling his eyes toward the bend.


    "I won it with daddy and Mommy," he said


    Although she has a lively personality, she has never met such unreasonable people because of her good education and life circle since she was a child.


    The father and mother of the child are all proud.


    "Manager Cui." Huo Ting deep light way, the corner of the mouth holds the sarcastic smile, "you take good care of on this market."


    Cui Enze had been comforting and holding his child. When he heard the sound, he suddenly raised his head. When he saw Huo tingshen''s face like frost, he suddenly felt like a cold wind, and the whole person was sober.


    "Huo, Huo..."


    "Enze, that''s them! They are bullying here... "


    "Shut up Cui Enze sternly scolded that he rushed to Huo tingshen and an in three steps and two steps of cooperation, trying to squeeze out a smile, "Huo, general Huo, when did you come back?"


    "I didn''t trust the company, but now I do." Huo Ting deep light way, the corner of the mouth even takes a smile.


    But the more he laughed, the more cold sweat he had on his back.


    "Go back to the company for a meeting tomorrow morning. Don''t be late, manager Cui." Huo tingshen said faintly. He bent down and picked up his daughter. He took two steps and said, "and the toys must be sent."


    Cui Enze nodded as if to pound garlic: "I, I personally send it to you!"


    Seeing the three men go far away, he breathed a sigh. Because Huo tingshen is not in Zurich, he moved his mind to plan for the company, but now he only has one look in his eyes, which makes Cui Enze feel like falling into the ice.


    "Who is this man and how..."


    "Shut up Cui Enze roared fiercely, his eyes swept his sister and brother-in-law, disgusted, "it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail!"


    Good end, unexpectedly and Huo tingshen against. This is not to seek death!


    After walking for a while, they went to the nearest restaurant.


    "Do you think I''m a shrew?" Ann took a sip of juice and frowned. She had never quarreled with anyone in public. "In fact, that toy is not..."


    Huo tingshen gave an Jiacai and said faintly, "you''re doing very well. Why should we give our food to others?"


    In particular, the other side is a pair of extortion.


    "Curved, toys are yours. If you want to give them to others, daddy and Mommy will have no problem." Horting looked at her daughter and said seriously, "if you don''t want to give it to others, you should."


    An Yizheng then smiles: "Daddy is right."


    She also doesn''t like to kidnap children with the so-called morality. If "who is weak, who is reasonable" and "who is crying, who is reasonable", what fairness is there in this world?


    She wants her daughter to believe in fairness and cultivate an independent personality.


    "Mommy, eat this." Bend the spoon to Ann''s mouth, smile eyes command, "delicious."


    Ann kisses her daughter on the cheek and says, "it''s delicious."


    After lunch, the family of three went to the amusement park, their eyes were round, but they fell asleep in the car because they were too tired to play in the daytime.


    "Hungry or not?" Ann took the child upstairs and said to Huo tingshen as she walked, "I''ll take the little things back to my room first and cook for you later."


    Huo tingshen gently pecked at the corner of an''s mouth and said with a smile, "I really want to eat you."


    Ann blushed and looked at him angrily: "don''t make trouble."


    Huo tingshen turns on the light in the crooked bedroom. Ann goes in and gently puts the child on the bed. She sits on the bed and covers the crooked bedroom with quilt. Looking at the pure face of the child, she feels warm satisfaction.


    "Life is a magic thing." Ann touched her daughter''s face and looked back at Huo ting. She said with deep regret, "there is a little thing in the world with our blood flowing on it."


    The continuation of life is really great, let us move.


    "There will be a little brother or a little sister in the future." Huoting identity leads Ann''s hand out, leaving a small night light for her daughter.


    Ann said with a smile, "how about some millet porridge?"


    "You rest, I''ll do it." Huo tingshen said, "now you are the national treasure of our family. You need special care."


    Ann pursed a smile, followed Huo ting to the kitchen: "two people together can be faster."


    "You sit here and talk to me." Huo tingshen took the chair and put it at the kitchen door, laughing, "so as not to smoke the children."


    Ann knew that Huo tingshen felt sorry for himself, but she still couldn''t help rolling her eyes and provoking: "hum, what we do now is for the sake of children, so we can see that we don''t care about me."


    "How old are you? You still care about children." Horting gave Ann a carrot and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    An eyebrow eyes curved to take over, mutter: "feel like a little rabbit."


    "A rabbit to be served." Huo tingshen put millet into the pot and began to prepare the dishes? Is it monotonous to eat only vegetables


    "Never mind!" Ann shakes her head. "Just help yourself. Don''t bother."


    With a faint smile, Huo tingshen took out Ann''s favorite dishes from the refrigerator and put them on the chopping board.


    Ann is eating carrots, sitting at the kitchen door, dragging her chin with one hand, looking at Huo tingshen''s busy back. She has a very strange feeling in her heart.


    She thought that if she had been like this all her life, she would not be bored.


    "Cui Enze already knows that you are back and will take action. What are you going to do next?" Ann asked, "do you want to start first?"


    Huo tingshen put the cut vegetables on the plate and said, "I''ll take care of the things outside."


    "Now people outside suspect that Lucia is dead. I''m afraid the police will intervene sooner or later." Ann frowned. "There will be trouble then."


    When Lucia was not buried, Ming Yuequn found out the murderer and found out the real cause of her death. But this reason can''t be difficult to come out and block the mouths of those people outside. I''m afraid it won''t be explained clearly at that time.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Huo tingshen did a good job before cooking. He got up and helped ANN to the living room. "The lampblack is big. You have a rest outside."


    "It''s so fragile." Ann mumbled, but her heart was warm.


    Huo tingshen poured a cup of water on the tea table and said, "wait for dinner."


    "I see, so wordy."


    Ann picked up the parenting magazine on the table and looked at the kitchen with a satisfied smile.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" someone rang the doorbell.


    Soon a servant came in, looked at an and said respectfully, "it''s Cui Enze''s wife."


    Fang Zhitong? Why is she here?


    "Ask her in." Ann light way, close magazine to put aside, just drank a water, servant already led a person to come in, she smile slightly, "long time no see."


    Fang Zhi haggard many, an face ruddy, we know that this is a very good love moistened happy people, think about themselves, do not feel self pity from AI.


    "Long time no see." Ann smiles and asks her to sit down. "Is only flower tea OK?"


    Since she knew that she was pregnant, Huo tingshen cleaned out all the coffee and milk tea at home. If it wasn''t for her coquettish appeal, this flower tea would be filial to the garbage can.


    "Thank you." Fang Zhitong nodded slightly, looked at an and said enviously, "I can see that you have a good life."


    An leans on the sofa and looks at Fang Zhitong quietly. Compared with last time, her eyes are much less calm and calm. Her eyes are blue and purple. It seems that she is too worried and has a bad long-term rest.


    "You''re not just coming to see me, are you?" Ann looked at her, just as the servant brought tea, she picked it up and said with a smile, "try it, it''s very good."


    Fang Zhitong''s heart is bitter and astringent. No matter how fragrant the tea is, he can''t taste it.


    "Aunt Lucia, what''s the matter with her?" Fang Zhitong spoke.


    Put the cup, quietly looking at the opposite person, her eyes have been staring at themselves, holding the cup finger root tightening, with a bit of depression can''t wait and nervous.


    "Didn''t Fang Ma tell you?" She was surprised in peace of mind, but she didn''t show her face. "She is the most trusted person of Mrs. Lucia, and she is also your mother. How can you ask me?"


    Isn''t that strange?


    Fang Zhitong''s eyes twinkle. Of course, she has asked, but the answer given by Fang''s mother is useless.


    In short, she doesn''t believe in Fang ma.


    But in that case, she won''t tell Ann.


    "My mother is worried about how much I think, so she never tells me these things." Fang Zhitong whispered and sighed, "but Lucia loves me all the time, so I want to know if he is well... I don''t mean anything else."


    An''s fingers caressed the warm outer wall of the teacup, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "how are you and Cui Enze?"

 Chapter 379

    Lucia was stunned and embarrassed. After a long pause, she sighed: "forget it... I know I can''t hide it from you. He came to ask me for information."


    Ann looks at Lucia in surprise and doesn''t seem to understand her confession.


    "But don''t worry, I''m close to Aunt Lucia in my heart, so I''ll tell you what treyne wants me to do." Fang Zhitong said seriously, "I''m not a man without conscience."


    Ann pursed her lips, her eyes drooped slightly, as if thinking about the authenticity of what Fang Zhitong said.


    "It''s time to eat." Huo tingshen came out of the kitchen in a hurry. He put his palm on the sofa and said in a warm voice, "the fish soup is very good. You must like it."


    Ann''s face was red, and her eyes were as bright and watery as if they had been soaked in the lake.


    "Mrs. Cui is here, too." An Chen''s strange way.


    Huo Ting deep smell speech raise Mou son, seem to just saw Fang Zhi Tong at this time, light way: "what matter?"


    It doesn''t mean to keep her for dinner.


    "No, nothing..." Fang Zhitong quickly shook his head, took the bag and got up to say goodbye, "come back to Mrs. Huo another day."


    Ann also stood up: "I''ll see you off."


    Her words just export, but be stopped by Huo tingshen: "fish soup want to cool."


    Fang Zhitong''s eyes flashed and said quickly, "don''t send it. I can go by myself."


    "Go to dinner." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand, "you are too thin."


    Fang Zhitong has gone to the door. Hearing the interaction between his descendants, he can''t help looking back. He feels that there are many pink bubbles around Huo tingshen and an, which is the taste of happiness.


    Why can others be so happy, but she


    In the restaurant, the lighting is soft and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    An Xiaokou Xiaokou drinking fish soup, delicious taste in the mouth Yi spread, the whole person is warm.


    "I think you are too direct with Zhitong." Ann looked at a bowl of fish soup and said, "no gentleman."


    Huo tingshen took her bowl and added a bowl of soup. He put it in front of her and said faintly, "you don''t like her either."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, suddenly low way: "I believe she is loyal to Lucia before, but once a woman has a child, it is not the same."


    "Is Fang Zhitong pregnant?" Horting''s eyebrows are deep. It''s a bit of an accident.


    However, it makes sense to explain that she would rather come to her little wife to inquire about her words than ask Fang ma.


    "I just came back to Zurich, and when I went to the hospital for a pregnancy test, I saw her." An Dao, her eyes twinkle, seem to have can''t bear, "Cui Enze should be bad to her."


    Just seeing that her mental state is worse than before, we can guess that the relationship between them is not harmonious. Further, Fang Zhitong takes the initiative to ask for information to please Cui Enze.


    Although Ann didn''t quite guess right, it was not far away.


    Huo tingshen quietly to his little wife: "these things I will deal with, you just take care of yourself."


    "Oh dear!" Ann suddenly exclaimed, looking at the sharp dishes on her plate, and complained with a black face, "don''t give me any dishes! I can''t eat any more! "


    Huo tingshen calmly put the last piece of fish: "now it''s for two people."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked and struggled for a long time. As soon as her eyes brightened, she stood up and said, "I''ll ask you to have a meal."


    Then, without waiting for Huo tingshen''s consent, she got up and went out.


    Huo tingshen smile, but also did not stop, heard the voice of the little wife upstairs, also put down the chopsticks, took out the mobile phone to dial Bai Fengfei''s phone: "stop the things in your hands for a while."


    In the shopping mall during the day, Cui Enze was very timid, and he warned him before he left. Why did he dare to do something else?


    If it''s not him, then who is the man hiding behind him?


    Ina?


    No, that woman is ambitious, but she''s only a little smart. She hasn''t done so much.


    Interesting. It''s getting more and more interesting.


    The next morning, the Sun Moon Group held a morning meeting.


    The conference room is full of company executives, each with a serious face, but they all look at the direction of the door. People here can remember that a month ago, Huo tingshen became the leader of Riyue group.


    Now, people are coming back. I don''t know what kind of changes will be caused. People close to Cui Enze are in danger.


    "Here comes Mr. Huo!"


    The door of the conference room opened, and Huo tingshen raised his feet to come in. His smoky gray suit outlined his cool temperament, and his eyes were like a deep pool.


    "Mr. Huo." Cui Enze got up and said, "welcome back."


    Huo tingshen gave a faint "um" and went straight to sit in the front position. Bai Fengfei put the document on the table in front of him.


    "The project in the Eastern District has been temporarily stopped, and the expansion in the Northwest has been re planned." Horting leaned back in his chair, tapping his fingers on the table. "And you all have to hand in a work report."


    Without any polite opening remarks, he came up to talk about his work directly and caught a lot of people off guard. Cui Enze felt chilly in his heart and forced to smile: "the construction of the East District project has started. Now it''s stopped. This loss..."


    "I said, stop." Huo tingshen said faintly. He looked at Cui Enze like a sharp ice skate. He stabbed his nerves so hard that he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    The huge conference room was silent, as if we could hear each other''s breathing.


    "Why didn''t I be told to come to the meeting?" The crisp female voice broke the quiet atmosphere. Ina seemed to be unaware of it. Under the gaze of everyone, she put her hands on the table, leaned forward, and said with a deep smile to huoting, "am I still a shareholder of Riyue group?"


    If Huo tingshen and an had not cheated so many shares out of their own hands at the beginning, her power would not be limited to today?


    "Of course." Huo tingshen said lightly, "but the shares are too small to be ignored."


    AI Na didn''t expect that Huo tingshen was so venomous. She was stunned when she heard the words. After her reaction, she immediately turned pale. Because she was angry, her high chest went up and down, and her breath became heavy.


    "It seems that since Huo Zong came to Zurich, the Sun Moon Group has undergone earth shaking changes." Thinking of the man''s entrustment, ina accepted her anger and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Huo always thinks?"


    "You can go to the police station if you have evidence." Huo Ting deep light way, the voice is not high but can''t say cold, "I don''t like to listen to the story for a long time."


    He definitely looked at Ai Na, sharp eyes like insight into all her thoughts, AI Na heart "click" a, can''t help but turn to avoid his line of sight.


    "I, of course, will make a clear investigation. I absolutely can''t let my aunt suffer in your hands!" Aina raised her voice and looked down at him. This man is really stupid.


    "Are you in charge of the engineers in the east side?" Although Huo tingshen used the interrogative sentence, his tone was affirmative, and he continued to say, "is manager Cui in charge of Northwest China?"


    Originally, it was two businesses that couldn''t be fought, but the wonderful thing is that the executors in these two areas were the same, that is, the father who was robbing toys in the shopping mall that day.


    Everyone in this room straightened their backs. Cui Enze and AI Na, the two former rivals, have started to work together now. How strange they are.


    Moreover, according to the previous practice of Riyue group, different regions will send different persons in charge, but these two places are intriguing.


    AI Na''s face turned blue and white, but she didn''t dare to stare at Huo tingshen all the time. Even so, she still felt that the man was like a terrible monster, and the invisible pressure made her gasp.


    However, after that person''s special turbulence, she also made progress. She knew that she was entangled in this matter, but she soon changed the topic. With a smile, she bravely looked at Huo tingshen and said, "I doubt you have taken aunt Lucia, otherwise why would she give you our property?"


    "Security, please." Huo tingshen is not annoyed, only light orders around Bai Fengfei, "take her out."


    "You are guilty!" "I know you''re guilty!" she cried


    The security guard came in quickly and pulled ina out.


    The door of the conference room closed again. Huo tingshen glanced over the crowd and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    The scene was silent.


    "The meeting is over." Huo Ting deep light way, "Cui manager stay."


    Cui Enze''s eyes were tight. As he watched the others go out one by one, he felt the cold sweat on his back.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo." He wiped his forehead with a stiff smile.


    Huo Ting waved deeply, and Bai Fengfei pushed the document to Cui Enze.


    "I hope we can cooperate happily." He said faintly.


    Cui Enze suddenly raised his head: "you, you let me..."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Huo tingshen light way, "I think you are a smart person."


    "I, i... I''ll listen to Mr. Huo."


    In the evening, Ann put her daughter on the carpet in the living room to see the pictures. She tied her apron and was busy cooking in the kitchen. Although Huo tingshen didn''t say anything, she still guessed that he had a plan.


    "What to do?" Huo tingshen hugged her from behind and rubbed her neck. "I smell it at the door."


    Ann was tickled by him, her cheek was itchy, her earlobe was slightly hot: "go and play with my daughter, dinner will be ready soon."


    "I''ll do it, and you''ll have a rest." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. He reached out to untie an''s apron, but she stopped him.


    "It''s almost ready. I''ve been waiting for you." Ann pushed the man out and closed the kitchen door. Her smile spread from her eyes to every inch of her face.


    She put the food on the table and looked across the glass door at the living room, but she was stunned.


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and wore only a dark blue shirt. Now he was sitting opposite the bend, holding the parts of two airplane models. His father and daughter were discussing something seriously, one big and one small.


    But after all, Jiang is still old and spicy. After a while, he became a loyal fan of Huo tingshen. His eyes were full of worship, and Huo tingshen enjoyed it very much.


    "Dinner Ann is smiling.

 Chapter 380

    Huo tingshen put his hands under his bent armpits and put his daughter up over his head


    "Don''t fall on her." Ann exclaimed, but looking around again, her face was excited. She was not half timid. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Little girl is too timid."


    Huo tingshen came out with the woman washing her hands, and just heard the little wife''s sigh and smile: "so as not to be bullied."


    "It''s too late for the bandits to regret." Ann would bend up and put it on the chair. Her fingers caressed the jade pendant in her neck. Her eyes dimmed. "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Qi now."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed. He handed chopsticks to an and said, "that kid is very cunning. He must be OK."


    "I hope so." An youyou sighed. Seeing that he had been looking at himself all the time, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes immediately restrained his melancholy look. He took a bowl of soup and put it in front of the little princess. He said gently, "do you want to eat by yourself?"


    Bending looked at the spoon in Ann''s hand, soft waxy mouth: "to."


    "Scoop the soup like this and put it into your mouth slowly." Ann''s voice was gentle, like a breeze on her face. "Take your time."


    Huo Ting deep mouth smile, looking at the front of his wife and daughter, a warm heart, like the breeze scattered reed, light lingering.


    A meal is very warm and the atmosphere is very good.


    "I''m used to turbulence, but I feel that such a warm scene is like a dream." With a low smile, Ann''s eyes flashed with complicated emotions.


    "I didn''t take care of you," horting apologized


    "I don''t blame you." Ann holds hortensen''s hand.


    After dinner, after playing for a while, she was taken upstairs to sleep by the servant. Ann and Huo tingshen walked in the garden hand in hand.


    Bright moonlight, slightly drunk grass fragrance, two people''s shadow fell on the ground, close to each other.


    "Tell me the truth, is there something wrong with Xiao Qi?" Ann turned her head to look at Huo tingshen. Her bright eyes were more shining than the stars in the sky. At this time, she looked at him firmly, "we''ve been together for so long, it''s not easy for you to hide it for so long."


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the speech. He raised his hand and touched his little wife''s cheek, with complex emotions rolling in his eyes.


    "Sit down." Ann dragged horting to sit on the bench, curled his palms into a small ball, pushed them into his palms, looked up at him and said, "no matter what the result, I can hold it."


    Although the words are said like this, but slightly between the pan cool or betrayed her true emotion.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, folded his fingers and clenched an''s fingers: "Xiao Qi, his whereabouts are unknown."


    "So it should be alive." Ann''s eyes brightened, which was much better than she thought.


    Huo Ting nodded: "when Mu Tianyi sent someone to go there, it was already in a mess. Xiao Qi and Ming''s father were all missing."


    "He must still be alive!" Ann stood up excitedly, her eyes shining like stars in the sky, "I knew he must still be alive!"


    Horting looked at his little wife with deep determination: "you have changed a lot."


    Become more active and courageous.


    "The best is coming." Ann sat back, took Huo tingshen''s hand and said seriously, "everything will be fine, won''t it?"


    Huo Ting deep smile: "yes, but your task now is to take care of yourself and the baby in the stomach."


    "The baby is very good and doesn''t bother me at all." Ann''s palm fell on her still flat belly, raised her face and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a gentle prince."


    Huo tingshen pointed to the tip of an''s nose: "what do men do so gently?"


    "Warm men are popular, not like someone... Tut Tut, a cold face can kill a lot of people." Ann blinked, but when she saw someone''s cold face, she immediately hugged him by the arm and laughed like a cunning fox. "But Mr. Huo is a jade tree facing the wind. Even if he has a cold face, there are still many people rushing up."


    "But I just want to attack you." Huo tingshen''s voice turned, and he saw Anta holding him in his arms and said with a smile, "the night is bright, go back to rest."


    Ann''s face was crimson. She put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and sighed: "I''m sorry that someone has to be a monk for ten months."


    "Except for three months, it''s OK in the middle." Huo tingshen seriously corrected his little wife. For fear that he would not believe it, he added, "I have asked the doctor."


    What he said is very serious, very reasonable, very, very let people want to find a hole to drill in.


    Ann''s earlobes were boiling hot, and her whole blood was boiling and rushing to her cheek.


    "You are shameless!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m only shameless to you."


    "You, you..."


    "Let''s have a rest."


    The night was dim and everything around was rosy.


    Back in the bedroom, Ann lay on the bed like a playwright, holding her chin in both hands and looking at Huo tingshen in and out: "what are you doing? I have something to tell you. "


    "He said The man poked his head out of the bathroom, but soon drew back.


    Ann changed a posture, lying back on the bed, asked: "Cui Enze and ina collude together, want to take back the sun moon group, how recently no movement."


    She believed in Huo tingshen''s deterrent power, but did not believe that the two would be so obedient and honest.


    "Sit down." Huo tingshen stood by the bed and reached out to help Ann up, which made her confused.


    "What for?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, and there was a curl of heat between them. When she looked down, she saw a foot basin beside the bed, and the heat came out from below


    It''s good to take a bath. Why do you have to overdo it? What are those black things in the foot basin?


    "Your body is cold. Soaking your feet with Chinese medicine can regulate your body." Huo Ting squatted down, took off the socks on ANN''s feet, put her feet in the water, raised her head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s specially for pregnant women, it won''t hurt the children."


    Ann suddenly regained his mind and pressed Huo tingshen''s shoulder: "I''ll do it myself!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t wash it well?" Huo tingshen, while joking, gently massaged his little wife''s feet. "I''ll take a bubble every day in the future."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen with bright eyes, bit his lips and murmured: "I, I don''t want you to do such a thing..."


    He is her husband. She adores him and respects him, so she doesn''t want him to do such things for her.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen was angry and continued to lower her head to wash her feet. "It''s said that it''s very difficult for pregnant women to bend down because their feet are swollen in the later period of pregnancy. It''s hard for you to bend down."


    Ann''s eyes were astringent, and she almost burst into tears. She sucked her nose, and her palm fell slowly on Huo tingshen''s hair. His hair was hard and firm.


    "It''s not very hard either." She said in a soft voice, "at that time, I thought that if I die, you must be very sad. Maybe you won''t marry another woman. You can keep a child with you."


    Horting finger deep meal two, continue to help Ann massage soles: "fortunately you are alive."


    He didn''t dare to think what he would be like without her. Even if he left the children for him, the long life would surely become suffering.


    "Yes, I''m glad I''m alive." Ann rubbed her eyes to keep the atmosphere from being so sad. She deliberately raised her tone. "Would you like to show it today on a whim?"


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "Mrs. Huo can supervise well."


    Ann pursed her lips and laughed. She was lucky to meet him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of foot soaking. At night, she sleeps soundly. She leans quietly in huoting''s deep arms, like a warm little rabbit.


    "Good night." Huo tingshen gently kisses her forehead and puts his arm around her.


    The night is quiet, so is the dream.


    Three days later, Ann is reading a story to Ann at home. Huo tingshen comes back and puts an invitation on the table: "do you want to participate in the activities of Sun Moon Group?"


    "Why don''t you play by yourself first?" Ann handed the book to her daughter, looked at the Lilliputian sitting on the sofa, said with a smile, "today Fang Zhitong called me, want to pick the dress together."


    Horting sat down on the sofa with his tie loosened, reached out and put an hoop in his arms, smiling meaningfully, "she''s very close to you."


    "Yes, who made me Mrs. Huo?" Ann said with a smile. She brought a cup of tea to Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "and as your wife, I should have attended such an occasion."


    In the evening, Ann settled down her daughter and repeatedly told the servant about taking care of the children. Then she changed her dress and went to the Hilton Hotel with Huo tingshen.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law calls, elder brother body recovery is very good, soon, they come together." Ann pulled his coat and said with a smile, "we''ll give him the company and we''ll go back home."


    After leaving home for so long, she missed her relatives, friends, sense of belonging and familiarity.


    "It''s all up to you." Horting said with a deep smile.


    The car slowly stops at the door of the hotel. As soon as Huo tingshen and an show up, they become the focus of the audience. They are the golden boy and girl, the boss and wife of Riyue group. Immediately, many people come up to make up with each other.


    "Here you are Fang Zhitong came up and grasped an''s hand. He said with a smile, "I was worried that I would be bored."


    With a faint smile, Ann took back her finger and said, "today is the activity of Sun Moon Group. I should come for all my feelings and reasons."


    Before Mingming, they didn''t know each other so well. Fang Zhitong called her "Mrs. Huo" politely. Now, she can''t be careless.


    Others become good doctors after a long illness. She has been framed many times and has the heart of defending others.


    "I''m confused." Fang Zhitong''s smile was a little stiff, but he quickly covered up, "I''ll go to find grace."


    Looking at her back, Ann frowned slightly, looked at Huo tingshen with her head tilted, and said in a low voice, "do you think Fang Zhitong''s spirit is particularly good?"


    Compared with the depressed appearance before, it''s a world of difference. When she mentioned Cui Enze, the tenderness of her eyes didn''t seem to be fake.


    "The spirit of a harmonious couple is certainly good." Huo Ting deep meaningful way, let the waiter sent a glass of milk to Ann, "today just drink this."


    Ann smoked at the corner of her mouth. She felt that she was carrying a cup of hot milk at the reception. It was really weird.

 Chapter 381

    "Mr. Huo, there are many partners of the company." Bai Fengfei came over and said in a low voice, "they are all waiting for you."


    An Hui Yi smiles: "you go, I go to the rest area to wait for you."


    She didn''t like such a messy occasion, so she went to the sofa with milk. When she passed the snack area, she brought a dish of tiramisu.


    Ann took a sip of milk, put her palm on her flat belly, with a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hello, Mrs. Huo."


    Someone came to interrupt Ann''s solitude. She looked up to see the person in front of her and asked, "who are you? I don''t know. "


    "Don''t you remember me? That day in the mall... "The woman explained anxiously," I''m Cui Enze''s sister Cui Enxi. I''m really embarrassed that day. I can''t discipline my children. "


    Ann squinted. It was her.


    "What''s the matter?" She light mouth, things in the past so long, Cui Enxi and find her to do?


    Cui Enxi said: "I''ve come to apologize to you specially. Enze is very angry and doesn''t allow my husband to continue working in Riyue group... Can you..."


    She said to pull an''s arm, startled an to stand up, back two steps, swing up the arm accidentally hit Cui Enxi''s glass.


    "Click!" The glass cups broke into countless pieces on the floor, and the sharp sound attracted many people''s attention.


    An frowned. Before he spoke, Cui Enxi began to wipe his tears and said, "Madam Huo, please forgive us! Please


    "I don''t care about work all the time." An frowned, uneasy in the heart, "and since you are manager Cui''s sister, you should go to him directly."


    What do you want from her?


    "Mrs. Huo..." Cui Enxi bit his lip, and said in embarrassment, "I, I won''t disturb you."


    Ann frowned, confused by Cui Enxi, ran out inexplicably, fell a cup, said a lot of inexplicable words, now want to go?


    "Stop." An opens his mouth to call Cui Enxi, walk slowly to her in front, up and down looked at the person in front of her, light way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." Cui Enxi''s eyes twinkled and left in a hurry.


    Ann frowned: "what''s going on?"


    Someone informed Huo tingshen. He came in a hurry. He held an''s arm and looked up and down to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Then he asked, "what happened?"


    "That''s Cui Enze''s sister. She said a lot of strange things and left." Ann shrugged and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, reached out to help his little wife trim her hair, and said gently, "follow me."


    "Forget it." Ann shook her head and saw someone looking over there. She gently pushed Huo tingshen, "you go and help me. I''ll just stay for a while."


    And she felt that the baby in her stomach should not like the messy atmosphere.


    "Then wait here." Horting held Ann''s cheek. "I''ll be right back."


    Ann gently smile: "good."


    The waiter had cleaned up the glass slag on the floor, and everyone was still laughing, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Ann sat for a while, got up and went to the bathroom, unaware that someone was already in the dark with a pair of quiet eyes.


    Huo tingshen simply said the development direction of Riyue group in the future, and then confirmed the cooperation for the next quarter with several partners. With a faint smile, "I still have something to do. Excuse me for the moment."


    When he can''t see his little wife for a moment, he can''t be stable in his heart.


    "The young lady is gone." Bai Fengfei came in a hurry and lowered his voice. "The exit of the hotel has been blocked. Our people are searching secretly."


    Huo tingshen''s face turns blue, and his eyes sweep over Cui Enze, AI Na and Fang Zhitong quickly. Are these people bold enough to hold his little wife?


    Can those people on his questioning eyes, even all confused, like really don''t know what happened.


    "Murder The shrill cry broke the air in the hall and made a sound that penetrated the eardrum


    Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly changed and hurried away.


    The voice came from the women''s room. A young woman at the party was covering her ears and screaming, as if in deep fear.


    And the door of the toilet was open, and there was a woman lying on the floor with Yin Hong''s blood under her. Next to her, Ann was leaning against the wall, holding a fruit knife in her hand, and the blood was dripping from Bai Sensen''s blade.


    "Small." Huo tingshen steps forward, squats down, holds Anban in his arms, and gently shouts her name, "wake up, little girl."


    An youyou wakes up and sees Huo tingshen''s enlarged handsome face in front of his eyes. He doubts: "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with me? "


    As soon as she opened the toilet door, she felt dark, and then she lost consciousness. Did Huo tingshen come for her?


    "Why are there so many people here..." Ann suddenly saw the dagger in her hand and threw it aside. The metal rubbed against the ground and made a cold sound. The air was touched, shaking people''s hearts in silence.


    Huo tingshen stood up with his little wife and said faintly: "I will find out the person hiding behind."


    "Sister!" Cui Enze rushed in through the crowd, threw himself on the ground, holding Cui Enzi, who was covered with blood, and cried and trembled,


    "What''s the matter with you! Wake up


    When the onlookers saw this, they were full of compassion. They all looked at an beside them in surprise. They secretly said that Mrs. Huo was looking at her small and delicate, but they didn''t expect that her wrist was so vicious.


    "I saw two people quarreling just now."


    "Mrs. Huo can''t kill people just because of a few unpleasant words?"


    "Who said no, but I heard that Huo always has a way. I''m afraid manager Cui can''t help his sister get justice even if she killed her."


    A lot of noisy voices came into her ears and tormented Ann''s nerves. She bit her lips and said, "I didn''t kill anyone, and I don''t know how things turned out like this."


    "Mr. Huo, I know that I have offended you a lot. That day in the shopping mall, my sister also spoke improperly, but she Bingjing is a living person..." Cui Enze bit her lip, as if because of excessive sadness, her voice trembled like chaff. "Mrs. Huo, you must give me an explanation!"


    Huo tingshen stood up with an in his arms and squinted. The faint sight almost frozen Cui Enze''s blood into ice.


    "Here comes the police!" Ina came in a hurry with a few people in police uniforms. "Let''s get out of the way."


    The police investigated the scene environment, frowned: "you destroyed the scene."


    "My sister was murdered!" Cui Enze said in a sad voice, "that dagger is the murder weapon."


    Aina sighed at Ann: "Mrs. Huo, you are a little bit too hot tempered."


    "Those who are clear will be clear." Ann has calmed down, looking around for a week, light way, "in the end who is the killer, the police can naturally investigate."


    After the police came to take photos and collect evidence, one of them said, "as a suspect, you must come with us."


    As soon as his words came out, he felt a strong pressure. It was like carrying Mount Tai on his back. It was difficult for him to breathe. But as a policeman, he still had to insist: "Mrs. Huo, I hope you can cooperate with the investigation."


    Aware of Huo tingshen''s anger, an quietly grabs Huo tingshen''s finger and smiles: "I''m willing to cooperate with the investigation."


    AI Na pulls the corners of her mouth without any trace. This time, it''s to see what thoughts Huo tingshen still has to fight with her for the company. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to her, he can''t and doesn''t care about an''s life and death.


    "I''ll take you there." Huo tingshen took off his coat and put it on an. He picked up the man and took a look at Bai Fengfei beside him


    Bai Fengfei said respectfully, "yes."


    Huo tingshen and an go to the police station. Cui Enze is busy taking care of her sister''s affairs. AI Na is responsible for comforting people. However, many people leave one after another for fear of being involved in today''s affairs.


    "They''re all idiots!" AI Na angry face iron green, "when I completely take over the company, they will one by one like a dog to rush up."


    "Pa!"


    A loud ear tube interrupted her dream, and then angrily roared: "Cui Enze, are you crazy? How dare you do it to me


    "Why did my sister die?" Cui Enze''s eyes were scarlet, and his fingers pinched ina''s neck. He wanted to kill her angrily, "say!"


    AI Na had a cold war. These days, Cui Enze was careful everywhere. She thought he was timid more than once, but now, she realized that she was wrong about him.


    "Yes, it''s Ann, what does it have to do with me!" AI Na felt that her strength of pinching her neck was increasing. Her hands instinctively grasped Cui Enze''s arm, and her legs struggled, "you, you, let me go!"


    Everything is going according to the plan. Wouldn''t it be unfair to die in Cui Enze''s hands at this time?


    "Will you listen to me first?" AI Na breathed hard for a while. Just when she thought she was going to be strangled by Cui Enze, she suddenly felt that her neck was loose. She seemed to be sitting on the floor without supporting dough.


    The cool air got into her throat. She coughed uncontrollably. It seemed that she wanted to cough up her heart, liver and lungs. It was easy to calm down. She looked up at Cui Enze''s terrible eyes and felt chilly.


    "Say it He coldly way, deep eyes warning ina, as long as she said a lie, he will let her life is not like death.


    Aina''s head turned around and said, "I do want to frame ANN, but I swear I never wanted to kill your sister."


    "Go on." Cui Enze''s eyes are quiet.


    Forensic medicine has carried away Cui Enxi''s body, and the blood on the ground has gradually darkened.


    "But I have to admit that I want to control hortensen by framing Ann." AI Na looked at Cui Enze''s face and said, "originally, I just wanted to be slightly injured. I didn''t expect that she would die."

 Chapter 382

    Cui Enze sneered: "then you tell me, how can you control Huo tingshen with minor injury?"


    "This..." Ai Na''s brain spins fast. She clearly feels Cui Enze''s anger. She has to look at him and grit her teeth. "Stop loss, do you understand? Now is not the time for us to fight inside. We should practice our hands first to defeat Huo tingshen


    Sure enough, after listening to AI Na''s words, Cui Enze''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "after solving Huo tingshen, I''ll solve you!"


    AI Na''s face is rustling, but she sneers in her heart. Cui Enze is also a good actor. If she really cares about Cui Enzi''s death, she should have been sent to the hospital first, but he didn''t.


    Now I''m fighting so much with her. I just want to get a bigger piece when cutting the profit cake.


    But now he goes along with the script, even if he wants to change his words later, it is impossible, because now they are really on a boat.


    In the Public Security Bureau, the police began to make a confession to an. Because Huo tingshen, the God of murder, was close to him, the police who asked only felt numb. It was so easy for them to grit their teeth and insist on asking all the questions.


    "We need to talk about it. Just a moment, two of you." The little policeman politely said, and went to the leader''s office with the record. "Chief, this is a bit complicated."


    Half an hour later, still the former policeman, he looked at Ann and said seriously, "according to the normal process, you have to stay today."


    "Must I?" Horting gave a cold smile.


    The police couldn''t help shivering, but still said, "Mr. Huo, this is a normal legal process. I hope you understand."


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "he is just doing his own job, so why bother him."


    "Just a moment here." Huo Ting deeply comforted to press the little wife''s shoulder, warm voice way, "I go to come."


    Ann smiles and holds the glass in her hands. The warmth penetrates through the wall of the glass to her fingertips. She frowns and recalls the scene over and over again, but there is nothing except the darkness when the toilet door is opened.


    A few minutes later, when Huo tingshen came back, the police chief came out in a hurry and glared at his subordinates. No one told him it was Huo tingshen. Moreover, the phone above clearly said


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Huo!" The director is fat and has a Mediterranean on his head. He is looking at Huo tingshen flatteringly at the moment. "We will find out the truth earlier and return Mrs Huo''s innocence."


    Ann''s face is shocked. Is that to admit that she didn''t kill?


    She looked at Mr. Huo beside her. What did this guy do? Why is the police chief so... Friendly.


    "You can go back to rest now." The police chief continued, and asked Huo tingshen, "do you want me to send a car to see you two off?"


    This time, Ann was not surprised, completely confused, and could not figure out what had happened.


    "No need." Huo tingshen looked at the police chief and said with profound meaning, "since my wife is a suspect, she will certainly stay to cooperate with the investigation, but she is pregnant and hopes to arrange a better place."


    Originally, he wanted to take his little wife back, but just now, he changed his mind. It''s safer to stay here than to take her out and become the target of others.


    At the same time, we can also know what the group of people will do next.


    "Of course, of course!" The police chief nodded, "I''ll arrange it right away."


    An hour later, Huo tingshen left the public security bureau with an iron face. He opened the door and sat in. Through the rearview mirror, he saw a black car parked under a tree. He immediately gave a cold smile and started the car to leave.


    "Ann is in custody!" AI Na excited almost jumped up, "Huo tingshen, see when you can be arrogant."


    Riyue group is her! It must be her!


    "Take it easy." The man sitting on the sofa said faintly that his facial features are warm and moist, but a scar extends from his left eye to the corner of his mouth. The whole person is full of unspeakable ferocity, "huoting is not as simple as you think."


    AI Na was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she put her arm around him with a smile: "but this time it''s different. As long as something happens to an, he will be in chaos. Then we will have a chance."


    This man is just a gift from God. If it wasn''t for him, she would not have been able to go step by step to this day.


    But he disappeared suddenly. She thought he was gone. She didn''t expect him to come back again. It was just a scar on her face.


    But Aina didn''t feel ugly at all. On the contrary, she was more masculine, which made her more infatuated.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? " Her fingers in his chest, a leg on his knee, voice and body as soft as a pool of water, "you ah... Ah..."


    AI Na exclaimed and was turned over by the man. She couldn''t help groaning. The man''s hands kept moving, but there was no sign of emotion in her eyes.


    Overnight, almost the whole of Zurich knew that the wife of the president of Sunmoon group was arrested in the Public Security Bureau for suspected murder. For a moment, the public opinion was in an uproar, and then someone revealed that Lucia had been murdered.


    "How could young lady kill people?" Seven elder sister-in-law facial expression iron green, looking at the newspaper in the hand firm way, "certainly Yo person harms her!"


    Ming Yuequn frowned slightly: "see Huo tingshen first."


    In the villa, Huo tingshen is sitting on the sofa, holding today''s newspaper in his hand. Seeing that the whole page is full of reports about an''s murder, the irony of his mouth is more and more intense.


    "Young master, public opinion is not very good to us." Bai Feng is over 50 years old and has seen a lot of storms. But this time, she has to admit that the worse the frame up, the faster it can play its role. "Do we want to do something?"


    Huo tingshen closed the newspaper and put it aside. "Don''t do anything," he said


    Now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at his every move, no matter what he does, he may become the focus of public opinion, so what he does well now is to do nothing, just wait for the other party to come to him.


    "You are willing." Ming Yuequn came in and saw Huo tingshen sitting on the sofa, frowning slightly, "don''t you worry about small?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Huo tingshen asked Ming Yuequn to sit down, looked at it and said, "someone wants to rob your company. Should I give it to you now?"


    Of course, he didn''t want his little wife to suffer, but it was not safe for her to stay with him now, so she had to be separated temporarily.


    Ming Yuequn said faintly: "I didn''t expect that they should come up with such a method."


    But now he comes back, may not be able to calm down all things, after all, no one has proved his identity, and also can''t officially open.


    Otherwise, the Ming family will lose face, and Lucia will become the talk of others.


    "You''d better figure out how to explain Lucia." Huo tingshen said faintly, "when the matter is solved this time, we will return home."


    Ming Yuequn was slightly stunned, and then a faint smile: "good."


    It''s just this time. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the mobile phone, calmly connected the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that Huo and Mrs. Huo have deep feelings. Now Mrs. Huo is still in the Public Security Bureau. Are you in no hurry?" Aina sneered.


    She believed that according to Huo tingshen''s intelligence, she would have guessed the whole story long ago. As long as he came to her, she could take the opportunity to put forward conditions.


    After she gets the sun moon group, how can I say it''s not all in her hands?


    As for an Mo, hum, it''s natural to pay for her life to kill someone. At that time, Huo tingshen''s spirit will collapse, and she will even remove the signature and threat. It''s like killing many birds with one stone.


    "The police will investigate." Huo Ting deep light way, "but this and miss AI Na seem to have nothing to do with."


    "I found an eyewitness who could prove that Mrs. Huo had been framed." Aina said meaningfully, "but I want to see Mr. Huo''s sincerity."


    Huo tingshen said faintly: "I''ve recorded. The police will ask Miss ina for a witness."


    The phone "beep" hang up, ina was stunned, incredible stare round eyes: "this, this how possible!"


    She just opened her mouth, and Huo tingshen has already responded to the recording? This man''s thinking is very different from that of ordinary people.


    "Fool!" "Don''t think horting is as stupid as you are," he sneered


    AI Na is angry: "you, what do you have to do?"


    "Well, you don''t need to know." Cui Enze is impatient way, "you go, later don''t come here."


    AI Na''s face is livid. She picks up the bag on the sofa, turns around and goes. It''s just the opposite of Fang Zhitong who pushes the door in.


    "You are not welcome in my family." She said coldly.


    Aina snorted coldly: "I really think I''m something!"


    I don''t know if I''m talking about Fang Zhitong or Cui Enze.


    "How did the elder sister die?" Fang Zhitong stares at Cui Enze and wants to see clues from his face. Slowly, he says, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    If Cui Enze really participates in it, it will be terrible to take it. A man who can kill his own sister for self-interest... This, this is the devil!


    Cui Enze sipped the coffee on the table and said faintly: "the police are still investigating, but the evidence on the scene points to Ann. Someone saw that they had a dispute."


    Fang Zhitong is suspicious. Looking at the man in front of her, she feels more and more that she can''t understand him.


    "What do you mean by how close you made me to Ann?" She frowned. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that there were too many doubts and her heart was even more insecure. She bit her lips. "We''ve already had children. Isn''t it good to live in peace?"


    Cui Enze raised her hand and touched Fang Zhitong''s cheek. The gentle touch made her shrink back. This man is like a poisonous snake. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will bite the other to death.


    "Of course we have to live a good life." He gave a little smile, but it didn''t come to the end. "Let mom tell me about Lucia."


    Fang Zhitong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words.

 Chapter 383

    A bud just ready to burst out of the police station is a very ordinary house, but the house is decorated in a very cozy, spacious bed, pink gauze, and a bottle of perfume lily on the windowsill.


    Ann closed the book in her hand and put it on the table. She leaned back in the chair and narrowed her eyes. She didn''t know what was going on outside. Originally, she wanted to face it with tingshen, but he said he didn''t want her to take risks.


    And she has children.


    "Well, what do you sigh for?" A low voice came, Huo tingshen stood at the door with a fruit basket and said with a smile, "feel bored?"


    In fact, he would sneak here every night and leave in the morning when it was dark.


    "Nothing." An Huanxi stood up, dragged Huo tingshen''s arm to sit on the sofa, and said with a smile, "you have to let the police chief make such a bedroom. It''s really... Nondescript."


    All the fruits that Huo tingshen took were washed. He took a fruit knife and peeled the apples. At the same time, he had a lot of little wives. When he saw that she looked OK, his eyes were more gentle.


    "Wait a minute." He cut the apple into pieces and handed it to ANN with a toothpick. "Aina and trienze don''t have much patience anymore."


    I just don''t know how long the man hiding behind the two can hold on.


    "Be careful." An Zhengzhong said, "it doesn''t matter if I live here for a few days. You must pay attention to safety."


    No matter what happens, we must take the lead in ensuring our own safety.


    Horting said with a deep smile, "I know that naturally."


    The atmosphere of the room was warm. Ann''s restless heart gradually calmed down. Seeing the apple that Huo tingshen sent to her mouth, she shook her head: "you eat it."


    "Ming Yuequn is back." Huo tingshen put the rest of the apple she ate into her mouth and said slowly, "he''s recovering very well. All the wounds are healed."


    An Wen Yan sat up happily, his eyes shining like stars in the sky: "it''s so good!"


    At that time, Ming Yuequn was so seriously injured. Although Mubei said that she could be cured, she always had some doubts. Now that she knew that the man had returned safely, her heart was finally relieved.


    "When this is over, we''ll go home." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead, "didn''t you tell me you were homesick?"


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and rubbed it. It''s good to be back home.


    "How about bending? Is she afraid at night? " Ann worried, "take a nap at noon, I dream that she has been crying."


    After waking up, she was in a bad mood all afternoon.


    "When the seventh sister-in-law comes back, she will take good care of her." Huo tingshen gently patted his little wife on the back to comfort him. "I''ll take care of the things outside and the children. You just take care of yourself."


    Ann said, "well," but although she promised well, she still can''t help worrying about her daughter. Now she can only hope that things will end soon and that the three of them will return home as soon as possible.


    Because of AI Na''s operation and the media''s exaggeration, the murder of Cui Enxi by an Mou is so noisy that many netizens leave messages on the Internet asking the police to punish an severely.


    "They can''t wait." Mingyuequn fingertips in the knee knock, "we don''t move, the other party has been chaotic."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "the time is just right now."


    Police have been dragging, they do not urge, but AI Na has exhausted all patience, Cui Enze''s face is more and more ugly.


    "I''ll go for a pregnancy test. Will you come with me?" Fang Zhitong carries his bag downstairs and sees Cui Enze smoking. He frowns. Second hand smoke is bad for children. "


    No matter what she thought before, or for what purpose she came to him, but since she was pregnant, she sincerely wanted to live with him.


    Fang Zhitong went to pinch the cigarette out of his hand, but Cui Enze opened it: "roll."


    "You, you..." Fang Zhitong''s face was livid.


    Since her mother refused to reveal the story of aunt Lucia that day, trienze''s attitude towards her suddenly became cold, and she didn''t care about her baby at all.


    "What can I take to raise a child without money?" Cui Enze took a bad breath. He stared at Fang Zhitong and said, "are you born to your mother or not? Why doesn''t she think about you at all? "


    Fang Zhitong''s face is livid, and he walks out with his bag in anger. Suddenly, the mobile phone in his pocket rings.


    "Dr. Smith, I''ll be right there." While she was on the phone, she was changing her shoes at the door. Suddenly, her voice was tight. "Do you think Ann is here, too? OK, I''ll be right there! "


    Ann is not in the police station. How can


    Fang Zhitong changed his shoes and was about to go out. Cui Enze came over with a coat and put it on her: "just now, I don''t want to accompany you to have a pregnancy test. Let''s go now."


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Zhitong watched Cui Enze defensively, "why do your men''s affairs involve women?"


    Cui Enze narrowed his eyes and took Fang Zhitong into his arms: "husband and wife are of one mind. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    In the corridor of the hospital, Ann is wearing a huge mask, which almost covers half of her face. If Fang Zhitong didn''t know her clothes, she would not have seen her.


    "How are you, Mrs. Huo?" Fang Zhitong concerned, "see you out, presumably things have been solved."


    Ann looked at Fang Zhitong, her eyes fell on Cui Enze, and her tone was cold: "I got permission to come out for examination because I was pregnant, and I have to go back later."


    "It''s a bad environment, isn''t it? You''re still pregnant. Can you bear it? " Fang Zhitong looks concerned. After catching Allah''s close distance, he says in a voice that only two people can hear, "for the sake of the child, you can''t go back."


    "Not going back?" An surprised to see Fang Zhitong, "I''m innocent, don''t go back is not afraid to abscond, when the time is more unclear."


    "You should believe Mr. Huo''s means, and think nothing, just for the sake of the baby in your stomach, you should also consider carefully." Fang Zhitong palms on the flat belly, youyou way, "if it is me, for the health of the child, I am willing to do anything."


    Ann drew back her hand and said coldly, "I''m fine in there, and I can take care of the children. And Mrs. Cui doesn''t see the police there?"


    "We can change our clothes. You can run away in my clothes. It will be OK." Fang Zhitong''s tone was urgent. He looked back and said, "to tell you the truth, Cui Enze asked me to cheat you. If you don''t fall for it, he will take you away by force."


    Ann squinted and stared at Fang Zhitong: "then why did you tell me?"


    "We''re all pregnant women. We''re all pregnant." Fang Zhitong whispered, "you leave the hospital first and go outside to find a place to rest, even if you go back to the police station."


    "There are police waiting for me over there." An light way, the voice seems to have some helplessness, "want to go, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Fang Zhi childlike innocence in a hi: "Cui Enze will find a way to get away, wait a moment you take advantage of leave, I help you drag him."


    As soon as her voice was over, there was a riot in the waiting area. A doctor and two nurses were surrounded by family members. They were about to fight.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Zhitong handed his coat to an, "the police are maintaining order over there, you go quickly!"


    Ann curved her lips: "thank you very much."


    Seeing an leave from the safe passage, Fang Zhitong''s eyes pass through the chaotic human community. On Cui Enze, they exchange their eyes and leave each other.


    "Where is Mrs. Huo going?" AI Na stopped ANN, looked up and down, "tut tut" sighed, "you look like a big star who is afraid of being recognized."


    Ann stepped back and looked at the man in front of her: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s about you and horting, of course." AI Na waved, immediately two people came forward, "originally I was not sure that Huo tingshenshe was willing to spend a lot of money to save you, but now I know you are pregnant, my worry will be solved."


    An Lianlian retreated. He leaned against the wall and said coldly, "in order to get the company, you deliberately said that I killed Cui Enxi."


    "So what? You don''t have proof of your innocence, do you? " AI Na smilingly way, a pair of victory in hand appearance, "to blame also can blame you greedy, good stay in China is not good?"? Why do you have to go to China and fight for my property? "


    "Who killed Cui Enxi?" Ann said, "I don''t believe that treenze will do harm to his sister!"


    AI Na turned her eyes and said sarcastically: "you can''t judge your appearance. Cui Enze is determined to climb up, but his elder sister, even if she doesn''t win at first sight, and you don''t know, she likes gambling very much. If she doesn''t have money, she asks Cui Enze for it, so..."


    "So he got impatient and killed Cui Enxi and put the blame on me?" Ann suddenly said with a smile, "manager Cui, do you see it? This is your partner. "


    AI Na a Zheng, but see Cui Enze come out from the corner of stairs, immediately a Zheng, annoy a way: "you intentionally!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a mind." Cui Enze narrowed his eyes, looked at an and said faintly, "the medical trouble over there has been handled properly. Two policemen are looking for Mrs. Huo."


    It''s better to let Ann stay in prison and wait for him to clear up the outside affairs and negotiate directly with Huo tingshen instead of taking advantage of ina alone. At that time, the family will be the only one, which is also good.


    And look at Ai Na''s vow, clearly have already thought about how to deal with him, a don''t check, he was almost used by this woman.


    "Goodbye, you two." Ann smiles and turns away.


    AI Na is angry: "Cui Enze, you idiot!"


    When Ann left the hospital, she got on the bus and was surrounded by a warm embrace. Huo tingshen examined the person in his arms carefully: "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "Not at all!" Ann said with a smile that she found a comfortable place in Huo tingshen''s arms and rubbed it. We can finally live a few days in peace


    The rest, just watch them dog bite dog.

 Chapter 384

    Horting put his finger on ANN''s shoulder, and his long narrow eyes were shining.


    AI Na and Cui Enze are both cunning people. Now they are angry and quarrel, but this is not enough to split them. However, he didn''t want to succeed once.


    First, plant a suspicious seed. When you meet the right environment and help with it, the seed will take root and grow into a towering tree.


    "A little sleepy..." Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, her slender fingers grabbed his clothes, her pink lips pursed slightly, "I want to talk to you more..."


    But two eyes seem to be glued together, how can''t open, darkness is overwhelming.


    "Sleep well." Huo tingshen held his little wife''s shoulder, and slightly straightened her head, so that she could lean on her body more comfortable, "wake up and get home."


    With Huo tingshen by his side, he slept soundly, and even had a beautiful and warm dream. In the dream, there was wind and sunshine, and of course, there was tingshen and bending.


    "Young master."


    Bai Fengfei stops his car at the door of the villa. Huo tingshen covers an''s head and face with his clothes. He lifts his feet to get out of the car and goes to the door. He looks across the road, with a sharp chill in his eyes.


    "You go back." Huo Ting deep light way, "recently all careful."


    Bai Fengfei showed warmth in his eyes and said respectfully, "thank you, young master."


    As soon as an wakes up, she feels comfortable. She squints her eyes for a long time before she opens them. Seeing the familiar environment around her, she is stunned for a long time. She tilts her head and sees Huo tingshen sitting on the sofa. She is surprised and says, "are you back?"


    It''s not the police house. It''s their house?


    What happened?


    "Hungry or not? Do you want to eat? " Huo tingshen put down the laptop in his hand, got up and sat down beside the bed, helped Ann sit up, took his coat and put it on her, "drink a glass of water first."


    "What''s the situation?" she said? Didn''t you say I couldn''t leave the police station? "


    She couldn''t figure out what this guy was thinking.


    "One moment, another." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, seeing that his little wife was still a "curious baby", he raised his finger and scraped her nose, and said with a smile, "rest at home, and leave the rest to me."


    Ann bowed her head and took a sip of water. The warmth ran down her throat and down to her belly. The whole person became warm. She sighed in her heart. Yes, as long as you believe in Huo tingshen, you don''t have to think too much about other things.


    "By the way, don''t go out recently." Huo tingshen solemnly said, "Ai Na and Cui Enze don''t know that you have come back."


    Ann "Oh" a, just want to say something, bending open the door, like a small ball rolled in, "Mommy."


    "Baby." Ann handed the water cup to Huo tingshen, happily held her daughter''s small face and gave her a kiss. She said with concern, "is there any good one?"


    Bent staring at the black eyes, voice soft waxy extremely: "I''m good."


    "Seven elder sister-in-law certainly helps you to speak." Ann said with a smile that she knew her and her daughter''s character very well. She was just a little devil, but she was very clever in front of her and his court.


    Bend to spit out tongue, hand and foot and use of climb to the bed, holding Ann''s arm, eyes are blinking, looking at Ann''s stomach, milk voice milk airway: "little brother?"


    "It could be a little sister, too." Ann said with a smile. She held her daughter''s little hand on her belly and said, "in the future, I''ll be my big sister. I want to set a good example. Do you know?"


    But now he nodded excitedly: "I''ll take him to play and give him toys too..."


    The little girl talked about the outline of the future, and the soft voice warmed the time.


    Huo tingshen stood on one side and looked at the mother and daughter on the bed with a smile. It''s time to go home and deal with the things on this side.


    He gave Ann a look, picked up the laptop on the sofa and left the bedroom. Looking at the seventh sister-in-law standing outside, he slightly raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master." Seven sister-in-law wants to talk but stops.


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly: "go to the study and say."


    In the study, seven sister-in-law respectfully stood on one side: "Mu Bei said 90% sure, Ming Yuequn body injury is his own cut."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, and his curled fingers knocked on the table. His little voice was particularly harsh in the silent study.


    Ming Yuequn cut it by himself?


    "As you know, Mubei is devoted to medical skills and has seen many examples. She should not be wrong in judging from the depth and direction of the wound." Seven elder sister-in-law slowly way, "we also investigated young master Ming, in addition to this, but also have no other doubt."


    Horting tapped his fingers on the table. "I see. You go ahead."


    "Yes."


    When his seventh sister-in-law left, Huo tingshen leaned back slightly, and his head rested on the back of his chair. Of course, he knew Mubei''s medical skill and judgment, but he knew why Yuequn hurt himself?


    If he hurt himself, then who spilled the medicine that could not heal the wound for a long time?


    What is the purpose? Who are the partners? What else does he want to do next?


    One by one, the questions poured into his mind. Huo tingshen''s face became more and more ugly, and his eyes sent out bursts of chill.


    It''s enough to have a carol. If the Ming Yue Group


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the mobile phone on the desk rings without warning. It''s Ming Yuequn calling.


    Huo tingshen slightly narrowed his eyes, connected the phone, or the usual tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Has she come to sully?" Ming Yuequn frowned and put his finger on the steering wheel. "I''m talking about Mingjing instrument."


    If he had not found her visa information, he would have known nothing about it.


    "How are you sure I know?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    "Xiao left the police station." Ming Yuequn frowned slightly. He put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked with or without a click. "So there must be an ''an'' inside."


    The world is as like as two peas.


    "Come and talk." Huo tingshen hung up the phone with a faint look in his eyes.


    Ming Yuequn''s body has completely recovered, and since he returned to Zurich, he has not made any strange moves. So what''s the problem?


    Half an hour later, Ming Yuequn appeared in Huo tingshen''s study. He saw Huo tingshen staring at himself with a dignified face and frowning: "what happened?"


    "You found Lucia." Huo Ting looked into Ming Yuequn''s eyes and said slowly, "where is she?"


    Ming Yuequn was stunned and sat down slowly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "I really can''t hide you."


    "Alive or dead?" Huo tingshen opens a way, "still you found medicine."


    Listen to him say so, even if calm such as Ming Yuequn also can''t help but wonder, "you know? When did you know that


    "Ever since Lucia''s body disappeared." Huo tingshen light way, got up to pour two cups of water, a cup to give Ming Yuequn, "earlier, should be you insist on not cremate the body."


    No matter when, no matter where, going to the earth for peace is respect for the dead, but Ming Yuequn insists on not doing so. Isn''t that strange?


    "Fortunately, we are not rivals, otherwise it would be a real trouble." Ming Yuequn legs folded together, tone light, did not have been torn down after the confusion and panic, "you continue."


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa opposite Mu Tianyi with a water cup, one arm on the side of the sofa, leaning slightly.


    Two equally excellent, equally strategizing men sat down, and the air in the study trembled slightly and calmed again.


    "Later, I learned that master Ming pretended to die. I can basically confirm the truth." Huo tingshen light way, eyes lock Ming Yuequn, found himself can''t guess what this person is thinking, "but I still want to know why you want to test wood home."


    Ming Yuequn took a sip of water and said: "I didn''t try the wooden house, and I''m not interested."


    "Are you telling me that the man who threatened you was interested in the wood family?" Huo tingshen pressed step by step, with sharp eyes, "what can you do to force mingyuequn?"


    Mingjingyi? Maomao?


    Now that they are all well, there is only one - Lucia.


    "How is she?" Huo Ting asked deeply, but he was sure that Ming Yuequn knew what he was talking about.


    Sure enough, Ming Yuequn was just slightly stunned and said, "people are happy not because they know everything, but because they don''t know anything."


    So far, Huo tingshen understood the meaning and said indifferently, "I''m not interested in your business, but you should know my bottom line."


    He didn''t allow anyone to move the wooden house.


    "Don''t worry." Mingyuequn smile, between the eyebrows is magnanimous, "although I was threatened to do some things, but it is not completely pinched."


    At this point, Huo tingshen understood everything. Looking at the person in front of him, he felt relieved. He didn''t know when he had regarded him as a close friend and relative. He thought he didn''t want to be the enemy because of the pressure and tension.


    Fortunately


    "Come on, your plan." Ming Yuequn said with a smile, the tight air in the study suddenly relaxed, "and what''s mingjingyi doing here?"


    That woman is stubborn from the bottom. After so many years, she has not changed at all.


    "She said to come to see Xiao He Wan." Huo Ting deep meaningful way, line of sight in the Ming Yuequn body back and forth inspection, "but the real purpose, I am not very clear."


    When Ming Yuequn was stunned, there was a soft voice in his eyes.


    "Maomao is so big, why do you keep wasting time?" Huo tingshen rarely exhorted, "what''s the big deal about bowing to the woman you love?"


    Ming Yuequn was leaning on the sofa to drink tea. When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have experience."


    "Painful experience." Huo tingshen youyou road.


    It''s not easy for him and Xiao all the way to today.


    The atmosphere slightly stagnated, and Ming Yuequn slightly narrowed his eyes: "I want to see her."


    "I''ll arrange it." Huo Ting nodded deeply and knocked his fingers on the side of the sofa. His voice was not slow or impatient. "However, you should be careful."


    So as not to become a target for others.


    Mingyuequn eyes suddenly a tight, fixed looking at huotingshen, light way: "I have my own discretion."

 Chapter 385

    In the warm room, mingjingyi is lying on the bed, staring at the photos on the mobile phone screen.


    She must be crazy, just heard that he was injured, so she ran over and waited for her feet to step on the land of Zurich.


    "Obstinate!" She irritably turned off her cell phone and pulled the quilt over her head.


    After so many years, she did not live well alone, so Ming Yuequn went to be his cold young master of Ming family, and she continued her natural and unrestrained life.


    "You are always disobedient." The faint voice spread to the ear, and mingjingyi sat up straight, staring at the person in front of him, muttering and biting his teeth for a while, "who are you? I don''t know! "


    Ming Yuequn pulled back his chair and sat aside, pondering for a moment, said faintly: "I have said many times, don''t be willful."


    But this girl is always stubborn and helpless.


    What''s more, now he finds that he has no way to deal with her.


    "Willful?" Mingjingyi smiles coldly, her black and white eyes are amazing. She jumps up from the bed and rushes to mingyuequn. She stares at his eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips. Her heart aches. What she says is cold. There is no temperature. "What qualifications do you have to say that I am willful?"


    Ming Yue an hand in a velvet glove as like as two peas in the face of the Ming Jing, she looks exactly the same as Ann, but she is sexy but very different.


    "I hope you can live a good life." Ming Yuequn thought a little and said in a slow voice, "I can''t marry you."


    The air in the room trembled, like the ripples in the water, which spread to mingjingyi''s heart. Her heart hurt badly, but the smile on her face was bright.


    She likes him and has loved him since childhood. He is intelligent, calm and handsome, which meets all her expectations for her lover, and he has always been very good to her.


    Originally, he thought that she also liked her.


    So he alienated her after a long night of greedy. She only thought that he was stubborn and rigid in order to take care of the reputation of the Ming family. But she always had expectations in her heart. Otherwise, why did he accept Maomao?


    Now that she knew he was in Zurich, she thought that she was far away from England, far away from those who knew them well in London. She and he had hope. It was with such a little lack of humanity that she flew over thousands of miles.


    However, the person in front of her was clear and told her word by word: "I can''t marry you."


    "Mingyuequn, you and you are very well!" Mingjingyi looks at the person in front of her, but she thinks that her efforts are just a joke in this person''s eyes. She can''t help laughing when she feels so painful that her tears fall down. "I''m stupid and can''t see clearly!"


    In that case, why should he appear in front of her? Hope in vain?


    "You..." Ming Yuequn raised his hand and wanted to hold her, but when he reached the middle of it, he stopped, and finally slowly fell down. He said faintly, "don''t meddle in the business here. Leave here and live with Maomao."


    Mingjingyi was as pale as death. She wiped her eyes hard, turned her back straight and said, "my business has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m your big brother." Ming Yuequn frowned, "be obedient, go back!"


    Mingjingyi looks down in disappointment, big brother? They have no blood relationship. What do you mean, big brother!


    "Should Maomao be called Uncle or daddy?" Mingjingyi smiles a little. She feels that every word she says is stained with her heart and blood, and her whole body aches. She turns around slowly and looks at mingyuequn''s trembling fingers, with a smile on her lips. "It turns out that the elder brother, who has always been omnipotent and strategizing, has lost his manners?"


    She didn''t know why she had to talk like this. She just felt very painful in her heart. She just wanted to let all the pain go to mingyuequn and let him pain with her. Only in this way could she feel happy.


    "That''s all I''ve said." Ming Yuequn got up and said slowly, "you do it yourself."


    Seeing that he turned around to go, mingjingyi suddenly tightened her heart and grasped his arm step forward. Knowing that he was hurt, she asked him: "you don''t have any affection for me?"


    She has always been proud, can ask such words has exhausted all courage, breathing like a tight string, his most insignificant tone, a look, can let her mind concussion.


    "Of course not." Ming Yuequn said slowly, but did not hesitate. But what he said was enough to extinguish the spark in Ming Jingyi''s eyes. "You are my favorite sister, and family affection is also affection."


    Mingjingyi suddenly turned pale. She staggered back a few steps, supported the corner of the table, and gave a low smile: "I should have known, but I didn''t give up to ask... You go, go..."


    Ming Yuequn''s feet were full, and his fingers on one side of his body were tightening. He heard her breathing trembling. Was it painful?


    He almost looked back, but most of all, he raised his hand and pushed the door open: "take care of yourself for the sake of Maomao."


    At the moment of opening the door, the wind poured in from the outside, blowing the pink gauze on the bed, like a floating heart.


    Mingjingyi stubbornly straight back, even breathing is also taut straight, but the eyes have been looking at the outside gradually away figure, tears slide down and roll into the mouth, still so bitter.


    Ming Yuequn walked farther and farther, until the figure was completely integrated into the night, she took a gentle breath and sat down on the floor as exhausted as she could. She put her hands around her knees, buried her head in it, and began to cry.


    Before that, he was very close to her. She was sure that she saw the love in his eyes. She thought that as long as she went further, she would be full of happiness. But she thought about 10000 kinds of results, but she didn''t expect such a situation.


    "How silly..." she sighed, mixed with tears into the night.


    In the early morning, Huo tingshen got up and saw his little wife, who was still sleeping, with a smile in his mouth. He gently lifted the quilt, opened the curtain, and looked outside. His eyes were surprised.


    In the garden, Ming Yuequn is sitting on a stone bench with a glass of wine in his hand. He looks gloomy and is different from the two people who used to be light and cloudy.


    "It''s not your style to drink in the morning." Huo tingshen sat beside him and saw the blood in Ming Yuequn''s eyes. He frowned, "didn''t sleep all night?"


    Ming Yuequn''s slender fingers rubbed the outer wall of the wine cup, smelling a faint smile, but he did not answer Huo tingshen''s question: "are you still asleep?"


    "After you get pregnant, you get sleepy." Huo tingshen raised his mouth, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he was stunned when he saw mingyuequn.


    "She''s pregnant? Congratulations Ming Yuequn narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "it seems that we are going to prepare a gift."


    Huo tingshen carefully looked at the expression on Ming Yuequn''s face, thought a little and said, "why don''t you accept her?"


    "You know?"


    "Besides her, who can make you drink here in the morning?"


    Ming Yuequn smiles and puts the wine glass on the table, making a clear sound. The fact that he looks up again has restored his former calm appearance.


    "Go ahead, your next plan." What do you need me to do


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "the water has been muddy, now just wait to see what waves can turn out, you and I don''t need to do anything."


    Ming Yuequn frowned: "you don''t really think that can provoke AI Na and Cui Enze?"


    "Of course not." Horting''s deep smile is meaningful, but what else?


    "I''m going to wake up." Horting looked at the time deeply. "I''m going to have breakfast with her."


    Ming Yuequn light smile, did not get up, but Huo Ting deep walked two steps, and then turned back with a smile: "you will regret."


    Mingming loves mingjingyi deeply, but he has to suppress his inner feelings and compete with himself. In the end, he will lose miserably. Mingyuequn is extremely smart, but he is a fan of the game.


    Huo tingshen has gone far away. Ming Yuequn is still motionless. His eyes are looking at the dew on the plants in the garden, crystal clear, like the tears Ming Jingyi shed last night.


    Thinking of this, his heart slightly hurt, but only a faint smile, got up and walked towards the direction of his room.


    After breakfast, Ann sat on the sofa and watched the recent news reports. Suddenly, she sighed and looked at Huo tingshen pitifully. "Do you think we can help them? The elder sister and elder brother are so pitiful. "


    "They are all adults and know how to deal with their feelings. It''s not good for us to step in like this." Huo tingshen raised his head and said with a smile. He handed a glass of water to Ann. "You don''t want to think about anything now. It''s most important to take care of yourself and your baby."


    An stares at Huo tingshen and suddenly turns red. She turns over and says in a dull voice, "elder sister is suffering instead of me. How can you say such heartless words?"


    Huo tingshen was shocked. Although mingjingyi stayed there, the environment inside should have nothing to do with suffering, right?


    What''s more, mingjingyi didn''t hide there just to avoid mingyuequn. It''s a pity that they still


    "I knew you wouldn''t care about them..." Ann began to shed tears, and her nose was sour.


    Huo tingshen was helpless. He got up and went to take people into his arms. He raised his hand to wipe her tears and sighed: "I''m afraid you''ll give birth to a crying ghost."


    After pregnancy, the little wife''s mood is capricious, often cry suddenly, just like now.


    "You despise me!" An tearful eyes stare at Huo tingshen, red eyes look like a rabbit who has been wronged, "you will also say that the pot is a crying ghost!"


    A cry, coupled with the appearance of grief, do not know what people think Huo tingshen did the most embarrassing thing, attracted the little wife heartbroken.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Bend to break away from seven elder sister-in-law''s hand to run to come over, embrace an''s leg, "why cry? Did Daddy bully you? "


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, this kid can really be his own daughter, a few words have already confirmed his guilt.


    Seeing her daughter crying, Ann''s face is embarrassed. She casually wipes a handful of tears and reaches out her hand to hold her daughter up. However, Huo tingshen takes the lead to hold the child on the sofa.

 Chapter 386

    "Mommy didn''t cry." An embarrassed way, secretly stare at Huo tingshen, all blame this guy, let her in front of her daughter disgrace.


    The way of squinting his eyes is the same as that of Huo tingshen. The little man looked at her face, and finally patted Ann''s belly: "don''t bully Mommy, or my sister won''t play with you."


    Looking at Lilliputian''s serious appearance, Ann felt that all the unhappiness was gone. She bowed her head and kissed her daughter''s cheek: "it''s really mommy''s baby daughter."


    Looking at the little wife who was crying and laughing for a while, Huo tingshen had a black line on her face. It was too fast for her to repeat her emotion.


    "You got a present for your little brother?" Ann looked at her daughter unexpectedly and said with a smile, "OK, Mommy, go to your room."


    Two little lovers left hand in hand, no matter who was still sitting on the sofa.


    Huo tingshen is about to get up in the past, suddenly see Bai Fengfei flash in, give him a look, he also got up to go out.


    In the garden, after listening to Bai Fengfei''s words, Huo Ting''s eyes were deep.


    "Cui Enze drove Fang Zhitong out?" He frowned. "What''s going on with ina?"


    Bai Fengfei said in a deep voice: "they met in the coffee shop today, but because they were on guard, they didn''t know what they were talking about."


    With that, he felt guilty that he didn''t do it well.


    "It''s not your fault." Huo tingshen doesn''t think so. He squints his eyes and says, "Cui Enze is originally cunning, not to mention that there are still experts behind AI Na."


    Bai Fengfei frowned: "what shall we do next?"


    "Give Fang Zhitong a place to live." Huo Ting deep light way, so she has no reason to beg an to accept?


    Is there no opposition? I hope the man behind Aina can always plan.


    Bai Fengfei answered respectfully. He was about to turn around and leave. He stopped and said, "Cui Enze went to the police station."


    "I see." Huo Ting deep eyes surprised, quickly narrowed his eyes, "or can''t help it."


    At the police station, Cui Enze had a dignified face: "how''s my sister''s case going? When can you give us an account? "


    "The case is complicated and is still under investigation." According to the above command, the police said, "but please rest assured that we will investigate."


    Cui Enze''s face was livid: "there are murderers, weapons, and so many witnesses. What''s the uncertainty? It''s not you who deliberately cover up the murderer, is it


    "Are you questioning the ability of our police?" The chief of police came out with an upset look on his face and said, "we are formally holding a responsible attitude. Is it difficult to wrongly treat a person?"


    Cui Enze''s eyes were dark and his face was livid. He was about to get on the bus and leave. Suddenly he saw ina waiting below and went over with a cold face: "what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, to see how you fool hit the nail." AI Na, wearing a pink coat and high-heeled shoes, came up and looked up and down at Cui Enze. "Tut Tut," she said sarcastically


    Cui Enze''s face was livid and his eyes burst out with strong anger. She was so surprised that ina stepped back a few steps. "Bang" leaned against the car and stammered: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Be polite to me." He said coldly, "we only cooperate with each other, so pay attention to your attitude."


    AI Na''s back gave birth to a chill. She stared at Cui Enze for a long time and then found her voice: "now we are grasshoppers tied to a rope, or don''t start infighting. It''s cheap for nothing, Huo tingshen."


    "You know the best." Cui Enze''s eyes are gloomy. He stares at Ai Na. "How did my sister die? I want the killer. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about


    "I want the real killer." Cui Enze said, "where is he?"


    No matter what Cui Enxi has done, she is his sister. Even if she can get great benefits from Huo tingshen under this threat, it doesn''t mean that he can''t deal with that person behind his back.


    "When it''s over, I''ll tell you." Aina gritted her teeth. "Now that we''re united, we don''t want to get involved."


    "I wish you knew." Cui Enze dropped a word and turned to leave.


    Aina grits her teeth and stares at the back of the car. She hates to death. If she didn''t keep trenze now, she wouldn''t be threatened by this bastard.


    Cui Enze drove home and glanced in the rearview mirror. He was suddenly surprised. His face was black and the car was following him.


    Is it Huo tingshen


    His nerves suddenly tightened. He held the steering wheel in both hands and stepped on the accelerator with one foot. There was only one thought in his heart. He didn''t want to die, not at all.


    At the next intersection, he turned the steering wheel and drove towards the city. From a distance, he saw that the car was stopped by a red light and didn''t mean to catch up. This time, he gasped and felt that his back clothes were soaked.


    He drove home in one breath, then pushed the door open, a bullet "swish" hit, wiped his arm in the past, scared him cold.


    "Be polite to miss ina in the future!"


    The black car grazed Cui Enze and left. He saw a man in sunglasses blowing the muzzle of a gun from the open window and the window.


    Cui Enze recovered for a long time and stumbled into the yard, slamming the door, but he still felt his back gloomy.


    "Ina!" He gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen hung up the phone and leaned on the sofa with a sneer in his eyes. An ally was temporarily gathered because of his interests. When his life was threatened, didn''t the previous cooperation break down?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen saw Cui Enze''s call. After connecting, he said faintly, "manager Cui, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Huo, I want to have an interview with you." Cui Enze''s tone is urgent.


    Compared with the cunning Aina, he now believes in the colder Huo tingshen.


    "Yes." Huo Ting deep light way.


    In the evening, when ina was cooking soup in her light pajamas, she heard the footsteps behind her. She turned around, grabbed the man''s arm and said, "where are you going?"


    This man is not enthusiastic about her, but the more so, the more fascinated she is. She just wants to offer her hands.


    "Things are going too slowly." Man youyou way, staring at ina''s eyes like a snake, "you won''t deliberately delay time?"


    Aina couldn''t help but excite herself and shook her head: "no! Absolutely not


    However, Huo tingshen was too cunning to take the initiative to talk about cooperation, and he didn''t know how much money he had made to the police station. Those people just dragged on the case and didn''t mean to try ANN, which greatly affected her plan.


    "You say it''s safe." The man coldly way, tone already had impatient.


    "Give me a little more time!" "I promise to get the company," she said eagerly


    The man said coldly, "I don''t have much patience."


    Aina nodded: "I know."


    He is so cold and charming. Of course, she likes people with ability. She must let the other party see her own value and ability. Only in this way can she firmly grasp his heart.


    "Let Fang Zhitong come out."


    Ina looked at each other in surprise: "Ann is in the police station, closed."


    "Fool!" The man sneered, "Huo tingshen regards an as an eye, how can she stay in the police station all the time?"


    Originally, he wanted to hold Huo tingshen, but this woman is too stupid. Up to now, there is no progress at all. He doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "I''ll do it right now." AI Na wins a way in succession, the cheap man''s facial expression is relaxed, leaning on his arm to rub a burst of softness in front of the chest, Jiao Di Di says, "I made your favorite fish soup."


    The man faintly "Er".


    Three days later, a picture of an drinking coffee with Fang Zhitong suddenly came out on the Internet. Combined with the murder case a few days ago, it immediately caused an uproar.


    For a while, the police shelter the murderer, the public questioned the police''s inaction, more "just" hackers directly attacked the official website of the government and the internal system of the Public Security Bureau, causing chaos in the Zurich government.


    Reporters are besieged at the door of the Public Security Bureau, asked the director of the public security bureau to give a statement.


    "Huo tingshen can''t save an." AI Na flattered looking at the man around, she looked at his face side carefully way, "do you know Ann?"


    The man''s face was suddenly stunned, and she felt a strong pressure on her body. Ina only felt that the temperature in the carriage dropped more than ten degrees.


    "Gentlemen, we have found the real murderer." The director of public security finally came out, but there were more than a dozen armed police standing around, guarding against the emotional people. "An hour later, we will hold a press conference, and hope everyone will be present to supervise."


    "Drive." The man''s eyes are evil.


    For an hour, he would like to know what kind of strategies Huo tingshen can have to help Ann get out.


    At the same time, Ann took mingjingyi''s hand and said, "I''m sorry to let you suffer for me here."


    "Look here, am I suffering?" Mingjingyi said with a smile, she leaned on the sofa, her eyes flashed lonely.


    No matter how determined she was, she still couldn''t let go of Ming Yuequn. She came to Suli for him, but now... So it''s better to stay here for a while to avoid embarrassment.


    "I have met Fang Zhitong." Ann whispered, "I hope we can solve all the problems at once."


    Mingjingyi pitifully touched an''s small face and joked: "also, you can do a TV series."


    "It''s time to go." Horting pushed the door in. "The press conference will start soon."


    An holds mingjingyi''s hand and smiles: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    The press conference was arranged in the lobby of a hotel near the police station, and almost all the journalists from Zurich came, one by one staring at the government for explanation.


    "We don''t give preferential treatment to Ann. Everything is normal judicial procedure." "Of course, Ann is not the real killer," the police chief said in a deep voice


    The scene was in an uproar.

 Chapter 387

    "In that case, why arrest Ann? If you catch her, you say it''s not the murderer. It''s not your intention to shield her, is it Someone in the crowd yelled.


    As soon as the words came out, the reporters and the masses who were still in a daze immediately started to shout and demanded that the authorities severely punish the murderer.


    The police chief''s face was livid. He pressed his hands down and said in a deep voice, "the camera at the door of the toilet was damaged at that time. Now it has been repaired."


    In an obscure corner on the second floor, Huo Ting looks on the crowd coldly. Bai Fengfei is in the crowd. He is getting close to the person who stirs up the flames. This time, he must find out the black hand behind the scenes. If he dares to frame Xiao, he must be prepared to help out.


    "Here comes Cui Enze!" Someone called.


    As a victim''s family member, Cui Enze''s arrival caused a sensation. The reporter''s magnesium lamp kept shooting at him, and dozens of microphones stretched out in front of him.


    "Manager Cui, what do you think of today''s press conference? Do you think Ann is the killer? "


    "If Ann is acquitted, will you continue to appeal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui Enze''s face is very blue. If you look carefully, you will find that his hands are scratched and his clothes are stained with mud. He came late because he was chased and killed again on the road. Fortunately, Huo tingshen arrived in time, so he didn''t lose his life. He is still in shock.


    "Yes, I''ve seen the video. It''s not Mrs. Huo who killed my sister." Cui Enze word by word, eyes flashed angry, "I believe the police chief will give a fair account."


    AI Na is a cruel woman. If he doesn''t fight back, he will die in the hands of that woman.


    "Everyone be quiet. We will publish the video to the official website as soon as possible. I hope you will pay attention to it in time." The chief of police gave a smile.


    "Bang!"


    The dull gunfire broke the quiet environment. The crowd screamed. The police chief was lying on the floor. The blood hole in the middle of his forehead was bleeding. His eyes were wide open. He didn''t know what was going on until he died.


    "Get him!" Bai Fengfei shouts to stop a man in black phoenix clothes, but his hand just grabs the man''s arm. The man has already let the soft fall down, and his lips are blue and black.


    On the day of the press conference held by the Ministry of information, the police chief was murdered and killed. He also found a suicide note from the murderer, saying that he did so because the government did not act to shield the murderer, so he could only seek justice for his wife.


    Yes, it was Cui Enxi''s husband and Cui Enze''s brother-in-law who died.


    "It''s a bit hard to do now." Bai Fengfei said in a deep voice, "originally according to our plan, we could help the young lady clean up, but now there is some trouble."


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid and his fingers were tight. He wanted to find out the person behind the scenes and crush his head.


    "Send more people to protect Cui Enze." He said coldly, "and keep an eye on ina."


    According to his understanding of this woman, she shouldn''t have such sharp means, but if it wasn''t for her... Who was it?


    Huo tingshen exchanged a look with Ming Yuequn, who had been silent for a long time.


    "He''s not dead yet?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold, and he gnashed his teeth when he spoke.


    If there is anyone in the world who doesn''t like him to live a peaceful life with him, George is definitely one of them.


    Last time, they didn''t find his body in the reed marsh, and they expected that he was alive, but they didn''t expect that he would dare to chase him here and continue to cause trouble for them.


    "It''s a character." Ming Yuequn has a sinister look in his eyes and a sneer in the corner of his mouth. He can bargain with Huo tingshen several times in a row. It''s not easy.


    "Xiao, how can you stand there?" Huo tingshen looked up and saw the man standing at the door of the study. He got up, took his hand and sat on the sofa, frowning, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Ann''s eyes are complex and her tone is firm: "let my sister come back."


    Originally thought it was very safe in the police station, and mingjingyi insisted on finding a quiet place to avoid mingyuequn, so she agreed to temporarily change her identity, but now she can''t, the police chief was shot, you can imagine how dangerous mingjingyi''s situation is.


    "Good." Huo tingshen agreed immediately.


    But Ann grabbed his finger and said eagerly, "I''m not sure. Shall we go now?"


    Huo tingshen and mingyuequn exchanged their eyes, held her shoulder and nodded: "OK, go now."


    Because reporters are everywhere, Ann is deeply wrapped by huoting. The three of them are careful all the way to the small house in the police station. Through the window, they see mingjingyi sitting reading a book, and their hearts are slightly down.


    "I''ll take care of something." Huo Ting took a deep look at Ming Yuequn, "here, you stare first."


    The chief of police has just died, and no new officer has been sent from above. Now the police station is in a panic and the situation is quite unstable.


    Ann looked at mingyuequn: "brother, you will regret it."


    "Everyone will do something they regret." Ming Yuequn light way, "life is not satisfactory nine times out of ten."


    Peace of mind at the end of doubt, always feel that mingyuequn something to hide from you, and it is this thing that he can not face the feelings of mingjingyi.


    "It''s not easy, sister." She looked at his immortal heart, hoping to see clues from Ming Yuequn''s face.


    But no, the expression on Ming Yuequn''s face is like an ancient well with no waves.


    She sighed in her heart and said no more. She got up and walked towards the house and opened the door: sister, we... You, you don''t move! "


    Ming Yuequn''s face suddenly changes. He rushes in three steps. A man in police uniform is holding a gun to Ming Jingyi''s head.


    "Idiot!" Mingjingyi is impatient, "who asked you to come!"


    Just now, she has been giving two people sit gesture to tell them not to come, but Ming Yuequn and an''s mind are elsewhere, so they are ignored.


    She was thinking about how to get them to leave when Ann had already pushed the door in.


    "Put down the gun." Ming Yuequn cold channel, the air temperature in the room suddenly dropped more than ten degrees.


    Mingjingyi is stunned. Looking at mingyuequn''s eyes and eyebrows, he is an introverted person who can control her emotions well, which once made her extremely painful.


    But at this time, he was clearly angry.


    "Not bad." Mingjingyi low smile, although only two words, but mingyuequn but understand her meaning, suddenly eyes a tight.


    Ann said anxiously, "what are you going to do? You can say how much it costs! "


    All blame her, how can promise elder sister to do so dangerous thing.


    "I only want you." The man gave a gloomy smile, "if you don''t come, I really don''t know what I''m catching is a fake."


    An Wen Yan''s face was pale, but she still stepped forward and said eagerly, "then you let her go and follow me!"


    "Fool!" Mingjingyi sneered, "if you don''t let me go, she is mingjingyi!"


    Man a Zheng, just about to let go of Ming Jing Yi, can suddenly a grasp her arm: "if I believe you, is stupid!"


    Mingjingyi secretly breathes a sigh of relief, but Ann suddenly grasps. She knows that mingjingyi is doing it for her, and her heart is very guilty.


    "It''s said she is!" Mingjingyi gave a cold hum, but her eyes were relaxed, but from time to time the eyes on mingyuequn''s face were a little more sad.


    Would you be sad if I died? Will you regret not to cherish the good time?


    "I don''t know which of you said that, but it''s always right to take it with you." With a gloomy smile, the man pointed to mingjingyi''s finger and pulled the trigger, "come here, or I''ll kill her immediately!"


    "Don''t hurt her! Don''t hurt her! I''ll be right there! "


    "Small!" Ming Yuequn lost his voice, but Ann went step by step.


    "Bang!" Someone fell to the ground heavily, making a dull sound.


    Half an hour later, a black faced car slowly drove out the back door of the police station. Through the tawny glass, we could see two young women sitting behind.


    "Pregnant and running around." Mingjingyi frowned and looked at an''s thin face. She said unhappily, "didn''t huotingshen take good care of you?"


    Ann holds mingjingyi''s finger and looks at the man driving in front of her with complicated eyes: "this time... It''s bothering you."


    "I''m your sister." Mingjingyi didn''t care. She looked away from the man and kept her voice very low. "Later, no matter what happens, you should ensure your safety first. Don''t forget that you still have a baby in your stomach!"


    Ann shook his head and said eagerly, "big brother and tingshen won''t hurt us. Don''t scare me."


    "Huo tingshen has already driven up." Mingjingyi took a look at the back, saw an''s face turned white, and comforted her with a smile, "just not very brave, what''s the matter now?"


    When settling down, the smile is worse than the cry: "don''t get hurt."


    I don''t know why, she felt terrible in her heart. She always felt that something worse would happen than now.


    The car turned around and finally stopped in the suburbs, surrounded by dilapidated houses, the clouds in the sky were very low, and every breath was bleak and depressing.


    "Creak!" Huo tingshen suddenly braked, pushed the door open and got off.


    The wind moves the hem of the black windbreaker and makes it dull.


    "George, don''t you come out yet?" Huo Ting leaned back on the car, cold road, his eyes swept over the car. His eyes were complicated. Today''s things are a little complicated.


    It has to be solved, or their lives will never return to peace.


    Voice just fell, a figure came out from behind a broken wall, the ferocious scar on the face destroyed the original warmth like jade.


    That day in the reed marsh, he was cut in the face by stones in the water, but fortunately he recovered his life.


    "Worthy of Huo tingshen, it''s so easy to guess that it''s me." George''s gloomy smile, the whole person seems to be shrouded in a mass of black fog, walking between all with hostility.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he will get all the debts back from these people.


    "Say, your purpose." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    George turned the gun in his hand, and suddenly the gun was aimed at huotingshen: "my purpose is only one, you die!"

 Chapter 388

    "You always wanted me to die, but you never succeeded." Huo tingshen is not afraid, indifferent look at the past, tone regret, "just a pity, as if God has not helped you."


    When George heard the words, he laughed and said, "my God? I only believe in the gun in my hand! "


    "Deep court!" ANN could not help shouting, "you go!"


    Mingjingyi grasped Ann''s arm: "calm down, Huo tingshen will not be stupid to death."


    Ann forced to bite her lips, although she didn''t struggle to rush out, her worry didn''t decrease.


    "No business, you must not." There was only one thought in her mind.


    George looked back at Ann''s direction, and the deep look in his eyes made him even more jealous: "you''ve really had a good time. I don''t like it very much."


    Therefore, it''s better to destroy the life he can''t get.


    "Why not?" Horting sneered deeply, his eyes were full of sarcasm, "you should have been looking at us for a long time, so you should spare no effort to design a plan."


    George''s eyes were surprised, but he soon suppressed it. He only looked at Huo tingshen, as if he wanted to know what else he could say.


    "What else do you know? It''s better to say it all at once. " He gave a cold smile, "so as not to have another chance after today."


    He waved. A dozen men with guns came out from behind the wall and surrounded Huo tingshen in the middle.


    Seeing this kind of battle, Huo tingshen''s eyes didn''t have the slightest waves, and his tone was still light: "starting from Wuyue, oh no, to be exact, it should be earlier, Ji Meishen has been in touch with you."


    George looked coldly at huotingshen and did not deny it.


    "If we''re not on the opposite side, maybe we can be friends." He said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that you''re still going to die in my hands."


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "Gu Yanbai, we can only be enemies."


    Even though George was calm, he still had a look in his eyes. It took him a long time to put down his tumbling mood and gritted his teeth: "when did you know that?"


    Huo tingshen said faintly, "no matter what you do, there must be a starting point. The starting point of Wu Yue is Gu Yanbai. What about you?"


    There is no love or hatred in the world for no reason. From George''s painstaking efforts to arrange the identity of mingjingyi for ANN, to all kinds of things later, he can''t understand why a person who has nothing to do with him would take so much trouble?


    "Because Wu Yue himself admitted that he was George, we didn''t guess your identity." Huo tingshen continued, his tone is light, like chatting with friends, but George is frowning, his eyes rolling.


    Huo tingshen turned a blind eye to this, and continued: "later, Xiao Qi''s memory deviated because of MDC, and Xiao Qi''s memory was rewritten. At that time, I was basically sure that someone was manipulating all this. Gu Yanbai, are you right?"


    "Worthy of Huo tingshen." George''s eyes were sinister and he laughed. The scar on his face was even more ferocious. "I thought I was hiding enough. I didn''t expect you could find out the truth."


    Although he had already analyzed the truth, Huo tingshen was slightly surprised to hear him admit it.


    "How could that be?" Ann screamed, her eyes wide open, her body swaying like a fallen leaf in the wind. She rushed forward one by one, her eyes staring at George, "you, how can you be..."


    This is exactly what kind of evil fate, entangled all the way to the present, and even involved all the people around, finally, let people hate to gnash their teeth is actually her initial love.


    "I thought that if I let Wu Yue do all the bad things, I could go back to the beginning." George pulled the corners of his mouth, eyes sarcastic, "but the heart changed is changed, small, you are sorry for me."


    The peace of mind mouth seems to be penetrated by a sharp blade, blood gurgling out, cold and flustered.


    "I, I..." she was in a state of confusion. She would not listen to the situation. "How, how..."


    Huo tingshen held an''s shoulder, held the man in his arms, and looked coldly at him: "you are dark inside. Don''t push all this onto your little body. You do so much because you are not reconciled. It has nothing to do with her."


    George gave a cold smile.


    "You feel abandoned by your own parents and teased by fate, so you try your best to guess people''s hearts and set traps one by one." Huo tingshen said slowly, "you try your best to separate me and Xiao, instigate Hao Linlin to lure Xie Yu to take drugs, manipulate Ji Meishen to do the next bad thing, and even change Wu Yue''s memory through MDC, so that he can act as your stand in."


    One by one, all of them prove the distortion of George''s heart. He doesn''t love anyone, just wants to revenge on the world.


    "But one thing is true." George looked at Ann word by word, "all the memories of Wu Yue are true, just belong to me, so Huo tingshen, you have no right to blame me."


    Ann pushed Huo tingshen away, walked to George step by step, held his gun and aimed at himself, with sad eyes: "because you hate me so much, it''s over today."


    "Small!" Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He stepped forward, but was stopped by an da.


    "It''s my business and George''s. don''t get involved!" She looked at his near eyes and eyebrows, which had no traces of the past familiar, and thought of the age when "you love to talk, I love to laugh", her heart was still soft, "you should have told me earlier."


    George said indifferently, "I told you earlier, you will leave hortensen and come back to me?"


    Finish saying, he also lightly floated to see a Huo Ting deep, but the other party didn''t look at him at all, the eyes haven''t left an.


    Ann seriously thought, a smile is helpless: "will not."


    In fact, the feelings should be first come first served. She has fallen in love with Huo tingshen. How can she leave.


    George and hortensen''s faces changed dramatically at the same time, but one was angry and the other was worried that they would irritate each other.


    "It''s a pity that you''ll come with me in the end." George grinned coldly and continued, "and hortensen will die here and rot slowly with the withered grass."


    Ann did not blink: "I would rather die than go with you."


    Her tone was light, as if she were just saying "nice weather today" or "Hey, would you like a cup of coffee?" and so on.


    "It''s not up to you." George waved his hand, and the dozen subordinates came up in circles, slowly narrowing the circle, and surrounded the three in the middle.


    Ann didn''t seem to see it. She still looked at George: "Gu Yanbai died long ago. I will always remember him."


    George''s face changed dramatically: "you..."


    "The dead Gu Yanbai is a warm boy. He is buried here." Ann pointed to the position of his left heart, the smile gradually faded, "no matter what you do, it''s no longer him."


    George''s lips trembled violently, his fingers clenched, as if he wanted to strangle the man in front of him immediately.


    "Good, good!" George''s face was gloomy, and he was full of anger. "In that case, you don''t have to live."


    Ann said faintly, "no, I will live well."


    Her bracelet shot a silver needle right at George''s neck. His face changed dramatically, his eyes widened in disbelief, and his gun fell to the ground.


    Soon after that, Huo tingshen stepped forward. Before everyone could understand what was going on, he had already picked up the gun on the ground and subdued George.


    "Not bad." George looked at Ann and laughed strangely. "I can plot against others, too."


    Ann bit her lip. "It''s over."


    It''s all over, love or not, hate or hate, it''s all over today.


    "Is it over? Not necessarily. " George''s smile was measured.


    Ann just felt exhausted and didn''t want to break up with George. She just looked at him: "did you kill Cui Enxi? You set me up to die? "


    "Yes." George''s eyes suddenly burst out a strange light, "since you are not willing to listen to me alive, it''s better to follow me dead. I heard that human ashes can be made into rings or drinking cups."


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid. If his eyes and anger could be turned into knives, George would be a hedgehog with blood holes all over his body.


    This man has become a pervert.


    "I''ll give you to the police, and I''ll be in prison for the rest of my life." Huo Ting said coldly, "Oh no, maybe soon you will be able to see Cui Enxi."


    George looked up at the dark sky. "It''s not over yet."


    An MOU son remembers south of the Yangtze River, in the heart gives birth to strong uneasiness, defensively looking at the people with guns around: "George has been arrested, you''d better surrender."


    But no matter what she said, those people didn''t respond. The muzzle of the gun was still at Huo tingshen and an.


    "I said, it''s not over yet." George laughed. "Hortensen, you''ll lose!" It''s like a signal. Everybody pulled the trigger.


    However, no bullets were fired.


    At the same time, Ming Yuequn came down from the car and said, "your guns have been changed."


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible Finally, there was a panic on George''s calm face. He yelled, "how can it be!"


    Ann''s heart relaxed. Fortunately, they had been prepared, otherwise they would have died miserably.


    As early as when they were playing in the police station, they had already subdued the fake policeman. Then Ming Yuequn came all the way with an he mingjingyi in his car, in order to make George think that his scheme was successful and reduce his sense of defense.


    "Who is it! Who is it? " George became angry and ferocious. Even though the muzzle of huotingshen''s gun was pointed at his head, the whole person was still on the verge of collapse and was still frantic, "who is it?"


    His subordinates were all taken down by the people of mingyuequn at this time. Ina shakes over in her pink coat and stares at George with a sneer: "I''ve done so much for you, but you use me to get Ann! Do your daydream

 Chapter 389

    It has to be said that when a woman''s jealousy breaks out, it has destructive energy. She accidentally knows what George thinks of ANN. In a rage, she contacts Huo tingshen and tells him all George''s plans. This is the scene of today.


    "Give him to the police." Ming Yuequn light way, the face is still light, "I believe the police will give him a fair trial."


    When two policemen came forward, one controlling George''s arm, they were all relieved.


    Huo tingshen and an are speechless. They both see the happiness and more love in each other''s eyes. A farce that has been entangled for many years is finally over.


    "What are you doing?" The police exclaimed, George unexpectedly took advantage of the two men''s unprepared to grab the pistol, at the same time pulled the nearest Ming Jing instrument control in his arms, "let me go! Or I''ll kill her and give her my back. "


    Ming Yuequn''s face suddenly changed, and every word: "let her go!"


    "Give me the car, the money." George pulled mingjingyi back and forth, the muzzle of the black gun pointed at mingjingyi''s temple, "I won''t lose it!"


    Mingjingyi stares at mingyuequn and smiles: "elder brother''s shooting is always accurate. What are you hesitating about?"


    George''s psychology has been extremely distorted, and this twisted person hates them, and he is very smart. If he is let go this time, who knows what else he will do.


    "No way!" An lost voice, tone firm, "elder sister, you are confused is not! Let him go


    In her view, the safety of relatives is above everything else.


    "George, we''ll give you the money and the car. Don''t hurt her!" Ann said eagerly, "don''t you hate me? I''ll change with her. I''ll be your hostage! "


    Mingjingyi yelled: "mingyuequn, you are not the most calm, what are you waiting for! Shoot


    "No!"


    "I believe you, shoot!"


    "Brother, no!"


    George was upset by the dispute between ANN and mingjingyi. He yelled, "be quiet!"


    "Bang!"


    George looked at his chest in disbelief. Mingjingyi had been pulled into his arms by mingyuequn.


    Ann looked back and saw that hortingham''s gun was facing George.


    "It''s all right." Huo tingshen went to take an in his arms and patted her on the back. "Everyone is safe."


    Just now, the dispute between an and mingjingyi distracts George''s attention, and huotingshen finds the opportunity.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Ann said that her fingers were holding Huo tingshen''s clothes, and her body was still shaking slightly.


    Here, mingyuequn has released his arm, looking at mingjingyi, tone slightly reproach: "later careful."


    It''s the elder brother''s advice and concern for his younger sister, which makes people unable to detect the slightest bit of affection.


    "You''re... Good, good." Mingjingyi''s heart keeps falling.


    She didn''t know for a long time that Ming Yuequn was always cruel. How could she have thought that he finally showed his true feelings?


    Now, it''s a shame.


    Mingjingyi clenched her fingers. Her legs were filled with lead. She turned around with half of her life''s strength. Let''s forget it.


    All of a sudden, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes caught a glimpse. Suddenly, her face changed dramatically. She almost didn''t want to. She opened her arms to block mingyuequn.


    "Bang!" After the gunshot, mingjingyi''s body trembled and slowly lay on his back.


    "Jingyi!" The calmness on Ming Yuequn''s face split in an instant. He rushed up to hold Ming Jingyi in his arms and slowly sat on the ground. His big hand covered her abdomen. There was thick blood between his fingers. Fear pouted his heart. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    Mingjingyi looked at mingyuequn''s face and said with a low smile: "I really owe you in my last life."


    "Sister, we''ll go to the hospital right away. It''ll be OK!" Ann''s face turned white and her lips trembled.


    Isn''t it all over? Isn''t it about to start a new and wonderful life? Why, why


    Mingjingyi doesn''t seem to hear an''s words or see people outside of Mingyue group. She only looks at the people she has loved for so many years, word by word: "have you ever loved me?"


    No matter how smart a woman is, she can''t see through love all the time. At the critical moment of life and death, what she thinks is still a word of love.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Ming Yuequn picked up the man and walked step by step towards the car not far away.


    Mingjingyi chuckled and fainted completely.


    Horting took off his coat and put it on ANN: "it''s not the key. She''ll be OK. We''ll go there now."


    "Wait a minute." Ann took something from hortensen''s hand, turned and walked slowly to George.


    He lay on his back, blood had dyed the withered grass under him, and his breath was gradually weak.


    "Do you regret doing so much?" Ann squatted down slowly, raised his hand to help him wipe the stains on his face, and said in a low voice, "you always love to clean up. You look so beautiful in a white shirt."


    George, oh no, Gu Yanbai''s lips opened and looked at Ann.


    "Love or hate is over." Ann took a deep breath and spread out her palm in front of George. A silver bell was lying in the middle. "I remember you had one. My father kept this one. He has been looking for you for many years."


    George''s pupils contracted and his lips murmured, "he, he..."


    "Uncle Fu is your biological father, and Qin zikang is your biological mother." Ann has wiped George''s face clean, and his voice is slow. "They all love you very much and have been looking for you for a long time, so you have not been abandoned by the whole world."


    And you have already abandoned the whole world.


    The wind blows an''s wisp of hair, and her messy hair is intertwined, cutting her fair cheek into countless parts. She says quietly, and Huo tingshen stands not far away, watching quietly.


    "You, you..." Gu Yanbai tried to stare at an, "do you... Love me?"


    Sure enough, they can''t escape this problem.


    "I did, really." Ann''s eyelashes were wet. She continued to help George clean his clothes and button his shirt. "When you proposed, I really wanted to marry you."


    It''s just that things are changeable. Later, the development of things exceeded their expectations. They missed one step and missed all their lives.


    "Good, good..." George''s voice gradually weakened, his indignant expression receded, and his facial features softened. Although it wasn''t Gu Yanbai''s face, his expression made Ann feel as if she had come back to the original time. Suddenly he took her arm and said eagerly, "be careful..."


    Grasp the fingers suddenly a loose, slowly down to the withered grass.


    "Goodbye." Ann bowed his head and tied the bell to his wrist. A tear fell and rolled into the grass.


    She raised her hand to help him close his eyes, quietly looked at the breathless person, entangled for so long, struggling for so long, and now it''s finally over, but she didn''t feel relaxed, her voice was like a group of wet cotton, it was very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen holds an up, presses her head in the chest, the warm voice way, "wants to cry to cry."


    An Shishi bit his lips and trembled like a wounded animal: "he has done so many bad things, which have made us miserable, but now I still feel very sad."


    "I know." Huo Ting deeply patted an''s back and watched the police carry away Gu Yanbai''s body. His eyes rolled with complex emotions. "There''s nothing wrong with respecting the past."


    Ann finally can''t help crying out, "wow", the past scene by scene, with a farewell gesture in the brain.


    White shirt, sunshine, starlight... The most simple love at the beginning has finally passed, buried together in the last corner of my heart, the dust of time will be covered layer by layer, slowly blurring all love and hate.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo tingshen and an arrive at the hospital. Mingjingyi has been sent to the operating room. Mingyuequn stands outside with a heavy complexion, staring at the red and dazzling indicator light. It looks like a statue of the emperor.


    "Why can''t you accept my sister?" Ann went to mingyuequn and looked into his eyes. "I can feel that you care about her, but why don''t the two people in love try to be together?"


    What''s more, they already have a lovely daughter. What are they struggling about?


    "Little, don''t get involved in this matter." Ming Yuequn frowned slightly, "I will make it clear with Jingyi."


    Ann still didn''t move, her eyes looked like ice: "if she died, would you stick to the present attitude?"


    Ming Yuequn''s pupils suddenly tightened, his lips moved, but in the end, it was still a light sentence: "I have my own discretion."


    "You..." Ann was very angry.


    Huo tingshen came forward to hold an''s hand, looked at Ming Yuequn and said, "don''t let yourself regret it."


    Finish saying, pull a person''s little wife to one side, low voice pacify her mood, the remaining light of canthus from time to time sweep to clear jump group, he is more and more don''t understand this person.


    Before, the reason why Ming Yuequn cooperated with George and arranged the identity of "mingjingyi" for an was to get away and find mingjingyi. Even later, Maomao changed his name to Daddy instead of uncle. All kinds of signs show that he wants to live with mingjingyi.


    But why has it changed now?


    "Well, did you listen to me?" Ann pinched Huo tingshen''s arm. Liu Mei stood up and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Huo tingshen recovered in time and patted the back of her hand placidly: "mingjingyi''s injury is not in the key. As long as you take out the bullet, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "I know." An whispered and was about to speak. Looking up, she saw that the door of the operating room was opened and the nurse pushed mingjingyi out. She stood up quickly and hurried over, "how''s my sister?"


    Huo Ting deep eyelid jumped, quickly hold ANN, low voice reproach way: "you are pregnant, walk carefully."


    "Sorry, I''m in such a hurry." Ann explained in a low voice and continued to look at the nurse, "is the operation successful?"


    "The operation was very successful. After a good rest, I will be able to leave the hospital." The doctor took off the mask and told the nurse, "send the patient to the ward first, and observe the postoperative reaction at any time."


    Ming Yuequn''s line of sight has never left mingjingyi''s pale face. No one can change it.

 Chapter 390

    "Let''s go back first." Huo Ting deeply embraces an''s shoulder and exchanges a look with Ming Yuequn.


    An frowns, just want to insist on staying, but has been Huo tingshen out.


    "What are you doing?" Ann black face staring at Huo tingshen, "sister hurt, I want to take care of her."


    Huo tingshen side body to safety belt, calm way: "you are pregnant, more need to take care of."


    "You don''t make sense." Allah looked very unhappy.


    Huo tingshen took a panoramic view of his little wife''s expression, started the car and said: "do you think mingjingyi wants you or mingyuequn?"


    And they need some time alone.


    "But big brother, he..." an frowned and thought that Huo tingshen''s words were reasonable, but he felt that something was wrong. "If there was a quarrel, it would be worse."


    The car was driving slowly on the road, and the green belts on both sides kept retreating.


    "Let''s not meddle in their feelings." Horting said patiently, "give them some time."


    Ann fingers tangled, a long time helpless sigh: "OK."


    But she really didn''t know what the big brother had to say. Why did she have to refuse her sister?


    And the elder brother''s personality is restrained. If he doesn''t love his elder sister, there will be no Maomao in the world.


    I don''t know if they will quarrel


    ¡­¡­


    Ward, pale walls, pale sheets and quilts, even every breath is pale taste.


    Mingjingyi looked at mingyuequn, his figure was tall and straight, he poured water, sat by the bed, and blew it to her mouth with a spoon: "open your mouth."


    She originally wanted to refuse, but Zui Murakami was very dry, so she didn''t mention her backbone for the moment. She took a sip carefully, but her body moved a little, which actually involved the abdominal wound. She took a breath of cold air when she was in pain.


    "Lie still." Ming Yuequn frowned, found out the cotton swab, dipped in warm water, carefully moisten the lip of Mingjing instrument, "later, according to one''s ability."


    Mingjingyi just because of mingyuequn''s rare gentle mind shaking, listen to his words, suddenly cold face: "I''m beyond my ability, you Mingda young master how to need others to save!"


    Clearly do not want to quarrel, clearly want to talk well with him, but still can not control lost his temper, why he refused to give her a little information.


    Even if you cheat her to wait for some time, it''s better than such straightforward indifference.


    "Control your mood and take good care of yourself." Mingyuequn light way, "you have to be responsible for their own body."


    Mingjingyi sniffs the speech and bears the pain. She points to mingyuequn and grits her teeth: "you, you go out for me! I don''t want to see you


    Say one more word to him, she will be angry to death.


    "I''ll take care of you." Ming Yuequn didn''t seem to see her anger, and his tone was indifferent. "Things here should be handled well. Huo tingshen and Xiao should go back to China. If you like, you can go back with them, or you can go to London."


    Mingjingyi has no strength and mingyuequn super, only open eyes staring at him, she wants to know how hard a person in the end, in order to pay her blind.


    How could he arrange her to leave calmly, as if he was dealing with a job.


    "You take a break, I''ll buy dinner." Mingyue got up and said, "there''s something to call a nurse."


    Mingjing instrument hate tooth root itching, turned his head to look out of the window white sunshine, no longer pay attention to Mingyue group.


    I didn''t know he was cold-hearted for a long time, so I didn''t feel sad... She didn''t want to feel sad.


    Huo tingshen takes an back to his home. When he has something to do, he goes to the study to deal with it. An goes directly to the crooked room. The little girl is taking a nap with a light smile on her ruddy face.


    "I don''t know what such a small child will dream of." Ann sat by the bed and covered her daughter with a quilt. Her fingers gently poked the child''s cheek. The soft feeling spread to her heart, "bend, mommy loves you."


    Seven elder sister-in-law stands in a side, small voice way: "bend very good, originally said to wait for you to come back, but I see she is too sleepy, coax her to rest first."


    "Thank you very much." Ann whispered. She looked at her seventh sister-in-law and said, "I have something to ask you."


    "Please, young lady."


    In the living room, seven sister-in-law poured a cup of honey book for ANN, and took a small blanket to cover her knee. Then she sat aside, calmly waiting for Ann''s inquiry: "as long as I know, I can tell you."


    "Is that medicine really important?" Ann pointed her fingers and gently rubbed the warm outer wall of the cup. She felt complicated, "what if I can''t find it?"


    These days, because he is busy with Cui Enxi''s affairs, Huo tingshen doesn''t mention the medicine any more. But now that the matter over there has fallen to dust, we must consider it.


    When they come back, Huo tingshen answers the phone on the way. It''s Bai Fengfei, who seems to be talking about medicine. However, judging from Huo tingshen''s face, it should not be smooth.


    "Young lady, that medicine is not atomic bomb or bacteria. Even if it can''t be found, it won''t do any harm to the world." Seven elder sister-in-law slowly way, first appeased the uneasiness of an, see her look ease a lot, continue to slow voice way, "the young master wants to find back, a large part of the reason, this is the big miss died before desire."


    And it''s a real problem that the medicine falls into the hands of those who want to.


    "I see what you mean." An shallow smile, drink a drink, dry throat nourishment, comfortable people want to sigh.


    Just at this time, the sound of doorbell came from outside. Seven sister-in-law got up to the door and saw the person standing at the door through the video phone. She said respectfully: "it''s Fang Zhitong."


    Ann squinted. What is she doing here? For trienzer?


    "Ask her in." Ann light way, but didn''t get up of meaning.


    Fang Zhitong is very smart and has sacrificed a lot for Lucia, but it doesn''t mean that she completely believes in her.


    Seven elder sister-in-law leads a person to come in, she wore a camel color coat, the person of black base coat lining is thinner, pale complexion and Ann''s good complexion form sharp contrast, she can''t see is a pregnant person at all.


    "What can I do for you?" Ann raised her head and asked, just bumping into Zhi Tong''s resentful eyes, her heart "clattered" a, vaguely uneasy, "how much do you mean when you look at me like this? Say what you have


    Fang Zhitong immediately like a frustrated ball, listless drop sitting on the sofa, looking at an youyou way: "it''s really the same person with different lives, the same pregnant woman, you are in the sky, I am underground."


    "Say the point." An sixiaofeixiao, "before you speak, never Rao circle."


    Fang Zhitong said for a moment, "I didn''t think about how to tell you."


    "For Cui Enze?" Ann put the cup on the tea table and felt for the purple tassel on the blanket with her fingers. Her voice was clear and sweet, like the wind blowing on the bell. "Have you thought about intercession for him yet? To be exact, you don''t want to go on living with him. "


    Fang Zhitong was stunned when he heard the words, and then relaxed. He leaned back slightly on the sofa and breathed out: "you can see clearly."


    Although she was impulsive at the beginning, after all, she has lived together for so many years, and now she is pregnant. She can''t have a husband, but the child can''t have a father, right?


    "Your hesitation means you''re not sure." An considers the words, see Fang Zhitong brow lock, simply way, "in fact, you don''t have to tangle, all things have been handed over to the public security organs, you find us really useless."


    Fang Zhitong drank a mouthful of water in silence and said: "it''s pathetic that the child has no father."


    She was brought up by her mother. Although aunt Lucia was very kind to her, she always felt insecure and insecure, so she didn''t want her child to be born without a father.


    "I''ll just say a few words. Do you know the meaning of" stop loss " Ann tone light, look calm, "also, who said your child''s father must be Cui Enze?"


    Fang Zhitong was stunned when he heard the speech. He opened his eyes and looked at an''s face. His lips trembled slightly, like her complicated emotions at this time. After a while, he took a long breath, like a long suppressed turbid breath.


    "Thank you very much." She got up to leave, looking much lighter than when she came.


    "Good bye," Ann said with a smile


    Fang Zhitong just left. Huo tingshen went downstairs and stood on her shoulder. He kneaded her hands gently and couldn''t help joking: "I''d rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage."


    "Do you want to make do with people who are not well behaved?" An Leng hum, open broken read mode, "Cui Enze to his sister can be so cruel, also can''t always each other Zhi Tong good."


    And she really doesn''t hate Fang Zhitong so much. Naturally, she doesn''t want to continue to live with Cui Enze.


    According to her conditions and temperament, she is sure to find a better man to be her husband and father of her children.


    "When mingjingyi leaves the hospital, we''ll go home." Huo Ting deeply bowed his head and kissed his little wife''s cheek. His voice was soft and touching, "OK?"


    Ann went back to kiss Huo tingshen''s chin, with a soft smile: "it''s very good."


    It''s good to finally go back.


    "Daddy, mommy"


    Seven sister-in-law holding bent downstairs, the little guy stretched out his hand toward arms, Huo Ting deep eyelid jumped, a little girl into his arms, serious education: "Mommy belly has a baby, recently can''t hold you."


    "Daddy." Bending and waiting for the eyes like the black crystal to see Huo tingshen, at the same time, he put his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, "Daddy."


    Huo Ting deeply curved corners of the mouth: "yes, daddy hold curved."


    The sun shines through the window, and every dust becomes clear and countable. The haze has passed, and the sunny day will come.


    Huo tingshen simply dealt with the recordings before George died, cut out the conversations that had nothing to do with the case and handed them to the police station. The case was soon solved and the sewage on his body was washed away.


    George died, and trienze and ina were temporarily detained, waiting for a formal sentence. Finally, a human life lawsuit came to an end.


    Early in the morning, Ann went to the hospital with chicken soup to see mingjingyi. Because the door was open, she went directly in and saw mingjingyi with her back to the door. Her shoulders kept stirring... She was very sad.

 Chapter 391

    "What''s the matter?" Ann put the heat preservation bucket on the table, supported mingjingyi''s shoulder and said with concern, "elder sister, did you scold me?"


    Mingjingyi turns around and hugs an, crying, tears "Bata Bata" fall down, one drop by one soaked in an''s clothes.


    For a moment, Ann didn''t know what to say. She gently stroked mingjingyi''s back and guessed that it should have something to do with mingyuequn.


    For a long time, mingjingyi''s cry gradually stopped. She took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "bring me a tissue."


    Ann handed the paper towel to mingjingyi, got up and poured a cup of warm water to her. Then she opened the chair and sat down beside her. She said softly, "what happened?"


    "Look at this." Mingjingyi hands things to Ann, with a wry smile, "he''s getting married."


    But the bride is not her.


    Ann''s eyelids jump, and her eyes widened in disbelief. Mingyuequn is going to marry another woman. How is that possible?


    But the invitation card clearly said that he was married to a woman they didn''t know. She was blonde, blue eyed and pretty.


    Moreover, it''s a good match with Mingyue group.


    "What are you going to do?" Ann asked in a low voice. She put the invitation aside and comforted her, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only sit quietly.


    As time goes by, when the afterglow of the setting sun covers the whole ward, mingjingyi finally says, "he is so merciless, why should I entangle him?"


    He made it clear with his actions that he didn''t want her.


    "Maybe... There''s a problem." Ann thought it over and over again, weighed it over several times, and said slowly, "or I''ll ask you clearly?"


    Mingjingyi took Ann''s arm and said bitterly: "don''t leave me a little pride and pride."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, finally bear heartache to nod, reluctantly smile to open chicken soup, light voice way: "do you want to drink a little?"? It''s still hot. "


    "Good."


    Mingjingyi holds chicken soup in both hands and drinks it carefully. An can see it clearly. His big brother''s tears fall down and smash into the bowl and disappear quickly.


    "Ask the doctor when I can be discharged." Mingjingyi looks up and smiles. Her eyelashes are wet.


    Ann nodded and walked out of the ward. Finally, she could not help but cover her mouth and shed tears. There was really telepathy between the twin sisters. Now he also felt very sad.


    Mingjingyi she knew was proud and bright. It was as bright as the summer sunshine. But now her sad tears flowed upstream into a river. She was so sad to watch.


    "Small." Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder, saw her face with tears and her eyes were red and swollen, and immediately frowned, "what happened?"


    Ann pours into Huo tingshen''s arms, holds his arm and sobs in a low voice. No matter how Huo tingshen asks, he refuses to speak, which makes him worried.


    It''s so easy to wait for her to calm down. Without waiting for Huo tingshen to speak, Ann gritted her teeth: "I''m going to find mingyuequn!"


    Now is even a "big brother" are not willing to shout, she must ask Ming Yuequn, why such a sister, who is that suddenly emerged fiancee in the end!


    "Calm down first." Huo tingshen held her to the window at the end of the corridor, took out a paper towel and wiped her eyes, but said, "so you are crying so sad for mingjingyi?"


    Ann grabbed the tissue and wiped her eyes: "he''s a jerk!"


    "This is the business of Ming Yuequn and Ming Jingyi. We''d better not interfere." Huo Ting deep soft voice way, see little wife a face indignant want to refute oneself, continue a way, "and you want to think, Ming Jing Yi or Ming Yue Qun want you to intervene?"


    An Wen speech is silent down, just elder sister just told her, must not look for Huo Ting deep. Of


    See little wife gradually calm down, Huo tingshen will people in the chest to continue: "let them deal with."


    "But sister Jingyi really likes big brother." An trembles a voice way, the voice is difficult and astringent, "see her cry, I suffer."


    Huo Ting sighed: "I''m more distressed to see you cry."


    An Wen Yan a Leng, immediately stare a Huo Ting deep: "people are sad, what are you talking about?"


    Does this person understand her mind?


    "I''ll find Ming Yuequn. Don''t be sad, OK?" Huo tingshen''s wife is sad.


    He never liked women''s tears, but when he met his little wife''s tears, he didn''t count on any principle or reason. Of course, now there is a twist.


    In this life, these two women will eat him to death.


    "I''m fine." Ann covered her eyes with her hands and took a deep breath. "You go to see elder brother quickly. I''ll ask the doctor if I can leave the hospital."


    Huo tingshen holds an''s forehead and kisses gently: "don''t cry in the future."


    "I see." An red face should be a, the afterglow of the setting sun in two people plating a layer of shallow aperture.


    Ming Yuequn''s study.


    "You came just in time." Ming Yuequn handed the invitation to Huo tingshen and said, "I don''t have to send it to you."


    Huo tingshen reaches for it and sweeps it. Two sharp eyes scan mingyuequn''s body to see through his real thoughts.


    "Sure?" He frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Ming Yuequn leaned on the chair and said faintly: "marriage is certainly a big thing."


    Huo tingshen and Ming Yuequn are both smart people. Smart people talk to smart people, and they never need to talk too much. Sometimes they can understand the meaning in a few words or by looking at each other, such as at this time.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." Huo tingshen got up, but gave the invitation back to Ming Yuequn, "I won''t go."


    The little wife only heard that the man Ming Yuequn married was not Ming Jingyi, so she had already cried red. How could she go to the wedding happily? It''s almost the same to bring trouble.


    "Not bad." Ming Yuequn smiles, as if he doesn''t care what other people think.


    No matter how angry ANN is, Ming Yuequn''s wedding is still on schedule.


    "You, you''re going?" Ann went to mingjingyi''s room in the morning and saw her sister changing clothes. She was shocked and said with concern, "although the doctor agrees to leave the hospital, you still have to rest."


    Ming Yuequn wore a white lace high waist skirt, long hair simply rolled up, black butterfly Tassel Earrings, set off the neck like a swan neck.


    She painted a touch of makeup, the whole person looks bright and charming, is an uncommon beauty.


    "He gave me an invitation, didn''t he want me to go?" Ming Jingyi changed her high-heeled shoes and said with a smile, "otherwise, he should be disappointed."


    She has been laughing, but Ann''s heart is stirring. She always feels that something is wrong, as if something is going to happen.


    "Must I go?" An pulls Ming Jing Yi''s arm, sees her nod, the heart a horizontal way, "I accompany you."


    She can''t let her face such a scene on her own.


    Half an hour later, Ming Jingyi and an appear at the door of the hotel. Because of the requirements of Ming Yuequn, the security work of the hotel is very strict. No invitation and no outsiders are allowed to enter.


    "He did." With a low smile, mingjingyi handed the invitation to the waiter.


    "Please come in." The waiter, however, reached out to stop Ann. "This lady has no invitation. She can''t go in."


    When settling down, he blackened his face and gritted his teeth: "you let Ming Yuequn come out!"


    What''s the matter? First, she suddenly attacked to marry a woman of unknown origin. Now a waiter stopped her at the door, and Ann''s anger "rubbed" out.


    "What if I have to go in?" An Leng Dao.


    But the waiter is hard and soft to eat, insisted: "Qing you do not difficult for me."


    "You..." Ann was very angry.


    Mingjingyi, who hasn''t opened her mouth all the time, stops Ann and helps her to straighten her coat. She says with a smile, "you go home first and wait for me. I''ll go back soon."


    "But I..." an frowned, took mingjingyi''s arm and said, "otherwise, don''t go. Let''s go back."


    Originally, Ann didn''t agree with mingjingyi to participate in the Spring Festival. This is obviously to sprinkle salt on the wound. However, seeing mingjingyi insist, she just wanted to let her die once.


    But now, she is not at ease in any case, let her face the scene alone, too cruel.


    "I''m stronger than you think." Mingjingyi light smile, gently take away Ann''s arm, "go home and wait for me."


    With that, he raised his skirt and stepped on the steps slowly. His beautiful back was straight, as if he would not admit defeat. Lingxiao flower was so proud and brave.


    Ann is walking around outside the hotel, holding her mobile phone to call Ming Yuequn, but there is no one there to answer. Her heart is getting tighter and tighter, and she is always worried that Ming Jingyi will be bullied.


    "Tingshen, come quickly." She thought again and again or called Huo tingshen for help, "I don''t trust sister Jingyi."


    Huo tingshen came quickly, but he was still late.


    As the ambulance roars, the door of the hotel opens, and Ming Yuequn comes out in a hurry with Ming Jingyi in her arms, her face pale, her eyes closed tightly, like a silent doll.


    "Sister!" Ann rushed up, holding mingjingyi''s fingers, cold, her cold face to see mingyuequn, word by word, "are you satisfied?"


    Ming Yuequn''s face is livid, and his calm expression is flustered. He holds mingjingyi tightly, as if to embed people in his blood.


    "You''re going to regret it," she said


    Yes, he regretted it. His heart hurt when he saw her swaying. When he saw her falling down in front of him, he regretted it.


    How could he be so cruel and hurt her like this?


    "Ming, our wedding is not over yet." The bride came out wearing a white wedding dress and looked at mingjingyi in disgust. "For such a shameless woman..."


    "Pa!" Ann''s right hand was in the air, and she took it away. She grasped the fingers of Ming Yuequn''s arm. Her eyes were so cold that she wanted to kill people


    The woman looked silly and was about to lose her temper when the door of the ambulance was closed and sped away.


    "You, do you know who I am?" As like as two peas and a woman, she looked at it. "You look just like that woman. How do you like my husband?"


    Ann stares at the woman and approaches step by step. The smile at the corner of her mouth is getting colder and colder.

 Chapter 392

    "Somebody, arrest this woman!" The bride yelled, and the panic disappeared. Instead, she sneered, "you and she, I won''t let go of any of them!"


    But before they got close to Ann, they were dispersed by Huo tingshen''s authority.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Huo tingshen will protect in his arms, carefully check the little wife in his arms, "is there any injury?"


    Ann shook her head: "No."


    With his side, the hanging heart falls back to the distance in an instant, and is extremely steady.


    "Sure enough, one by one they are all water-borne flowers!" Clearly wearing a white wedding dress, the words are dirty, "I said that handsome man, you can''t be cheated by this woman."


    The woman resents unceasingly, the man in front of him is too charming, and there is a strong hormonal breath between his actions, but how can he be cheated by such a woman?


    "So, do you have a crush on my husband?" Ann looked up and saw the woman''s stunned face and said coldly, "it''s a pity that he belongs to me!"


    "Yes, I''m yours," he said


    Ann''s face was hot, but she still had a proud face. She glared at the woman opposite, took Huo tingshen''s hand and turned to leave. As soon as the car closed, she quickly said, "go to the hospital now!"


    She doesn''t know what happened at the wedding. Well, how could sister Jingyi faint?


    "You just said I was yours." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see the side of the little wife, "you are very different today and usual."


    Little wife has always been introverted and shy, rarely so straightforward and bold to declare their own desire to possess, obviously angry.


    "I''m short." Ann said with a black face, "drive."


    Huo Ting started the car with a deep smile, but it was not the direction to go to the hospital: "mingjingyi will not have anything."


    Smart as Ming Yuequn, how can he allow others to manipulate his marriage? Even if he is forced to a desperate situation, I''m afraid he has to find a way to survive.


    "What do you mean?" Ann was surprised. She looked at Huo tingshen and squinted. "To be honest, do you know anything?"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on the steering wheel and gave a faint smile: "I don''t know anything."


    Just with the understanding of Ming Yuequn, he can''t escape from the palm of Ming Jingyi. Of course, this process is doomed to be difficult, but the result must be good.


    Just now Ming Yuequn has made a choice whether to love or not?


    "I''d better go to the hospital." "I''m not sure," she said


    Huo tingshen was about to open his mouth when the clear mobile phone rang. An ran out and saw the short message above. His eyes suddenly widened and his lips murmured: "this, this..."


    "Do not disturb anything." Text message from mingjingyi.


    Huo Ting deeply curved corners of his mouth, carrying an farther and farther away from the hotel. Later, Jue an looked out: "this is not the way home."


    What the hell is this guy going to do if he doesn''t go to the hospital or go home?


    "Today is a very important day." Huo tingshen is serious.


    Ann looked sideways and thought about it seriously. She broke her fingers and counted one by one: "it''s not your birthday, it''s not my birthday, let alone your birthday

 Chapter 393

    Huo Ting lowered his head, put his face in front of his little wife and said, "originally I wanted to take you to the lake, but now I think your suggestion is also good."


    "Suggestions? What advice? " Anson knew what Huo tingshen meant, but she still pretended to be confused, but her red and hot earlobe betrayed her true emotion.


    Huo Ting deep light cough: "you say, daytime..."


    "Don''t say it!" An''s face flushed and ears red of cover Huo Ting deep lips, clench teeth way, "don''t say again!"


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting gently pecked his little wife''s rose like lip. He lifted her from the swing and pushed open a door on the side of the room.


    The garden behind the house is covered with a thick layer of fine sand, and the whole yard is not surrounded by fences and walls, instead of concrete pouring, but a circle and a half people high aquarium.


    Yes, this house is made of aquarium enclosure. Inside the thick glass are colorful fish. Among them, the water plants are swaying, and the fish are coming and going. It''s very beautiful.


    "My God, how did you do that?" Ann struggles out of Huo tingshen''s arms and runs over happily. Through the glass, she caresses the fish in it with her palm and looks back at Huo tingshen, "how can I change the water for such a large scale? Can fish adapt? "


    Huo tingshen put his pocket in one hand and said with a smile, "the water in it is connected with the sea water nearby, so there is no need to change the water."


    And not only that, in order to ensure the safety of this "fence", a face recognition system is set up nearby, so people outside the system can''t get close at all.


    "It''s amazing Ann exclaimed, turned back and laughed, "when did you do it?"


    Huo tingshen stretched out his fingers and scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose, smiling warmly and doting: "you just like it."


    "Yes, very much." Ann came over, put her finger on huotingshen''s shoulder, and gave her a kiss on tiptoe. "Thank you."


    The sun is warm, the breeze is just right, and the lover is warm. At this moment, Ann feels that she is the happiest person in the world.


    "Just mouth, thank you?" Huo Ting raised his eyebrows, looked at Ann''s rose like lips, put his palms around his waist, and pulled hard. Her breath was entangled with his.


    At such a close distance, she heard the "bang bang" heart beat in his chest. Every time, she was talking about eternity.


    "We''ll always be together." Ann whispered, her lips trembling with joy.


    The lips are rubbed and the love is strong. They kiss each other. There are only two of them in the world.


    "I feel like I''m going to faint!" Lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, she gasped. Her cheeks were pink and tender. She was as beautiful as the smallpox in March.


    Huo tingshen rubbed his cheek against Ann''s neck, took a deep breath, and said: "there are more than six months left."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, originally already red face rose more red, her finger is pulling Huo tingshen''s shirt, wish can''t bury oneself in.


    "You didn''t ask the doctor, three months later..." Ann bit her lip and her voice became lower and lower. In this case, how could she say, "you, you..."


    Huo Ting''s deep and narrow laughter came from her head. Ann was so annoyed that she couldn''t find a way to get in. It must have been her brain. Otherwise, how could she say such words.


    "I know, after three months, don''t worry." Huo tingshen teased her deliberately. Seeing his little wife''s head getting lower and lower, he reached out and patted her on the back to comfort her, "are you hungry?"


    Ann gasped and looked at Huo tingshen with black and white eyes. She seemed to wonder if this man had designed another trap


    "It''s not easy to be hungry after you''re pregnant?" Huo tingshen''s face was "innocent", and by the way, he came to An''an with this handsome face. "Tut tut" said, "little, you are so evil."


    In a hurry, Ann took someone''s arm and bit it down. "I''m angry!"


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease you." Huo tingshen saw that his little wife was a little annoyed. He quickly raised his hand to surrender and patted her on the shoulder for a long time. He said with a smile, "prepare red bean soup to replenish qi and blood."


    An AO Jiao''s cold hum a: "provoke me again, later I leave home!"


    With the baby in the belly, run away from home together, let someone completely live a lonely life, see how he can.


    "Is there a shortage of drivers?" Huo tingshen said seriously, "the kind of part-time bodyguard who can earn money and warm the bed."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked and turned his head silently, but the smile still overflowed from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows, waves of which were like tides, almost drowning people.


    "Gu Gu --" an touched her stomach and tilted her head to see Huo tingshen, "your son is hungry."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo."


    The scenery here is unique, and although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of dirty things, the kitchen and restaurant are all ready. Huo tingshen brings a bowl of soup to the front of the house: "have a taste."


    "Naturally." Huo tingshen put the spoon in Ann''s hand, "eat while it''s hot."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Clear bell rang, put down the spoon, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, saw the call of mingjingyi, said with a smile: "where is it?"


    Before, she was very worried about her, but after listening to Huo tingshen''s analysis, she slowly put down her heart and firmly believed that mingjingyi had abducted mingyuequn.


    "Home." With a faint smile, mingjingyi turned the goblet in her hand. The scarlet liquid slid down the wall of the goblet. "I''m going to return home. Do you want to come with me?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, but quickly way: "good, I am preparing to discuss this matter with you."


    "I''ll make a reservation." The phone hung up abruptly.


    Ann looked at the cell phone with a black screen. She felt uneasy. She was not interested in drinking soup. She just looked at Huo tingshen: "let''s go back."


    Although mingjingyi doesn''t cry, she doesn''t feel happy. She always feels as if something has happened.


    Huo Ting wanted to be relieved, but he felt uneasy. Knowing that it was useless to say anything, he just picked up the coat hanging on the chair and put it on ANN: "let''s go."


    "I''m sorry you''ve been preparing so long." Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes, apologized, and then said, "I''m very grateful, really, I''m very grateful."


    Huo Ting deeply rubbed his little wife''s hair and sighed: "fool, you''re good."


    And as long as they''re together, every day is Valentine''s day.


    "Thank you." Ann put her hand into horting''s deep palm, and they drove away quickly.


    When they arrived at home, seven sister-in-law holding bending in the living room, saw the two of them come back, quickly said: "Miss Jingyi is not in good condition."


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Ann took off her coat and went upstairs. In just a few seconds, she had filtered out dozens of guesses. Did Ming Yuequn choose today''s bride?


    But everyone can see that mingyuequn cares about Jingyi. How did she suddenly become like this again?


    Huo Ting deeply frowned and touched his daughter''s cheek. He went straight back to the study and sat down. He heard the prompt sound in the mailbox. It was an email sent by Mingyue group.


    He glanced over, frowning more and more tightly, so it is.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann knocked on the door in a hurry and said anxiously, "sister Jingyi must go now."


    "She can''t go." Huo tingshen went out and happened to see mingjingyi coming downstairs with a small suitcase in her hand. Her face was carefree, but her deep eyes betrayed her true emotion.


    She was not as calm as she seemed.


    "Ming Yuequn has a hard time." Horting frowned deeply. "And it''s not safe for you to leave alone now."


    Before seeing Ming Yuequn''s email, he didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was like this... Unacceptable.


    "I know." Mingjingyi smile, thin body like falling flowers, light floating, "so I want to leave."


    Ann looked at mingjingyi and Huo tingshen, with a puzzled look on her face: "do you have something to hide from me? What''s going on? "


    Mingjingyi silent down, huoting deep look to Ann: "Lucia is still alive."


    "What?"


    "Medicine!"


    An and seven elder sister-in-law together of voice, Huo Ting deep toward them to nod, the facial expression is serious: "wood family lost medicine in her hand."


    So she used the same method as the Ming Dynasty, first feigning death and getting out of the public''s sight, and then living in another place.


    "Why did she do that? And what does it have to do with elder brother and sister Jingyi? " Ann more listen to more confused, she took mingjingyi''s arm, seriously way, "except don''t love, nothing can separate you, you must not be discouraged."


    Mingjingyi chuckles and doesn''t argue. However, in a few days, the brows and eyes of the woman who was as bright as the sun are full of sadness, like how can''t be smoothed.


    "You stay first, and the rest is in the long run." Horting said in a deep voice.


    When Lucia comes back at this time, many things will be different. He can vaguely smell the smell of conspiracy.


    In the evening, Huo tingshen drove out. Ann coaxed her to sleep. She heated the milk and took it to mingjingyi''s room. When she pushed the door in, she was standing on the balcony with her back to the door. Her thin figure seemed to take advantage of the wind at any time.


    Probably hearing the voice behind her, she turned to see Ann and said with a smile, "why don''t you rest?"


    "Look, your room is still on." Ann thrust the milk into her hand. "It helps sleep."


    Mingjing instrument "um" a, and did not refuse an Wei''s good intentions.


    They sat opposite each other, and the room was quiet.


    "Want to talk?" While observing mingjingyi''s face, Ann asked softly, "maybe you can feel better if you say it."


    Mingjingyi drank a mouthful of milk. The light fluff on her lips was stained with a layer of white liquid. Her pale cheeks were a bit more playful and warm.


    "I don''t blame him or me. I can only blame the untimely times." Mingjingyi low smile, "I already want to open, after guarding the daughter to live."


    "Maybe it''s not that bad." Ann frowned. "I don''t think big brother is that easy to compromise."


    "Isn''t it?" Mingjingyi said sarcastically, "what do you think we haven''t been together for so many years?"


    An Wen Yan was stunned.

 Chapter 394

    No matter how rational people are, they always have their own weaknesses, and mingyuequn


    "I still have hair, so I won''t break down." Mingjingyi smile, slowly drank the milk left in the cup, and said to Ann, "rest early, we will return home as soon as possible."


    For a moment, Ann didn''t know what to say, so she nodded: "OK, you have a rest early."


    A lot of things, not the comfort of others can be redeemed, can only slowly chew their own, digestion.


    The night became very long. When the sky was shining, Ann opened her eyes, saw the light in the bathroom was on, and touched the position next to her. It was cool.


    Huo tingshen just came back?


    She opened the quilt and got out of bed in her coat. Just as Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom, she saw Ann get out of bed and frowned: "wake you up?"


    "You just came back?" Ann smelled a faint smell of wine and guessed, "drink with big brother?"


    Huo tingshen went to sit on the bed with an in his hand, put her feet in the quilt, hesitated a little and said, "things are complicated. Let''s go home first."


    One thing, Ming Yuequn is right. They can be fearless, but it''s not safe for an and Ming Jingyi to stay here. It''s safe to go back to a city early.


    "Good." Ann nodded, "I see my sister''s spirit is not good, temporarily leave here to change the environment, with Maomao around, maybe it can be better."


    Because mingjingyi had ordered the plane ticket, several people began to pack up their things after a little discussion. In the afternoon, they went directly to the airport.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ann rubbed her curly hair. "Are you going or not?"


    Bending and shaking her head, she leans on mingjingyi. Mommy says that Aunt Jingyi is in a bad mood. She wants to accompany her more.


    "I''ll be back soon." Ann went to the airport bathroom with her bag, and Huo tingshen went to the airport store to buy some things.


    Twenty minutes later, when he came with a cup of hot milk, he frowned, "hasn''t Xiao come back yet?"


    Mingjingyi has been distracted. After hearing Huo tingshen''s words, she raises her head and looks around: "it doesn''t seem to have any."


    "I didn''t come back." Curved face confused, little fat claw pointed to the original seven sister-in-law sitting position, "to find Mommy."


    Huo tingshen breathed a sigh of relief, handed the milk to his daughter and looked in the direction of the bathroom. A few minutes later, the seventh sister-in-law ran over in a hurry.


    "The young lady is gone." She lowered her voice and handed her cell phone to Huo tingshen. "It was found in the toilet box."


    Huo tingshen''s face turned blue, and his body exuded strong prestige. The temperature of the surrounding air dropped more than ten degrees. In his palm was his little wife''s rose gold mobile phone. After he turned it on, a memo popped out, which only wrote two words: bride.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" Mingjingyi frowned, "where is she?"


    Horting said in a deep voice, "we can''t go now."


    Mingjingyi''s eyes flashed, and her heart was deeply disturbed.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, you take a detour to return home." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "send her to the castle and hand it to Mu Tianyi."


    The situation here is complicated. He is worried that he will not take good care of his daughter.


    Seven elder sister-in-law nods: "young master is at ease good."


    "Bend and be obedient." Huo Ting deeply hugged her daughter and kissed her cheek, trying not to let her emotions affect her daughter, "Mommy is lost, daddy will go to you when he finds Mommy, OK?"


    Bend hard nod: "good."


    Huo tingshen returns with mingjingyi in his car. It''s 20 minutes since he was small. The other party must have taken people away from the airport.


    "I''m the one who got in trouble." Mingjingyi frowned and said angrily, "is that woman?"


    The bride of Ming Yuequn, a woman named Zhou ChuChu, has a quarter of Chinese blood and a very gentle Chinese name.


    "You go home first, don''t go anywhere." Huo tingshen held the steering wheel with his fingers. The veins on the back of his hand were tight, and his anger ran through his blood.


    Think of small because of their own reasons suffer, mingjingyi impatient: "I want to find mingyuequn!"


    "No!" Huo Ting deep voice way, the facial expression is cold, "this matter I will handle."


    Mingjingyi was startled by Huo tingshen''s chill. Although she was not reconciled, she also nodded: "I listen to you."


    Ming Yuequn, if I get hurt a little, I can''t forgive you.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel room, Ann is tied up and thrown on the bed. She frowns at the person opposite: "what do you want to do?"


    "Prove Ming Yuequn is mine." Zhou ChuChu raised his eyebrows, stared at an and said with a sneer, "his mother only recognizes me."


    Ann''s eyes flashed, and she suddenly understood that because mingjingyi had been holding her arms, this woman regarded herself as her.


    "So, how are you going to prove it?" An light way, efforts to adjust posture, so as not to hurt the child in the stomach, and try to make calm appearance, "mingyuequn know you catch me?"


    Zhou ChuChu put his hands around his shoulders, looked at an with the tip of his brow, and sneered: "don''t worry, I''m a reasonable person. I won''t be like your unruly sister. I''ll always..."


    She said that she took it back in the middle of her life, but she was still found by ANN, pretending not to care, and said, "what''s it like to move?"


    Did she mean to slap people all the time?


    Thinking of this, Ann looks at Zhou ChuChu again and suddenly finds that this woman doesn''t seem to be so annoying.


    "It''s none of your business!" Zhou ChuChu said angrily, "you''ll know when it''s time!"


    Ann shrugged, "OK."


    Zhou ChuChu gave a cold hum and turned away.


    In the evening, Ann leans on the bed and suddenly sees the TV on. The screen shows the scene of another room. She immediately understands what Zhou ChuChu means. She wants mingjingyi to see the love between her and mingyuequn.


    Unfortunately, she is not.


    "We''re married." Zhou ChuChu wore a black cut-out lace skirt, walking, like a enchanting snake, white arm stretched out in front of Ming Yuequn, "Ming, you promise to take care of me."


    Ming Yuequn opened his chair and sat down, and said faintly, "I''ve married you."


    "I don''t want the identity of Mrs. Ming." Zhou ChuChu said anxiously, "we are already husband and wife. We should be like real husband and wife..."


    After all, she is a girl. Zhuo ChuChu can''t say anything in the middle of her speech. Thinking of the situation that mingjingyi is looking at here on the other side, she quickly suppresses her depression and brings out an enchanting smile.


    "I will be a good wife." Zhou ChuChu poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Ming Yuequn. "We haven''t drunk Jiaobei wine yet. We''ll make it up today."


    Ming Yuequn squints at the goblet with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but the smile is just a shallow layer floating on his face, and does not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Under Zhou ChuChu''s expectation, he drank all the wine in his glass. When he put the glass on the table, it made a clear sound.


    "You..." Zhou ChuChu was impatient, and the red wine in his hand was neither to drink nor not to drink, "you are not afraid of me like this..."


    "You should have known today, didn''t you?" Ming Yuequn light way, "since so, why do these indifferent things."


    With that, he got up and left. When he passed by Zhou ChuChu, his eyes didn''t hesitate, and his steps didn''t stay for half a minute.


    In another room, Ann raises her mouth with satisfaction. This is the mingyuequn she knows.


    "Bang!" The door was pushed open from the outside and slammed shut.


    Zhou ChuChu rushes in angrily, stares at an and gnashes his teeth: "it''s all you!"


    "I''m innocent." Ann blinked her eyes and said silently in her heart, miss, you caught the wrong person, OK!


    However, she turned to think that if Zhou ChuChu knew that he had slapped her in the face, he would find her back on the spot, so she thought again and again, and had better do "mingjingyi" first.


    Zhou ChuChu stares at an, suddenly turns around, takes the fruit knife, and approaches step by step.


    "What are you going to do?" An in the heart "clap Deng" a, this week Chu Chu can''t be not exasperated become angry, prepare to prick a few blood holes on her body to vent?


    may not! She can''t hurt her children!


    Ann''s brain spins quickly, thinking about how to find life, but in the blink of an eye, Zhou ChuChu has already swung his knife, and her heart beats a few times.


    "Undress!" Zhou ChuChu threw the knife aside.


    Just now, she cut the rope that tied Ann''s hands and feet.


    Ann regained her freedom. She moved her wrists and ankles to make sure the baby was OK. She was relieved.


    "Undress!" At the same time, he pulled the zipper on the side of his clothes with his fingers and took off his underwear. "I''d like to see who''s in better shape!"


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth and squinted at Zhou ChuChu. She was very forward and backward, concave and convex.


    But was the girl stimulated? After catching the rival, do you want to take off your clothes?


    It''s unprofessional.


    "Don''t take it off. You can see that I''m not as fit as you." Ann whispered, she took off her coat and handed it to Zhou ChuChu, and said tentatively, "I didn''t expect that you like mingyuequn so much."


    Zhou ChuChu wiped his eyes and gritted his teeth: "who likes a wooden face, but why doesn''t he like me?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, squint eyes to ponder a week ChuChu words, suddenly realized, dare feeling this young lady is not love Ming Yuequn, but can''t swallow a breath.


    Think about this, she immediately laugh and cry: "so you married him do not like you, you do not like his man?"


    Zhou ChuChu said, "well," sitting on the bed in frustration, he said, "how can he not like me?"


    "You look so good, there must be a lot of people like you?" Ann sat by the bed and asked carefully and gently, "but why do you like a blind Mingyue group?"


    Zhou ChuChu lowered his head and thought for a while. He twisted his fingers and said, "I can''t listen to my adoptive father."

 Chapter 395

    Ann narrowed her eyes and said tentatively, "why?"


    "Because... You''re trying to talk to me?" Zhou ChuChu was so angry that he raised his hand to hit people. "She''s right. You''re really not a good thing! And ANN is not! "


    Ann is sharp eyed and quick handed. She grabs her wrist and tugs at the corner of her mouth. She says lightly, "if you have something to say, what do you do?"


    Her voice was very light, but she pinched Zhou ChuChu''s wrist for ten minutes. Her eyes were chilly, and she forced Zhou ChuChu to have a chill on his back.


    Seeing Zhou ChuChu''s timidity, Ann let go and sat beside him. She looked up at Zhou ChuChu, who had not recovered yet. "Kind hearted" reminded her, "I''ve seen your good figure."


    Zhou ChuChu "ah" screamed, grabbed the clothes on the bed and put them on his body in a hurry, with a layer of sweat on his white skin.


    Ann looked at it with a smile. She thought to herself, I don''t know what kind of environment Zhou ChuChu grew up in. His character is really... Special.


    "Give up Ming Yuequn!" Zhou ChuChu lifted his long red wavy hair and stared at Ann, "I know you have a child. Don''t worry, I won''t abuse her."


    Ann narrowed her eyes. Zhou ChuChu not only wants to rob mingjingyi''s lover, but also her husband.


    "As long as mingyuequn is willing, I have no problem." Ann tapped her fingers on the shaft and said with a smile, "and I was going to leave here, but you had to let me stay."


    So, what is in Zhou ChuChu''s mind?


    "You..." Zhou ChuChu''s face was blue. She was angry, so she wanted to see what was better than mingjingyi.


    "What if Ming Yuequn knew that he was still here and didn''t want to die?" An a face "worry", stare innocent eyes to see Zhou ChuChu, "or you decide to complete us?"


    "You... I can..." Zhou ChuChu was annoyed.


    Ann curved his mouth: "you can kill me, but what after? There is no airtight gun in the world. According to his personality, he can''t be with me, but he will never tolerate you killing me. "


    Zhou ChuChu''s face sank. Ann was right. Ming Yuequn absolutely didn''t allow it. Although they didn''t think of it much, she could feel that the man''s gentle face was a cruel heart.


    She was almost certain that if she killed mingjingyi, mingyuequn would kill her.


    "I won''t let you have a safe life!" Zhou ChuChu threw down a word, like when he came, slammed the door and left.


    Ann clapped her chest and took a long breath. She put her palm on her belly and said in a warm voice, "baby, I''m not afraid."


    In her opinion, although Zhou ChuChu has a fierce personality and looks fierce, she is much better than those with poisonous teeth in her stomach.


    "Daddy must be worried." Ann murmured, looking at the dark night outside the window, sighed. It''s not all fun to have a twin sister.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhou ChuChu caught the little girl." Huo tingshen came straight to the point and looked unhappy. "What she wanted to catch should be mingjingyi."


    Ming Yuequn''s face suddenly changed. After a little meditation, he understood: "you go back first, and I will send you back as soon as possible."


    He knew Zhou ChuChu''s character, and because of this, he didn''t take her as a big trouble before. Unexpectedly, the woman tied Ann up in the twinkling of an eye and was in the hotel tonight


    Huo tingshen once said that if Ming Yuequn really calculated people, it would be a very powerful person. At this time, he could understand the cause of the matter with a slight change of his mind.


    "It''s time to return the wooden things." Huo Ting deep cold light way, canthus eyebrows are Ling lie, "relatives back, you are not happy?"


    Ming Yuequn put his fingers on the table, and his clean nails glowed with cold light. For a long time, he said, "you really know that."


    "I suspected it a long time ago, but I''ve only determined it recently."


    "Leave it to me." Ming Yuequn frowned, "the gratitude and resentment of that year has been unable to distinguish right from wrong, people should look forward."


    Huo tingshen leaned back slightly. He was trapped in the sofa: "if we don''t deal with the past, we can''t move forward."


    "What do you want?" Meet Huo tingshen such opponent, Ming Yuequn feel some headache.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his long eyes, and the light flashed in his eyes: "I want to see him."


    Ming Yuequn two thick black eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, nodded a few seconds later: "wait for my call."


    "And..."


    "I promise the little girl will not be hurt in any way."


    "She''s pregnant and can''t be hurt a little bit." Huo tingshen''s every word.


    Mingyuequn eyes a tight: "good."


    Ann is not only Huo tingshen''s wife and mingjingyi''s twin sister, but also his relative. He won''t sit by and ignore him.


    When Huo tingshen left, the calmness on Ming Yuequn''s face split inch by inch, and the fragrance of Zen room that he liked very much became intolerable. He got up and looked around all the furnishings in the room, with a strong sense of impatience in his eyes, which was different from the old calm.


    He left the Zen room and walked for a while, pushing open a moonlit door with both hands, making a dull sound of "creaking".


    "Why didn''t ChuChu come?" Lucia put down her tea bowl and looked up at mingyuequn. Seeing that he looked unhappy, she said with a smile, "have you had a fight?"


    Ming Yuequn frowned and stared at his mother. He was in a very complicated mood. He sat on the stone bench opposite her and said faintly, "what role did you play in this matter?"


    Lucia was stunned and said, "how can I talk to my mother?"


    Different from the simple and elegant dressing style before, now she will put on some bright color clothes, showing a kind of satisfaction and control of life.


    "Abetting Zhou ChuChu." Mingyuequn coldly way, "or he abetted in the back."


    "He''s your father!" Lucia''s face suddenly changed, and she realized that her tone was too severe. She suppressed her anger and tried to slow down her voice. "Whatever you do, he''s doing it for you."


    Ming Yuequn looked down at the tea leaves rising and falling in the bowl, and his voice was deep and penetrating: "when I was 17 years old, I was in charge of the Ming family. The Ming Group has never been prosperous or destroyed. Do you know why?"


    If he wants to use his mind, Mingshi group will not be inferior to H & C group of Huo tingshen. If he does not use his mind, it is not impossible for Mingshi group to be swallowed up by his peers.


    But Ming''s group is half dead and half dead, and the proportion is just right.


    This is enough to prove his means, in which the discretion also let people say why not.


    "I see what you mean." Lucia sighed, and the blue and white tea bowl was placed on the table in a crisp voice. "I''ll tell him."


    Mingyuequn light smile, the corner of the mouth with a shallow irony: "you don''t understand what I mean."


    "What else do you want?" Lucia frowned and suddenly found that she didn''t seem to know this seemingly elegant son at all.


    Ming Yuequn looked at Lucia, word by word, tough attitude: "don''t disturb them."


    "You..."


    "My patience is limited." Mingyuequn light way, finish turning away, crescent door "creak" sound in time quietly reverberate.


    Lucia frowned and lost her mind for tea. When she heard the voice behind her, she turned her head and turned red: "he blames me."


    The man on the opposite side is about 50 years old. His facial features are similar to those of Ming Yuequn. His eyes are especially deep because of the precipitation of time, with the power of peace of mind.


    He went over and patted Lucia on the shoulder. His soft voice seemed to coax a little girl: "what do you care about with your son?"


    "Well... I do it for their good, too." Lucia shook her head and sighed. She looked at the man beside her, and her smile satisfied me. "It''s a fine day today. You can go out with me."


    The man''s eyes are gentle and doting: "good."


    After so many years of separation and separation, it''s so easy for them to get together. How can we not cherish the good time in the second half of our life.


    Besides, Huo tingshen just drove away. The mobile phone on one side Rang "Ding Dong Ding Dong". He connected it and heard the voice over there: "where are you? OK, I''ll be right there! "


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen was looking at the bandaged Xiaoqi and the bright old man in a small farmyard.


    "It''s coming fast!" Master Ming took a sip of the purple clay teapot, knowing that he was coming alone or looking behind him, "why didn''t the girl come? It''s a pity. "


    Huo Ting looked at them deeply and frowned slightly: "what''s the matter with you?"


    What happened in Melbourne, how did they survive and how did they get to Zurich?


    "Leave us alone, I ask you, is that evil coming back?" Master Ming suddenly changed his face. "He was cunning and fickle at that time. Now it''s nothing good to come back!"


    Huo tingshen was a little silent, and his voice was very firm: "you know he''s still alive."


    "I''m not dead, how can he not live." Mr. Ming said coldly.


    The man he said was Ming Yuequn''s biological father, Ming Rui, a man who was said to have died long ago.


    Things like a fog, more and more can not see their true colors, but Huo tingshen is keen to smell a dangerous smell.


    "What do you want to do?" Huo tingshen converged his emotion, looking at the light way of the master Ming, "let''s hear it."


    Mr. Ming narrowed his eyes and thought of what happened in those years. Resentment flashed in his eyes: "this has nothing to do with you."


    "In that case, what do you want me to do?" Huo tingshen''s tone was cold, and he meant to leave at any time.


    Master Ming seemed to think of something irritating. His face turned blue and purple, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Or small seven can''t see past, stare a clear old man, no good airway: "he came to find his daughter."


    Who is to blame for the mistake?


    "You mean Fang Zhitong?" Huo Ting deep light way, see two people surprised eyes, light way, "what''s the problem?"


    Master Ming''s lips trembled and fell into silence for a moment.


    "What happened in those days was like this..." Xiao Qi poured water to Huo tingshen.

 Chapter 396

    The thing is very simple. At that time, Lucia didn''t want to go on a blind date, so she let her maid take care of herself to fake herself. Unexpectedly, the maid was turned into the room by a man, had a passion all night, and had a daughter.


    "I thought it was Lucia." "So I''ve been thinking about her for so many years," he said


    Huo tingshen''s fingers are calm. He has long been able to figure out the story of father Ming and Fang''s mother from the information Bai Fengfei has investigated, but he didn''t expect that Fang Zhitong is the daughter of father Ming.


    "You can go to her and tell me what''s the use of this?" Horting frowned deeply. Now he wanted to get the little girl back as soon as possible.


    "We need your help," Xiao Qi said


    The night was heavy and the stars were shining overhead.


    "I can help you, but wait for me to bring back the baby." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, his eyes fell on the master Ming, "maybe you can ask him out for me."


    "What?" Small seven "miso" stand up, eyes wide open, "you, why don''t you tell me earlier!"


    Huo Ting deep light way: "you know now."


    "About! Make an appointment at once Small seven Mou color is deep, "that old thing dares to move elder sister, really damned!"


    Mr. Ming had recovered from his depression. He coughed a few times and scolded Xiao Qi: "although what you said is true, you have to save his face. After all, he is an old man."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, astringent facial expression: "the sooner the better."


    "An hour." Master Ming said in a deep voice.


    Huo tingshen was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show it. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message.


    When Mr. Ming came back to his room to make a phone call, through the glass window, he saw him dancing and angry, as if he was losing his temper.


    Five minutes later, he came out and looked at Huo tingshen with pride: "done."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. He looked around before minglaozi and Xiaoqi, and sat indifferently and didn''t speak.


    It''s a coincidence that Xiaoqi and minglaozi appear. It''s really... Good.


    An hour later, Huo tingshen, master Ming and Xiao Qi show up in the hotel box. Mingrui has been waiting for them.


    "Mu Meichen''s son is really good." Mingrui looked up and down at Huo tingshen and said faintly, "the color of courage is extraordinary."


    Huo tingshen walked over and sat on the sofa casually with a light smile. It seemed that the person sitting opposite was just an ordinary old man: "pretending to be dead for so many years, suddenly living?"


    If there is no secret, there is a conspiracy.


    "Life and death are not easy." Mingrui eyes sharp, looked at Huo tingshen, "back home, things here have nothing to do with you."


    "Where is Ann? Why did you catch her? " Small seven cold voice way, small age already had strong gas field, "you had better hurry to hand over a person, otherwise......"


    "Boy Mingrui looked at it coldly, "play hard with me, you are too young."


    Xiao Qi''s face was very blue. He stepped forward: "you..."


    "Sit down!" Master Ming said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to say anything, just sit and watch."


    Mingrui looked at him admiringly, narrowed his eyes and turned to Huo tingshen: "I''ll let you send Ann back, you leave here."


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and knocked. At first glance, this is true. It has nothing to do with him. He just takes his wife and children home.


    "What do you want?" Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa with a sharp look in his eyes. "What''s your ultimate goal after you''ve done so much and laid such a big net?"


    The temperature of the room dropped abruptly, and many places that could not be seen suddenly became clear.


    "It was blown up more than ten years ago, and now it''s resurrected. What do you want to do?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    A cold light flashed in Mingrui''s eyes, but it soon returned to the previous smile and Elegance: "it has nothing to do with you, and you should not ask more."


    "Mu''s medicine is with you." Huo tingshen said, "it''s time to return the property to its original owner."


    Mingrui nodded: "in addition to used, the rest can be given to you."


    "Time."


    "I''m back in your villa with Ann now." Mingrui said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can call home now."


    Just then, a burst of "Ding Dong Ding Dong" mobile phone ring broke the tight air.


    Huo tingshen saw that it was the landline of the villa. After connecting, an Wei''s concerned voice came from the opposite: "where are you? What happened? "


    "I''ll be home in a minute." Huo tingshen hung up, got up and looked at Mingrui, "thank you very much."


    Mingrui didn''t look at him and said, "you''re welcome."


    Huo tingshen left, and master Ming looked at Xiao Qi: "play by ourselves. We two old things have something to say."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, black face goes out.


    The light in the room is warm and moist. There are two people who are 100 years old. They sit opposite each other. A set of purple sand tea set is placed on the tea table in the middle, and the fragrance of tea is dissipated.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. You don''t seem to have changed much." The master of the Ming Dynasty poured tea for them and said faintly, "I just didn''t expect that after so many years, you still don''t grow so well."


    Mingrui took a sip of the tea bowl and put it down again: "as far as I know, you are the one who is homeless now and has been working hard for many years."


    "There are gains and losses in life. You think it''s loss. In my eyes, it''s gain." Master Ming said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. A shallow layer floated on his face, like the wind would disperse. "Do you think it''s necessary to destroy my territory secretly?"


    Sharp eyes suddenly a tight, corner of the mouth smile stiff, for a long time coldly way: "you know."


    "You''re not the only one who''s smart." Ming old man smile does not change, light way, "you and then the same, like to use destruction to prove themselves."


    Mingrui lowered his eyes and said with a strange smile: "they are too stupid."


    So far, master Ming didn''t want to say more. He just said, "you do it yourself. If Lucia knows, she won''t accept you."


    "I have my own discretion." Mingrui said coldly. Seeing that master Ming came to the door, he said, "don''t interfere."


    "You couldn''t stop it then, and you still can''t."


    When the door is opened and closed, the wind blows the curtain and makes the sound of OO @ @. Mingrui''s smile is growing and his eyes are full of madness.


    Huo tingshen drove home. When he came in, he saw that he was sitting on the sofa in his honey cardigan, with a circle of light on his body.


    "Small."


    Ann just turned back, her body had been lifted by Huo tingshen, she exclaimed, quickly put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, and said: "scared me!"


    Huo Ting sat on the sofa with an in his arms and looked at her carefully to make sure that she was not hurt and that she was in good spirits. Then he let her down.


    "Hungry or not? What would you like to eat? " Horting was deeply concerned.


    Before Ann answered, mingjingyi came out with the supper. She put the soup on the tea table and looked at the two people glued to each other. She said impolitely, "are you not afraid to hold the wrong person?"


    "Yes, yes, in case I''m not your Mrs. Huo." Smiling as like as two peas, she felt like a quiet looking instrument.


    Huo tingshen calm way: "impossible."


    If even his wife can admit his mistake, then he is too bad.


    "Why?" Ann was excited, holding Huo tingshen''s arm, "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at mingjingyi, who was staring at him. He approached his little wife and lowered his voice: "I feel different."


    Ann: "yes."


    "Show your love!" Mingjingyi gave a cold hum and got up and went back to the room.


    When settling down, his face flushed and he stared at huotingshen angrily: "you did it on purpose!"


    "The light bulb is too bright." Huo tingshen is serious. He takes the tea table to the bowl, scoops it up with a spoon, blows it, and sends it to Ann''s mouth, "open your mouth."


    Ann stubborn don''t overdo: "no, will become fat."


    "My son wants to eat." "And I think you''re too thin. It feels good to be a little fat," he said


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen with a red face and snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what I''m thinking."


    "You said Huo Ting deep brow tip smoked to smoke, looking at an zhengse way, "you think I hit what attention."


    "When I eat all my fat, you will be seduced by the woman with big breasts outside." Ann curled her lips. "How poor baby and I are."


    Huo tingshen was shocked when he heard the speech. Then he couldn''t help laughing. He pinched his little wife''s chin with his fingers and said, "you, what''s in your head?"


    An''s cheek rubbed against Huo tingshen''s chest and said in a soft voice, "shall we go back home?"


    She was really homesick, but she didn''t expect to go home with twists and turns.


    "I''ve made a reservation for the day after tomorrow." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead, "don''t worry, go back soon."


    Ann laughs happily. She takes the supper and eats it with a smile on her face. From time to time, she feeds Huo Ting deeply. They look at each other and smile. Countless rose bubbles of fans fly out of the air.


    The night was quiet. Huo Ting looked at his little wife who was sleeping peacefully. She looked solemn. She must return the day after tomorrow. There are many things to deal with tomorrow.


    To be fair, he appreciates Ming Yuequn very much, but because of too much consideration, he is constrained everywhere, which is not very good.


    "Sleep." Ann closed her eyes and murmured. She turned over and hugged Huo tingshen. She murmured, "just go home, just go home..."


    Although her days in a city are not all carefree, she still goes back first to breathe the familiar air. Even if she is dealing with the same trouble, she feels better.


    Huo Ting bent his mouth, pulled the quilt over his little wife''s shoulder, turned off the bedside lamp, and took the man into his arms.


    Early the next morning, Ann was dug out of bed by Huo tingshen.


    "I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer." Ann mumbled, "you, what should you do..."


    The little thing in her stomach is probably a bed ridden king. Since she was pregnant, she would like to go to bed twenty hours a day, especially in the morning.


    "Ming Yuequn and Zhou ChuChu are coming." Huotingshen road.


    Ann opened her eyes and looked at her husband in disbelief: "are they two together? Why? Does sister Jingyi know? "


    "It''s already under the table."

 Chapter 397

    After washing, Ann went downstairs and said in surprise, "where are the people?"


    "Can''t you see such a big living man standing here?" Mingjingyi took a sip of coffee. The warm liquid glided down her throat. It was very comfortable. After a pause, she said, "they''re gone."


    Ann quickly walked two steps, sat down next to mingjingyi, carefully looked at her face, wanted to find some clues: "are you ok?"


    She''s a little confused. What''s Ming Yuequn doing with Zhou ChuChu? What did they say to mingjingyi? Why did you leave when you came?


    "They''re back in England, and we should be back in China tomorrow." Mingjingyi reached out and rubbed an''s face, "you are so stupid, don''t think too much."


    An frowned and wanted to ask, but seeing mingjingyi''s lack of emotion, she just held her hand and said in a soft voice, "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Well." Mingjingyi smile, bright eyes flash light sadness.


    Probably, some people are doomed not to be together.


    The next morning, Huo Ting, an and mingjingyi go to the airport together. Huo Ting Shen and an give their tickets to the security staff. They go there and look up to see mingjingyi standing outside.


    "I''m not going." Mingjingyi waved her hand and said with a smile, "help me take care of Maomao."


    Ann frowned: "don''t make noise, it''s not a good thing..."


    "Goodbye." Mingjingyi waved her hand and turned away with the suitcase.


    Walking in the bustling crowd, her back is straight, proud and lonely.


    "Now what?" An anxiously way, she pulls Huo tingshen''s arm, "she a person, I don''t trust."


    Huo tingshen stopped Ann: "everyone has their own choice, we respect her."


    Ann bit her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    The wings of the plane cut through the sky and hid in the clouds.


    When she stepped on the land of city a, Ann blinked. Some of her eyes wanted to shed tears. She leaned on huotingshen''s shoulder and said, "I miss Dad."


    Although I often talk on the phone, I still think about it very much.


    "Go home and have a rest, and go there tomorrow." Both Huo tingshen and an are sitting in the back seat, one arm under an''s neck, holding her shoulder and letting her head lean against her, "close your eyes and squint for a while."


    After getting off the freeway, cosine slowly slowed down the speed. Through the rearview mirror, she saw that Ann had fallen asleep and lowered her voice: "according to your meaning, no one said anything about you and the young lady coming back."


    Huo tingshen said, "well," it''s so easy to come back. He and Xiao need time to rest.


    Ann wakes up, looks at the familiar bedroom, the familiar room, breathes the air, all carries the familiar jasmine fragrance.


    Heart, instant stable.


    "Hungry or not?" Huo tingshen came in with dinner, put the tray on the bedside table, helped Ann sit up, took her coat and put it on her shoulder, "seven sister-in-law''s preserved egg and lean meat porridge, do you want to eat now?"


    An shallow smile, line of sight is across huoting deep pile in the door: "bend?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the glutinous rice dumpling rolled in all the way, wrapped her arms in her hands, blinked her eyes and said pitifully, "I miss mommy so much."


    "After that, Mommy will be with you every day." Ann grinned and pinched her daughter''s soft cheek, looking at Huo tingshen, "you can go to kindergarten."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and continued: "someone has been arranged to look for the kindergarten."


    "Just go to the one you haven''t read." Ann bent down to pick up her daughter. Huo tingshen quickly put her arms around her and put her on her lap. Listening to Ann, she continued, "today, Friday, let''s go to pick up the missing children."


    Although we already know NianWei''s life experience, after all, she was brought up as a child, and when she came to her side, Ann just lost her first child.


    So it''s different for her to read Wei.


    "Good." Huo tingshen smiles a little and hands the bowl to his little wife, "eat first."


    In fact, he has been thinking about whether to have a frank and fair talk with NianWei. Although the child is small, he has a sensitive mind. In addition to the appearance of Lanwei before, he must understand a lot of things.


    "Bend your mouth." Ann feeds her daughter with a smile, which spreads to her eyes.


    Here is her home, surrounded by her husband and daughter, and her heart is extremely stable and satisfied.


    After lunch, Ann changed her clothes and went to school with Huo tingshen. She didn''t go home. Blinking, that little man was in the first grade of primary school.


    There were many cars to pick up the children at the school gate. Huo tingshen slowly pulled the car aside, looked at the time, turned back and said with a smile, "there are still 30 minutes."


    The aristocratic school in a city, which has not yet attended, is well built and has a good environment. Ann opened the door and said, "let''s get off the car and walk."


    Huo tingshen got out of the car, holding his daughter in one hand and his little wife in the other. The three members of the family walked slowly along the Avenue outside. The sun was shining on the three people, and there were three close shadows on the ground.


    "Gee, there''s a little door here." An surprised pointed to a purple vine flower rack, eyes blinked, flashing cunning light, "seems to be able to sneak into the school."


    Huo tingshen happily agreed. He put down his daughter and came over. He separated the purple vine flower rack with his hands. He put his hand through the gap and opened the bolt from the inside. Then he pushed it from the outside and the door opened.


    "Wow Bend exclaimed, big eyes open, like a little girl in a cartoon, "awesome! Daddy


    A family of three came in. Huo tingshen carefully covered up the door and looked at his wife and daughter: "let''s go."


    Ann took a few steps, looked back, thought about it, and said to Huo tingshen, "I''d better tell the school that it''s not safe."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply embraces the little wife''s shoulder and looks like a small ball to run away.


    Huo Nian was not in class 2, grade 1. They went to the teaching area after passing the school football field. They saw the students in uniform in the classroom from a distance.


    "Bend!" Ann called her daughter, the little guy has run to the door of the classroom, "don''t make trouble."


    Because it''s an aristocratic school, the children here are well-off, and it''s easy to develop a proud character. When there is friction, the teachers always try to reconcile, but sometimes there are exceptions.


    "Huo NianWei, how can you tear the schoolmate''s exercise book? Apologize quickly!" The female teacher with black glasses said seriously, "the teacher said that if you don''t listen to me any more, please ask the parents."


    In fact, Huo NianWei''s parents have not appeared at every parents'' meeting since the beginning of school. Many people speculate that the child can enter this kind of noble school because of the trust.


    Therefore, when there is a conflict, it is obvious that he will be blamed.


    Huo Nian didn''t wear a uniform, his lips were tight, his face was red, and he said: "it''s Zhang Hao who tore my homework first!"


    "He bullied me." Zhang Hao is a little chubby, chubby claws pointed to Huo NianWei, "my mother said, he is no one want wild child!"


    The female teacher frowned. Zhang Hao was the son of the school manager. If she offended him, her bonus this year would be ruined.


    "Huo NianWei, apologize!"


    "Don''t bully my brother!" Like a small rocket, she rushed in, pushed the female teacher hard, and glared round her eyes, "you bad woman!"


    The female teacher, wearing high-heeled shoes, dodged and retreated. She accidentally fell to the ground and scattered her teaching plan on the ground. She cried bitterly: "you, whose child are you?"


    "Don''t bully my brother!" Bend in front of Huo NianWei.


    Usually, in the video, he would not talk with Huo NianWei, so he once admitted that the person who was blamed by the teacher was his brother NianWei.


    Huo NianWei was stunned for a moment before he regained his mind. He wanted to hold his head in a crooked way, but he was also a child. He didn''t hold it up after two times. He could only touch his crooked hair with his palm: "how did you come?"


    "I''ll take my brother home with my parents." After a long, slow, curving speech, he turned back and pointed in the direction of the door. "They''re there."


    Huo Nian didn''t turn around. When he saw Huo tingshen and NianWei at the door, his eyes became wet. He bit his lip and ran around, holding an''s arm shyly. He said, "Mommy."


    "Mommy''s not good. She''s only coming back now." Ann reddened her eyes, touched her son''s soft short hair with her palm, and her heart was soft. She looked at the female teacher who had stood up and frowned, "two children have a dispute, why is my son criticized?"


    Seeing that Ann and Huo Ting were dressed in ordinary clothes, the female teacher began to despise them. She said with a smile: "are you NianWei''s mother? You don''t know, your son is very difficult to manage and teach. He always fights with his classmates. "


    "Who did you hit?" Huo Ting was cold and indifferent. He personally took NianWei''s hand and said in a sharp voice, "it hurt our medical expenses, but if not, my son''s reputation loss should also be considered."


    NianWei is clever since childhood. He is strong but not reckless. How can he always fight with his classmates?


    "You, you..." the female teacher was unable to speak because of the pressure from Huo tingshen. Holding the table, she stepped back two steps. Suddenly she saw the person coming from the door and said, "headmaster Zhang, you are here."


    Zhang Hao also quickly ran over and seized his own father''s hand, accusing Huo NianWei: "he bullied me."


    "Which one?" Headmaster Zhang was only 40 years old when he had this life root. On weekdays, it''s more precious than beads. Now when he heard that he was bullied, he turned black. Looking at Huo tingshen''s back, he cried, "how did you get in before school time? If you don''t want to go to school, just... "


    "Just what?" Huo tingshen turned around and looked at the person in front of him. He said indifferently, "headmaster Zhang, long time no see."


    Headmaster Zhang was stunned, his brain didn''t react, and his face froze. After a long time, he stammered: "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, how is... This, this child is, is it your son?"

 Chapter 398

    "What''s the problem?" he said


    Headmaster Zhang suddenly poured cold water from the top of his head. H & C group would sponsor the school with a lot of money every year, but he really didn''t know that Huo tingshen''s son was studying here, otherwise he would have been a little ancestor for a long time.


    "No, no problem." Headmaster Zhang shakes his head quickly, and the female teacher on one side is also silly. She always lowers her head to reduce her sense of existence. I hope everyone doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Huo tingshen released NianWei''s hand: "go to pack up, let''s change schools."


    Ann went over and said gently, "Mommy, help you."


    President Zhang was so scared that he almost knelt down: "Mr. Huo, it''s normal for children to fight and make noise. Don''t be angry... This matter is easy to discuss. Can I ask Zhang Hao to apologize to the young master?"


    Obviously, if NianWei doesn''t study here, tens of millions of sponsorship will be wasted every year, and other shareholders in the school will not eat him alive.


    "The brain between children is very normal, but the atmosphere here is not good." With Huo NianWei in one hand and his small schoolbag in the other hand, an looks up at Huo tingshen and asks seriously, "do you have money to run a school?"


    Huo Ting deep without thinking: "do a few more no problem."


    "OK, let''s run a school from kindergarten to high school." As she walked along the road, Ann took a look at headmaster Zhang, "no one can bully my son."


    Huo tingshen hugged him and turned to keep up with his wife and son. Headmaster Zhang jumped up from the top and slapped his son in the face: "son of a bitch!"


    Zhang Hao "wow" cry out, a child cry, all the children cry, classroom chaos.


    When the family of four returned to the car, Huo tingshen drove in front of the car. An asked Huo NianWei about his life and school.


    "Sorry, it''s Mommy." Ann hugged her son and said seriously, "we won''t be separated in the future."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a "um", with a strong nasal sound.


    "I''ll transfer you to a new school." While driving, Huo tingshen chimed in, "when the new school is completed, I''ll come back."


    But at that time, it was estimated that Huo Nian would not be in the second grade of primary school.


    Pacify the son''s hair, gently sigh: "do you think I''m too short."


    She knows that it''s normal for children to fight with each other, that it''s normal for society to look at people''s dishes, and that she can''t control her temper if Nian is not bullied.


    Huo Nian didn''t lean on ANN''s side obediently. He said with one hand holding Ann''s, and with the other hand bending, the little boy''s face showed stubbornness.


    "He can''t beat me." He said seriously, as if worried about Ann''s disbelief, adding, "he''s fat and inflexible."


    An Leng Leng, pursed his lips to laugh, just in the heart kept fermenting, the anger annihilated.


    "You." She kisses Huo NianWei''s cheek and smiles happily. Even so, she can''t stand her son''s suffering.


    When the family came home at night, Huo tingshen looked at NianWei: "come to the study with me."


    "Deep court." An frowns, in the heart gives birth to light uneasiness, "what do you want to say?"


    Huo tingshen gives Ann a reassuring look, turns around and goes to the study. Huo Nian doesn''t follow her with a small step.


    In the study, Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei are sitting on the sofas on both sides of the tea table, like a conversation between two adults.


    "You''ve grown up now, and there''s something I can tell you now." Huo tingshen said slowly, "your mother and I are not your biological parents."


    Small person Mou son a tight, biting lip, timidly way: "you, you don''t want me?"


    Daddy and Mommy have a twist, and now mommy has another child in her stomach, so they don''t want him anymore? Is he really going to be a kid nobody wants?


    Rao Shi huonian is not precocious and sensible. Now he''s in a panic. He''s biting his lips with rice like teeth, and tears begin to swirl in his eyes.


    "Wipe your tears." Huo tingshen took out the tissue and handed it to him. "It''s not like my son crying."


    Huo Nian didn''t hear the words and didn''t take the tissue. He wiped his eyes with the back of his hand: "I''ll go to the welfare home tomorrow!"


    Huo tingshen immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you know which side the door of the welfare home opens?"


    However, it also proves that the little wife''s concerns are reasonable. She is not smart and sensitive. Some of the reasons are better explained in advance, so that he won''t hear from others and give birth to some ideas that he shouldn''t have.


    "Let the driver take me." Huonian did not sniff.


    Huo tingshen wiped his son''s tears with a tissue and said seriously, "remember two points. First, you are not our own son. Second, mommy and I will treat you as our own child."


    Huo Nian didn''t lift up his face and was in a daze.


    In the bedroom, Ann walks around the room with her hands around her shoulders, her heart hanging in the air. She has guessed what Huo tingshen will say to Nian. She is worried that such a young child can''t understand their painstaking care, and even more worried that he will think wildly when he is young.


    "No way!" Ann frowned and walked out in her coat. Just two steps later, the door opened from the outside. Huo tingshen came in. Seeing her hurry, she said with a smile: "I''m doing business. Don''t you trust me?"


    Ann quickly grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said with concern, "how about it? Have you read the unaccepted? Did he cry? "


    After that, without waiting for Huo tingshen to reply, she said, "forget it, I''ll go and see him myself."


    "Come back." Huo tingshen stopped an, took her hand, sat on the bed and said seriously, "NianWei knew in his heart that we were not his own parents. I told him that we would treat him as our own son. If he wanted to go to his own parents when he grew up, we would support him."


    Ann looked at huotingshen nervously: "what did he say?"


    "He went back to bed." Huo Ting deep point little wife''s cheek, gentle way, "don''t worry, give him time to digest."


    Ann sighed: "I really don''t know what kind of luck LAN Weiwei and Carol are. They should have such a good child."


    Because of Miss Huo NianWei''s things, Ann didn''t sleep well all night, lying on the opposite side of the bed, like spreading pancakes.


    It''s so easy to wait until dawn when she opens the quilt and wants to sit up. However, Huo Ting takes it into her arms and sprinkles it on her cheek without breathing, scalding her skin.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s earlobe, with a sleepy husky voice, "even if you don''t feel tired, is the baby tired?"


    Ann shook her head. "I think it''s OK."


    "Small, less than three months." Huo Ting deeply kisses her eyes and eyelashes, finally stops on her lips, tosses and turns, palms slide down along the delicate curve of her body, pouts the beautiful spring light on her chest, kneads it, and sighs, "after giving birth to this one, never the third one."


    It''s torture.


    The pregnant woman''s body temperature was on the high side, and Huo tingshen''s deliberate provocation made her feel as if she was about to be boiled by boiling blood. She said in a trembling voice: "don''t, don''t make trouble..."


    "A kiss will do." "You''re good," he muttered


    An''s body trembles, breathes and pours out. Her body bends into a bow unconsciously. Her skin is next to her skin, and the temperature is burning.


    "Well... Well..." she hugged him tremblingly, her cheek buried in her chest, panting, "no, don''t make trouble..."


    Huo Ting deeply hugged an mercilessly for a while, suddenly lifted the quilt and ran into the bathroom in a hurry. Soon he heard the sound of water coming from inside.


    Ann was lying on the bed, biting the quilt and smirking.


    Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom. Ann got up and changed her clothes. She was staring at him with a narrow face: "otherwise, you go to the guest room."


    There are many rooms at home anyway.


    "No need." Horting gritted his teeth.


    He had just taken a bath. His hair was wet. There was only a white bath towel around his waist. The muscles on his chest were fast and clear. The drops of water dropped from his hair and rolled over his skin. He couldn''t express his doubts.


    Ann''s throat is hot and dry, and she thinks with a black face, is she suffering too


    "Yesterday Chen Lan called and said that my father was also in the castle." Ann got up and leveled the quilt, then took out the clothes from the cook and handed them to Huo tingshen, "we''ll go directly to the castle today."


    An Zhen and Mu Tian are extremely nervous because of their early death. Now they are both in the castle. An Chu is really surprised to hear that. However, Chen Lan says that the two old men get along very well.


    But Ann remains skeptical.


    "Good." Huo Ting buttoned up his shirt and said as he put on his coat, "I''ve arranged for cosine to build the school. I''ll start after I choose the address."


    Ann spits out her tongue: "do you think I''m willful?"


    "No Huo tingshen scraped his little wife''s nose with his fingers, and said, "no one can say you are willful except me."


    He hopes to try his best to make his little wife''s life simple and willful.


    When they went downstairs, they saw that NianWei was reading a story book in the living room. They were sitting side by side on the sofa. The sun came in from the window and sprinkled on them. They could not say the warmth and harmony.


    "Go to the sink for breakfast." Seven elder sister-in-law comes out from dining-room, see Huo tingshen and an to say with a smile, "young master little madam, can have breakfast."


    An shallow smile: "hard you."


    "It''s not hard." The seventh sister-in-law shook her head, looked at Huo tingshen and hesitated, "Lao Li knows that you and the young lady are back. He wants to come back, too."


    Uncle Li watched Huo tingshen grow up. He had more affection for him than his father and son, so he didn''t want to separate now.


    "I''ll go there and have a look, deal with the matter properly, and come back with Uncle Li." Huo tingshen said, "everyone in this family is used to it."


    Seven elder sister-in-law repeatedly nods, walks over, one hand is holding crooked, one hand is holding Huo NianWei: "wash hands to eat."


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other and smile. This is what we should feel at home. After being away for so long, we finally come back.

 Chapter 399

    After breakfast, Huo tingshen and an prepared a gift to drive to the castle, but Huo NianWei waved his hand: "we won''t go."


    "Why?" An a face accident, Huo Ting deep also quietly looking at two small ghosts.


    Huo Nian said: "I want to teach curved writing."


    "Well, be good and don''t fight." An zhengse said, turning back and holding Huo tingshen, he said solemnly, "we can live in the world of two people in the future."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on Anshang''s flat abdomen. It would be better if he didn''t have this little thing in his stomach.


    An second understand Mr. Huo''s meaning, a red cheek, pull someone out of the door, away from the children''s line of sight, just black face way: "can you pay attention to the influence?"


    NianWei and wanwan are like human spirits one by one. She is a very nervous mother, OK?


    "Good." Huo tingshen drives away with Ann''s hand.


    Knowing that they are coming back today, Chen Lan is waiting at the door early. Seeing an, she rushes forward excitedly. Frightened, Huo Ting holds an in her arms, turns around quickly and looks at her nervously: "what do you think? Are you scared? "


    Chen Lan for a moment silly eyes, both hands still keep the posture of hugging, stiff in mid air, dry way: "what situation ah, this is?"


    "This one." Ann gently broke away from Huo tingshen''s arms and pointed to her belly, "there is a small one."


    Chen Lan reaction for two seconds, surprise eyes flashing: "OK, you, so fast!"


    I went out to find my daughter, but I had a baby.


    An blushed and took Chen Lan''s arm. She walked and laughed: "how about your little son? Are you good? "


    "Better than Huohuo." Chen Lan said with a smile, referring to her children, with a gentle smile on her face, "I don''t know what''s going on. Our daughter is very popular, and your family is not gentle."


    Ann said with a smile, "yes, I''m worried that I can''t get married."


    "I think too much." Chen Lan patted an''s arm and said with a smile.


    Ann pursed her lips and thought she was worried too much. She looked around the garden in the castle as if they had never left.


    "Dad, where are they?" Ann asked, carefully and carefully. "Why did you suddenly move here? They didn''t clash, did they? "


    Chen Lan shakes her head: "no, they are very harmonious now."


    Huo tingshen followed them with gifts. He never looked away from his little wife. He watched the sun pouring down on her and her face was bright.


    He has a crooked mouth and a shallow smile.


    "What''s the matter with your gun! Go back! Go back


    "Bad character! The quality of chess is so bad! "


    Under the arbor of the garden, an Zhen and Mu Tian sit opposite each other, with Chinese chess in the middle. They are like children, arguing.


    "It''s a drama that''s played several times a day." Chen Lan played with an''s arm and said with a smile, "but these two people pinch when they meet, but they still play chess together every day."


    An''s heart was soft. She went over, picked up a gun and played with it in her hand. She said in a positive way: "I''m old, but I''m still like a child."


    "Little? When did you come back! " An Zhen happily suddenly stood up, looked at her up and down, frowned, "how thin?"


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, where thin, and because of pregnancy''s reason, small clear more plump than before some.


    However, on this point, Mu Tian and an Zhen reached an agreement: "it''s thin."


    "No, No." Ann said with a smile. She stood in the middle, looked left and right, and made sure that they were both in good spirits. Then she felt at ease, "I always want to eat at home abroad."


    "Let''s go back today." An Zhen said excitedly, "dad cooks for you in person."


    Mu Tian said: "such a big place, you can''t show it?"


    "I want to eat at home. Is this home?" An Zhen snorts coldly, not to be outdone.


    Mu Tian''s face was livid: "I said yes!"


    An stares big eyes, slowly turns head to see Chen Lan, you you way: "they always like this?"


    "All the time." Chen Lan pushed glasses, "but fortunately, we have been used to."


    Ann made a sympathetic look at her, leaned on Chen Lan and said with a smile, "I want to go to the living room for tea. Do you want to continue playing chess?"


    "I''m tired of drinking tea for a long time." An Zhen hastens a way.


    Mu Tian took a look at him and walked in front of him with a cold face. When he passed ANN, he said, "I''ll leave you a good flower tea."


    "How are you and tingshen? Why didn''t he come? " An Zhen looked at an after death, frowned, "quarrel?"


    Mu Tian walked in front of him. Wen Yan stopped and looked back. His eyes were sharp and his face was cold. It seemed that as long as he nodded his head, he would immediately go to Huo tingshen to settle accounts.


    "Together, together." Ann said quickly, "big brother said that he had something to look for. They will come right after talking about it."


    Mu Tian turned around and continued to lead the way. An Zhen''s face eased down.


    Ann "frightened" patted the chest, and Chen Lan exchanged a look, these two people should not stay together, the people around are suffering, OK?


    "A few days ago, uncle an went home to stay for a few days, and his father urged him many times to pick him up." Chen Lan lowered his voice, "now they have a good relationship."


    Ann is surprised to pick eyebrow, then smile, heart warm and peaceful.


    "How''s Maomao?" She thought of mingjingyi''s advice and sighed, "this child is also poor."


    Chen Lan patted ANN on the back of her hand: "I''m crazy with Huohuo every day. It''s OK. I''ll take you to see her later."


    An smiles and goes to the living room with Chen Lan. She pours two cups of tea for an Zhen and Mu Tian, and another two cups for herself and Chen Lan.


    "I won''t leave this time, will I?" An Zhen concerns a way, "outside which have a home good, see you thin become what appearance."


    Ann is holding a warm tea cup, fingertips gently rub the warm cup wall, warmth has spread to the heart.


    "I won''t go." She gave a smile.


    The expressions on an Zhen''s and Mu Tian''s faces are relaxed.


    Chen Lan looked funny and said with a smile: "even if you want to leave, you have to wait ten months."


    "Ten months?" Mu Tian frowned slightly.


    Ann blushed, pointed to the direction of her belly, and said with a smile, "I won''t go anywhere until the baby is born."


    No, even if the baby was born, she didn''t want to leave home.


    "Pregnant?" An Zhen exclaimed, smiling eyes bent into the moon, he put a teacup in front of an, looked up and down around her, frowned, "pregnant still so thin? Won''t hortensen give you dinner? "


    Mu Tian then direct way: "you and children all move to live here, here lively."


    "No way!" Huo tingshen raised his foot and came in. He went straight to Ann, put his arm on her shoulder, and held the person in his arms. "I can take care of my wife and children."


    Looking at the two glaring elders, an Mei feels that her life is complete at this moment. She has all the happiness of her kind family, trusted friends, beloved husband and lovely children.


    "You want to run a school?" Mu Tianyi took tea to his wife and said with a smile, "we were discussing this just now."


    Ann spits out her tongue: "I''m a little impulsive. I was angry at that time... Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Of course." Huo tingshen is a strong supporter of the younger wife''s decision-making. He said solemnly, "you just give orders, and we''ll deal with the rest."


    Mu Tianyi nodded in agreement, and looked down at Chen Lan beside him. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said: "I support what you want to do."


    Chen Lan pursed a smile: "can you stay away from me?"


    Mu Tianyi looks calm: "can''t."


    Originally, this woman followed him to death. Later, he was so easily moved. However, the roles of the two changed, and he became attached to her.


    But it''s not bad. Some people love it and some people depend on it.


    "Ten years to cultivate trees, one hundred years to cultivate people." Mu Tian said, "running a school is a good thing, but the process is troublesome. If you are pregnant, don''t worry about it. Let them do it."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "if you feel bored, you can continue to take care of Chen Xin''s family."


    Ann bites her lips. At the beginning, she presided over the preparation of Chen Xin''s home, but later many things happened one after another. Now Chen Lan has been taking care of it. I think it''s really a shame.


    "All right." She was a little embarrassed.


    Suddenly, she felt that Huo Ting held her finger deeply. She looked sideways and ran into the man''s deep and affectionate eyes. Her cheek turned red.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo tingshen comforts in a soft voice. His doting tone seems to be coaxing a little girl, which makes Ann''s face redder.


    Mu Tian light cough, remind two people love also pay attention to the occasion: "more and more children at home, do a school."


    "That''s what we mean." Mu Tian said with a smile. He looked at the time. "It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s go together."


    The restaurant in the castle is big and spacious, with so many adults and children sitting together. An Zhen began to complain: "why don''t you bring Nian Wei and Qu Wan?"


    "Two villains must be at home." Huo tingshen took the words and put the peeled prawns on the plate in front of ANN. "Bring them next week."


    An Zhen saw that Huo tingshen was as happy as ever with Xiaohui. Xiaohui was happier than her mother.


    "Master, someone wants to see you." A Yan came in quickly and put a red velvet box in front of him. "He said you will meet him when you see something."


    On the table, people''s eyes fell on the golden box in front of Mu Tian. They didn''t know what secret was hidden inside.


    Mu Tian put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands with a paper towel, opened the box and saw the things inside. His eyes were tight. When he got up, he almost brought down the chair: "where are the people?"


    "Flower hall."


    Ah Yan''s words just fall, Mu day already in a hurry but go, everyone also followed to stand up.


    But when he came to the door, he stopped again, restrained his face and looked back at the crowd: "you eat first, I''ll meet an old friend."


    Leaving these words behind, he left in a hurry, leaving everyone looking at each other.

 Chapter 400

    "What''s the matter?" Ann looked at Xiangmu Tianyi and said in surprise, "it''s the first time I''ve seen him like this in so many years."


    Mu Tian has always been aloof, no matter what happened, always can be very calm.


    Mu Tianyi shook his head: "it''s my first time, too."


    All the people were silent. Even Mu Tianyi said this, which is enough to prove that the visitor is very important and the matter is very serious.


    "Eat." Huo tingshen gives an Jiacai, light way, "if there is a need, he will let us know."


    All of you are eating smart people, but you can''t be bothered by what you hear. All of you are eating in silence.


    But until they left, Mu Tian didn''t come back.


    "I have an ominous premonition." Ann sat in the co pilot, looking out of the window constantly retrogressive green belt, she nervously looked at Huo tingshen, "you say is not something to happen again."


    These years, one thing after another, she is very tired, only hope to live a stable and simple life.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Huo Ting holds Ann''s fingers deeply and comforts his little wife with the warmth of his palm.


    Just, can let Mu day changed the affair of facial expression, think to come really not simple.


    In the next few days, Ann was not surprised. She didn''t have a good rest in the daytime at night. She lost a lot of weight when she saw him. Huo Ting was deeply distressed.


    "It''s a fine day. Would you like to go out and bask in the sun?" Huo tingshen sat by the bed, holding his little wife''s fingers, and said in a warm voice, "the baby in his stomach must want to bask in the sun."


    Ann touched her belly and said, "OK."


    Huo tingshen took his coat and put it on for Ann. He said with a smile, "the two little ones have been taken to the castle. We can hang out and eat out in the evening."


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    The weather in September is crisp in autumn, and the wind blows the sunshine to the face, which is very comfortable.


    Huo tingshen drove an to the shopping mall. They got off and saw a mother and baby shop on the first floor of the shopping mall. Huo tingshen saw his little wife''s eyes brighten, took her hand and said with a smile, "go in and have a look."


    "How nice is this one?" Ann picked up a blue baby dress, looked up and asked Huo tingshen, "what do you think?"


    Huo tingshen picked up the same Pink: "I think this one looks good."


    "I want a man''s treasure." Ann frowned. "Boys can protect their sisters."


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s shoulder: "I still think my daughter is good, and a pair of sister flowers."


    "The child is in my stomach. I''m in charge." An stares round the eyes, the little girl fighting like, stomach top Huo Ting deep, "you are not convinced?"


    Huo tingshen couldn''t help laughing and rubbed his little wife''s hair: "I''m convinced! be convinced! It''s up to you


    "That''s about the same." Ann laughs with satisfaction. The sun rolls in her dimples. It looks like a sunflower. She hands her clothes to Huo tingshen, "take it."


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. He put his arm on his little wife''s shoulder and envied others with a doting tone. "Look what you like. I''ll listen to you."


    Ann lost a charming eyes in the past, and took another small belly pocket: "this is also good-looking."


    After a while, Ann had already picked out a basket: "all of these."


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Ah Ann let out a cry of surprise.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, both hands embrace the waist of an, embrace the person into the bosom, lower the head to see the little wife''s pale face: "how appearance?"


    "Not bad." Ann is still in shock. She clenches Huo tingshen''s clothes tightly with her fingers and keeps her mind steady. Then she finds that the woman standing opposite is also a pregnant woman. She looks like five or six months old. She frowns slightly, "are you ok?"


    The woman was holding the shelf, looked up to see Ann, and then looked at Huo tingshen standing next to her. Her eyes turned and she immediately drooped and cried, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you look at the road? Ouch, I have a stomachache... "


    The pretentious howling immediately attracted many customers. The shop assistant also rushed to see the woman sitting on the ground and Ann again. He asked anxiously, "excuse me, what happened?"


    Huo tingshen was in his arms. Without waiting for her to speak, he said indifferently, "watch the surveillance video."


    It''s so easy to take my little wife out to relax, and it''s also destroyed by this woman. Damn it.


    "I have a stomachache..." the woman turned to look at the door and cried, "husband, I have a stomachache."


    A round man came in a hurry, put up the woman on the ground and said nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s up? Did you fall on my son? Who doesn''t have eyes? I''m not finished with him! "


    The woman raised her chin and said, "that''s them!"


    "You didn''t grow... Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo?" Lin Jinpeng''s eyes widened in surprise and stammered, "how, how are you?"


    A the downtown business district knows that Huo tingshen and his wife an are going abroad on holiday, but when did this man come back?


    He was about to find him to cooperate in a project, but unexpectedly he met here.


    "The store manager has gone to check the surveillance video, and there will be results soon." Huo tingshen indifferent way, line of sight in Lin Jinpeng stretched out her hand woman inspection once, "Lin always change wife?"


    The business circle of a city is so big. At the previous cocktail party, an met Lin Jinpeng''s wife. She is an honest woman, obviously not the coquettish owner in front of her.


    "No, no..." Lin Jinpeng wiped the sweat on his forehead. Embarrassed, he could not find a way to get in. He grabbed the woman''s arm and waved to Huo tingshen as he walked out. "I''ll come to the door and apologize to Mr. Huo some other day. I''ll go first and go first."


    This woman is really not successful enough, and she offends Huo tingshen as soon as she meets her.


    "Wait a minute." Ann stopped them, and when they turned around, they pointed to the scattered things on the ground with their slender fingers, but said, "if you break something, do you want to pay for it?"


    One side of the store manager quickly look to Ann, she can''t afford to offend Lin Jinpeng, already ready to make their own compensation, didn''t expect someone to speak out.


    "It should be, it should be!" Lin Jinpeng quickly took out the bank card and handed it to the store manager, "as much as you should pay, just brush it."


    The store manager took the bank card with both hands and arranged the clerk to count the loss.


    "I hope Mrs. Lin will visit me sometime." An leans against Huo tingshen and smiles. Seeing the woman behind Lin Jinpeng''s eyes brighten, she purses her lips and emphasizes, "I''m talking about Mrs. Lin."


    Not the arrogant and domineering woman in front of me!


    Lin Jinpeng was stunned and quickly said, "she''s at home every day. She''s so disheartened that it''s not good to disturb Mrs. Huo. Why don''t you..."


    "Forget it." He turned around and hugged hortensen''s arm. "Let''s check out."


    I hate this kind of fickle man most in my life!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jinpeng called out: "don''t worry, madam Huo. I will take her to visit you."


    Huo tingshen left the nursery store with ANN with the things he had settled. Seeing his little wife''s light look, he said with concern: "still angry?"


    "No An shallow smile, lowered his head to meditate for a moment, raised his eyelashes and said, "I just can''t see his fickleness, so I can''t help opening my mouth. Don''t you blame me?"


    Huo tingshen scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose with a finger and said with a smile, "fool, how can it happen?"


    "I''m hungry." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said in a very soft voice, "I want to eat fish."


    Huo tingshen immediately took an to a restaurant on the fourth floor of the shopping mall, which specializes in fish. However, they were waiting for a meal, and Lin Jinpeng unexpectedly came. However, the person he was carrying was not a coquettish and cheap girl in the nursery store, but a young woman who looked honest.


    "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo, this is my wife." Lin Jinpeng licked his face, very dogleg, "she happened to be shopping nearby, I will take her to visit two."


    The young woman was at a loss. She kept looking down at her toes, looking a little dull.


    "Say hello." Lin Jinpeng glared at the woman beside him, "I haven''t seen the world."


    She put the water cup and let out a "bang". She didn''t look up at Lin Jinpeng. Her eyes only fell on the woman beside him and said with a gentle smile, "come on, sit here."


    "Good, good." The woman carefully sat on the chair next to Ann, but she only dared to sit on the side half timidly. It seemed that she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. "Hello, madam."


    Ann said with a gentle smile, "what would you like to eat? I don''t know if what I ordered was to your taste. "


    "No, No." The woman quickly waved her hand and looked at a loss, as if she couldn''t believe that Ann would be so polite to her. However, she noticed Lin Jinpeng''s disgusting eyes, bit her lips and whispered, "I''ll eat anything."


    Ann frowned slightly and pinched Huo tingshen quietly. Mr. Huo was understanding and looked up at Lin Jinpeng: "I''m going to buy something. Do you want to come with me?"


    Lin Jinpeng tries his best to hook Huo tingshen''s line. Now he is invited, how can he not agree? He immediately gets up and follows up. After two steps, he looks back at his wife and says, "stay with Mrs. Huo."


    The woman nodded in panic: "I know."


    After they left, Ann poured a glass of water for the woman and asked softly, "what''s your name? Is it really Lin Jinpeng''s wife? "


    "My name is Ruifang." She whispered, "I''m his wife."


    Ann looks at the woman named Ruifang in front of her. Her hands are rough. She doesn''t look like the wife of a wealthy family at all. She knows people who often work... Well, she looks like the hands of sister-in-law seven.


    "He''s not good to you." Ann slowly way, in the heart ponder whether or not will linjinpeng outside to keep a woman''s things to tell Ruifang, but she hasn''t opened her mouth, Ruifang has opened first.


    "Mrs. Huo, I know you must have a lot of money, but you don''t want to do business with Lin Jinpeng." Ruifang raised his head, eyes bright, tone a little hasty, "he this person is not right, you don''t cooperate with him."


    An Wen Yan is stunned, very surprised.

 Chapter 401

    "Isn''t he your husband?" She asked quietly, "if he knew you said that, he would be very angry."


    Ruifang lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "he has driven my daughter and I out. Now that bitch lives at home."


    She is not good at words, but from time to time she is a fool, and she will not believe Lin Jinpeng''s sweet words.


    "Why?" Ann had some accidents.


    In her opinion, Ruifang is much better than the woman she met in the nursery store before. No matter from the aspect of appearance or temperament, Ruifang is better.


    "Mrs. Huo, I can''t make it clear in a few words." Ruifang grinned bitterly, and then said sincerely, "he''s not good at heart. You must not be cheated by him."


    As they were talking, Huo tingshen and Lin Jinpeng came back with fruit. Ann said with a smile, "Ruifang and I are as good as we used to be at first sight. We can go shopping together in the future."


    "Good." Huo tingshen put the fruit aside and looked up at Lin Jinpeng, "does Mr. Lin have any problem?"


    When Lin Jinpeng heard the speech, he was elated. He nodded: "yes! Of course


    "I''m hungry." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, "after dinner, go to arrange kindergarten for crooked."


    Huo tingshen waved to the waiter to serve the dishes. According to the old rule, Huo tingshen picked out the fish bones and put them on the plate in front of ANN. He kept bringing the dishes to her plate: "eat more vegetables, balanced nutrition."


    "You too." Ann said with a smile, inadvertently looked at Lin Jinpeng, light way, "Lin also eat."


    In fact, a voice in my heart scolded: "NIMA scum!"


    I hate this kind of people who have two minds and different ideas in my life!


    Ruifang has been eating with his head down, and he didn''t say a few words in the whole process. It''s easy to get to the end of the meal. Lin Jinpeng said with a flattering face: "I''ll go home with Ruifang to visit Mrs. Huo some other day."


    Huo tingshen said faintly, "well," and Lin Jinpeng said, "I''ve already paid the bill."


    "Let Mr. Lin spend." Huo tingshen''s tone is light.


    Ann took Ruifang''s hand and said with a smile, "you must find me."


    "Good." Ruifang nodded, a little stiff.


    Huo tingshen took the shopping in one hand and ANN in the other. They left the restaurant to make sure that Lin Jinpeng didn''t catch up. After that, he rubbed his fingers on his little wife''s waist and said, "come on, what''s the idea?"


    "Ruifang is very poor." Ann whispered, "when I just shook hands with her, it was very firm."


    Huo tingshen said as he walked: "Wang Ruifang was married by grandfather Lin Jinpeng on the condition of Lin''s company."


    "Why?" Ann was surprised, but then she thought about it and nodded, "I think it''s the same way."


    Otherwise, according to Lin Jinpeng''s taste, he would not choose Wang Ruifang.


    "The old man may be kind, but he has pity on Ruifang." Ann sighed.


    Huo tingshen pointed at the tip of his little wife''s nose and said with a smile, "how can I sigh again? Be careful that the child will be sad."


    "No way!" Ann immediately retorted, but thinking of the recent period of time his spirit has not been very good, quickly palm stroked the abdomen, gentle way, "baby is not afraid, mommy has been OK, you must grow up happily."


    She slightly lowered her head, long eyelashes drooping, in the white face fell a layer of light shadow, serious appearance makes people palpitating.


    "The baby must have heard it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, looking at the growing plump figure of his little wife, he said with a smile, "it''s time to buy maternity clothes for you."


    Ann pulled her loose clothes and looked at Huo tingshen askew: "what''s the matter with you today? Xi bought a lot of things for the child, but also bought all kinds of things for me! "


    Although we don''t need money, we can''t be so willful, OK?


    "Miss the first time, make up the second time together." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, and took an into the pregnant women''s shop next to him, "what do you like?"


    When Ann came in, she was attracted by the high waist skirt of goose yellow Organza hanging on the wall. She pointed to her and said to huoting, "that one."


    "I''m sorry, madam. That dress is not for sale." The waiter apologized, "look at the other models in our store. They are all very beautiful."


    Ann tilted her head and looked at the dress. She didn''t understand: "why don''t you sell it?"


    Don''t clothes hang up for sale?


    "This is for the designer to show." The clerk is very sorry.


    However, since the clothes were hung up, many young pregnant women have been attracted to inquire, and her apology has been very smooth.


    "You see, this one is good, and this one." The clerk tried to divert Ann''s attention.


    Ann seldom likes a dress so much that she can''t buy it. In her heart, she is scratching like a kitten.


    But after all, she is not unreasonable, reluctantly took a look, turned and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "let''s go."


    "Where is the designer?" Huo Ting deeply pacified and pinched his little wife''s palm, and gave the clerk a faint smile, "I want to talk to him in person."


    Huo tingshen''s face was cold and stern, and his body was full of the spirit of resisting people thousands of miles away. But now with a faint smile, the effect was immediately different.


    The clerk blushed and stammered, "would you like to wait for a few minutes? The designer is coming to pick up this dress today. It will be there in a moment


    "Thank you very much." Huo tingshen gave a faint smile.


    Beside, Ann was stunned. What''s the situation?


    "You''re using a pretty man''s trick!" She gritted her teeth and glared at huotingshen. "I''m angry! Very angry


    "You want that dress." Huotingshen road.


    When settling down, he was covered with black lines: "it''s just a piece of clothing. How can you..."


    "Xiaoxiang, no matter what method, I will send it to you." Huo tingshen was very serious, but he had a playful smile on his face


    Even though he has been together for so long, he still likes to see his little wife blush.


    Ann''s heart was warm as early spring, but her face didn''t show anything. On the contrary, she glared at Huo tingshen: "see how you can see Lotus in a moment."


    Just then, a man in a camel coat came in. The clerk immediately welcomed him and said respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Allen, over there..."


    "When did you come back?" Allen took off his sunglasses and rushed to Ann and Huo tingshen. He looked them up and down, left and right. "It''s still a man and a woman. There''s no change at all."


    Ann looked at her favorite clothes and then at Allen in front of her. She said, "have you changed your style? Or are you stimulated? "


    She remembers that Ellen likes wearing pink shirts very much. This one in front of her is a little cool.


    "I redefined my life." "I think the design is more suitable for me," he said solemnly, sitting on the sofa opposite Anhe and huotingshen


    Ann couldn''t agree more: "I like this dress very much."


    Since she is an acquaintance, she is too lazy to be polite.


    In this regard, Huo tingshen expressed his tacit approval and support. His women should be like this.


    "Ever since Chen Lan told me you were pregnant, I started designing maternity clothes." Allen legs overlap, raised his hand to manage the bangs in front of the forehead, "this dress is tailor-made for you."


    Ann surprised to stare round the eyes, said unbelievable: "deceiving."


    "Really." Allen said, "think about it. When you are pregnant, it''s the time when your mother and your child are closest. It''s the beginning of all hope and love. There are a lot of things you can think about in clothes at this time."


    "It''s time for us to go." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and looked at Allen at the same time. "From now on, small clothes, you can design them and send them to us."


    Allen snapped his fingers and told the shop assistant: "wrap it up and issue the invoice to Mr. Huo."


    "I thought you would send me." Ann said with a smile.


    Alan shook his head firmly: "I dare not."


    "My women never wear clothes from other men." Huo Ting deep light way, directly take clothes over to pass an, "go to try."


    No woman can refuse beautiful clothes, Ann is no exception, she took the clothes happily went to the fitting room, Huo tingshen and Allen sat on the sofa chatting.


    "Cosine and Bai Jie divorced, do you know?" Alan said, smiling at the surprise on his face. "I guess he''ll keep it from you, too."


    Horting frowned: "when did it happen? Why? "


    "Two months ago, I didn''t know why." Alan shook his head. "But it''s his private business, and we can''t take care of it."


    Horting tapped his finger on his knee. "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Do you know Alan hesitated. "You''d better deal with it so that she doesn''t have to worry about her pregnancy."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "what do you mean?"


    "That woman! The one who had an affair with you before! " Allen was a little worried. "It didn''t mean that you... I can''t stand it."


    Horting''s eyes were sharp, like a sharp knife on Allen: "believe me."


    "Isn''t it true?" Allen was surprised. Seeing that horting''s face was serious, he didn''t seem to be joking. Then he laughed and said, "fortunately."


    If the relationship between Huo tingshen and an goes wrong, he will not dare to fall in love or even get married except for those outside the wall.


    However, Huo tingshen thinks of an important thing. Huang ruomei is also a problem. The earlier you deal with it, the better. In case of being used by someone who wants to do something, you may get into new trouble.


    "How''s it going?" Ann came out of the fitting room and turned around in front of Huo tingshen. Her cheek was reddish. "Is it nice?"


    "Very good," he said


    "Xiao, do you want to be a model?" Allen had a sudden whim, but it was only after a few words that he fell to the ground. He felt the sharp eyes from Huo tingshen and quickly said with a dry smile, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding."


    Ann was interested: "what model? Is pregnant mom a model? I think it''s very good. "


    "No, no!" Alan shook his head firmly. He just had a brain cramp. Hortensen must have wanted to throw him into the Pacific Ocean.

 Chapter 402

    Huo Ting touched his little wife''s hair deeply and said in a warm voice, "let''s go home first."


    "You won''t?" Ann frowned, "not happy."


    "All day long, I''m sure I''ll find you." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "other things, shall we go back to talk about?"


    Ann thought about her daughter, smell speech had to nod: "OK."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving together, Allen sighed: "ginger is still spicy."


    How can an, a little white rabbit, be the opponent of Huo tingshen, a big gray wolf.


    Tut Tut, what a pity


    But this time, Alan was wrong. Even Huo tingshen didn''t expect that his little wife was so resolute.


    "I don''t want to be at home every day." And I''m only working with Alan. What''s wrong with you? Or don''t you trust me at all? "


    Huo tingshen poured a glass of water and handed it over: "thirsty or not?"


    Then Ann took a few drinks, put the glass aside and said, "if you trust me, I won''t explain to you."


    Anyway, she decided to do it.


    "The mung bean cake just made in the kitchen, do you want to eat it?" Huo tingshen put the dim sum on the tea table again, "it''s still hot."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth and felt that she was going to be mad with anger.


    "Are you listening to me?" She is short of breath, but the corner of her eyes can''t help falling on the mung bean cake.


    Warm mung bean flavor, a wisp of a bit more than the nostrils, tempting her taste buds.


    "Well, I''ll try it." Ann''s cheek is slightly red, mumbling and rubbing to the sofa, holding out two fingers to pick up a piece of mung bean crisp and put it into the sofa. The fragrance fills the whole mouth. She squints with satisfaction and exclaims, "it''s delicious."


    When she was abroad, she was crazy about mung bean cake. Now she deeply feels that the kitchen master''s cooking skills have improved again. It''s delicious.


    "Do you want to eat it?" Huo tingshen sat beside him and said with concern, "listen to the seventh sister-in-law, there are other snacks made of mung beans in the kitchen, which are said to be pretty good."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and even ate two pieces of snacks. She wiped her toilet paper with a tissue and gave her white eyes to Huo tingshen: "don''t think it''s diverting my attention. It''s OK."


    It''s so easy for her to make up her mind to change a new way of life, but Huo tingshen is not happy.


    "Haven''t you seen Bai Jie since you came back?" Horting leaned back on the sofa and said, "have you ever called?"


    "I just called yesterday. She said she was on a business trip." An a face doubts, suspicious of looking at Huo Ting deep, "why suddenly say this?"


    Horting tapped his deep finger on his knee: "she divorced cosine."


    "What?" Ann''s eyes suddenly widened, implying, "how can it be? Cosine and Bai Jie have such a good relationship. Why did they divorce all of a sudden? "


    "So I think you should visit Bai Jie first." "As for Allen''s proposal, I''ll have a good talk with him. If I think it''s suitable for you, I won''t stop it," he continued


    It''s just that everything has to be under his control. He allows his little wife to be hurt at all.


    "I''ll call Bai Jie now." Ann was a little worried, picked up the phone and put it down, "forget it, I''d better go there myself."


    Huo tingshen stopped an and said in a warm voice, "it''s too late today. How about tomorrow?"


    "You drive me." An pulls Huo tingshen''s arm. "Bai Jie is not impulsive. She insists on divorce. Something important must have happened."


    Huo tingshen stopped an: "I''ll ask cosine what happened today, so that you won''t fight unprepared when you pass tomorrow."


    Ann thought about it and thought that what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, so she had to nod: "OK, listen to you."


    In the evening, when cosine came, Ann was watching cartoons in her room, so she went directly to Huo tingshen''s study to avoid meeting her.


    "What happened to Huang ruomei?" Huo tingshen motioned cosine to sit down and asked, "has Lin Xirui contacted you?"


    Cosine sorted out the language, respectfully said: "Huang ruomei has been self-discipline, no problem, but Lin Xirui also no news."


    "Keep your peace?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table. He suddenly said with a smile, "it seems that Lin Shoucheng''s being caught has made the other party converge a lot."


    However, he believes that the current deposition is the calm before the storm.


    "I''ll go there as soon as possible." Huo tingshen said, "Uncle Li wants to come back. It''s better for Huang ruomei to come back."


    Cosine look a flash, to huoting deep sharp eyes and quickly low: "good."


    The study suddenly quieted down. At this time, even if a needle fell on the ground, it could be heard clearly. Huo tingshen''s eyes were sharp, staring at the cosine: "when?"


    "Young master Cosine "miso" stood up, bowed his head, gritted his teeth for a while, "I just went to see her a few times, there is no other."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table. His voice was clear and rhythmic, but every time it seemed to knock on the heart of cosine.


    "Since there is nothing else, why do you and Bai Jie divorce?" Huo Ting said coldly, "you should know that I have other plans for Huang ruomei."


    The expression on cosine''s face is complex. She clenches her fingers and says, "Bai Jie misunderstands that I have other women outside."


    But he just can''t say Huang ruomei, so the misunderstanding deepens again and again, finally can only end in divorce.


    "Did you know Huang ruomei before?" Horting frowned deeply. "How come you never said that?"


    Cosine said in a low voice: "I grew up in the wood family, and once again bumped into the secret Road, met her."


    "How old are you?"


    "About ten years old." Cosine said honestly, "that''s why I take more care of her."


    "You should take care of your wife, not other women," horting said coldly


    "Bai Jie doesn''t understand me." Cosine some distress, "she is not so unreasonable before, this time drilled the ox horn tip, insisted that I and Huang ruomei is not clear."


    So in a fit of anger, he said he was divorced, as proud as Bai Jie, and she agreed immediately, so they got to today''s situation.


    "Never see her again." Huo tingshen light way, took a document on the table, "to check the list that Lin Jinpeng talked about in the last three months."


    The previous news is that someone has injected a large amount of money into Lin''s group, but if so, why is Lin Jinpeng so eager to cooperate with H & C?


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    "Yes, young master." Said cosine respectfully.


    Horting gave him a meaningful look and said nothing more.


    After taking care of the things here, Huo tingshen goes back to the bedroom. ANN is sitting on the bed after taking a bath. Her hair is wrapped in a thick towel and wet.


    She was barefoot, shaking Bai Shengsheng''s calf, holding a book about fetal education in her hand, and reading it carefully.


    "Why don''t you blow your hair?" Huo tingshen came over with a hair dryer. He wrapped his little wife''s hair in a towel and rubbed it hard for a few times to make sure that there was no more water dripping. Then he turned on the hair dryer and blew it carefully. "The weather is getting cold, and no barefoot is allowed in the future."


    Ann raised her head and spat out her tongue. "Don''t you have a thick woolen carpet on the floor?"


    Because she likes to walk barefoot, Huo tingshen spread thick wool carpet on all bedrooms in her home to prevent her feet from catching cold.


    "That''s not always barefoot." Huo tingshen''s slender fingers went through his little wife''s long hair and said with a smile, "you are getting lazier and lazier."


    An Wenyan closed the book and looked up at Huo tingshen: "you dislike me, don''t you?"


    "No Huo tingshen shook his head, now the little wife is really sensitive and vulnerable, "when you are pregnant, is it the same as this time?"


    Moods are fickle, sometimes rogue, sometimes childish.


    Ann was lying on the bed with a pillow in her arms. Her dry hair was scattered like silk. She narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She said, "at that time, I thought I couldn''t live. I wanted to have a child to be with you."


    "Fool." Huo tingshen sat by the bed and touched his little wife''s cheek. "Nothing is more important than you."


    Ann blinked, rolled over, hugged hortensen''s arm and rubbed her cheek. "Can I model with Alan?"


    "You said a few days ago that you were going to build a school." So now you tell me what to do


    With a smile, Anshan sat cross legged on the bed, playing with her fingers by her hair, and said in a dull voice, "I mean to prepare for the school, but you have a clear division of labor... Don''t count me in at all, OK?"


    She''s just pregnant. Everyone regards her as a giant panda. She''s not allowed to do this or that. She eats and sleeps every day. Does that mean she''s going to become a pig?


    "You can come with me to the company."


    Huo tingshen just said this, and Ann firmly shook his head: "no, I''ve been in and out of your company for several years. I don''t want to go."


    "Do you have to be a model?" Huo Ting deeply looks at the person in the bosom, frown to ask a way, "consider clear?"


    Ann closed her eyes and said, "forget it."


    "Give me a few days to get to know the industry." Huo tingshen pointed his little wife''s cheek and frowned. "I don''t want others to see you."


    She doesn''t know. When people look at it, he thinks it''s robbing.


    "Can I play with tickets?" Ann turned over and sat up, hugged Huo tingshen''s arm, and her eyes were bright. "Aren''t there many people who play with tickets? Can I play ticket modeling? "


    Horting squinted deeply: "this can be considered."


    And only do Allen''s exclusive model, the best magazine can be published once a month, in this way, the little wife not only passed the boring time, but also not too tired, at the same time, do not have to contact with too complex interpersonal relationships.


    "Thank you." Ann smiles contentedly. She yawns gracefully and pulls Huo tingshen''s finger. "We feel sleepy."


    Huo tingshen had no choice but to smile. He put the person into the quilt and bowed his head to kiss her ruddy lip: "good night."


    "Good night." She was content with a smile.

 Chapter 403

    Having been waiting for Ann to fall asleep, Huo tingshen picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Allen: "make a plan for the design company and give it to me."


    "God Allen exclaimed, holding his cell phone to stand up, a face of disbelief, "favorite wife crazy devil! It''s the devil of doting on his wife


    Is this to set up a design company on a whim?


    "To you tomorrow night." Allen quickly back to the news in the past, thought about it and then said, "Bao Jun satisfied."


    Huo tingshen puts down his mobile phone and looks at his little wife who is sleeping peacefully in bed. His face is soft. He will try his best to make her life happy.


    The next morning, Ann took out a kindergarten uniform and went to the crooked room. She first kissed her daughter on the cheek and picked up the child.


    "From today on, I''m going to school." She pointed to the dress on the bedside table. "It''s a new, crooked dress."


    Children to go to school is always full of expectations and fantasy, smell speech immediately nodded: "good."


    Yesterday, Huo tingshen and an worked out a kindergarten together. It''s in Huo nianwu''s school, and he doesn''t have to live in it. Just pick it up every day.


    "In school, we should unite with other children, do you know?" Ann told way, see daughter obediently nod, she thought and said, "but also don''t let others bully."


    With that, she laughed first, and she seemed to be more and more wordy.


    When the mother and daughter cleaned up and went downstairs, Huo tingshen was already in the restaurant.


    "I don''t want to let you live on campus." Ann sat down and said, she drank a hot porridge, "although living in school can cultivate the ability of independence, but I think it''s already very good to read. Why do you want to go home once a week?"


    The child was smart and sensitive originally, but now she knows her life experience. It''s hard to guarantee that she will think more. As long as she thinks that the little child has to bear so much pressure, she is very distressed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Horting looked at Ann with a deep smile, "why do I think you are worried about gain and loss?"


    "Not practical." An stuffy voice way, "the child and parents always want to go farther and farther, now still can not live in school."


    Besides, before they always met with all kinds of troubles, now they are willing to work hard. She wants to get along with the children more.


    "Shall we ask for the meaning of Nian Wei?" "And respect his decision," horting said


    Now, he has consciously treated the child as an adult with independent thinking, hoping to cultivate his sound personality and thinking ability early.


    "Good." Ann nodded.


    The family was having dinner when the seventh sister-in-law came in and said in a low voice, "there is a man named Wang Ruifang outside. He said he is looking for the young lady."


    "Why is she here?" Ann some accident, look to seven elder sister-in-law, "ask her to come in."


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly: "is she alone?"


    "Yes, she did." Seven elder sister-in-law way.


    Ann had almost eaten. She put down her chopsticks, took the tissue from Huo tingshen, and walked out while wiping her hands. She wondered in her heart whether there was something wrong with Wang Ruifang coming so early or Lin Jinpeng asking her to come?


    "Madame Huo." Wang Ruifang is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, expression is still constrained, she blushed, "come here so early, disturb you."


    An light she sits down, probing a way: "you have a matter?"


    "Mrs. Huo, I..." Wang Ruifang wanted to talk and stopped, looking very embarrassed, "I..."


    She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a complete word. Ann looked at the time and said slowly, "Mrs. Lin, I''m going to send my daughter to the kindergarten to report. Do you think we can talk again when I come back?"


    As far as calming down is concerned, she sympathizes with Wang Ruifang very much, and she has no aversion to this person. But after all, she is Lin Jinpeng''s wife. If she puts forward any excessive demands, she is afraid that it will bring trouble to tingshen, which Ann absolutely does not want to see.


    She said that she had got up, but Wang Ruifang grabbed an''s arm, which made her scream and retreat.


    When Huo tingshen heard the sound coming out, the seventh sister-in-law had already taken her hand. Wang Ruifang opened it and said harshly, "what are you doing?"


    "What did Lin Jinpeng ask you to do?" Horting''s deep voice.


    Wang Ruifang''s eyes were red, but he knelt down in front of an: "sorry, madam Huo, I didn''t mean to scare you."


    "You get up and say." Contented, he grabbed Wang Ruifang, "you always don''t say anything, and I don''t know how to help you."


    Wang Ruifang bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I have a daughter. I should go to kindergarten... I heard that you wanted to find a kindergarten that day..."


    "Do you want your child to go to the same kindergarten as my daughter?" Ann frowns. She usually looks stupid, but as long as it involves Huo tingshen or her children, she becomes very sensitive. "There are so many kindergartens in city a, why do you want to see me?"


    Wang Ruifang''s eyes twinkled, his mouth opened, and stammered: "I, I want my children to get better education, I, i..."


    "I''ll take care of it." Horting put a deep finger on ANN''s shoulder. "You go to eat more."


    Ann shakes her head. If someone really wants to count her family through her, she should take practical actions to protect her family.


    "To be honest." Ann sat on the sofa, indifferent expression, "children just go to kindergarten, good education, this excuse is too far fetched."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep. The air pressure in the living room is reduced. The chill penetrates through her clothes and pores and goes all the way into Wang Ruifang''s blood. She feels that her whole body''s blood will freeze into inch by inch icicles. If she moves her hands and feet a little, she will make a "click" sound.


    "It''s Lin Jinpeng." Wang Ruifang''s heart was flat. Probably because she had given up, she spoke very fast. "Lin Jinpeng asked her and Mrs. Huo to come closer, saying that women are soft hearted and it''s easier to get close through children."


    Ann frowned and said, "go on."


    "I know you are a good man, and I didn''t want to be involved with Lin Jinpeng." Wang Ruifang continued, "look, I can''t help it. He arrested one of my daughters."


    "Well?" Ann frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Huo tingshen said faintly: "she has twin daughters. Lin Jinpeng took one of them."


    "He is the father of the child, which is reasonable." An slowly way, at the same time observing the expression on Wang Ruifang''s face, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Wang Ruifang shook his head and grinned bitterly: "because I gave birth to a daughter who was premature, Lin Jinpeng didn''t like these two children all the time, and the woman lived in the Lin family. How could they treat my children well?"


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and said, "what does Lin Jinpeng want you to do?"


    "He said, he said, I hope I can let Mrs. Huo persuade Huo to cooperate with him." Wang Ruifang''s voice became lower and lower. "He also said that if you tear your face one day, you can still use your children to coerce you."


    An Wen Yan''s face suddenly changed, gnashing his teeth: "Damn it!"


    "Mrs. Huo, I''m a mother too. I can''t bear it." Wang Ruifang''s eyes are red.


    Ann took the tissue and handed it to Wang Ruifang: "you go home first and take your child to the kindergarten. Do you know the address?"


    Lin Jinpeng has done so much homework. He must have known the address of the kindergarten for a long time.


    "I know." Wang Ruifang nodded, thanks again and again, and then turned to leave.


    Seven elder sister-in-law frowns: "young madam, this woman..."


    "It doesn''t matter." With a smile, Ann turned back and waved to her daughter, who had prepared her small schoolbag


    The car slowly out of the yard, Huo Ting deep fingers on the reverse disk, said with a smile: "say it, play what ghost idea?"


    "How do you know that I''m not moved and compassionate." Ann didn''t have a good airway.


    "If it''s something else, it''s possible, but I don''t think it''s possible about children," horting said


    "Yes, anyone who wants to hurt my child must return it a thousand times." Ann word by word, tightly embrace the arms of the daughter, "no one can."


    Through the rearview mirror, Huo tingshen saw the little wife sitting in the back row with firm eyes and said in a slow voice: "don''t worry, I won''t let these things happen."


    "I underestimated Wang Ruifang." Ann looked blankly out of the window, with a light voice, "I was happy to help others, but I didn''t expect to step into others'' trap."


    Perhaps from the beginning, in the nursery shop and that arrogant woman began to conflict, others cast a big net.


    "You''ve done a good job." Huo Ting deep warm voice comforts a way, "really."


    Ann pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Seeing the sign of "there is a school ahead, please slow down", Huo tingshen slowly stepped on the brake and slowly stopped the car under the roadside Avenue.


    "Turn around, get out of the car." Huo tingshen opened the back door, reached out to hold the bend down, and said to Ann, "be careful."


    Bend to school for the first time, looking around excitedly, three talent into the school gate, Huo NianWei is still in a hurry to run over, he bent to hold up bend, frowning: "it''s time to lose weight."


    "This child, how can he talk nonsense." Ann grinned and rubbed Huo NianWei''s hair. She lowered her head and helped him arrange the red scarf. She said with concern, "is there anyone here who bullies you?"


    Huo Nian did not nod and shook his head: "at the beginning, there was, but now there is no more."


    He is a cut in student, early children have formed a small group, for him, naturally excluded.


    "How did you solve it?" Huo tingshen asked faintly, but his eyes were always looking at the little man.


    He would be disappointed if he asked them to solve it every time.


    "Reason and give gifts." Huo NianWei said seriously, "if you can''t, just fight."


    Ann''s eyes were widened in amazement. Huo Ting nodded his head and said with a smile: "this is my son."


    "How do you teach children?" Ann pulled hortingham''s arm. "It''ll teach the child to be bad."


    Huo Ting deeply touched Xiao NianWei''s cheek and looked into his eyes. "If people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. If people offend me, I''ll be a prisoner."

 Chapter 404

    An corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, stare a Huo Ting deep: "how teach a child."


    "Don''t you think so?" Horting''s mouth was deep and smiling.


    In fact, Xiao is more protective than him. It''s not worried that he will be wronged that he didn''t transfer this time.


    "I''m not good enough." Ann squatted down, gently stroked her son''s hair, thought about it and said seriously, "in fact, what daddy said is reasonable, you can listen to it."


    Huo NianWei blinked his blue eyes: "that''s what I do."


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other with a smile. Huo NianWei looks like a little adult. He only has a curved face. He stares at the watery eyes and looks at this and that. He is very cute.


    While the family was talking, Wang Ruifang came in a hurry with a child. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and apologized: "Madam Huo, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Did you come running?" Ann smiles, takes out a tissue from her pocket and hands it to her, "wipe it."


    Wang Ruifang quickly took it over, and a flash of joy and pride flashed in her eyes. However, she thought she was good at hiding it, but she didn''t know that Huo tingshen and an were all in her eyes.


    An youyou sighs that her acting is not very good. How can she be deceived in the beginning? It seems that the overflow of sympathy is really a very serious thing.


    "I have already said hello to the headmaster here, and the children can go to school today." Huo tingshen opened his mouth, his eyes sharp as a blade, looking at Wang Ruifang, "you should know how to tell Lin Jinpeng."


    Wang Ruifang nodded repeatedly: "I would say that Mrs. Huo is soft hearted and promised to help me."


    "What''s your name?" Ann squatted down and touched the little girl''s cheek. "How old are you this year?"


    The little girl stares away from Ann''s fingers, quickly hides behind Wang Ruifang, embraces her arm, and stares at Ann with a vigilant face. The atmosphere is slightly embarrassed.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Huo, my daughter is timid..." Wang Ruifang apologized, "her name is Tiantian. She is three years old, one year older than Miss curved."


    Ann stood up and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Girls are shy."


    It''s just that the competition and confrontation between adults should not involve children. Lin Jinpeng and Wang Ruifang obviously don''t think so. They should know that when they get close to her, they also send their weaknesses to their opponents.


    When she went back, Ann sat in the car and sighed, but Huo tingshen didn''t think so: "what if that child is not their weakness?"


    "What do you mean?" An surprised stares round eyes, sideways look at Huo tingshen, "we are parents, are not willing to see their children suffer a little hurt, how can children not be soft?"


    Huo tingshen drove the car into the yard and stopped. He didn''t get off immediately. He put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked rhythmically: "not every mother is like you."


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. They can''t even use their own children, can they?" Ann mumbled, "I don''t believe in such parents..."


    Seeing his little wife''s tangled face, Huo Ting patted her head deeply and said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t think so much about it. It''s stupid. What if it''s more stupid?"


    "I won''t tell you." An stares at Huo tingshen and pushes the door open from the copilot''s side. "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow tip: "together."


    Ann took two steps, thinking that she must be far away from Huo tingshen. It''s almost a show without separation. It''s embarrassing to be heard by the servants at home.


    But she just went to the living room. Huo tingshen had caught up with her. He took his little wife''s shoulder and bent his mouth into the living room. When he saw the person standing inside, he was stunned.


    "Young master, young lady." Uncle Li said respectfully, with a suitcase standing beside him. It was obvious that he had just come back.


    Ann immediately cheered up: "Uncle Li, it''s so nice of you to come back!"


    She always felt that Uncle Li was too serious and implemented Huo tingshen''s words too thoroughly. However, she knew that, compared with Uncle Li''s seriousness and obstinacy, he was also the most loyal to Huo tingshen.


    "Uncle Li knows he''s coming back, so he can''t wait." Seven sister-in-law brought hot tea out, specially put a cup of jujube and longan to Ann, "little lady, warm stomach."


    An shallow smile: "thank you."


    "Uncle Li, come to the study with me." Huo tingshen opened his mouth, went to the stairs and told ANN, "don''t run around."


    Ann''s mouth is smoking. Isn''t she a child?


    "The young master loves the young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way, she again carried the dim sum to put on the tea table to push in front of an, this just sits on the low stool of one side, chats with an, "young master is true to love young madam, young madam must believe young master."


    Ann took a sip of the hot and sweet tea and said with a smile, "did he do anything wrong to me? How can you suddenly talk about this? "


    According to her understanding of seven sister-in-law, she is careless and should not say such things.


    "This..." seven elder sister-in-law wants to say again stop, some embarrassment.


    In the study, Huo tingshen and Li Shufen sat on both sides of the tea table. The atmosphere in the room was a little serious.


    "Do you think Huang ruomei is not the real descendant of Huang family?" Horting frowned deeply.


    There are many secrets in the wood family, among which "Honey man" is one.


    But because of the later changes in the Mu family and the fact that mu Meichen had been insane for many years, the secret was deeply buried for quite a long time.


    "Not necessarily." Uncle Li''s clasped fingers grew Brown age spots. He said slowly, "her appearance is inherited from her grandmother. Unless she has plastic surgery, there will be no fake."


    Huo Ting deeply leaned on the back of the sofa, tapped her fingers on her knees, and squinted: "no one has been involved in her for more than ten years, but she still lives well. If it wasn''t for the previous family owner''s arrangement, it would be helping others."


    "Young master, what you mean is..." Uncle Li''s eyes tightened and his fingers trembled slightly. "This, how can this be, the wood family... That''s the wood family headquarters..."


    "The Mu family headquarters no longer exists." Huo tingshen said faintly. He picked up a cigarette and put it between his fingers. Then he lit it and twisted it out in the ashtray. He was pregnant and smelled the bad smell of her cigarette.


    Uncle Li looks dejected. He has a different feeling towards the wooden family, even stronger than Huo tingshen''s sense of belonging to the wooden family.


    However, the young master is right. The wooden family has long been gone. Many years ago, the glorious wooden family was gone. Not long ago, even the houses that witnessed the glory were destroyed.


    "You don''t have to be too sad." Huo tingshen said lightly, "the branch in Melbourne is OK. If you want to go there, you can leave at any time."


    Uncle Li shook his head: "listen to seven sister-in-law said, Miss curved began to go to school, I want to pick her up every day and young master NianWei to school."


    Maybe I''m really old. I''ve lost all my fighting energy. I just want to watch the grandsons of the eldest lady live happily.


    "Good." Huo Ting deep way, "according to your meaning."


    Uncle Li sat on the sofa with his fingers on his knees. He hesitated for a moment and said, "over there, cosine..."


    "I believe he can handle it." Huo Ting deep light way.


    He and cosine grew up together. Although they were called masters and servants, they were actually brothers, so they had more trust than others.


    So after knowing that cosine was involved in Huang ruomei''s affairs, he didn''t intervene, just let him deal with it by himself.


    "That''s good." Uncle Li stood up and said, "I''ll go out first, young master."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    When Uncle Li left, Huo tingshen leaned back slightly on the sofa and closed his eyes to sort out all kinds of things that had happened in recent years.


    But this kind of chaos is like a pair of big hands operating in the dark, but what does the master of these hands want to do?


    Chaos, a pair of gentle hands on both sides of his temple, gently knead, Huo tingshen raised his hand to hold, opened his eyes to smile, "small."


    "Tired?" Press around, sit on the sofa next to horting, pull his finger on his knee, and ask softly, "what''s bothering you? Lin Jinpeng? "


    "He?" Huo Ting deep light way, "a pawn, not enough for trouble."


    Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s chest and said with a smile, "in fact, if there are too many troubles, you don''t have to worry about them. Just solve them one by one."


    "I think it makes a lot of sense." Huo Ting took his little wife''s waist and trapped him in his arms. He lowered his head and pecked her lips. He said in a dull voice, "tomorrow will be three months."


    An Wen Yan Han Yi Zheng, cheek suddenly Red: "you, you shameless..."


    "Normal physiological needs." Huo Ting deep calm way, the cheek buries in the place of an neck and keeps dallying, "small, seem to miss you."


    "Oh, like a dog." Ann''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. "You, you, stop it."


    Huo tingshen gently bit an''s clavicle: "my finishing needs..."


    The president of H & C is so cute that an blushes and says in a low voice, "I''ll have a prenatal examination in a few days. If the doctor says..."


    She couldn''t say the rest anyway.


    "I''ll go with you." Huo tingshen just let Ann go, helped her to tidy up her clothes, and sat down with a serious face, "I always have to listen to the doctor myself to rest assured."


    Ann''s face is red. She always feels that the blood under her face is bubbling.


    "Hooligans." She gritted her teeth.


    Huo tingshen said: "I mean, listen to the doctor said the child is OK, I can rest assured, small, what do you think?"


    "You, you..." the corner of an''s mouth smoked, angrily turned around, "don''t want to take care of you."


    Huo Ting deeply smiles and takes the person into his arms, grabs a wisp of her hair to play with, "tomorrow you go to see Bai Jie."


    "What''s the matter with her and the cosine?" Ann stopped smiling. "Who wants a divorce?"


    "Bai Jie." Huo Ting deep way, "but this also can''t blame her, is cosine oneself didn''t deal with the matter properly."


    Ann frowned, staring at Huo tingshen, eyes faint: "he cheated?"

 Chapter 405

    Originally, it was said that the place would pass the next morning, but after Ann knew the reason why Bai Jie and cosine divorced, she rushed to find Bai Jie after lunch.


    "I''ll see you off." Huo tingshen walked quickly, stopped her at the door, frowned and said, "it''s not safe for you to drive by yourself."


    An stares at him: "why did you bring Huang ruomei back? It destroyed Bai Jie''s happiness. "


    "Well, I''m not." Huo tingshen''s attitude is correct, "so now let me send it to make up for my mistakes."


    Ann frowned: "it will be very inconvenient for us to talk when you are here."


    "I''ll wait for you in the car." Huo tingshen raised his hand to ensure that he saw his little wife''s face softened and put out his arm to stop her, "let''s go."


    On the way, in order to show that he and Bai Jie were comrades in the same trench, an Jian refused to give Huo ting a good look, and he was chilly all the way.


    "Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the punishment of LianZuo has long been abolished." Huo tingshen held the steering wheel in both hands and said with a smile, "you are implicated."


    An Leng snorted: "it''s you who brought Huang ruomei back."


    Now, it''s so good that she even made a play with the cosine childhood. Bai Jie may be very sad.


    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Huo tingshen once again expressed his determination, "and you also know cosine. He is not a person who wants to change his mind. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Before, he had only heard about pregnant women''s abnormal emotions. Now, after looking at them, he knows how abnormal they are.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Ann stubborn don''t head, bite teeth, "shut up!"


    Huo tingshen''s eyebrows twitch, silently reducing the sense of existence. After the traffic lights, he turns the steering wheel, and Bai Jie''s house is not far ahead.


    "Stop at the mall." Ann looked outside, waiting for the car to stop, she looked at Huo tingshen, "you go back, I''ll live with Bai Jie in the evening."


    "I don''t think it''s proper."


    "I want to be with her. She must be in a bad mood." Ann wrung his brows and roared angrily, but he had to fork his hands and waist. "Do you have any opinions?"


    Huo tingshen stopped the words for a while and said slowly: "Xiao is like this. We all know that Bai Jie is not in a good mood. If you stay, she will take care of you with a smile. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "..." Ann frowned and gritted her teeth with her fingers gripping the tassels on the bag. "Then you come to pick me up."


    Huo tingshen Shu opened his eyebrows and made an OK gesture to his little wife: "no problem."


    My little wife is so stupid. It''s very funny.


    If Ann knew what Huo tingshen thought, she would gnash her teeth in anger. She took a bag in one hand and a dessert in the other hand and walked slowly towards Bai Jie''s apartment.


    Although anxious, she was still thinking about her baby, so she walked slowly and steadily.


    Horting''s mouth was deep and his eyes were shining.


    Ann went to the door of the apartment, looked back at the black car not far away, gently pouring from the eyebrows.


    She went up two steps and rang the doorbell: "Bai Jie, I''ll come to see you."


    A minute later, Bai Jie drew the door from the inside, and put a black mask on her face. She pointed to the sofa. "I''ll sit first, and I''ll wash my face."


    Ann put the snacks on the tea table, stood in the living room and looked around. Compared with before, the room was still so exquisite, with flowers in full bloom in the vase and sunshine all over the room.


    It was quite different from what she had expected.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Jie picked up lisuo, brought a cup of hot milk to Ann, and said with a smile, "pregnant or less tea."


    Ann held the milk cup and looked at Bai Jie carefully. "Are you ok?" she asked


    She''s not sure that Bai Jie was stimulated? Or don''t you care about it at all?


    She has a very good relationship with cosine.


    "I''m fine." Bai Jie sat cross legged on the sofa, took a banana and slowly peeled it. Seeing an''s worried face, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think I should be unkempt and dirty, and it''s only normal to lose a bowl of instant noodles or a beer bottle at home?"


    "You''re not normal," Ann muttered


    Bai Jie grabbed a pillow and wanted to throw it away, but she just raised it and put it down. She said with a smile, "I almost forget that you are a national treasure now. If you are smashed, Huo tingshen will have to kill my company."


    "Sorry, we are not good, just let Huang ruomei..." an apologized, originally thought good words, to the mouth even can''t say, she was depressed and pulled her hair, heavy sigh, "Bai Jie, I don''t know what to say."


    Seeing an like this, Bai Jie chuckled and threw the banana peel into the dustbin: "what''s the relationship with you? It''s said that if you''re pregnant for three years, you''re really stupid. "


    An Leng for a while, ran to embrace Bai Jie''s arm, tears "Bata Bata" came down: "scared to death me!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Bai Jie is at a loss.


    Ann wiped her eyes, twisted her fingers together, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you will ignore me... Xiaoyu has... I''m scared..."


    "Fool, it won''t be." Bai Jie patted an''s arm and said, "we will always be friends."


    Su Meiwei''s affairs not only hurt them, but also made an and Bai Jie cherish their feelings more.


    "You and cosine really want to separate?" Ann whispered, "can you put it down?"


    Bai Jie tugged her chin with one hand and narrowed her eyes. When she thought about things, she was like a lazy cat: "I don''t know."


    Is it really relevant to put it down or not?


    "I don''t know what that means?" Ann asked cautiously. She felt from her heart that Bai Jie and cosine should live happily together. How can they be separated


    "Don''t say that." Bai Jie said with a smile. She opened the dessert Ann brought and said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s good to eat more desserts when I''m in a bad mood. It seems that you are convinced that I''m in a bad mood?"


    Seeing that Bai Jie didn''t want to say more, an also took a piece of cake and bit it: "no, didn''t you say you wanted to eat this family''s cake before?"


    "Yes, yes, you have." Bai Jie said with a smile, "by the way, Alan told me, you want to be his royal model? Is it true or not? "


    Huo tingshen wants to turn ANN into a little doll. How can she be allowed to go out and show herself?


    Especially ANN is still pregnant with a little baby?


    So she didn''t believe Alan when she first heard that.


    "Yes." An Xing said with a smile, "he said that he would make a series of maternity clothes. I''ll make them the most suitable."


    Bai Jie frowned slightly: "are you sure Huo Ting can promise?"


    Will the sun not come out from the west?


    "It''s still under negotiation." Ann laughs like a little fox, and doesn''t Huo tingshen have let go?


    Bai Jie smiles. She looks at an, thinks it over and over and says, "there''s one thing I need to wake you up."


    "You said Ann held her arm, half jokingly joking, "I put up two ears to listen."


    Bai Jie said slowly, "I think Huang ruomei has a problem."


    It seems to be soft and weak, but nothing can be said or done is soft and weak.


    "There must be something wrong with her, or you will be separated from the cosine?" An Leng hums a, "wait to see cosine, I must ask clear, see how he thinks after all!"


    In her opinion, Bai Jie is the best girl in the world. How can cosine fail her?


    "I mean Huang ruomei may have another plan when he comes to a city." Bai Jie carefully recalled her few meetings with Huang ruomei, and slowly expressed her concerns, "and her eyes at the cosine have no emotion."


    She is also a woman. She knows what kind of eyes a woman looks at a man she loves.


    Huang ruomei looks at the cosine. She is in love from time to time instead of relying on it. She seems to be wearing a false mask. Even her smile and external weakness are superficial and floating on the surface. It seems that as long as she tears it open with her hand, she can see a completely different person.


    "Then why do you want to divorce cosine?" An surprised stare round eyes, "Bai Jie, what are you thinking?"


    Bai Jie looked at an and said quietly, "why, do you think I got divorced because someone seduced cosine?"


    "Then you are..." an Yizheng.


    Bai Jie looked at the mottled light and shadow left by the sun on the table and said faintly, "many people outside like Huo tingshen. Why don''t you leave him?"


    "Others like him, but it''s not him..." Ann couldn''t go on. She looked at Bai Jie and whispered, "do you mean that cosine is attracted to Huang ruomei?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Jie light way, bright eyes a little dim, "at least so far, he is not very clear about his heart."


    In this case, she did not want to keep a muddleheaded husband.


    After separation, the distance can make you know your heart more clearly, so as not to make mistakes step by step.


    "Well, it''s bad for the baby not to say that." Bai Jie digs away from the topic and looks out of the window carelessly. She almost jumps up from the sofa and says, "how can you let Huo tingshen wait outside?"


    Ann took a look at the man on the side of the road outside the window. He was tall, straight and relaxed. The sun was pouring down on his head. The witness seemed to shine, which attracted many people to stop and look at him.


    "He brought Huang ruomei back." Ann doesn''t have a good airway, but her eyes are as soft as water when she floats out of the window all the time. "Haosheng can flirt even when she stands. It''s really unsafe."


    "Mrs. Huo, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back." Bai Jie took Ann''s coat and threw it to her. "Hurry up and let the president of Tangtang watch the door for me. I''ll have a nightmare."


    An blushed and shook Bai Jie''s hand: "I''m not really the one who forgets her friends."


    ¡°¡±


    "I know." Bai Jie put Ann''s bag in the past, "you can go back."


    Anne mouth corner smoked to smoke, a face laments: "how about I stay, accompany you at night?"


    Bai Jie shook her head quickly: "I''m timid. Don''t scare me."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen never leaves an, she is sure that as long as she stays an overnight, Huo tingshen will definitely get stuck in the recent cooperation case.


    So, "you''d better go now."

 Chapter 406

    Seeing Ann coming out, Huo tingshen quickly meets ANN, puts his coat on ANN''s shoulder, turns around and walks towards the car without saying a word.


    "Wait a minute." Ann stopped and called "stop". She tilted her head and looked at Huo tingshen: "I haven''t thought about it. Do you want to talk to me?"


    The afterglow of the setting sun falls in an''s eyes. Originally, her watery eyes are like candles and lanterns, and also like persimmons with ripe branches in autumn. They are beautiful, charming and touching.


    "Ten minutes ago, Alan just sent us the plan of fashion magazine." Huo Ting deeply looked at his little wife''s round eyes. His heart was full of fun. He lowered his head and pecked on her lips. He put on a serious expression. "I wanted to have a good talk with you, but now it seems that it''s OK."


    Ann''s eyes were blue and white, and she knew that Huo tingshen was deliberately pinching herself, but she really wanted to be Allen''s model, so she had to draw a circle in her heart and curse someone for eating instant noodles without conditioning bag. Her face was full of flattering smile, and her arm rubbed Huo tingshen: "I was just... Joking with you."


    "Oh?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, "I see small very angry."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and almost vomited blood. This man was obviously intentional.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, she sees some embarrassed oneself in Huo tingshen''s eyes, immediately some annoyance, ferocious stare Huo tingshen, turn to walk: "I want to live with Bai Jie."


    "Bang!" Bai Jie''s window closed hard.


    Ann took a look at the fluttering curtain behind the window. Suddenly, ten thousand alpacas were rushing by in her heart. The woman had been hiding to watch the play, and she couldn''t help her now?


    "Tut Tut, what should we do?" Huo tingshen put his pocket in one hand, went to Ann and stood still. He said with a smile, "little, it''s time for us to go home."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and the door and window that Bai Jie closed tightly. Her eyes were red. She squatted on the ground, holding her knees in her hands and choked: "you bully me! You all bully me! "


    Pregnant women''s emotions are the most sensitive. When Ann gets to the top of the ox horn, the more she thinks about it, the more sad she is. Her tears "Bata Bata" fall down, and her grievance is like an unclaimed fawn.


    "I''m not good. Don''t be sad." Huo tingshen sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand to pull people up and put them in his arms, half joking, "you always know how to pinch me."


    Ann sniffed, eyes red like rabbits, voice with soft waxy husky: "you still bully me?"


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry: "how dare I bully you?"


    "You, you don''t admit it?" She stamped her feet and watched tears fall again.


    Huo tingshen saw this and quickly said: "good, good, I bully you. I promise I won''t do it again."


    "Well, I forgive you." Ann poked her finger at Huo tingshen''s chest twice, and her eyebrows and eyes bent. "Then Alan..."


    Huo tingshen suddenly covered his face with black lines, cleared his throat and said: "are you sure you want to talk here? Bai Jie has been watching behind the window. "


    "Still watching?" Ann suddenly turned back and thought that she had just been cheated by her friends. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in. She didn''t care much. She was pulling Huo tingshen''s arm and was in a hurry. "Let''s go! Let''s go


    The black car is moving away in the sunset, and the orange light is shining on the black car body.


    "Xiao is really a master..." Bai Jie smiles. She sits on the sofa, looks at the mobile phone on the coffee table, her eyes twinkle, "am I really too fierce?"


    Maybe we should talk to cosine?


    But now they are divorced


    Bai Jie, who has always been smart and calm, has no clue in her mind.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" Bai Jie''s mobile phone rings. When she takes it up, she sees that it''s a familiar number. Her heart beats half a beat, which is a cosine.


    "Let''s talk." His voice is still so low and pleasant. Of


    Bai Jie hesitated and was about to speak when she heard a sweet voice over there. It was Huang ruomei.


    "Are you here to humiliate me?" Bai Jie said in a cold voice and hung up the phone. She leaned heavily on the sofa. Just how happy she was, how angry she was now.


    Is she too silly and naive to hope for cosine?


    As night falls, Bai Jie''s silence is like a statue in the dark.


    Besides, Huo tingshen opened the car and drove Ann home. Before entering the door, Huo NianWei and two villains, a big one and a small one, came up, holding Ann''s arms on both sides and calling her "mommy" sweetly.


    Looking at the happy faces of her son and daughter, Ann felt that her heart had melted into water and filled her heart with great satisfaction.


    "Are you good at school today?" An hand holding a sitting on the sofa, looked at the bend and looked at read not, suddenly eyes a tight, "read not, you fight?"


    Read not white neck, there is a nail marks, shocking.


    Huo Nian didn''t feel comfortable and lowered his head. His eyes were fixed on his toes, looking at him pitifully.


    Thinking of what happened at school last time, Ann tried to slow down her tone, stretched out her arm to hold people in her arms, and said in a low voice, "is someone bullying you?"


    In order to prevent what happened last time, the school was changed this time. She and Huo tingshen specially took care of the school leaders. They didn''t ask for special care, but they hoped that the teachers would treat them fairly.


    "No Huo Nian didn''t pursed his lips. He always looked down at his toes, but he didn''t want to explain.


    Reassured in doubt more, but still patiently way: "you tell mommy, Mommy is not angry."


    She has already thought that if someone really bullies NianWei, she must find a school. It''s just too much.


    But no matter what Ann said, Huo Nian didn''t always bow his head and didn''t explain his uneasiness.


    Ann''s patience was exhausted. She frowned: "go to the study and copy the disciple rules three times!"


    "I''ll go right away!" Huo NianWei nodded and turned to the study.


    Huo tingshen came in from the outside. Seeing his little wife''s pale face, he keenly caught the wrong atmosphere in the room and said with a smile, "I''ve informed Allen to come and talk to you about specific things."


    But this time, Ann didn''t show strong interest as before. She held her forehead with one hand and said very unhappily, "ask Mu Tianyi when the school will be ready."


    She did not necessarily believe that she was bullied, but the child was sensible, so she refused to say.


    The more Ann thought about it, the more she felt distressed. She wished she could invite the tutor home so that no one would bully her children.


    After listening to the little wife''s story, Huo Ting narrowed her eyes, gently touched her long hair with his palm, and said with a smile, "it''s said that my mother is a loser. Now I believe it."


    Small short, and super short.


    "Of course, I love my children." An Bai took a look at Huo tingshen, no good airway, "I don''t want to talk to you, disappear immediately."


    This person does not comfort her, still say she is kind-hearted how defeated son?


    unhappy!


    "I''ll wash the fruit. Calm down first." Huo tingshen went to the kitchen and called the school, "I want to know something about today."


    In the living room, the more Ann thought about it, the more angry she was. She stood up, picked up her coat and walked out. Huo tingshen grabbed her arm from behind.


    "Where to?" Hortensen is holding the fruit in one hand.


    An Leng hum, no good airway: "go to school to understand the situation."


    She knows very well that in the noble school, all the children are spoiled and pampered, all of them are little emperors at home, and all of them are arrogant in the school, so it''s hard to avoid being wronged.


    "No, I''ve already called." Huo tingshen took the little wife''s hand, put the fruit on the tea table, and took her shoulder to gently pacify, "let''s ask about the bend."


    An Wen Yan was stunned. He thought that when he came home today, he was not as clever as he used to be. After listening to Huo tingshen''s words, he was angry and said, "Huo Ziqing!"


    In the study, he bent and held Huo NianWei''s arm: "brother, Mommy called me."


    "Mommy is the biggest." Huo Nian didn''t reach out and touch his curly hair, but he said, "maybe I can''t help you."


    The thing is, during the day, a little girl bullied a fat boy. She couldn''t look around and rushed up to fight with the little girl.


    In fact, it''s nothing, but the two elder brothers of the little girl are also studying in school, and they come to look for the bend bravely. When he heard the news, he ran to the school.


    "One against three, that''s good." Huo tingshen stood at the door of the study, looking at the two people in the room. Beside him stood an angry man.


    Huo Nian didn''t slide down from his chair. He stood dejected and said in a low voice, "sorry, daddy and Mommy."


    He wants to be obedient, but how can he resist the bullying of those people?


    "Stand up, you two." Huo Ting took Ann''s shoulder and sat on the sofa. Looking at the two little things in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    They nodded together.


    Ann suddenly laughed, tone is very unhappy: "talk about it, where are you wrong?"


    "I shouldn''t fight with others." Huo Nian didn''t hurry, and then he pulled the curve beside her, indicating that she had a correct attitude.


    Curved but two years old, confused, but the child is the most human spirit, naturally saw an in angry, she close to Huo NianWei, open the eyes like the black crystal, stammered: "bullying... Wrong."


    "Go on." Ann took a cup of water, sipped it gently, pressed down the little emotion that she wanted to go away at any time, and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "They bullied Zhang Hao." They are not right


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, secretly glared at Huo tingshen, meaning not to speak but name, this is your daughter, now still thinking about other people''s mistakes.


    Huo tingshen patted the back of his little wife''s hand, indicating that she should be calm. However, looking at his daughter''s soft and waxy appearance, he couldn''t be severe. He just asked, "are you right?"


    "No way." Bending and shaking his head, he looked at Huo NianWei beside him and stammered, "no, I shouldn''t look for my brother."


    Huo tingshen shook his head and said, "No

 Chapter 407

    "You''re right to find your brother." Huo Ting waved, hugging people on his knees, and said seriously, "you are relatives. You should help each other."


    Does an''s mouth smoke, fight with each other, and help each other?


    "But it was originally your business. Why didn''t you admit it when Mommy blamed her brother?" Huo tingshen tone a little serious, "you have to learn to bear, you know?"


    Bending a face ignorant, looked at Huo Ting deep and timid to see an, a face paste appearance.


    "Daddy and Mommy, I know I''m wrong." Huo Nian didn''t step forward and said sincerely, "I should protect curved, but I can''t hide what she did wrong."


    Hearing this, Ann''s face softened. She went over and took NianWei''s hand and let him sit beside her. She said gently, "NianWei, you are always sensible, but you can''t cover up too much."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod, but he still muttered: "then I can''t see others bullying her."


    "She won''t be bullied." Ann didn''t have a good airway, "and even if she was bullied, it doesn''t matter."


    Her daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she doesn''t know what enlightenment Xiao Qi has given her. This little girl is too bad to discipline.


    "Dong Dong"


    Seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door to come in, say with a smile: "young master young madam, Mr. Allen is coming."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she almost stood up. She noticed that the two children were still standing here. She could not help but jump. She said to her seventh sister-in-law, "please treat me first. We''ll come right away."


    Huo tingshen takes a panoramic view of his little wife''s performance. A smile overflows from the corner of his mouth. Ann notices the other party''s narrow eyes and blushes.


    "If you haven''t copied the disciple rules, you are not allowed to play with toys for a week." Ann did not have a good airway, "and, bending to write three words."


    He bent his eyes and his mouth was flat. He almost burst into tears. However, when he was looked at by an, he swallowed the tears back. He was close to Huo NianWei and didn''t dare move.


    Wuwu, Mommy is so fierce


    Looking at the two little things lying down in front of the desk, Huo tingshen and an exchanged a look, and then they went out together.


    Close the study door, Ann sighed: "read not too sensible, I feel distressed."


    "I''ll talk to him." Huo Ting deeply patted his little wife on the shoulder. "Since I know my life experience, I''ve been a little cautious."


    Ann''s eyes flashed, and her eyes were even more pitiful: "it''s not easy for a little child to bear so much."


    "Well, don''t think so much." Huo tingshen took Ann''s finger downstairs, saw her brow tightening, and said with a smile, "I think you must be pregnant with a daughter, otherwise how can you be so sad and sentimental?"


    Ann looked down at her belly and said, "I wish I were a son."


    She can''t bear another little bend.


    When they said this, they went downstairs. Alan was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea. There was a thick stack of information on the coffee table in front of him. When he saw them, he immediately said with a smile, "do you two want to show your love at home?"


    "You can come and show your love." "We don''t mind," said horting calmly


    Alan, who was stabbed to the corner of his mouth, gasped, with an injured expression on his face. However, seeing that the other party was indifferent, he had to clear his throat and said in a straight tone: "I have revised the plan according to your requirements. If you see any problems, we can continue to revise it."


    He must admit that Huo tingshen is an absolute authority in starting a company. He just glanced at it and pointed out the key points.


    "If it''s something you''ve revised as I suggest, it''s basically OK." "Now let''s talk about the small job content and compensation," he said


    Ann gasped at the corner of her mouth, silently reducing her sense of existence. Whether this person wants to say so directly or not, but she saw that Huo tingshen''s face was serious, and Ellen was not at all uncomfortable. She suddenly felt that she thought too much.


    Both of them must know that business is the best way.


    Thinking about this, Ann felt less uncomfortable. She sat aside with a glass of water, watching the information about Allen''s love and listening to their conversation carefully.


    "One issue a month, is the cycle too long?" Alan tentatively opened his mouth and asked Huo tingshen, "and after little October conceived, will this magazine transform?"


    Ann tapped on the document and said, "just now, I was thinking about it. I have an idea. I just don''t know if it is feasible."


    "You say it first." Huo tingshen encouraged, eyes praise, "this is closely related to you, you have the right to express their views."


    Allen also agreed: "Huo Shao is right. It''s good for us to brainstorm."


    Ann pursed her lips and said slowly, "since it''s a fashion magazine, I suggest that after determining the main style, I choose some models and issue them twice a month. As for maternity clothes, I''ll insert them."


    "Is that your idea?" Horting looked at his little wife in deep doubt and continued, "your suggestion is very good, but if you really follow your idea, you can''t ensure your absolute leading role."


    Allen doesn''t mind what he said directly. After all, the reason why Huo tingshen is willing to invest in magazines is to make Ann happy.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ann grinned. "I''m just playing with tickets. After the baby is born, Ellen''s magazine will always run, won''t it?"


    Allen''s eyes are grateful, and Huo tingshen''s eyebrows are extended. The three reach an agreement on this.


    The magazine comes out twice a month, and Ann''s maternity dress is one of the columns. The initial plan is 12 issues, which will be adjusted according to the actual situation.


    "You can choose models." Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone and sent an email to Allen''s mailbox, "this is my cooperation plan."


    Alan doubts point open, looked at, eyes suddenly wide: "you want to open entertainment company?"


    Huo tingshen really dotes on his wife. Because Ann wants to play with tickets and become a model, Mr. Huo runs an entertainment company to escort his wife.


    "Cosine has already been implemented. I''ll talk to him about specific things." Huo tingshen said solemnly, "but one thing is that you are the owner of this company."


    He doesn''t want this to become a media hype. It''s the most suitable for him to be a boss behind the scenes.


    "I see what you mean." Alan said.


    The three discussed some things again. After they were settled, Allen got up and left. Huo tingshen and an sent the man to the door all the time.


    The night sky in late autumn is bright, and the people watching it are also very clear.


    Ann and Huo Ting are standing at the door, the cool breeze is blowing across their cheeks.


    "Thank you." In her eyes and voice, she said softly, "I''m too willful..."


    Huo tingshen reached out and scraped the tip of his little wife''s nose. He said with a smile, "if I have the ability, why don''t I let everything go well with you?"


    He seldom said love words, and always did better than he said. Therefore, such an unprepared love word directly forced Ann''s tears. Her eyes were sour, her nose was sour, and her throat was like a wad of wet cotton.


    "You, you... Thank you." Ann put her hand around Huo tingshen''s waist, her cheek on his chest, and whispered, "I think I''m the happiest person in the world."


    Huo Ting deep mouth smile: "I also."


    The top of the head of the bright stars, two people quietly nestle together, cage around this many pink bubbles, the taste of happiness in every corner of the air.


    When everything was settled, Allen started the talent selection plan. Because there was an entertainment company, he used audition and media hype, and tens of thousands of people signed up. The company had been popular for half of the day before it began to work.


    "Alan has a lot of brains." Ann turned the entertainment newspaper she had just sent in the morning. The front page was full of the audition news. She looked at Huo tingshen beside her, with a smile on her eyes and eyebrows.


    Huo tingshen wore a British home style sweater. The light gray color set off his soft expression. He was looking down at the company report, and his serious profile made people excited.


    Such an excellent and beautiful man is her husband, who dotes on her to the bone. Thinking of this, Ann''s cheek is slightly red, and her watery eyes are like mercury.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I don''t know when, Huo tingshen got up and put his hands on both sides of the sofa. His eyes were burning and he looked at his little wife with a smile.


    "Nothing, nothing." Ann bit her lip awkwardly, but her red face betrayed her true emotion, "don''t make trouble."


    Huo Ting deep throat fever, hoarse voice way: "don''t bite lips."


    Does this little fool know how tempting he is when he bites his lips? How dare he do that


    "I, I..." Ann, who was provoked by Huo tingshen, was at a loss. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say or what to do. She opened her mouth and muttered, "you, you get up first."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were burning and he took a deep breath. He turned and sat on the sofa beside Ann. His long arm stopped her and his head was on his shoulder. He slowly calmed his emotion and said: "I want you to compensate me in the future."


    He spoke very slowly and forcefully, as if to turn all the depressed emotions into these words and drop them into his ears. It was like a raging fire, burning Ann''s cheek red and boiling the blood under her skin.


    "I know..." Ann said, hoping to find a crack to drill in.


    Huo Ting deep low smile two, suppress the bottom of the heart turbulent desire, reluctantly let go of the little wife, took the cup on the tea table to fill a few mouthfuls, then slowly calm down: "tomorrow about the doctor, I accompany you to do birth examination."


    Ann''s heart was pounding in her chest. She couldn''t hear what Huo tingshen said. She just nodded, "OK."


    "Fool." Horting was in a good mood.

 Chapter 408

    The next morning, Huo tingshen and an drove Huo NianWei to school together.


    Because of the lesson of the last time, both of them have behaved a lot, and they don''t know what Huo tingshen and Nian have said. Now the little guy has a sunny face, which is no longer the uneasiness hidden before.


    "Don''t make trouble for your brother." Ann told her daughter, and lowered his head to help read not the whole red scarf, gently touched his hair, "no matter what happens, daddy and Mommy will always be your strong backing."


    Without nodding, Huo Nian gently kisses ANN on the cheek and walks to the school step by step, holding her curved hand.


    "How dare you kiss my wife." Huo Ting dark face, very unhappy, "it seems to talk to him."


    An Wen speech corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, angrily saw a Huo Ting deep: "beg don''t make."


    NianWei is already sensible. His life experience makes him very sensitive. Now he is willing to be close to himself and feels very good.


    "Well, listen to you." Huo tingshen was just joking. Seeing his little wife frowning, he immediately gave up his arms and quickly said, "it''s just time to go to the hospital now."


    Ann nodded, opened the door, sat on the co pilot, buckled the seat belt, put the palm on the belly, and said gently: "baby, good."


    "Can''t children hear it now?" "Don''t you have to wait four or five months to move?" he asked as he started the car


    Ann narrowed her eyes and thought, "at this time, a child should be as big as a peanut, but he''s very good-looking. It''s the same with the curve at the beginning."


    "If you miss the first time, you must make it up this time." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Sunlight from the window shining in, warm people feel happy.


    Half an hour later, when he arrived at the hospital, horting looked at a place on the screen of the instrument. He felt deeply shocked and moved in his chest.


    This is their child, a child with his and Ann''s blood. Even though he had made many assumptions before, he could not describe the shock in his heart with his own eyes.


    "Hello? Huo tingshen waved his hand in front of Huo tingshen. What''s the matter with you? " She laughingly looked at huotingshen, eyes bright like the stars in the sky, "shocked?"


    "Stunned." Huo tingshen put his hand into his arms, gently rubbed her cheek, solemnly said, "I will take care of you."


    Ann gently "Er" a, pushed Huo Ting deep arm, low voice way: "go home again, the doctor is still there."


    "Oh, you go on, I don''t see anything." The doctor is a kind-hearted old lady. She has met many excited couples in obstetrics and Gynecology, and she is quite tolerant of this.


    Ann blushed and said sincerely, "thank you."


    The old lady looked at Anyou, looked at Huo tingshen, cleared her throat and said, "although you can live a normal married life after three months, your wife is weak and it''s not easy to have a second child. You''d better be careful."


    These words, the doctor said calmly without any discomfort, but Ann''s cheek is red like cooked prawns, it is difficult to find a seam to drill in.


    "I know." Horting''s face remained unchanged.


    When they got out of the hospital and sat in their car, Ann''s face was still hot. She glared at Huo tingshen angrily: "don''t laugh."


    "Xiao''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger, and no one is allowed to laugh." Huo tingshen started the car and joked, "I don''t know what will happen in the future?"


    Ann''s lips murmured, her face turned red, and she didn''t have a good airway: "did you hear the doctor''s words? I am weak, so Mr. Huo is only afraid of... "


    "I''m always clean when you''re away." Huo tingshen was upright, and then he muttered, "fortunately, this one will not be born."


    Ann whispered: "I like children. There are many children in my family. It''s lively."


    "Oh?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, "if small insist to have children, I am also very willing to cooperate."


    When settling down, his face is red and his ears are red. He knows that he has fallen into the trap of Huo tingshen. Don''t ignore him.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the calling number, holds the steering wheel in one hand, and puts on the Bluetooth headset in the other hand: "hello? OK, we''ll go home in a minute


    Hearing that his tone was wrong, Ann turned to Huo tingshen and said, "whose phone? What happened? "


    "Xie Yu and Hao Linlin have returned home."


    An Wen Yan, in the heart "clatter" a.


    When they got home in a hurry, Xie Yu was sitting in the living room, holding a glass in his hands, his head drooping, and he never saw the previous high spirited look, surrounded by a thick layer of sadness.


    "Where''s Lin Lin?" Ann asked softly, breaking the suffocating dullness.


    Xie Yu raised his head and said, "Huo Shao, little sister-in-law."


    Huo Ting deeply embraces an to sit down, pause to speak: "what happened?"


    "We''re separated." Xie Yu whispered.


    After he and Linlin left Melbourne with their children, they went to many places. The child was in a good state at the beginning. Later, when the disease happened, the villain was in great pain. He and Hao Linlin were heartbroken, but they couldn''t bear for him.


    "We went to a country where euthanasia can be carried out." Xie Yu whispered.


    Ann''s body shakes, and her palm falls on her belly subconsciously. She feels uncomfortable in her heart. She has seen Hao Linlin holding her child and knows that she loves that child.


    But she would rather have her child euthanized than suffer from that kind of pain. It can be imagined what suffering she experienced after her child''s illness.


    "In fact, it''s better for children." An whispered, "I know I can''t keep it. I''d better let him suffer less."


    Xie Yu''s eyes were red, his eyes were wet, and his fingers were trembling. In his throat, he said in a trembling voice: "I never knew that I could have heartache like that."


    Hao Linlin has been holding the child, she has no expression to see the doctor, injected the child with euthanasia drugs, she hugged him tightly, her eyes did not blink.


    They wanted to be in another world, and he was excluded.


    "Where is Linlin?" Ann asked, looking at Xie Yu some doubts, "at this time, you should not be good with her?"


    She is a mother, incomparably understand the pain of Hao Linlin at this time, if you can choose, she would rather answer the question to die.


    She loved her children deeply, but she decided to put them to euthanasia in the end. The pain in her heart was even more unspeakable.


    "We broke up." Xie Yu voice hoarse, "she went directly to Dali, I came to a city."


    An Yizheng, fiercely stand up, angry fingers tremble: "you, how can you break up with her at this time? Don''t you know she''s in a bad mood? She was already very sad. Aren''t you making things worse? "


    "She didn''t want me." Xie Yu whispered.


    After seeing off the child, Hao Linlin was silent like a sculpture. That evening, the streets of foreign countries were drizzling with light rain, and the dim yellow street lamps were blooming in the rain and fog.


    "It''s all over." Hao Linlin was wearing a beige windbreaker. Her quiet side face was haggard. She laughed low and her hoarse voice pierced Xie Yu''s heart like an awl. "All the things that proved that I loved and you loved have disappeared."


    Xie Yu was shocked and suddenly looked up at her. He wanted to speak to keep her, but his voice seemed to be sealed. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Can you hold me?" She smile, people clearly close at hand, Xie Yu has a kind of unreal.


    He stretched out his arms to hold people in his arms, only to find that, I don''t know when, she has been so thin, as if he would crush people in his arms with a little more strength.


    Rain has been down, they quietly embrace, silent say goodbye.


    The next day, she flew directly back to Dali without leaving a word. He didn''t know where to go and went back to a city.


    "Do you still love her?" Ann asked softly, but she sighed in her heart.


    What''s the fate between Xie Yu and Hao Linlin? They seem to be constantly missing and tormenting. Even at this time, she feels that they should not be separated in this way. It''s too cruel.


    "I love her all the time, just feel like I hate her more." Xie Yu''s eyes were confused, like a child trapped in a cage, muttering, "but now I think I love her, still love her."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "in this case, why not chase people back?"


    "You need time to calm down, but after a long separation, there are more variables." Ann also encouraged, "you go to her."


    As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, he suddenly became dim. He shook his head and murmured, "no, she won''t accept me. When the child dies, she can''t accept me any more."


    He only lived with the child for a short month. When he sent him away, he felt heartbroken. What''s more, Hao Linlin was born in October and spared her life to protect him.


    If you think about it like this, his father is really irresponsible. He can''t forgive himself for being irresponsible. How about Linlin soon?


    "You can keep her at a distance, so that when she needs it, she can show up for the first time." Ann suggested.


    This is it. No matter how much, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xie Yu sincere way, he looked up to Huo tingshen, "I and Linlin reached an agreement, this matter will not tell grandfather."


    The old man is too old to bear such a thing.


    "Good." Huo Ting nodded deeply, his eyes fell on Xie Yu, "what''s your plan?"


    Xie Yu leaned on the sofa and sighed: "I don''t want to go to Linlin yet. When we see each other, we will think of the dead children, which is torture to us."


    Maybe it''s good for both of them to separate for a while, so that time can slowly heal their wounds.


    "Alan and I have a joint company, and we need someone to take care of it." Huo tingshen said faintly, "you take charge of this part of the business first."


    Xie Yu was silent for a moment and nodded: "thank you very much."

 Chapter 409

    After dinner, Ann sat on the bed and thought about Xie Yu''s visit during the day. "It''s not easy for them."


    Huo tingshen took the hot milk and put it on the tea table. He took his coat and put it on an''s body: "Why are you still thinking?"


    "It''s a pity, and so is the child." Ann sighed. She took Huo tingshen''s arm and said in a low voice, "you don''t know, that child can look up..."


    If it was her, she would be crazy.


    No, no, she is just an ordinary person, her children will be like all ordinary children in the world, born healthy and grow up safely.


    "That child has no destiny with them." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder. Seeing that she is in a low mood, she smiles and digs off the topic. "Ellen''s audition has been put on the agenda. Do you want to participate?"


    Ann eyes a bright: "I can participate in?"


    "No way." The first mock exam was just a moment, but I didn''t think that the little wife really moved the idea. "I discussed with Alan that you are the only model in maternity dress and do not need to participate in the audition."


    An Heng took a look at Huo tingshen. He didn''t have a good way: "let me be happy for nothing."


    "I''m thinking about our children." Huo tingshen serious way, he handed the milk to Ann, zhengse way, "besides, if hold pregnant women audition, there will be people to participate, but easy to accident."


    An Wen Yan shakes his head quickly: "it''s better to say goodbye. In case of an accident, I will die of guilt."


    Huo Ting''s deep and traceless corners of the mouth, together for so long, he has long known where the little wife''s weaknesses, one by one.


    "Sleepy." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm, covered her lips and yawned, "sleep."


    Huo Ting holds the person to the bed with a deep smile, and looks at the little wife''s slightly raised abdomen with tender eyes, hoping to bring all the best things in the world to her with both hands.


    "Court deep..." Ann closed her eyes and murmured. Her red lips were like a delicate rose.


    Huo tingshen only felt that his voice was hot and his stomach was full of desire.


    He palms on the bed, quietly looking at the sweet sleep of his little wife, head down on his lips, gently kiss and quickly leave, he worried that he would not help but hurt him.


    Although it has been three months, the doctor said that the little wife is weak and needs to be more careful. Naturally, he is not willing to let the little wife take risks for his own sake.


    He won''t and won''t give up.


    "I''ll never give birth to this again." Huo tingshen''s eyes are burning. Three children are enough.


    Later, he and his little wife will live together and let these little things play.


    Because of the publicity and Allen''s reputation in the fashion industry, the audition was in full swing from the beginning, and the number of applicants increased geometrically every day.


    "None of these awl faces!" Xie Yu took a look, picked out a thick stack of resume and handed it to Huo tingshen, "probably in accordance with a mold plastic surgery, looking at the diaphragm should be."


    Anxing''s vigorous probe looked over, looked at the photos and looked at Huo tingshen, and his voice was sour: "the beep has a big waist and long legs. It''s so beautiful."


    "Health and beauty are the most important." Huo tingshen zhengse way, "and small stature is the most standard."


    After these days of hard work, Huo tingshen has been able to keenly capture the emotional changes of his little wife


    Allen and Xie Yu look at each other. Now Huo tingshen is more and more unlike himself. He wants to spoil his sister-in-law.


    Aware of the two people''s burning eyes, Ann blushed and gently pushed Huo tingshen. How could this person be regardless of occasion.


    Huo Ting held Ann''s finger and coughed softly. He said: "you are in charge in the early stage. In the final, Xiaohui and I will go there."


    "Is that ok?" Ann eyes a bright, excited looking at Huo tingshen, "you take me to?"


    This pregnancy, Huo Ting was very careful and careful. Basically, she was not allowed to go to places with many people. This time, the sun came out from the west?


    "We''re watching backstage." Huo tingshen calm way, see little wife look disappointed, mouth smile, "if you don''t want to go, we watch live at home is the same."


    "Go! Of course I will Ann nodded.


    As everyone expected, the audition was in full swing, with an endless stream of beautiful women and handsome men. Their talent and appearance were eye-catching. It was like a beautiful feast, occupying the front page of entertainment news for many days.


    Because the audition is divided into four rounds, which will last for a month. After a month''s consideration, Ann''s stomach will be bigger. Therefore, after Huo tingshen''s approval, Allen takes a group of photos for Ann first.


    "This is my new design." Allen came to the scene with a huge box and looked at Huo tingshen with a flattering face. "The texture is soft, not exposed, and completely in line with Ann''s temperament."


    Put the water cup, gently voice, pick eyebrow way: "why do you tell him? Shouldn''t you tell me these things? "


    With a cold sweat on his back, Allen looked at huotingshen for help. Huotingshen only looked at him calmly.


    "You''re husband and wife. I told him the same thing, right?" Alan''s brain spins fast and he says seriously, "and you''re pregnant now. It''s good for your child to worry less."


    Ann "Oh" a, continue to bow to drink water, silently think, Huo tingshen promised to let her come has been very easy, she temporarily "aggrieved" point.


    It''s so easy to pacify the two people. Alan takes a long breath and says with a smile, "then you''ll get ready and start shooting in half an hour."


    "I see." Ann said with a smile, her eyes shining with joy. She hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "aren''t you happy?"


    It seems that this guy only likes to hide her at home, just like a bird.


    "Just be happy." Huo tingshen pointed to his little wife and said, "I''m ok."


    Ann thought seriously: "when I have children, I will stay at home, OK?"


    "Fool, you think too much." Huo tingshen said seriously, "I keep you around to give you a better life and make you happy every day. As long as I don''t hurt myself and want to do anything, I will support you."


    Ann''s eyes were moist, and she glared at Huo tingshen angrily, but her voice was sweet from her heart: "when did she become so talkative..."


    "Only for you." Huo tingshen zhengse road.


    Ann tilts her head to look at Huo tingshen, and finds that when her man speaks serious love words, he is really super charming, with his heart beating.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." She blushed and ran away.


    But after only two steps, she slowed down, touched her stomach with her palm and apologized in a low voice: "sorry, baby, Mommy didn''t mean it, it''s mommy who was too careless."


    She came out from the bathroom and passed by the No.2 studio. She glanced at it inadvertently, with a "clatter" in her heart. She just saw a familiar figure. She was puzzled and wanted to see it. She only took two steps. She heard Huo tingshen''s voice behind her.


    "It''s said that pregnancy makes you stupid. Now it''s true that you''re pregnant." Huo tingshen put people in his arms, lit someone''s small nose and said with a smile, "we are in shed one."


    Ann "Oh" a, follow Huo tingshen to leave, walk to the corner or can''t help looking back, is it dazzled?


    Oh, no, it must be that all the beauties are bee waist, buttocks and awl face, so she feels familiar with them.


    She tapped her finger on her forehead and muttered, "it''s stupid, stupid."


    "I don''t dislike it." Huo tingshen grabbed the little wife''s finger and rubbed her red forehead, "fool."


    Ann''s mouth turned red and she was about to put her hands on her waist to make a little shrew. The light from the corner of her eyes came to Allen and brought the photographer in. She immediately leaned against Huo tingshen and went into the studio in love.


    Ann''s attitude, Huo Ting can spoil her deeply, but outside, she wants to leave enough face for her husband.


    "You can change." Alan took the clothes and handed them to the woman assistant beside him. "You take Mrs. Huo to the dressing room. Where is the makeup artist waiting?"


    Just finished, aware of horting deep frown, Allen quickly said: "all the cosmetics are specially prepared for pregnant women, absolutely no harm."


    Huo tingshen''s face improved and gave his little wife a reassuring look: "go, I''ll wait for you here."


    When Ann got into the dressing room, he turned to look at Allen: "what''s the matter, say it."


    "There was one person who also participated in the audition and got a good result." Allen is a bit embarrassed, "in fact, should call Xie Yu to discuss, but I''m afraid he''s emotional."


    Huo Ting frowned: "Hao Linlin?"


    She didn''t go back to Dali. Why did she come here? And they haven''t heard anything before.


    "It''s Hao Linlin." Allen handed Huo tingshen Hao Linlin''s data sheet and said, "she''s completely following the normal process and relying on her own strength step by step."


    Horting took a deep look at the data sheet and returned it to Alan: "so what''s the problem?"


    "What''s the problem? She''s Xie Yu''s... "Alan stammered," if Xie Yu sees it, don''t be crazy? "


    Huo Ting deep light way: "can''t."


    "Is that really OK?" Allen was a little uncertain, holding the information of Hao Linlin, hesitated, "in case..."


    "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can get her out." Huo Ting deep light way, see an already changed clothes to come out, he hastily welcomed up.


    Alan looked at the data sheet in his hand and muttered: "I can''t bury talents. Maybe I can give Xie Yu a chance to kiss her..."


    He also heard about Xie Yu and Hao Linlin. He always felt very sorry that they couldn''t be together. He looked through the data sheet and found that the players were excellent this time. Hao Linlin also had potential to stand out from so many excellent players.


    "Is it good?" Ann turned around in front of huotingshen, narrowed her eyes and laughed, "I think it suits me."

 Chapter 410

    The long linen skirt is covered with a soft and cloud like shirt. During walking, the skirt is blooming at the ankles, and the white legs are looming, perfectly showing the tenderness of the mother to be.


    "Good looking." Huo tingshen said truthfully that he was already two years old, but his little wife seemed to be the same as when she first met, and her appearance and temperament were better than before.


    Even if he is married, even if he has children, he will still occasionally feel untrue, always feel that she is like a fairy flying from the sky, maybe when it will fly away.


    "May I begin?" Alan''s eyes brightened with excitement. "Ann, you''re going to have a big fire."


    He knew that Ann had a good temperament. When he designed this dress, it was specially in line with her temperament. This dress seems simple, but the actual requirements are very high.


    But now it seems that everything is perfect, and Ann''s beauty is not covered by this dress.


    "Good."


    Ann''s eyebrows and eyes are bent. According to the requirements of the photographer, she puts out all kinds of shapes on the stage. She can''t stop the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    But no matter where she is, she can always feel the burning eyes from huotingshen, as if to melt her away.


    "Perfect!" The photographer made a sign that today''s shooting was not over.


    Ann let out a breath and shot a big movie for the first time. She said that it was fake not to be nervous, especially Mr. Huo''s eyes were staring at her like eating people into his stomach.


    "Drink water." Huo tingshen handed the water cup to Ann. The temperature was suitable, with a light sweet taste. Ann liked it very much.


    "Gudong" drink for a while, Ann tilted his head to see Huo tingshen, eyes blinked, "what do you think?"


    She asked clearly, but the little heart grabbed it in an instant and widened her eyes. Her long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly blinking and blinking.


    "I think it''s good." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, took his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder, with serious eyes, "you are the most beautiful in my heart."


    Ann blushed and glared at him angrily: "I don''t know how many girls have said such words."


    These days, she found that Mr. Huo''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Although his face is red and his heart beats faster, she still likes it very much.


    "It''s time to choose." Allen leaned in front of the computer and waved to Huo tingshen and an, his eyes glowing with excitement! Great


    Ann is born to live under the camera. She walks lightly, with the fragrance of flowers. She doesn''t have any enchanting action. But the people in the photo are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes away from her.


    "This lip doesn''t look good." Ann frowned and pointed to the pictures on the screen, "there are still these pictures. Her eyes are so free..."


    She looked left and right, up and down, but still felt that she was inexperienced on stage, and there were too many unsatisfactory things in her photos.


    "Miss, you are too demanding." Ellen glanced at Ann and said, "if you take out any of these photos, it will be a big fire, OK?"


    I don''t know why Ann finds her photos ugly?


    Huo Ting took a deep glance and said faintly, "show me the sample magazine first."


    "Sure, sure." Allen repeatedly promised that seeing horting''s deep eyes looking at the photo, he said, "I''ll send a copy of the developed photo."


    Huo tingshen "eh" a, embrace an to turn round to leave, side walk side way: "take you to eat."


    When they left, Allen took a long breath and continued to look at the pictures on the screen with her eyes shining. Ann was not a particularly amazing beauty, but she had a calm and warm feeling, especially her eyes. With the tender love of her mother to be, she looked like a flower blooming in the sun.


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Xie Yu came in a hurry. Looking at the empty studio, he said dejectedly, "did I miss it?"


    Originally, I wanted to see my sister-in-law shoot in person, but I didn''t expect that I was in a hurry or a slow step.


    "People have left long ago." Allen knocked his legs and sat on the chair. Seeing Xie Yu''s dejected face, he said with a good heart, "the photo is still here. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes! Of course Xie Yu even voice, ran to the computer, holding the mouse one by one over the past, said with a smile, "very good."


    Alan looked at Xie Yu and thought of the information in his hand. He thought it over and over again. He decided to say hello to the guy first, so as not to suddenly see something wrong with Hao Linlin.


    "Well... I have something to tell you." Alan said cautiously, "one of the players is..."


    "No, some players fainted!" There was a scream from studio two.


    Alan and Xie Yu get up in a hurry. There are a group of contestants outside the studio.


    "She, she fainted." A contestant pointed to the person on the ground, "it''s just fine. I don''t know what''s going on, so I feel dizzy..."


    Along the line of sight, Xie Yu saw the man lying on the ground. His eyes were tight, and he felt that his heart had missed a few beats. He rushed up with a strong step and held him up. He was heartbroken: "Linlin!"


    It was Hao Linlin who fainted on the ground. She was lying on the ground in a white coat. Her hair was as long as ink, and she looked pale and bloodless.


    Ann and hortensen are coming out of the bakery when they get a call from Allen.


    "How could that be?" Ann didn''t know that Hao Linlin had come to a city and participated in the audition. When she heard what Allen said on the phone, she was shocked. "How could this happen?"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on the steering wheel and frowned slightly: "I didn''t know until today."


    Hao Linlin and Xie Yu are really a pair of enemies who never die.


    Two people rush to the hospital, Allen and Xie Yu are standing outside the ward, the atmosphere is a little nervous, make peace of mind also followed by "clattering".


    Hao Linlin''s feelings are bumpy. We must not have an accident this time.


    "Nothing will happen." Huo Ting comforts deeply, embraces her shoulder to walk slowly past, see two people deep voice way, "now how?"


    Xie Yu was as depressed as a frosted eggplant. He grasped his hair with both hands and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    Hortensen shifted the realization to Allen: "you say."


    "People are OK, hypoglycemia." Alan is concise and to the point. He looks at Xie Yu and hesitates between his words. "I''m awake, but she won''t see Xie Yu."


    As soon as the air stagnated, Ann looked at the three men and said in a slow voice, "you wait outside for a moment. I''ll go first."


    Open the door, pungent smell of disinfectant impact nostrils, Ann slightly frown, eyes fell on Hao Linlin.


    She was dressed in blue and white hospital uniform, with her back to the door, looking at the direction of the window. The sun fell on her thin body, and her body contour became illusory, as if it would break into light at any time and disappear in front of her eyes.


    "How are you?" Ann put her finger on her shoulder and said, "how can you make yourself like this?"


    As soon as Hao Linlin''s body became stiff, she turned her head slowly. Seeing that it was Ann, she pulled the corners of her mouth. It was more ridiculous than crying.


    "Not bad." Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were flowing. "I always wonder what''s the difference between life and death? Who knows that death is not another form of life? "


    But why is it so sad?


    As a mother, I can understand the sadness, sadness, helplessness and despair of Hao Linlin.


    "Before the future came to me, I was pregnant with a child." Ann whispered, holding Hao Linlin''s finger, feeling her finger move, and continued to whisper, "but for various reasons, that child didn''t come to this world safely, and my relationship with tingshen was frozen for a time."


    Hao Linlin''s eyes contracted violently and her voice trembled like chaff: "but I brought my child to the world. I hugged him and kissed him. I even thought that even in the years to come, only me and my child, I could live a good life."


    Can be such a simple can not be more simple wish, God is not willing to fulfill her?


    Why is it so unfair to her? Why


    "Fate has its depth." Ann holds Hao Linlin''s finger and sees the deepest Jue under her eyes. "In this case, why don''t you accept the facts and make yourself better?"


    "When the child is dead, what qualification do I have to have a red and green life?" Hao Linlin''s eyes were empty, and she looked at an anxiously, as if she was looking for a straw. "You tell me what to do?"


    She didn''t know what to do and what else she could do. When she saw this audition, she signed up for it, but she didn''t expect to meet Xie Yu.


    She once thought that she must be too headstrong, God will take her children as punishment, so want to listen to the fate of the arrangement, lonely old.


    But the person who wants to avoid, just meet again.


    "Know your heart." Ann patted Hao Linlin on the shoulder and comforted her, "do you really don''t love Xie Yu? If you love, give him a chance and give yourself a chance. "


    Hao Linlin shook her head in tears: "it''s impossible! Whenever I see him, I think of my child. "


    The feeling was so painful that she couldn''t bear it.


    "You don''t have to make a decision now. Let it be, OK?" An Wen sound way, but in the heart is heavy sigh.


    She has a question, isn''t love that doesn''t experience wind and rain not love? Hao Linlin and Xie Yu are clearly in love. Why does God give them so much torture.


    I don''t know how long after that, Hao Linlin was tired of crying and fell asleep in bed, but she didn''t sleep well and sobbed from time to time in her sleep.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xie Yudao, looking closely at Hao Linlin, as if worried that she would disappear in the blink of an eye, "you go back first, I''ll stay and take care of her."


    Ann looked at Hao Linlin and told Xie Yu, "give her some time and don''t push her too hard."


    Xie Yu said, "don''t worry, little sister-in-law. I know how to do it."


    Leaving the ward, Ann suddenly hugs Huo tingshen and murmurs: "we should be good in the future, don''t misunderstand, don''t get angry, don''t separate."


    "Scared?" Huo tingshen patted his little wife on the shoulder in a gentle voice. We will always be together. "


    Ann sighed, "Xie Yu and Lin Lin, they are not easy either."


    "Fate is determined by nature." Huo tingshen comforted his little wife, "don''t be sad. It''s time for us to go home."

 Chapter 411

    After leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen drove an home. When he passed a dessert house, Huo tingshen stopped to buy a box of mung bean snacks: "I''m always tired of what the chef at home makes. Try this."


    "Will you always be so good to me?" Ann asked with her eyes open, "all the time?"


    Horting scratched Ann''s nose with deep fingers: "yes."


    Like the child got the adult''s guarantee, Ann pursed her lips and laughed, and the expression on her face was extremely satisfied.


    "Why, there are so many people in front of us?" Ann''s eyes fell not far away, wondering, "what happened?"


    She was not a strange person, but this time she always felt strange. She took Huo tingshen''s arm and saw a young woman surrounded in the middle. She lowered her head and scattered cakes around her.


    And a man was standing by shouting, "you have to give me money! Otherwise, I''ll let you know that you''ve done something ugly! How can you show up in a city! "


    "Li Sheng?" Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. When she looked at the people on the ground, she was even more surprised. At this time, it was not Anyuan who was in a mess?


    "Andersen group is gone, and Andersen won''t care about you. You''d better have self-knowledge, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" An Leng voice way, break open Huo tingshen''s hand one step forward, she first bent down to help an yuan up, coldly looked at Li Sheng, looked up and down, "two years no see, you are more and more arrogant?"


    An yuan gently pushed an: "you go, leave me alone."


    Ann ignored her and pointed to Li Sheng to see Huo tingshen: "husband, I want to take him back!"


    The relationship between her and Anyuan is not good, but anyway, she is her father''s daughter, and she can''t just sit by and ignore.


    The most important thing is to hear from her father that Anyuan is now on her own and has changed a lot compared with before, so she is willing to help her.


    "Good." Huo tingshen keeps an in his arms, so that Li Sheng won''t bump into his little wife. He tries that you are very cold, and you can move each other''s blood in a second. "I haven''t seen you for a while, so I''m more and more promising."


    Li Sheng hit that one. His knee softened and he almost fell to the ground. He stammered: "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo..."


    For Huo tingshen, he had a kind of fear from the depth of his soul. Now he had only one idea in his mind, which was to escape from here, but his feet seemed to grow on the ground and could not move.


    Huo tingshen got to the phone, cosine came quickly, followed by four bodyguards. Seeing this, Li Sheng couldn''t support himself any more. He collapsed on the ground, trembling like chaff, and the smell of urine came from the air.


    "Don''t worry?" Horting put his finger on his little wife''s shoulder and said in a warm voice, "let''s go home."


    An nodded and looked at an yuan: "where are you going? I''ll see you off. "


    Anyuan straightened her messy hair and pursed her lips: "my mother is in hospital. I''ll go to see her."


    "How do you get there?" Ann looked around, not far away there is a bus stop sign, slightly frown, "car?"


    An yuan''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, she bowed her head and cut her hair: "sold it."


    Ann was surprised. She had a lot of doubts in her heart. At last, she said, "get on the bus, I''ll take you there."


    "No, I''ll wait for the bus." Anyuan tidies up her things quickly, turns around and leaves step by step.


    In peace of mind more doubts, always feel what''s wrong, looked back at Huo tingshen: "what happened I don''t know?"


    "Go home first, I''ll have it taken care of." Huo tingshen came over and took an''s hand. At the same time, cosine took Li Sheng to another car. Seeing that an was still unhappy, he said with a smile, "how many times have you said, don''t always frown, it''s easy to get old."


    An Bai one eye Huo Ting deep, have no good airway: "do you dislike me?"


    "Of course not." Huo tingshen immediately expressed his position, but with a tone of voice, he said, "but I''m afraid you dislike yourself."


    Ann put her fingers on her eyebrows and smoothed them. "Does dad know she''s sick?"


    Since she came back, she saw her father every time when she went to the castle. She didn''t want to ask about what happened before. She felt that she was in a very harmonious state.


    And because she has a bad impression of Jiao Hongyan, she even thinks that it is the wisest choice for her father to draw a clear line with her. Now it seems that she is too careless.


    Back home at noon, Ann felt tired and went upstairs to have a rest. After Huo tingshen comforted her, she went directly to the backyard. Cosine had already hung the man on the beam of the warehouse.


    "Young master, he won''t say." Cosine sink.


    In fact, they have been staring at Li Sheng for a long time, not only because of his relationship with an yuan, but most importantly, Lin Shoucheng has contacted him.


    "Cut off a finger." "He has ten fingers, ten toes, one by one," said Huo tingshen, sitting on the chair with his long legs cocked together


    Li Sheng shivered and said, "you, you can''t, you can''t..."


    "My territory, you don''t count." Huo tingshen said indifferently, waving his hand to indicate cosine to continue, "I only want the result, as for people, life or death."


    Lin Xirui takes Lin Shoucheng away, but the man''s teeth seem to be locked. Coercion and inducement are useless. There is no progress there so far. Now it seems that new ideas must be opened from the other side, and Li Sheng bumps into him at this time.


    "Young master, the scene will be bloody. Would you like to go back for a rest?" Cosine has taken out a sharp blade, blade put cold metal light, "I will not be merciful."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Li Sheng


    Only when he got up, Li Sheng screamed as if he saw a life charm: "Mr. Huo, please! Please let me go! I, I can''t say, he''ll kill me! "


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you now." Huo tingshen took the fruit knife in cosine''s hand, pointed to Li Sheng''s neck, and his eyes were as sharp as a beast. "You can make a choice."


    The blade advanced an inch and cut his skin lightly. Li Sheng was so excited that he called out: "I say! I said! I said it all


    "Put it in order and send it to my study." Huo Ting deep light way, lost the dagger in the hand, turn round to leave.


    When he left the backyard and went back to the front hall, his sister-in-law cooked the soup and was about to send it to Ann''s room. Seeing this, Huo tingshen took it personally: "I''ll come."


    Ann is lying on the bed with her white face in the quilt. She looks like a gentle pet.


    "You''re back." She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that Huo tingshen was stunned. She said with a smile, "I didn''t fall asleep. Did I scare you?"


    "Yes, I was scared by you." Huo tingshen joked that he put the soup aside.


    Ann sat up with her hands on the bed. "I want to see Dad."


    "OK, I''ll go with you this afternoon." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann shook his head: "since returning to China, you have been with me. In fact, you don''t have to. Now it has been three months. The child is relatively stable. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I was just about to tell you that I need to go to the company to deal with some things." Huo tingshen said, he took up the soup and blew it. Spoon by spoon, he sent it to Ann''s mouth. He gently regarded each other as a child. "If you feel bored, let seven sister-in-law accompany you to go shopping."


    Ann himself holding a bowl of soup, stomach warm, a lot better mood: "I know, and, you are not allowed to give cosine good face."


    No matter what the reason, he let Bai Jie sad just should not.


    "My little girl really likes to protect her shorts." Huo tingshen''s fingers scraped on ANN''s nose. "I promise I won''t give him a good face."


    After getting a promise, Ann let go and talked about Xie Yu and Hao Linlin with Huo tingshen. Later, she just yawned and finally fell asleep with Huo tingshen in her arms.


    "Little fool." Huo tingshen covers the quilt for his little wife, sits by the bed, looks at it quietly for a while, and then gets up and leaves.


    He went back to his study, where the cosine was waiting.


    "Come on, what''s the gain." Huo tingshen opened his chair and sat down. He also motioned cosine to sit on the opposite sofa. "What''s the relationship between him and Lin Shoucheng?"


    Cosine said in a deep voice: "Lin Shoucheng once asked Li Sheng to return home, but he was not told the specific task. He only said that he would be told when he needed it in the future."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on his knees. Every time, there was no sound. Every time, it seemed to knock on people''s heart. It was so heavy and enlightening.


    "What else?" He frowned.


    "Jiao Hong Yan has diabetes, often hospitalized, Li Sheng is looking at now, Yuan Yuan and Jiao Hongyan two people are dependent on each other, so they only want to create the idea of extorting money." Cosine said, and then looked at Huo tingshen, "young master, what should this man do?"


    Huo tingshen said lightly: "let it out after warning."


    Maybe someone is looking for him outside. He doesn''t want to dirty his fingers because of this residue.


    "Yes, young master." The cosine tone is respectful.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Cosine''s eyes flashed, and he quickly lowered his head: "no, no more."


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly tightens. It''s quiet as if we can hear each other''s heartbeat. The air is continuously tightening. A touch of fingers will make a sharp sound.


    "You can do it." Huo tingshen folded his fingers on his knee and said, "I went to see Bai Jie some time ago. She seems to have a good life."


    Cosine eyes flashed, voice hoarse: "she is very strong, can face all unpleasant things."


    But Huang ruomei is not the same, she is too weak, weak like dodder, can only cling to others and live.


    However, when he handles the affairs here, he will go to Bai Jie in person to ask her for forgiveness. Now he still needs a little time.


    "You don''t regret it." Huo Ting deep light way, wave a hand, signal cosine can go out.


    Cosine nodded slightly at huotingshen, turned to go out, went to the door and heard huotingshen say: "you don''t regret it."


    He really regards cosine as a brother, so he doesn''t want to go on the detour he once walked.


    The sound of cosine''s footstep gradually goes away. Huo Ting is deeply leaning on the back of his chair. His squinting eyes suddenly open and his mouth is filled with a sneer. Up to now, things seem to be more and more interesting.

 Chapter 412

    At the beginning, the people who cast the net were gone, but the original minions were unwilling to toss about one by two. It was really interesting.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen connected his mobile phone, and it was Bai Jie''s phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk about a cooperation with President Huo." Bai Jie said with a smile that her voice was always capable and calm. "I heard that Mr. Huo had invested in the company of Bluestar entertainment company. I don''t know if I can get a share of it?"


    Hortensen said, tapping his finger on the table: "why do you think I will agree? In short, what''s the advantage of my promise? "


    "You always need a partner. Why can''t it be me?" Bai Jie said with a smile, "and I''ll escort you. Don''t you think it''s more appropriate?"


    Hum, it''s best to promise. If you don''t promise, you can ask for your daughter-in-law.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "you don''t regret it."


    Hang up the phone, Bai Jie confused, do not understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, with Huo tingshen together into the entertainment industry, this is clearly the moan of a steady profit, why does she regret? Is there any secret in this?


    "No..." Bai Jie shakes her head and rubs her fingers on her temple. Judging from her friendship with Xiao, Huo tingshen will never dig a hole for her.


    When she thought about it this way, she felt at ease.


    The vigorous audition has turned over the entertainment industry in a city, especially the top ten photos on Bluestar''s official website. All of them are rare beauties. They have attracted people''s attention since they appeared. The most outstanding ones are Hao Linlin and Huang ruomei.


    One is as cold as ice, the other is as pure as white flowers.


    "Why is she?" Ann exclaimed, looking at Huang ruomei''s perfect face on the Internet in disbelief, "what''s going on..."


    Because there were too many people in the audition before, she didn''t pay much attention to them. Later, Hao Linlin was ill and hospitalized. She often went to the hospital to run on both sides of her home, and she didn''t pay attention to them. She didn''t see Huang ruomei until today when the list and photos were published on the official website.


    "Do you know her?" Hao Linlin looked at Ann in surprise and looked down at the web information on her mobile phone. "This player has great potential and has good quality in all aspects."


    In particular, her face is as pure as a fairy. A woman''s heart beats faster when she sees it, not to mention a man. Therefore, she is not surprised that she can successfully break through all the way.


    "She is the woman who takes the cosine!" Ann blurted out, and finally remembered that the familiar figure she saw in the back of No. 2 studio that day was Huang ruomei. Yes, it was her. She was so angry that she kept circling in the room, and her mind was in a mess. "What should I do now? What should we do? "


    A few days ago, when Bai Jie cooperated with Bluestar entertainment, she patted her chest and promised that if Huo tingshen bullied her, she would help her out.


    But now Huang ruomei''s photo appears on the official website of Bluestar entertainment, which is a great shame to Bai Jie, one of the shareholders of Bluestar entertainment.


    "How can it be like this..." Hao Linlin was also stunned, and looked at Ann for help, "what should I do now? The photos have been published on the official website. Now it''s too late to go back. "


    Ann picked up her coat and put it on her arm. As she walked, she said in a hurry, "I''ll go to see Bai Jie. You remember to have dinner."


    "Don''t worry about me." Hao Linlin hastened to say, "Bai Jie is calmer than we thought. Don''t worry. You must pay attention to safety on the way."


    An Liansheng


    "Well," she said, pushing the door to leave, but as soon as she got to the door of the hospital, she bumped into a man. She apologized busily and said "right or not.".


    "Little, where are you going?" Lin Xirui looked at Ann in surprise, with a surprised look on his face. "He said he would go to see you, but he didn''t take it out all the time."


    "Why are you here?" Now Chang An was surprised. Her eyes swept over Lin Xirui''s dress, white coat, stethoscope... "Are you working here?"


    Lin Xirui nodded: "yes, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale? "


    "I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you some other time." Ann left in a hurry and drove to Bai Jie''s apartment. Halfway through the journey, she remembered that today she went to the H & C group building to sign an agreement. "I''m really confused."


    Ann knocked on her forehead and realized that she was not in good condition. She stopped the car by the side of the road and took a deep breath to calm her mood. At the same time, she reminded herself again and again that she had a baby in her stomach and must not do anything dangerous now.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann rolled down the window and saw Lin Xirui outside, looking surprised.


    "Don''t worry about you, just follow me to have a look." Lin Xirui explained.


    Ann opened the door, thought about it and asked, "are you doing anything today? Can you send me to a place? "


    The car runs smoothly on the road, and pedestrians on both sides of the sidewalk are constantly left behind. Ann''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and she looks out without blinking. She feels that things are in a mess.


    "Ahead is the H & C building. I''ll take you here." Lin Xirui parked his car in the square in front of the building and said with concern, "if you need anything, please let me know as much as possible."


    Ann nodded, "thank you."


    Front desk is to know ANN, see the boss''s wife arrived, quickly busy to welcome up, respectfully said: "madam, the boss is in a meeting."


    "I''m not looking for him!" Ann was a little angry and read quickly step by step. She walked to the elevator and asked, "is Bai Jie coming?"


    The front desk was stunned for a moment, "are you talking about Mr. Bai? She''s meeting up there, too. "


    "Well, you go to work and I''ll go up alone." Ann said faintly.


    Watching the elevator closed, the number on the electronic display panel kept changing, and her anxious heart slowly calmed down. When the elevator came to the top floor and made a "Ding Dong" sound, her eyes were calm.


    Leaving the elevator, Ann went straight to the conference room, stood at the door for a while, took back the finger that had been raised to knock on the door, and decided to go to Huo tingshen''s office to wait for him.


    She warned herself that no matter how angry and anxious she was, she would protect Huo tingshen''s face outside.


    However, from the conference room to Huo tingshen''s office, there was a reception room in the middle. She glanced at a familiar figure and took the steps back.


    "Huang ruomei." Ann pushed the door in and accurately called out her name. "Why are you here?"


    Huang ruomei is wearing a round neck baby shirt with a pink sweater. She looks pure and warm. Even if she is a woman, ANN can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Who is calling, please?" Huang ruomei opened her deer like eyes and looked at her timidly, "do we know each other?"


    Ann sat on the sofa opposite to her and tapped her fingers on her knees. After being with someone for a long time, she was also infected with his habits.


    "So I''ll introduce myself first?" Ann said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. A shallow layer of it floated on his face and crushed ice. "I''m Huo tingshen''s wife, Ann. Now I know her?"


    She remembers Bai Jie saying that Huang ruomei doesn''t have a woman''s love for a man when she looks at the cosine. She is like a perfect actor, accurately showing every emotion she should have.


    "Little, little lady." Huang ruomei stood up and nervously stood aside. "Sorry, I didn''t know it was you."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s not too late to know."


    "Young lady..." Huang ruomei stood aside and looked down at her toes. "What can I do for you?"


    Ann smile: "Oh, you look like this, people who don''t know think I bullied you. Sit down and let''s have a chat."


    "If may doesn''t dare."


    When settling down, he was happy: "I asked you to sit down. What do you dare not do?"


    She looked in secret. Huang ruomei and Bai Jie were really different. One was as weak as water, and the other was as strong as water. It seemed that they could solve all the troubles.


    Huang ruomei sat timidly on the edge of the sofa and did not speak.


    Ann leaned back slightly and sipped the tea, which gave birth to the illusion that a wicked mother-in-law abused her daughter-in-law.


    "Do you know cosine is married?" "Do you think it''s appropriate to rob someone''s husband?" she asked


    Ann can''t see a woman like white lotus all the time, but she never thought that she would come out for others one day.


    However, even though she was psychologically prepared, she didn''t expect that Huang ruomei would cry when she said she was crying. The crystal clear tears rolled over her white cheeks. She was as charming as a pear blossom with rain. She felt how she could go so far


    "Young lady, I didn''t mean to." Huang ruomei choked, "I didn''t know cosine was married at that time. When I knew, he was divorced."


    Ann''s eyelids jumped uncontrollably. The answer was so wonderful that she couldn''t find any loopholes.


    "So you mean, cosines change?" An light smile, eyes slightly linglie, "since you think so, why still want to be with him?"


    Huang ruomei was stunned. Her face was slightly stiff. After a while, she moved her lips and said in a slow voice, "now he''s divorced."


    "If he and his wife make up, will you leave?" Ann didn''t seem to see her sad face and indifferent tone. "You are so pure and innocent, are you willing to help others?"


    Huang ruomei''s eyes flashed, and the moment she bowed her head, the corner of her mouth pulled out the radian of disgust.


    "Young lady, why do you force me like this?" Huang ruomei burst into tears and her body trembled. "I, I will leave here and never come back."


    Ann nodded approvingly: "where do you want to go? I can buy a train ticket for you, and a plane ticket, of course


    She doesn''t care what kind of moth this woman is holding. If she wants to destroy the relationship between people around her, she can''t. She wants to defend her love and friendship with all her strength!


    "Young master!" Huang ruomei suddenly stood up and looked at the door with tears in her eyes. The two words she called out were very painful.


    Ann squinted and saw that Huo tingshen was standing at the door with a cold face.


    "Young master, it''s me. I shouldn''t make young lady angry." Huang ruomei was almost out of breath when she cried, "I, I''m leaving now."


    Horting said coldly, "stand there and don''t move."


    Huang ruomei''s figure trembled, and her eyes flashed with a touch of satisfaction. She stood on one side with a low eyebrow, and the remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at an''s opposite direction.


    She was sitting on the sofa drinking tea.

 Chapter 413

    See when she can be proud!


    The adoptive father is right. No man can resist a weak woman, especially a strong woman like Huo tingshen, who will have a stronger desire to protect.


    This time, Ann planted.


    In full view of the public, he sat on the sofa and even changed a cup of hot tea for himself. He took it up and put it on his mouth and blew it gently: "this year''s tea is good."


    The reception room was silent, as if you could hear the sound of tea rising.


    Huang ruomei''s hands trembled slightly because she was excited. In other people''s eyes, she was scared out by the president''s wife.


    "Mrs. Huo didn''t mean to..." she muttered.


    Ann tilted her head to see Huo tingshen, and sighed: "what should I do? She said I bullied her."


    "Did you bully her?" Huo tingshen took a long step and sat beside Ann. He took a sip from her teacup and frowned, "the temperature is high."


    Ann stares at him: "you can''t pour yourself? Why drink mine? "


    "Good." Horting gave a deep smile.


    Everyone looked at each other, but the cosine was used to it, and then Allen came in with a look of astonishment and calmed down.


    Now, even if Ann wants to see snow in summer, Huo tingshen can take her to Antarctica by plane. This man has become a demon.


    "I bullied her." Ann suddenly mentioned the topic just now. She looked at Huo tingshen with her eyebrows. She smiled and said, "but what can you do?"


    Although he has been married for so many years and had a baby, his youngest wife is still very shy, not to mention showing her love in front of others. Now he naturally knows why.


    "Just be happy." Huo Ting held her hand deeply and looked up at Huang ruomei. "Don''t wander in front of the young lady if you don''t have nothing to do in the future."


    How can he not see that the little wife is giving vent to Bai Jie, or that sentence, she is happy.


    Huang ruomei''s eyes are wide open in amazement. She looks unbelievable. Is there something wrong with her ears? Or did horting not understand what she said before?


    "Young master, I..." she was red in the middle of her words. How could it be like this?


    Huo tingshen''s reaction was completely different from what she expected.


    Allen looked at her sarcastically: "out of measure."


    Cosine''s face turns blue and white. Huang ruomei''s eyes have changed. He an has known her for a long time. Naturally, he knows that she is not unreasonable. Although she wants to vent her anger for Bai Jie, she can''t do anything too much if Huang ruomei doesn''t take the initiative to provoke her.


    Not to mention, just now, every word she helped the young lady to say good words, but every word she was slandering her. All the smart people in this room, how could they not see her tricks?


    "Brother Xian --" Huang ruomei came back in time, quickly turned to look at the cosine and bit her lips, "it''s me that''s not good, I didn''t handle things well."


    Cosine light way: "first with little madam apology."


    Huang ruomei''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her eyes were red and shaky. She seemed to know cosine for the first time. When she looked at Ann again, she was blinking at her. Her raised chin was sarcastic.


    "I''m sorry, young lady." She clenched her fingers and sobbed, "I don''t know how to be human. It''s me who makes you unhappy."


    An pushed aside Huo tingshen''s finger on his shoulder, stood up, his sight parallel to Huang ruomei, and said indifferently, "I only talk about reason, not human feelings."


    Allen couldn''t help laughing, which made the atmosphere awkward.


    Huang ruomei''s face turned red and her heart was dark. One day, she would step all these people under her feet! One or two, she won''t let go!


    "I don''t think she''s suitable to be an artist," Ann said lightly


    When Huang ruomei heard that Yan''s face turned white, she immediately ignored her delicate affectation and said anxiously, "why? I''m in the top three! "


    Originally, Ann wanted to find a high sounding reason, but when she thought of her high sounding words before breaking up Bai Jie and cosine, she was not angry, but her smile was more brilliant: "I''m in a bad mood when I see her."


    This reason sounds unreasonable, but both cosine and Allen are very clear. Since Ann said so, Huo tingshen will never keep Huang ruomei here.


    This also can''t blame others, who let her think that she looks beautiful, just come out to wander around, and also to sway in front of ANN.


    Sure enough


    "You take care of it." Horting took a deep look at the cosine and added, "as soon as possible."


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes, young master."


    Huang ruomei bit her lips and pinched her nails into her palm.


    An coldly smile, since she can rely on that year and the cosine of a little bit of love, soft Bo sympathy, why can''t she rely on her husband''s power to toss her?


    It''s the first time ANN has done this kind of thing. I have to say that it''s quite good for her to fake tiger power.


    "Hungry." Ann looked at Huo tingshen, "don''t you want to take me to eat fish? Alan, come along, cosine. If you''re not busy, you''ll go


    Huo tingshen leads an to walk in front of him. His thick palms are tightly wrapped with his little wife''s soft fingers, and the corners of his mouth are bent with a smile. He enjoys the feeling of being "scared" by his little wife. Well, it''s quite cool.


    Irene followed, went to the door, looked back at the cosine: "hurry up."


    Seize the time to deal with this woman''s affairs, or the young lady will be very angry, and the consequences will be very serious.


    For a moment, only cosine and Huang Rumei were left in the reception room.


    "You don''t believe me, either?" Huang ruomei took the lead, showing a face of grief, "I know that young lady and Bai Jie are good friends, so for you, I have to endure."


    Cosine frowned: "young lady will not bully you for no reason."


    Huang ruomei looks at the cosine in surprise, and suddenly finds that the man in front of her doesn''t seem to be clenched by her as she expected.


    "You don''t believe me?" Huang ruomei pursed her lips, and two lines of tears rolled over her white cheek. She said, "if I didn''t think about the love of that year, how could I become a junior in other people''s mouth?"


    Cosine brow lock, some fidgety: "back then, we were about ten years old."


    So he did not understand, where the love?


    "Good, good, I admit I''m not good at some things." Huang ruomei was not moved by cosine. She immediately changed her strategy, lowered her figure, and said wrongly, "you also know that I seldom deal with outsiders before, and I don''t know much about the world. Will you teach me in the future? Why don''t I apologize to the young lady first? "


    Cosine ponders a little and thinks that Huang ruomei is right. She lived in a secret room all the year before and learned from others. She only does everything according to her own feelings. Today''s things are justifiable.


    "Can you help me talk to the young lady and don''t let me go?" Huang ruomei saw the cosine wavering and quickly said, "I like the stage very much. I can apologize to the young lady, and I will be obedient in the future."


    The man in front of him was clear that human and animal were harmless and simple, like a crystal in need of care at any time. He should have been over suspicious before.


    "Come with me and apologize to the young lady." Cosine opened his mouth and saw that Huang ruomei caught up with her arm''s fingers. His eyes were tight and he told her again and again, "you can''t make the young lady unhappy in the future."


    In the hotel box, Ann looked up at the person who came in with cosine. She frowned slightly, but did not speak. She put a piece of fish on the plate in front of her and made a serious fuss.


    "I''m sorry, young lady." Huang ruomei said in a low voice, "I was not good before. Please forgive me."


    Andromey, you''ve become good after a while?


    Huo tingshen gives Ansheng a bowl of soup, but he doesn''t want to interfere. An originally wanted to beat Huang ruomei to the end. It can be seen that cosine has a worried face and can''t help frowning.


    "Sit down." She light way, in the heart but very not happy.


    Ma Dan, if Bai Jie knows that she and Huang ruomei are sitting at the same table for dinner, she will be killed every minute?


    "Do you want this?" Huo Ting put the dish in front of an and said, "sit down."


    He and cosine grew up together. I can''t bear to see him like this.


    People''s minds, a meal tasteless.


    When she got home in the evening, Ann soaked her feet with a parenting book, looked at it and threw it aside. She tilted her head and cried to Huo tingshen in the bathroom, "what do you think about cosine? I feel that Huang ruomei is not as good as Bai Jie. "


    "Let''s not meddle in other people''s affairs." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. He closed the book that was thrown on the bed and put it aside. He held his little wife''s hand. "Everyone has his own life. We can''t change it."


    Ann was a little depressed. She bowed her head and thought for a while. She said, "I understand what you said, but people are partial. I''m not happy to see Bai Jie unhappy."


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply touched his little wife''s head and joked, "fortunately, I didn''t let you be the leader. Otherwise, I would turn all kinds of things in my heart every day, and I would be tired to death?"


    Ann leaned her head askew on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and muttered: "don''t we all say that people who are close to Zhu are red? Why can''t cosine stay with you for such a long time? "


    "Xiao is praising the special feeling." Huo tingshen quickly captured the powerful information about herself. He scratched her nose with his fingers and said, "the judgment is very accurate."


    Originally, he was still a little depressed. After Huo tingshen made such a fuss, Ann''s depression was swept away, and the pink fist hit him on the shoulder: "you can really put gold on your face."


    Huang ruomei''s affair is just like this. Ann goes to see Bai Jie several times. I don''t know if her voice is getting better and better because she is frustrated in love. Many people call her "general manager Bai" when they see her.


    "You are pregnant, and so lean, even to help me out?" Bai Jie listened to an''s story about the H & C group over there, and her eyes widened in surprise. "Little, you''re so surprising to me!"


    Ann grabbed the pillow and threw it at her: "I always feel that you and cosine will not end like this, you don''t say, that woman has ulterior motives."

 Chapter 414

    "It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m happy. I don''t want to interfere in his affairs." Bai Jie said faintly.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to continue this topic, she sighed in peace of mind and began to talk about other topics: "it''s said that Xie Yu is chasing and intercepting Hao Linlin every day, which is very fierce."


    "Growing up is always cruel, and they work harder than most people." Bai Jie knew everything about them. She couldn''t help feeling, and said firmly, "Hao Linlin can''t resist."


    At that time, they were too young to know what love was. Now, after many experiences, they are both mature and love each other deeply. It''s a matter of time to be together.


    "It''s penetrating to see others." Ann did not have a good airway, looked at the sun outside the window, holding Bai Jie''s arm and began to play, "go out for a walk, OK?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    "But you want to go." Ann plays tricks.


    Bai Jie had no choice but to pick up her coat: "I really convinced you."


    I don''t know how Huo tingshen raised her. How can this woman grow up to be childish and pregnant?


    "Oh, be careful, don''t go that way!" Bai Jie was so frightened that she pulled an back.


    Well, pregnant people are amazing.


    "People over there look familiar..." Ann pointed to the man with brown eyes and low brim not far away. "Do you think it''s... Lin Shoucheng!"


    Bai Jie also looked over and looked at an in doubt: "it''s really him. What''s the problem?"


    Why is Xiao''s expression so strange?


    "You stand in my way." An pulls Bai Jie to hide behind the billboard, takes out her mobile phone and calls Huo tingshen, "I see Lin Shoucheng?"


    "Stay away from him and find a safe place to fight for me."


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone and hurried out. When he passed the Secretary''s room, he knocked on the table and called the cosine: "Lin Shoucheng has appeared."


    Because Lin Shoucheng couldn''t get anything out of his mouth at that time, he gave the man to Lin Xirui. I don''t know what happened, but this man ran out.


    Huo tingshen drove away, but it was the rush hour in the afternoon, and every road was blocked like constipation. Huo tingshen was worried and kept calling An''an.


    At the beginning, the phone could get through, but later there was no one to answer. Huo tingshen did not dare to call again for fear that her mobile phone would run out of power. That would be really bad.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Ann.


    Huo tingshen quickly connected: "where are you?"


    "I''m with Bai Jie." Ann quickly said, "just now the road is too noisy, did not hear the phone ring."


    For a long time, she didn''t hear the response. She paused and said in a soft voice, "are you scared?"


    "Yes." Huo tingshen heard the voice of heart falling back to the original place, "where is it? I''ll see you right away


    Ann looked at the side, and Bai Jie pointed out the name of the hotel to her. Then she said, "the sofa area of Changchun People''s hall."


    "Stay there and don''t go anywhere."


    Hung up the phone, Ann blushed, muttered: "I''m not a child, so nervous to do what?"


    "Probably because of your criminal record, horting is afraid that you will be lost." Bai Jie joked that the waiter asked for boiled water next door and said with a smile, "Alan showed me the sample magazine yesterday."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, some nervous see Bai Jie, probing a way: "he has said other?"


    Because she was worried about Bai Jie, she didn''t mention Huang ruomei.


    Bai Jie was about to open her mouth. Her eyes fell on the two people who were entering the door. Her eyes flashed and she said with a smile, "your president is here. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." An pulls Bai Jie. She also sees the cosine behind Huo tingshen and says, "if you have something to say, please tell him clearly. Don''t drag it like this."


    She always felt that cosine and Bai Jie really loved each other and should not be separated because of Huang ruomei, who suddenly appeared. It''s a pity.


    "I was separated from him a long time ago." Bai Jie light way, she reached out to pat the back of Ann''s hand, soft voice way, "in our divorce time should say very clear."


    With that, she took back her hand, put on her sunglasses and left with her head high. When she passed the cosine, her eyes didn''t stop for half a second. They passed each other like strangers they never knew.


    Quiet sigh in peace of mind, clearly two people in love, how to make this situation?


    "Here you are." She restrained her emotion, welcomed it, looked at the cosine and sighed, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    She and Bai Jie have known each other for many years. She knows this sister very well. She is excellent, stubborn and passionate.


    However, they are divorced now, but obviously she has not made up her mind. She should still look back after waiting for the cosine to figure it out. But if he continues to be so confused, it will be hard for Bai Jie to give up.


    At that time, even a hundred horses could not bring her back.


    "Thank you, young lady." Cosine bow, convergence of the real mood between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Bai Jie is too proud. When they are together, he will feel tired. She should also think so, otherwise she will not ask for divorce so calmly, even without questioning.


    "You go to the company and take care of the rest." Huo Ting took a deep look at the cosine and patted him on the shoulder


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes, young master."


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and went home. When she passed a doll shop, Ann''s eyes were immediately attracted. She dragged Huo tingshen''s arm in and said with a smile, "I like these very much."


    Cute, soft and in my arms, full of satisfaction.


    "What do you think of each?" Huo tingshen said solemnly, "you are in charge, I''ll take it."


    An Wen Yan''s heart is in full bloom, but fortunately reason is still online, and he doesn''t plan to turn Huo tingshen''s villa into a doll''s house.


    "This one is good." She picked up a popular dead rabbit doll on the shelf this year and shook it. She said with a smile, "that''s it."


    There are so many happy things in the world. She can''t move all of them home. It''s better to be content.


    At Huo tingshen''s insistence, he chose a few toys for NianWei and crooked. Huo tingshen drove the car home quietly. The closed carriage isolated all the noise of the city, and the car was quiet.


    "Don''t come out alone lately." Huo tingshen put his fingers on the steering wheel, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand jumped up, but he tried to slow down his tone, "Lin Shoucheng is not stable."


    Ann frowned slightly and wanted to ask more, but seeing that he was serious but didn''t plan to say much, she had to put down her doubts and nodded obediently: "OK, I know."


    After so many things, she is no longer the original ignorant and fearless silly girl, she has a dear family, a beloved husband, not to mention the unborn baby in her stomach, she must not take risks.


    "By the way, Allen said the final would be held in ten days." Huo tingshen changed the topic, at the same time, he tried to make his tone easier, "do you want to go to see the excitement?"


    Ann''s eyes twinkled: "is that ok?"


    She hoped that Hao Linlin would win the first place at one stroke, at least not inferior to Huang ruomei.


    "I''ll go with you." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann felt the skin and hair smoothly and pretended to be a dead rabbit. Her heart was soft. She comforted herself silently. She didn''t want to think much about anything and would do anything. She only wanted to be a little woman who was deeply cared by Huo ting. She could live a simple life with her children safely.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the hospital to see Anyuan''s mother." An suddenly opened his mouth, saw Huo tingshen''s eyes surprised, explained with a smile, "after so many things, she and Anyuan have changed a lot, not to mention anyway, she is my father''s wife."


    In fact, she had another idea that she didn''t tell Huo tingshen.


    She has heard that blessings can be accumulated. Now she has to forgive others and be more tolerant. Can she and tingshen live a less turbulent life?


    "Just be happy." Huo tingshen turned around at the next intersection and bought some gifts in the supermarket opposite the hospital. They went upstairs together.


    Because the ward is on the third floor, Ann took a look at the crowd beside the elevator and said with a smile, "let''s take the stairs. The doctor said that more exercise is good."


    Huo tingshen naturally didn''t disagree. He stretched out his arm and put an ring in his arms to avoid people coming and going in the hall from bumping into her. "Be careful with the steps."


    "It doesn''t matter." With one hand on the railing, Ann said with a smile, "it''s less than four months. I''m not so delicate."


    Huo Ting deeply smell speech a smile, know oneself some nervous excessive, carefully take away to embrace her arm, but still walk beside, keep with her speed.


    "No matter when, you have always been very delicate in my heart." It''s also serious for someone to say love words.


    Ann blushed and glared at him angrily. As she went upstairs, she murmured, "how do I think your skin is getting thicker and thicker..."


    "Don''t speak ill of me." Huo tingshen zhengse way, eyes from Ann to her stomach, smile, "you will teach bad son."


    An Leng hums a pick eyebrow: "still say to want daughter, son same, now exposed stuffing?"


    "You have another son, who can protect you with NianWei." Huo tingshen can''t laugh or cry.


    Since she became pregnant, her little wife has changed her face more quickly every day than she has ever read a book. She is very emotional. He understands her hard pregnancy, and is always careful with her.


    "I don''t remember... Now I think it''s better for my daughter to be quiet." Ann narrowed her eyes and went up to the third floor so easily. She sighed, "we''re bent and hot. This temper is too... Hot."


    My daughter is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket? Her daughter has the sign of growing into a hedgehog, and her mother is frightened to see her.


    "It''s ahead." Ann reached for it and said, "they don''t feel comfortable when you go. Wait for me here for a while."


    Huo tingshen took things and stopped walking one meter away from the door of the ward. He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose: "go."


    "Jiao Hongyan''s medical expenses have been in arrears for a week. If her family members don''t continue to pay them, they can only ask you to go through the discharge procedures."

 Chapter 415

    "Sorry, we''ll hand it in as soon as possible." Anyuan blushed and looked at the nurse in embarrassment. "Please help me again. I''ll hand it in in two or three days."


    Jiao Hongyan pulls an yuan''s arm: "Yuanyuan, let mom leave the hospital. It''s the same when you go home."


    "Ma, what are you talking about! You don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. I''ll solve it. " An yuan holds Jiao Hongyan''s hand and says, "lie down and have a good rest. You will be discharged soon.


    Jiao Hongyan is much older than before. The wrinkles on her face seem to come out at once, and her sharp eyes are listless. She sighs, "if you can''t, you go to your father, he won''t stand by..."


    "Ma!" An yuan interrupted Jiao Hongyan in a deep voice, "didn''t we say that we won''t disturb dad any more? You can rest assured that I will find the money. "


    It''s hard to look back on the past. She felt that she had been confused for many years. When she woke up, she thought about her sour and ugly appearance. She felt ashamed and had no face to go to her father.


    "Hurry up." The nurse looked at two people, opened the door and went out. She saw Ann standing at the door. She was surprised. "Are you here to see the patient?"


    Ann looked at the two people in the doctor''s room, made a look at the nurse, motioned her to the side, and said, "how much is the difference in medical expenses?"


    "We owe about 10000, and we need 60000 for later treatment." "The nurse said," this daughter is really filial, but always dragging medical expenses, we have no way


    Ann thought about it and took out her bank card from her pocket: "I''ll pay the hospitalization expenses with you."


    No matter what happened in the past, she could not ignore it.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen came out of the bathroom and saw Anla talking to the nurse. He quickly walked two steps and naturally put his finger on his little wife''s shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "what happened?"


    The nurse looked at the two and felt that this is the real talent and beauty, a perfect match.


    And it looks like a good life.


    An simply said that an yuan couldn''t afford to pay the medical expenses: "I want to help her."


    "Here''s your allowance." Huo tingshen put an''s bank card back and said gently, "you go in first, I''ll pay for it."


    Ann smiles gratefully: "thank you."


    This man really dotes on her, no matter what she wants to do, he will give unlimited support.


    Huo tingshen and the nurse left together. Ann pursed her lips and pushed open the door of the ward


    "Ann, Ann?" Jiao Hongyan''s eyes widened in surprise, with a face of disbelief, "what''s the matter with you? Did you come to see my joke? "


    An yuan pressed the emotional Jiao Hongyan: "Mom, don''t get excited first."


    Ann lives a happy life. There''s no need to come to see their jokes, and she''s carrying some nutriments.


    "Tingshen has already paid the medical expenses." Ann put the gift on the table and looked at an yuan. She said calmly, "everyone makes mistakes. You don''t have to suffer like this."


    Probably because she had the blood of settling down, she was really angry when she saw that scum Li Sheng bullied her. She wanted to kick that bastard with her feet!


    "I''ll pay you back." An yuan opened her mouth, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to an, "I''m glad you can come today."


    Ann is holding a glass of water. The temperature spreads from her fingertips to her whole body. She rubs the wall of the glass for a while and turns her head to look at Jiao Hongyan. She finds that this once arrogant woman is really old. Because she is ill, her face looks like an air dried orange peel.


    Time left a deep mark on her face.


    "The past is past." An light way, "good treatment, other don''t want to."


    Jiao Hongyan''s lips stammered. Seeing what Ann wanted to say, she didn''t say anything after all. She just turned her head to one side and her shoulders trembled.


    "Where do you work now?" Ann looked at an yuan, calm tone, as if there had never been those disputes between the two people, they seem to be uncommon friends.


    Anyuan opened the window, the sun came in from the outside, warm and bright, beautiful as spring.


    "Tallyman in a supermarket." She said faintly, with no shame or embarrassment on her face, "Su ri''an is a little hard, but every cent I spend is earned by myself, which is very down-to-earth."


    She felt satisfied and steadfast in her life.


    "Chen Xin''s children need a life teacher." Ann looked at Anyuan, "do you want to have a try?"


    An yuan was stunned and shook her head: "I can''t be a teacher."


    "Only responsible for children''s daily life." Ann went on, "the children there are very good. I think you will like them."


    Anyuan''s eyes flashed, showing the light of hope. In her life, she can''t have her own children again. It''s good to go to Chenxin''s home, where there are many children.


    "Five thousand a month. You can come to the hospital when the children are in class." Ann said slowly, "but I need to move there."


    Anyuan nodded: "good."


    Before, 5000 yuan was not enough for her clothes, but these days she worked in the supermarket for more than 12 hours every day, and her income was only 2000 yuan, 5000 yuan was already a lot.


    "Call me if you have something to do." Ann got up to say goodbye, went to the door and said, "no matter what happened in the past, our surname is Ann."


    Although once hurt each other, but the past is like the wind, now is still a family.


    Then Ann opened the door and left. Huo tingshen was waiting at the door. Seeing her coming out, he took her hand and walked slowly. He said with a smile, "I thought you would give her a sum of money directly."


    "She''s already on her own. Didn''t I hurt her by giving money directly?" Ann smiles. She takes Huo tingshen''s arm and walks slowly. The sunlight pulls the shadow of the two very long.


    Since she saw an yuan in the street last time, she went to see an Zhen in the castle.


    Li Sheng has been pestering an yuan for not a day or two. He tells an Zhen all the things he once planned with an yuan and Jiao Hongyan about Ji An and all the things he did later. Angry, he fell ill on the spot. Fortunately, Mu Tian found a top doctor to save him.


    That is to say, from that time on, the two old people forged a deep revolutionary friendship.


    "Anyuan is my father''s own daughter anyway. How can he be willing to see that she has a bad life?" Ann sighed, "it''s just a pity for her parents, forcing her to be independent."


    Simply Anyuan didn''t let him down, and because of this, she was willing to help her.


    "We are such a good girl." Huo tingshen joked, opened the door to let her sit in, started the car and said with a smile, "why didn''t you ask about Lin Shoucheng?"


    "You didn''t tell me?" Ann wondered, "I think if you think I should know, you will tell me."


    The car started and drove slowly on the road hill.


    "You''re right. Now I think you need to know," he said


    "You say, I listen." Ann leaned slightly and looked at him cleverly.


    However, she was not so calm in her heart. She had already begun to pray silently. It must not be bad news. But Lin Shoucheng was resourceful and involved in it. I don''t think it would be too simple.


    "I called Lin Xirui on the way to Changchun Hotel to find you." Huo tingshen put his finger on the steering wheel and said slowly, "he didn''t get anything valuable from Lin Shoucheng, so he deliberately revealed a flaw and Lin Shoucheng escaped."


    Settle down when clear: "understand, recently I will be honest at home."


    "I''ll be with you when I''m not working." Huo tingshen added, while waiting for the red light, picking eyebrows at his little wife and smiling, "so you don''t have to worry about boredom."


    Ann''s eyebrows are crooked and her smile is bright.


    After Allen led the team to work hard for a week, the first issue of ANN pregnant women''s wear magazine was finally printed. Holding the magazine with the smell of ink, Ann''s mouth curved.


    "Baby, it''s a gift from Mommy''s dad." Ann palm gently stroked the abdomen, the corners of the eyes and eyebrows are traces of happiness, "you will like it."


    Although it''s the first time to shoot a fashion blockbuster, Ann''s lens is very good, and her clothes are specially tailored, so the photo effect is very good.


    "This batch of clothes will catch fire." Alan''s eyes glowed with excitement, pointing to one of the photos. "This one is so beautiful."


    Horting took a deep look at Allen. He felt cold on his back and quickly drew his fingers back from above. He said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    He was just embarrassed to point to Ann''s chest in the photo. As for using his eyes to bully him? I feel sad when I think about it.


    Ann took a strange look at Huo tingshen, but for his maintenance regardless of venue and time, he still felt that it was quite useful.


    "When is the press conference scheduled?" Huo tingshen said, "six days later is the finals, you arrange the time."


    Allen nodded: "you can rest assured, but..."


    "He said Horting looked him in the eye. "When did you learn to be a mother?"


    Allen awkwardly scratched his hair and sighed: "Huang ruomei and Hao Linlin have a fierce fight."


    "What''s the damage?" Huo tingshen asks, see Allen shake head, squint an eye way, "follow them."


    Huang ruomei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but Hao Linlin is not brainless. With Xie Yu''s protection, she should not be able to bear the loss.


    An stares at a pair of black and white eyes, can''t help asking: "do you think the champion is Hao Linlin or Huang ruomei?"


    "That''s what you think of them? Maybe there will be a black horse. " Huo Ting said with a deep smile, and brought the dim sum on the table to her, "do you want another one?"


    Ann shook her head, refused and continued her words: "although I didn''t arrive at the scene all the time, I would pay attention to the performance every day."


    From the two people''s performance score on the scene has been the wind of netizens voting on the Internet, the two people are not up and down at all.


    "It''s hard to say now." Allen said truthfully, "apart from personal feelings, Huang ruomei may be better."


    She has a strong affinity, and has a harmless face, which is easy to be liked.


    But Hao Linlin is different, her life experience makes her a little more desolate.


    "Hum!" Ann stood up with a black face, no good airway, "I want to go upstairs to rest."

 Chapter 416

    Horting took a deep look at Ellen, got up to accompany Ann upstairs, leaving someone sitting in the living room with a chilly back.


    With the development of the final, the competition between Huang ruomei and Hao Linlin is also in full swing. At this time, things have changed.


    "I don''t know who posted the little pregnant woman''s photo to the Internet. Now her popularity is very high, and many netizens ask her to enter the finals directly." Bai Jie looked at the opposite little pregnant woman who was eating happily with a smile, "you said you really ran into Huang ruomei, who can win?"


    Ann narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "can you hide the rules?"


    Hao Linlin covered her face with a "I don''t know you" look: "well, we all know that Huo tingshen is your husband. Don''t show love like this?"


    "Yes." Bai Jie cleared her throat and said, "the key is that you can do it now?"


    An Ergen scalded and pretended to be calm and turned away from the topic: "I and Linlin, in case we can squeeze Huang ruomei down?"


    "I will pay attention to you in silence." Bai Jie said with a smile that she didn''t mention much about Huang ruomei.


    Ann and Hao Linlin exchanged their eyes, and they turned away the topic quietly.


    In the evening, they came out from Bai Jie''s house. Hao Linlin took an''s arm and pressed the road. She joked, "I thought I would be your enemy all my life, but I didn''t expect that I could get together."


    "You''ve grown up." Ann deliberately put out a "old-fashioned" tone, smile, showing two rows of neat teeth, but also reached out to pat her hair, "good boy."


    "Why do you feel like you are patting the dog?" she said


    "It''s very well understood." Ann laughed.


    Time will dilute a lot of pain, but also will break many of the knot originally thought, people will always grow up, slowly learn to forgive.


    "I''m sure I want to join?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, looked at the little wife on the bed, pinched her cheek, "how do I think you are a little uneasy now?"


    Ann pulled the pillow behind her, grabbed the rabbit she bought the day before yesterday, and rubbed it in her hand: "not only should you


    Well, she admits that being restless and unwilling to be lonely is one of the reasons. The most important thing is that she doesn''t want to see Huang ruomei


    "Are you sure you can crush Huang ruomei?" Huo tingshen reached out and fished people into his arms. He pointed his finger on her nose and joked, "let me guess. Apart from being able to accurately identify all kinds of mung bean snacks, what talent do you have?"


    One of Ann''s fingers poked at Huo tingshen, twice, thrice and thrice: "do you dislike me? Do you dislike me? "


    "It''s the biggest now." Huo Ting deeply loved the way his little wife played with him. He held her finger and kissed her. "If you feel bored and want to play, I naturally support it, but it''s just a little bit. I can''t get tired of myself."


    When settling down, he was in full bloom, lying on ANN''s legs and "chuckling" for a while, holding his waist with both hands: "that will break the rules of activity."


    "If you like, I''ll take care of the rest." Huo tingshen''s words define the country and the mountains, and he can''t express his domineering spirit.


    Bai Jie glanced at the newspaper and threw it back on the table: "I will directly hire someone to destroy her face."


    In short, since she didn''t do such bloody and ferocious things, she naturally wouldn''t hype up these scandals.


    "Not me!" Haolinlin see Ann look over, quickly shake her head, "although now it seems, I am the biggest beneficiary, but absolutely not I do."


    Her idea and Bai Jie are the same, disdain to hype gossip, as direct hands to simply happy.


    "Don''t think so much." Huo tingshen went downstairs, put his finger on ANN''s shoulder and said faintly, "just do your own thing well."


    Is this really just a coincidence, or a harbinger of conspiracy?


    Hao Linlin picked up her bag and gave a faint smile: "the day after tomorrow is the final. I''ll go back to training first."


    Bai Jie also got up to leave. They went out of the door and saw Xie Yuzheng waiting at the door. He was wearing a navy blue suit with a bunch of delicate roses in his hand. When they saw Hao Linlin, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s like the dog saw the bone." Bai Jie youyou Road, looked at Hao Linlin, patted her arm, "I go first."


    Hao Linlin didn''t drive today. It was Bai Jie who brought her here, but she left her now.


    "Happy birthday." Xie Yu sent the rose up with a sincere face, "shall we have dinner together?"


    Hao Linlin didn''t pick up the flowers and said coldly, "I have something else to do."


    "I asked Alan about your work schedule. I''ll have a rest tonight." Xie Yu quickly stopped her, saw her frown, put in a soft tone, "we start from a friend is not good?"


    The beautiful red rose reddened Hao Linlin''s face. She frowned tightly and looked at the mature man in front of her. Thousands of emotions flashed in her eyes.


    There is a wind blowing, a wisp of hair, blurred her vision, in front of the people become blurred and gradually clear, she heard her voice quietly without ups and downs: "forget the past, start a new life."


    The former right and wrong, who is right and who is wrong, is not so important.


    But when they are together, they always remind her of the painful memories before. Xie Yu is also sad. Since they are suffering together, it''s better for them to have separate lives.


    "Linlin should give herself a chance." Ann and Huo tingshen stand side by side on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the two people standing in the wind, she sighs gently, "clearly in love, why can''t we be together?"


    Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead: "everyone has his own life, so don''t worry so much."


    "I see, Mr. Huo."


    "Little boy."


    Huang ruomei''s work as a junior became more and more fierce. Seeing that all her previous efforts were destroyed, suddenly someone with "Epiphany" jumped out and accused Hao Linlin of being behind the scenes. He accused her of playing behind the scenes in order to win the finals.


    "The wind is not right." Xie Yu was a little worried. He stretched his hands on his desk and said, "Huo Shao, this can''t be Linlin."


    She doesn''t have such a strong desire to win. As for the draft, she just wants to change her life.


    "I know it doesn''t work." Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table, which was very clear in the quiet study. "If you don''t worry, you can go to see her first."


    "I''m sure I''m not at ease..." Xie Yu seems to have no head to fly around the room, with a deep helpless voice, "but what can I do? She won''t accept my concern at all."


    Huo tingshen looked up at him: "you''d better hurry to the past. Since netizens can dig out what happened before Huang ruomei, they can tell the past of Hao Linlin."


    They don''t mind, they have forgiven, but the wound was opened, the pain must be Hao Linlin himself.


    Xie Yu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, and he seemed to think of a very tragic scene. At the moment, he didn''t care much, so he hurriedly pushed the door to leave.


    At this time, there was only one thought in his mind. He wanted to protect her and must protect her.


    Huo tingshen left the study and went back to the bedroom. He saw his little wife sitting on the sofa in a pink sweater. Her long hair was tied into a ball, revealing a white neck. Her long eyelashes cast a shallow shadow on her eyelids.


    In response to the waterfall in the window, it looks like a picture.


    Probably feel each other''s burning eyes, Ann looked up a Zheng, and then laughed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Huo tingshen went over, took away the book in her hand, closed it and put it aside, "be careful to hurt your eyes."


    Ann squinted at him and said, "tell me something?"


    Two people who love each other get along day and night. They know each other very well. They can guess each other''s thoughts from each other''s speech and behavior.


    "There will be a lot of trouble between Huang ruomei and Hao Linlin." Horting held her finger, restrained her smile, and said seriously, "what I''m going to say next may be a little troublesome, but you have to believe that no matter what happens, I will protect you and the child."


    Ann nodded: "you say, I listen."


    Recently, with all the uproar on the Internet, she also found some clues from Huo tingshen''s words, and she had already made psychological preparations.


    "I doubt a man." He took her fingers and wrote in the palm of her hand.


    Ann''s eyes widened, followed the direction of his strokes, gradually saw the handwriting, and frowned: "Ming? Mr. Ming


    "No Horting shook his head. "He''s not that ambitious."


    These days, he sort out all kinds of things that happened in the past a little bit. If that person is put on the key point, all things will have a reasonable explanation.


    "What do you mean..." Ann''s eyebrows gradually locked and exclaimed, "how can it be?"

 Chapter 417

    "I''m just guessing." Huo Ting deeply pacified patted his little wife on the back and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry first."


    If it is Mingrui, what kind of role does mingyuequn play in it? No one can observe his observation and thinking ability, and he is not aware of any sign at all?


    Ann sat up dejectedly, grabbed a wisp of hair and wrapped it around her finger, and said: "in fact, you are quite sure, aren''t you? Just worried that I''m sad? "


    Over the years, she has long regarded herself as a member of the Ming family, Ming Yuequn as her elder brother, and Ming Keke and Ming Shanshan as her younger sister.


    Not to mention that she and the real mingjingyi are twin sisters.


    She couldn''t get out of the complicated relationship.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. You don''t have to worry." Horting reached for her hair and scraped her nose. "Fool, don''t think so much."


    An "eh" gave a smile to Huo tingshen: "don''t worry, I''m not a child. I know how to adjust my mood."


    And for now, the most important thing is not to explore Mingrui''s final plan, but to solve the immediate problems.


    Just as they expected, Huang ruomei''s fans are not willing to be stripped of their idols. Some people tell us about Hao Linlin''s past, and even find out her "past" with Huo tingshen through various "clues".


    Both sides of the fans are like playing chicken blood, set off a fierce war of words on the Internet.


    "The next three indiscriminate means also come out to shame! It''s a crow standing on a pig that can''t see its own black Huang ruomei is a fan.


    Hao Linlin''s fans are also unwilling to be outdone: "before marriage, everyone has the right to pursue happiness, where does someone like a third party get involved?"


    As the public opinion gets more and more noisy, the black history gets deeper and deeper. Seeing that the tense is about to pass away, Hao Linlin stands up and opens a live broadcast on the Internet.


    "Thank you very much for your support. You always have to take different roads and see different scenery in life to know when your life belongs to you." She light way, like a quietly open in the years of lotus, beautiful and lonely, "is mine, after all, is mine, not mine, there is no need to fight."


    The video is very short, but it''s like a basin of cold water pouring down from the top of the head. The original boiling mood suddenly stops. Huang ruomei''s fans jump Q twice, and when they see no response, they also stop.


    "It''s found out that Huang ruomei hired a large number of water troops." Xie Yu angrily said that he really wanted to cut the woman''s neck. "Looking at her, I didn''t expect that her mind was so complicated. I really don''t know if the cosine is blind!"


    Horting took a deep look at him: "how are you getting ready for the final tomorrow night?"


    Xie Yu said, "everything is in order."


    Ann looked up at them, narrowed her eyes, and said with a smile, "how do I feel that you seem to be hiding something from me? Tell me, what are you plotting?"


    "Little sister-in-law, this is really unjust, more unjust than Dou E!" Xie Yu laughed and pulled the topic aside with a gag. However, seeing an''s eyes, he obviously didn''t believe it. He gave a dry smile, clapped the documents in his hands and got up to say goodbye. "I have something to deal with, so I won''t disturb you."


    This way, Xie Yucai goes, and Mu Tianyi comes in with Chen Lan, along with lingdang.


    "What brings you here?" Ann got up with a smile, took a lazy hand to sit down, and motioned to bell to sit down.


    Chen Lan looked at Mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "you chat slowly. I''ll go upstairs and have a whisper with Xiao."


    At ease in doubt, but know a few people in the living room will not hurt themselves, now also do more think, and Huo tingshen exchange eyes, went upstairs.


    Shut the door, she sat on the sofa, laughing and joking: "it''s mysterious. What are you going to tell me?"


    "An yuan has gone to Chen Xin''s home and started to work." Chen Lan did not pick up an''s words and said with a smile, "I underestimated her before. She is very patient and careful with her children. I look at people more beautiful than before."


    "She''s good-looking, but before..." Ann sighed with a smile, "forget it, don''t talk about her, say it, what are you plotting?"


    Chen Lan pushed his eyes: "tomorrow''s final party, there are changes."


    An MOU son a tight, subconsciously grasped Chen Lan''s finger, saw nervous oneself in her eyes.


    "Tomorrow night, the two of us will be at home. We won''t go anywhere." Chen Lan gently patted the back of her hand to comfort, "rest assured, no one will hurt us."


    An wry smile sighed: "I know, if I follow in the past, it can only be a burden to the court."


    But isn''t there a talent show? Why so much trouble?


    Several people seem to have formed a tacit understanding. At dinner time, they didn''t mention anything about it. Until the evening when Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan are going to leave, Ann clenched Huo tingshen''s finger and whispered: "you don''t have to worry about me, but don''t let me worry about you."


    "Fool." Huo tingshen reached for his little wife''s hair and said, "it''s OK."


    The night was heavy, and the car of Mu Tianyi slowly disappeared in the night.


    All the time, the final of the talent show has finally begun. From the beginning, the competition has entered the incandescence. All the players have shown their ability to watch their home. They hope that through this competition, they can realize their desire to change their lives.


    However, even so, Huang ruomei and Hao Linlin still rolled all the way with absolute advantage. The competition soon entered the championship competition, and the two finally formally face-to-face.


    Five hundred people in the audience were silent. Everyone was staring at the front. People in the VIP seat were looking at the two sides on the stage. They didn''t know who would be the winner.


    "Here they are." Xie Yu approached Huo tingshen, lowered his voice, looked at the people sitting beside him, and whispered, "little sister-in-law here..."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "according to the original plan, try not to disturb too many people."


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ann wore a huge mask to avoid being recognized and causing a disturbance.


    You know, because of the photos in the magazine before, she is also very famous now.


    "I''ll be with you." Huo tingshen got up, took Ann''s shoulder and went to the bathroom. When he got to the door, he helped her to have her hair cut and said with a smile, "go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Huo tingshen stood outside, looked at the time, hesitated a little, and went to the men''s toilet next door. Then he went in. A dustman pushed a big garbage can out of the women''s toilet and walked out calmly.


    Two or three minutes later, Huo tingshen came out of the toilet, looked at the direction of the women''s toilet, his eyes flashed, calmly turned on the tap, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the mirror.


    "Mr. Huo, long time no see." Lin Shoucheng said with a gloomy smile, "it''s really daunting. I didn''t expect that I would almost fall into the hands of a younger generation like you after half my life."


    Huo tingshen calmly turned off the tap, then slowly wiped his fingers, and threw the kneaded tissue into the trash can. Then he said, "is that right?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Shoucheng is a little complacent. He looks at Huo tingshen from the corner of his eyes. "Never forget that Jiang is always hot."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and showed some impatience on his face: "if I were, since I ran away, I would never find my own way to die."


    "Don''t be so proud." Lin Shoucheng was a little angry and his face was very blue.


    It was a shame for him to be calculated by Huo tingshen last time, not to mention that Lin Xirui''s unfilial son came to interrogate him later!


    "It''s said that Mr. Lin is able to bend and stretch. He became the son-in-law of the Ji family from having nothing in those years. I think the means are also unusual." Huo tingshen spoke very slowly, but his sarcasm was not concealed. "It''s just a pity that Mrs. Lin died early afterwards."


    Lin Shoucheng''s eyes flashed and sneered: "the tone is concerned about others. I advise you to think more about what will happen to you."


    "You can''t see what I''m going to do." Huo tingshen''s tone was light, but his eyes were cold. The temperature around him dropped sharply by more than ten degrees. "But I know your end very well."


    Lin Shoucheng chuckled and looked at Huo tingshen as if he was reading a joke: "beyond our capacity!"


    Horting squinted deeply, looked at him, and did not speak.


    Above the sink, the crystal chandelier is shining and mottled. The light and shade changes on people''s faces. Lin Shoucheng smiles strangely.


    "Don''t you want to know where ANN has gone?" His voice trembled with excitement.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, clenched finger slowly loosen: "you won''t hurt her."


    "Don''t be so confident." Lin Shoucheng stirred up the corner of his mouth and made a face of embarrassment. "I''m really unhappy that I haven''t been able to take advantage of you so many times. So if I vent my anger on Mrs. Huo, I''d like to ask Mr. Huo to be more tolerant."


    He said extremely arrogant, eyes thought excited shining, burning with want to destroy everything can''t wait.


    "Didn''t your master tell you not to hurt her?" Huo Ting deep light way.


    Originally, he was just testing and not sure, can see Lin Shoucheng instant changed color, he knew he guessed right.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. If I want to bring back your wife, I''ll trade it for something." Lin Shoucheng''s eyes were gloomy. "The inheritance of the wooden family is important, but in Huo Shao''s mind, those dead things are not as important as Mrs. Huo''s life."


    Huo Ting pursed his lips deeply, and the two thin lips formed a stiff straight line.


    Seeing this, Lin Shoucheng laughed and even patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder: "the final is about to start. Huo should not miss such a grand scene."


    Seeing him go away, Huo tingshen''s eyes were quiet: "you really can''t miss it."

 Chapter 418

    On the stage, Huang ruomei changed her pure image and put on her enchanting black dance dress. With her dark makeup and a little enchanting cinnabar mole on her eyebrows, she was like a ghost, which immediately caused an uproar among the audience.


    And Hao Linlin is also different from the past high cold, white skirt behind a pair of white angel wings, makeup Qingqing light.


    "The make-up of both of you is very different from before." The host said with a smile, "the enchantress and the angel, the night and the day, are really hanging our audience''s appetite!"


    Allen is staring at the stage, see Huo tingshen a person back, frown: "Ann?"


    Mu Tianyi looks up and exchanges his eyes with Huo tingshen. Everything is under control. He should be able to catch each other tonight.


    At the same time, in the castle, Chen Lan sits with an in her living room, and today''s champion competition is on the TV screen.


    "I''m a little worried." Ann stood up anxiously and walked around holding her mobile phone. Her delicate brow was frowning tightly. "I still think this thing is too risky. I''m safe. What about lingdang?"


    Yesterday afternoon, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan came to the door with bell, but when they left, it was not bell but her.


    "Lingdang''s skill is very good, and Tianyi and Huo tingshen have made careful arrangements. There will be no accident." Chen Lan holds an''s hand and says, "your hand is so cool."


    Ann is nervous. She keeps taking a deep breath.


    "It''s going to be OK, it''s going to be OK!" She knew that she should trust Huo tingshen, but she worried that he was her instinct. No matter how reasonable she was, it was useless. "What time is it now? Is it over? "


    It''s still live on TV. Hao Linlin has finished her performance. Now it''s Huang ruomei who is dancing. The super fast rhythm and powerful dancing posture quickly ignited the atmosphere of the scene. The competition entered a climax one after another, and many people have already danced with the music.


    "Wait a minute." Chen Lan is also worried, but after all, she is the woman of the underworld prince. Seeing more blood than Ann, she calms down. She holds Ann''s hand and sits on the sofa. She deliberately digs away from the topic and says with a smile, "who do you think can win?"


    He was anxious and didn''t pay attention to the TV program at all, but he also understood Chen Lan''s good intentions. After taking a deep breath of air pressure, he felt uneasy and said with a forced smile: "of course, I hope Linlin wins. It seems that Huang ruomei''s popularity is better depending on the audience reaction."


    "Yes, who knows she didn''t take the route of white lotus." Chen Lan said with a smile.


    One of the two people said this, but suddenly they heard a noise from outside. An Jiling stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father." Chen Lan sees Mu Tian come in, also be a face accident, "so late, how did you come?"


    Mu Tian seldom comes to her yard, especially Mu Tianyi is not at home.


    "Little, your father is not good." Mu Tianshen said, "now go to the hospital, you come with me."


    Although there is an operating room recommended by doctors in the castle, it is safer to send it to the hospital for safety.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I''ll go at once I''m very anxious.


    Seeing this, Chen Lan quickly follows. An Zhen has been carried to the car in front to leave. An and Chen Lan quickly get on the car in the back, and the two cars head for the hospital one after the other.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK!" Chen Lan holds an''s finger. She takes a look outside. Her face suddenly changes. This is not the way to the hospital, and Mu Tian''s car in front of her has disappeared.


    Ann is nervous and flustered. She doesn''t realize it''s wrong. She only feels that she has a cold thing in her hand. Then she suddenly comes back to herself. She is about to open her mouth. She feels that Chen Lan holds her wrist and gently taps her fingers on her palm to comfort her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK." Chen Lan looked at an Fei and blinked quickly, "we must be calm, we must not panic."


    As soon as the peace of mind sank, they planned carefully, but they didn''t expect that the other side had a way to do it in the castle. They really had ulterior motives.


    "Who are you?" Chen Lan''s muzzle aimed at the driver in front, coldly way, "who sent you?"


    "You, what do you say... Aren''t we going to the hospital?" The driver''s voice trembled, one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand has begun to touch the pocket.


    An skillful pistol loaded, opened the insurance, and Chen Lan aimed at the back of the driver''s head: "one to two, do you think you have a chance to win?"


    Having been driven to the end, she was not so nervous. She held the pistol in her hands and aimed at the driver: "where are you going to take us? I want to hear the truth. "


    As usual, Ann''s voice was chilly with evil spirit. These people went too far, and they even hit the castle with their hands. Moreover, she doubted why her father suddenly fell ill. Maybe these people played tricks on purpose


    "A broken yard in the suburbs." The driver said quickly, "I just took the money, so I will... Please forgive me!"


    Ann looked cold: "what''s wrong with my father? Did your people do something? "


    Two black guns aimed at the man driving. His hands trembled, and the car began to walk S-shaped on the road, and even nearly hit the guardrail beside the road.


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." The driver stammered, "each of us is responsible for a small link. I don''t know the rest..."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and said, "now you''re going to drive to the yard you said."


    "Little, you can''t take risks." Chen Lan frowned, "I promised Huo tingshen that I will look after you."


    An light way: "you can''t stop me."


    The night was heavy, and the car was like a thin blade cutting through the night, and the cold breath came.


    The car turns a few corners and waits for the traffic light at an intersection. Ann and Chen Lan exchange their eyes. Chen Lan is understanding. Her arm is around the man''s neck. The butt of the gun hits him hard on the neck. The man just grunts twice and loses consciousness.


    "It seems that Mu Tianyi has worked hard to train you." Anta said.


    Chen Lan pushed the door open and kicked the man to the green belt beside him. He sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. Then Gu de responded to an''s teasing: "good psychological quality. Are you still in the mood to laugh at me?"


    "It''s no use crying, is it?" Ann fingers friction smooth muzzle, flustered heart gradually down, "I hope that after tonight, everything can calm down."


    Chen Lan''s eyes are quiet: "what should we do now? Are you sure you want to go to that yard? "


    "Go." Ann said firmly, "they should find a way to lead them to the courtyard."


    Chen Lan nodded. According to the man, as long as you follow the current road, you can see the dilapidated yard at the end.


    Both an and Chen lan''an stopped talking, and the car suddenly quieted down. For a moment, they just felt that the night outside was quieter.


    About half an hour later, they finally saw you from a distance. Within a few miles, they could only see the place with the light on. It was dark and yellow. It was strange in the silent dark night.


    "Let you risk it with me." "Ann apologized," if it happens later, in case you have a chance to run first, just take care of me. "


    The other party catches her to threaten tingshen, so she must be safe for a moment, but Chen Lan is different. She is worried that the other party will hurt her.


    "Nonsense." Chen Lan didn''t have a good way, "if I throw you a pregnant woman here, I will be despised by Mu Tianyi."


    What''s more, she feels very excited, OK!


    An shallow smile: "this life can make you a few friends, I think life is very complete."


    "I said, Mrs. Huo, can you not be in a hurry to say your last words?" Chen Lan curled his lips and slowly approached the house with the steering wheel. "Do you think it''s good to grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    "Click!"


    Chen lanmeng stepped on the brake: "the car fell into the ditch."


    "I''ll get out of the car and have a look." An is about to open the door, suddenly Mou son a tight, "someone."


    Almost at the same time, Chen Lan and an raised their pistols at the same time. They exchanged their eyes. They couldn''t shoot unless they had to.


    "Dong Dong"


    Someone was knocking on the glass outside, but it was too dark to see the people outside. Ann decided not to open the door.


    The reason why they followed the arrangement of those people to drive here was that they didn''t attract the other party''s attention and tried to delay for Huo tingshen.


    The night was dark, and there was not even a star in the sky. People inside and outside the car had a confrontation for a long time, and no one dared to take risks.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    In the silent carriage, Ann''s mobile phone ring is particularly harsh. She takes out her mobile phone and sees the calling number and connects it suspiciously: "hello?"


    "It''s me, open the door!"


    In peace of mind, she reached out to open the door, but when the cold air came in, she only felt a pain in her neck and fainted.


    Chen Lan''s subconscious muzzle aims at the comer. When she sees her face clearly, she stares in surprise: "how are you?"


    At the Grand Theater, the performances of Hao Linlin and Huang ruomei are over. Now it''s time for 500 people to vote. The atmosphere is very tense. Everyone''s attention is on the front counting electronic board.


    "Bang!"


    All the lights on the scene went out, and there were bursts of screams from the audience. Fortunately, the host had rich experience. He quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight to light the first beam of light: "this is a small idea we prepared for you. Now please turn on the flashlight like me."


    Beams of light hit the rostrum, but it had a different taste. The silver light sticks brought by many audiences also played a role, and the atmosphere was even better than before.


    "Let you down." Huo Ting took a deep look at the opposite person, "if there is a serious stampede, things will really get out of hand."


    Lin Shoucheng''s eyes are gloomy: "I hope Mr. Huo''s luck can always be so good."


    "I never believe in luck."

 Chapter 419

    In the dark night, the dim light in the yard was light and quiet, so that the sound of insects in the grass could be heard clearly.


    When the wind blows, the dark woods make a "rustle" sound. Occasionally, three or two birds are startled to fly up and land on the branches and forks. After two "Goo Goo" calls, they return to silence again.


    On the road facing the courtyard, two cars came forward one after the other. The lights in front of them were like searchlights. They hit the ground one by one, revealing unspeakable strangeness.


    "Creak!"


    The two cars stopped abruptly at the same time. Huo tingshen got off the car outside, while Mu Tianyi got off the car behind him with a pistol pointing at Lin Shoucheng.


    The wind blew through the hem of their windbreaker, and their clothes were flying.


    "Where are the people?" Huo tingshen, like a leopard in the dark, reached for Lin Shoucheng''s collar with a sneer in his mouth. "You tried your best to lead me here, but you didn''t come to see me pretending to be a ghost, did you?"


    Lin Shoucheng broke away from Huo tingshen''s control and pushed away his black hole gun. He said with a gloomy smile, "have you brought something?"


    "Let your master talk to me." Huo Ting took a deep look at Lin Shoucheng and said coldly, "you''d better hurry up."


    "It''s the son of Mu Meichen!" Mingrui clapped his hand and flashed out of the woods. It was a gloomy ghost.


    When he got to the light, Huo Ting had a deep look. Their eyes were opposite, and the air was filled with the smell of smoke.


    "Say what you want to do." Horting said coldly, "after planning so many things, now you can tell your purpose."


    Sharp eyes deep, facial features and Ming Yuequn are very similar, but the temperament is very different, one is gloomy and fierce, one is broad and broad.


    "What''s the purpose..." Mingrui narrowed his eyes, like falling into memory, and his voice was a little erratic. "I want to know if Mu Meichen''s son is my opponent."


    At that time, he was like a mu family, attracted by mu Meichen''s elegance, but her sight was never on him, and people around him also said that he was delusional.


    Especially when he saw mu Meichen and Mu Tian getting closer, he was annoyed and took a box with secret medicine. Because mu Meichen had to come all the way, he fled to Switzerland and was taken home by Lucia, who was on an outing.


    Later, the wood family changes, mu Meichen hurried back home, he also because of all kinds of things, back to London, lost you a period of love that did not blossom and bear fruit, seems to be so snuffed out.


    "Just for that?" Huo tingshen doesn''t believe Mingrui''s words.


    Mingrui''s eyes turned back, sharp as a knife fell on Huo tingshen: "later I knew that mu Meichen was dead, so I wanted to take her son, but I didn''t expect that I took Gu Yanbai, a fool, for nothing."


    "You use the weakness of human nature to manipulate Wuyue and guyanbai so that you don''t want me to be comfortable?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, sneer a way, "but you still lost."


    Mingrui was not annoyed at all, but said faintly: "it doesn''t matter, you tell me the address of the other half of the secret medicine first."


    "Wishful thinking." Huo Ting cold way, eyes such as hawk falcon, staring at the opposite old man, word by word, "you lost!"


    Voice just fell, the dark night sky burst out a beautiful fireworks, petals scattered, bright, like a meteor general across the sky.


    After a flash of light, Mu Tianyi''s people have surrounded the surrounding area. Ah Yan quickly steps over and says in a low voice to the two: "I don''t see the eldest lady and sister-in-law."


    The first lady is Ann, and her sister-in-law is naturally Chen Lan.


    "Ha ha ha"


    Mingrui laughs, and his wild voice is especially sharp and harsh in the silent night.


    "Still too young." His expression is calm, look around, "you stand where buried explosives, at any time can send everyone to heaven."


    Huo Ting deeply frowned, a little impatient: "where are the people?"


    "Secret medicine!" Mingrui refused to give up, staring at Huo tingshen, and said very clearly, "what I want to get is to get it."


    Otherwise, I''d rather destroy it.


    "I can give it to you, but you have to let me see people in good condition," he said


    Mingrui claps his hand, and a person comes slowly with Chen Lan and an. When he approaches, he can see clearly that it''s mingyuequn.


    He was still wearing a black windbreaker, with a good look.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet on such an occasion." Ming Yuequn light way.


    The expression on his face was not much different from before, as if they were chatting in the flower hall in the warm direction instead of in the woods where life and death were at stake.


    "Unexpected, but not unexpected." Huo tingshen converged the real emotion in his eyes, looked at Ming Yuequn and said faintly, "blood is thicker than water, isn''t it?"


    So most of all, before the two people have friendship, but also less than the fact that he and Mingrui are father and son.


    "Don''t worry about me, tingshen." Ann cried out anxiously.


    Chen Lan only pursed her lips, looked at Mu Tianyi stubbornly, and the silent eye contact had conveyed all her feelings.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo Ting deep gentle smile, pacify.


    He looked back at Mingrui, and his tone became indifferent again: "you don''t only want the secret medicine, but also what you want. It''s better to say it all at once."


    "I want all the assets of Mujia overseas and all kinds of strength." Mingrui said with a smile, "people in the wood family are infatuated. I think you should have inherited this kind of good gene, right?"


    The wind is frightening, and the air around is getting tighter and tighter.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and pointed to Chen Lan and an: "send people here first."


    "Where is the medicine? And give me the token to allocate the power of the wooden family. " Sharp light way, the voice is full of control of the overall pride, "my patience is limited."


    Huo tingshen took out a round token from his pocket and threw it away: "this is sincerity. Come here, I''ll give you the rest of the secret medicine."


    "Let them go." After Ming Yuequn checked that the token was real, he waved his hand to show Ming Yuequn to let go.


    An and Chen Lan help each other in the past. Suddenly Mingrui raises his hand and makes an action. The bullet comes through the air with a sharp murderous air. The target is Chen Lan and an in the middle.


    "Go to hell!" Mingshanshan rushed out with a crazy eye and a browning pistol in her hand. Her eyes were scarlet, but you didn''t have the focus. She just shot ANN, "it''s you! You killed George! It''s you


    "Small!"


    "Chen Lan!"


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi exclaimed in amazement. They wanted to rush there, but the distance was too far. The only person close to them was Mingyue group.


    Ming Yuequn smile, open arms, horizontal in front of an and Chen Lan, see the bullet is about to penetrate his body, at the critical moment, a petite body block in front of him, hold tightly, like a lifetime don''t let go.


    "Bang!"


    Bullets through the body, light colored clothes blooming big red flowers, even if the night is dark, you can also feel the magnificent desolate.


    "Jingyi!" Chen Lan exclaimed, and the scene was silent.


    Ming Yuequn was shocked, covered the woman in her arms, and opened her eyes in disbelief: "why? Why you! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Deliberately let me never forget you


    He has been aware of Mingrui''s restless ambition for a long time. He also knows what he is doing today. According to his plan, everyone is OK today. He will die.


    But now the man who was shot is his lover. At this time, he is lying in his arms. Life is like a candle in the wind, which will go out at any time.


    Here, Mu Tianyi has held Chen Lan tightly in her arms, and her body keeps shaking.


    "What a good son Mingrui''s eyes are gloomy. He hums to go, but Huo tingshen stops him.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to leave." Huo tingshen said faintly, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    In order to bring out Mingrui, who is behind the scenes, he has been waiting for a long time. Today is the time to finish.


    "It depends on whether you can keep me." Mingrui waved impatiently, "Shanshan, kill them for me!"


    Ming Shanshan dressed up in black, her long black hair shining in the wind, and the dark night.


    Her muzzle is aimed at Huo tingshen, and her big eyes have no focal length. At this time, she is like a robot without soul, at the mercy of Mingrui.


    "You have to deal with your daughter, too?" Huo tingshen sneered, "it''s hard for you to hide for so many years."


    Mingrui is over fifty years old, and his face is elegant, but his cruel eyes betray his true mind.


    "Shanshan, shoot!" Mingrui impatiently looked at the cabin, his people did not find that the situation here is not right? Why hasn''t anyone come out yet?


    "Bang!"


    Huo tingshen takes mingshanshan''s pistol by surprise. The muzzle of the pistol aims at the sky and makes a dull sound. The palm is numb by the handle of the pistol.


    It''s another dull sound. Huo tingshen smashes mingshanshan''s neck with his left cleaver. Her body softens and she faints.


    Obviously, mingshanshan is under control. He has to take her back.


    All things happen like an instant, Chen Lan back to God, rushed to mingjingyi, covered her chest injury, deep voice: "must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    Otherwise


    Ming Yuequn holds people up in his arms and is in a hurry to leave, but Bi Mingrui stops.


    "You dare betray me!" Mingrui''s eyes are quiet, as if to see through mingyuequn, "don''t forget whose son you are!"


    Ming Yuequn brows tight, still speechless holding people away, determined expression forced back the people around, he looked at Chen Lan: "you drive."


    Chen Lan and Ming Yuequn leave together with Ming Jingyi. Huo tingshen''s eyebrows are tight. Where''s Xiao?


    Not long ago, he received a message from Mingyue group, which simply stated Mingrui''s plan and asked him to protect Xiao. Therefore, after discussing with Mu Tianyi, he sent the beater to the castle.


    I just didn''t expect that Mingrui''s hand had reached the castle.


    "It doesn''t matter if you leave a handful of unimportant people." Mingrui takes out the lighter, "click"


    The wind blows the flame, and the light wobbles on his face, like the change and ghost.

 Chapter 420

    "I''ve told you that there are many explosives sold around. If you don''t agree to my request..." Mingrui shakes the lighter in his hand and gives a gloomy smile, "you will be dead."


    Huo tingshen leaned against the car door, put his finger on the roof and knocked: "don''t you find that from the beginning until now, everything is out of your control. Why do you think this explosive will be obedient?"


    "You..." Mingrui''s face suddenly changed, and he stepped back two steps in disbelief, "impossible! It''s impossible


    But Zhou an is quiet, the person that he brings has no shadow, when does this begin? Did he get rid of him when his eyelids were down?


    What about Lin Shoucheng? And Lin Shoucheng!


    "There''s no need to change. He''s too busy for himself now." Huo Ting cold channel, waving, someone came forward to the sharp besieged in the middle, "the game is over."


    Mingrui deliberately laid a big net, but in the end, it was scribbled.


    "Want to catch me?" Bright sharp smile ferocious, "don''t you want the secret medicine that wood family loses?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "green is better than blue. What do you think mingyuequn is better than you?"


    He is absolutely excellent in investigation, judgment and analysis.


    So he has been around Mingrui for such a long time, how can he not get anything.


    "He stayed with me on purpose!" A wise man knows later.


    Huo tingshen has no patience with him to continue to consume, waving, two subordinates came forward, one left and one right clamped his arm, the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    The night was still silent, and the insects were still singing, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Huo, the first lady is sleeping in the car." Bell ran over and pointed to the RV that was not far away.


    In the toilet of the Grand Theater, she was knocked unconscious on purpose. When she came to this place, she was ready to help Huo tingshen at a critical moment. Later, mingjingyi knocked an unconscious and gave her the person.


    "Let''s go home." Huo tingshen sat on one side, his fingers gently brushed his little wife''s cheek, "it''s all over."


    In the hospital, Ming Yuequn was waiting anxiously at the door of the operating room. His back was straight and his eyes were looking at the indicator light of the operating room. The air pressure around him was frightening. The little nurse hurried past with a tray.


    "Plasma!" The door of the operating room opened, and the nurse''s face turned pale and yelled, "I want type O blood!"


    Ming Yuequn''s body was shocked and said in a deep voice: "beat me!"


    Blood with body temperature slowly flows from one person''s body to another person''s body. Since then, life has fused with each other.


    After a whole night''s rescue, the doctor nearly collapsed and finally pulled mingjingyi back from the death line.


    "When will she wake up?" Ming Yuequn followed the nurse into the VIP ward and stood quietly to see Ming Jingyi''s pale face.


    She has always been lively, stubborn and persistent, never like now so quietly lying there, weak as if at any time will be blown away by the wind doll.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll wake up in the afternoon." The nurse looked at mingyuequn, his face is not much better than mingjingyi, "you can rest on the bedside."


    Ming Yuequn can only see mingjingyi in his eyes and turns a deaf ear to the nurse''s words.


    He took one of her hands and gently rubbed it. He slowly put his cheek on the back of her hand. The cool feeling of his fingertips spread all over her body along the skin.


    At the moment when she fell into his arms, his mind was blank at first, and then he had only one idea. If she died, what would he do?


    For more than ten years, he has been used to her existence in his life. Even if he doesn''t meet her, he will feel at ease as long as he knows that she lives well somewhere in the world.


    "I''m sorry..." Ming Yuequn whispered. The mask that he wore on his face all the year round slowly cracked, revealing his true temperament. "Jingyi, we''ll be fine in the future."


    The sun shines through the gap of the curtain and falls on Ming Yuequn''s face. His long eyebrows are like tired butterfly wings, resting quietly on his eyelids.


    Light halo along the outline of the face depicts a layer of gold edge, beautiful like the Greek story of Apollo Sun God, unprepared hit the heart of the softest place.


    Mingjingyi opened her eyes and saw such a scene. She looked at it quietly and felt it was very unreal. She closed her eyes and opened them again. The people in front of her were still there.


    She slightly raised her finger to touch his hair, but then it moved, and Ming Yuequn woke up. He was surprised to see the man on the bed: "you wake up!"


    Mingjingyi "well" a, think of last night''s things, heart faint a sigh, mouth found voice hoarse, with sick fatigue: "go back to rest, here are doctors and nurses."


    She saved him, so it''s enough for him to guard her all night.


    "Hungry or not?" Ming Yuequn got up, first explored Tan an''s forehead, and said with a smile, "no fever, then close your eyes and rest for a while, I''ll go to buy rice."


    Mingjingyi frowned, stretched out her hand to hold his arm, involving the chest injury. She took a breath of cold air in pain, and her delicate brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    "Don''t move!" Mingyuequn was startled. He quickly held her and frowned, "you lie down first, I''ll call the doctor."


    Mingjingyi Lengleng looking at mingyuequn, already don''t remember how many years have not seen him like this.


    A long time ago, she and he were only teenagers. She would cause all kinds of troubles for him to deal with. She liked to watch the teenagers scold and take her helpless expression.


    The warm wind blows on my face, one is making trouble, the other is laughing.


    Those distant and clear memories are like the buds breaking through the earth, passing through the snowy winter, penetrating the earth, and growing into a luxuriant and swaggering tree in an unexpected attitude.


    "Yesterday, even if it wasn''t you, I would..." mingjingyi let go of the finger pulling his sleeve, pause, pursed his lips and said slowly, "you don''t have to have psychological burden."


    She has her own pride and self-esteem. Even if she can''t love her, she will never accept charity and pity, especially mingyuequn.


    Ming Yuequn frowned slightly: "don''t make trouble."


    Mingjingyi closed her eyes and breathed out a breath. Yes, in his eyes, she is always mischievous. He must be very tired of it.


    "Now that you are married, you should treat her well." Mingjingyi light way, heart hot pain, don''t know is gunshot wound or heartbreak, she felt breathing with blood, "ChuChu... Pretty good."


    Mingyuequn frowned and looked at mingjingyi. He wanted to explain. But seeing her tired face, he said slowly, "you can take care of yourself. I''ll deal with other things."


    Mingjingyi eyes quickly dim, but she cover up well, mingyuequn only see the sun tracing her eyelashes, soft people distressed.


    "When I get back." Ming Yuequn helped her tuck in the quilt.


    When he turned to leave, mingjingyi''s smile disappeared without a trace. She tilted her head to look at the sunshine outside, white eyes shaking, tears dripping down the corner of her mouth, bitter.


    She thought she would die, but she didn''t.


    There is a saying that Ming Yuequn is right. She wants him to remember her and think about her all his life.


    When she came all the way from Zurich to China, she naturally found that Mingrui was abnormal. She was so smart and loved him that she could see through his plan at a glance, so she knocked Ann out.


    In fact, what she thought was simple. She could die, but he couldn''t.


    Ming Yuequn left the hospital, first called Huo tingshen: "wait for me to deal with it."


    Mingrui, the man who should be called father, could not believe that the man who was once a magnanimous hero in his heart was so cunning and small hearted if the evidence was not conclusive.


    "Good." Huo tingshen hung up the phone and looked at his little wife standing at the window. He went to take people into his arms, but was pushed away, "little?"


    "Huo tingshen, do you know that they will attack dad?" Ann''s eyes are black and bright, as if she can see people through. She stares at Huo tingshen, her eyes are urgent, "that''s my most important relative, how can you do it!"


    She woke up in her big bed at home, and hortensen told her it was all over.


    "You know they''re going to attack dad, but they didn''t remind me at all!" An Qi is urgent, the eyes are burning to stare at Huo tingshen, the mood is incomparably complex.


    On the one hand, she hopes to confirm her conjecture, on the other hand, she hopes that Huo tingshen will quickly find evidence to refute her, even if it is a lie.


    "It was my negligence." Huo tingshen pacifies her mood, "you first calm down, OK?"


    Ann forced open Huo tingshen''s finger, angry: "negligence? You mean negligence? Dad''s still in the hospital. He''s dying! "


    Through the thick glass, she saw her father lying there quietly, with so many tubes inserted into her body, her heart was like being cut by a knife.


    "Good, good, I''m not good." "I''ve arranged for the best doctor," he said


    Ann looked plaintively and murmured: "the doctor said it''s very dangerous, very dangerous..."


    An Zhen is not in good health. Over the years, he has been taking medicine for a long time, and his organs have been damaged to varying degrees. In addition to this poisoning incident, his body is even weaker.


    Thinking that her father might leave her, Ann was so flustered that she pulled her hair with both hands: "I''m not good! It''s all my fault


    She shouldn''t know Huo tingshen, and she shouldn''t involve her father in this kind of right and wrong for no reason. If her father has a problem, she can''t forgive herself, she can''t.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen''s face was livid. He grabbed her hands and held her tightly in his arms. His chin gently rubbed her head. "Calm down, calm down first."


    Little wife''s mood is not right, must let Chen Lan come to do a check for her.


    In the afternoon, Chen Lan took a look at the sleeping ANN in the room, quietly closed the door and frowned at huoting, "prenatal depression."


    "Depression?" Horting frowned deeply. "Is it serious?"


    Chen Lan was silent for a moment, nodded, looked at Huo tingshen and said: "Uncle an seems not very good."

 Chapter 421

    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "I know."


    Even if the best doctor in the world is invited, the body will not be able to withstand the dilapidation... I just don''t know how to bear it.


    She didn''t sleep soundly, but she woke up in half an hour. She looked out of the window and looked at the closed door. Suddenly, an agitator sat up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "I''m going to see Dad." She buttoned up her coat, her hair was tied at the back of her head at random, and the whole person showed the lazy beauty of laziness.


    Huo tingshen came in with dinner. Seeing her clothes going out, she frowned slightly: "it''s time to eat."


    "I''m going to see Dad." Ann light way, didn''t stay to have dinner together of meaning.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, went straight over, took Ann''s hand and pressed her on the sofa, with a strong tone: "must eat."


    But two days later, Ann had lost her sharp chin and her eyes were very bright.


    "I said I..."


    "Good night Huo tingshen accentuated his tone and said seriously, "I said eat now and have a good meal."


    He spoke word by word very slowly and seriously.


    Ann bit her lips and finally slowly picked up the millet porridge. She ate it delicately and slowly. Her long eyelashes were moistened by the heat, and her eyes were misty. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Huo tingshen sat next to her, picking vegetables or peeling shrimp for her from time to time. As usual, he still loved her very much. She was gentle and clever, and even the light in the bedroom was as soft as ever.


    But Ann felt that something was different.


    "Wipe your fingers. I''ll accompany you to the hospital." Huo tingshen came to her finger, wiped it with a paper towel, and carefully wiped the rice grains from the corner of her mouth. Then he touched her cheek, "don''t be afraid."


    No matter what happens, he will be with her. She can get angry with him, but she can''t hurt herself.


    Ann bit his lips, tears in his eyes back and forth, but stubborn refused to fall down.


    He said don''t be afraid, but how can she not be afraid?


    In the past 20 years, her father protected her and took care of her. She held her in the palm of her hand and grew up. She thought he would be the evergreen tree in her life, but now the leaves are falling.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the leaves fall. When spring goes back, the flowers will bloom again. But dad is not a tree... She is afraid of losing her dad.


    At night, the wind was cool. Huo Ting took an in her arms and almost put the whole person in her arms. Smelling the good smell on him, an''s restless heart gradually calmed down. Her fingers held Huo tingshen''s clothes tightly and her blank eyes looked like helpless children.


    "Dad''s going to be fine, isn''t he?" She looked at him eagerly, "he won''t leave me, will he?"


    Horting clenched her finger: "I''ll never leave you."


    When they arrived at the hospital, an yuan happened to be there.


    "Dad just woke up for a while, and now he''s asleep again." An yuan opens her mouth and looks down on an''s slightly raised abdomen. She says with a smile, "four months? I think your magazine is very good. "


    An can''t take care of the words behind, anxiously looking at an yuan: "do you say dad wakes up? Really? "


    Does that mean dad is going to recover?


    "He wants to get out of the hospital and go home." Anyuan whispered. It''s just for this that she waited for Anyuan to come. She looked at Anyuan and said, "he wants to die in his own bed."


    Ann''s face suddenly changed, and said harshly, "what are you talking about! Dad won''t die


    Since an Zhen was hospitalized, an has been deeply frightened. Now when an yuan Qi talks about it, she only feels that her Qi and blood are rolling and her throat is full of bloody sweetness.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself not to faint, grabbed horting''s arm, and unconsciously made efforts: "please, please the best doctor!"


    "I''ll arrange it! I''ll arrange it right away. " Huo tingshen gently patted an''s back to comfort him, "don''t get excited first, OK? It''s not good for children. "


    Ann murmured, "I want my father to live for a long time."


    She hates life and death, especially the fact that Anzhen is about to leave.


    "Please save him, save him..." an pulls Huo tingshen''s clothes, suddenly the body is a soft, unexpectedly straight fainted.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen picks up the person, and Anyuan shouts the doctor to come.


    The doctor examined Ann carefully, took off the mask and said, "I fainted when I was too excited. It''s no big problem."


    Huo tingshen stood by the bed, watching quietly, frowning in time to sleep, with a heavy heart.


    An Zhen''s body can''t last long, but an''s can''t be stimulated any more. Two things collide with each other, which baffles him.


    "Whatever I do, it''s because I care about you and the kids." Huo Ting held her finger and gave a kiss. Her voice seemed to coax the child, "so please be nice to the child."


    Ann woke up quickly, opened her eyes and asked, "how''s dad? Did you get a doctor? "


    "The doctor has been here for a long time and is now consulting." Huo Ting looked deeply into Ann''s eyes, with a dignified tone, "I understand your mood, but you have to think about the baby in your stomach, do you know?"


    Ann looked down at my protruding abdomen, put her fingers on it and gently rubbed: "sorry, baby."


    The consultation results came out very quickly. The old man is old, and he has been hospitalized several times before. If he has a heart transplant operation, he may not be able to get off the operating table.


    "If do not do an operation how should treat?" Ann heard her teeth chatter.


    Several doctors exchanged their eyes, and the man at the head said, "I suggest you listen to the wishes of the patients and let them have a good time..."


    His words did not finish, but Ann has understood, dad did not save.


    "Thank you, doctor." She waved her hand and took a deep breath. She said faintly, "I''m going to see Dad."


    An Zhenzheng is half lying on the bed, the poem on the curtain, see an come in, eyes a bright, the voice is still very weak: "small, come to Dad here."


    Ann''s nose is sour and her eyes are wet. She pinches the palm of her hand and forces her tears to return. She can''t let her father see the clue, which increases her psychological burden.


    "You''re thin." Anzhen looked at her little daughter, full of satisfaction, "tingshen is a good child, he will take care of you, will not treat you badly."


    An holds an Zhen''s hand, tears "Bata" fall on his old palm, dry bark like hand covered with brown age spots.


    "How old, and still cry." An Zhen patted the back of an''s hand and comforted him lovingly, "life, old age, illness, normal life, no sadness."


    Although she was sad to death, Ann wiped her eyes hard and tried to smile: "we won''t talk about this anymore. What do you think now? What''s wrong? "


    An Zhen motioned an to sit down with her eyes. Her face was calm and peaceful, and her voice was like the sunshine, a little warm and peaceful.


    "It''s already good." He said with a smile, "I''m relieved when I see how good she is. It''s just Anyuan in the future..."


    Ann understood his worries and said quickly, "I''ll take care of her. Don''t think so much. Take good care of yourself."


    "Here comes tingshen." An Zhen looks at the door.


    Huo tingshen went to the hospital bed and held an Fanliang''s fingertips.


    "Xiao, Anyuan is still waiting for you outside." Huo tingshen said quietly, "she has something to look for you."


    Ann looks at Huo tingshen and then looks at an Zhen. She hesitates for a moment and finally gets up to leave.


    "Take care of her." An Zhen''s voice is very light, but his eyes are firm. He looks at Huo tingshen, waiting for a promise.


    Huo Ting nodded: "as long as I am in one day, she will not be bullied, nor will she suffer any injustice."


    Ann sat on the bench in the corridor, her fingers clasped together, and the pale light poured out from her fingers, which made her figure even thinner.


    "Would you like a glass of water?" An Yuan said with concern.


    Ann shook her head. "No, thank you."


    Her line of sight has been noisy ward direction to see, do not know what the two people inside are talking about, what things need to separate her?


    My heart is in a mess and I can''t figure it out.


    "It''s time to go back." Huo tingshen took his coat and put it on ANN''s shoulder. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows were gentle and spoiled. "It''s late at night."


    Ann looked at him and said, "how''s dad?"


    "I''m tired of talking. I''m asleep now." "We''ll come back tomorrow," horting said softly


    Throughout the night, Andu was very restless, tossing and turning.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen turns on the bedside lamp, takes an into his arms, and pattes her gently with his palm, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Ann''s fingers clung tightly to horting''s deep arm, and her lips trembled: "I, I dream about Dad."


    He said that he was going to leave, go far away, never come back, she desperately called him, begged him to stay, his shadow broke into pieces.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen got on the phone and said, "well," looking at Ann with a serious expression.


    "Is it dad?" An''s eyes were eager and warm. "Is it..."


    Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder: "I have found a top doctor, and I have sent my father to him all night."


    "What?" "Why didn''t you tell me? Where''s dad? I''ll go too! "


    Huo tingshen stopped an, took down the things in her hand and put them aside. He said slowly: "little, shall we talk about it?"


    "Where''s my dad?" Ann is like a wild animal trapped in a cage. She walks around the room, "you talk!"


    "Trust me, little one." Huo Ting deep God said pull her arm, but was forced to shake away.


    "Take me to see Dad." The security office insisted that she had a very bad premonition in her heart. She stared at Huo tingshen and said, "if anything happens to Dad, I will never forgive you."

 Chapter 422

    The East is white, the sun shines in the room as usual, but Ann''s eyes are dark.


    "You have something to hide from me!" Ann saved Huo tingshen''s clothes and gritted his teeth. "Now take me to see my father, otherwise..."


    "You have a good rest."


    Regardless of an''s struggle, Huo tingshen picked up the man and put him on the bed. He gently covered her with a quilt: "sleep, I''ll accompany you."


    Ann''s eyes are wide open. She feels that everything around her has suddenly changed. Huo tingshen, Dad


    Around the black, her soul was imprisoned, helpless.


    "Here''s breakfast, young master." Seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door to come in, put the tray on the table, looked at an, want to talk and stop, finally nothing said, turned and left.


    Huo tingshen took the hot millet porridge and gently blew it with a spoon. Then he sent it to Ann''s mouth: "have something to eat."


    "You have something to hide from me!" "I want to see Chen Lan," she said


    Huo Ting nodded: "after breakfast, I called Chen Lan to come over."


    "You won''t lie to me?" Ann''s eyes flashed a bunch of light. Seeing Huo Ting nodded deeply, she sat up slowly, took her job and drank it. She blew it gently, but she was still heartache.


    But in order to see Chen Lan earlier, she couldn''t care more.


    One side of Huo Ting deep frown, lips moved, but did not stop, deep eyes rolling waves.


    "I''m ready." Ann put the bowl on the table and looked at Huo tingshen with lifeless eyes. "You promised me to let Chen Lan come."


    She believed that something must have happened, and Chen Lan would not have no idea.


    Ignorance of the future is more painful than cruel truth.


    "I''ll call." Huo tingshen took the tray and went out to the corridor to give it to the seventh sister-in-law. He took out his mobile phone and called, "come here."


    Chen Lan came very quickly and saw Huo tingshen with a dignified look: "are you sure you want to do this? She''ll hate you. "


    The wall lamp was on in the corridor, and the halo of the light fell on his face. The light and shade of his eyes changed, making people unable to see what he was thinking.


    "Go in." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Chen Lan looks at him and pushes the door in. Ann sees that she almost jumps out of bed like a lighthouse in the dark.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Chen Lan quickly stopped her and said, "it will hurt the child."


    An tightly grasped Chen Lan''s hand and said anxiously, "tell me what happened? Huo tingshen seems to be a different person, and his father... I think something has happened to him. "


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed quickly, pretending to pour water to Ann, hiding her real emotion. She put the water cup into Ann''s hand: "warm hand."


    "Please tell me." An pulls Chen Lan''s arm, tone is anxious, "my father is not an accident?"


    Chen Lan holds an''s finger: "you think too much. Huo tingshen sent his uncle to the United States for treatment."


    "Really?" Ann frowned and murmured, "but I always feel that something is wrong... Tingshen, he is different from before."


    Chen Lan Mou color changes, holding an''s Pan cool, gentle way: "no matter what he becomes, he is yours."


    It''s just that Huo tingshen''s decision is really good?


    "I don''t know." An wry smile, looked at the gradually bright sky, murmured, "is it really that I think too much?"


    But during the night, she felt as if she had spent a long, long time.


    "Dad''s in danger, isn''t he?" An grabs Chen Lan''s clothes, and his eyes fall on Huo tingshen who is standing at the door. "Tell me, what happened to him?"


    Huo Ting deep eyes deep: "they will try their best to rescue, but can''t guarantee that they will be saved."


    "Why not?" Ann is still staring at him.


    "Worry, hope, disappointment." Huotingshen road.


    This reason is tenable. He an still thinks that something is wrong. She thinks hard, but she can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    "When can I see dad?" An Zhizhi looks at Huo tingshen and grabs the quilt with his fingers. "Why are you..."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, the tone is abrupt Ling lie: "don''t ask me why again, you already are two children''s mummy, can do things not so capricious?"


    An Shen''s shape trembled, and he looked at Huo tingshen in disbelief: "do you say I am willful?"


    "I can spoil you, but I will also be tired." Huo Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows, and stood at the window with his back to an. The sunlight plated a light outline on him. "Chen Lan, you go to talk about some food problems with the seventh sister-in-law... Medicated food is the best."


    Chen Lan took hold of an''s finger and said softly, "I''ll see you later."


    Ann seemed to be unable to feel all the sounds and images of the outside world. She looked at Huo tingshen without moving. For a long time, she said: "are you tired of me?"


    "Little, we are all adults. We should use adult thinking to solve things." Huo tingshen opened his chair and sat beside the bed, frowning tightly. "If you want it, as long as I have it, I can give it, but can you stop being so willful?"


    Ann is powerless at the head of the bed. What Huo tingshen said is right. She is too headstrong. Relying on his love for her, she is too headstrong.


    "You have been spoiling me, and now you dislike me for being too headstrong?" Ansheng audio and video is soaked in traditional Chinese medicine, bitter, "is it too late?"


    She sat on the bed, her fingers gripping the sheet and her bones turned white. She tried her best to restrain herself from shaking.


    "Life is still a long time. Now is the time." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Her life is still a long time, if he is not, she also wants to live a good life.


    Huo tingshen took out a beige suit from the wardrobe and put it beside the bed. He said faintly, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    The sun is flowing on the beautiful clothes, the soft texture makes people warm, but Ann is looking at it, and has no response for a long time.


    She didn''t understand. She seemed to wake up after a sleep, and the people around her changed. But why?


    Or now just in a dream, Huo tingshen never cold face to her, never fierce to her.


    "Wake up quickly... Hurry up..." Ann clasped her hands around her knees. Her black hair came down and blocked half of her face. "I''m dreaming. I must be dreaming."


    At the door, Chen Lan sad don''t look at Huo tingshen: "you think clearly, really want to do this?"


    "You know it, I know it." Huo tingshen didn''t look at his little wife. He was afraid that if he looked at her more, he would rush over and hold her in his arms. "Long pain is better than short pain."


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed and could not bear to see Huo tingshen''s resolute attitude, so he had to pat him on the shoulder: "just think clearly."


    Huo tingshen seems to be busy all of a sudden. He goes out early and comes back late every day. Ann feels that she hasn''t met him for many days.


    "Seven sister-in-law, accompany me to the hospital." After breakfast, Ann changed her coat and went downstairs.


    Since Huo tingshen can take his father away from the hospital, it is impossible that there is no trace. Although he vowed to send him to other places for treatment, she is still not at ease.


    "Isn''t the young lady feeling well? Would you like a doctor to come home? " Seven elder sister-in-law quickly put down the matter in hand to come over to ask a way, "want to inform young master?"


    An light way: "it''s time to do pregnancy test today."


    These days, no matter where she goes, Huo tingshen''s people will follow her again. She feels like she''s under house arrest, and she''s more determined to guess that Huo tingshen has something to hide from her.


    "Then I..."


    "I''ll go with her." Huo tingshen came in from the door, with the chill of late autumn on his body. He handed his bag to his seventh sister-in-law and looked at an Duan for a while. "He looked much better."


    Ann said coldly, "aren''t you very busy?"


    Huo tingshen never treated her coldly, but this time her heart was cool.


    "Come on, take you to the hospital." Huo Ting deep light way, the eyes like the sea make people can''t see his real idea.


    As usual, when she got into the co pilot''s seat, Huo tingshen came to help her fasten her seat belt, but was stopped by an: "I''ll do it myself."


    How can this person be cold and kind to her at the same time?


    Horting''s lips froze, but she soon calmed her eyes. Seeing that she was ready, she put her finger on the steering wheel and started the car.


    "I''m going on a business trip for a while." He said faintly, "it will take about a month to investigate a project."


    Ann let out a "Oh" and let her emotions show. They are going to be separated for a month... But that''s good. The temporary distance can make them see the problems between them more clearly.


    "During my absence, Chen Lan and Qi Sao will take care of your diet." Huo tingshen''s finger knocked on the steering wheel, "you don''t want to be willful, you have to..."


    He clearly had a lot to tell, but he could not say more at the moment.


    "I''ll take care of you!" Ann was pricked to sensitive nerves by Huo tingshen''s word "wayward" and said coldly, "I have lived well in the past 20 years."


    Huo tingshen was stunned, and a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Yes, in the past 20 years without him, she has lived very well, so I hope it will be the same in the future.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they were received by the same kind-hearted old lady. She asked Ann to lie on the bed, smeared some medicine on her stomach, gently pressed the instrument on it, and a melon like thing appeared on the screen.


    "The child is developing very well." The doctor said with a smile, "but I don''t think pregnant women are in a good state of mind. You should do your best as a husband."


    "OK," horting said


    Coming out of the hospital, an Muran follows Huo tingshen. Originally, he wanted to find out where he sent his father. Now that he''s around, this plan can''t be implemented.


    "I don''t want to go home." Ann stood at the door, pointing to the window, "the sun is very good, want to walk."


    With that, without waiting for Huo tingshen to respond, he took the baby to the avenue at the door of the hospital, and his shoes were stepping on the fallen leaves, making a "click click" sound.

 Chapter 423

    What happened to her and hortensen? If it''s because of dad, why doesn''t he explain it clearly?


    I really don''t have a clue


    "It''s time to go back." Huo tingshen came from behind and put his suit coat on ANN. His tone was still light, "I''ll take you home first."


    Ann looks back at Huo tingshen. Her eyebrows, lips and nose are Huo tingshen. But why did she feel a soul changed in the same body overnight.


    He cared about her, but his eyes were alienated.


    "You..." Ann wanted to ask him what happened, but she swallowed it again.


    There is a voice in my heart, which laughs and sighs bitterly. If he has said that for a long time, if he doesn''t think about it, what''s the use of forcing a wink now?


    Finally, she swallowed the words that she had already said, turned silently and got on the co pilot. The wheels crushed all the autumn leaves.


    "I''m going to prepare the documents for my business trip tonight. You should have an early rest." Huo tingshen places an in his bedroom, gets up and goes to his study. He takes out his mobile phone, which has dozens of missed calls.


    "Young master, there''s no way." Cosine voice is low, "Huang ruomei here also has no news."


    Huo tingshen gave a faint "um". He put his mobile phone aside, opened the computer file, and a word named "property transfer and distribution plan" appeared in front of him.


    With these things, no matter what happens in the future, they are small enough to live a rich life.


    "Almost." Huo Ting frowned deeply. His little wife was in a daze. What if she was cheated? What if she is not happy?


    One by one, these problems went into his mind and tormented him.


    The night was deep, and the light was still on in the study.


    Contented, but also less than the drowsiness of pregnancy, when she woke up in the middle of the night, she habitually touched the side, cold.


    Hottingshen hasn''t rested yet?


    She lay on the bed with her eyes open, staring at the roof in a daze, filtering through the events of these days in her mind, trying to find out the factors leading to the variables from the clues.


    But I can''t find it.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of the car starting and getting farther and farther away. An Jiling stood up and rushed to the window: "Huo tingshen!"


    Seven elder sister-in-law push the door to come in, see appearance, quickly support an to sit on the bed: "young madam, you can''t catch cold, bad to the baby in belly."


    Ann held her finger tightly: "tingshen is gone, isn''t it?"


    Why does she feel like she''s been poached with a knife?


    "The young master is on a business trip and will be back in a month." Seven elder sister-in-law comforts a way, in the heart secretly smile, these two people feelings are really good, "estimate young master worry little madam cry nose, so just this time point walk."


    An Leng''s: "is it?"


    "Why else?" Seven sister-in-law will be wrapped in the quilt, poured a cup of hot water to her, gentle voice such as mother''s concern, "pregnant people always love to think, but you think young master, he to your heart, you don''t know?"


    Although the seventh sister-in-law also thinks that Huo tingshen and an are strange these days, she doesn''t ask much when they just quarrel.


    "Yes, everything he does is for my good." Ann murmured, her eyelashes trembling and tears falling. "But I didn''t do anything for him."


    No wonder he gets bored and says seriously, "Ann, can you be so headstrong"


    "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Seven sister-in-law quickly took a paper towel to wipe tears for an, "I call the young master, can''t let others on business, why do you have to go by yourself?"


    Ann stopped seven sister-in-law: "I''m ok, don''t call him.


    Lying on the bed, Ann pulled the quilt and bit out a row of fine teeth marks on her lips. Instead of making Cuscuta, she wanted to be an independent kapok tree.


    The next day, Ann invited Alan home after breakfast and solemnly said, "I want to take a stake in your magazine."


    "What''s the matter?" Allen was confused, looked at Ann and said with a smile, "Huo tingshen has taken a share. Do you need to take a share alone?"


    Ann nodded: "it''s necessary. By the way, what''s the name of the magazine? What is the future development direction and orientation? "


    Allen looked at Ann in a daze and muttered in his heart. This man was obviously abnormal, but he didn''t show any emotion on his face. He said half jokingly, "do you want me to show you my plan book?"


    "Yes? That''s OK Ann nodded seriously, with a clean hand, "when will this issue be taken?"


    Alan didn''t know what to use to describe the disorder in his heart. He pressed his palm on his chest and slowed down for a long time before he found his voice: "everything is on schedule. I''ll let you know when everything is ready."


    It''s so easy to leave Huo''s villa. When Alan goes out, he calls Chen Lan: "Hello, I don''t think Ann is right."


    "What do you mean? Make it clear Chen Lan is a little worried.


    So Alan said Ann''s words in a slow and orderly way, and finally concluded: "how do I think she is going to be a strong woman?"


    "That''s good." Chen Lan drops Mou son, absentmindedly is pulling the tassel on the dress, "like this first, hang."


    If there is something to do, there will be no wishful thinking. It''s wonderful that ANN can turn her attention away.


    Three days later, Huo tingshen didn''t bring a phone call, and Ann''s anger and grievances were all gone, and all became worries.


    Is his business trip going well? Why don''t you call back?


    Or there are very difficult people over there. There won''t be mafia or something? It is said that the terrorist homicide organization is also unstable


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She immediately ignored everything and dialed Huo tingshen''s number. She said to herself in her heart that as long as he answered the phone, she would not care about his previous attitude.


    But only a cold mechanical voice came out of the receiver: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later."


    "Don''t answer the phone..." Ann angrily threw her cell phone on the bed, feeling like a mess of eyebrows.


    Just then, Chen Lan knocked on the door and came in. She was lying on her back in bed, laughing and joking: "how can you be like a child? Sit up quickly. Do you want to go shopping


    "I don''t want to." Ann shook her head, listless, "I feel like my life is a mess."


    "When Mrs. Huo said that, wouldn''t it mean that half of the women in a city would jump on the rooftop?" Chen Lan joked, "who doesn''t know that you are the one who Huo Ting holds in his hand."


    Ann looked at her friend angrily and pulled her hair irritably: "I feel like something is wrong. I always feel that Huo Ting is hiding something from me. I don''t trust him."


    Chen Lan''s eyes flashed quickly, but soon he was in a good mood and changed the topic without any trace: "don''t think about it. Let''s go and have a look at Jingyi."


    "Big brother won''t let me see it." Ann relaxed a lot, and said with a black face, "except for him, he doesn''t allow anyone to contact his elder sister."


    I didn''t expect that people like Ming Yuequn would use such naive means.


    "You are my sister. Maybe you will give me some face." Chen Lan is determined to take an out, all day at home, sooner or later to moldy.


    An AO but she had to repeatedly promise: "well, well, when I change clothes to go out."


    Outside the leaves fell to the ground, the wind came with cold, Ann tight clothes, quickly on the car, said with a smile: "it''s winter again."


    "Is your baby born in March or April next year?" Chen Lan said with a smile, "the season of warm spring and blooming flowers."


    Ann put her hand on her raised abdomen and her eyes were gentle: "I''m in a bad mood all the time. Tingshen also said whether I would be a crying ghost..."


    Referring to Huo tingshen, Ann''s eyes darkened again: "there may be something wrong between us."


    "Don''t think about it." Chen Lan holding the steering wheel fingers trembled, said with a smile, "in front of the hospital."


    Ann looked out of the window at the bleak autumn scene. Her eyes were dim. There must be something wrong with her. But what... What''s wrong?


    She is too dependent and willful. Is he really tired of it?


    "Let''s go." Chen Lan knocked on the window outside, "why don''t you get off?"


    An suddenly returns to his senses, pushes open the car door and smiles at Chen Lan. She takes her arm and sweeps the corner of her eye. In her heart, she says, "Huo tingshen!"


    She released Chen Lan''s arm and walked a few steps to catch up to see more clearly, but the man got on the car and left in a hurry, and then the car soon disappeared in sight.


    "What''s the matter, little boy?" Chen Lan concerns a way, follow her line of sight to see past, doubt a way, "what do you see?"


    "I seem to see the depth of the court." Ann shook her head and murmured, "it can''t be his..."


    He''s on a business trip and won''t be back for a month.


    Chen Lan was startled and did not dare to ask again. She only held Ann''s arm and pretended to joke: "I think someone is suffering from Acacia."


    "Let''s go in." Ann looked back at the end of the road and turned to smile. Maybe she thought too much.


    Mingjingyi lives in the VIP intensive care unit. There is only mingjingyi on the whole floor. In the corridor, there are all the bodyguards sent by Mu Tian. The levels are very tight.


    Fortunately, these people all know an and Chen Lan, and they let them in without much embarrassment.


    "Ming Yuequn! You bastards Mingjingyi is short of breath, "little one has the right to know!"


    Door "creak" push open, an and Chen Lan stand at the door, Lengleng asked: "what?"


    Mingjingyi''s face suddenly changed, biting her lips and not talking, or mingyuequn opened her mouth first: "we''re going to get married."


    "I don''t agree!" Mingjingyi hard neck roared a voice, proud of raised his chin, "I''m not a kitten or dog, let you wave that move that go."


    Seeing this, an shrugs helplessly: "elder brother, I have the right to know about this matter, but it''s useless. I have the right to decide it, in the hands of sister Jingyi."


    Ming Yuequn looks as usual: "Maomao is getting bigger and bigger, so we should have a complete home."


    "It''s late." Mingjingyi coldly way, regardless of the face of mingyuequn, she looked up and waved, "come here."


    Ann sat down with a smile and looked at her with her head tilted. She said in a low voice, "just give me a step down. Don''t be stiff."


    "Do you want to go to Canada? The maple leaves over there are very beautiful. " Mingjingyi gently stroked Ann''s hair, with a gentle tone and a lot of other complicated emotions, "we live there for a while."

 Chapter 424

    Chen Lan''s eyes are complex. When she comes into contact with mingjingyi''s eyes, she knows with a "thump" in her heart.


    Looking at Ming Yuequn again, I think of the figure Ann saw downstairs, with bursts of cold sweat on her body. It''s very dangerous. She almost went through the help.


    "All right, but there are some things I need to deal with." Ann curved her lips.


    She doesn''t want to use Huo tingshen''s things to make mingjingyi worried, but he left without saying a word, she is not reconciled.


    One month, another month.


    As time goes by, it becomes a habit to wake up every morning and have a look at the mobile phone first. But the disappointment day after day makes the smile on her face sink gradually.


    From leaving to now, there is no phone call, which has never happened before.


    On the 20th day, Ann finally couldn''t help but find his seventh sister-in-law: "where did he go on business? Cosine together? Why isn''t the phone answered? "


    It''s either no answer or no connection.


    "Young lady, the young master must be busy. I will contact you when I''m finished." Seven elder sister-in-law comforts a way.


    Ann pressed her hand on the table and gritted her teeth: "did he go on a business trip to the moon? Can''t even make a phone call? "


    Seven elder sister-in-law for a moment speechless, quietly stand after settle down, don''t know how to persuade her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When Ann got on the phone, Bai Jie''s worried voice came from inside: "Xiao, are you ok?"


    "Very good." Ann voice weak, but sensitive to seize the key content of the phone, "what do you know?"


    "Did you watch the news today?"


    Ann hung up, took out her mobile phone, opened her browser and looked over it. When she saw the headlines above, she was like a cold water, and the whole person was very cold.


    Huo Shao and young model travel together, the new girl is charming and lovely!


    In the photo, Huo tingshen is wearing a smoky grey shirt, with his sleeves rolled up a few times on his arms. Sitting there quietly, he is already in a mess.


    While the young model Xinhuan is lying on his shoulder, revealing the sexy and enchanting back. They are set in the sea, and the sweet breath comes from the wave after wave in the photo.


    There are a lot of photos, but none of them is ambiguous.


    Ann felt as if she had a pair of big hands pouting against her heart. Her whole body was spasmodic with pain. She almost slid to the last picture with trembling fingers. She fell on the sofa with a cold smile. It was Huang ruomei, but it was her.


    After hanging up the phone, Bai Jie realized that the situation was not good. She rushed to the car and saw an sitting on the sofa in a trance.


    "Xiao, these media reporters like to be shadowy. Don''t take it seriously..." Bai Jie held her cold fingertips and was worried. "We should believe that Huo tingshen, you love each other so much..."


    A drop of tears rolled down from the corner of Ann''s eye and fell on the back of Bai Jie''s hand.


    "Little, you..."


    "I''m fine. Go back first." Ann pursed her lips. "I want to be quiet."


    She turned and went upstairs, her lonely figure seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time.


    He was cold to her, he said she was willful


    So it''s all premonitory, isn''t it?


    "Pa!"


    Huang ruomei covered her face and fell to the ground. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Her tears hung on her eyelashes. She was very touching.


    "Master!" "You''ve just recovered. You can''t be angry," she sobbed


    Huo tingshen was a big man, but his face was pale. Even so, he was chilly.


    When he was very young, a toxin was injected into his body, but because of the long time and no influence on his life, he forgot it.


    When he confronted Mingrui that day, he mentioned the secret, which attracted his attention.


    "Remember who you are Huo Ting deep cold way, open the door to see cosine guard outside, frown way, "immediately book the ticket back home."


    Because the detoxification process is very domineering, it can be said that he is dying. He is worried that he can''t make it, so he deliberately alienates and coldly takes those intimate photos in advance. In case he doesn''t make it, these photos are enough to turn little love into hate.


    He doesn''t care whether she loves him or hates him, just hope she can live well.


    "Young master, you can''t make fun of your body." Under the cosine plot, he reached out to stop him, "Mubei said, you must stay in bed for ten days to fully recover."


    Huo Ting deep eyes deep: "to book tickets."


    "Bang!"


    "Young master!" Cosine holds Huo tingshen and stares at Huang ruomei, "what did you do?"


    Although he was weak, he was not weak enough to faint in a few words.


    "I''m for the good of the owner!" Huang ruomei wiped her eyes, quickly got up, helped Huo tingshen to bed, "if you don''t have a good rest, you will leave the root of the disease."


    She gently helped him cover the quilt, with a shallow smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Come out with me!" Cosine grabbed Huang ruomei''s arm, pulled her into the yard, and said in a cold voice, "young master and young lady have a good relationship. Don''t insert them horizontally!"


    Huang ruomei pick eyebrows: "you and Bai Jie feelings are not very good?"


    Cosine Mou son a tight, right thumb and index finger once pinched Huang ruomei''s neck, forcing her back several steps, back against a big tree.


    "If it''s not for you, you''d better help the young master. You think I can let you go just by what you did before?" Cosine''s eyes are gloomy, as if she would turn into two thin blades at any time and kill her on the spot.


    Huang ruomei felt that the air in her chest was taken away a little bit, and her feet were gradually off the ground. Suddenly, she fell down, and the abundant air suddenly penetrated into her lungs. She coughed a few times.


    "Sooner or later, I will step all of you under my feet!" She clutched her hands and looked straight at the direction where the cosine left.


    Huo tingshen woke up the next day. Mubei checked him and said seriously, "master, you must stay in bed, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Cosine, no helicopters." He couldn''t wait a minute, so he had to go back immediately, "give me your cell phone!"


    He is so stupid. Why did he treat her coldly before? Thinking of Ann''s sadness, he blamed himself.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    On the plane, Ann looked out of the window at the white clouds, and her heart was desolate.


    Ann leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes wearily.


    Now she only wants two things, one is to find her father as soon as possible, the other is to let the baby in her stomach be born safely.


    Forgive her for not having enough courage to bear the ending of Huo tingshen''s return. She is afraid that Huo tingshen will tear all her happiness face to face.


    Therefore, she chose to avoid, find a place where no one knows her, and slowly accumulate the courage and strength to face the facts.


    Time flies, time flies, spring goes back, the peach blossom on the top of the mountain opened twice, Ann came back, holding her one year old son in her arms.


    "Little, here it is!" Hao Linlin was wearing a fiery dress, holding an exaggerated sign in her hand, "here it is!"


    Ann, with her luggage in one hand and her son in the other, walked towards her with a smile.


    In the past two years, she went abroad to study as a graduate student. She picked up her previous hobby and majored in design. During this period, she gave birth to a son and got a degree. She lived a peaceful life.


    "Is this Zi Mo?" Hao Linlin takes the child over with both hands, hugs it in her arms and kisses it. Unexpectedly, the little guy is very resistant and looks at an in horror. Chen Lan is stunned and embarrassed. "He''s a bit of a stranger."


    Ann handed her luggage to Hao Linlin, holding Zimo in her arms and shaking it gently: "darling, Mommy is here."


    Zimo is very good-looking. Her eyes are dark and bright. With her soft hair, she is a little Zhengtai in TV series.


    But at this time, he was lying on ANN''s shoulder, looking at the bustling crowd.


    Over the past two years, Anne Hollin has been keeping in touch and unconsciously became a very good friend.


    After dinner, Ann and Hao Linlin sit by the bed chatting, next to Zimo has fallen asleep.


    "How can such a small child get Autism..." Chen Lan said piteously, "did you find a doctor?"


    Ann felt her son''s little hands and feet with guilt: "I went to the doctor and said it was because I had too much emotional fluctuation when I was pregnant, so the child would be like this."


    It''s her fault.


    "It''s not all your fault." Chen Lan patted the back of an''s hand. "Over the years, Huo tingshen has been looking for you..."


    "I don''t want to talk about him." Ann interrupted Hao Linlin''s words with a soft smile, but more insistence than before, "I want to go through the divorce procedures this time."


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to end it earlier.


    Over the past two years, the scandal between Huo tingshen and Huang ruomei has become more and more lively, and many people have speculated whether Huang ruomei will take her place.


    "Divorce?" Hao Linlin was surprised and said, "do you have a clear idea? It''s no joke. "


    "Think about it. It''s never been as clear as it is now." An low way, see the appearance of Zi Mo, I will remember what he did.


    For a moment, Hao Linlin was speechless and didn''t know what to say. She was also a prisoner herself, not to mention saving others.


    "What happened to the place I asked you to look for?" Ann changed the topic with a smile. She had already seen the style of a strong woman.


    Hao Linlin lifted her big wave and said, "don''t worry about my work."


    "Let''s go to see the place tomorrow and open it after decoration." Anxin was full of confidence. Looking at Hao Linlin, she joked, "with you as the spokesperson, business will be good."


    After two years, Hao Linlin has become a star in the sky. Many of her clothes at the banquet are written by ANN. Allen has been chasing after her and asking, which one is it.


    But she and Ann have a confidentiality agreement, so naturally she won''t tell him.


    The next day, Ann gave Zimo to her aunt and went out to see the venue with Hao Linlin.


    "How about luxury? It''s high-grade, low-key and luxurious." Hao Linlin turns around the room and presents a treasure to Ann. "Miss, I''m looking for it according to your requirements. I don''t need to decorate it."


    Ann nodded with satisfaction: "open in ten days, welcome to join us."


    Ten days later, an explosive news item occupied the front page of the newspaper. On the first day of Zimo modeling house''s opening, Hao Linlin, who was so popular that half of the sky was on the platform show, and even let out a message that the dress she passed on before was made by the owner himself.

 Chapter 425

    For a moment, Zimo modeling house was famous, and everyone was full of expectations for the big designer who didn''t show up on the opening day.


    Some people say that a handsome man with cold eyes and cold hearts may be Hao Linlin''s lover; Another said that it must be a gentle Jiangnan woman who designed such elegant and dignified clothes.


    "Zi Mo, why haven''t I heard of this name?" Alan mumbled, pulled the car to the side of the road, slipped into the shop and patted her, "where''s the designer?"


    As it happens, Ann comes out of the reception room with tea. Their eyes collide and they are all slightly stunned.


    "You, you''re back..." Alan stammered and rubbed his eyes hard to believe it was not a dream.


    Ann put the tea on the table and said with a smile, "long time no see."


    "Where have you been in the last two years?" After Allen was excited, he began to complain about Ann''s lack of justice. "Since you left, you don''t know how badly my magazine lost! Make it up to me


    He has seen the dress worn by Hao Linlin. From conception to tailoring, they are all master level. We must seize this opportunity.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. He didn''t take advantage enough." Hao Linlin said with a smile. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Allen. "You receive a dress sample every month. Are you not satisfied?"


    Alan''s eyes lit up and looked at Ann: "it''s you!"


    He rang out. Although the style of those clothes was deliberately modified, the clothes he and Hao Linlin wore were actually made by the same person.


    "I went abroad all of a sudden and caused you losses. You have to make up for them." Ann smiles.


    Alan nodded with a smile and blurted out: "does horting know you''re back?"


    With that, the atmosphere suddenly became cold. Hao Linlin angrily wanted to kick Allen. Could this man not just pick on other people''s pain.


    "He''s him, I''m me." Ann said faintly.


    Alan just smiles and drinks tea. He doesn''t dare to talk any more.


    Hao Linlin received a new play "the moon is like a hook", which was set in Shanghai in the past 40 or 50 years. When shooting, she needed all kinds of cheongsam, so she recommended Ann.


    "If you want to gain popularity in a city, it is necessary to participate in these activities." Hao Linlin made up in front of the mirror. Jian an didn''t respond and said, "did you listen to me?"


    Ann looked up and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you, OK."


    I''ve been nagging since last night. I really don''t like it.


    The reception is set in the hall on the second floor of Shenghua hotel. Through the window, Ann looks at the night scene outside with almost no change. Her original calm heart ripples.


    After two years, she finally came back.


    "Little, here we are." Haolinlin pulled Ann''s arm and motioned her to get out of the car. "What do you think, so fascinated?"


    Ann smiles to cover up embarrassment: "nothing."


    When you enter the hall on the second floor, you will see a huge welcome sign with "the moon is like a hook" on it. It''s also marked with arrows. It''s easy to find.


    "Hello, director Chen, this is the Zimo designer I told you about." Hao Linlin took ANN to a 40-50-year-old man and said with a smile, "you''ve also seen her clothes. They''re all very good."


    An shallow smile, slightly nodded: "Chen Daohao."


    "Many people have recommended designers. We will make a fair choice. Can we ask Miss Zimo to hand in a sample


    Ann nodded: "it should be."


    At the reception, Ann felt bored with her clothes and wine. However, because of Hao Linlin''s hard-working publicity, many movie stars came to ask about her custom-made clothes.


    As she responded with a smile, she calculated in her mind how much commission she could get by taking these lists, so that she could go to see a better doctor.


    "Can you make one for me, too?" A soft voice came from behind.


    Ann''s body is stiff. Even if she doesn''t look back, she knows who the master of the voice is. She is so weak and pitiful.


    "Sorry, I don''t take Miss Huang''s list." Installation is overdone, faint smile, "do clothes also want to see mood."


    At the moment when she saw Ann turning her head, Huang ruomei suddenly lost her face and trembled: "are you, are you back?"


    "If I don''t come back, how can you take my place?" Ann approached her with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth. What she said made Huang ruomei''s face turn blue and white. "Are you very unhappy to see me coming back?"


    There are many people around, and they have been in the entertainment circle for such a long time, and they are all exquisite. With what Ann said, there was a lot of discussion around them.


    "I think Zimo designers look familiar, like..."


    "Mrs. hortensen! Oh, my God


    "It turns out that Huang ruomei is really Xiao San!"


    "Shh... Don''t let her hear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann stands straight, her sharp chin is directed at Huang ruomei, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of bitterness. Do you think she is the one who has been wronged?


    "I said, who is it? It turns out that it''s Huang ruomei. How do you come to our troupe and what do you do?" Hao Linlin came over with a goblet and looked at her from head to foot. "Why, are you robbing me again?"


    Before, Huang ruomei used Huo tingshen''s name to fight against her several times. Hao Linlin was so angry that she rushed to Huo tingshen''s office, and the woman stopped.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Huang Rumei hummed coldly, pretending to leave calmly, but her heart was like a cat scratch.


    Ann is back, Ann is back... So all her previous efforts will be in vain?


    "No way!" Huang ruomei cut half of her nails and gritted her teeth. "I will never allow Huo tingshen to be robbed."


    At the reception, the confrontation between an and Huang ruomei soon made the entertainment headlines, and suddenly exploded in a city.


    "You''re famous." Hao Linlin handed her the newspaper. "It''s faster than taking a rocket."


    Ann glanced, some chagrin: "originally did not want to let you know so soon, it seems that now is unable to hide."


    "In such a big place as a city, you can''t see it when you look down. Even if you don''t have it this time, you can buy a handful of vegetables next time." Hao Linlin pulled the corner of her mouth, took the toy and handed it to Zimo next to her, "baby, it''s called aunt."


    Little child staring at her, delicate facial features with a wooden expression, let a person sad unceasingly.


    Ann gently stroked her son''s hair. Her heart was soft, but her brain was spinning fast.


    "Linlin promised me one thing." An grabs Hao Linlin''s arm, "can''t let Huo Ting know the existence of Zimo."


    Hao Linlin was confused: "why? He was... "


    "I have my own thoughts." An MOU color is heavy, sincere way, "certainly promise me."


    Hao Linlin nodded: "I promise you."


    But if the paparazzi know that she has a child, I''m afraid there will be rumors all over the world again. We still need to think of a comprehensive way to get through.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" Hao Linlin took a look at the call, her eyelids jumped and showed it to an, "Cao Cao."


    Ann pursed her lips and answered the phone. She went to the window and said, "it''s me."


    From the phone came the "creak" of the sudden brake of the car, and the sharp sound of the horn with the palm of the hand on the steering wheel.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are scarlet. He holds the mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel in the other hand. The veins on the back of his hand are taut and the joints are clear.


    In the past two years, he has searched all the places she can go. A good person seems to have evaporated in the world. Today, when he saw the photos of her and Hao Linlin, he immediately sent someone to check Hao Linlin''s information. Only then did he know that they had been in contact with each other.


    "Why?" Huo tingshen''s every word.


    Ann''s body trembled slightly, but she tried to keep her voice calm: "you know, why ask more."


    You don''t believe me? " Huo tingshen''s voice was suddenly cold.


    An hang down Mou son light way: "I believe own eyes."


    The phone suddenly hung up, an self mocking pulled the corner of the mouth, as expected.


    The next morning, the corner cafe.


    "Pa!"


    "Here''s a million. Here you are." Huang ruomei was wearing huge sunglasses, her hands around her shoulders, and her sharp chin was facing her.


    Ann sneered, "do you think I''m short of this million?"


    Huang ruomei pushed the bank card over: "I know you don''t lack it, but at least it''s my and tingshen''s intention."


    "You?" A cold in peace of mind, "thank you very much."


    She picked up her bank card and got up to leave. She was stopped by Huang ruomei again: "tingshen said that it was compensation for you and the child who died early."


    Ann holds the bank card tightly, and the edges and corners of the card stick in her palm, but she doesn''t feel pain.


    A million, a million... That''s ridiculous!


    She walked in the bustling streets, looking at both familiar and strange street corners and roads, feeling inexplicably desolate. She pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery: "didn''t she die long ago?"


    Then why are you still sad?


    Ann took a deep breath, opened her eyes to see the sky, and then opened her eyes... OK, not sad.


    Zimo modeling house swept a city with Xu Lei''s power, and became the focus of fashion circles.


    "Good night Huo tingshen stroked the woman with experienced eyes in the photo, and his eyes rolled with anger.


    Because of those photos, she left home for two years and didn''t even ask after she came back?


    "Young master, this is all the information of the young lady these years." Cosine will be a thick folder on the desk, "little lady to find someone to do encryption, only recently get."


    Horting squinted: "encryption processing? It''s a real improvement. "


    He waved to cosine to go out, opened his papers, and explored her life in the past two years line by line.


    Turning to the second page, his eyes suddenly tightened.


    It says last February, Ann gave birth prematurely and gave birth to a stillbirth.


    Huo tingshen suddenly got up and was standing in front of the window by the opposite door, pressing his fingers on the glass as if it were crushed.


    He said he would take good care of her and the children. He said


    She should blame him!


    Thinking of this, Huo tingshen can''t wait any longer. He picks up the car key and leaves in a hurry. He believes Xiao is sad and angry. He should be considerate of her.


    Huo tingshen raised his hand and knocked on Hao Linlin''s door: "where is Ann?"

 Chapter 426

    "Gone." Wearing a big nightgown and holding a glass of red wine in her hand, Hao Linlin is enchanting and sexy. She reaches out her hand and makes a "please" gesture, "do you want to come in and have a drink?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. His body exuded a dangerous smell. He pushed the door open and went in. He stood in the living room and looked around. There was a deep doubt in his eyes. How could he not be here?


    Hao Linlin lives in a single apartment with one bedroom, one living room and one bathroom. The bedroom door is open carelessly. She can''t hide people at all, so she''s not here.


    "Where is she?" Horting frowned deeply.


    Hao Linlin shrugged: "I don''t know."


    "You''ve been in touch for so many years?" Huo Ting stares at Hao Linlin deeply, and the pressure on her makes her breathless.


    Hao Linlin sat on the sofa and sipped red wine: "yes."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Look at Huo tingshen now, I really want to strangle her.


    Hao Linlin shrugged: "she didn''t let me say it."


    "Then why don''t you know where she lives now?" Huo tingshen pressed step by step, did not give Hao Linlin time to think, "you''d better tell the truth."


    Well, even after many years, Hao Linlin was still afraid of Huo tingshen. Looking at the man who took the address and left, she was afraid to fight a cold war. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and dialed out: "sorry, honey, I sold you."


    Ann took a look at the two people who were eating in the living room. She hung up the phone in silence. Those who should come always come. It''s impossible to avoid them.


    The dark night hides the noise of the day. The car is like an invisible sword that splits the night into two parts. The cold is frightening.


    Ann, you''ve really improved.


    Not only can you hide yourself well, but also you are smart.


    She doesn''t get in touch with Chen Lan, Mu Tianyi and even Bai Jie, but she gets in touch with Hao Linlin.


    36 Nanping Road.


    The gas field "creaks" and stops under the building hole. Through the glass, Huo tingshen sees the room on the sixth floor, warm and soft.


    The big hand of fate will push the door together and separate, and the heart will meet again. Does it represent a new beginning?


    Two years no see, he will make up for the hurt she had suffered, and there is a particularly good news to tell her.


    Huo Ting raised his finger deep enough to touch an''s face in the void. Although he had not seen her for such a long time, he clearly remembered the radian of the tip of her brow at the corner of her mouth and the dimples of her cheeks filled with the twinkle of sunshine when she laughed.


    He pushed open the door to get off, then closed the door and saw two people coming out of the building, one tall and one short, one male and one female.


    The blood of Huo tingshen''s whole body coagulates. He stares at the two people who are approaching. He can see clearly the people who are thinking about the night. His anger is full of his reason.


    "Good night He tore her away from the man, angry like a wounded beast, "how dare you!"


    He''s been looking for her for two years, and when she comes back, she''s hanging out with other men?


    "Mr. Huo." An pressed the surprise in his heart and tried to get rid of his control, but he couldn''t. He looked up at his face and said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Huo? Do you call me Mr. Huo Huo tingshen''s face was livid and his eyes were like sharp blades. He wished he could just insert it into her chest. His voice became colder and colder. "Don''t forget, you are a married woman."


    Ann said sarcastically, married woman?


    Isn''t he a married man, and he''s still in full swing with Huang ruomei?


    How can state officials only light lamps and forbid people to set fire?


    "It''s better for us to go through the divorce procedure sometime. It''s convenient for you and me." An serious way, eyes without trace.


    Hanging on one side of the body fingers slightly curled up, but the night covered everything, no one can see.


    "No way!" Huo tingshen a word, coldly way, "this life, you can''t get rid of my name."


    The more she felt the pain, the more brilliant her smile was: "isn''t Miss Huang going to be unable to see the light all her life?"


    "She''s not..." Huo Ting frowned deeply, but was interrupted by an.


    "I''m not at all interested in your interests." An light way, looked at Huo tingshen and looked at him to grasp his arm''s hand, jiaochen a smile, "you hurt me."


    Her smile is very good-looking, like the pear blossom after the first break of the shower, Huo tingshen was dazzled for a moment, an took the opportunity to withdraw his arm, quickly stepped back and stood still, word by word: "Mr. Huo, it''s too late, we need to rest."


    "You?" Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold, staring at an with a sneer, "you''ll regret it!"


    In an''s heart, there was a "clattering" sound, and very bad ideas flashed in her mind. But she soon abandoned those thoughts and told herself in her heart that it was good and good.


    It''s a mistake to be together. It''s good for everyone to correct this mistake in time.


    "Cen, let''s go back."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on the man who came. He was tall and straight, and his eyes were gentle and tolerant. He held a little boy in his arms. He approached step by step, staring at the boy: "who is he?"


    In terms of time, the child can only be


    His heart suddenly surged a burst of ecstasy, if he got the information is false, then is it to prove that everything in front of him is not true?


    "The child is..."


    "The child belongs to mingham." An''s indifferent words interrupted Huo tingshen''s thought, "I lost my child. He''s a doctor, so we''ll know each other."


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed, and he stared at Ann, as if to find out the trace of lying from her face, but there was nothing.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo." Si Minghan held out his hand and said with a smile, "I hope you can go through the divorce formalities with ANN as soon as possible. I can give her a more stable life."


    "Then you''d better have a good fortune." Huo tingshen opened the door of the car and quickly started the car. When turning the car in the opposite direction, the wheels rubbed against the ground and gave out a sharp figure, which made the brain AChE.


    Until the car completely disappeared in sight, Ann''s strong support collapsed, and her body shook. Fortunately, siminghan helped her in time.


    "Thank you." Her smile was weak.


    Si Minghan frowned: "he is Zimo''s own father?" No wonder Ann never forgets.


    Back home, Ann will send Zimo to the bedroom to have a rest before coming out. Siminghan is still sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Seeing her come out, he poured a cup for her.


    "I''m sorry to have you involved." Ann sincerely said that she originally wanted to put her child under the name of Hao Linlin, but considering that Hao Linlin is a public figure, children are easy to be exposed and disturbed, so it''s the safest way to think about it.


    Siminghan shook his head, leaned on the sofa, half joking: "in fact, I don''t mind making a fake."


    His real identity is a psychologist. When Ann came to him with Zimo who has autism, he knew what happened to this woman.


    It was also from that time that he began to care for her. This time when she returned home, he came all the way.


    "Sorry, I can''t..."


    "I''m kidding." Si Minghan''s eyes darkened and turned the topic around in time. "I don''t think Huo tingshen will give up. Are you sure you must hide Zimo''s identity?"


    Ann''s fingers twisted together, like her mood at this time.


    "There is no better way for the time being." She murmured, her voice as soft as a sigh, "I dare not take risks."


    Siminghan was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    The next day, Hao Linlin went directly to an''s Zimo modeling house and patted the newspaper on the table: "look at the good things you''ve done. Now the Internet is spreading the scandal between Huo tingshen and me."


    An glanced at the photo of Huo tingshen entering haolinlin''s boudoir in the newspaper, and the title was extremely beautiful.


    "Congratulations on your fire again." Ann laughs and takes out a newly designed dress. "How about this one?"


    Hao Linlin gave her a white look: "I didn''t bribe... This dress is so beautiful. I think it suits me very well."


    "The moon is like a hook," Ann said with a crooked mouth


    "That''s about the same." Hao Linlin turned to sit on the sofa, knocked her legs and said with a smile, "you really don''t want to go back to Huo tingshen? I think he really likes you. "


    Think of yesterday someone want to eat her raw eyes, she can''t help but tremble.


    "Now I just want to know the news of my father as soon as possible, and to cure Zimo''s autism." Ann whispered, her eyes were full of melancholy. If it wasn''t for her, maybe so many unpleasant things would not have happened.


    For a moment, Hao Linlin was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dong Dong"


    A quick knock on the door interrupted their silence. Ann looked up and said politely, "this situation needs to be rebuilt. I hope you will move out in three days."


    "We''ve signed a contract and paid the rent." Ann was surprised. Looking back at Hao Linlin, what''s wrong here?


    Hao Linlin was also confused and asked with a small face, "what''s the matter, please?"


    In the face of two beauties, the staff''s momentum also weakened, and explained in a good voice: "someone has invested to buy the whole shopping mall to be rebuilt, and we can''t help it."


    "But..." Hao Linlin was a little impatient.


    "You can rest assured that we will pay you three times the original rent." Then the man went down to another shop.


    "It seems that my luck is really bad," he said


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that would happen." Hao Linlin apologized.


    Anqiang cheer up: "it doesn''t matter, we''ll find another place."


    But it was like God was playing a trick on them. They found several places in a row. Either the other party started the price, or they suddenly turned back on renting. After a whole week, they were exhausted, but they didn''t get anything.


    "It''s really evil." Hao Linlin breathlessly patted the steering wheel, "God is sincere with us to do right."


    Ann looked at the bright sunshine outside and squinted. Huo tingshen, is that your revenge for me?


    "Go back and rest." She smile, "looking for so long, also tired."


    When she came home in the evening, she gently patted Zimo to make him fall asleep. Looking at her son''s and his like cheek, she sighed, "when we find grandfather, shall we leave here?"

 Chapter 427

    As night falls, in the office of H & C president, the man''s face is livid, and the low pressure on his body makes the temperature in the office drop more than ten degrees.


    Even the cosine who stayed by his side for the longest time couldn''t hold on. He said in a soft voice, "young master, it''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    Huo Ting waved deeply: "get out."


    Cosine wants to talk and stop, but seeing Huo Ting''s deep look, he can only nod and turn around. When he leaves, he quietly closes the door of the office.


    The young master and the young lady were a perfect couple. How did they get to this point?


    He stares at the information on the table. His heart seems to be pricked with a thorn. He can''t get rid of it unless he pulls it out.


    John S. Smith, a famous psychologist in Canada.


    This is all he can find.


    The next day, Ann got up to take care of her son''s washing. When she took him downstairs, siminghan had been waiting for them in the car. When she saw them coming out, she opened the car door, took Zimo, held him in her arms, and said to ANN with a smile, "where do you want to go today?"


    "School." Ann dropped her eyes, and her eyes flashed with deep remorse.


    During the two years since she left, she has been thinking about the future and the twists and turns. They must blame her for not coming back to see them after two years.


    NianWei is supposed to be a big boy. It''s time to grow tall.


    "We''re going to see our brother and sister." Ann tucked her son''s little hand into her sleeve.


    Not far away, in the black car, Huo tingshen stares at the three people not far away, and his fingers on the steering wheel tighten.


    At the gate of the school, when Ann asked to see Huo NianWei and Huo Ziqing, the teacher was confused: "sorry, there are no these two students here."


    Ann''s face turns pale. They''ve transferred. It''s Huo tingshen. It must be him.


    "Are you OK, cen?" Si Minghan concerns a way, see her body shake, quickly take over Zi Mo to embrace in the bosom, "we get on the car first rest for a while."


    Ann''s feet are soft and her mind is all about what she should do if Huo tingshen insists on not letting her see her children?


    After two years back, she found that she is still not his opponent, he casually an action can make her unable to resist.


    The modeling house couldn''t be opened, and the children couldn''t see it. She felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the sudden ring of the mobile phone broke the hard silence.


    "Miss an, I''m the crew of" the moon is like a hook ". Please bring the sample to the company. Our investors will check it in person."


    Ann seemed to see the dawn in the dark and took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll be there on time."


    Fortunately, there is no way out.


    "You go home, I''ll go to the crew." Ann, cheer up.


    Smilingly, siminghan said, "I''ll take you there."


    All the way to the green light unimpeded to the company building, Ann hugged Zimo, gave him a kiss on the cheek, put him back in the baby seat: "darling, Mommy will go home soon."


    Anxi used to back up the design draft in his mobile phone, so he knocked on the door according to the address of the information prompt: "Hello, I''m ANN, the designer of Zimo modeling house. I''m here to hand in the cheongsam draft of" the moon is like a hook. "


    After she finished, she raised her head. Behind the wide desk, the man sat on the boss''s chair with his back to the door. Ann felt inexplicably familiar with the cold and strong pressure of her body.


    Is it


    "No way." She silently denied in her heart that even if Huo tingshen had a huge influence, it was impossible to cover the sky with only one hand.


    But the next second, the man''s voice came through the air, completely annihilating an''s self deception.


    "We meet again." Huo tingshen turned around, fingers on the desk, eyes like the most sophisticated scanner fell on ANN''s face, "Ann designer."


    An heart "clattering" a, subconsciously turned to go, but Huo tingshen words to stay.


    "Don''t you want to know about anzhen?" Huo tingshen stares at the weak and thin body at the door. What happened? She will change so much that he can''t find any trace of that year on her.


    Ann clenched her fingers, fingernails habitually pinched into the palm, hot pain, she slowly turned around, step by step forward: "where is dad?"


    "It seems that there''s someone here that you''ll miss." It''s just not him, it''s not him.


    The tide of peace of mind is surging, depressing the surging emotion and looking into his deep eyes: "tell me, where is dad?"


    "Move back to the villa." Huo Ting deep cold way, cruel tone does not have the slightest turning room, "otherwise you don''t want to see him all your life."


    An''s body shakes. He looks at Huo tingshen in disbelief and bites his lips: "you and Huang ruomei are in love with each other. Am I not in the way when I go back?"


    Huo Ting moved deeply in his heart, but when he thought of siminghan, the weak flame in his heart went out instantly, and he replied impolitely: "she lives elsewhere, and doesn''t like the things used by others."


    Aren''t you the one I used?


    Ann sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show a cent on her face. She forced herself to calm down. Only in this way can she seek more interests for herself in the negotiation.


    "I don''t believe you." She looked at him. "Unless you prove to me, Dad, everything is OK."


    Huo tingshen left the boss''s chair and went around to the front. He took out his mobile phone and made a video call. After a few beeps, the video was connected.


    An was stunned and looked at the old man on the screen who was sleeping peacefully with gray hair. Tears fell down and choked: "Dad --"


    When the video phone was hung up, she was stunned for a moment and crazily grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "asshole! Where did you hide my father! Say it! You said


    Over the past two years, she has suffered a lot physically and mentally, especially when she thinks that her father''s life and death are still unknown. Her heart is like suffering in an oil pan.


    "Now you can consider my terms." Huo tingshen lightly took away an''s fingers holding his clothes, smoothed the wrinkles pulled out by her, and said indifferently, "my patience is limited, you should seize the time."


    Ann''s eyes are scarlet and her mind is fighting fiercely. She stares at Huo tingshen''s handsome side face. At this time, she just feels strange.


    "How''s dad?"


    "Still in treatment."


    "Can it be cured?"


    "It''s up to you to cooperate."


    Ann''s weak fall sits on the sofa, he always easily grasps her soft rib, lets her be unable to resist.


    The afternoon sun came through the big glass window, and wrapped ANN in it. Her face was half bright and half dark, and she was as silent as a statue.


    She felt that Huo tingshen was looking at her all the time. Her cold eyes were not warm at all, which made her feel very strange.


    I don''t know how long it took to open her mouth again. She felt as if there was a lump of wet cotton in her throat. Her voice was difficult: "how long."


    Huo tingshen was stunned and immediately understood her question. Her eyes were colder and colder: "I''m bored."


    How hard is it to be with him? So when does it end?


    Peace of mind Zang trembled, took a deep breath, stood up and looked at Huo tingshen: "I want to see Nian Wei and bend."


    "You are their mother, of course." Huo Ting deep light way.


    One day later, Ann goes to the villa with her suitcase. Neither sister-in-law seven nor Uncle Li is there. Standing in the yard, Ann cares about the place where she has lived for many years. She only feels that the past is past.


    "Why, don''t you know the way?" Huo tingshen stood at the door of the living room, looking at the people in the yard.


    Ann wore a cream windbreaker and her hair was tied into a ball at random. She was intelligent and lovely. Time seemed to love her very much and didn''t leave too many traces on her face.


    "It''s a little strange." Ann went in with her suitcase, took out a document from her bag and put it on the coffee table. She said faintly, "if there is no problem, sign on it."


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa opposite her. There was a marble coffee table between them, but their eyes looked like thousands of miles away.


    He picked up the document, his slender fingers turned over the contract, and saw that there were dozens of items listed in it, none of which was not to draw a clear line between them. With a cold smile, "pa" threw the document on the tea table.


    "Now you ask me." Huo tingshen said indifferently, "so recognize your own situation before you make the offer, OK?"


    "You..."


    "I used to indulge you so much that you couldn''t recognize the reality?" Huo Ting''s deep cold way is different from the warm and affectionate way before, "you can move now."


    Anso stood up and dragged the suitcase out, but the smiling faces of her father and children flashed in her head. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead water, heavy, and every step was extremely hard.


    "I ask for the right to work." She turned her head hard and felt that all her pride and persistence were trampled under her feet at the moment of speaking, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go now."


    "Of course, I''m not going to keep you," he said


    When the agreement is reached, Ann will carry the suitcase into the door and push open the bedroom door. Memories will come to her face. Waves of water will submerge her.


    Just like when she left, the furnishings, patterns and even the flowers on the windowsill in the room were in the same color.


    In a trance, she felt as if she had never left. The sleepless nights and the miserable days in a foreign country were just a nightmare.


    Now she wakes up and everything goes back to the original.


    The cool wind blows from the gap of the curtain. ANN can''t help shivering. She suddenly wakes up. It''s not a dream. Everything really happened. Zimo is still waiting for her to go back.


    An depresses the tumbling mood, opens the trunk without expression, opens the wardrobe in a daze, Huo tingshen''s shirt and suit hang neatly in it, occupying half of the country, leaving half empty.


    She laughs at herself. She should be glad that Huang ruomei "doesn''t like to use things that others have used". Otherwise, she really can''t live in this room where other women are left everywhere.

 Chapter 428

    Ann hung the clothes in one by one, closed the coat cabinet door, turned his head and saw Huo tingshen standing at the door. He stepped back and stuck his back on the wardrobe door: "Why are you here?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are quiet. His eyes like the sea are rolling waves, which seem to swallow the people in front of him at any time.


    "Isn''t it normal that I''m here?" Huo Ting raised her eyebrows, put one palm on the wardrobe, trapped an in the middle of the wardrobe and chest, raised her chin with fingertips, and sprayed hot air on her earlobe. "Now, you are still my wife."


    wife?


    Hearing these two words, Ann felt lost for a moment, and felt that it was a name very far away from her.


    "Remember?" Huo Ting grabbed Ann''s chin and pulled her back from the memories of the past. Her eyes collided. She saw the anger in his eyes. "I love you, love you, love you. Is that how you repay me?"


    An stubborn don''t overdo, but struggle not open Huo Ting deep finger clamp strength: "what do you want?"


    All of a sudden, she found that she never knew the person in front of her. She never thought that there was such a cold side behind his tender love.


    "I think everything is protected by law." Horting rubbed Ann''s face with deep fingers, a little bit like looking for something, "you used to like sticking to me."


    Ann pushed Huo tingshen away with both hands, hid on the sofa, twisted her fingers together and gritted her teeth: "you didn''t do this to me before!"


    They are talking about the past. They can''t go back to the past.


    The same room, two people occupy different positions, separated by a large blank, noon sun through the swaying curtains, scattered in the above, light and shadow, can not see the rules.


    I can''t go back. I can''t go back.


    The door slammed shut. Ann''s body softened and fell from the sofa. Two lines of tears fell down and fell on the floor.


    The past is like a silent film of an old movie.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- the ringing of mobile phone suddenly comes back to me.


    "Where are you, Si Minghan and Zimo are looking for you." Hao Linlin''s temper is still so hot, "I''m in your modeling room, come on!"


    After abandoning the phone, Hao Linlin teased Zimo with a doll: "baby, look at my aunt. My aunt is here."


    But Zimo just looked at her and turned her head silently.


    "It''s no use, except Cen." Si Minghan touched Zi Mo''s hair pitifully, "this boy only knows Cen."


    Hao Linlin looked at him: "I don''t think he is very exclusive to you."


    Along the way, is not the division of mingham will come over.


    "I''m his psychologist." Siminghan gentle, tone is not impatient, "he certainly does not exclude me."


    But that''s what he did with a lot of effort.


    As they were talking, Ann ran in in a hurry. Seeing Zimo''s dark eyes, she reached out to hold the child in her arms and gently shook and patted: "Mommy is coming, not afraid, Mommy is coming."


    Zimo is still quiet, but the tense mood on his face slowly relaxes.


    "He won''t eat after you leave." Smingham road.


    Ann looked at smingham apologetically: "please."


    Probably very tired, Ann just hold for a while, Zi Mo quietly fell asleep, long eyelashes curled up, like a doll, charming.


    "Put it here." Hao Linlin made room on the sofa and whispered to Ann, "it''s soft here, and it won''t fall down."


    Put a good child, quietly looking at his side face, the heart is very sorry, she did not take care of him.


    "Is the investor satisfied with your design?" Hao Linlin said with a smile, "can it be put into use immediately?"


    Ann''s eyes flashed and looked at Hao Linlin: "don''t you really know who the investor is?"


    "No, but it must be a big boss." Hao Linlin said with a smile. Seeing an''s complicated eyes, she joked, "I never know you? This is not just good... "


    "Huo tingshen." Ann''s answer successfully cut off Hao Linlin''s words. Even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard clearly in the room.


    Siminghan''s eyes twinkled and his lips moved, as if he had something to say. But he looked at Ann and finally said nothing.


    "God Hao Linlin exclaimed, looked at the sleeping child next to her, covered her mouth, and said in a small voice, "is this the narrow road for the enemy?"


    Ann laughs bitterly. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Linlin helps me watch Zimo. I''ll be back in a few minutes." Ann whispered and looked at smingham. "Let''s go out and talk."


    Hao Linlin let out a "Oh", looking at the back of the two people who left side by side, he was a little worried. Huo tingshen had already seen the little girl. Why don''t you chase her quickly, and why don''t you complain? Be careful that someone will get ahead of you.


    There is a coffee shop in the shopping mall. Anhesi mingham sits near the window and orders a cup of coffee. The aroma is dense and the atmosphere is warm.


    "I''m moving back." Ann gently stirred the coffee with a silver spoon. She accidentally touched the wall of the cup and said, "thank you for taking care of me all the time."


    When she found that Zimo was not right, she went to see a psychologist. Someone recommended siminghan, and their lives met.


    Siminghan sipped a cup of coffee and put it down slowly. His elegant manners seemed to have been specially trained.


    "Decided?" He light a smile, the face doesn''t have too many surprised facial expression, "how do you explain Zi Mo?"? Or are you going to tell him the truth? "


    Ann shook her head. "I''ll leave here when I find out about Dad."


    "I''ll wait for you," he said faintly


    His speech has always been so direct, direct let Ann unprepared, do not know how to deal with.


    A few minutes later, she whispered, "don''t waste time on me, you deserve better."


    With that, she recruited the waiter to pay, put down her coffee and left.


    "You still can''t forget him." Siminghan pursed his lips. Ann didn''t see that his always warm eyes had a touch of paranoid insistence, "but I have enough patience."


    When Ann returned to the modeling room, Zimo was still asleep. Hao Linlin tilted her head to see him. Hearing Ann come in, she raised her head and said with a smile, "she doesn''t look like him."


    "Fortunately, it''s like me." An wry smile, otherwise is not one eye deeply see through by Huo Ting, she looked at the furnishings in the room, doubt a way, "is not to demolish?"? How come it''s back to its original state? "


    "Who knows, it''s said that the plan has run aground indefinitely," she said


    Ann drops her eyes. Huo tingshen, do you prove to me that everything you want to do in city a is as easy as turning over your hands for a moment?


    "Oh, by the way, you really don''t want Huo tingshen?" Hao Linlin poked ANN with her elbow. "Do you know how many women in the whole city of a deliberately want to climb his bed?"


    Ann looked at her with a smile: "including you?"


    ¡°no£¡¡± Hao Linlin shakes like a rattle. Seeing an''s spirit wilting, she asks, "what''s the matter with you and siminghan? Does horting know? "


    Ann took an apple and put it into Hao Linlin''s mouth: "don''t gossip like that."


    It''s getting dark. When Ann returns to the villa with Zimo in her arms, she passes by the living room and sees Huo Ting sitting on the sofa, with faint eyes.


    "I''m going to live with this kid." Ann spoke straight.


    Huo Ting deep eyes suddenly a cold: "you want to take the son of Si Minghan to live here?"? Good, good! "


    "This child is as old as the one I lost, and I have to take care of him." Ann bit her lip.


    She can''t let Huo tingshen find out that this child belongs to them. She can''t.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes darkened and he got up with a cold hum: "whatever you want."


    Ann breathed a sigh of relief, put the ink on the bed, gently kiss his cheek: "baby darling."


    All of a sudden, the child on the bed was suddenly carried away by one hand. Ann was surprised and raised her head: "what are you doing? Give me the baby back


    "He sleeps next door." Huo Ting deep light way.


    An firmly opposed: "no! He''s too young! "


    "Do you want him to see us in bed?" Huo Ting pulled the corners of his mouth with deep sneer and looked at the sleeping child in his hand. He was inexplicably soft in his heart. But he thought that this was siminghan''s child, and his eyes suddenly cooled down. "If you don''t mind, of course I don''t mind."


    An is angry, the sense of shame spreads from the sole of the foot to the top of the head, glaring at the man opposite: "you asshole!"


    "Whatever you choose." Huo tingshen returned the child to an, his tone was still overbearing, "when you promise to move back, you should know what will happen."


    Ann bit her lips. Of course, she knew. She just didn''t expect that when things came, she would be so hard to accept.


    "My patience is limited." "I''m going to take a bath. When I come out, I''d better not see him," he said


    In a minute, the child will remind Huo tingshen and Si Minghan of the happiness of their family.


    dazzling.


    The sound of "Hua Hua" came from the bathroom, holding the child tightly in her arms, and her eyes were blank. How could it be the situation today?


    She hugged the child and shook it. She got up and went to the room where she had fallen asleep before. She gently rubbed the corner of her son''s mouth with her fingers and said silently in her heart, "Mommy will take you out of here, and we will never come back."


    She specially left a small night light, gently closed the door, went back to the bedroom, took something out of the suitcase and hid it under the pillow. Huo tingshen didn''t want to force her.


    Huo tingshen came out in his bathrobe. The drops of water from his hair trickled into his chest. He looked very sexy. He grabbed Ann''s wrist and pressed him on the bed. Even his breath was hot: "is he pressing you on the bed like this?"


    Thinking that another man once tasted her like this, Huo tingshen wanted to kill him and scraped him with the most cruel method.

 Chapter 429

    "Don''t make me hate you." Ann''s eyes were black and white, and her palms were on horting''s chest.


    They had a lot of intimate moments, in this room and this bed. At this time, it all turned into suffering. She felt like a fish on the chopping board.


    Huo tingshen was stunned, and then he laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, just a shallow layer, like the frozen water in the deep winter, thin but very cold.


    "When did you stop hating me?" Horting''s deep fingers glided down Ann''s face and rubbed, "I''m so kind to you, do you still want to go?"


    Husky low voice, like a fine embroidery needle in the heart, sharp pain let her have a moment of absence.


    Yeah, he used to be so nice to her.


    "I want to see Dad." Ann, every word.


    Huo tingshen''s palm slipped from Ann''s face and fell directly on the pillow beside her hair. He lowered his head and bit her lips. The smell of blood diffused in their mouths.


    Ann struggled hard, but could not resist the strength of Huo tingshen. Tears of humiliation fell down from the corner of her eyes and down her cheek.


    "Don''t cry -" he kisses her eyelashes, her eyes, her nose, her lips.


    Ann was shaking all over, and her tears couldn''t stop.


    Why did it become what it is today?


    She is like a lamb imprisoned by fate, the weak resistance seems so insignificant.


    "Does he kiss you like that?"


    An is excited and sober suddenly. He pushes Huo tingshen away with both hands. He is pushed and staggers. In a moment, an has found a small black pistol from under the pillow. The muzzle of the black pistol is facing Huo tingshen''s chest.


    "Don''t push me any more!" "Where''s daddy?" cried Ashley? Give me back my father! "


    She will take them away from this place and never come back.


    Horting held the muzzle of the gun and moved toward his heart: "here! Shoot


    She had a gun at him.


    "You, don''t force me..."


    Ann half knelt on the bed and kept retreating. Because of the tearing just now, her hair was scattered on her white neck. The blue and purple kisses on her clavicle were very obvious. Her face was full of tears and she looked flustered.


    "Don''t push me!" Ann screamed twice, and the pistol banged at the telephone board.


    In the deafening sound, Ann put her hands around her hair and let out a painful sob in her mouth.


    I don''t know how long later, the surrounding area was quiet again. When she looked up again, she was the only one left in the room. Horting didn''t know when she had left.


    The bedroom was in a mess. She threw away her pistol and sat down on the bed with tears on her face.


    The rapid car like a sharp dagger straight into the heart of the night.


    Huo tingshen looked cold and stern. He held the steering wheel tightly with his fingers, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped up. He was more annoyed than angry.


    At this moment, he is not willing to force her.


    No, he doesn''t have to be her.


    "In half an hour, I''ll be there."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are cold. He turns the steering wheel at the intersection. The car stops at the door of an independent villa. The light of the villa suddenly lights up, and then he gets off. The door of the villa has been opened. Huang ruomei stands at the door in her home cotton pajamas, with spring water in her eyes.


    Half an hour ago, she was about to go to bed. When she received a call from Huo tingshen, she thought she had heard the wrong thing. She repeatedly confirmed that he was coming, and her whole joy was about to fly to heaven.


    I thought it would be more difficult for her to get close to him this time. But I didn''t expect that she pushed him back. I was ready to wait for him.


    "Did you have dinner?" Huang ruomei smiles and greets Huo tingshen into the door. Seeing the flashing camera in the dark, she smiles even more, "I''ve made soup. How about a bowl of it?"


    Huo tingshen grabs Huang ruomei''s wrist, pulls her to her arms and stares at her: "do you like me?"


    Huang ruomei''s face was flushed, and her arms wrapped around Huo tingshen''s neck. Her voice was soft and charming: "I''d like to be with you all the time."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were deep. With a push of his backhand, he pressed the person on the sofa and looked at the person under him.


    Bi an is clever and obedient. It seems that she is more beautiful than an


    Seeing Huo tingshen''s lips slowly pressing down, Huang ruomei happily closed her eyes. From today on, Huo tingshen is her.


    Once she becomes Mrs. Huo, no woman is allowed to seduce her husband.


    But for a second or two, she suddenly felt that her weight was light, and suddenly opened her eyes. Huo tingshen stood up and looked at her with complicated eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Am I doing it wrong? " Huang ruomei, blushing and biting her lips, reached out to pull huoting''s deep arm, but he dodged. With a "clatter" in her heart, her eyes were filled with tears, "master of the family..."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were cold and stern, and turned indifferently: "I''m gone."


    He opened the door and left. The wind came in through the crack of the door. Huang ruomei''s hair was blown up and her eyes were gradually fierce. Huang ruomei''s teeth were biting on her red lips and bleeding: "an! I will never lose to you! "


    The next morning, the headlines of Huo Ting''s late night exploration of Huang ruomei''s boudoir appeared in all major media newspapers. The beautiful headlines with photos of Huo Ting''s deep face set off an uproar.


    "Huo Ting is blind..." Hao Linlin crumples the newspaper into a ball and throws it to the ground. Her irritable appearance has no noble appearance under the camera.


    The paper ball rolled to Ann''s feet. She bent down to pick it up and flattened it slowly. When she saw the photo, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, like being stabbed by a needle.


    After he left last night, he went to see Huang ruomei?


    Uncomfortable feeling in the heart of dense and up, but a long time of temper has made her happy and angry, and even directed at Hao Linlin smile: "jealous?"


    "Jealous? Me Hao Linlin pointed her nose and didn''t have a good airway. "Shouldn''t you be jealous? You are the real wife of Huo tingshen! How can such a woman be allowed to climb over your head and act like a bully? "


    Is an''s smile worthy of the name? In her opinion, it''s just a matter of name.


    In the two years that she left, didn''t he live like this all the time?


    Seeing Ann''s lack of interest, she didn''t want to continue this topic. Hao Linlin also diverts her attention wisely: "the crew said that they would see the finished cheongsam on the 10th of next month, 50 pieces. Is it time?"


    Ann turned over the work schedule on the desk, pondered a little, bowed his head to calculate for a while, and then replied, "no problem."


    "Then it''s OK." Hao Linlin put on her oversized sunglasses, covered most of her face with a mask, picked up her bag and left. "Call whenever you have something."


    Ann waved her hand and sat on the sofa, looking at the newspaper on the desk. The camera was very close. Huo tingshen''s side face was as cold and angular as ever, which made her heart ache.


    She took a deep breath, got up and sat down at the desk, forcing herself to devote herself to her work, with her pen drawing graceful lines.


    At the beginning, Ann wanted to distract herself from thinking about these messy things, but later her thoughts opened up, and her inspiration poured in continuously, and the whole person fell into the beautiful cheongsam after cheongsam, unaware that it was almost noon.


    Huo tingshen has acquired the whole shopping mall. Today he is going to sign a contract. In fact, such a thing can be solved by sending a supervisor, but he is here.


    And came to the floor where Zimo studio is located.


    Across the huge glass wall, Huo tingshen saw an who was different from anything before. She pressed the manuscript paper in one hand and held a pencil in the other. Sometimes she frowned and sometimes she was happy. The whole person was like a fresh and vivid sunflower. She could not move her eyes.


    And he had never found such a woman before.


    An Hua''s devotion, a wisp of hair hanging down, fell on her cheek and blocked her sight. She raised her hand and lifted it up. Her sight moved up, and she stepped back two steps. When did Huo tingshen come in? Why didn''t she hear a sound?


    "Am I scary?" Huo tingshen sat on the worktable, picked up the paper on the desk and turned it over. He was very surprised. In just two years, has Ann changed?


    Ann pursed her lips and looked at the man one step away: "what''s the matter?"


    "I came to see my wife. Must something be wrong?"


    Huo tingshen''s hands are on the work table, and the male''s prestige comes to her face, which makes Ann feel a little difficult to breathe.


    His hot breath fell on her face and touched the sensitive nerves on her skin. A blush spread from her earlobe to her cheek.


    Ann awkwardly don''t head: "you are not like this before."


    Not so sharp, not so overbearing.


    "I''ve always been like this." Huo tingshen suddenly smiles, revealing two rows of neat teeth. The whole studio lights up, but the voice has no temperature. "It''s just different for you."


    But you don''t cherish it.


    Calm panic, fingers on the workbench, eyes do not know where to put, eyes suddenly fell on the paper on the coffee table.


    "Let go of me!" She pushed Huo tingshen away, stepped back two steps and straightened her clothes. "New love and old love, Huo always has the ability to do it."


    Huo tingshen also saw the newspaper. His slender fingers picked up the newspaper, swept it, and handed it to Ann: "is there nothing Mrs. Huo wants to say?"


    Two people four eyes opposite, in the middle of a thin newspaper.


    He looked at her, as long as she had a clear attitude, he would treat her as well as before.


    She also looked at him, he and she separated from too many missed and misunderstandings, can not go back to the past.


    "I don''t like to interfere in other people''s affairs." Ann pushed away the newspaper and went to the desk to tidy up the paper. "I''m going to start working."


    Horting''s deep and weak hope was dashed, and his voice gradually cooled: "I hope your manuscript can satisfy me."


    "Do your best."


    Huo Ting pushed the door and left. Ann slowly raised her head. Her pencil fell on the desk and drew a light ink on the white paper.


    "What do you think I should say?" She smiles bitterly, takes a deep breath, picks up a pencil and starts drawing again.

 Chapter 430

    Huang ruomei is standing behind a huge fortune tree. She looks at an who is buried in painting with jealousy, and her eyes burn a thick sense of unwillingness.


    After Ann left for such a long time, Huo tingshen didn''t accept her, not to mention that the living people have come back, and yesterday Huo tingshen''s reaction has proved her conjecture.


    "Blame you for not coming back." She pinched the palm of her hand.


    At noon, she ordered a takeout, went to siminghan and looked at Zimo. She turned back and continued to work at her desk in the afternoon. Until it was getting late, she rubbed her sore neck and straightened up. But when she saw the manuscript on the table, she let out a long breath.


    "It''s half past six!"


    She took a look at the time, and hurriedly packed up to leave work. She had to go to siminghan first to pick up Zimo. So late, the child must be making a lot of trouble.


    Ann took the elevator in the mall and went directly to the underground parking lot. Just as she was about to open the car door, someone patted her on the shoulder behind her. She looked back and saw a bloody face.


    "Ah The shrill screams spread far away.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the ground is ringing all the time, and no one answers. ANN is pale in bed.


    Huo tingshen stood at the window, looking at the dark night. His face was very ugly. He didn''t come back now. Was he with Si Minghan?


    He fidgeted, loosened his tie and threw his cell phone on the bed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone was shaking and the number of an''s mobile phone was flashing. Huo tingshen grabbed the mobile phone and realized his eagerness. He turned cold again. His finger slowly opened the answer key and said indifferently, "don''t you come back?"


    "Who are you from Ann, please?"


    Horting frowned deeply: "where is she?"


    "The second people''s Hospital of a city."


    When Huo tingshen arrived at the hospital, Ann was still awake. Her weak body was lying in the quilt, thin as if it didn''t exist, and her pale cheek and pillow of the same color were almost integrated.


    He walked over with a blue face, pulled out a chair, sat down, and looked at her cheek quietly. For two years, the woman who only knew he existed was more mellow and persistent, but she still frowned when she was asleep, and didn''t know what was unpleasant in her dream.


    Ann did dream that Huo tingshen walked past her with a woman''s arm in her hand. She was trapped in a dark and cold swamp, crying and shouting desperately. He turned his head and said indifferently, "don''t chase, you can''t catch up."


    "Huo tingshen!" She grabbed the sheet with both hands and sat up fiercely. Her big eyes were full of panic. Her bright forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat, and her thin body trembled slightly.


    The dream was so real that she didn''t come back at this time, and her panic heart seemed to jump out of her mouth.


    "Wake up."


    An''s ears were filled with a faint voice. Her body trembled. She turned her head slowly and ran into Huo tingshen''s indifferent eyes. She couldn''t help but think of the scene in her dream. She felt sad in her eyes.


    But soon, Ann realized that she was not in the right state. She coughed softly: "I have a nightmare."


    She didn''t realize that she had called hortensen''s name before.


    Huo tingshen heard that Yan''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes were colder than before. He had become her nightmare?


    "I''ll send someone to look into it." He said indifferently and got up to leave.


    Ann lifted the quilt and blurted out, "I''ll go, too."


    Huo tingshen had already walked to the door and heard the voice behind him. He continued to walk. He asked the doctor that Ann was just in a coma because she was scared and didn''t need to be hospitalized.


    One before the other, they went out of the emergency building. The bright moonlight pulled their shadows into two thin parallel lines.


    Huo tingshen took out the key to unlock the car. The car lights flashed. An consciously opened the back seat and put his hands on his knees. He looked down at the outline of his fingers.


    She admitted that it was a bit of a failure, but what happened tonight really shocked her.


    As the car slowly leaves the hospital, Huo tingshen''s slender fingers are quietly on the steering wheel. Through the rearview mirror, she can see that she is shrinking in her clothes like an ostrich. Her eyes are looking out of the window, and her side face is at a loss.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann took a look at the phone number, subconsciously took a look at the driver, hesitated a little, still connected the phone: "mingham, sorry, I have something to delay."


    "Creak!"


    The car made a sharp, harsh sound. Ann leaned forward with inertia, and her forehead was suddenly installed on the front seat. With a cry of pain, she raised her hand to cover her forehead.


    "Hello? CEN, what''s the matter with you? " The anxious voice of smingham came from the phone.


    "Nothing, nothing... What are you doing? Give me your cell phone!"


    Huo tingshen holds the car door in one hand and Ann''s mobile phone in the other. He looks at the anxious people in the car. With a sneer in his mouth, he flirts with other men in front of him. Is he a decoration?


    "Huo tingshen! What''s wrong with you Ann is short of breath.


    "Don''t call other people''s wives in the future!" Huo tingshen hang up the phone, with a lift, the mobile phone gently fell into the grass not far away, issued a dull sound, no more movement.


    Ann rushed out of the car and yelled, "are you crazy?"


    Si Minghan must have called for the sake of Zimo. Zimo didn''t see her at night. She must have been crying.


    She ran towards the grass in a hurry, bent over and touched it. She just saw that it was here. Why couldn''t she find it?


    "Come back with me!" Huo Ting held her wrist tightly and brought the man back with great force. The stiff tone made people tremble in the night, "an!"


    If it''s normal, Ann will be able to judge that Huo tingshen is very angry. At this time, the wisest choice is to go back with him.


    But now she is full of Zimo crying, a mother''s heart has already been anxious, where there is the mood to speculate Huo tingshen''s idea.


    Being pulled by her, the tip of her nose hit his clothes fiercely. The sour taste spread from the tip of her nose to her eyes. In addition to the fright at night, she broke out instantly.


    "You''re great, you''re great!" She kicked him like crazy, trying to get rid of his constraints, "why don''t you go to another woman! Isn''t Huang ruomei very good? Why don''t you let me go! "


    The more she struggled, the more he wanted to keep people close to him.


    He just wanted to prove that this time, she couldn''t take out the palm of his hand.


    How much you love before, how much you hate now.


    "Let go of me, asshole!" Ann''s voice was hoarse, and she thought that the weakness of fish and I as a butcher made her extremely frustrated. Her voice gradually lowered, and she cried like a small animal, "please, let me go, I want to go to Zimo, he can''t see that I will cry..."


    Her voice was very light and low, but because the night was too quiet and cold, she could hear it clearly.


    He said angrily: "you have your own children! Why don''t you think about the twists and turns? "


    Huo tingshen didn''t realize that he was looking forward to her return and the integrity of his family.


    "Not the same, not the same..." an''s thoughts were confused, and he was totally unconsciously murmuring, "it was Zi Mo who accompanied me through those days. Without him, I would have died long ago..."


    What''s more, because of her own reasons, Zimo got autism.


    She is not a good Mommy, so she wants to take good care of him.


    Huo tingshen was shocked and immediately thought that if he and Ann''s child survived, he would be as old as Zimo.


    Is it because of this child that Ann and smingham walk together?


    Thinking of this, the tight string in his body was inexplicably relaxed, but his tone was still indifferent: "that''s the child of smingham."


    Ann squeezed in a little soberness in her confused reason. She grasped the weak hope in Huo tingshen''s words and said anxiously: "Zimo was adopted by Si Minghan. I want to take care of him."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, loosened his grip on an''s wrist, took out his mobile phone and dialed the first number of the call record, but there was only a mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    "Maybe it''s broken." Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s wrist. She dodges behind her sensitively. His fingers are empty and he only catches the cool air. He walks away with a cold face. When he comes to the car, he sees that she is still standing in the same place and pulls her tie irritably. "I''ll take you!"


    Ann''s eyes widened unexpectedly. She looked at Huo tingshen straightly. She made sure she didn''t hear me wrong again and again. She wiped her eyes and rushed over: "thank you."


    She can''t figure out what Huo tingshen is thinking, but now the most important thing is to take back Zimo.


    She first said that Zimo was the child of siminghan, and that Zimo was adopted. She was a little worried. She told a lie and wanted to tell countless lies. She could not be sure that she would be caught one day.


    The two people in the car were worried about each other, and the air was stagnant as if it was going to stop flowing.


    "You care about that child?" Horting spoke deeply.


    Ann didn''t even think about it. She blurted out, "of course!"


    Realizing that her answer was too fast, she wrung her fingers in chagrin. In case of irritating Huo tingshen, he would not allow her to see Zimo?


    It seems that things are going in a bad direction and want to get out of her control.


    "Why is it called Zimo?" His voice was still cold.


    Ann bites her lips. She doesn''t know how to answer. She can''t tell him directly, because her curving name is Huo Ziqing, so her son''s name is Zimo


    But if not, Huo tingshen would doubtfully, and with his clever brain, he could figure it out a little bit, and it would be in vain if she wanted to leave at that time.


    Thinking of the manipulation she made people use on her data, she pursed her lips and said, "I got up a long time ago... I was very sad at that time. When I saw him, I gave him my name..."


    She deliberately said that she was vague and ambiguous, hoping that Huo tingshen would not go deep into it.


    It has to be said that Ann still knows something about Huo tingshen. His fingers holding the steering wheel are tight. It turns out that Zimo is his son''s name, so she cares about Zimo and sets up Zimo''s office in memory of their dead child?


    Thinking about this, his tight hand back nerve loosened a little bit, and his facial expression slowed down after a stiff night.

 Chapter 431

    The car was driving fast on the road. Ann was nervous and didn''t know when the car had stopped downstairs.


    "I''ll be down soon." In a low voice, Ann reached out and pushed the door open. The cool wind came. She could not help shivering.


    As soon as the driver''s door opened, Huo tingshen stepped out and walked straight to the building without looking at an. An was stunned. He rushed after him and stammered: "I, myself..."


    "Keep going or go back now." Huo tingshen threw a word to come over.


    Ann''s mouth did not finish the words were all blocked back in a moment, she wrung her fingers in chagrin, quickly walked several steps to follow up.


    Ann''s voice control switch in the corridor. Every time they go to a floor, the original dark steps will light up, like a pumpkin car with magic in a fairy tale.


    Ann follows Huo tingshen step by step. Her heart is whether Huo tingshen and Si Minghan will fight later... If they do, how can she pull them apart


    Because she was so absorbed in her thoughts, she didn''t notice when Huo tingshen stopped. Without noticing, the tip of her nose hit Huo tingshen''s chest again.


    With a whine of pain, she reached out and rubbed her nose, which had been repeatedly injured today, and took two strong breaths to relieve the pain gradually.


    "Here we are."


    An indifferent voice came from the top of his head. Ann was about to ask him how to know the address, but on second thought, Huo Ting was willing, and what he would not know.


    In this way, before she returned home, she was very prescient in the fraud of Zimo''s life experience.


    An low "Er" a, take out the key to open the door, because anxious to see Zimo, he did not see Huo tingshen''s eyes flash a few times.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong family atmosphere came. In the living room, there were a group of cloth sofas with hairy dolls on them. Under the glass plate on the tea table, there were garden green plaid tablecloths. On the top, there was a vine vase with a bunch of lavender flowers.


    On the windowsill are several pots of lush green pineapples, long strips hanging down, heart-shaped leaves like naughty children grasping, shaking in the wind.


    There''s heart everywhere.


    Thinking that this is where Ann lives with another man, Huo Ting''s eyes are deep and the ice is thick and hard.


    As if hearing the sound of opening the door, an just came in, and Si Minghan came out of the bedroom: "Cen, Zi Mo, he..."


    His words stopped when he saw Huo tingshen, and his brow wrinkled. His eyes looked at Huo tingshen with strong repulsion, as if he was an aggressor.


    "What happened to Zimo?" An man''s heart fell on the child, put down his bag and ran into the bedroom. He saw that his son was sleeping quietly in bed, but there were still wet tears on his face. His heart shrank and he felt guilty. "Sorry, baby, Mommy is late."


    At the same time, in the living room, the two men''s eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "It''s not hard to see Cen''s intention from the dragon and phoenix of Mr. Huo." Si Minghan said with a smile, "it''s because I didn''t know you well. You should ask Mr. Huo to sit down and have a cup of tea first."


    He took out the tea and poured it into the water to make it. He looked like a man.


    Huo Ting deep eye color is colder: "have nothing to do with you."


    Siminghan''s wrist trembles slightly with the teacup. Such a simple four words have clearly isolated him from the outside. However, he intends to let Huo Ting know his mind deeply.


    Even if she is Mrs. Huo, even if she has not let go of Huo tingshen, he also believes in this man''s pride and indifference, and the more caring such a person is, the more cruel he is.


    "It has nothing to do with the past, but it will be uncertain in the future." Si Minghan sipped the tea and said with a smile, "this is the best tea specially bought from Wuyishan. It''s a pity that Mr. Huo doesn''t taste it."


    Huo tingshen was wearing a silver gray suit coat, and the blue and white striped tie on his shirt was slightly loose. He stood there coldly and said: "the past and the future are beyond our grasp, and the present is the most important."


    "Now the heart is on your side?" Si Minghan did not give up, sharp words, "I see Cen eyes red, must be in your side must not be happy, forced a woman, Huo always don''t feel out of style?"


    Huo Ting deep cold smile, see the eyes of Si Minghan is like looking at a monster: "other people''s things between husband and wife, you are so interested?"


    Si Minghan knows how to catch Huo tingshen''s pain point and step on it. Can''t he Huo tingshen?


    Sure enough, siminghan''s face suddenly changed. As she was about to say something, Ann came out with Zimo in her arms and wrapped the child tightly with a thick quilt. She apologized to siminghan and said, "I came too late."


    "To leave so late?" Si Minghan said with a smile, "the night is dark and windy. Zi Mo will catch a cold."


    An Wenyan looks at the baby in her arms, and her eyes are a little hesitant. An accident happened when she gave birth to her son mo. she was physically damaged and the baby''s physique was not good. She almost lived in the hospital in the first few months of her life.


    If you catch a cold, it will be troublesome, but if you don''t go, Huo tingshen will not give up


    The two ideas in her mind had already begun the battle between heaven and man, and she didn''t notice the rising corners of siminghan''s mouth and the colder and colder face of huotingshen.


    "Don''t hold the baby like this. He''s not comfortable when you''re tired. I''ll take him to bed." Said he, stretching out his arm.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are like a sword. She cuts on the back of Ann''s hand. She can''t help shivering and dodges his hands.


    Both of them were stunned, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "I..." Ann felt very sorry, but she thought of the things she was thinking about on the road. She just said in a low voice with a firm heart, "I hold it very well. I should not be affected by the wind."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at siminghan''s hands, which were still in the air, and his mouth was filled with a sarcastic smile.


    No matter what his mind is now, in the face of another man coveting an, he still wants her to choose him.


    Of course, he will not admit that he is still in love with an, but insists that the woman with his brand is not allowed to be spied.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into the courtyard of the villa. Huo Ting strode in front, and Ann followed carefully with her child.


    "I have something to talk to you about." Ann went into the living room and said.


    Huo Ting deep complexion not worry: "say tomorrow."


    "It''s important." Ann unconsciously raised her voice, noticed that Zimo in her arms moved, gently swayed, and quickly lowered her voice, "can I send Zimo back to the room?"


    Huo tingshen is still not used to refusing Ann. He goes upstairs and says, "study."


    Ten minutes later, Ann put on her slippers and knocked open hortingshen''s study with double coffee.


    "I made the coffee. Try it." Ann hoped to start the conversation in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere, so she showed great sincerity.


    Sure enough, Huo Ting''s eyes flashed and he took a sip of coffee. It tasted good. He squinted at the woman standing in front of him.


    It''s the same face, but her temperament is very different. Besides, she not only started to be a designer, but also made such delicious coffee?


    "I want to take care of Zimo all the time." Ann took a deep breath and said his reason, "we have been living together for nearly two years, and no one can do without anyone."


    Huo Ting''s eyes were tight and instinctively wanted to refuse. She could hear the four words of "depend on each other for life". She unconsciously thought of the tragic scene that she was in a foreign country with a big stomach. She also thought of her helplessness after losing her child. All those words disappeared.


    But he didn''t want to promise her like this. He didn''t blink what she said before, but she left him and got involved with another man.


    So, he didn''t want to run her.


    And if she had been taking care of the child, she would have to meet smingham.


    "You stayed to know your father''s whereabouts." Horting looked at Ann''s face, which had appeared in his dream for countless times. His thin lips moved, "so now what do you want to exchange?"


    An Wen Yan is stunned. She quickly reacts that Huo tingshen is talking about a deal with her, but what can she exchange with her?


    Horting clearly wanted to embarrass her.


    "I must take Zimo with me." She didn''t give up, and her tone was a bit tricky. One day she didn''t see her child, so she was uneasy.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at her stubborn face, and suddenly laughed, with a light irony, as if laughing at her childishness and innocence.


    "It''s better that you choose the news about the child and your father." Huo tingshen leaned forward and saw her indifferent self in her eyes, but her words were still cruel. "If you choose that child, you will never see your father. If you choose your father, you will never see that child, otherwise the result will be the same."


    He didn''t believe that Ann only took care of the child. Who said it wasn''t for smingham? Think about their family atmosphere and the time they spent together


    Huo tingshen''s attitude was clear-cut, and he didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Ann suddenly raised her head and looked at Huo tingshen in shock. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that he would let her make such a cruel choice. However, the reality threw cold water on her face. She and he were not at the beginning, so what is impossible?


    "You, you forced me." Ann suddenly cried, but then there was a long silence.


    With a mournful expression, she turned to leave without saying a word. Her lonely back was thin and shaking. Huo tingshen realized that she was thinner than before. She was almost soft hearted and wanted to stop her, but at last she just clenched her fingers and let her open the door and leave.


    Instead of going back to the master bedroom, Ann went to the next room and directly picked up the child sitting on the side of the bed. Her cheek gently rubbed against the child''s soft cheek, tears swirling in her eyes.


    What should she do... What should she do


    Why is it that after accumulating courage and persistence for two years, when facing Huo tingshen again, he is still suppressed without resistance?


    "Zi Mo, he hates me." On the tip of Ann''s tongue, she tasted the bitterness of her tears, "but he was clearly wrong first..."

 Chapter 432

    Long night, how many people sleepless.


    Huo tingshen stands on the balcony. His proud back and dark night blend into a deep oil painting, which exudes a strong sense of depression.


    "I want to take the children with me."


    Hoarse voice came from behind. Huo tingshen was shocked. The cigarette between his fingertips shook off the ashes. His eyes flashed over all kinds of complex emotions, including anger, annoyance, and unwillingness.


    "Good, good."


    He turns around and walks to Ann step by step until his figure completely covers her. Suddenly he reaches out and grabs her by the wrist and takes her to his side.


    She would rather stay here against her original intention to know the news of an Zhen, but now she wants to give up the news of her father for the sake of the child adopted by Si Minghan?!!


    "It seems that decades of nurturing grace, or not as important as a man in your heart." Horting''s deep voice.


    He stared at Ann, trying to read other emotions from her face, but no, her face was cold, like the wilderness in the deep winter. At a glance, it was cold and desolate.


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to President Huo." An indifferent way, "since I don''t want to know my father''s news from Mr. Huo, the agreement reached before is not established, and I don''t need to stay here."


    Huo Ting deeply heard the words of a shock, brow wrinkle can kill a fly, he unconsciously increased the strength of holding Ann''s wrist, is really want to break the woman''s arm.


    I want to leave here!


    "Still so naive." Huo tingshen sneered that his anger had made him lose his original sense and composure. He pressed her shoulder with his eyes tightly, pushed the man to the wall and gave him a hard kiss. Oh no, it was biting, hard and hard. The smell of blood diffused in the air, and the air was freezing.


    Ann''s palms are pasted on the wall. The coolness spreads from every nerve in her palms to all parts of her body. Finally, her heart freezes into ice.


    Pinching her nails into the flesh, she struggled to keep herself from shaking.


    No pride, no self-esteem, but she did not allow herself to be weaker.


    "You are cruel!"


    Huo Ting released her fiercely, turned and strode away. The door was slammed heavily, making a "bang" sound, shaking the whole villa.


    After a soft legs, don''t stick to the wall, slowly slide on the floor, hands around the knee, buried in sobs, shoulders gently tremble, like a wronged child.


    I don''t know how long later, she slowly looked up, tears blurred the line of sight, but still desperately pulled the corners of the mouth, trying to squeeze out a smile, has been so hard, and then adhere to.


    Huo tingshen''s choice was so cruel. She thought hard and tried hard. Finally, she came up with a way to take a chance and win a life with ten million points.


    With her hands covering her cheek, Ann drew back her tears, took a deep breath, stood up against the wall and went back to Zimo''s room. She reached out to hold the small, soft child in her arms, kissed his eyes, his nose and his cheek, and said over and over again: "baby, mommy loves you, mommy loves you... Mommy loves you..."


    Intuition told her that Huo tingshen wanted to keep her, but if she chose children, she could leave here, so she took a gamble... Fortunately, she didn''t lose.


    Dad, wait for me.


    Huo tingshen didn''t come back all night. At dawn, Ann packed herself and her children and drove out. Zimo sat on the baby seat and looked out of the window without expression.


    "Baby, Mommy is with you." She smiles and her eyes are swollen.


    Zimo modeling house is on the ninth floor of the shopping mall. ANN is holding her child on the first floor waiting for the elevator. After the sound of "Ding Dong", the elevator door opens. She is about to enter. When she sees the people coming out, she stops and stands back two steps. Then she smiles: "Bai Jie."


    The vision is blurry.


    "Small." With a smile and tears, Bai Jie held an in her arms. "It''s good that you''re back."


    When she went abroad to investigate the project, she suddenly learned that Ann had brought her children back. She immediately flew back all night, got off the plane and went straight here.


    In the breakfast hall on the first floor, Ann ordered two breakfasts, drank a mouthful of hot porridge, looked at her friend and said with a smile, "it looks like you''ve had a good time."


    "But you don''t seem to be doing very well." Bai Jie frowned, holding an Weiliang''s fingertips across the table, and said in a soft voice, "I heard that you have returned to Huo tingshen. Why, is he not good to you?"


    Ann finger meal, holding the spoon hit the wall of the bowl, issued a crisp sound.


    "Very good." She faintly smile, see Bai Jie has been staring at himself, some helpless way, "there are a lot of things between me and him... I can''t tell you clearly, but you can rest assured, I will take care of myself."


    Bai Jie knew Ann well and knew that she didn''t want to say more, so she sighed: "you are not alone. You always remember us."


    Ann nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t just talk about me. What happened to you and cosine?" Ann smiles and turns the topic to Bai Jie, "he and Huang ruomei should be innocent, you and him..."


    Over the years, Bai Jie is still able to short hair, handsome suit, she leaned on the sofa, smile from calm: "let it be, do not force."


    She has her own career and her own life. Love is just icing on the cake. It''s a pleasure to have it, but she can''t live without it.


    "This child is..." Bai Jie looked at Zimo and frowned at an, "this child... Is yours."


    The child''s eyebrows and eyes are almost the same as Ann''s.


    An Yizheng, but also did not deny: "you see it."


    The smile on Bai Jie''s face disappeared immediately. She looked at an with a dignified expression: "you really think clearly, Huo tingshen should have the right to know..."


    "I can''t lose Zimo!" Ann''s tone was urgent and quick, and her slender fingers tightened abruptly. "We can''t separate."


    "But Huo tingshen is his father after all." Bai Jie whispered, trying to persuade an, "and I think you and Huo tingshen still love each other, why not..."


    Ann was silent and said with a smile: "did you come directly from the plane? I''ll go back to work and have a rest early. Let''s talk about it another day. "


    "All right." Bai Jie is helpless.


    Take the child back to the modeling room. After settling in Zimo, Ann makes a cup of coffee and sits in front of the workbench. Open the folder and take out the sample drafts. The sketches of the twelve cheongsam have been drawn. The rest is the details.


    "Chinese style..." she took a paintbrush and added some auspicious clouds and Ruyi patterns to the buttons of her cheongsam, "here''s the word..."


    This is the first time that she formally shows her clothes after returning home. We must keep improving and never make mistakes.


    "I don''t believe you are so lucky every time!"


    Huang ruomei clenched her teeth and clenched Keji''s hair in her arms. The little thing jumped from her knee and jumped to the opposite sofa. She looked at the moody hostess in horror.


    "Useless stuff." Huang Rumei snorted coldly, sipped her coffee and sneered, "I don''t believe you are so lucky every time."


    Huo tingshen refused to accept her all the time. Now Ann came back and moved back to the villa. Seeing that her beloved man was more and more far away from her, she was so anxious that she couldn''t wait to drive her out of city A.


    "Director Wang, what happened to what you promised me?" Huang ruomei leans on the sofa and smiles with her mobile phone. "When you were looking for me before, I really couldn''t arrange the schedule. I was afraid you would be disappointed... Well, this time I pushed several contracts of the company... OK, no problem."


    Ann, you shouldn''t have come back. Tut Tut, look how many people will suffer with you.


    At noon, Ann is looking at Zimo, who is taking a nap. Hao Linlin rushes in angrily. She throws her bag on the coffee table with a "pa" sound and pulls the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose: "damn fox spirit!"


    Ann was startled. Seeing that her son was still sleeping, she got up and poured a glass of water for Hao Linlin. She sat down opposite her and said, "what happened?"


    "It''s not Huang ruomei, the fox spirit!"


    Hao Linlin "Gudong Gudong" drink half a glass of water, just angry to say the things of Yuan Wei.


    "The moon is like a hook" is already in the preparatory stage, and the actors are basically in place. Filming will begin on the 6th of next month. But just now, the director suddenly called her and said that after serious discussion, she thought that Hao Linlin was more suitable for the role of No.2 woman.


    Hao Linlin had some accidents, but she didn''t say anything. Originally, she thought that the role of female number two was good, but after she agreed, she knew that Hao Linlin had taken her female number one.


    She was so angry at that time that her lungs were about to explode.


    "I bought a watch last year!" Hao Linlin was so angry that she couldn''t help swearing, "female number one is a very chivalrous woman. Do you think Huang ruomei''s green tea whore can play it? She''s better than me? Where on earth is she more suitable for me? "


    She one breath abreacts, languidly pours on the sofa, stuffy way: "small, how do you say I should do?"


    "It could be the director''s arrangement." Ann opened his mouth and continued, "I remember you said that Hao Linlin couldn''t watch the moon like a hook. What happened this time?"


    Hao Linlin snorted coldly: "she can''t see me!"


    "What are you going to do? Quit the cast? " Ann asked.


    Hao Linlin''s brow was locked, and soon she gave a cold hum: "quit? Doesn''t that set off Hao Linlin''s mind? Besides, why should I leave! "


    Ann said with a smile: "this is the Hao Linlin I know. I think your female sophomore must be very good!"


    "I''ve been talking to you for a while, and now I feel much better." Hao Linlin said with a smile, but still did not forget the advice, "make Hao Linlin''s cheongsam uglier!"


    An Wen Yan narrowed his eyes: "I said that I would not let Hao Linlin wear the clothes I designed."


    This sentence is still valid.

 Chapter 433

    "Domineering!" Hao Linlin hugged Ann and gave her a kiss on her face. "This is my dearest little girl."


    An disliked to wipe the saliva on a face: "I want to work, you go quickly."


    "That''s it." Hao Linlin put on her oversized sunglasses, reached out and gently scratched Zimo''s nose, "this boy is more and more beautiful."


    The little guy is sleeping soundly in the stroller. His long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly.


    Meanwhile, the office of the president of H & C building.


    "The young lady was threatened by a dead end, so it''s not sure who did it." Cosine road.


    Huo Ting deeply turned over the documents in his hand, "pa" threw them on the table, and said faintly, "pinch out the time period, and strictly investigate the suspicious people who went in and out of the parking lot during that period."


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes, young master."


    Huo Ting deeply waved his hand and motioned cosine to go out. Seeing that he was still standing in the same place and didn''t want to leave, he said, "is there anything else?"


    "Mr. an''s side..." cosine wants to say again, "the treatment has entered a bottleneck period, and there may be many uncontrollable results in the later stage. Do you want to let the young lady see them..."


    Huo tingshen looked at it coldly, and the cosine''s back was cold. He shivered and bowed his head. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Get busy." Huo tingshen said lightly, "find out the parking lot as soon as possible."


    Cosine bowed his head: "yes."


    He turned to open the door and was ready to leave. Seeing Huang ruomei standing outside, he frowned: "Mr. Huo is busy."


    "I have something to say to him." Huang ruomei wiped away the cosine and said, "master."


    Cosine looked to Huo tingshen, waiting for his instructions, and saw him wave his hand and leave with the door.


    Huo tingshen holds the mouse to process the digital report on the computer. He doesn''t give Huang ruomei one more look in his eyes, but says faintly: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve been on the hook of the moon." Huang ruomei, with a soft smile, made a cup of coffee in the next strong tea room and put it in his hand. She whispered, "just came back from the mirror."


    Horting frowned: "you''re a signed artist of Bluestar entertainment. Just tell Ellen about these things."


    Huang ruomei was stunned, smiling awkwardly, but she quickly adjusted her mood and said in a soft voice: "home owner, Ann refused to provide cheongsam to the crew. I think it''s because of me... I feel very guilty..."


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen lost his mouse on the table and looked at Huang ruomei. With sarcasm in his mouth, he pressed the phone on the table: "Alan, come here."


    "General Huo..." Huang ruomei was confused, and her big eyes were full of doubts.


    Allen came very quickly. Seeing Huang ruomei in Huo tingshen''s office, she flashed complexity in her eyes and quickly walked over: "general manager Huo."


    "Arrange a responsible agent for her to help her deal with trivial matters." Huo tingshen indifferent way, see Huang ruomei still Leng in situ, indifferent way, "there are things?"


    Huang ruomei couldn''t recover for a moment. After a long time, she stammered: "no, no..."


    Cosine will take people out, Huo tingshen''s office to restore the quiet, he leaned on the boss''s chair, cold side face daunting.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the wechat video invitation was sent from the mobile phone, Huo tingshen adjusted the status and connected: "bend."


    "Daddy --" soft Nuo voice from the mobile phone, at the same time, a pink baby face appeared in the line of sight, bending holding and his general big Mengqiqi, Du mouth angry, "I think Daddy."


    The ice and snow on Huo tingshen''s face immediately melted into water, and all the cold lines on his face softened down. He gave a gentle smile: "red eyes, who bullied you? What about my brother? "


    "I don''t know." Bend to knead to knead the monqi Qi Qi in the bosom, the gas exclaimed, "he plays not to take me."


    Ah


    Huo tingshen understood that his daughter had come to complain.


    I''ll teach my brother another day. " Huo tingshen zhengse way, and promised a lot of things to comfort her daughter, see little girl smile, just slow voice way, "now let seven sister-in-law answer the phone?"


    "All right." The little girl nodded her head cleverly.


    Seven elder sister-in-law sits to come over, respectfully way: "young master."


    "How are you doing with Nian Wei and Wan Wan?" Huo Ting said directly, "has anyone ever gone to them?"


    Seven sister-in-law shakes her head: "no one has been here recently. There are no problems in the study and life of the two children. It''s just that..."


    "Just what?" Huo Ting deep frown, see seven elder sister-in-law complexion hesitation, sink a voice way, "say, don''t have to scruple."


    Seven elder sister-in-law some helpless, sighed the way: "read not this child also big, in the school unavoidably is discussed..."


    "What did he do with it?" Horting tapped his fingers on the table, gently, once.


    Seven sister-in-law is very pleased: "cold treatment, ignore."


    But she worried for a long time, the child will be all unhappy pressure in the bottom of his heart, accumulated pressure on the child''s psychology, which is very unfavorable for his growth.


    "I''ll get them back as soon as possible." He looked at the schedule on the table and said, "Sunday, I''ll come and see them."


    Seven elder sister-in-law joyfully way: "young master is willing to come, read not with bend certainly very happy."


    After hanging up, Huo tingshen arranged for someone to send some fresh fruits to the manor. Then he closed the papers and took the car key to go out.


    Tomorrow is the anniversary celebration of Bluestar Group. As the big boss behind the scenes, he needs to go and inspect it.


    Black Bentley stops at the bottom of the mobile building. Huo tingshen is about to get out of the car. He sees a familiar figure through the tan glass. His eyes are fixed on that person and can''t move away.


    "Darling, Mommy will take you to the hospital." Ann was in a hurry with her baby in her arms.


    After lunch, Zimo kept crying and couldn''t coax her. After careful examination, she found that there were many red spots on her child, like a bag bitten by a mosquito.


    "Oh, dear, don''t cry." Ann opened the car, put the child in the baby seat, went around to the driver''s seat, quickly started the car and left, "Mommy will take you to the hospital right away."


    Since the last thing happened in the underground parking lot, Ann parks her car in the ground parking space in front of the mall every day.


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He started the car and followed Ann''s car.


    The hospital is overcrowded, Ann holding the child registered in a hurry to see the outpatient, the doctor to check the result is skin allergy, let Ann take the child to check allergens.


    "Allergy?" An holding the child sitting in the corridor to call Hao Linlin, but the mobile phone has been ringing, no one answered, she can''t wait, had to take the child to the second floor to test allergens, "first test mung bean."


    The results soon came out that Zimo inherited Huo tingshen''s allergic constitution and was allergic to mung beans.


    "It scared mommy to death." Ann patted her son on the back, took the ointment, and put it on his son''s delicate skin. She said angrily, "my sister is much better than you."


    She couldn''t help but be absent-minded when she thought of bending. She hadn''t seen her daughter for two years. She didn''t know what happened to her daughter now. Huo tingshen didn''t allow him to see her child. She found the news about her child that she couldn''t find in many places.


    In addition, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan travel to Europe and never come back. Mu Tian is not in a city to deal with things, so she can''t find someone to help.


    "Small?"


    Ann went to the hospital hall with her baby in her arms. When she heard her name called, she turned around and saw an yuan with a surprised face. She widened her eyes in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    In the dessert shop, an yuan poured a cup of milk tea and handed it to an, saying with a smile: "original, with pearl beans."


    Time is like running water, taking away the gap between the sisters, they can finally forget all kinds of unpleasantness before and sit together peacefully.


    "After I left Chenxin''s house, I opened this dessert shop, and the business was good." When an yuan smiles, there are shallow fine lines in the corner of her eyes, but her eyes are quiet and peaceful. It can be seen that she is very satisfied with her present life.


    Ann looked at the baby sleeping on the sofa next to her, sipped a sip of milk tea and said in a soft voice, "you are in good condition."


    "It''s good to be open about some things." An Yuan said with a smile that when she talked with an, her eyes looked at the door and the direction of the road from time to time, "now life is really what I didn''t dare to think about before."


    They were talking when a man came in with a little boy pushing the door. The boy was round and rolled into an yuan''s arms like a ball: "Mommy, I want to eat Qu Qi biscuit."


    "It''s on your desk. Wash your hands before eating." An yuan''s eyes are gentle, and her eyes fall on the man who comes after her, with a shy smile at the corner of her mouth, "are you hungry? I''ve got cakes for you


    The man is thirty-five years old, with black rimmed glasses. He looks gentle and honest, but judging from his clothes, he is definitely not rich.


    "What did the doctor say?" The man looks at an yuan with concern, "how do you always catch a cold?"


    "Low immunity." Anyuan said simply, noticed that an''s smiling eyes and red cheeks, and pulled the man''s arm to introduce, "I''m confused. I''ll introduce you first. This is my sister an, which I told you before."


    Ann''s eyes are bent. It seems that many interesting things have happened in the two years since she left.


    "Hello, I''m Yuanyuan''s husband, Zhang Cheng." The man politely stretched out his right hand, "I often heard you mentioned far away before."


    Ann shook hands with a smile: "this is..."


    "We''re married." An yuan smile of satisfaction, "now I have a husband, a son, and this dessert shop."


    Ann''s heart suddenly warm, is that they can not get, but look at others happy and happy, "congratulations."


    Anyuan looked at the time: "if you are not busy, come home with me for dinner?"


    "Another day. I have work to deal with." Ann picked up her son, "I still use the original mobile phone number, you don''t call me at any time."


    Anyuan is not good at asking for an, but still insists that she bring her own desserts. At the same time, she asks about an''s work place and promises that she will go to make her own cakes every week.


    "You will be happy."


    Before leaving, she hugged Anyuan.

 Chapter 434

    Huo tingshen''s car was always slowly following him. He felt like a bystander and a peeper. Seeing her gentle laughter to everyone, he felt like a heavy stone.


    Does he have to get along with her in this way after so many walks?


    Congmin, like him, has some doubts.


    After leaving Anyuan''s dessert shop, Anyuan didn''t go back to work and took her children to the villa. She needs to think about how to balance her children and work.


    Because of the accident during the production, Zimo is weak and has low immunity, so it is very easy to get sick. Taking the children to work places, the population circulation is very fast, and the children are easily infected with bacteria.


    "Ding Dong"


    An sits on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone and opens wechat. It''s an yuan''s request to add friends. She orders her consent and turns over her circle of friends. Her eyes suddenly shine.


    An yuan''s wechat name is Yuanyuan cake room, which is full of cakes she makes. There are all kinds of display, price, contact information, and delivery scheme.


    "Why can''t I do this..." Ann squinted and immediately decided to create her own public account and use the Internet to show her works. In this way, she can take care of Zimo. "After that, Mommy can stay with you at home. Is Gao happy?"


    Ann is an activist. On the day of making a decision, she drew up a plan and wrote a plan book to the computer, "done."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann rubbed some sour neck and connected the phone: "Linlin, oh, nothing. Originally something happened, but now it has been solved. OK, contact again."


    After hanging up the phone, she got up and looked at the child lying quietly in the pram, ready to go downstairs for dinner. When she passed the living room, she saw Huo tingshen sitting on the sofa, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    Because all the attention is to the official account, it has forgotten its own environment.


    "You''re back." Ann politely opened her mouth. She thought for a moment, walked over and sat down on the sofa opposite Huo tingshen. "I may have to transfer my work place to this side in the future, and I probably don''t go out much."


    Horting took a deep look at her: "for that child?"


    He followed her all afternoon and thought he knew her, so he had no trouble guessing Ann''s idea.


    "Yes." Ann nodded. She clenched her fingers, trying to look calm and calm. "I hope we can live in peace."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her, got up and went into the study without giving her any response.


    Calm the spirit color is gloomy, silent sat for a while, got up and entered the kitchen.


    Her official account was called the ZEMO creative workshop, and the shop in the mall hired people to look at it, and she began to take the order online.


    In this regard, Hao Linlin, a public figure, made great efforts, and soon someone asked an to place an order, which made a good start.


    "I''m satisfied with this dress." The customer spoke highly of it.


    Ann is very successful. Her life seems to be spreading a broad road full of flowers in front of her eyes. At the same time, "the moon is like a hook" has also entered the shooting stage. With the outflow of shooting gags, there is a trend of Cheongsam in the market, which unexpectedly makes ANN''s business better.


    "This white one looks good." Hao Linlin took her clothes and compared with Ann. She said with a smile, "I think you are the most suitable role to play like the moon, a typical oriental woman."


    Ann took away her clothes with a smile and said, "here you are."


    "Thank you very much." Hao Linlin said with a smile, sitting on the sofa and banging her legs, "the fashion designer the director is looking for again, I think their cheongsam is far worse than yours."


    But Ann did not smile, there are people outside the mountain, there are people outside, she did not dare to be proud.


    I thought it would go on like this, but life caught her off guard and gave her a trap.


    "Zimo creative workshop is suspected of plagiarizing master s''s clothes. It''s disgusting!"


    A post was broadcast on the Internet crazily. The content is probably a comparison of the cheongsam made by an and s, from the style, workmanship, pattern and other aspects.


    Finally, an plagiarized.


    PS, that s is the fashion designer of "the moon is like a hook".


    "Mr. Huo, this is all the information of s." Cosine way, voice is earnest, "young madam is not that kind of person."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him, cosine immediately closed his mouth, dare not say more.


    He looked through s''s information, with a sneer in his mouth, and the people who moved him were really looking for death.


    In Huo tingshen''s cognition, Ann is still his person. He can bully, but others can''t look down on her. That woman has been drawing and designing all night. He has seen some manuscripts before. How can she copy them?


    "Inform Allen to suspend the shooting of" the moon is like a hook. " Huo Ting deep cold channel, throw the data of s to cosine, "find the right opportunity, expose the data."


    Cosine eyes a bright: "guarantee to complete the task."


    Sure enough, the young master still cares about the young lady.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the photo of an''s quiet smile on the web page. His eyes flashed and fell into deep silence.


    He took the mobile phone, pressed out a familiar phone number, quietly staring at the number, eyes a tight, "pa" sound dropped the mobile phone to the table, hate hate to think, that woman has no heart, he really should let her learn a lesson.


    But every time I think about it, there are a lot of reasons to stop him.


    "Mr. Huo, this evening is the anniversary of Bluestar entertainment. You need to attend." Cosine reminds.


    Huo tingshen "um" a, looked at the time: "to arrange."


    With H & C group as the backing, Bluestar Group has developed rapidly in the past two years. It has become a well-known entertainment company all over the country and won many stars. Huang ruomei and Hao Linlin are among the best.


    "Small, the body is not afraid of crooked shadow." Allen said with a smile. He recruited a waiter, served twice as much red wine and handed him a glass of wine. "We''ll give you more details."


    Hao Linlin also came over: "that is, with our backing, we are not afraid of anything!"


    Ann raised a glass to two friends and said, "thank you."


    They looked at each other and laughed. At this moment, an extremely disharmonious voice came in and stirred up their friendly atmosphere.


    "Ellen, Linlin, don''t make friends with people who have no taste. Pingbaila has lowered his identity." A man with gold rimmed glasses came over and looked at an haughtily. "S is our royal fashion designer. You dare to copy her works. You are really looking for death!"


    Ann took a look at the man and said indifferently, "what is it to do with you?"


    Light words, but there are four or two dial gold effect, the man suddenly stunned, but soon became angry, "you..."


    "Throw him out." Allen motioned to the security guard, "after that, Mr. Huang is the customer of Bluestar entertainment."


    Hao Linlin sneered: "I really think it''s great to be Huang? This is blue star entertainment, not yellow star entertainment. I don''t know the heaven and the earth are rich! "


    "Tut Tut, what a big air." Huang ruomei twisted her waist and stared at an. She wished she could see a few holes in her body. "If miss an didn''t do anything bad, why are you in a hurry to let someone throw it out? Is it hard to be guilty of being a thief? "


    "I think it''s more appropriate for you to call Mrs. Huo," she said


    "She? Do you want to go with it? " Huang ruomei sneered.


    Ann sipped a mouthful of red wine. Her lips were moist, like a delicate rose ready to bloom at any time. She said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s worthy, but it''s still in that position."


    Originally, she didn''t want to say that, but looking at Allen and Linlin standing out for herself, she felt that she couldn''t keep silence, and Huang ruomei''s face looked really disgusting.


    "You''d better sit still all the time!" Huang ruomei was smiling all the time, but her voice was full of annoyance. Suddenly her eyes lit up, she took a step, bumped ANN, and walked over with a smile, "Mr. Huo, you''re here."


    Ann stepped on high-heeled shoes, was hit by Huang ruomei glass of red wine all sprinkled on the white dress, chest dirty a large area.


    "Damned woman!"


    Hao Linlin was angry and wanted to step forward. She was stopped by an and said faintly: "forget it, I should go back. I don''t trust Zimo."


    Originally, she didn''t want to come, but Hao Linlin and Ellen warmly invited each other. She refused but came. But now when she saw Huo tingshen and Hao Linlin coming side by side, she suddenly felt very flustered and just wanted to leave here immediately.


    However, she just took a step, has been caught by the wrist, the strength is irresistible.


    "What are you doing?" An lowered his voice, "Mr. Huo, in public, you should pay attention to the influence."


    Mr. Huo? You?


    Huo Ting sneered: "you are still Mrs. Huo now. Even if you are in public, what''s wrong?"


    "..." anyusei, huotingshen''s smell made her dizzy and lost her thinking ability, so she could only instinctively follow his steps.


    When Ann came back, she had already arrived at the box on the second floor. The heat on her face receded and she was sober. She watched defensively and Huo tingshen said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What are you worried about?" Huo Ting deep indifference way, "even if I want to do what, you can stop?"


    Ann frowns, but has to admit that Huo tingshen is right. She has no ability to stop Huo tingshen from doing anything.


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, two slender legs randomly stacked together, picked eyebrows to see the woman standing at the door, frowned: "you come here."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Ann tried to calm herself down.


    But now she is alone in a room with Huo tingshen. She is so flustered that she always feels that something is going to happen at any time.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the lights in the room went out, and it was dark all around. There was no sound in the silence.


    Ann screamed and squatted on the ground, shaking like chaff: "ah!"


    Night is like an invisible monster, unscrupulously nibbling at an''s reason.


    She left in a panic, shivering and speechless, chill spread from the bottom of her heart: "don''t, don''t... Save me, save me..."

 Chapter 435

    She felt so cold. The wind came from all directions. The soles of her feet were covered with ice. The chill spread from the soles of her feet to all parts of her body. She seemed to be dying.


    "Good night Huo tingshen put the person in his arms, felt the person shivering in his arms, and said in a deep voice, "wake up!"


    But Ann seems to fall into a nightmare, how can''t find the reality.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen got on the phone, and a cosine voice came from it: "young master, there is something wrong with the power meter. The whole building is out of power."


    "Start emergency measures immediately. You must call in ten minutes." Huo Ting deep cold voice way, emphasize again, "must!"


    When he hung up, he turned on the light of his mobile phone. By the light, he saw Ann''s eyes closed, her lips pressed tightly, and her body shaking like a fallen leaf.


    "Ann?" He tried to wake her up.


    "Save me, save my child --" she murmured, with an expression of pain on her face. "Please... Save my child."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son tightly lock the person in the bosom, hold her cold finger: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    It seems that something happened in the past two years that he didn''t know. Isn''t the child''s premature death normal?


    I don''t know how long later, the room suddenly lit up. Ann''s face was pale without any blood color, and her fingers clung tightly to Huo tingshen''s clothes.


    "Small?" He called her name, but the person in his arms didn''t respond at all.


    She fainted.


    Huo tingshen picked up the man, opened the door and went out. Huang ruomei was standing outside the door, eagerly welcoming him: "master, I have something to talk to you..."


    "Go away." He said in a cold voice and strode away with ANN in his arms.


    Now, in his eyes and heart were all the people who were sleeping in his arms. Where could he see other people? This happened to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Huang ruomei clenched her fingers, and her eyes were full of indignation: "why do you want to come back?"


    In her opinion, as long as Ann no longer appears in front of Huo tingshen, she can enter Huo tingshen''s heart sooner or later, but she comes back!


    "Give up, he won''t take a fancy to you." A low voice came from behind, "it''s better to cooperate with me."


    Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel in one hand and Ann''s finger in the other hand. The car drives towards the hospital quickly. When he sees her fainting in his arms, his heart seems to be heavily hit by something, which is very painful.


    Ann had that dream again. She was locked in the dark basement, and the ice water poured in from the window. She held her dying son and beat the door desperately, but no one paid any attention to her. Despair and ice water clamored to devour her.


    Even in her dream, she knows that there is no end to the cold, but who is calling her name? In the chaos, the warmth envelops her, as if there is sunlight penetrating through the cracks of the window, slowly melting the ice water around her.


    "Why doesn''t she wake up?" Horting stared at the doctor in front of him. "Haven''t you found out the reason yet?"


    The doctor shivered for a moment. He didn''t dare to look at Huo tingshen. "Mrs. Huo has no physical problems. Now she should have suffered serious mental trauma."


    "Go on." Huo tingshen''s face was livid.


    It seems that he still doesn''t understand where she went, who she met and what happened in the past two years


    "If this is the case, the best way is to see a psychologist and use drugs as an aid." The doctor trembled and said, "others..."


    Huo Ting waved his hand deeply: "get out."


    He opened the chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, quietly looking at an''s thin cheek, frowning more and more tightly.


    "Zi Mo!" Ann sat up and said eagerly, "don''t cry, don''t you cry!"


    Horting''s eyes brightened. "You''re awake."


    "Where is this? I Want to Go Home! Zimo is crying. " Ann opened the quilt and got out of bed. In the dark, she fell out, but she didn''t fall to the ground. Huo tingshen helped her.


    "Sit down and rest first." Huo tingshen picked up the man and put him on the bed. "The doctor said you need to rest."


    An Leng''s looking at Huo Ting deep open, brain some short circuit: "how is you?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Horting''s voice sank, and his face was not so good


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She was just surprised that Huo tingshen would send her to the hospital. Didn''t he hate her very much?


    Shouldn''t we watch her struggle in the dark, regardless of what she doesn''t ask?


    Also, when she had nightmares, she heard her name called all the time. Was it Huo tingshen?


    "I don''t trust Zimo." Anyhow, Ann explained, it''s better not to offend Huo tingshen now.


    Two people are under the same roof, it''s better to get along with each other peacefully. In this way, her life will be better.


    Huo Ting looked at an deeply and wanted to ask her what had happened at the beginning, but he didn''t know where to start. After a while, he frowned and said, "stay in the hospital for observation."


    "No way!" Ann frowned, "I want to..."


    "I''ll arrange for the child to be taken care of." Huoting cold light way, he stood up, looked at an condescending, "listen to my arrangement, or I will send away the child."


    Ann''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at Huo tingshen as if she didn''t know him. "I didn''t expect that you would threaten people with a child."


    She would like to tell him that Zimo is your son, your son!


    But she can''t, she''s not sure. After knowing the truth, will horting take the child away from her?


    "It means you don''t know me well enough." Huo tingshen turns to leave, and soon a doctor comes in to examine Ann.


    After repeated confirmation, she was just thin, absolutely no problem, Huo tingshen drove her home, along the way, they were silent, quiet as if the heartbeat was noise.


    "Thank you." Ann opened her mouth, trying to ease the awkward atmosphere, "you..."


    She wanted to ask where the bend was. She wanted to see her daughter, but she swallowed it again. She couldn''t understand Huo tingshen. She was not sure if he would tell her


    "Speak up." Horting''s deep voice.


    Ann pursed her lips: "nothing."


    The atmosphere of the carriage suddenly sank. Don''t look over your head. When you look out of the window at the flickering night scene, your heart is filled with layer after layer of fog, wet and heavy.


    The car drove into the yard and Ann went home in a hurry. I don''t know if the baby sitter can take care of the baby.


    Sure enough, when she came in, she heard Zimo''s cry, but she didn''t care much. She hurried up the stairs and opened the door. Her face was livid.


    "You, you get out of here!" She is hoarse, three steps and two steps rushed to the past, picked up the son on the ground, gently shaking coax way, "Mommy back, don''t cry, good, don''t cry."


    There are very few servants in this villa. Since Ann decided to take the work home, she chose a clean sister-in-law Li to look after the baby. She asked her to look after the baby for two hours tonight, but she didn''t expect to see such a thing when she came back.


    Mrs. Li put the mobile phone she was playing with into her bag and hung her eyebrows. She didn''t have a good way of saying, "this child is not a precious person. What do you think she is doing? Do you really think it''s the young master of the Huo family? "


    "You, what do you say?" An Qi''s whole body trembles, "before leaving, I how do you guarantee?"


    She is not good, even know people not clear, Zimo to such a domineering unreasonable woman.


    "I promise to look after the children for you. Isn''t that a way of looking after them?" Li Sao is unconvinced, "the dove occupies the magpie nest, wants the face?"


    Huang ruomei, but Miss Huang promised her that as long as she entered the house and became Mrs. Huo, she would be allowed to manage the Huo family. Now she is not trying to be uneasy to please the future hostess.


    Just now, she was chatting with Huang ruomei on her mobile phone.


    "Go away!" Two words like cold ice came through the air, like two thin and sharp knives, which stabbed sister-in-law Li''s back.


    She knelt down on the floor, pale, trembling and speechless.


    "Don''t show up in front of me in the future." Huo tingshen''s face is very ugly, such a stupid woman also learn so sour and mean, especially her target is Ann.


    At this moment, Huo tingshen even has the heart to kill Li Sao.


    "Young master, please forgive me! Young master... "Sister-in-law Li kept kowtowing and begging for mercy," please, please forgive me this time! "


    She has to wait for Miss Huang to come in and be the housekeeper of the Huo family. If she is driven out now, everything will be ruined. She can''t go!


    Ann looked at the sleeping child in her arms, looked at the same woman, and said coldly, "you are disturbing my son!"


    So, those who know how to get out of here.


    She feels that she is not a bad person, but the premise is that the other party should not touch her bottom line. Now, Zimo is her bottom line, and no one can touch it.


    Li''s sister-in-law leaves, Huo tingshen stands at the door, quietly looking at the side of the bed to coax the child''s safety, eyes are very complex.


    It''s so close between him and her, but it''s like a gap of tens of millions of miles. How can we not cross it.


    "Why don''t we have children?" He finally began to open his mouth, and then he stared at Ann tightly. He didn''t want to miss any expression on her face. "I have the right to know."


    In an''s heart, she clapped her son''s fingers for two seconds and then continued to clap. She said slowly, "why mention the past?"


    "I have the right to know." Huo tingshen has been repeating his request, "must tell me."


    Ann was so flustered that she even wondered if Huo tingshen knew that Zimo was their child, but he didn''t know the expression on Huo tingshen''s face


    "When I was studying in Canada, I met terrorists." Ann hung down her eyes and remembered the scene. She could not help but clenched her fingers. "She was put into the ice room."


    So she always dreams of endless cold, dreams of direct how can not get salvation.


    "Why don''t you contact me?" His face is livid, stare at an, "encounter danger, why not contact me?"

 Chapter 436

    Ann patted her son''s right hand and looked up at Huo tingshen. Her eyes were as calm as an ancient well, with a deep sense of anger and cold.


    Ask him for help? Why didn''t she ask him for help?


    At the critical moment of her life and death, her mind was full of him. Even though she knew that he and she were half the world apart, she still wanted to listen to his voice before she died. She wanted to hear his voice call her "little" again.


    She hid in the deserted old factory, outside was the sound of footsteps and clamour of villains getting closer and closer, she hid in the dark to dial his phone, her palms were sweating.


    The phone was soon connected, she thought that she must smile, smile, can''t let him know his danger, because far hydrolysis can''t near thirst, why let him follow worry.


    It''s also good to just think that before you die, you can say a word with the people you love the most in the world.


    But


    After the phone was connected, she only called his name "tingshen", and there came Huang ruomei''s languid and ambiguous voice: "he''s asleep. What do you want to say to me?"


    At that moment, she really hated herself. She hated her wishful thinking and her inability to see through.


    It was noon in Canada, but she felt that she had fallen into the endless night. What kind of despair was it? Even when she watched the bad guys break in and rush in, she didn''t feel terrible.


    "Mr. Huo, what''s the use of saying this now?" Ann took back her thoughts, and between her eyebrows and eyes she was unfamiliar and indifferent. "The past is gone. We are in an agreement now. Don''t forget what you promised me."


    After so long journey and so much suffering, Ann felt exhausted and didn''t want to expect anything more.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were tight, and he was staring at an. Just now, just now, he saw the anger, sadness and reluctance in her eyes. That kind of an seemed to be shrouded in the night, and he was very distressed.


    But he just took a step forward, she has returned to normal, like a hedgehog covered with thorns, forcing him to take back the steps he just took.


    She didn''t believe him.


    It made horting very angry.


    Huo Ting takes a deep look at an, turns around and goes out. The room is quiet again. An tries to pull the corners of his mouth, but his smile is uglier than crying.


    "Zimo, Mommy will protect you." Ann kisses her son on the cheek. "We''ll always be together."


    In the study, Huo tingshen''s face was livid and his long fingers were clear. He held his mobile phone and called out: "check the things about Ann in Canada for me. I want to know everything."


    After that, he paused and said, "she may have used another identity. If you look carefully, you can start from the direction of Canadian fashion design."


    Hung up the phone, huotingshen fell into a long silence, he sat in a chair, back to the door, as if to silence himself into a painting in the night.


    Long night, how many people do not want to sleep.


    But no matter how long the night is, the dawn will come as scheduled.


    The early morning sun with dew wet shine into the room, through the gap of the curtain, leaving a mottled light and shadow on the floor, all showing the beauty of the new day.


    "Good morning, baby." An kisses the cheek of the parent-child Mo, puts on the clothes for Zi Mo, washes the towel with warm water, wipes the face for the little guy, and says with a smile, "we Zi Mo are so cute."


    Zimo looked at an with big eyes, but there was no expression on his face, like he didn''t hear an''s words. He was like a child living in a glass cover. He could see and touch, but it made people feel very far away.


    Every time she saw her son like this, Ann felt very sad.


    "You''re going to get better, I know. You''re going to get better." Ann kisses her son''s little hand. No matter whether her son can understand or not, she has been talking to him, "you have a brother and sister. They are very good children and will love you."


    Thinking of NianWei and bending, Ann couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know where Huo tingshen sent the two children. She missed them very much.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the ringing of the mobile phone was so loud that Ann''s heart shrank.


    She put Zi Mo on the stroller and saw that it was Si Minghan''s phone. After she got through, she said with a smile, "what''s the matter with calling so early?"


    "I heard there was something wrong with the anniversary of Bluestar entertainment yesterday... Are you ok?" Siminghan sat at his desk, tapping his fingers on the desk, with a solemn voice, "I''m worried about you."


    Ann said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    "Xiao, it''s time for you to do psychological therapy." "It''s going to be a month soon," smingham said in a low voice


    An Wen Yan was stunned. She calculated the time. It really took a month, but except last night... She didn''t feel uncomfortable in Canada before.


    What happened in Canada at the beginning left a deep psychological impact on ANN. It was because of this that Zimo got autism after he was born.


    After Zimo was born, she realized that she was not in the right state, so she went to see a psychologist. Because of this, she met Si Minghan, and later they became friends.


    "I''ll be there some time." Ann smiles, "but I don''t feel uncomfortable because I haven''t been so busy recently."


    Si Minghan''s eyes flashed complex emotions, a smile: "OK, call me before you come."


    Hang up the phone, his face smile disappeared without a trace, Ann and Huo tingshen... This makes him feel a deep sense of crisis.


    From the first time he saw Ann, he fell in love with her, but now things seem to be beyond his expectation.


    "You should hurry up." Si Minghan dials a number on the mobile phone to go out, "hope you won''t let me down."


    "Dr. Smith, we are in partnership." The woman said with a smile on the phone, "so please be polite on the phone."


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, golden eyes have spread all over every corner, shining on the body warm, very comfortable.


    However, at this time, the major mainstream newspapers in a city are reporting a plagiarism incident. It is said that Zimo Creative Workshop plagiarized master s''s works, and it is said that it will be brought to court soon.


    "What nonsense Hao Lin angrily crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it on the ground. She trampled on it with her feet, but she still felt angry. "No, I''m going to find a bitch!"


    Hao Linlin grabbed her schoolbag and hurried out. She opened the door and saw Ann pushing the baby station at the door. She was holding her hand and was about to ring the doorbell.


    "Small, small?" Hao Linlin quickly let people in and threw the bag on the sofa, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ann pushed the stroller in, took Zimo out of the stroller and sat on the sofa. Then she said with a smile, "now no one is looking for me to design clothes. I have a lot of boring time, so I come to see you."


    "Don''t be too sad." Hao Linlin comforted her and said, "those who are clear are clear. I believe you."


    His works were plagiarized, public opinion is also one-sided believe s, Ann is certainly not feeling well.


    "I''m not upset." Ann leaned on the sofa, but she didn''t have any depression or decadence on her face. Instead, she comforted Hao Linlin, "although I like designing clothes, it''s just a way to make a living."


    Hao Linlin looked at Ann again and again to make sure that she really wanted to open up, not to comfort herself. Then she took a long breath and said with a smile, "you can think like this."


    "Actually, I came here today to ask for your help." Ann put her son on the wide sofa, gently squeezed his little hand, looked at Hao Linlin and said, "do you know where bending and reciting are?"


    Hao Linlin looked at an in surprise: "don''t tell me, you haven''t seen them since you returned home?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "yes."


    She thinks about her children and dreams about them every night.


    "They are very smart at both the beginning and the end of the year. The progress of the school is too slow, so Huo tingshen hired special teachers for them." Hao Linlin took a sip of a drink and continued, "every day there are different teachers to teach them."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "do you know where they are?"


    "I don''t know." Hao Linlin shook her head truthfully. "She used to be at home, but now she is probably hidden by huoting."


    Ann''s eyes darkened for a moment.


    "But don''t be too upset." Hao Linlin patted ANN on the shoulder and said with a smile, "next month is the Taekwondo exam. I''ll definitely come back."


    "She learned Taekwondo?" Ann frowned, but quickly relieved, agreed, "girls really should learn some self-defense things, very good."


    Hao Linlin exclaimed: "you are just like what Huo tingshen said. You really have a soul in your heart..."


    She didn''t say a word to chat up of shut up, at the same time hands in the mouth to do a paste tape action, but in the heart is faint sigh.


    I really don''t understand why these two people torture each other even though they love each other?


    When she went back in the afternoon, Ann turned to Anyuan and took a few boxes of cakes. Huo tingshen was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When she came in, she closed the newspaper and put it aside. "I have something to talk to you."


    "Good." Ann nodded, "Zimo fell asleep, I will send him to the bedroom."


    Horting took a deep look at her and said nothing.


    Ann took the child upstairs, carefully put his son on the bed, put a lot of soft pillows around him, and kissed him on the cheek.


    She closed the door so that if Zimo woke up crying, she could hear it for the first time.


    Settle everything, she went downstairs, stood at the stairs, looking at Huo Ting deep sitting in the living room of the back, heart inexplicable a sour, unspeakable sad.


    But this difficult to come over really unreasonable, she wry smile shaking her head, downstairs sat opposite him, light way: "what''s the matter, say it?"


    "Bluestar Group needs a fashion design director." Huo Ting deeply pushed the contract to an in front, "if there is no opinion, now the signature takes effect."

 Chapter 437

    An Wei is a Zheng, picked up the contract to turn over, put back to tea table again, light way: "total Huo, what meaning is this?"


    She felt that now her relationship with him should be water and fire, at least not he to support her relationship.


    Now it is said that she copied the works of S, and S is the fashion design director of Bluestar entertainment. Now Ann will replace her. The meaning is self-evident.


    Of course, this can instantly help Ann wash white, but this human, she also knot solid owe.


    She didn''t want to, especially hortensen.


    "That''s what you see." Huo tingshen said faintly. He put his finger on his knee and knocked it twice. His eyes looked like a deep-sea whirlpool. He couldn''t see it to the end. "Your identity is over there. I can only help you deal with the aftermath."


    Ann pulled the corner of the mouth sarcastically, identity? The identity of Huo tingshen''s wife?


    Huo tingshen''s wife is suspected of plagiarism. It''s very unpleasant, so he wants to help her?


    "So, should I thank Mr. Huo?" Ann smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, a shallow floating in the face, people can not see through her mind, "just, I don''t need."


    Huo Ting deeply knocked the finger of knee, the Mou son is cold down: "Anne!"


    This woman is more and more stubborn! It''s just like a hedgehog. It''s very firm.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs first." Ann smiles and takes politeness and politeness just right.


    She turned to leave, that is, the wrist was suddenly pulled, she eat painful frown: "Mr. Huo, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Huo?" Huo Ting pulled hard and brought ANN to himself. She looked down at her eyes. The woman called him Mr. Huo. His fingers touched her cheek and said in a cold voice, "you are right. I won''t do anything to you, will I?"


    Otherwise, how dare she challenge his bottom line and patience again and again?


    Ann''s heart trembled, but her face was still fearless. She said with a smile: "no, I''m not sure what Huo always dares to do, but no matter what you do, I don''t care."


    When she was pregnant with her son, she secretly vowed that if she and her son survived, she would never rely on others.


    She wants to be an independent person, not a dependent Mrs. Huo.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Huo tingshen''s fingers glided down her cheek, lingered over her white neck, delicate clavicle, kept spinning, and gently rubbed her finger pulp. He felt her body tremble. He pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically. "Look, the body is always more honest than the mouth."


    Ann clenched her fingers and pinched her nails into the meat. She raised her head to look at Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "even if it''s like this, what can it be? Physiological reactions are just human instincts. What does Mr. Huo want to prove? "


    "Good, good!"


    Huo Ting stares at an, and wants to see through the person in front of her, see what is in her heart, and see what makes the gentle little girl become such a woman with edges and corners everywhere!


    "Accompany me to the party tonight, Mrs. Huo." He suddenly let go of her, see her body stagger back two steps, subconsciously want to hold her, but in the moment to stretch out his hand and control himself, "at seven o''clock in the evening."


    Ann stepped back two steps to help the sofa just barely stand firm, she secretly took a deep breath, do not let himself appear too embarrassed: "in the past, is not Huang Rumei accompany you?"


    Even though I was far away in Canada, even though I resented him, I still couldn''t control to pay attention to his news, but the more I paid attention to him, the more angry I was, and the colder I was.


    Her departure did not have any impact on his life. On the contrary, it was more vivid. Every time she attended the activity, Huang ruomei flew beside him like a butterfly


    "Now, you''re back." Huo tingshen sneered, "you don''t always want to see NianWei and crooked, be good, I''ll let you see them."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "deal!"


    "It leaves at half past six in the evening." Huo Ting took a deep look at an and got up to go to the study.


    Ann is the only one left in the big living room. She breathed out and sat on the sofa carefully, rubbing her temple wearily.


    Most of the time, she can''t understand her current situation, and sometimes she advises her son not to think too much, just to move forward step by step.


    No matter how long the road is, it will come to an end.


    "Bai Jie, I have something to ask you for help." Ann is not at ease to give Zimo to the servant at home, can only find friends, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    All the servants in the family will take the helm when they see the wind. Knowing that she has a bad relationship with Huo tingshen, how can she care for her children? She will never allow sister-in-law Li to happen again.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Huo tingshen and Ann leave the villa.


    The night covers up the noise of the day. The flashing lights on the road outline another kind of beauty of the city. Ann benfen is sitting in the back seat with her hands on her knees, her upper body is straight, and her eyes are looking at all kinds of shops outside.


    The car is driving steadily and fast, and the sound of each other''s breathing entangled can be heard quietly in the compartment. The cramped space makes Ann a little flustered.


    She''s still not used to being alone with hortensen.


    "Click!"


    Huo tingshen didn''t know where he hit. There was a partition in the middle of the car, which separated the rear space, like a closed room.


    "What are you going to do?" An defensively looked at Huo tingshen, leaning back slightly, almost sticking to the back of the chair, "Mr. Huo, you..."


    "Shh


    Huo tingshen pressed his finger on ANN''s lip and felt the soft touch under his finger abdomen, which made him want to explore more.


    He put one hand on the edge of the seat, turned his body sideways, trapped Ann firmly in the middle, and sprayed his breath on her face.


    In the dim environment, she saw that his eyes were very bright.


    "You, you let me go!" Ann clenched her teeth, but her voice trembled with her heart. "Should Mr. Huo not like forcing others into trouble?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were dim: "you didn''t have such a glib before. Since when did you become like this?"


    When did his childhood change?


    An Yizheng, the brain flashed quickly before all kinds of emotions, heart gushed all kinds of emotions... But all the tenderness can''t resist her despair and helplessness lying in the ice room.


    "I''ve always been like this, but Huo didn''t see it clearly." She said coldly.


    "Ann, don''t force me..." Huo tingshen''s voice was like a sigh, with a little fatigue and helplessness, and like balderdash, "when you come back, don''t you stay with me? That''s it... "


    With the rapid driving of the car, every nerve in Ann''s body was tense. Facing Huo tingshen and his words, she almost nodded and said "OK".


    "Is Huo always unable to let me go?" She heard her cold voice, "why don''t you tell me where Dad is first, and then we can talk about other things?"


    The atmosphere around her suddenly tightened. Ann felt that the heat on her face suddenly disappeared, but it was colder in the car.


    Huo tingshen sat back to his position, and his handsome features were covered with a layer of cold, like ice for thousands of years.


    Ann is sitting in a critical position. Her fingers on her knees are tightening. She feels the blood flowing in her body carefully. She is afraid that a little noise will disturb the atmosphere of breaking at a touch.


    As time went on and on, Ann pursed her lips and turned to look out of the window.


    Zeng geometric thought that she would grow old with the man around her and watch their children grow up together


    But now looking back, the truth is too naive.


    "Here we are, young master."


    When the car stopped, Ann opened the door in a daze. She didn''t want to attend the reception. How did she get to Huo Wanrou''s place?


    She was puzzled. Huo tingshen came over and looked at her. Ann pursed her lips and took Huo tingshen''s arm. They came in together.


    A few years later, there seemed to be no change here. She felt that even the little red lanterns on the leaves in the yard were the same as before.


    That year, she and Huo tingshen had just been together. He brought her here to attend Huo Wanrou''s wedding. Jiao Hongyan and Ji Meishen tried their best to make trouble for her, which was his clear-cut attitude to protect her.


    At that time, I felt that the days were hard. Now, looking back, after all these years, it seems that only those days are the warmest and most precious.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Ann stood at the door, looking sideways at Huo tingshen, trying to see the answer in his face.


    Because their relationship is no longer what it used to be, she doesn''t know what attitude and mood to face Huo Wanrou?


    "My aunt wants to see you." Huo Ting deep indifferent way, finish saying already lift foot to go in.


    Ann bit her lip, sighed and followed.


    Compared with before, it''s much quieter here, and the servants walk back and forth quietly. Ann frowns. Suddenly, she has a very bad feeling.


    What happened?


    "Come in, Wanrou has been talking about you." Ye zewei came out to see them and waved with a smile, "she will be very happy if you come together."


    Ann smiles at him, but he is surprised. But two years later, ye zewei is a lot older, with white hair on his temples. It seems that there is an inseparable melancholy between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Is there something wrong with my aunt


    This idea just came out in my heart. Ann quickened her pace and entered the living room. When she saw Huo Wanrou sitting on the sofa, her nose was sour: "aunt."


    In front of the memory, Huo Wanrou was haggard, her cheeks sunken, her eyes dim and thin.


    "Little, come and sit here." Huo Wanrou waved to an, and her happy eyes flashed, "where have you been in the past two years? I miss you so much. "


    Ann walked quickly and sat on the sofa next to Huo Wanrou, holding her fingers tightly. Her bones hurt her.


    "Let me see. Well, it''s OK. It''s not very thin." Huo Wanrou said with a loving smile, "I''m glad you can come back."

 Chapter 438

    An nose a sour: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    After returning home this time, she deliberately didn''t contact too many people. She wanted to deal with the things here and left with her father and children.


    Therefore, she knew nothing about Huo Wanrou''s illness.


    "People get sick when they get old." Huo Wanrou smiles and turns to look at ye zewei. "You go to see how the dinner is going in the kitchen. Get ready and start quickly."


    Ye zewei''s eyes doted on her. After listening to her instructions, he laughed: "OK, I''ll see it right away."


    When he left, he took a look at Huo tingshen, who saw and followed him quietly.


    "Wanrou insists not to be hospitalized. I also want to understand that she will arrange the rest of the time according to her own mind." Ye zewei''s brows are filled with deep sadness. "She likes talking to you very much. If you have time, come and accompany her more."


    Huo tingshen was silent for a long time and said, "there must be a way."


    Six months ago, Huo Wan soft suddenly fainted, the examination result is the breast cancer late, has already had no surgery necessity, Huo''s gentle body also day by day faded.


    She has been hospitalized for conservative treatment, but recently she insisted on coming home. Ye zewei couldn''t help but agree with her.


    "Cancer cells are all over the body." Ye zewei''s voice is hoarse. Only a few months later, the original high spirited person was born more than ten years old. "She can''t sleep every night with pain."


    The most painful thing in the world is to watch your lover suffer, but you can''t help yourself.


    "She has been worried about you, now see you and small and good as before, also can put down a worry." Ye zewei patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder, "good boy, you are more blessed than us."


    In the living room, Huo Wanrou spoke for a while. She was a little depressed. She leaned on the sofa and spoke weakly.


    Ann took a thin blanket over her and said in a low voice, "aunt, if you feel tired, take a rest."


    "I like listening to you." Huo Wanrou leaned on the sofa and patted an''s back with her thin fingers. Her eyes were misty. "You and your mother look like each other, but you are more blessed than her. You can grow old with tingshen."


    Ann''s heart sank and her smile was a little bit reluctant. She and Huo tingshen are not the same at the beginning. Now they seem to be separated. Maybe they will go their separate ways at any time.


    But in the face of Huo Wanrou''s faint expectation, she couldn''t say that.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Ann gently grasped Huo Wanrou''s fingertip, "don''t worry, it will."


    Huo tingshen came in from the outside. When he heard Ann''s words, he couldn''t help looking at her more. She was talking with her aunt. Her voice was gentle and careful, and her side was very soft. Her defense and sharpness were quite different in peacetime.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Horting took a deep look at the people in the living room, turned and stood in the corridor to answer the phone


    "The young master has made it clear that the young lady and Si Minghan adopted a child in the name of husband and wife abroad..."


    Huo tingshen couldn''t listen to what the cosine said. He only knew that in Canada, the relationship between the two once appeared in front of the public.


    No wonder she didn''t want to stay with him. No wonder she was always on guard against him.


    Although he doubted her and Si Minghan before, he was willing to believe that he thought too much, but now


    "Aunt is asleep." Ann came out and stood behind him. "You should have told me earlier."


    "Do you care?" Huo tingshen suddenly turned around, and an shuddered. Step by step, he forced an to the corner, "an, look at me."


    Ann pressed her back against the wall and clenched her fingers to accumulate courage. She forced herself to look up, pretending to be calm and looking at Huo tingshen: "what''s the matter?"


    Her heart beat violently. She hated her cowardice very much. In the face of Huo tingshen, she was always flustered uncontrollably.


    "You are not to see smingham in the future." Every word he says.


    He didn''t want to investigate the past. As long as she stayed by his side in the future, she could turn over the past.


    "Mr. Huo, you have no right to interfere in my affairs." Ann, every word.


    She felt that Chu huoting was deeply angry, and knew that the wisest way at this time was not to irritate the man in front of her, but she couldn''t control her emotions in the face of his distrust eyes.


    It seems that if we don''t say that, we will not be able to relieve the pressure from the bottom of our heart.


    "Don''t forget, I still have your father." Huo tingshen''s right index finger and thumb pinched Ann''s chin with force, "so don''t challenge my patience."


    Ann trembled, staring at Huo tingshen, stubborn refused to admit defeat: "two years no see, Huo always learn to threaten people like this?"


    "People change, so you have to be good at it."


    Huo Ting released her fiercely and strode into the living room. The wind came to an''s face, cool.


    Ann''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, staggered two steps, and leaned against the pillar at the door. She took a deep breath, and the coolness spread to all parts of her body along the breath. It took a long time for her to feel faint and clear.


    "People will become, they will become..." she murmured. She raised her head and tried to blink, but no tears fell.


    After seven o''clock, Ann found that many guests came one after another. They were all dressed formally, holding a beautiful flower or a beautiful gift.


    Different faces with the same sadness.


    Ann has some doubts. It seems that today is more than a family dinner?


    When she returned to the living room, Huo Wanrou woke up and waved to her. When she came near, she said in a low voice, "this is my last party in the world. Today are all friends I have known for many years."


    I have to say goodbye to you.


    Ann pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She grasped Huo Wanrou''s finger: "aunt..."


    It suddenly occurred to her that if she was going to die, how would she deal with the relationship with Huo tingshen? It seems that as she thought, when she looked at it, it happened that she collided with Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    Two people silent gaze for a few seconds, and silent away.


    "This is the fate of my life. We all cherish it. Goodbye." Huo Wanrou raised a glass of red wine, gently sipped a breath, and said with a smile, "everyone is free."


    After saying this for a while, she felt very tired. She turned to see ye zewei and said, "I''m tired. You can accompany me upstairs to have a rest."


    "Good." Ye zewei''s eyebrows and eyes gently doted on him. He reached out and held him up. "You sleep for a while. Coco said that you are on the road and will be there soon."


    Huo Wanrou nodded: "good."


    Ann stands aside and listens to their conversation clearly. She suddenly thinks of Ming Keke. She is Huo Wanrou''s dry daughter. How can she not come to such an occasion?


    In the past two years, she has not contacted the people in a city, nor has she heard from Ming family. Now she is a little strange.


    Just thinking about it, the girl in the camel windbreaker hurried into the living room with her suitcase: "godmother, I''m back."


    "Cocoa." Ann whispered, walked over and gave her a hug. "It''s good to see you."


    Ming coco looked at Ann in surprise, and her excited eyelashes kept blinking. After a while, she found her voice: "elder sister, where have you been all these years? We all can''t find out about you. "


    Ann shook Ming Coco''s finger and whispered, "go upstairs to see my aunt first. We''ll talk about our business later."


    Huo Ting looked at Ann coldly. She was very gentle to anyone, but when she faced him, her heart seemed to be surrounded by iron walls, and she didn''t let anyone close to her.


    Ann also noticed that Huo Ting looked deeply at his eyes, with a "clapping" sound in his heart. He was embarrassed and didn''t turn his head. He dealt with the people around him and went outside with a goblet.


    The night was as cool as water. She sat on the stone bench and watched the stars twinkle in the sky. She took a sip of wine and enjoyed the rare time of being alone.


    She can''t continue to wait like this. Huo tingshen won''t take the initiative to tell her where her father is. She can only take the initiative to find out if she can leave here as soon as possible and start a new life in another place.


    She took the glass and drank it down. She narrowed her eyes slightly. The stars fell in the pool like tiny diamonds.


    After sitting quietly for a while, she put her glass on the stone bench, took off her shoes, and walked slowly along the cobbled path. When she was tired, she sat by the pool and laughed, like a little girl who didn''t know the world.


    "Huo tingshen, how did you and I get to this situation?" She sighed and reached for the stars in the pool. When she leaned forward, she lost her balance and fell into the water.


    She can swim, originally this water is nothing, but Ann is more unlucky, just fell into the water, right leg began to cramp, she forced to flop, but people still keep falling.


    "Help She was so flustered that she secretly regretted how she had come here.


    Huo Wanrou''s yard is very big. Now in late autumn, few people come to the lotus pond here, and no one will think that she will fall into the water.


    "Help She forced the flop, the whole body is already wet, "help


    "Poop


    Just when she thought she was going to drown, a figure came in a hurry, jumped in, picked her up and swam towards the bank.


    Ann took a look at him. In the moonlight, Junlang''s face was chilly.


    She felt relieved and fainted.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid. He took the man ashore and laid him flat on the lawn. He took emergency measures to control the water in her abdomen. He also probed her nose with his fingers. His eyes were complicated and breathed.


    "Ann, which one is you?"


    Since she left the living room and came out alone, he has been following her. However, she almost drowned herself after meeting an acquaintance and saying two more words.


    It''s just as stupid.

 Chapter 439

    I don''t know how long after that, Anyou woke up, opened his eyes and saw Ming Coco''s face was surprised: "elder sister, you are scared to death."


    "I..." she began to feel hoarse and astringent.


    Ming coco pressed her hand and gave her the hot water on the table: "well, how can you return it to the water? Drink the medicine first."


    Ann''s lips are very embarrassed. She is really unlucky. She can fall into the lotus pond even if she looks at a star. What''s fatal is that she has a cramp in her leg at the critical moment.


    "Thank you for saving me." Ann drank the impact of the cup, bitter taste let her facial features instantly wrinkled up, "what medicine is this?"


    Ming Ke Ke seldom saw an like this. He laughed and joked: "I was going to give you Huoxiang Zhengqi water, but my brother-in-law said you didn''t like it..."


    Brother in law?


    An Yizheng, just reaction, Ming coco said is Huo tingshen, for a moment, the mood in the heart turned thousands of, fingers groping for the outer wall of the glass, didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ming cocoa sat beside the bed, took the glass out of Ann''s hand, put it on the head of the bed, held her hand, and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, I can see that my brother-in-law cares about you very much, and you have him in your heart... In this case, why don''t you stay together?"


    Ann leaned on the head of the bed, serious and confused: "you don''t understand."


    She and he have known each other for such a long time. They have been bumpy and bumpy. Although they really love each other, they are more separated than reunited, more painful than happy


    Outside, horting''s fingers on one side of her body tightened. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After she came back from Huo Wanrou''s home, Ann didn''t see Huo tingshen for several days. She took care of Zimo or designed some clothes at home every day. They were all created according to the age of bending and NianWei. She felt very satisfied when she thought of the way these clothes were put on them.


    "Zimo, this is my sister''s skirt, isn''t it good-looking?" Ann took the drawing in front of the little guy and said, "this little suit belongs to my brother NianWei. He must be very handsome in it!"


    Zimo''s expression was numb, as if she had heard Ann''s words or not. After seeing her, she continued to lower her head and grab the toy next to her.


    "You must get better." Ann gently touched his cheek, "baby, it must be better."


    Some people say that children with autism are babies who live on the stars. They shine alone and look very close. In fact, they are far away. They live alone in their own world.


    I feel relieved to see my son like this. What''s more, I''m annoyed that my son has become what he is now.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Cen, my clinic is going to open. Would you like to come here?" Siminghan''s voice with the smell of sunshine, warm people''s heart is very hot, "with the ink together, I think that little guy."


    Ann looked out of the window. The breeze was blowing and the sun was shining. It was a fine day. "Good. I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    Hung up the phone, siminghan immediately ordered his assistant to prepare mung bean snacks for tomorrow: "by the way, juice should be fresh pressed."


    Ever since Ann moved into the villa, it has been very difficult for him to see her.


    "Doctor Si, do you like miss an?" Assistant Linda laughs, "I think you should have told her earlier so that she won''t be chased away."


    Linda has blonde hair, blue eyes and fair skin. When she was in Canada, she was the assistant of smingham. This time, she went to China with him, so she knew what smingham meant to Ann.


    "I''ll take it." But I can''t tell her now, for fear of scaring people away


    He knew very well that it was because he had never shown anything other than friendship to Ann that she would not refuse her approach. Otherwise, she would not have agreed to her invitation so easily.


    "Well, dear boss." Linda shrugged and went to prepare for Ann''s treat tomorrow.


    Siminghan sits on the chair and takes out a picture from the drawer. In the picture, he and ANN are one left and one back. In the middle is a five-year-old girl with a ponytail. There is a strong smell of family happiness.


    "Cen, only I can give you happiness." He put his finger around the corner of his mouth in the picture.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Si Minghan put the photo away and put it back in the drawer. When he saw the man sitting opposite him, he said faintly, "Miss Huang."


    "Do you know me?" Huang ruomei took off her sunglasses and put them on the table. She looked around the office of siminghan and said with a smile, "I can see that doctor siminghan has good taste."


    Si Minghan put his fingers together on the table: "this is the psychological clinic. What can I do for Miss Huang?"


    The implication is that Huang ruomei is ill. Obviously, Huang ruomei recognized the irony in his words, but she was not angry. Instead, she said with a smile, "it''s not you who serve me, it''s our win-win cooperation."


    "Tell me about it." Si Minghan pushed the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "if Miss Huang wants to become a shareholder in my clinic, I will show my utmost sincerity."


    Huang Rumei looked at Si Minghan and suddenly laughed: "I know you like Ann. I''m here to help you."


    "I don''t like talking to patients about things other than work." Smilingly, smilingly, he looked at the time on his wrist. "If Miss Huang has nothing to do, I''ll get off work."


    Huang ruomei is very impatient and unwilling. It''s so easy for her to find this siminghan. How can she be so willing to return without success?


    "It''s not very good for us to work together and love each other." Huang ruomei pressed her step by step and refused to give up. "Doctor Si, don''t miss such a good opportunity."


    Si Minghan turned off the computer, picked up the coat hanging on one side, walked out and said, "please close the door when Miss Huang leaves."


    "You Huang ruomei was so angry that she stood up and bit her teeth angrily


    She still doesn''t believe, the division Ming Han really can so gentleman of looking at an return to Huo Ting deep side.


    She has done so much. She can''t fall short. Huo tingshen is her, only her.


    The next morning, Ann went out with Zimo in her arms, bought fruit on the way, and went directly to the clinic of siminghan. As soon as she entered the office hall, she saw Huo tingshen coming face to face. With a "thump" in her heart, it was too late to quit.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo Ting took a deep look at the fruit Ann was carrying. His eyes were tight and he said coldly, "don''t forget your identity now."


    He remembered that the psychological clinic of smingham was on the upper floor of the building. Obviously, Ann came to see him.


    "I always remember." An light way, "just I want to have the normal freedom to make friends."


    Huo tingshen''s face sank. He stepped forward and looked at Ann. He saw his image in her eyes: "bending back."


    With that, he turned and left.


    An Wen Yan was stunned. He went back to his senses and quickly ran after him: "bend? You said bend is coming back? Where is she now? Huo tingshen, talk to me


    As he walked faster and faster, she kept on chasing after him until she reached the parking lot. Then Ann caught up with Huo tingshen and put her hand in front of him: "where is the bend?"


    "I''m busy now." Horting took a deep look at Ann, opened the door and sat in.


    An was so impatient that he couldn''t care much. He opened the door of the co pilot and sat in. "Tell me, where is the bend?"


    Originally, she wanted to wait for the right opportunity to see her daughter, but now Huo Ting threw out the bait fiercely, she couldn''t wait for a minute.


    "If you don''t already have this child, how can you care about bending?" Huo tingshen put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked. His voice was sarcastic. "Get out of the car."


    Ann hugs her son in her arms and wants to tell Huo tingshen that Zimo is also his child, but she is determined to leave a city. She is worried that Huo tingshen knows that Zhenxiang will rob her son, and she dares not take risks.


    "We are all adults, and things between us should not affect children." Ann bit her lip. "I have the right to see my daughter."


    Huo Ting stares at an with sharp eyes: "now you want to see your daughter? Where have you been in the past two years? I don''t know you any more. "


    "No!" Ann''s face suddenly changed, staring at Huo tingshen, word by word, "she is my daughter!"


    With that, she opened the door and left in despair. Two years ago, she was two years old and now she is four years old... But she really doesn''t remember her?


    Just think about it like this, Andu feels heartbroken.


    "Why don''t you ask me?" Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s wrist and brings her back from the roadside. Her angry eyes are scarlet. "Ann, why do you think I will give you what you want?"


    Yes, he can give it to her, but when did she become so heartless?


    "I just want to see my daughter!" Ann holding Zimo, dare not struggle too hard, looking at huoting deep eye red, "is this too much?"


    Zi Mo cleverly lies on an''s shoulder, with black and white eyes watching them silently.


    Huo tingshen frowned tightly, and finally slowly released his grip on an''s wrist, and said coldly, "this afternoon."


    To her, he didn''t have the heart after all.


    Don''t have the heart to force, don''t have the heart to embarrass.


    "What did you say? Will you be back this afternoon? " An Leng a few seconds to react, see Huo Ting deep nod, she is happy to say nothing, a long time just looked at Huo Ting deep, "thank you."


    After two years, she finally met her little princess.


    Because of the twists and turns, Huo tingshen and an rarely reach the present peace. He drives, and she sits in the back seat, next to her baby chair is her sleeping son.


    At this time, contented and happy is that he is about to see his daughter who has been reunited for a long time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of her cell phone brings her back from her meditation. She takes out her cell phone, which is the phone of smingham.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen, who was driving in front of her. She hesitated and connected the phone: "hello... Sorry, I can''t go today

 Chapter 440

    Hung up the phone, Si Minghan''s eyes were gloomy: "Cen, are you soft hearted?"


    When Ann and Huo tingshen got home, Zimo had fallen asleep. She carefully sent the child back to her room, changed her clothes and went downstairs: "I went shopping."


    Huo tingshen picked up the car key and said, "let''s go."


    "I can do it on my own. I just want to order." Ann explained.


    From the beginning of the fire and water is not allowed to, to now strangers in general peace, ANN can not say what feeling in the heart.


    Huo tingshen didn''t listen to an''s words. He still went out to wait for her outside. Seeing this, an had to follow her.


    Because it was the weekend, there were a lot of people in the shopping mall. Huo tingshen pushed the shopping cart and walked in front of her. Ann took the milk and put it in, and took a few boxes of fresh strawberries. When she looked back, Huo tingshen was selecting dried fruits. Her serious side face made people excited.


    "Bang Dang - Hua La"


    "Why are you so careless! It''s killing me


    A fat middle-aged woman with her hands akimbo accused Ann. On the ground, there was a piece of broken cans, glass slag mixed with yellow peach, orange and other fruit cans, and the smell of gunpowder diffused in the air.


    "It''s none of my business." Ann frowned.


    Although she stood close to the shelf, there was still a certain distance. It was obvious that the middle-aged woman knocked down the shelf and wanted to pour dirty water on her.


    "I think it''s you!" The middle-aged woman is reluctant to give up. She points an with her short and thick fingers. "She looks like a fox spirit. She doesn''t admit that she has done something wrong."


    This is ugly. When he settled down, he was livid. He stepped forward to hold the woman''s wrist and said in a cold voice, "there is monitoring here. We can see who is right and who is wrong, but I will reserve the right to pursue your libel."


    Her eyes were cold and sharp, like a long nail holding the woman in place. The fat on the fat woman''s face trembled and didn''t say it for a long time.


    A meter away, Huo Ting squinted deeply and looked at an secretly. He felt as if he knew her for the first time. Before, an was soft and gentle. Even if she met such a shrew, she would choose to calm down. But now she is different.


    He had the best preparation to come forward to rescue, but now she didn''t need it.


    The person in charge of the shopping mall came quickly, asked the details of the matter, and then checked the monitoring. The fat woman was fully responsible.


    "Let''s go." Ann looked to Huo tingshen and noticed that his eyes were strange. She pursed her lips and said, "go and buy some vegetables."


    Hortensen must have made her a shrew, she thought.


    "When did you learn it?" Huo Ting asked ambiguities, but Ann understood.


    Ann bent down to check the vegetables on the shelf, picked out the fresh vegetables and said without looking up: "before, there was the foundation of lingdang religion, but later, when she was in Canada, she found a private religion."


    As a single mother, she must have the ability to protect and protect her children.


    Looking at Ann, Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "One more fish." Ann pointed to the fish in the water tank and said with a smile to the guy on the opposite side, "please cut the fish into slices for me."


    Her voice was gentle and her smile was clean. The fish seller''s face turned red at once. She said in a voice, "don''t worry, it will be OK right away, right away!"


    An Xiaozhao stands at one side and has nothing unusual, but Huo tingshen has already turned pale.


    When she got home, Ann went into the kitchen. She was so happy that she wanted to cook a good meal for curved and nianwu.


    "You go to work and I''ll cook for you." Ann is in a good mood. When she talks with Huo tingshen, her tone is much lighter. "By the way, when do they get home?"


    Huo tingshen was shaken by an''s smiling face. He pretended to look at the time to hide his embarrassment: about an hour and a half later. "


    "All right."


    In the kitchen, Ann happily began to show her hand.


    In the study, Huo Ting''s eyes are staring at the financial statements on the computer. The numbers that used to be very obedient are now growing to the bone, and each one refuses to get into his head.


    He lost his mouse and looked at the time. He got up and prepared to go downstairs. When he passed the baby room, he took a casual look and was stunned.


    Zimo has woken up, and is lying on the bed, grabbing the toys at the head of the bed. Because he is too young, he can''t reach the roots of his small arms. But the child is full of tenacity, and has been trying to stretch his arms forward without crying.


    Huo tingshen moved in his heart, pushed open the door and went in. He sat beside the bed and handed the toy to him. He couldn''t help teasing: "Zimo?"


    Zimo holds the toy in both hands and looks at Huo tingshen with clear black and white eyes. He quickly lowers his head and fiddles with the things in his hand. The little guy is quiet and doesn''t get angry.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and brushed his skin gently with his fingers. The child was not annoying. It was not bad.


    Zimo suddenly threw away the toy and stretched out his little hand to huoting. His big eyes were full of longing.


    "Son of a bitch!" Huo Ting felt soft in his heart. He had already picked up the little guy and put up his arms with both hands. "What''s this? Like it or not? "


    Zimo is still a silent child, but his little hand is pulling Huo tingshen''s clothes.


    He looked at the child carved with powder and jade in front of him and murmured: "it looks good."


    It would have been better if it had not been for the children adopted by smingham.


    Outside the door, Ann looks at the father and son in the room. She has a complicated feeling. On the one hand, she hopes that Zimo can enjoy her father''s love, and on the other hand, she worries that Huo Ting will not let her go when he knows the truth


    But at the moment, the state of Zimo is really good.


    Ann looked at it for a while, pursed her lips, left quietly, and went back to the kitchen to continue preparing lunch.


    "This soup is read not like, fish is curved love to eat..." she is the same preparation, heart is full of happiness, eyes eyebrows are smiling.


    Huo tingshen puts Zimo in the stroller in the living room and sits on the sofa. When he turns around, he can see an''s busy figure in the kitchen. From time to time, the smell of food wafts in from the kitchen. The old empty villa is full of the flavor of home.


    "Ding Ling Ding Ling" someone rang the doorbell.


    A servant came in quickly: "young master, Miss Huang is here. She said she has something urgent to ask for you."


    Huo Ting took a deep subconscious look at an in the kitchen, hesitated a little, put down the water cup, got up and walked out.


    She put the kitchen knife, pursed her lips, and then lowered her head to put the tomato into the pool and washed it gently. Eventually, she would leave, so she had no right to interfere in his life.


    In the yard, Huang ruomei was carrying a big bag of things with a smile on her face: "master, I know I''ve come back and bought some things for her."


    In fact, she doesn''t like Huo Ziqing. She is only three or four years old, but no matter how good she is, the child is ungrateful.


    But Huo tingshen regarded her eyes as important, so even if she didn''t like it in her heart, Huang ruomei was still trying to please her again and again in order to become Mrs. Huo earlier.


    "She doesn''t lack anything." Huo tingshen said faintly. He took a look at Huang ruomei and said, "the crew of" the moon is like a hook "has gone to Mohe to shoot. Why didn''t you go?"


    Huang ruomei was embarrassed and bit her lips. After a while, she faltered and said, "the director, the director said that the environment there is too bad. I can''t go..."


    In short, the doubles go back.


    In addition, there was a scene of falling into the water in the airport of Mohe, so she didn''t have to suffer much.


    "Go back." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Huang ruomei was stunned for a moment. After two steps, she said anxiously: "master, I''ll go to Mohe immediately. You must not be angry..."


    Damn it, how can she forget that the young master doesn''t like the person who works perfunctorily. Even if she really lets her body into the water, she should be at the scene.


    No matter what Huang ruomei said, Huo tingshen had already entered the living room and didn''t listen to her explanation at all.


    Huang ruomei is impatient, but she has no choice but to open it. She can only carry something and turn around three times. When she just comes to the door, she sees cosine push the door in. Her eyes are bright, her feet are crooked, and she falls towards cosine.


    "Cosine --" Huang ruomei took cosine''s arm and said pitifully, "I know you always blame me, but I''m also..."


    Cosine stepped back and stood firm. Huang ruomei was annoyed, but she didn''t dare to fall to the ground. She could only help a tree on the way to stabilize her "precarious" figure. She said with red eyes, "I didn''t mean to make good use of you, but the master was so excellent that I didn''t control myself..."


    "Don''t mention the past." The cosine interrupts Huang ruomei.


    At the beginning, Huang ruomei showed that she was colluding with him. Later, she got into a relationship with the young master. Later, Huang ruomei turned out to be their helper. Only then did he vaguely understand the young master''s arrangement.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he wanted to help Huang ruomei. He didn''t have the idea of love between men and women. Therefore, no matter who she ended up with, the cosine didn''t matter, let alone angry.


    "You still blame me..." Huang ruomei wanted to cry. After a while, she almost couldn''t breathe. "I really have difficulties. I..."


    She said three sighs, which made the cosine very impatient. He really couldn''t understand why Huang ruomei wanted to simplify a sentence so complicated. In this way, Bai Jie was better than Huang ruomei. She was crisp in her work and life, and never procrastinated.


    But that woman''s character is really stubborn is not a bit, now is more like a hedgehog, let him have no place to start.


    Think of Bai Jie, cosine sometimes happy, sometimes frown, fall in Huang ruomei''s eyes, this is clearly the struggle for her, at the moment in my heart.


    "I owe you all my life." Huang ruomei pursed her lips and tearful eyes, but as soon as the topic changed, she told her real purpose, "but I really like the owner. I will take good care of him and his children... Cosine, can you help me? Looking at our past friendship, you can help me... "


    Cosine''s eyes were strange. He took his arm out of Huang ruomei''s hands, cleared his throat and said, "I''ve been very busy recently."

 Chapter 441

    With that, he turned to leave and did not go in to see huotingshen.


    Huang ruomei was stunned in the same place, and her delicate face was not reconciled. She always felt that she would hold the cosine tightly. As long as she waved, the other party could be used by her at any time.


    Now it seems that unconsciously, many things have exceeded expectations.


    Huang ruomei took a look at the villa in the courtyard. Her eyes flashed cold. She took a deep breath and turned to leave. This matter must be considered in the long run and can''t be delayed any longer.


    When Ann came out of the kitchen, she saw Huo tingshen sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. Zimo was playing with a toy. Father and son got along very well.


    If it hadn''t happened, they would have a very happy family


    Ann was a little absent-minded, and he didn''t know when Huo tingshen would come to him.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Huo Ting looks at Ann deeply, want to see a clue from her face.


    In short, he still does not believe her indifference to him, always feel that there is a secret, as long as we find a breakthrough, we can break the deadlock between the two. Of


    "I''m coming back soon, aren''t I?" Ann pursed her lips and secretly clenched her fingers to maintain her calm. She looked into horting''s deep eyes and whispered, "I hope no matter how our relationship is, it doesn''t affect the children."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and watched Ann get angry. He gave her steps and opportunities again and again, but she just didn''t see them and wanted to escape.


    "Where have you been hiding these two years?" Huo tingshen''s voice is very light, but the pressure in it makes people nervous.


    In the two years when she left, he used various ways to find her, but she seemed to evaporate from the world, and there was no news at all.


    This is obviously not normal.


    Ann''s eyes changed rapidly, and her eyes became confused, like she thought of something terrible. Her bright red lips were cold and straight, and she was wrapped in anger and panic like a tornado. She threw her high and fell down heavily.


    Huo Ting was shocked. Looking at an, she was more sure that she had something to hide from him, which was the reason why she refused to return to him.


    "Tell me, little boy." He took her wrist, husky voice with bewitchment, "no matter what happens, we can face it together."


    Ann took a deep breath and pulled back her arm. "I''ll see if the soup is ready."


    Huo tingshen is still standing in the same place, looking at his empty palm, his eyes are dim. He has sent someone to investigate her life in Canada, but there is no news yet.


    But I believe it won''t be long before he knows the whole truth.


    Just then, the sound of a car driving into the yard came from the outside. It was Huo NianWei and bend back.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the kitchen and went to the door. Two children, one big and one small, had entered the living room.


    "Daddy, I miss you so much." Curving gummy stuck to hortingshen''s body, and his little head arched over him. "I think it''s better to be at home."


    Huo Nian didn''t wear a striped sweater. The seven or eight year old boy had just grown up. He was very calm and said, "Huo Ziqing, if you come down, daddy will be tired."


    "Daddy is not tired." Bending around huotingshen''s neck, he blinked at his brother and protested, "I know. You want daddy to hold you, don''t you?"


    Huo NianWei''s face turned red. She didn''t want to talk to you? Are you mommy


    Ann stood at the kitchen door, looking at the two children with tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth. She looked at them quietly, but she forgot the language for a moment.


    "Mommy, is that you?" Huo Nian didn''t rush over and carefully touched Ann''s fingers. His serious little face became fresh. "It''s Mommy, it''s really Mommy!"


    Ann squats down and holds Huo NianWei in her arms. Smelling the clean smell of the child, her eyes are more moist: "NianWei, it''s me, I''m Mommy."


    Two years later, she finally held the child in her arms again, and her empty heart was satisfied at this moment.


    "Are you mommy?" Bending and smiling, he ran out with short legs, looked at Ann with crystal eyes, and said cautiously, "is it really Mommy?"


    With a smile, Ann stretched out her arm and circled the curve in her arms: "baby, I''m Mommy."


    He turned around and looked at Huo tingshen and ANN. Suddenly, he cried out with a cry, and his little hand was holding Ann''s clothes: "how did you come back?"


    "Sorry, baby, it''s Mommy!" Ann''s eyes were red and red again. "I''m sorry..."


    She gently wiped her daughter''s tears, but her face was full of tears.


    NianWei was already sensible. He pulled Ann''s arm: "Mommy, we are hungry."


    "Would you like to have dinner at once?" Ann wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll do a lot of your favorite food. Wash your hands quickly. The food will be ready soon."


    Seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li settle things outside, take good come in, see in the kitchen busy ANN, also a face of joy.


    "Good, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law joyfully way, went into the kitchen to help, "I say young master how to agree young lady and young master to come back, originally is because young lady."


    Ann said with a smile, "where were you before? Why don''t you live here? "


    "Lao Li and I live in the manor with two children. The environment there is good." Seven elder sister-in-law simple way.


    However, an Mingxian feels that she has something to hide from her. As the president of H & C, Huo Ting deeply wants to give her children a good life. It''s easy to exchange generals. Why bother so much?


    "Mommy, is dinner ready?" It''s a soft opening.


    Ann laughed, and seven sister-in-law together will be the meal on the table, finger point of her daughter''s nose: "greedy cat."


    The child is growing so fast. When she left here, she couldn''t say anything clearly. Now she is four years old. She feels very sorry that she missed such an important two years in her life. She only hopes that she can make up for it with the rest of her life.


    "Mommy, little brother." Huo Nian didn''t come downstairs. His face was full of excitement. "I see my little brother."


    Curved eyes suddenly bright: "I''m not the youngest?"


    Ann subconsciously goes to see Huo tingshen. She knows that Zimo is their child, but Huo tingshen doesn''t know if he


    "Now that you are a sister, you can''t be naughty in the future." Huo Ting deeply spoils his daughter and puts her on the dining chair. Then he looks at Huo NianWei. "You come to have dinner too. You can play with your brother later."


    Before the dinner table, Ann patiently brought food to the two children: "you eat more, it''s all made by Mommy..."


    Huo tingshen sat opposite ANN, watching her take care of the children gently, watching her bring food to them. In a trance, he felt that he and she had always been like this.


    "Daddy and Mommy will always be together." Twirling and turning excitedly, he looked at Ann and Huo tingshen. His excited eyes lit up. "We can go out with daddy and Mommy."


    The cold lines on Huo tingshen''s face became gentle. He looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "eat by yourself."


    "I see. Daddy loves Mommy." Bending a face "I know" appearance, chubby little hands holding a spoon, very magnanimous swing hands, "Mommy, I''m not angry, you feed daddy to eat."


    An Leng for a second, instant cheeks red, can only bow to eat, but still can feel from Huo tingshen burning line of sight.


    "Drink more soup." She cleared her throat and served soup to the two guys. Noticing Huo Ting''s deep vision, she pursed her lips and looked at him. "Would you like some?"


    She comforted herself silently in her heart. She didn''t want to let the child see the clue, just wanted to make the child happy.


    When Huo tingshen handed Ann the bowl in front of her, his finger touched her fingertip. They were both stunned, and their eyes met in midair.


    At this moment, time seems to have stopped, all kinds of things in the past flash in two minds.


    "The soup is a little cold. I''ll heat it up." Ann found a reason and turned to the kitchen.


    Standing in the kitchen, she took a deep breath to calm her mood. She told me over and over again that she could never repeat the same mistakes or go there.


    "The soup is outside. How can you heat it?"


    Huo tingshen''s voice rings from behind. Ann''s back is stiff. She holds her fingers tightly and doesn''t look back until Huo tingshen hugs her from behind. Her heart trembles with her gentle embrace.


    "Don''t make any noise. Be good in the future." Horting whispered in her ear.


    He didn''t want to go deep into the past. After a long time, we''ll get together.


    In just a few seconds, thousands of emotions flashed in peace of mind. A heart swayed left and right, struggled and struggled again, and sighed in the heart.


    "Why don''t you tell me where Dad is first?" Ann deftly broke away from Huo tingshen''s arms, stepped back two steps, looked at the man in front of her, and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are tight and he stares at an. The tenderness on his face seems to be suddenly frozen in the cold rain. He stares at an. He steps forward and her figure completely covers her.


    "Since Mr. Huo is insincere, why should he use these pleasant words to deceive people?" She smile, tone light, "if nothing, I want hot soup."


    She opened the stove with a "click" and gently stirred the soup in the casserole with a spoon. She tried her best to keep calm, but the fingers hanging on one side of her body betrayed her true feelings at this time.


    "Ann, good. How are you!"


    Ann''s heart trembled, hearing the footsteps behind him gradually far away, her heart "bang" falling, making a deafening sound.


    "That''s it..." she sighed.


    She didn''t want to think about the wrong, the right, the good and the bad. Besides, she promised that she would go back to Canada as long as she dealt with the things here.


    "Mommy, what''s the taste?" Read did not frown, "it seems that the soup paste out!"


    Bend also ran to come over, clap small hand to say with smile: "Mommy did stupid thing!"

 Chapter 442

    Ann turned off the stove in a hurry, but the soup in the casserole couldn''t be drunk.


    "Sorry, baby..." she looked at the two villains apologetically, just should not be distracted.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s hand together: "it doesn''t matter. We''ve had enough."


    "I''ll do it again in the evening." Ann kisses me, and then she kisses me again. Bending around, she takes two little guys by the hand and goes out. Huo tingshen is no longer in the restaurant.


    Originally because the child came back to tend to ease the relationship, now stiff up.


    "Daddy went to work." Bend to embrace an''s arm, milk voice milk airway, "bend to accompany Mommy."


    Daughter so intimate, Ann is very happy, she touched the little girl''s cheek: "really good."


    Seven sister-in-law downstairs, happy way: "Zi Mo just woke up, I fed him milk powder, now fell asleep."


    Although they all love Huo NianWei very much, in the view of seventh sister-in-law, Zimo is Huo tingshen''s son. Now that the young master has a successor, she is really happy.


    "I''m going to see my brother." Bending excitedly, he raised his little hand and blinked his watery eyes, "I''ll give my brother the delicious one! Give him some fun toys, too. "


    Huo Nian didn''t think about it seriously. He said, "I can teach him to write."


    Ann laughs happily and accompanies the two kids to play for a long time. They are unwilling to take a nap. She pours a cup of tea and sits in the yard. Looking at the maple leaves in the garden, her mood is very complicated.


    "It''s a bit cold. The young lady put this on her lap." The seventh sister-in-law came out with a thin blanket and handed it to Ann. She said lovingly, "it''s great that you can come back."


    Ann pursed her lips: "we haven''t seen each other for two years. Please sit down and let''s talk."


    Although she is a servant in name, Ann regards her as an elder in her heart.


    "I''ll change a cup of hot tea for you." Seven elder sister-in-law poured the tea to Ann again, this just sat next to her on the low stool beside, pondered over again and again, then asked cautiously, "are you and young master OK?"


    Although she just came back, the wisdom of the old man showed her that the relationship between them was very different from before.


    Before the first lady died, she entrusted the young master and young lady to her. She must take good care of them.


    "Very good." Ann smiles and looks down at the tea in the glass. Her heart goes up and down. "In the past two years, I''ve worked hard for you. You''ve brought her very well."


    Seven sister-in-law sighed: "you are not in two years, little miss also suffered a lot, last year a rash, and even a few days of high fever, the young master is very anxious..."


    Ann''s heart shrinks and her nails are pinched in the flesh. When her daughter is suffering, she is not around.


    "I''m not good." "I should have come back earlier," she said apologetically


    In fact, she did. Several times she even arrived at the airport, but she was still stopped. Until this year, the man allowed her to come back.


    "I miss you very much, too." Seven elder sister-in-law soft voice way, "hereafter you are together, big young lady also can smile in the sky."


    The afternoon sun fell on her body, warm, and she leaned back on the chair, thinking about the next thing in her mind. I don''t know how long later, she opened her eyes and whispered: "sister-in-law seven, bring me a book."


    A book was handed to her hand, and she took it. Her eyes fell on the finger holding the other end of the book. She was stunned. She looked up at Huo Ting''s deep eyes and avoided: "Mr. Huo."


    "Ann, you keep calling me Mr. Huo, just to distance us?" Huo tingshen put his hands on the cane chair and trapped an in it. With suppressed anger in his eyes, he said sarcastically, "but I want to know whether you are reminding me or yourself?"


    The autumn wind blows, and Ann''s hair sweeps Huo tingshen''s cheek. The feeling of crispness makes his eyes tremble. He has approached ninety-nine steps, and she won''t even take the rest?


    He looked at her, she looked at him, two eyes opposite, like entanglement and confrontation, more like who is unwilling to compromise stubborn.


    "Are you so angry because you can''t let me go?" Ann suddenly chuckled and put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck. "Why don''t you tell me where my father is first?"


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the smiling face in front of her, put his fingers on her cheek and raised his eyebrows: "go on."


    Ann''s heart trembled, and she pursed her lips with a smile: "does Huang ruomei do the same thing? I''m afraid Mr. Huo hasn''t been idle these years? "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, it''s better than before." Huo tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at an, "you keep saying it''s for your father''s news. Is that really all?"


    Since Ann came back, Huo tingshen always had a strange feeling that Ann was hiding something from her. He stepped closer to see clearly, and she quickly dodged.


    "Of course." An duding said that she wanted to take back her arm, but Huo tingshen stopped her.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Huo tingshen had already lifted the man up. With a flash of body shape, he sat on the rattan chair, and sat firmly in his arms. The ambiguous smell instantly diffused into the air.


    "Let go of me." Ann''s face sank, but the redness of her earlobe betrayed her nervousness. "Huo tingshen, you already know my attitude. Why do you have to do this..."


    Huo Ting leaned back on the rattan chair and raised an''s chin with one hand: "your attitude doesn''t matter."


    The smell of danger spread to an''s body along his fingertips. She could not help shivering and pursed her lips. She did not dare to spend more, for fear that Huo tingshen would be angered by her carelessness.


    "Stay with me and be your Mrs. Huo." Huo tingshen''s voice reached his ear, "otherwise I can''t guarantee that your father''s treatment will be interrupted."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, keen from Huo Ting deep words to capture the key words, she was surprised to stare big eyes, tremble voice way: "you find can treat his doctor?"


    She tried every means to take her father away this time, because there was a man in Canada who promised to cure him.


    Did Huo tingshen do it long ago? But why not?


    "I don''t want to answer any questions right now." Huo Ting deep light way, his success of hang an''s mind, "but I will see you later performance."


    He got up and put it back on the cane chair, turned and left. The setting sun plated a layer of golden aperture on him, shallow.


    Ann couldn''t recover for a moment. She waited for Huo tingshen to go far. Then she stood up and chased her two steps. She was stunned in the yard and murmured: "are you stupid..."


    She has done so much harm to him, why do so much for her?


    Ann sat on the steps of the garden, covering her cheeks with her hands. She didn''t want the damp in her eyes to come out.


    Since she came back, she told herself over and over again that Huo tingshen and Huang ruomei were together, and he also grabbed her father and threatened her... He did a lot of wrong things


    She was afraid of being soft hearted... But she was soft hearted.


    "No way." Ann took a deep breath, bit her lip and got up.


    At this time, seven sister-in-law flurried ran in: "little madam, Zi Mo has a fever."


    An Wenyan''s face suddenly changed, and he hurried upstairs. Zimo''s little cheek was burning red, and his pink lips were cracked.


    "We''ll go to the hospital right away." Ann found a thin quilt to wrap the child, hurried downstairs, while walking, "I can go by myself, you at home watching NianWei and bending."


    Seven elder sister-in-law wants to go with Ann very much, but it''s really worrying that NianWei and crooked two children are at home. She has to call Huo tingshen while telling the driver to drive slowly.


    Good children, how suddenly fever, and the temperature is so high, feel hot.


    All the way to the hospital, Ann went to the emergency department with her baby in her arms. The doctor checked the baby inside. Ann was waiting outside, anxious.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of the mobile phone suddenly makes anxiangan tremble. She takes out her mobile phone in a hurry. When she sees the call, her breath is stagnant. Her fingers tremble and answer the phone: "hello..."


    This number is her nightmare.


    "How is the child?" The voice of the person on the phone was gloomy, "come back as soon as possible, otherwise it would not be as simple as fever."


    An Wen Yan is stunned, then roars angrily: "what have you done! You bastard, what did you do to Zimo? "


    In Canada, she signed the agreement when she was desperate, but she didn''t say that her son would be controlled by others.


    "I''m very interested in Chinese Gu culture." The man gave a gloomy smile, and his voice seemed to come from hell. "Now it seems that the effect is pretty good."


    Ann clenched her fingers and felt the chill spread to all parts of her body along her spine. The blood in her body seemed to be frozen inch by inch. When she touched it, it would make a cracking sound.


    "Have you been bewitched in Zimo''s body?" Every word she says.


    For so many years, she had never been so angry with a person. She wanted to eat his bone and drink his blood. She wanted to let him die in the most cruel way!


    "Why use such a tone? It was these little things that saved you and your son." The man gave a gloomy smile, "get things back as soon as possible, my designer."


    The phone suddenly hung up. When Ann called again, there was a blank number. It seemed that everything was just her illusion.


    But she knew it wasn''t, it wasn''t.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the baby." The doctor opened the door, looked at Ann and said, "are you a mother for the first time? If there is nothing wrong with the child, don''t send him to the hospital all the time. "


    Children''s resistance is weak, it''s easy to be infected with bacteria.


    The nurse came out with the baby in her arms, and Zimo fell asleep. Ann reached for her and explored his forehead tremblingly. It was no longer hot.


    "Zimo." She pursed her lips. "Mommy will protect you. Mommy will protect you."

 Chapter 443

    Ann hugged the child and walked out step by step. At the door of the hospital, Huo tingshen just came.


    "How is the child?" Horting frowned deeply.


    An Mu ran looked at him with a pathetic look, like sinking into endless sadness and despair. It was clearly a step away, and she felt like a few lives away.


    "I have a cold." She whispered, "go back."


    Huo tingshen asked people to drive an''s car. He drove an and Zimo. Along the way, they were silent, and the carriage was filled with a wet and heavy atmosphere.


    All the way speechless to home, Ann holding the child upstairs, Huo Ting deep frown, looking at her thin figure, frown more and more tight.


    What has happened in the past two years that she can''t trust?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone: "what''s the matter? OK, I''ll be right there


    He took a complicated look at the direction of the stairway and called seven sisters in law: "take good care of them."


    "Yes, young master." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way, send Huo Ting deep to the door, don''t worry way, "wood North spreads news, young master you should do inspection."


    Huo tingshen gives a "Er" sound, opens the car door and leaves. Cosine finds out about Ann in Canada and is waiting for him in the office.


    He felt his heart thumping in his chest, as if it would come out of his mouth in the next second.


    No matter what Ann''s attitude towards him, he could not completely believe that she was so heartless and heartless. He always felt that there was something hard to say, and the cosine should be what he found.


    Originally half an hour''s journey, Huo tingshen only took 20 minutes to get to the company.


    "Young master, this time we used our strength abroad. Bai Fengfei flew to Canada in person." Cosine saw that Huo tingshen came and hurriedly followed him. As he walked, he said that he got the news, "my young lady had a car accident when she was in Canada."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, sit on sofa, signal cosine sit down: "continue."


    "After the accident, the young lady lost the news, and her trace was found six months after the accident." Cosine continued, "it was at a dinner party that she appeared as a close disciple of the famous designer Wendy. Her name at that time was Windsor."


    The expression on Huo tingshen''s face was cold, and his finger tapped on his knee: "Windsor?"


    "Yes, that''s why we haven''t been able to find the trace of the young lady before." Cosine explained in a deep voice that when he explained the facts, he did not forget to add his own analysis and understanding. "Windsor''s identity is very specific, and her childhood experience is very complete. Most people can''t see the problem."


    Only then did Huo tingshen realize that he didn''t know much about Ann. At least he didn''t know what her life was like in the past two years.


    "What else?" In a deep voice, an idea flashed through his mind, but before he could catch it, it had disappeared. "What''s the matter with that child?"


    There is no doubt that Ann lost their children in that car accident, so how did Zimo come to her now? What is the role of smingham?


    "The child is adopted, not only Zimo..." cosine pauses, looks at Huo tingshen''s face and continues bravely, "Si Minghan and the young lady once adopted an eight year old girl in the name of husband and wife."


    Name of husband and wife?


    The air pressure of Huo tingshen''s whole body dropped suddenly, and the temperature in the office dropped by more than ten degrees. Cosine only felt the chill creeping up the skin of his back. He could not help shivering and quickly lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Huo tingshen.


    Every second is very long. When cosine feels that he is about to be frozen into a specimen, Huo tingshen''s voice comes from breaking the ice.


    "Go on." He put his right hand on the table and the veins on the back of his hand jumped up.


    In the name of husband and wife?


    Little, what are you thinking? What are you going to do?


    "The child''s mother accidentally killed her violent husband, and the young lady and Si Minghan adopted her together." The cosine trembles a voice way, "afterward the child''s uncle appears, this child was taken away."


    Huo tingshen suddenly raised his head and stared at the cosine with sharp eyes: "what else? You haven''t said anything about Wendy


    The expression on cosine''s face suddenly became very strange. When he saw the information from cosine, he was very strange. He didn''t know whether to tell the young master


    "You can''t lie." Horting took a deep look at the cosine. "Come on, I want to hear the truth."


    "Yes, young master." Said cosine respectfully.


    Wendy is a world-famous fashion designer. Even if the president of the United States wants to wear his clothes, he has to make an appointment in advance, which depends on whether he is happy with the design. As his close disciple, Windsor''s name quickly spread throughout the fashion design industry.


    However, they never paid attention to this convenient information, so they didn''t know it until they made a special investigation.


    "Wendy hasn''t been in public for decades." Cosine swallowed. "The world is not even sure if he''s a man or a woman."


    So he suddenly had an apprentice. The news was absolutely explosive.


    "What''s the impact on ANN''s life?" Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table. It seemed to knock on his heart. It was dull and painful. "As Windsor, what did she do?"


    He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a while.


    "Little lady founded the brand of Zimo, and the clothes involved were also very popular." Cosine said truthfully, "many people say that she is a dark horse in the clothing industry."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and explored everything in his head. Suddenly, he sat up straight on his back and said in a deep voice, "go and find out the accident that year and what happened half a year after the accident. Everything has to be clear."


    Intuition told him that there must be something wrong with the accident.


    "Yes, young master!" Said cosine respectfully.


    After cosine left, Huo tingshen got up and went to the window, looking at the clouds within reach of the glass window. From time to time, an''s face flashed in his mind, joyful, alienated, happy and frowning


    "Am I not worthy of your trust?" His fingers outline Ann''s face in the void.


    Besides, Ann came back from the hospital, holding Zimo back to the bedroom, and refused to put him on the bed. She gently hugged him, like holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Zimo is not afraid. Mummy will protect you." Ann''s voice was soft and her eyes were firm. She sighed for a long time, "but we can''t take my sister away."


    Before, she thought that the man was just lonely for a long time, so she wanted to stay with him, but now from the perspective of the poisonous insects on Zi Mo, she underestimated him.


    Perhaps at the beginning, Wendy easily promised her to go back to China. When she went abroad, she had already dug a trap for her.


    Her life is like this. She can''t ruin her daughter''s life any more.


    A year and a half ago, she suffered from depression in her eyes. With Huang ruomei''s provocation, she was on the verge of collapse and left China in a rage.


    But not long after he arrived in a foreign country, she wanted to understand. She wanted to return home after seeing the reddest maple leaf in Canada. She wanted to have a good talk with Huo tingshen to solve the misunderstanding between them.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the change, she walked on the road, was knocked down by a speeding car, blood on the ground.


    Lying on the cold street, she thought that she couldn''t see her beloved man again before she died.


    "Oh, Zimo is awake, isn''t he?" Ann quickly adjusted her mood and walked around the room with her child in her arms. She gently asked, "do you want to drink some water?"


    Zimo opens big eyes to see an, small hand tightly grasp her clothes.


    This wholehearted dependence makes Ann happy and sad.


    "Zi Mo is lying on the bed. Mommy will pour water for you." Put down the child, while turning to see him, while pouring warm water into the bottle, her mouth always with a shallow smile, "Zi Mo really good."


    Outside the door, Huo Ting looks at the two people in the room deeply. He has a very complicated feeling in his heart. His eyes inadvertently fall on Zi Mo, and his chest is deeply shocked.


    This child is so cute.


    Because of Si Minghan, he always cared about Zimo, so he never saw him well. At this moment, he was deeply shocked to see his delicate face.


    The child is very good-looking. It''s as painful as bending.


    Aware of his own ideas, Huo tingshen laughed at himself, but it''s not his and the little child''s, otherwise he would be very grateful to God.


    "Zi Mo obediently --" an gently coaxes the child.


    Huo tingshen gently opened the door, turned around and saw that he was staring at himself with big eyes. His heart was soft and he said gently, "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "Daddy, Mommy doesn''t love me anymore." Bent flat mouth of grievance, "she only loves little brother, don''t like me and brother."


    Huo Ting deeply looked at her aggrieved daughter, reached out and held her in her arms. As she walked towards the study, she comforted her: "my younger brother is still young. You are my elder sister. You should let my younger brother go."


    "But I want mommy..." bending fingers, lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, twisted her chubby little body, "Mommy only loves her brother..."


    The child''s heart is the most sensitive. He can''t accept the younger brother who suddenly came out and robbed Mommy.


    But read not to appear mature a lot, he handed the apple in his hand to the little girl, said with a smile: "my father and I like you, my brother only mummy, are you happier?"


    Huo Ting looked at his son in deep surprise. He couldn''t believe it was from his mouth: "I haven''t grown up yet."


    Huo NianWei is proud: "I want to grow up quickly and protect my sister and brother in the future."


    Bending was originally a lively character. Seeing Huo NianWei''s vows, he immediately got courage. He broke away from Huo tingshen''s arms, glared at his watery eyes, and earnestly assured: "I''m also good to my little brother, and don''t let others bully him."


    Huo Ting looked at the sensible child and thought, if only Zimo were him and the little child.

 Chapter 444

    The door of the baby''s room was open, and an was in tears. She held her fingers tightly to control her tears.


    On the way back from the hospital, she has made a decision to go back to Canada as soon as possible, never let that child hurt them.


    And she didn''t know what she would suffer next time


    Good end of a high fever, and to the hospital back and forth tossed a pass, Zi Mo is tired, drink some water and sleep in the past.


    After a quiet look for a while, he opened the door and went out. Huo tingshen was sitting in the living room, bending and reading on the carpet.


    Two little guys head to head, clothes love each other, let a person very sweet.


    "Daddy, look at my picture of McDull pig." Bend excited to show Huo Ting deep look, read not sensible help her pull and lift the skirt.


    Ann stood at the entrance of the stairs, looking at the warm scene of the three people getting along, her heart was filled with joy and worry.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Huo tingshen looked back and saw Ann. Her eyes were shining like water mist, which hit his heart unprepared.


    "Read not and bend good fun." Huo tingshen comforted her daughter, got up to the stairs, looked at an, "to the study to talk."


    He has been waiting for her to take the initiative to tell him about her life abroad and let him know how she is living and whether she is in any trouble


    But after waiting so long, Ann didn''t speak.


    And he didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Ann pursed her lips and followed Huo tingshen into the study. She closed the frosted glass door. There were only two people in the spacious study.


    "Sit down." Huo Ting took a deep look at her and said faintly, "what are you unfamiliar with living here for so long?"


    Ann''s eyes were gloomy, and she sat on the sofa with her fingers clenched. She looked at Huo tingshen opposite her: "I want to see Dad."


    Just make sure dad''s safe, and she''ll be able to leave.


    As long as they are good, even if they don''t meet for a lifetime, what can they do?


    "You have nothing else to say to me?" Horting frowned deeply. His eyes were looking at Ann all the time. His slender fingers were on his knees, and his clean nails were white.


    Ann''s eyes crossed huoting and fell on the blinds of his hand. Her eyes were confused and helpless. What should she say?


    She knows that even if she says it, it doesn''t help. Why should she worry more? What''s more, she doesn''t want to destroy their safe life now.


    "I have the right to see Dad." Ann drew back her eyes and said firmly, "I don''t think you''ve come to the point where you''re going to blackmail me with dad?"


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, the air in the room suddenly trembles, two people four eyes opposite, the atmosphere becomes tense.


    "You know me well?" He sneered, "so why don''t you guess if I''ll tell you?"


    She really didn''t know him. As long as she was at ease with him, as long as they were like before, he would give her what she wanted.


    A hundred kinds of emotional struggle in peace of mind, fingers clenched and clenched, teeth bite out shallow traces on the lip.


    "You''ll tell me." She smiles and shakes Huo tingshen''s eyes. "You are Huo tingshen. How can such a proud Huo tingshen force a woman with an old man?"


    Ann''s voice fell to the ground, and even the breathing of two people in the room became noise.


    "You''re right!" Huo tingshen suddenly stands up and stares at an''s delicate little face. He suddenly feels that the smile on her face is extremely ironic. "I really won''t force a woman."


    So that''s how she left him again and again?


    Anger is like a beast out of control in the heart. Huo Ting looks at an. She looks down slightly, as if she doesn''t know the danger around her. She just says her plan quietly.


    "I believe you will hurt dad." Ann has been smiling, voice is very light, very light, "originally wanted to see dad before leaving, now can only regret some."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were tight, and his fingers had already grasped an''s wrist. He held the man in front of his chest, and his eyes were staring at him, trying to see through what was in her heart.


    "You''re leaving?" He said, "you don''t want to see your father?"


    Realizing that this can no longer threaten her to stay, Huo tingshen was a little flustered. He felt that the people who were close to him were far away, as if he could not reach them all his life.


    "You won''t hurt him." Ann smile, "and I know Huo tingshen, will not vent his anger on an old man."


    Huo tingshen stares at an. The idea that he wanted to talk with her peacefully has long gone.


    "Good, good!" He gave a cold smile.


    It seems that he overestimated what he meant to her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sharp mobile phone ring chimed in and smashed the frozen air in the room.


    "Tingshen, your aunt is rescuing. Get to the hospital quickly."


    Ye zewei''s voice is urgent, and the sound of an ambulance can also be heard.


    "Come here with Xiao, maybe, maybe this is..." ye zewei''s voice is difficult, "you all come."


    They are so close that ANN can clearly hear ye zewei''s voice in her mobile phone. At the critical moment of life and death, they have to put down their business for the time being and rush to the hospital.


    The doctor is rescuing in the ward. Ye zewei is sitting on the bench in the corridor with a sad expression. The man who has always been a optimist seems to be several decades old.


    Seeing Huo tingshen and an, he waved to them: "here you are."


    "How''s your aunt?" Horting asked in a deep voice,


    Ye zewei didn''t speak. He looked straight at the direction of the ward. This time... They all knew that Huo Wanrou was leaving.


    Half an hour later, the doctor came out and looked at the crowd around him. He was very sorry: "hurry up and say goodbye to her."


    The world quieted down when the words came out.


    Ye zewei straightened his clothes against the glass window, gently opened the door and said with a smile, "ah rou."


    Huo Wanrou was lying on the bed, quiet as a water lily. Her dim eyes lit up when she saw ye zewei come in.


    "Anyway, you will come to me sooner or later, so don''t be too sad." Huo Wanrou holds ye zewei''s hand and whispers, "I haven''t lived enough... You live well for me and become an old man..."


    She was laughing all the time, and her soft voice was very different from usual.


    "You are so young and good-looking, I become a bad old man, will you dislike me?" Ye zewei sat by the bed, holding her finger and kissing, "but don''t worry, even if I''m old, I''m also a handsome old man."


    Huo Wanrou narrowed her eyes, her face showing the little girl''s coyness: "yes, you have always been very handsome."


    Time is like sand between fingers. Unconsciously, it flows away in a hurry. They have reached the point of parting between life and death.


    Ann bit her lips, and her eyes were full of steam. Her aunt was unfortunate and lucky. At least when she left the world, her lover was by her side.


    After she left here, she was afraid that she would never see Huo tingshen again in her life. When she was old and on the verge of death, who was there?


    Sad rolled, full of nose, eyes, tears "Bata Bata" fall down.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid. Seeing her tears, he could not say what he felt in his heart.


    "The court is deep and small." Huo Wanrou waved to them, and when they got close, she said with a smile, "you two children... Will be good, support each other and accompany each other in the future..."


    Ann holds Huo Wanrou ''.


    "Tingshen, you can be good..." Huo Wanrou looked at him heartily, "good..."


    Huo Ting deeply grasped Huo Wanrou''s other hand: "don''t worry."


    With her words, Huo Wanrou seems to be at ease. Her frowning brows spread out. Her eyes fell on ye zewei again: "let them all go out. Let''s stay quiet for a while."


    Huo tingshen and an stood outside the ward, across the glass window, looking at the two people nestling together inside. There was a thick sadness in the air.


    "I beg your pardon." Ann''s throat moved. For a long time, she could only say such a sentence.


    Horting took a deep look at her, turned his head and continued to look at the people in the ward.


    An hour later, Huo Wanrou died. She died in ye zewei''s arms with a peaceful expression.


    "Young lady, go and see the young master." Seven elder sister-in-law worries unceasingly, "since Mrs. Ye died, young master has been sitting in the study."


    Ann took seven sister-in-law with soup to go upstairs, heartache.


    Because she was rejected and framed by Tian Yunyue as a child, Huo Wanrou went abroad. In a sense, Huo Wanrou is as intimate as Huo tingshen''s mother.


    Later, he founded H & C and shifted the focus of his work back to city A. with the full support of Huo Wanrou, he helped him deal with a lot of things that were inconvenient for him to solve.


    Now that she died suddenly, we can imagine the blow to Huo tingshen.


    Ann thought to herself that she had arrived at the door of the study. She stood outside, feeling very complicated. She didn''t know whether to go in or not


    Now her relationship with him is very stalemate, and he will be more angry when he sees her.


    Thinking about this, Ann thought that she was still going to find her seventh sister-in-law. She couldn''t do it.


    "Come in."


    Just at this time, Huo Ting''s deep and low voice came from inside, and Ann''s steps stopped. After thinking about it, she turned around and pushed the door in.


    "Seventh sister-in-law is worried about you." She put the soup on her desk and whispered, "have a drink."


    Huo Ting deeply stares at an''s face and says, "what about you?"


    Seventh sister-in-law is very worried about him. How about her? Are you worried about him, too?


    "My aunt must hope you can take good care of yourself." Ann pursed her lips and said, "you still have a lot of things to do. Drink the Anshen soup and have a good sleep."


    With that, she turned to leave. She did not dare to face horting''s deep scarlet eyes, worried that she could not control herself to tell the truth.


    So, let''s go. Don''t miss it.


    "Don''t go!" Huo tingshen suddenly hugged her from behind.

 Chapter 445

    Ann shuddered.


    "Come on, we''ll be fine." He held her tightly.


    Ann''s eyes turned red instantly. Her back was close to huotingshen''s chest. The rhythm of her heart beat spread along the nerve, and her tears almost fell.


    He is so proud, so proud of a person


    "Don''t make trouble..." he bit her ear and murmured, hugging hard, as if to put this person in his arms, "little..."


    Ann is a little dizzy. Reason tells her that she should push Huo tingshen away. For the sake of Zimo, she must leave here, maybe never come back.


    But the tide of emotion spread, and she couldn''t push him away.


    Dense kisses with deep thoughts fell on his neck, cheek, like a piece of flame, burning.


    Huo tingshen turns Ann''s body and hugs her tightly. All the emotions, all the words he wants to say or not, melt into the kiss, burning, burning


    Ann closed her eyes, gently encircled Huo tingshen''s waist, and told herself silently in her heart that she would let it go this time, only this time.


    Feeling Ann''s response, Huo tingshen holds up the person and enters the rest room in the study. Her skin rubs against her skin and her lips are close to her. Huo tingshen''s fingers go through Ann''s hair and feel her gently shaking.


    "After all good..." he crazy kiss her face, her eyes, her lips.


    Ann''s body trembles slightly. She feels that her clothes are torn apart. When her skin is exposed to the air, she can''t help hugging Huo tingshen.


    The night is fading, the wind and rain knock on the window, the interior is charming and ambiguous.


    Two people have never been so crazy as now, he asked her again and again, she tried to cooperate with him, at this time what words are redundant, they have only one idea in their mind, hold each other, force a little, force a little more.


    Don''t know how long, the room gradually quiet down, Huo Ting deep lying on the bed, deep sleep, an arm still put on ANN''s waist.


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes. She turned her head and saw Huo Ting''s sleeping face. This man is really beautiful. His handsome eyebrows are attractive at first sight, and her lips are pursed into a rebellious arc.


    "Small... Don''t go..." Huo tingshen murmured.


    As soon as Ann''s eyes were sore, her tears fell down. She quickly wiped her eyes to prevent her tears from falling on him. Knowing that he was very tired because of Huo Wanrou''s funeral, she dared to touch his cheek tremblingly.


    Fingers along the outline of his face gently described, little by little, little by little.


    Once in Canada, trapped in the deep darkness, she described the outline of this man again and again in her heart. She loved and hated him, but only thinking about him could she survive those difficult days.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Ann thinks it''s more appropriate to use these two sentences to describe the love between her and Huo tingshen. She stumbles all the way, but still can''t keep each other.


    The rain is beating on the window, which sounds very nice.


    Ann got up and covered Huo Ting deeply, dressed and opened the door.


    The door closed gently without making a sound. The man who should have been asleep suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the door with complex eyes.


    The study was like a storm. When Huo tingshen and an met again, no one mentioned it again. The relationship between them didn''t even go any further.


    After breakfast that day, Huo tingshen went to the company to deal with things. Ann went downstairs with Zimo in her arms: "seventh sister-in-law, the tutor who is bending and studying will come here in the afternoon. You are going to have tea."


    Because of his strong learning ability, after consulting the relevant education experts, Huo tingshen invited a special tutor to teach them in accordance with their aptitude, and fully developed the potential and talent of the two kids.


    "Young lady, are you going out?" Seven elder sister-in-law saw an to change to go out of clothes, careful mouth, "young master cares about you very much, you can be good."


    Ann lowered her eyes and whispered, "I know."


    "Then you..."


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, I still have business." Ann interrupts her and goes out with Zimo in her arms.


    Seven elder sister-in-law looks at an''s back doubtfully and sighs for a long time: "what''s the matter..."


    Ann drove directly to the clinic of smingham. When he pushed the door in, he was sitting by the window reading a book. His gold rimmed glasses were placed on the tea table beside him. The heat was curling in the blue and white porcelain teacup.


    "Cen?" With a surprise on his face, siminghan quickly got up and asked her to sit down. He put on his glasses and stretched out his arm to Zimo, "I''ll give you a hug."


    Ann, holding the child away from his hand, sat on the sofa beside him and said coldly, "I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so serious?" Si Minghan poured her a cup of hot tea and said with a smile, "I didn''t hear from you for so long. I thought you forgot me."


    Ann stares at smingham, trying to see the flaw in the man''s face.


    "You know I will come to you, don''t you?" Ann said, "when did Wendy do something about Zimo?"


    What''s wrong with Zi Mo?


    These days, she carefully combed things and found that Wendy had not seen Zimo since he was born. How did he do it?


    Think about it, she will be suspected of targeting the target for the division of mingham.


    "Cen, Wendy''s character is very strange, you know that..." siminghan gently opened his mouth, trying to ease Wen An''s anxiety, "and it was you who agreed to his conditions at the beginning..."


    Ann bit her lip. "You''re right. I promised him, but he shouldn''t hurt my child."


    "Zi Mo will be fine." Smingham said, "Wendy did that just to restrain you. He was worried that you would not go back."


    An MOU son a sink, tightly stare at the person in front of, a cold smile: "you really know."


    "I..." smingham opened his mouth and sighed a little dejectedly, "you are smarter than I thought."


    Ann sneered: "smart will not be calculated by you."


    "Cen, as long as you go back as promised, there will be nothing wrong with Zimo..." said Si Minghan firmly, "isn''t it good to go back to Canada and continue to be your Windsor? You can enjoy all the conveniences Wendy brings to you, and life will be wonderful. "


    The sunlight came in from the window and reflected the cold light on smingham''s lens. Ann''s eyes were cold and could not turn into countless ice skates.


    "You shouldn''t count on my children." She squeezed every word out of her teeth.


    Siminghan leaned on the sofa, his long legs folded together, and his fingers knocked on his knees: "what are you angry about? Is it because you''re soft hearted and don''t want to go back? Don''t give up huotingshen? CEN, don''t forget that he has been entangled with that little star all the time... "


    "Shut up Ann was very angry. If she didn''t hold the child, she really wanted to do it. "Si Minghan, I always thought you were a friend. How can you watch Wendy hurt Zimo, but never tell me?"


    "I said that as long as you go back on time, Zimo will be safe." "Unless you want to be treacherous," he insisted


    Ann gritted his teeth: "even if I go back, can Wendy use Zimo to force me to do things I don''t like anytime and anywhere?"


    "I promise not!" Si Minghan said solemnly, "Cen, you should believe me."


    He stepped forward and wanted to pat ANN on the shoulder. Ann stepped back to avoid it. There was distance and annoyance in her eyes. Zimo was the child of her dying life.


    As long as the child is alive, she can pay any price. That''s why she agrees to Wendy''s unreasonable request. It''s really disappointing for smingham to know all this and say such a thing.


    "What''s your relationship with Wendy?" Ann stares at the person in front of her, who she once regarded as a benefactor and friend, only to find that she doesn''t know him at all. "Did you plan to bring me to Wendy?"


    An one breath said so much, holding Zi Mo in the side of the thick gasp, eyes because of anger especially shining.


    "In your heart, I am such a person?" The expression on Si Minghan''s face is a little hurt, "Cen, I don''t want to explain, whatever you think."


    Ann realized that she was too excited. She calmed down a little. She thought of what siminghan had done for her. She felt that her tone was too heavy. She stood aside with her child in her arms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Siminghan''s tone was doting, like coaxing a child, "I promise to go to Wendy after I return to Canada, and I will never let him hurt Zimo again."


    Ann''s head flashed a strange feeling, always feel something wrong, but looking at smingham''s face sincere, she felt that she thought too much.


    "What I promised will be done." Ann said faintly, "I need a little more time."


    Smilingly, siminghan looked at Ann: "you are not willing to go deep, are you?"


    "I think you are a friend. Don''t meddle in my private affairs." Ann light way, finish saying, she turned to prepare to leave, "and, tell Wendy, if my child is a little hurt, I will not let him, never die."


    Ann pushed the door to leave. The door opened and closed. The smile on his face disappeared, and his eyes flashed a deep chill.


    It seems that he underestimated Ann''s deep feelings for horting.


    When she left the clinic, Ann didn''t drive away immediately. She put the baby in the pram and slowly pushed it along the side of the road. The cool wind came and she shivered.


    "I''m not afraid of freezing children." A low voice came from behind, and Ann couldn''t move any more.


    Huo tingshen took off his coat and put it on ANN. He took the pram from her hand and said faintly, "get on the bus."


    "I have something to tell you." Ann pursed her lips. Some things had been in her heart for too long.


    She didn''t want to procrastinate, and she couldn''t.


    "Get in first." Huo Ting deep light way.

 Chapter 446

    If he knows the origin of Zimo, he


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. Her heart was tense.


    "You don''t think I should know?" Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep.


    With that, they both fell into a long silence, and the atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive and suffocating.


    "Who am I in your eyes?" Huo tingshen''s every word.


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen''s back and felt that he was looking at himself in the rearview mirror. He dropped his eyes quickly and said with ease: "I don''t think you can afford to put it down."


    "You know me well?" Horting pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically and put the key in to start the car.


    The car sped away, and they didn''t speak any more. The atmosphere in the car was oppressive and suffocating.


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen drove the car into the yard. NianWei was playing on the lawn with a curve. The two children were very happy, and the air around them was full of joy.


    "Ann, you don''t even want your own children." Huo Ting deep indifference way, "in that case, whatever."


    He opened the door and slammed it again.


    Ann takes the baby out of the stroller. The baby has already said it. The quiet little face makes people feel pity.


    "Go ahead." Huo tingshen turned on the car heating, put her finger on the steering wheel, and knocked without a moment. When she saw an''s eyebrows locked in the rearview mirror, her heart softened, and she was annoyed. She hid the matter in her heart, "just have something to say?"


    An tightly hugged the baby in her arms. Her heart was full of emotions. She bit her lips and used all her strength to save her voice: "I''m going back to Canada."


    Zimo has been suffering since she was born. She can''t make fun of her child''s life any more.


    "Go back?" Horting''s voice suddenly cooled.


    The air in the car is tight, and it seems that many lines have been drawn out, one by one, between the two people. If you touch it lightly, it will make an earth shaking sound.


    Calm down the eyes, fingertips gently pat in the ink, just don''t know is to pacify the children or encourage themselves.


    "I''ve had a good time there in the past two years." Ann found that as long as the beginning, the rest of the words are not so difficult to say, "I like the environment there, so I''m ready to go back."


    Horting gave a cold smile: "really? As Wendy''s own disciple, Windsor''s name is easy to use, isn''t it? "


    He has been waiting for her to tell him something about Canada, but he didn''t expect to wait and wait, it turned out to be such a result.


    She did come to him and said that she wanted to leave.


    "You, you know?" Ann''s heart trembles and looks at Huo tingshen in disbelief, not sure how much he knows.


    Zi Mo opened his eyes in shock and cried. An quickly and gently shook his son in his arms and coaxed him: "Oh... Good, don''t cry... It''s OK."


    Her tears drop by drop on her son''s face, heartache as if he was about to die.


    She loves him and every child of them, but she can live a good life without her. She believes that Huo tingshen will take care of her father.


    But Zimo is different. If she doesn''t go back obediently, Zimo will die.


    God is so cruel to her, let her die to survive, but pushed her to the choice of fate, leaving pain, leaving more pain.


    As night falls, Ann coaxes Zimo to sleep and comes to NianWei''s room. He is sitting at his desk reading a book. Seeing Ann come in, he is very happy to hold her hand: "Mommy."


    "NianWei has grown into a big child." Ann smiles and touches her son''s hair. He sits next to him and says in a soft voice, "I''ll take care of my sister and accompany my dad in the future."


    Huo Nian nodded and raised his arm: "I have grown into a little man."


    "Yes, we NianWei are the bravest men." Ann wet eyes, gently take the child into his arms, "don''t blame Mommy."


    Although Huo NianWei was only eight years old, he was precocious, so seeing an''s abnormal mood, he looked at her with a puzzled face: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My mommy is OK." Ann quickly wiped her eyes. "Mommy just doesn''t feel like she''s taking good care of NianWei. She''s not a good Mommy."


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "Mommy is very good."


    Thinking that you are going to leave soon, and that the mountains and waters are far away, Ann feels that she is dying of heartache, but she can''t show it in front of NianWei. She can only pat him on the cheek: "have a rest early."


    Coming out of NianWei''s room, she was going back to her bedroom when she saw seven sister-in-law standing anxiously in the corridor. Seeing her coming out, she immediately welcomed her.


    "Young lady, the young master hasn''t come back yet." Seven elder sister-in-law hastens a way, "I see him drive out of time facial expression is not very good."


    An Yi Zheng: "he went out?"


    After coming back in the afternoon, she had been in the bedroom, thinking that Huo tingshen was staying at the door of the study. When did she go out?


    "You see, it''s going to rain outside. I''m really worried about the young master..." seventh sister-in-law is worried, "or you call him..."


    Ann looked at the dark sky outside. She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "he always does things in a proper way. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Her relationship with him is on the verge of breaking down. Oh no, it''s already gone. In addition to the negotiation in the afternoon, she called at this time, which only made him more angry.


    Forget it


    "But young lady..." seven elder sister-in-law worries unceasingly.


    Ann said with a faint smile: "you have a rest early."


    She turned back to her bedroom and stood in front of the window. Looking at the swaying branches outside, she felt confused. Where could Huo Ting go in such bad weather?


    "Cosine, tingshen is out. Give him a call." Ann called cosine and said, "let him find a place to rest. Don''t drive back in this weather."


    Just hang up the phone soon, cosine will call back to come over, "Ding Dong" mobile phone rings, an Jiling connected: "hello?"


    "Young lady, the young master has been unable to get through." Cosine was a little worried. "Do you know where he went? You tell me, I''ll go to him now. "


    An heart "clatter" a, suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness: "I don''t know."


    The wind and rain outside is even bigger and fiercer. The sound of wind and rain is mixed together, like an arrogant devil shouting outside the window all the time.


    There are many bad pictures in Ann''s mind. In her anxiety, she feels as if someone has pinched her neck and her breathing becomes difficult.


    "Answer the phone, why not?" Ann''s fingers trembled to dial Huo tingshen''s phone number, but she called it over and over again. There was only a mechanical female voice: sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being.


    "Click!"


    After a flash of lightning, the room suddenly brightened and quickly darkened, and Ann''s heart shrank. She couldn''t care more and ran out in a hurry: "seventh sister-in-law! Seven sisters in law


    "Young lady!" Seven elder sister-in-law hastens to answer a voice, "what happened?"


    "You watch the children at home, I''ll go to tingshen." Ann said anxiously.


    She was so anxious that she just wanted to see Huo tingshen immediately. She couldn''t wait for another second.


    "Young lady!" The seventh sister-in-law took Ann''s arm and said anxiously, "the weather is so bad outside. Where can you find the young master?"


    "Not so much." I have to find him


    As long as she thinks that Huo tingshen is in a bad mood and drives out, she can''t sit still. What''s more, she hates to go back in time and strangle herself. Why should she make him sad? Why are you so cruel to him?


    It''s her fault. She shouldn''t have done it.


    "Calm down first." Seven elder sister-in-law dead stop an, "Lao Li has arranged a person to go out to look for young master, you wait for news at home."


    "But I am..."


    "When you go out at this time, what will the children do if something happens?" Seven elder sister-in-law persuades an, "and perhaps the young master will go back immediately, you wait at home."


    Ann sat on the sofa, staring at the direction of the door in recent years, hoping that the next second that person will appear in front of him.


    She''s wrong, she''s really wrong


    The wind and rain outside didn''t stop all night, and Ann also waited in the living room all night, but Huo tingshen never came back, and there was no news from the people sent out to find him.


    "Young lady, go to sleep first." Seven elder sister-in-law soft voice way, "you all boil a night, the body should not bear."


    Ann shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She regretted that she should not be self righteous. She could live or die as long as her family was together. Why insist on going back?


    They spent nearly ten years together. Huo tingshen was like a god guarding her life. No matter she was cowardly, fragile or hesitant, he always stayed by her side firmly.


    Why can''t you trust him more? Maybe Wendy is not Zi Mo''s last salvation, maybe Huo tingshen can come up with a way


    Why didn''t you understand such a simple truth before?


    Huo tingshen, come back. I know it''s wrong. I''m willing to be honest with you... I''ll tell you everything... As long as you come back safely.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the phone at home suddenly rings.


    An Ji Ling answered the phone: "Hello, tingshen?"


    "Young lady is me, cosine." There was a loud voice on the phone, "something happened to the young master."


    Ann''s face turned white, and the phone in her hand slipped.


    In order to save a lost child, Huo tingshen was hit in the head by a broken tree and is now being rescued in the operating room.


    Ann rushed to the hospital in a hurry. The red light in the operating room was dazzling. She ran over and said, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s still in operation. It''s very dangerous." Cosine said in a deep voice. He looked at Ann and frowned, "young lady, you''ve been... A little too late."


    He can see clearly that since Ann came back, the young master''s condition has not been right, and he believes that if it wasn''t for ANN, Huo tingshen would not have driven out in the evening and went to such a remote place.

 Chapter 447

    Ann bited her lips and didn''t retort. She knew that cosine was right. She had hurt tingshen like this. If he had something, she would never forgive herself.


    "What else are you doing here?" Huang ruomei suddenly rushed out to hold an''s arm and kept pushing, "it''s all you! Before you came back, everything was fine. You did harm to the owner of the house! "


    Ann couldn''t hear what people around her said. At this time, she was full of Huo tingshen. She didn''t know whether he was seriously injured or what was going on in the operating room.


    "Be quiet!" Cosine stopped Huang ruomei and said in a cold voice, "stay away!"


    Huang ruomei was startled and saw that it was cosine who stopped her. She immediately cried: "now do you want to help this woman talk? She is the disaster of the owner! Do you know the disaster? "


    "I told you to shut up!" Cosine coldly way, "say one more word, immediately let people throw you out!"


    Before, he didn''t really think about Huang ruomei. Now he is more and more disgusted.


    "You, you are cruel to me?" Huang ruomei looked at the cosine in disbelief, shook her body a few times, and burst into tears, "I''m for the family owner, me, me..."


    "What are you doing?" Hao Linlin came in a hurry, reached for Ann''s shoulder and stared at Huang ruomei, "which onion are you making noise here?"


    "You..."


    "Am I right? Even if Huo tingshen has something to sign, it''s his wife. It''s Ann who decides. " Hao Linlin raised her chin and said to Huang ruomei, "I really regard myself as a dish, but the key is who will take your pan!"


    Huang ruomei showed that she was taught by cosine, and then she was denounced by Hao Linlin. For a moment, she was so angry that she didn''t react for a long time.


    "Are you all right, young man?" Hao Linlin saw that an''s face was livid and shaky, so she quickly sat on one side of the bench with someone in her arms. "Huo tingshen must be lucky and have a big life. It will be OK. Don''t scare yourself first."


    When she got the news, she rushed over. She was also very scared. It can be seen that Ann was already at sixes and sevens. She had to stabilize herself and comfort her first.


    "I''m not good." Ann bit her lip. "I shouldn''t have come back."


    There is a saying that Huang ruomei is right. She is Huo tingshen''s disaster. Since he met her, his life has not been peaceful for a moment. Things happen one by one.


    "What nonsense!" Hao Linlin interrupted in a deep voice, holding her cold fingers, "now we don''t know the situation in the operating room, don''t scare ourselves."


    The corridor became very quiet, worried about being infinitely elongated with time, and every second became extremely painful.


    Ann was as nervous as if her heart would not beat in the next second.


    Just then, the door of the operating room opened and the nurse ran out in a hurry: "the patient''s family? Signature of family members! "


    Ann Meng stood up and nearly fell to the ground in the dark. Fortunately, Hao Linlin helped her.


    "I, I''m her wife." "How is he?" said Ann in a trembling voice


    The nurse said in a hurry: "the patient''s condition is very dangerous. Please sign by his family."


    "Why are you critically ill?" Cosine roared, "we''re going to transfer!"


    He wants to find the best doctor in the world to see the young master. He will be fine.


    "I''ll sign it." Ann bit her lip and looked at the cosine. "It''s impossible to transfer the hospital now."


    With trembling fingers, she wrote her name on the notice of critical illness. It was just two words, but she felt that she had exhausted all her strength.


    After signing, the nurse hurried in. Ann bit her lip and watched as she closed the door of the operating room again.


    Huo tingshen, you must have nothing to do! No way!


    Time continues to suffer, suffering


    Two hours later, the door of the operating room opened, and a few people surrounded by wulala went up, looking at the doctor eagerly.


    "The operation was a success." The doctor took off the mask and continued, "the patient''s life is not in danger for the time being, but because he injured his brain, he has to wait until the patient wakes up to determine whether there are complications."


    At this time, the nurse had pushed Huo tingshen out, and Ann rushed over: "tingshen, tingshen..."


    Thank goodness, the operation is successful. She believes that Huo tingshen will be lucky. He will be fine.


    Huo tingshen was placed in the VIP ward of the hospital. Hao Linlin stopped at the door and took a look at the cosine: "take Huang ruomei to leave here, it''s eye-catching."


    "Hao Linlin, don''t go too far!" Huang ruomei was impatient. She thought, "Ann doesn''t really take care of the owner. I want to stay and take care of him."


    Cosine took a look inside the ward, sat in front of the ward, quietly guarding Huo tingshen, thin back straight.


    "Go back first." Cosine light way, "young lady will take good care of young master."


    And if the young master is conscious, he must hope that the person who accompanies him is his wife.


    Huang ruomei jumped angrily: "you, you..."


    An Zheng Zheng looked at Huo tingshen and knew nothing about the noise outside. She gently stroked Huo tingshen''s cheek and said in a low voice: "you must hate me, don''t you? You have to get better soon. As long as you are good, I will listen to you. "


    In her mind, Huo tingshen has always been omnipotent and always exists as a God, but now this man will also be injured and will be in a silent coma.


    "I''m so headstrong and ungrateful. Why are you so nice to me?" Ann took hold of Huo tingshen''s hand and gently pressed it on her face. Tears came down¡° Will you wake up soon? "


    In her mind flashed all kinds of things since they met. His love for her had already become an impossible part of her life.


    "As long as you wake up, I''ll tell you a secret." Ann gently rubbed his fingertips, "tingshen, wake up."


    As time went by, Huo tingshen was still lying quietly in bed, without any response to the outside world.


    "Tingshen, I''m so scared." Ann cried red eyes, "even when I was alone, I was not so afraid. Would you wake up quickly?"


    The day passed and the night came. The doctor came to check for several times to make sure that the anesthetic on Huo tingshen''s body had passed.


    "But why doesn''t he wake up?" Ann was very worried. "Didn''t you say the operation was successful?"


    The doctor examined Huo tingshen carefully and shook his head: "the operation is very successful, but after all, the injury is in the head, there may be other complications..."


    "What do you mean?" Ann stood up and looked at the doctor nervously, "please treat him quickly, no matter how much it costs..."


    The doctor sighed: "if you can wake up in 24 hours, it''s OK to say, if not..."


    "What if I can''t?" Ann nervously looked at the doctor, and felt that his heart seemed to be held in his hand, constantly contracting, "doctor, you talk."


    "If you don''t wake up within 24 hours, the patient is likely to become a vegetable." The doctor sighed, looked at Ann and said, "you can keep talking to him. Maybe the patient can hear..."


    After what the doctor said, Ann listened. She only knew that Huo tingshen might not wake up... How could she! How could it be!


    "I know you can hear me." Ann wiped her tears, took horting''s finger and whispered, "I know you can hear it."


    "Do you remember when we were in Melbourne, I thought you were arrested at that time, and then you came to see me secretly in the middle of the night. I know you can always surprise people, and this time you will, right?"


    "Huo tingshen, you must wake up. As long as you wake up, I will tell you a secret, which you will like."


    "I''m back in Canada. It doesn''t matter what Wendy or Windsor are, but you have to promise me to help me find a way to treat Zimo, OK?"


    "Tingshen, you are my closest person. If you can''t wake up, I really don''t know what to do..."


    She held his finger and chattered, tears falling and falling.


    "You are not good. That Huang ruomei is so cruel to me. It seems that she is Mrs. Huo." Ann buried her face in horting''s palm. "I am, I am. I am your Mrs. horting, forever Mrs. horting."


    At this moment, Ann knows that for herself, Huo tingshen is not only a lover, but also a belief and support of life.


    Even if she was exiled in Canada, even if she was trapped in the black and quiet iron tower, she had hope in her heart. In the dark, she always believed that her fate with Huo tingshen would continue.


    "I''m not good. I shouldn''t be willful." An low way, "you wake up, I am not going anywhere, only obediently stay in your side."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The long night passed, and when the dawn came, the wind and rain stopped, the East became white, the sun came out from the clouds, and the golden light sprinkled on the earth, as if everything was full of hope.


    "It''s daybreak. Why don''t you wake up?" Ann anxiously looked at Huo tingshen, trembling nervously.


    It''s going to be 24 hours, it''s going to be 24 hours


    "Huo tingshen, wake up!" She couldn''t hold on any longer. She cried hysterically, "wake up!"


    What to do? What should she do? It seems that everything is too late... How to do!


    "Xiao Cen, calm down." Hao Linlin rushed in, hugged ANN, and said with red eyes, "you must not fall down. Think about the child!"


    Ann cried and couldn''t breathe: "he must have been very miserable, so he used this method to revenge me! It must be like this... "


    "No, Xiao Cen, it''s not like this!" Hao Lin wiped her eyes. "Would you like to have a rest first?"


    Ann pushes away Hao Linlin and walks over step by step. Suddenly, her body softens and she falls down.


    "Xiao Cen!" Hao Linlin exclaimed.


    Horting''s fingers moved as he lay on the bed.

 Chapter 448

    Ann had that dream again. She fell into the cold swamp alone. The air was full of rotten smell. She struggled desperately, but she still couldn''t control herself to sink a little.


    She wanted to shout, but there was no voice in her voice. Despair was like an airtight net, which trapped her tightly.


    "Ah She sat up fiercely, holding the sheets in both hands, sweating on her forehead. She looked around blankly. The pungent smell of disinfectant made her wake up slowly, "deep court!"


    She rolled out of bed, her feet just touched the ground, and nearly fell in the dark.


    "You wake up." Hao Linlin came in with her lunch box and scolded, "the doctor said you are too weak and need a good rest."


    An grabbed Hao Linlin''s arm and said eagerly, "how''s Ting Shen?"


    "Xiao, calm down first." Haolinlin held her finger, "listen to me, eat something first."


    Ann waved and swept away the things that Hao Linlin had handed over. She stammered out: "I''m going to see him."


    Huo tingshen is dying. What else does she eat!


    "Small!" Hao Linlin stamped her feet and ran after her.


    Ann rushed to Huo tingshen''s ward and opened the door: "tingshen!"


    "Young lady wakes up?" Huang ruomei was sitting by the bed with porridge in her hand. She was feeding it to Huo tingshen one by one. "Master, you see how much the young lady cares about you. When she woke up, she came over."


    At this time, an can''t take care of Huang ruomei''s sarcasm. She looks at the person who has awakened with joy. Her voice trembles with joy: "are you awake? Are you really awake? "


    At this moment, Ann was very grateful for fate.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting looked at me indifferently, "if only Rumei could take care of me here, you can go."


    Huang ruomei defiantly looked at an: "young lady, you''d better go back and have a rest. I won''t trouble you here."


    "Tingshen, what are you talking about?" Ann was stunned and looked at Huo tingshen in disbelief, "I..."


    "Can''t you understand me, young lady?" Huang ruomei put down the bowl and went to an, "I''ll take care of the owner. You can stay where you are cool."


    Ann stared at the person in front of her and said in a cold voice, "I''m talking to tingshen. Shut up!"


    "You..." Huang ruomei''s eyes flashed anger, but soon laughed, "you are young lady, of course you can let me shut up, but the young master doesn''t want to see you, I''m afraid you will affect his rest here."


    An Zhizhi looked at Huo tingshen and said softly, "tingshen, I have something to say to you. Let''s have a good talk."


    "Don''t you understand Rumei?" Horting frowned impatiently. "Ann, you take yourself seriously."


    Ann was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. Some couldn''t believe it came from her mouth.


    "You..."


    "Get out!" "You''re not going back to Canada, please help yourself," horting said in a deep voice


    His words were like a sharp blade. She took a deep look at him, turned around and ran out. She ran faster and faster. Finally, she stopped in the garden and fell into tears.


    He didn''t want her.


    She knew that she couldn''t blame Huo tingshen. It was she who lost her love. He didn''t want to wait for her in the same place. But his heart hurt so much that he seemed to be dying.


    In the ward, Huang ruomei looked happy: "home owner."


    "Get out!" Horting''s deep voice.


    Huang ruomei was stunned and quickly said with a smile, "master, Ann has gone out. Let me continue to feed you."


    "Get out!" Huo tingshen''s voice was colder, and every word seemed to turn into a sharp blade, "now!"


    Huang ruomei shuddered and said, "I''ll go out right now."


    As the door of the ward closed, Huo tingshen turned his head slowly and "looked" towards the window according to his judgment.


    Yes, it''s "look.".


    Before, even in a coma, he still heard Ann''s voice, and felt her tears fall on his palm, boiling hot.


    He was glad to hear what she said, and he tried hard to wake up, but when he opened his eyes, he knew that things were very bad.


    His eyes were dark and he could not see anything. The doctor came to have an examination and said that there was congestion in his head which oppressed the optic nerve. Whether he could recover and when he would recover were unknown.


    "Young master, we are all ready." Cosine pushed the door in and said, "do you want to start now?"


    Huo tingshen "um" a, light way: "go."


    Ann sat alone in the garden of the hospital for a long time, slowly calming her excitement, squinting at the blue sky and white clouds, trying to pull the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s good that he wakes up." She murmured.


    She believed that Huo tingshen was just angry for a moment and would talk to her soon. Before that, she had been running, Huo tingshen was looking for her and waiting for her.


    Then change the position this time and let her wait for him to change his mind.


    She believes that the love between you is always there.


    "Tingshen, please give me a chance to make up for it." She took a deep breath, clenched her fist and made a gesture of cheering. "I''ll never give up!"


    Ann adjusted her condition and went back to the ward. She pushed the door open and saw the empty bed. She was stunned and grabbed the nurse who was making the bed: "where are the patients here?"


    "I''ve been discharged." The nurse went out with the changed sheets and covers.


    An once silly eye: "how to leave the hospital?"


    Didn''t you just wake up and need to stay in bed? How did you get out of the hospital?


    Ann had a very bad feeling in her heart. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t grasp the key point for a while, so she had to rush back to the villa.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, has Ting Shen come back?" Ann panted into the living room, "where''s the other guy?"


    The seventh sister-in-law came out of the kitchen and saw an. She was surprised and said, "Yu Xiangang called and said that the young master has gone abroad for recuperation. Don''t you know, young lady?"


    "I don''t know." Ann shakes her head and sits on the sofa like a frustrated man. "He just wakes up. Can he take a plane?"


    And since he''s going abroad to recuperate, why don''t he tell her?


    Did he really hate her? No more of her?


    He wanted to see Huo tingshen immediately and asked clearly, "do you know which country they are going to, sister-in-law seven? Which flight did you take? "


    "Cosine didn''t say where to go." Seven elder sister-in-law shakes head, "young master should take private plane to go."


    Huo tingshen seems to have disappeared from an''s life. At the beginning, an went crazy to look for him, but he couldn''t find him, so he didn''t find him.


    "I''m sure he will come back." Ann bit her lip. "This is his home. He''ll be back for sure."


    Hao Linlin patted ANN on the back of the hand: "so no matter what happens, you must believe him and give him a chance."


    "Do you know anything?" An looked at Hao Linlin suspiciously, and there was a strong doubt in her heart, "your words are a little puzzling."


    She stared at Hao Linlin, trying to see the clue in her face.


    "You haven''t read the newspaper lately, have you?" Hao Linlin sighed and took out a kneaded newspaper from her bag. "You promise me that no matter what happens, you must calm down..."


    "Is something wrong with tingshen?" Ann grabs the newspaper and opens it with trembling fingers. Her eyes are suddenly widened. The newspaper in her hand falls gently on the carpet and doesn''t make a sound.


    There is a photo on the front page of the newspaper. On the deck, Huo tingshen and Huang ruomei kiss each other warmly. The blue sky, white clouds and surging waves, together with the luxury yacht and the leading actor and heroine, are clearly the characters in the fairy tale.


    Isn''t he going abroad to recuperate? It''s a vacation with Huang ruomei?


    Are you well? It''s so windy on the sea. Doesn''t it matter if he stands there?


    Tears fell down and disappeared in the newspaper.


    "How are you, little boy?" Hao Linlin helped Ann sit down and said eagerly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have told you the news."


    But she was angry. Was Huo tingshen blind? Why did she take a fancy to Huang ruomei? Can''t you see that woman''s whole body is full of the smell of being a demon?


    "I''m fine." Ann took a deep breath, pushed back the tears in her eyes, sniffed and forced a smile, "you should have told me, otherwise if you were the last one to know, how pitiful is it?"


    Seeing her like this, Hao Linlin was very sad, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say, so she could only sit quietly with her.


    "You..." she said.


    Ann waved her hand: "just go and do your own business. I won''t have anything."


    That said, but in the evening, Ann still had a high fever.


    "The young lady hasn''t had a good rest recently, but with her anger, she fell ill." Seven elder sister-in-law gently shut the door of an''s bedroom, looked at the guard''s uncle Li outside, and sighed, "what do you say about the young master? Good end, how to still mix together with Huang ruomei that wench? "


    Uncle Li shook his head: "who knows, young lady fell ill, you take care of more children."


    The top of the villa is shrouded in a layer of dark depression, even the bend is a lot of honest, but also take the initiative to help seven sister-in-law to take care of the little brother.


    "Brother, how did Mommy get sick?" He twisted his fingers. "Do you think daddy wants us?"


    Huo NianWei touched his crooked head like a young adult: "Daddy loves us and Mommy. Don''t think about it."


    "Then let''s take care of our little brother." Bending with a toy in front of the ink, "little darling, am I my sister? Will you call me sister? "


    Huo Nian did not sit quietly. He always remembers what Mommy said. He is a big child. He should take good care of his younger brother and sister.


    At the same time, horting sat on the black sofa with a deep face, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the sofa.


    "Young master." Cosine pushes the door in.


    "Is she gone?" Huo Ting deep light mouth, the voice seems to be more cool than before.


    Cosine hesitated and said, "no, the young lady is ill."

 Chapter 449

    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" He touched Ann''s fingers, red eyes and sad, "Mommy, don''t get sick."


    Ann was dizzy, but when she heard her daughter''s voice, she barely opened her eyes and tried to smile: "Mommy is just a little sleepy. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    "When Mommy sleeps, I''ll tell her a story." Standing on the side of the curved sensible.


    Ann happily smile, looked at the seven sister-in-law just in the door: "you take the child out, lest infect her."


    "Would you like to take care of your little brother?" Seven sister-in-law kind mouth, "the elder brother is taking care of the younger brother, curved also go."


    Bending to look at seven elder sister-in-law and then looking at an, whispered: "but I really want to accompany Mommy..."


    "Mommy is very worried about her little brother. She will be very happy to take care of her little brother." Anwen judo, "darling."


    Bending seriously thought: "Mommy happy will soon get better?"


    "Mommy will be fine tomorrow." Ann touched her daughter''s face. "Good boy, go."


    Bending force nodded, step three back out.


    Seven sister-in-law shut the door, took the medicine and handed it to an: "little madam, you just take some medicine and sweat."


    "I''m fine." With a forced smile, Ann sat up on her bed and said, "please bring me your laptop."


    Seven elder sister-in-law don''t understand a way: "what do you want to do?"


    "Things at work will be fine in a moment."


    Seven sister-in-law but Ann, the computer to her, watching her take medicine and exhort a few words to leave, three children together, she is not staring at the side, really not at ease.


    "This is the dress of this issue." Ann sent the sample to Allen and said, "I''ll send you the three months'' clothing under my forehead in a week."


    Alan also saw the newspaper, received the news from Ann, and quickly said, "are you ok? Huo tingshen is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding. "


    "I know." Ann replied, "I''m going to have a rest. I''ll go first."


    Allen looked at Ann''s face, which was black quickly, and sighed heavily: "these two people are really bumpy in love. What''s the matter?"


    "It must be Huang ruomei who has a moth!" Haolinlin black face way, "this woman has been to Huo Ting deep thief heart never die, this time is deliberately pull him hype."


    Allen didn''t agree with her as usual. He thought about it seriously and worried: "have you ever thought about why Huang ruomei didn''t dare to stir up the speculation with huoting before? Why didn''t Huo tingshen come forward to stop the trouble this time? "


    "Maybe he doesn''t know..." Hao Linlin''s voice is very weak.


    As the hero of the scandal, how could Huo tingshen not know?


    But this time, Huo tingshen really didn''t know. When cosine saw the news, she immediately found Huang ruomei and threw the newspaper in front of her: "what do you want to do?"


    Huang ruomei neatly arranged the cut fruits, then took out toothpicks and put them on one by one. She raised her face and said with a smile, "if you look like this, will it be more convenient for the owner to eat?"


    "I''m asking why you''re doing this?" Cosine looks very ugly, "if the young master knows..."


    "Don''t you want to have peace of mind, young master?" Hao Linlin interrupted the cosine, while appreciating the fruit tray she had set up, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "if the young master knows, he will probably be very angry. Maybe he will kill me, but you won''t tell him, will you?"


    Since arriving on this island, Huo tingshen has been staying in her study all day long, and is indifferent to things outside. That''s why she dares to send out their photos together.


    "No, I''ll tell the young master." Cosine took away Hao Linlin''s finger on her chest and said coldly, "you overestimate yourself."


    Over the past two years, he has seen through Huang ruomei little by little, knowing that she is not the little girl who didn''t know the world at the beginning, and he has already put away his pity.


    "Go and tell the young master!" Huang ruomei suddenly changed her face. "You''ve been with the young master for so long, and you can see clearly how much pain he and an have suffered for an''s sake? If it wasn''t for ANN, how could the young master become what he is today? Do you want him to get worse? "


    He takes ANN as his wife and friend, but in his heart, no one is more important than the young master.


    "We are all sincere for the good of the young master." Huang ruomei stepped forward, walked around to cosine and whispered, "you know, I really love the young master. I just don''t want him to continue to be hurt."


    Cosine stares at Huang ruomei and says coldly, "no one can do something without telling the young master. I hope this is the last time."


    "I promise!" Huang ruomei swore, looking at Huo tingshen sincerely, "don''t worry, I would rather die than hurt the young master."


    Cosine strode away, Huang ruomei sat back on the sofa, continued to play with his fruit plate, mouth slowly curved into a proud arc: "idiot."


    Huo tingshen sat in the study, with his back to the door. His bleak figure was lonely.


    "Young master, the company is running normally." Cosine pushed the door in and said respectfully, "we have contacted the best doctors in the United States. Everything is ready there. You can check and treat them only when you get there."


    After finding that Huo tingshen couldn''t see in his eyes, the doctor quickly checked Huo tingshen''s eyes. There was no problem with his eyes. Now blindness should be caused by congestion of the brain and compression of the optic nerve. As long as the congestion is clear, he can regain his vision.


    It''s just congestion. After all, it''s in the brain. There''s a great risk of surgery. Huo tingshen doesn''t want to drag Ann down until he''s sure he can become a normal person.


    He was content to know that she loved himself as much as he loved her.


    Huo Ting deep light way: "she how?"


    Cosine was stunned, and immediately understood that Huo tingshen was talking about Ann. His eyes flashed with a struggle. After a long time, he lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "if you have seven sister-in-law to take care of the young lady, there will be nothing wrong. Listen to Allen, the young lady has sent a new design draft. I think it''s OK for her body."


    Huo tingshen''s face eased down. He waved his hand: "go out."


    "Young master, the operation..."


    "Again." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Cosine knew that Huo tingshen''s decision could not be changed, so he had to turn and leave obediently.


    Huo tingshen stood up with the table and judged the position of the window by the direction of the wind. He knew that the direction of the window was Ann''s direction. He raised his finger to draw Ann''s face in midair and closed his eyes to think of her smile.


    "Xiao, even if you don''t have my company in the future, you must be good." Huo Ting deep soft voice way, suddenly smile a way, "if intact come back certainly will look for you, at that time personally listen to you say that secret."


    When he was in a coma, he heard that Ann wanted to tell him a secret. He wanted to know.


    He has talked to doctors in the United States by telephone. The success rate of the operation is only 20%.


    So before, he was not going to see Ann.


    "Take care of yourself, silly girl."


    Night falls, the man is still standing at the window, tall and straight body like to stand into a statue.


    At the same time, Ann stood on the balcony, looking at the changing lights, whispering: "are you still angry? I''m sorry, I''m wrong. "


    But this time, she believed that Huo tingshen loved herself. Now she must have some difficulties. What she was heartbroken about was not the scandal between him and Huang ruomei in the newspaper, but that she could not accompany him when he met difficulties.


    She was angry that she had taken a lot of detours and hurt him.


    Come to think of it, there will never be another man in the world who loves himself so much.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the cell phone rings in the bedroom.


    Ann, an excited, quickly turned and ran in. Her clothes on her shoulders ran away. She picked up the phone and saw the number. The light in her eyes quickly faded.


    "Hello?" She sat at the head of the bed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The phone call was from smingham, who said with concern: "are you sick? I hear you sound like you have a cold


    "I''ve taken medicine, wife. What''s the matter with you calling so late?" An indifferent way, there is an obvious distance in the voice, "if it''s just greetings, then I''ll have a rest."


    Ever since she knew that Wendy had planted poison on Zimo, and that siminghan was an insider or even a participant, she could no longer regard him as her friend.


    "I read about hortensen in the newspaper." Siminghan warm money, "Cen, he is like this to you, do you want to continue to wait?"


    An is silent for a moment, light way: "this is the thing between our husband and wife, have nothing to do with you."


    "But you have to think about Zimo. Wendy is a man who does what he says. He won''t give up like this." Si Minghan''s tone is a little urgent, "I''m worried that he is not good for you and Zimo."


    Ann sneered: "don''t you know that already? Don''t you think it''s funny to talk about worrying now? "


    At both ends of the phone, they both fell into silence. For a long time, Ann said, "book a plane ticket. Zimo and I will go back to Canada with you."


    "Cen, are you serious?" Siminghan was very surprised. "OK, I''ll let you know when I book the ticket."


    After hanging up the phone, Ann held her cell phone and fell into a long silence. She had to go to Canada in person to deal with Wendy''s affairs well, so that she could return to huotingshen without worries, and her family would live happily together forever.


    "Tingshen, wait for me to come back." She pursed her lips, opened the computer and sent an email to Mu Tianyi, "I need your help."


    Wendy, Wendy, who saved her and wanted to control her.


    Early the next morning, smingham sent the ticket information, which was the flight from a city to Vancouver three days later.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, I and Zi Mo want to go back to deal with some things. I''ll ask you before I bend and read." Ann packed up, took seven sister-in-law''s hand and said seriously, "if tingshen comes back, please tell him that he will come back after handling things."

 Chapter 450

    Seven elder sister-in-law don''t worry of frown: "young madam, you must go back?"


    "I must go back." Ann nodded and laughed, "please."


    The seventh sister-in-law sighed: "don''t worry, I will take good care of the young master and young lady."


    In the morning of the third day, Ann walked out of the house with her suitcase in one hand and Zimo in the other. There was a red car parked at the door. The window rolled down to reveal Hao Linlin''s delicate face.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a ride."


    Ann looked back at the direction of the window. She didn''t get up before bending and reciting. I don''t know if they would cry when they wake up and find Mommy missing


    Just think about this, Ann felt very sad.


    "Let''s go." She got in the car and spoke.


    Hao Linlin took the man to the airport and saw siminghan who had been waiting here. She took an aside and said, "I don''t know why you have to go back now, but I know you must have a hard time. Xiao, I believe you, you must come back."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back." Ann patted the baby in her arms. "Goodbye to Aunt Linlin."


    Hao Linlin scratched Zimo''s nose with her fingers: "it''s really cold."


    "It''s time to check in." Ann suddenly red eyes, "goodbye."


    Hao Linlin wiped her eyes hard: "you must come back, or I will be angry. Besides, Si Minghan looks at his well-dressed clothes, and he may have some bad thoughts. You must not be fooled." Of


    "I see." Ann said with a smile, "I''m going."


    She turned to leave with her child in her arms and told herself that she would come back and that she would return to tingshen.


    Tingshen, wait for me.


    Looking at an Jin entering the security checkpoint, Hao Linlin puts on her sunglasses and turns to leave. Suddenly, someone pats her on the shoulder behind her. With a "clatter" in her heart, she suddenly turns back: "don''t you want to go?"


    "Yes, I was going on a business trip, but now I see you and I decide not to go." Xie Yumei opened her eyes and laughed, "Linlin, I miss you so much."


    Hao Linlin took a puff at the corner of her mouth and gave Xie Yu a white look: "are you sick?"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Yes, I''m sick." Xie Yu hurried up to her with his suitcase and said eagerly, "but I know you have medicine, don''t you?"


    Hao Linlin''s whole body was in a mess. She took Xie Yu to a place where there were few people. She pinched her waist with both hands and said, "can you order your face? I hate you very much. I hate you very much. How many times have I said that, can''t you understand people? "


    "Linlin, you look more and more beautiful when you are angry." Xie Yu said with a low smile, "I heard that there is a new Thai restaurant near here. I''ll invite you to have a try."


    Hao Linlin looked at the time, anyway, there was no work arrangement today, so she reluctantly agreed: "I''ll give you face for your pathetic sake."


    "It''s a pleasure." Xie Yumei smiles.


    Over the past two years, he has been chasing Hao Linlin. He is very happy to see her gradually come out of the pain of losing her child and to see her gradually become the original lively appearance.


    Although she has always refused to accept him, Xie Yu believes that the final victory must belong to her. After all, Hao Linlin has never accepted other pursuers.


    Compared with the mob, he felt that he had an advantage.


    Two people into the Thai restaurant, dressed in special clothes of the waiter smile: "sawadika!"


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Xie Yu took Hao Linlin to sit down near the window. "The decoration and the waiter''s are authentic."


    Hao Lin took a look at Xie Yu and said, "when did I say I like Thai food?"


    "Three days ago, didn''t you tweet that you wanted to eat?" Xie Yu a face serious, "is not very touched my good intentions?"


    Hao Linlin took a look at him and quietly didn''t turn her head. If he boasted like this, maybe she was really moved, but now she is moved.


    "You''re not going on a business trip? It''s irresponsible to delay work. " Hao Linlin would not let go of any chance to hit Xie Yu. It''s better to hit hematemesis, so that he would never dare to wander in front of her again.


    Xie Yu shrugged: "I can change to take the night flight. Don''t worry. I won''t delay my work. Don''t you forget that I am a super responsible man."


    Hao Linlin didn''t want to talk to Xie Yu. She said that when she was with such a narcissistic person.


    "By the way, how could you be at the airport?" Xie Yu asked Hao Linlin, "are you absent from work? But you can rest assured that I will not dislike your lack of dedication. "


    Hao Linlin smoked at the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t have a good airway: "I''ll send the baby."


    "You say little sister-in-law? She''s gone? " Xie Yu suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed, "is she angry about Huang ruomei?"


    Hao Linlin thought about it and shook her head: "I don''t think so. She seems to be hiding something from us... Ah, I''m not sure. I don''t know where Huo tingshen died."


    She is angry at the thought of this. It''s good to make it clear to her face if there''s anything. It''s really puzzling that a big man is missing.


    Suddenly, she stares at Xie Yu: "do you know where he is?"


    "No, I don''t know." Xie Yu shakes his head and tries to divert Hao Linlin''s attention. "Eat first. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    Hao Lin stares at Xie Yu''s forehead: "I''ll give you another chance, otherwise..."


    "I said Xie Yu was very spineless and let out all the information he knew. "Cosine called me. Huo tingshen''s health seems not good. He wants to go to the United States for surgery."


    Hao Linlin frowned: "what''s the matter? You should be clear


    "I really don''t know. Cosine calls to ask for a doctor''s information, but nothing else." Xie Yu raised his right hand, "I swear to God, what I said is true."


    Hao Linlin was angry: "if he doesn''t say it, you don''t know how to ask more questions?"


    Sure enough, Huo tingshen is in trouble, but Ann doesn''t know. If they separate again, isn''t it bad?


    "I asked, he didn''t say." Xie Yu looks innocent.


    Hao Linlin ignored Xie Yu and quickly took out her mobile phone to call an, but only a mechanical female voice came from her mobile phone: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Look at the time. The plane has taken off.


    At 90000 feet, white clouds are close to each other like fish scales, and the sunlight outside depicts a golden outline, which is extremely beautiful.


    Quietly looking at the outside, calm and calm expression.


    "I''m holding the baby. You close your eyes and have a rest." Smingham was very considerate. "I''ll call you when I get there."


    Ann looked at the sleeping child in her arms, and faintly refused the proposal of siminghan: "I''m not sleepy."


    "We are still friends, Cen." Si Minghan a face helpless, "at the beginning you life and death line, we can only promise Wendy''s condition."


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak. What she promised Wendy was to keep her child, but that doesn''t mean they can use the child as a chip to threaten her.


    "Since you are innocent in this matter, don''t say anything more." She said faintly, "I''ll find Wendy myself."


    Siminghan frowned and wanted to say something, but seeing an''s stubborn face, he had to swallow what he said.


    As long as she gnaws with him back to Canada, he has a way to let her willingly stay in their side.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen took another plane to the United States, and was quickly admitted to the hospital under the cosine arrangement.


    "Young master, after you have a good rest, you will have a physical examination. The operation will be arranged after the physical examination results come out." Said cosine respectfully.


    Huo Ting deep light should be a, hear the mobile phone "Ding Dong Ding Dong" ring up: "whose phone?"


    "I admire Tianyi." Cosine connected the phone and handed it to huotingshen''s ear.


    On the phone, Mu Tianyi lost his temper, and finally roared: "how can you let her face such a dangerous thing alone?"


    Hang up the phone, horting deep face heavy: "go to Canada immediately."


    "Young master, your operation has been put on the agenda. You can''t leave now." Cosine worried, "Dr. John''s schedule is very full, we can''t miss it."


    It was also very difficult for him to make an appointment with Dr. John, who was in charge of the operation. If the success rate of the operation could be doubled, it must not be missed.


    "Get ready at once." Huo Ting deep cold channel, the body sends out the strong prestige pressure, "you should know me."


    At this moment, cosine really believes Huang ruomei''s words. ANN is the young master''s disaster. Now she even doesn''t want to do surgery for her?


    "Young master!"


    "Cosine, Zimo is my son." Huo tingshen said in a deep voice, "if I don''t get to Canada right away, Xiao and Zimo will die."


    "I''ll treat you as my brother. I''ll listen to you this time."


    Huo tingshen said to this point, cosine has no reason to refute: "I''ll arrange it now."


    I just hope that I can solve the young lady''s problem earlier and don''t delay the young master''s operation. He secretly decided that no matter what method he used, he would make a good offer to Dr. John.


    Huo tingshen''s helicopter just landed and was about to take off for Vancouver. Huang ruomei came in a hurry and stopped cosine: "are you crazy? The body of the owner of the house comes first


    "No one can disobey the young master''s orders." Cosine tone heavy, began to command his people to leave things.


    Huang ruomei''s face was livid: "you can''t go! Dr. John is leaving the United States in a week! Even if you want to go to Ann, it''s the same after the operation. "


    "I said, no one can disobey the young master''s orders!" The cosine let out a low roar.


    Of course, he knows it''s a critical moment, but the young master insists, what can he do?


    "I''ll find a way." Huang ruomei said anxiously, "there must be a way."

 Chapter 451

    "As I said, no one can stop the young master." Cosine cold channel.


    Huang ruomei roared angrily: "he''s crazy, and you''re crazy, aren''t you? Do you want him to live in the dark all his life? "


    "No way." Cosine frown, but the voice is very weak.


    Huang ruomei said coldly, "let me handle this matter. Don''t interfere."


    Drop this words, Huang ruomei turned to run out, while walking on the phone: "Dr. John, there are more things to do with the operation, please."


    Vancouver, Canada.


    "Cen, come back with me." Si Minghan drags the suitcase and gently reaches out to pick up the baby in Ann''s arms.


    An holds Zi Mo to retreat a step, pull apart the distance of two people, light way: "I live outside."


    Si Minghan was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "well, the apartment you bought before has been cleaned and you can check in at any time."


    Ann gave a "um" sound, holding the child, stopped a taxi and left. After a long walk, she could still feel someone watching her behind.


    Zimo, mummy protect you.


    Tingshen, wait for me to go back.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, raise head to see past, although only side face, but still one eye recognized her: "how is you?"


    "Because you are so stupid." Women are angry.


    Half an hour later, Ann and mingjingyi are sitting face to face on the sofa in the living room of the apartment.


    "I didn''t expect Windsor to be you." Mingjingyi sipped a sip of tea, one hand holding chin, a smile, "little girl Zhang can endure."


    Although they have similar facial features, they can be easily distinguished because of their different temperament.


    "Coco contacted you?" An hesitated for a moment, looking at mingjingyi, "where have you been all these years? How are you and big brother? What about Maomao


    Mingjingyi put the cup back on the coffee table and spread out her hands with a helpless face: "why did you ask me so many questions instead of explaining why you became Windsor?"


    "Don''t meddle in my affairs." Ann pursed her lips. She couldn''t drag mingjingyi in.


    Wendy is eccentric, and no one knows how much influence he has. She can''t let her relatives take risks with him.


    "Tut Tut, ANN, you are really good at it." Mingjingyi flicked her fingers, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "how are you going to solve it alone? In that case, why do you call Mu Tianyi for help? "


    This dead girl is really angry with her. The first person she thought of when she was in trouble was not her twin sister. If she hadn''t gone to Chen Lan on a whim to exchange medical skills, she didn''t know that so many things had happened in the past two years.


    "You know that." Ann sighed, helplessly pressed the eyebrow, "I seem to be recruiting black body, how can''t lead a happy life."


    Mingjingyi''s view is different: "you are not recruiting gangsters, but overestimate your ability. Well, dear sister, first tell me what you want to do next."


    "By the way, I have something to ask you." An suddenly remembered that mingjingyi''s medical sword might be able to solve Zi Mo''s poisonous insects.


    After hearing an''s words, mingjingyi frowned: "Gu Chong? Who''s been poisoned? "


    "Zimo." Ann gritted her teeth, feeling very guilty, "and I don''t know when it happened."


    It''s her fault. She doesn''t even know that her son is being calculated.


    Mingjingyi got up and took her hand: "you don''t want to think too much, things are not so bad."


    "You have a way, don''t you?" An eyes a bright, "please you must save the ink."


    "Zimo is your son and my relative. How can I not save myself from death?" Mingjingyi said slowly, "it''s just that I''ve never been in contact with poisonous insects."


    The light in an''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and he sighed low: "it seems that we have to go to Wendy. No matter what the cost, we must let him get rid of the poisonous insects on Zimo."


    "Don''t worry. Although I haven''t contacted you, I will ask my teachers and classmates." Ming Jingyi comforted, "I remember a classmate of Miao nationality at that time, who specialized in studying these strange things. Maybe she knew."


    An''s gloomy heart suddenly gave birth to hope: "let''s act separately."


    When things are settled here, she will take Zimo back and tell Huo tingshen about Zimo''s life experience. She will apologize to him and ask him to forgive her caprice and childishness, hoping that the family can live happily together in the future.


    Thinking about her future life, she suddenly felt that she was full of strength and courage.


    "Where do you live in Vancouver?" Ann calm down, just think of this problem, embarrassed to scratch his hair, "if there is no place to go, it''s better to live here."


    Mingjingyi shook her head and sighed: "I think so, but the two at home may not agree."


    "Big brother and Maomao?" An surprised stares round eyes, excitedly grabs mingjingyi''s arm, "you are finally together."


    Mingjingyi lifted her hair haughtily and hummed coldly: "a man is cheap. The more he doesn''t want to talk to him, the more he catches up with you."


    It''s hard to imagine what Mingyue group is like.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Mingjingyi takes out her mobile phone and sees the calling number. She looks embarrassed and connects. Her previous arrogance immediately turns into tenderness: "hello? I''m here. OK, I''ll be right back. "


    Hang up the phone, on ANN''s eyes, mingjingyi smile: "this... Man sometimes also want to coax."


    "I understand." Ann''s face was narrow with a smile.


    Mingjingyi left a phone number for Ann and solemnly told her: "we are investigating Wendy''s affairs. Before that, don''t act rashly. Call whenever you have anything."


    "I see." Ann sent her to the door, "hurry back, lest big brother get angry."


    Because I and Huo tingshen have been walking too hard, I feel very happy when I see that the people around me have a perfect love and happy family. At least, I can make people believe that God is not blind. Most of the difficulties at this time are for the future.


    Ann holds her cell phone and wants to make a call to Huo tingshen. For a long time, she doesn''t slide down the dial-up button. Finally, she sighs and puts her cell phone back on the coffee table.


    She didn''t want him to worry about it until he was healed.


    As night falls, Ann puts Zimo in the stroller. She cooks dinner in the kitchen and warms her son''s milk. She still has a tough battle to fight. She must take good care of herself and her son before.


    There was a knock at the door.


    An Jiling, turned off the fire on the stove, got up to open the door, saw the person standing at the door, frowned: "what''s the matter with coming so late?"


    "Cen, you didn''t treat me like this before." Smilingly, smilingly, he raised his hand to show her, "I brought dinner."


    The so-called hand does not hit smiling face person, Ann side body lets Si Minghan come in: "have you seen Wendy?"? When can I see him? "


    "You know, he''s eccentric. We can''t meet him if we want to." Siminghan skillfully from the kitchen to find out the chopsticks, put the food into the plate, "while eating said."


    Ann sat at the table, looking at siminghan, and said slowly, "I always regard you as my friend."


    "Me too." Si Minghan said with a smile, "so you can rest assured that I will help you."


    The room is very quiet, the lights fall quietly, silent.


    Ann took a sip of porridge, put down the spoon, and said, "let''s not say these hypocritical polite words. I want to see Wendy. The sooner the better."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." The gentleness on siminghan''s face has never changed from beginning to end, which makes Ann wonder if her coldness and toughness are too much?


    If Wendy wants to do something to her and Zimo, there is nothing he can do even if he knows about it?


    However, thinking of Huo tingshen, she can only force herself to be hard hearted. She should seize the time to solve the problems here and return to Huo tingshen as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to delay for a minute.


    She felt dizzy and shook her head. She closed her eyes and opened them again. In front of her eyes, siminghan''s appearance became more and more blurred. She clutched her fingers desperately. The pain of pinching her nails into the flesh made her awake for a moment.


    "You, what did you do?" She frowned. "You did something in the meal, John?"


    Siminghan gently stroked her hair: "don''t worry, I just want you to have a good sleep, sleep well."


    "Asshole!" Ann gritted her teeth.


    But no matter how hard she struggled, she still couldn''t resist the more and more heavy lethargy. Before she fell into the darkness, she was full of helpless sons.


    Zimo, Zimo, you must not have something.


    An completely fainted, quietly lying on the table, can be in a coma in time, she is still tightly frowning.


    "Cen, only I can give you a stable life. Why do you have to come back to him?" Smingham''s fingers caressed Ann''s cheek, and her gentle eyes were as always, "stay with me, I will make your life simple and happy, and I will treat your son as my own."


    The night was heavy, and Ann seemed to fall into an endless nightmare. She was surrounded by darkness and coldness like a demon.


    I don''t know how long after that, she slowly opened her eyes and looked into the familiar bedroom. She struggled to sit up, but she didn''t have any strength. She was very worried.


    At this time, siminghan came in from outside with hot porridge. Seeing her awake, he said with a gentle smile, "awake?"


    "What did you give me? Why don''t I have any strength? " An stares at Si Minghan, "how''s Zi Mo? Where is he? "


    Si Minghan put porridge on the bedside table, helped Ann sit up and said faintly, "don''t worry, he is in another room and has a good rest."


    The sun came in and fell on the floor. It was a gentle color, but Ann felt very dazzling.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 452

    Si Minghan gently stirred the preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the bowl with a spoon. He said with a smile, "don''t go to Wendy."


    "I can''t let him continue to hurt Zimo."


    "As long as you don''t leave Vancouver, no one can hurt him." He said slowly, "I promise."


    Ann''s mind flashed some ideas, but they disappeared before she caught them.


    "If your guarantee is useful, then Zimo will not suddenly get sick in a city." Ann stares at smingham, word by word, "if you just cheat me, then Wendy can continue to blackmail me with Zimo."


    Si Minghan took the porridge and spoon it to Ann''s mouth. She turned her head coldly: "you go, I don''t want to see you."


    "In your heart, which is important between Huo tingshen and Zimo?" Siminghan insisted on holding the spoon, "do you really want to give up your son for huotingshen?"


    Ann''s heart shrinks. If her eyes can turn into a knife, she really wants to open his heart and see what he is thinking.


    "My husband, my son, these are my family''s affairs. What does it have to do with you?" Ann gritted her teeth. "I''ve always regarded you as my friend. I didn''t expect you to do this to me."


    Si Minghan frowned slightly: "Cen, I haven''t changed all the time, what has changed is you."


    They are in a stalemate. Ann turns her head to eat a piece of preserved egg porridge. She can''t starve herself. She has to eat to accumulate strength. Only in this way can she get rid of siminghan.


    And now the elder sister and elder brother are in Vancouver, she is not without hope.


    "That''s right." Siminghan satisfied smile, "eat well, continue to be Windsor designer, your life is smooth."


    No matter what he said, Ann always eat with a cold face, mouthful by mouthful, every mouthful is that she is accumulating strength for herself.


    For the next few days, siminghan fed Ann like this. There was no communication between them. No matter what siminghan said, Ann kept silent.


    On the fifth day, smingham fed Ann dinner and turned to leave. Ann lay on the bed. She heard smingham calling from the living room, then the door opened and closed, and then the car started and left the yard.


    She knew that her chance had come.


    Ann moved herself hard and tried to reach the drawer of the bedside table with her head, but she didn''t have any strength in her body and couldn''t move much for a long time. Instead, she was tired and sweating.


    "It can''t go on like this..." Ann bit her lip.


    I don''t know when Smith will be back. She must hurry.


    An Jiebai''s teeth bite hard on her lips. She has been with Chen Lan for so long. When she knows that there is medicine in her body, she can release blood properly, which can make the pain stimulate her feelings and let the medicine flow out of her blood.


    There is a plate of fruit on the bedside table with a fruit knife on it.


    Wrapped in the quilt, she turned over and fell to the ground with a "puff" sound. At the same time, she overturned the fruit plate and dropped the fruit knife in her hand.


    "Ann, you can''t give up!" Ann encouraged herself. She rubbed her arm against the fruit knife and scratched it hard. The sharp pain made her take a breath of cold air. Watching the red blood flow out of her arm, she breathed a sigh of relief. "I hope this method will work."


    I don''t know how long after that, when Ann felt that the room was full of blood, she tried to move her limbs, and her surprise eyes lit up: she could move.


    Although she is still very weak, Ann still stands up slowly with the support of the bed. Her mobile phone is on the sofa in the living room. She wants to call her elder sister first, and then go out with Zimo in her arms, trying to leave before siminghan comes back.


    "Click."


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of opening the door, followed by the sound of hasty footsteps. She felt at ease. No, he came back.


    As soon as her heart crossed, she grabbed the fruit knife on the ground, stepped back two steps, looked at the bedroom door, heard the approaching footsteps, and pointed the tip of the fruit knife to her neck.


    The door opened from the outside, and an Leng said, "let me and Zimo come here, or I will die here now!"


    "Small!"


    An Yizheng, the fruit knife in his hand fell to the ground, shaking his lips: "court, court deep."


    Huo tingshen rushed over in three steps and two steps, hugged an in his arms and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Zimo, Zimo is in the next bedroom." Ann leaned against horting, grabbed his clothes and said eagerly, "take him with you. He''s our child!"


    Because she had lied before, she was worried that he would not believe her.


    "I shouldn''t have lied to you, he is really our child!"


    Huo Ting hugged the person in his arms, and his voice was hoarse: "I know, I know."


    "Young master, let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Cosine came with Zimo in her arms.


    See the son intact by the cosine embrace, an Dangling Heart relaxed, a soft body fainted in the past.


    But this time, she was not afraid at all. She knew that Huo tingshen was beside her. He would hold her and guard her.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep. Seeing an holding up, he strode around and left. When the black car left, it was as silent as when it came.


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen took people to mingjingyi''s villa: "you first treat her wound!"


    "Why are you so embarrassed? Did you do it? " Mingjingyi said while hurried to the guest room, "put her on the bed first, I''ll get the medicine box."


    Quietly lying in bed, although pale, but the corner of the mouth has been hanging a smile of peace of mind, presumably in Mongolia know Huo Ting deep in the side, no longer feel cold and dark.


    "Fortunately, I just scratched my arm." Mingjingyi cleaned the wound for an, wrapped gauze after disinfection, looked back at Huo tingshen, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at sleeping an and lowered his voice: "when I saw her, she was not in good condition. You''d better test her blood first."


    Mingjingyi immediately clear, took just give Ann wipe blood gauze went to his laboratory, left huoting deep guard at the bedside.


    "Little, I know you can hear it. It''s me." His fingers gently caressed her cheek, gentle action like fear of disturbing her dream, "you sleep at ease, don''t be afraid."


    He quietly sat next to her, holding her hand that was not injured, and found that she was thinner and thinner than before, which was painful.


    "I''ll always be by your side."


    Ming Yuequn came out of the children''s room and saw Huo tingshen come out of the room. Seeing his face was not good, he said in a slow voice, "go to the living room and have a chat."


    Huo tingshen''s faint "um" gave a sound. They went downstairs one by one and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Have you seen your son? It''s a lovely little thing Ming Yuequn said, "the young general takes good care of his children."


    "How much do you know about Wendy?" said horting, his fingers clasped and his face cold


    He has already held Zimo. That''s him and his little son. Holding him is just like holding him at the beginning. He is so close to his heart and lungs. I wish I could give him all the beautiful things in the world.


    It''s just a pity that he let the child suffer too much.


    "Have your eyes completely recovered?" Ming Yuequn continued to ask, "I''m glad to see you still treat me like this."


    Horting frowned deeply: "she''s my wife."


    For this answer, Ming Yuequn was very satisfied. He put his finger on his knee and said slowly, "Wendy, who became famous 50 years ago, is the most famous designer in Canada, but he is a loner. In recent years, no one has ever seen him."


    "Go on." Huo Ting deep frown, "this person is definitely not only a designer, there should be other places we don''t know."


    Ming Yuequn took a sip of coffee and said, "don''t be impatient. Some things need to take their time to be interesting."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and exchanged a look with Ming Yuequn in mid air: "if you can''t find Wendy''s information directly, start from the people around him, such as Si Minghan."


    Think of just see an whole body is the appearance of blood, Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, he won''t let off this man.


    "I''m awake." Mingjingyi stands on the second floor and shouts, facing Huo tingshen, "you accompany her first, and talk about other things with you later."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply, pushed the door in, and Ann was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at him with a smile.


    "I thought I was dreaming." She whispered, reaching out her hands to Huo tingshen, "Mr. Huo, give me a hug."


    Words just export, eyes moist, nose sour, throat like a group of wet cotton, heart plug of uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move." Huo tingshen quickly stepped to the bedside, sat on the side of the bed, gently hugged her, smelled the familiar fragrance of her hair, his heart was completely steadfast, "no matter what happens in the future, don''t hurt yourself."


    God knows, seeing the blood on her arm, his heart seems to stop beating.


    "I know." Ann whispered, leaning against huoting''s deep arms, she was finally able to say her own apology, "I''m sorry, I always make trouble for you, and I almost hurt you."


    Horting took her hand deeply: "fool."


    No matter what happened in the past, no matter how many on and off between the two, fortunately, after so many things, they are still together.


    "Tell me what happened." Horting kisses her forehead. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I haven''t found you."


    Ann trembled and pursed her lips. The past came like a tide.


    When she was pregnant with Zimo, she suffered from severe prenatal depression. Coupled with the dispute with Huo tingshen at that time, her mind became narrower and narrower. Finally, she couldn''t control herself and ran away from home.


    Because Huo tingshen once said that she would take her to see the maple leaf in Canada, so she bought a flight to Vancouver.


    "Actually, I left with a bank card." Ann buried her head in huoting''s deep arms and said, "I didn''t know what happened at that time. I just wanted to stay in a strange city... Sorry."

 Chapter 453

    Huo tingshen gently patted an''s shoulder to comfort him: "what happened later?"


    He didn''t take good care of her and let her and her children suffer so much.


    "I rented a house in Canada and the landlord was a nice looking young woman." Ann bited her lips, her eyes flashed with fear, "later I learned that she borrowed usury, took the rent and ran away. Those usurers came to see me."


    Huo tingshen fingers a tight, she is pregnant with depression, even have to face a group of vicious usurer.


    "I found a chance to run out, but God didn''t help, it rained heavily." Thinking of the tragedy, Ann''s voice became lower and lower. "I missed you so much that I called you."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight: "when?"


    If received her telephone, regardless of the wind and rain, he will certainly arrive at her side.


    "What I look like after a month in Canada." Ann whispered, "in fact, how can you say that to me... But I was too scared at that time. I didn''t think so much in my panic, so I really believed it."


    Huo tingshen controlled his emotion and said slowly: "who answered the phone?"


    "A woman." Ann looked up at Huo tingshen''s eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry, I should believe you, but she said you were taking a bath... I believe such a bad excuse..."


    Huo tingshen tightened his arms and said: "although it''s been so long, I still solemnly explain it to you, except you, only you!"


    Ann nodded: "I know, I know, so even if you drive me away this time, even if you see those photos, I know you must have a problem."


    People always have to experience, pain, in order to more clearly understand the people around to understand their own heart.


    "What picture?" Horting frowned deeply.


    He suddenly found that behind what he didn''t know, so many things had happened, and it was his beloved little wife who had to bear them alone.


    As long as you think about it like this, he''s very distressed.


    "The picture of you and Huang ruomei kissing on the cruise ship..." an whispered.


    Although I believe that he has difficulties, but to see his man and other women kissing, she is still quite uncomfortable, now think of it is very uncomfortable.


    "Some time ago?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, because his eyes could not see it, so some time ago, except for the things he had to deal with at work, all the others were handed over to cosine.


    He stayed on the island, almost isolated from the world.


    I didn''t expect that even at that time, so many things happened.


    "I don''t know about the photos, and I never kiss her." Huo Ting deeply looked at an''s eyes, word by word, his palm gently stroked an''s back, and said slowly, "last time I was injured, the congestion in my brain oppressed the optic nerve, and my eyes can''t see it for the time being."


    Ann''s heart suddenly shrank, staring at Huo tingshen, stretched out her hand and shook in front of him: "now? Can you see it? "


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply grasped Ann''s finger and put it on his lips. "It''s all right."


    It''s just that this process is a little dramatic. I''ll tell my little wife later.


    "You lied to me again." Ann instantly red eye circles, "you are afraid to drag me down, so pretend to drive me away with Huang Rumei, right?"


    Huo Ting deeply kisses her injured arm and kisses her lips with care and heat. This kiss has no lust, but it seems that apart from this, they don''t know how to express their deep thoughts.


    Until she was out of breath in her arms, Huo tingshen let go of her and said in a hoarse voice: "no matter what happens in the future, we should tell each other frankly. We think we are good for each other and bring so much trouble to everyone."


    Ann nodded with approval: "no matter what happens in the future, I will tell you."


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply kisses an''s earlobe. "Are you very angry when you hear other women answer the phone? What happened then? "


    He can''t wait to think about what happened in the two years he missed and how much his little wife suffered?


    Who is the woman who cheated her of the rent? Who is the person who answered his phone?


    He will investigate them one by one and settle accounts with them one by one.


    "I was so emotional that I had an accident." Ann murmured, pausing and continuing, "Wendy saved me."


    At that time, her only thought was to keep the baby in her stomach, so she agreed to whatever Wendy asked.


    Wendy is a very strange person. He wears a mask all the year round. His voice is like a rusty vessel, old and harsh.


    He demanded that she stay in Vancouver forever.


    She couldn''t think about the strange request and immediately agreed, as long as she could keep her child.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes sank. He would find out who Wendy was!


    "Wendy has only seen me twice in two years." Ann pressed Huo tingshen''s finger and continued to say slowly, "one is to save me from the rain, the other is when Zimo was born."


    Huo tingshen patted ANN on the shoulder: "tell me, what are you anxious to go back to Vancouver for this time?"


    Ann''s back was stiff. Although it was a very subtle movement, Huo tingshen still felt it. He gently touched her back quietly and gave her comfort and strength silently.


    He is also waiting, waiting for her to trust him wholeheartedly and rely on each other.


    At this time, she should tell Huo tingshen everything. But he just said that he was blind before he hit the eye, and his recovery was accidental. She didn''t know if he would suddenly be blind again


    And she didn''t really know Wendy at all. She just felt the pressure and danger he brought.


    Are you going to get horting into a lot of trouble? She couldn''t bear it.


    As time went by, Ann said that a thin layer of sweat was leached. Huo tingshen didn''t speak. But Ann could still feel that he was looking at her and waiting for her answer.


    "I''ll tell you everything." An opened his mouth difficultly and put his little hand into Huo tingshen''s palm, "because of Zimo."


    Horting held her hand deeply, fingers intertwined, passing the temperature and courage.


    "Don''t worry, Zimo will be OK." He said slowly and comfortingly, "we should always remember that we are the people who should be honest with each other."


    An Leng reacted for a few seconds and looked at Huo tingshen: "you already know? What did the elder sister tell you? "


    Yes, since Huo tingshen brought her here directly, she must have told him everything. If she just kept it from him, he


    Thinking of this, Ann was afraid and hugged Huo tingshen tightly: "I''m not good. I''m not good. I won''t hide it from you any more."


    "Good." Huo Ting gave a deep smile and hugged the person in his arms.


    Si Minghan turned back to see the apartment door open, an''s bedroom on a pool of blood, eyelids jump, the first reaction is a burglary.


    But he immediately found that there was no sign of being turned over in the room: "call out the surveillance video of the community immediately."


    Half an hour later, when Si Minghan saw the man in the video, his eyes tightened: "Huo tingshen, you are still here."


    Originally thought will take Vancouver, Huo tingshen should die, did not expect that guy unexpectedly all the way to chase, and it seems, his eyes have no problem.


    "Even if you take her away for a while, she will still come back to me." Siminghan pursed his lips, always gentle face with determination, "fool, only I won''t hurt you, why don''t you believe it?"


    In the suburbs of Vancouver, there is a large manor. In the center of the manor stands an iron tower, which is very high and dark, like the castle where the devil lives during the call.


    A car came slowly. The gate opened. The car passed through the manor and stopped in front of the iron tower. He got out of the car and strode in with a cold face.


    The hall on the first floor of the iron tower is empty, and the exaggerated stairs spiral up, like a huge spiral pattern. Siminghan steps up step by step, and the dull footsteps reverberate in the iron tower.


    I don''t know how long later, he walked all the steps, stopped at the door of a house, pushed the door in and asked, "why do you want to help Huo tingshen?"


    He has checked the case data of Huo tingshen. He was seriously injured this time, and there is almost no possibility of recovering his eyesight. At least as far as he knows, people all over the world who can help Huo tingshen can count with one hand.


    And the person in front of you is one.


    The author of the window is a man in a black jacket. To be exact, he is an old man with rickets, white hair and a mask.


    "That''s how you talk to me?" Wendy''s voice was hoarse and harsh, and her sarcastic voice broke through the air. "It''s really my good son."


    Smingham stepped back, lowered his head, pursed his lips and said, "I just want one reason."


    "I don''t need to explain to you what I do." Wendy is not guest way, grabbed the thing on the table and fell to the front of smingham, "you just need to remember your mission."


    The porcelain bowl fell to pieces under the sole of siminghan''s feet. Some pieces of it splashed on his legs. It was painful, but he just kept silent and stood upright.


    "At first, he agreed to help me." Si Minghan''s face is very blue. "Why do you turn back?"


    Wendy suddenly began to laugh, but his vocal cords were seriously damaged. Even the laughter was terrible and reverberated in the empty room.


    "How did I teach you when I was a child?" Wendy was very strict with each word. "Whether it''s medicine or design, you have to be pure hearted. Have you done it?"


    Siminghan pursed his lips: "I''m fighting for my own happiness."


    "It''s not happiness that is cheated." Wendy said in a deep voice. She turned her wheelchair and came to him. Her eyes were sharp. She could see through his mind. "It''s not yours. It''s never yours."

 Chapter 454

    Si Minghan''s face was livid, and he clenched his fingers and gritted his teeth: "how can I know it''s not my own if I don''t try."


    What is there in the world that originally belongs to itself, but is not to fight for it, to rob it, to fight for it?


    "You..." Wendy looked at siminghan, his eyes flashed complex emotions, and finally these emotions gradually returned to calm, indifferent way, "you go to the study, do not come out without my order."


    Siminghan''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to retort. But he looked at Wendy sternly. Finally, he slowly lowered his head and said in a dumb voice, "OK."


    He turned to leave, stopped at the door, looked back at Wendy in her wheelchair and whispered, "am I your son?"


    From memory, he has never been close to him. He will give him the best education and respect his desire not to study design and art... Even two years ago, he obeyed his mind and left an impression.


    But now, he suddenly had some doubts, because these non-interference always carried an indescribable alienation, just like the intransigence at this time with irrefutable pressure.


    Wendy''s eyes sank and her gesture raised was old and sad. The weak sunlight squeezed through the gap of the curtain and fell on Wendy. He was half in the light and half in the dark. The whole person seemed to be a combination of light and dark, which made people feel inexplicably afraid.


    "You go." Wendy light way, "to do what you want to do, but only one point, in the future you will no longer accept asylum, can not use the power of this side."


    Siminghan''s face suddenly changed, and his chest was full of courage. He was angry and unwilling, but at last he slowly loosened his fingers: "OK."


    He turned to leave, the pace from the beginning of hesitation to later faster and faster, faster and faster, as if to escape something.


    Walking out of the tower, the heart in smingham''s chest seemed to jump out of his mouth. He drove away, holding the steering wheel tightly in his hands, tightening his finger joints, and rushing blood in the blue blood vessels.


    If he wants ANN, he must!


    No matter who it is, it can''t stop him.


    It''s sunny in the day, and it''s raining in the evening. It''s smoky, and the orange streetlights become unreal in the rain and fog.


    "Take it easy." Huo Ting deeply frowned, carefully untied the gauze on ANN''s arm, looked up at her from time to time, "if you can''t help it, just grab my shoulder."


    An shallow smile, shaking his head: "no pain."


    Ming Jingyi said that it''s better to change the dressing every day for the wound. If it''s better, Huo tingshen took the initiative to take this matter down.


    "Such a big wound, how can it not hurt." Huo Ting frowned deeply, blaming himself in his heart.


    What was he doing when she was struggling?


    Quietly looking at Huo tingshen, eyes overflow infinite tenderness, as long as you can be with him, what is this bitter?


    Seeing that he was deeply distressed, she said with a smile, "it seems that you will leave scars in the future. Do you dislike it?"


    Huo Ting carefully wipe medicine, action gently wrapped gauze to her: "you will always be my best little wife."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, then red face, angry look at him: "what nonsense!"


    Although I have been married for so many years, I can''t help but blush when I suddenly hear him say such beautiful words, but my heart is as sweet as honey.


    "I''m serious." Huo tingshen bagged the replaced gauze and threw it into the garbage can. Then he wiped his fingers with a paper towel. This was the only way to do the case. She hugged her shoulder and whispered, "when I''m not together, I always regret that I didn''t say more when I''m together."


    If they were not so proud at the beginning, if they did not take it for granted, would they be able to separate less?


    Ann''s head leaned against Huo Ting''s deep chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, his heart was very steady, and he felt that no matter how much suffering ahead, it didn''t matter.


    The important thing is that they are together.


    "I''m not good either." Ann whispered, "I''m not good."


    Huo Ting deeply lowered her forehead, just as she raised her head, their lips bumped together without warning, soft and warm, and breathing.


    He held her arm carefully, avoided her injured arm, and deepened the kiss a little bit. The familiar smell woke up in his mind, and the surging yearning was like a beast breaking through the prison.


    Ann''s face is camel red, her fingers kiss her mouth, and her eyes are soft.


    "Get better soon." Huo tingshen held an panting, chin on her head, seriously told, "your husband has been a monk for two years."


    Ann''s cheek is red and can drip blood, but she still bit her lip and nodded. She said in a stuffy voice, "it won''t be a few days."


    Although her wound looks dangerous, but to put it bluntly, that is, skin trauma, it will soon recover.


    But at the moment, although it is true, in this kind of scene, there is always an indescribable ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Good boy." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s cheek, "tired or not? Do you want a rest? "


    Ann shook his head: "take Zimo and show it to me. I miss him."


    Because her arm is wrapped with gauze, so the child has been in mingjingyi there, she thought of her son tightly.


    "Dong Dong"


    Mingjingyi knocked on the door and came in, holding swaddling clothes in her arms. Looking at the two people in the room, she said with a smile: "I didn''t disturb you, did I? It''s just that little guy misses Mommy. "


    It''s strange to say that she and ANN are almost the same, but the little thing can still tell. She is not honest in her arms.


    "Zimo." An happily extended his arm.


    Huo Ting deep eyelid jumped to jump, hurriedly snatched before ANN, took the child into his arms, sat on the side of the bed, angry and strange way: "careful arm."


    "It''s not that serious." Ann stretched out her fingers and pinched her son''s small face. Her eyes seemed to overflow with tenderness. "Zi Mo Guai."


    Mingjingyi looked at a family of three get along with harmony, smile, give them close the door to leave.


    "You see Zimo''s eyes look like you, don''t you?" Ann was holding her son in her arms and leaning her back against Huo tingshen, "but her nose and mouth are like me."


    "Let me hold it."


    Huo tingshen held the child carefully and gently put his finger on the tip of his nose. The little guy widened his eyes and looked at them. He yawned and started to fight.


    "I''m sorry to make you suffer so much." Huo Ting was deeply distressed. "When I was born, I was not by your side. Zimo is still like this..."


    She always said that she wanted to give her the best happiness and the most stable life, but the fact is that because of him, she suffered a lot, even now there are so many hidden dangers.


    Ann touched her son''s warm little hand and whispered: "fate loves to tease. We can''t help it, but we still have to thank God. After so many things, we are still together, right?"


    She has also complained about the unfairness of her fate. She just wants to be the most ordinary person. Why should she arrange such frustrations for her and her children


    But now think about it, there''s nothing like them together at the moment.


    "I''ll find a way to deal with the matter of Zimo. You don''t have to worry about it." Horting put his finger on ANN''s shoulder and said, "I''ve told Mu Bei to come to Vancouver."


    Mubei''s medical skills are superb, and he has always been good at traditional Chinese medicine. He and mingjingyi have two hands. I think they can certainly solve the problem of Zimo.


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "yes, I forgot her."


    When Ming Yuequn was dying of disease, it was Mubei who dragged him back from the gate of hell.


    There is hope in my heart, and the whole person becomes bright.


    "Zimo, you will be OK." She was almost to tears of joy, "you will grow up healthy, safe life."


    Before she had no children, she would make all kinds of assumptions about her children, which were to be cute, cute, smart and beautiful... But after every pregnancy, she had only one idea in her mind, health.


    She only wants her child to be healthy.


    "Zi Mo is asleep." "Do you want to put him in the pram?" horting whispered


    Ann shook her head and moved into the bed. "Put him next to me."


    Huo Ting laughed deeply, lifted the quilt, put the ink next to each other, and he took off his coat and lay on the outside: "let''s lie down together for a while."


    Ann''s eyes are crooked and her smile is warm and soft


    The little man was lying in the middle, Huo tingshen and an Fen were on both sides, their eyes were opposite, and the room was full of sweet love.


    The rain outside is much bigger than before. The raindrops tap the window gently, like a lullaby.


    "Deep court." Ann turned off the light and whispered his name in the dark, "I''ve been missing you so much."


    In the dark, he can''t see her, she can''t see him, she can be so brave.


    Huo tingshen said softly, "I''ll be by your side in the future."


    Fate can only always love to make fun of, but he will not admit defeat.


    "Good."


    Two people did not speak again, the room is quiet, only two people gently entangle son together breathing.


    Ann thought that she would be too excited to sleep, but she didn''t expect that she would go to sleep first and had a good night''s dream.


    Dream full of purple lavender, she wore a white dress in the sea of flowers has been walking, the mood of joy.


    Because Huo tingshen is at the end of the path, looking at her with a smile, his eyes are gentle and doting, like the eyes of spring, so bright and beautiful.


    "Small?" Huo tingshen reached out and pinched his little wife''s cheek. "Get up, lazy."


    Last night, it was still rainy. In the morning, the weather had cleared up. The golden sunlight penetrated through the curtains and spread mottled light and shadow on the floor and quilt of the room. It was bright and warm. Of


    Ann closed her eyes, caught Huo tingshen''s finger and pursed her lips: "Mr. Huo, I don''t want to get up."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Huo tingshen sat on the side of the bed and gave his little wife a kiss on the lips.


    Originally, he just wanted to tease her, but in the early morning, Anmei was like a fairy, the sun fell on her eyelashes, and the black curly eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly, which stirred his heart.

 Chapter 455

    With one hand on ANN''s pillow, he leaned down to deepen the kiss a little bit. His breath became heavy gradually. He thought of her and wanted to rub her into his body.


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes. Her sleepy eyes looked like a lazy cat. She pointed her finger at Huo tingshen''s chest and whispered: "not good."


    "Be good."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers poked into Ann''s pajamas, and his warm fingers rubbed along the outline of her body, arousing the memory of her body.


    Ann gently trembled, purplish red lips involuntarily issued a few whispers: "don''t, don''t make trouble."


    "Little, don''t you miss me?" "I''ll be very careful.


    Never touch her arm.


    An blushed, shy don''t head, on the black eyes of Zimo, confused brain instantly become awake, a push Huo tingshen, biting his lips: "the child is here."


    Huo tingshen found that the sleeping children didn''t know when they had woken up and were staring at them with big eyes.


    Don''t talk about the darkness, even Huo tingshen can only stop. He scratched his finger on his son''s face and said, "it will destroy your father''s good things, isn''t it?"


    The son Mo Ao Jiao don''t overdo, don''t plan to communicate with Huo tingshen at all.


    Ann''s face was crimson and she kept laughing with her pillow.


    "You are not good, either." Huo tingshen took the clothes to Ann and said with a smile, "I''ll help you dress."


    An stares at Huo tingshen: "don''t make trouble."


    Although Zimo is young, she really can''t do this in front of her children


    "I''m worried about your arm." Huo tingshen is serious. "What are you thinking, Mrs. Huo?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes. Just now someone is obviously not serious. Now he''s pretending to be cold and disgusting.


    "The kitchen cooked your favorite millet porridge." Huo tingshen stopped teasing his little wife and said with a smile, "it''s a fine day today. Let''s go shopping."


    Ann''s eyes brightened, but soon faded: "Zimo is too small to go to places with too many people."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take the baby." Ming Jingyi leaned against the door and looked into the positive eyes of the two people in the room. "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. Ming Yuequn asked me to inform you that you can have breakfast."


    Ann''s face turned red. She was so shy that she couldn''t find a way to get in. Oh, she was so shy.


    "Right away." Huo tingshen looked calm.


    Twenty minutes later, Huo tingshen and an go to the restaurant. They are first picked up by mingjingyi. Huo Zimo is lying in the pram, looking at his parents with black and white eyes.


    "Good morning, big brother." Ann was a little embarrassed.


    "Well," Ming Yuequn said, "sit down and have dinner."


    Huo tingshen helped ANN to sit down and put millet porridge in her hand: "be careful with the hot."


    Mingjingyi looked at them, and then looked at mingyuequn. When she saw someone sitting there for dinner indifferently, she hummed coldly: "I''ll go shopping with you."


    Ming Yuequn is good at everything, but his character is too upright. He always looks serious and can''t stand birds.


    An Wen Yan was stunned, but seeing mingjingyi staring at mingyuequn with indignation, she immediately knew it and said with a smile, "well, I know some doctor friends in Canada. You can have a discussion. They are all handsome guys."


    "It''s settled." Mingjingyi held the spoon and hummed coldly from her nostrils.


    Ming Yuequn put down his chopsticks and looked at mingjingyi: "don''t go."


    Mingjingyi was happy, but her face was still very angry: "why can''t I go? I think it''s very good. I can carry their bags and look after their children! "


    The villain in the heart jumped up and down and called: "speak quickly! Come on! I won''t go after that! "


    "You''re going to have a parents'' meeting for Maomao." Mingyuequn calm way, see mingjingyi face down, and way, "let''s go together."


    Mingjingyi''s wrinkled face suddenly unfolded and said happily, "good, good."


    In the time of their wits and bravery, Ann has eaten a bowl of porridge. She looks at mingjingyi with a smile: "don''t you carry bags with us to look after the children? Tut Tut, it''s not so righteous


    "Well... Your Mr. Huo is omnipotent, so I won''t be a light bulb." Mingjingyi was very unruly and said, "remember to bring me delicious food in the evening."


    After breakfast, Huo tingshen takes the initiative to pick up Zimo. The little child is lying on Huo tingshen''s shoulder without the slightest fear. This makes an feel in his heart that father and son are natural and blood is thicker than water.


    "Ah, when was the baby seat installed?" Ann opened the door and saw the refitted seat, looking surprised.


    Huo tingshen put Zi Mo into the baby seat and said with a smile, "this morning."


    We used to do too little for our children, and we should try to make up for it in the future.


    As Ann sat in the co pilot''s seat, Huo tingshen leaned over and was so surprised that she suddenly glared round her eyes: "what are you doing? Don''t make any noise


    "Fasten your seat belt." Huo tingshen scratched the tip of his little wife''s nose with his fingers and said, "what do you think?"


    Ann''s cheek suddenly turned red. She gave a fierce look at Huo tingshen. She was embarrassed and didn''t look out of the window: "it''s OK. I''ll take care of you."


    This love show... Ann feels pretty good.


    Huo Ting starts the car with a deep smile, and the prestige blows in from the half open window. ANN is calm and feels that as long as he is around, no matter how many difficulties can be overcome.


    "Mubei is the plane tonight." Huo tingshen said, when waiting for the traffic light, holding Ann''s finger in one hand and whispering, "don''t worry."


    Even if Mubei can''t solve the problem of Zimo, he can go to Wendy directly. No matter what the cost, he will make sure his family is well.


    An "Er" a, gave Huo tingshen a shallow smile: "rest assured, I can persist."


    The child still needs her, and so does Huo tingshen. She does not allow herself to be weak.


    Huo tingshen drove the car directly into the underground parking lot, and the two people made an elevator from the first floor to enter the shopping mall.


    He holds his son in one hand and ANN in the other. The posture of absolute protection is very reassuring.


    "Will you try on this dress?" Huo tingshen picked up a red coat and compared it with Ann. He said, "don''t try it. It must look good."


    My small arm is still injured. It''s not good if it involves the wound.


    "Do you think it looks good?" Ann bent her eyes and handed the dress to the shopping guide. "Wrap it up."


    After that, she picked up a British style sweater and handed it to him: "I think this one is also suitable for you. You have a try."


    "I believe in your eyes." Huo tingshen''s face was spoiled, and the shopping guide next to him was envious.


    Ann motioned to the shopping guide to push the baby seat next to her: "you first put some ink on it and try on the clothes. We''ll wait for you outside."


    "All right, listen to you." Huo tingshen put his son into the baby seat and pointed to the sofa beside him. "Sit here and wait for me."


    Ann said with a smile, "I see."


    Can Mr. Huo not treat her as a child


    "Come with me, sir." The shopping guide said enthusiastically.


    Huo tingshen took the clothes to his hands and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Ann curved her lips and liked Mr. Huo''s attitude towards other women. Her heart was full of pride.


    "Zimo will be like daddy in the future." Ann pinched her son''s cheek. "I want to be a good husband when I grow up."


    The shopping guide looks at Ann enviously. She is just about to sit beside Ann and gossip. Suddenly, the guest comes in. She has to regret her work and ANN Ergen can be quiet for a while.


    "Cen."


    The voice of his subordinates came from the direction of the door. Ann''s back was straight. He heard the footsteps behind him approaching. In a few seconds, siminghan had already stood in front of him.


    He was surprised: "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "What a coincidence." An light way, quietly protect son.


    She didn''t believe that in public, smingham could do anything too much, and Huo tingshen was in the fitting room next door and could come out at any time.


    Thinking about this, she settled down a little.


    "The state of Zimo looks good." Si Minghan reached out to touch Zi Mo''s cheek, and was held away by an. His arm was stiff in the air, and the atmosphere became very awkward. He said with a smile, "anyway, you have to test the child''s body more, don''t you think?"


    Ann''s face is very blue. How can she not hear the threat in smingham''s words?


    "My son won''t be bothered." Huo Ting pushed out the door, went to Ann, tied her arm to her home, protected her with her child in his arms, and looked at siminghan indifferently, "if you have energy, you''d better think about your own things."


    He has already started to investigate Si Minghan. To his surprise, this man''s resume is clean and perfect, but he knows that no flaw is the biggest flaw. He has informed Bai Fengfei to start their message network and be sure to start Si Minghan in the shortest time.


    "There is always Huo. Of course, there is no need for others to do anything more." Si Minghan takes back his arm, smiles faintly and nods to Ann, "have time to have tea together."


    With that, he turned to leave, walked out of the door of the moment, his eyes flashed haze, cen, how do you refuse to believe, only I can let you live a stable and peaceful life.


    "How are you?" Huo tingshen handed the clothes and bank card to the shopping guide, "no password."


    He first reached out and took Zimo from Anzi''s arms. He patted Anzi''s back to pacify him: "don''t think about it. It''s OK."


    "But Zimo..." an pursed her lips, "I''m worried about Zimo..."


    Last time, Zimo''s fever flashed in front of her eyes. As long as she thought that her son''s life was in the hands of siminghan, she was frightened.


    "Little trust me." Huo tingshen took the clothes and bank card from the shopping guide and said gently, "in the evening, Mubei can get here."


    Listen to him say so, the bright light flashed in an''s eyes, looked at Huo tingshen and firmly nodded: "good."


    Their Zimo is bound to turn the bad into the good.

 Chapter 456

    In the corner of the underground parking lot, there is a small black Mercedes Benz, and the driver in the driver''s seat is John Smith.


    He put his hands on the steering wheel, and the veins on the back of his hands were stretched. He could see that he was trying to suppress his emotions.


    "We work together." Huang ruomei smiles, but her eyes are staring at the car that is slowly driving away. "We all have to love each other."


    She tried so hard that she could succeed. Unexpectedly, a group of people came out to take Huo tingshen away. By the time he came back, his eyesight had recovered.


    And the first thing after Huo tingshen wakes up is to fly to Vancouver. When it''s annoying, the cosine doesn''t stop her talking.


    Not long after Huo tingshen left, she took another flight to Vancouver, but instead of going to Huo tingshen or contacting cosine, she found siminghan.


    "What qualifications do you have to cooperate with me?" Si Ming Han cold way, voice is gloomy Ling lie, "I warn you not to hurt Cen and her child, otherwise you will die very miserably."


    Huang ruomei was stunned and subconsciously wanted to ridicule her. However, an invisible pressure came on her face. She had no courage to say those words. She could only gripe her teeth: "what''s good about her? Why do you two have five mysteries?"


    "People like you will never understand." Siminghan said coldly, "get out of the car."


    Huang ruomei suddenly widened her eyes, with a face of disbelief. She had never been driven out of the car, and even Huo tingshen had never done this to her.


    "You, what''s your attitude?" She was short of breath and pale.


    Siminghan''s patience is almost exhausted: "if you really have the strength to prove it to me, I don''t need pig like teammates."


    "Good! Good Huang ruomei angrily pushes open the door and looks at siminghan''s car. She secretly swears in her heart that no matter what price she pays, she will get huotingshen back.


    She clenched the bag in her hand and left in her high heels.


    Because in the mall met the division of mingham, Ann''s spirit is not good, depressed sitting in a chair, absent-minded looking out of the window, constantly backward green belt, confused.


    She is full of hope for the arrival of Mubei, but she does not dare to let herself have too much hope. She worries that once Mubei is helpless, she can not bear to fall from the clouds.


    The reason why I dare not hope too much is that I hope Mubei can save Zimo.


    "What are you thinking, little boy?" Huo Ting deeply held an''s hand and passed courage and temperature to her in the most instinctive way. "Don''t worry. As long as we are together, no difficulty is a problem."


    The sense of security, a wisp of warmth along the fingers gently transfer.


    "I know." She whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t make any more assertions."


    She won''t go to smingham. She always thought he was warm and shining, but now she finds out that she doesn''t know people clearly.


    "Good." Huo Ting deep low smile a, "soon to noon, we go to eat."


    Ann nodded and listened to Huo tingshen''s arrangement obediently.


    "How about this one?" Huo tingshen took an to a restaurant with Chinese characteristics and said with a smile, "when I came here on business, I had dinner here. The environment and dishes were very good."


    Huo tingshen and an both have good looks and different temperament. After they appear, the restaurant is very bright, especially the tall and handsome Huo tingshen with a cute baby in his hand, which attracts the eyes of all the female guests in the store.


    "Sir and madam, this way, please." The waiter spoke fluent Chinese, "what would you like to eat?"


    Horting looked deeply at Ann: "you decide today."


    Ann turned over the menu and pointed to the copper hot pot on it: "this, Huatian cooking."


    The name is very beautiful and the hot pot is very attractive.


    "Good." Horting nodded to the waiter, "you put pepper."


    An mouth corner smoked to smoke, one hand drags chin to stare Huo Ting deep: "don''t put chili, can calculate to eat hot pot?"


    God knows, she likes to eat hot pot, and is not spicy, the best can eat the tip of the nose sweating, that feeling is good.


    "You''re hurt." Huo tingshen said seriously, "you can''t eat chili."


    Ann knew that Huo tingshen was kind-hearted and concerned about himself, but she was still reluctant to shake her arm: "you see, OK?"


    But it''s just a little flesh and blood injury. Is it necessary to be so cautious?


    Especially when the waiter comes up with a copper stove hot pot, which is white and tender with three delicacies soup, Ann''s small face collapses in an instant, and she Purses: "no appetite."


    "Be good, you should set an example for Zimo." Huo tingshen said while looking at his son, "is Zi Mo right?"


    Ann''s face is messy. She is not a person regardless of priorities, but every time in front of Huo tingshen, she can''t help but become a child. She likes to see him coax her helplessly. The feeling of being spoiled makes her feel happy and satisfied.


    "All right." Ann curled her lips, depressed for a whole morning, and her mood suddenly got better. "Well, we''ll eat again when my wound recovers."


    Horting said with a deep smile, "OK, listen to you."


    I''m satisfied with this guarantee.


    "Eat this." Huo tingshen put the dish in front of ANN, "eat while it''s hot."


    Ann blushed: "you can eat too. I can do it myself."


    He''s been taking care of her, and she''s really embarrassed that he doesn''t eat much.


    Here two people love to eat hot pot, next to the ink staring at Huo tingshen and see an, mouth issued "ah" sound.


    Dear mom and Dad, have you forgotten your lovely baby? The baby is hungry, too.


    Daddy, I''m your own baby.


    "Zi Mo baby, I''m sorry." Ann quickly put down her chopsticks. "Mommy didn''t mean it."


    Originally, she wanted to feed Zimo after lunch, but obviously the little guy couldn''t wait. She was hungry early today.


    "That..." an blushed to see Huo tingshen, "that... Wants to feed Zimo."


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the words. His eyes soon fell on ANN''s chest. It was probably because of the little baby''s grain. Ann''s chest curve was fuller before. His eyes were burning.


    Ann''s face was hot, and she glared at Huo tingshen angrily: "talking about serious business..."


    Zimo turns his head to see an and Huo tingshen. His delicate face is full of doubts: your baby is starving to death. What are you doing? Why is Mommy''s face so red?


    "Waiter." Huo Ting waved deeply, "give us another box."


    Ann''s fingers gently rubbed his son''s soft cheek: "Zi Mo is good, it will be ready soon."


    When she spoke, her voice was gentle, her eyes were shining, like stars in the sky. Huo tingshen sat quietly and looked at them, only to feel infinite satisfaction in her heart.


    "Sir, the box has been arranged. Can I exchange things for you now?" The waiter politely asked, and with Huo tingshen''s permission, the two waiters moved everything on the table in.


    Ann was very satisfied with the attitude of the waiter.


    The environment of the box is very good. An sits in the corner of the wall, carefully holds his son in his arms, and is about to open his clothes. The remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps someone''s burning line of vision. His cheek turns red and he says, "you go out first."


    "If you are injured, you will be tired holding the child alone." "I''ll stay and help you," he said solemnly


    An Ergen was burning for a while, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in front of Huo tingshen''s serious eyes: "don''t make trouble, let''s go."


    Although they are worthy of the name of husband and wife, but in front of Huo tingshen''s face to feed Zimo, she still feel very embarrassed, now the cheek is hot enough to fry eggs.


    "Ah --" Zimo stares at Huo tingshen, as if to blame him for delaying his lunch.


    He clearly has smelled the familiar taste of milk, but why doesn''t Mommy let him have a full meal?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo tingshen pointed to the tip of his son''s nose. "It''s against your father."


    He pondered whether he should wean Huo Zimo?


    Seeing Huo tingshen close the door and leave, Ann smiles and hugs her son in her arms. The little guy immediately finds out his own granary skillfully and eats with it. From time to time, he makes a sound of "Baji Baji". He can hear that he is very satisfied with the food.


    "Baby, you must grow up healthy." Ann looked down at her son and leaned forward to spoil him. "Mommy is willing to pay for everything."


    Huo Zimo is serious about eating. He doesn''t know about mummy''s worries.


    "Come back so soon." When Ann heard the sound of opening the door, she said, "you eat first, Zimo will be ready soon."


    Huo tingshen didn''t respond to her. The pungent smell of tobacco penetrated into her nostrils. An Jiling held the child aside and quickly pulled off the clothes with his back to the visitor. Then he turned around and saw the stranger frowning: "who are you? Why are you here? "


    "Can I help you, miss?" The man laughed and showed his yellow teeth. "I''m good at it."


    Just now, a woman came to him and told him to give him a sum of money as long as he managed this woman. In this way, he could not find a good business with both money and color.


    Knowing that Huo tingshen won''t be away for long, an holds Zimo and sits on the chair farthest from the man. He says indifferently: "there are people in the corridor outside. As long as I shout, someone will come right away."


    The man was stunned, and then he laughed happily: "don''t worry, the box here is soundproof, and I have just told the waiter not to come here. Besides, if someone comes to see it, it''s not you who will lose face?"


    Anxious in peace of mind, how can Huo tingshen not come over? Time has passed for so long. Is there any trouble to be delayed?


    Just as she expected, Huo tingshen was really entangled with things. When he went to the bathroom, Huang ruomei rushed out of a box and held his leg for help.


    "Young master!" Her clothes were torn, her snow-white skin was blue and purple, her nose was runny, her face was full of tears, "help me!"

 Chapter 457

    Two men with blue eyes and golden hair came out of the box. They wanted to grab Huang ruomei''s hair. She flashed timidly behind Huo tingshen and begged: "young master!"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, looked at the two people in front of him and said coldly, "who are you? What are you going to do? "


    He speaks fluent English, two men smell speech a Leng, curse is to catch Huang ruomei.


    "The waiter called the police." Huo Ting took a deep look at the waiter who stood far away and didn''t dare to step forward, "let the police come to deal with the things here."


    The two men looked at each other and ran out in a hurry. Before they left, they glared at Huang ruomei fiercely: "pitch!"


    "Thank you, young master!" Huang ruomei''s eyes were red. "I, I am because..."


    Huo Ting deep indifferent way interrupts her words: "wait a moment the police come over, you finish the record, let them send you back."


    With that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Huang ruomei was stunned for a moment. Ignoring the surprised eyes of others, she quickly took a few steps to catch up with Huo tingshen and said eagerly: "young master, they won''t let me go!"


    "You wait here for the police. I''ll let the cosine come back to deal with it." Huo Ting deep frown, already faint game and impatient.


    He came out so long, Xiao must be in a hurry, and her arm is still injured, holding the child for a long time must be unbearable.


    Huang ruomei bit her lips, as if she had no reason to catch up with her. She bowed her head in frustration: "OK."


    But at the moment when Huo tingshen turned to leave, a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    Even if she can''t get Huo tingshen for the time being, she can''t let Ann live well.


    "Small." Huo Ting pushed open the door of the box and went in. He saw his little wife sitting on the chair smiling. She put down her heart. Then he noticed that there was a man lying on the ground. He could not help frowning, "what happened?"


    Anunu said: "he teased me."


    But obviously, the man underestimated her.


    After being calculated by Si Minghan, she realized that she was too vulnerable to be hurt with her children. Therefore, she took out the bracelet that Mu Tianyi had given her before and found mingjingyi to fill it with medicine.


    Just now, she just saw the opportunity and issued a anesthetic needle to subdue the man.


    "What about it?" Huo tingshen''s eyebrows tightened. He quickly walked over and held his sleeping son in his arms. He looked up and down at an, and only when he was sure that there was no problem could he take a breath. "Sit down and have a rest first."


    Before he came back, Ann''s spirit was tight. Now she suddenly relaxed. She really felt a little tired. She gasped: "why did you go so long?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "I was delayed by something."


    It''s really such a coincidence that Huang ruomei is in trouble over there, and the little girl is attacked?


    "What''s the matter?" Ann got nervous. "Are you ok?"


    Huo tingshen gave his little wife a reassuring look, took out his mobile phone to call cosine: "come right here, I will send the location to your mobile phone."


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen eyes complex.


    He and cosine grew up together, and their love is naturally different from others. Therefore, he would like to know that cosine regrets not doing something behind his back?


    Huang ruomei


    Cosine came quickly, and was stopped by Huang ruomei when she entered the restaurant.


    "Why are you here?" Cosine surprised way, see Huang ruomei embarrassed into this appearance, is more accident, "what happened?"


    Huang ruomei burst into tears without saying anything. She said sadly, "I came to Vancouver to participate in the mirror competition. I didn''t expect to meet a liar... If I didn''t happen to meet the young master, I and I would..."


    Cosine frowned, looked at the police who were taking notes beside him, and then looked at Huang ruomei: "I''ll see the young master first."


    Even if the reaction is slow, such as him, also smelled an unusual taste.


    Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Wait a minute." Huang ruomei stepped forward, caught up with cosine and said in a low voice, "if the young master has any misunderstanding, you, you help me explain..."


    Huo Ting has been in the treasure chest for a long time, but she hasn''t been wearing anything. She already feels that it''s not right, so she must grasp the cosine line before it happens.


    Cosine looked at Huang ruomei and entered the room without saying a word.


    When the box door is closed, Huang ruomei''s heart catches her. Is Ann so lucky every time?


    damn!


    In the box, cosine saw the man lying on the floor and was shocked: "young master, young lady."


    "Investigate this man and Huang ruomei." Horting looked at the cosine deeply. "You should know how to do it?"


    Cosine quickly lowered his head: "yes, master."


    "Take the people out." Huo Ting waved deeply and put the dish into Ann''s plate. He said gently, "have some more."


    An shallow smile: "good."


    Neither of them was affected by what happened just now. Until cosine went out, Ann saw Huo tingshen: "don''t you believe in cosine?"


    Although she was angry that cosine failed Bai Jie, to be fair, he was absolutely loyal to Huo tingshen.


    "Because I believe it too much, I don''t want anything wrong." Huo Ting deep light way, suddenly changed the topic, "cosine and Huang ruomei between nothing."


    Ann tilted her head to look at Huo tingshen, and said: "I don''t think she has anything to do with cosine, but it''s hard to say with you."


    Blind people can see that Huang ruomei has a deep eye on Huo ting.


    "Weak water three thousand, only take a ladle to drink." Huo Ting looked at Ann deeply, affectionately, "ten thousand others can''t compare with you."


    Ann''s cheek was hot, and she glared at Huo tingshen angrily: "please don''t make trouble."


    "I''m serious." Huo tingshen still looks at an, his burning eyes seem to melt the people in front of him into a cinnabar mole in his heart.


    Ann''s face was red and she asked him, "how true is it?"


    "More real than real gold and silver."


    Inside the door, two people were playing and laughing, and the room was filled with thick love and warmth.


    "Now you''re dead?" Cosine looking at Huang ruomei, light way, "put away the mind should not have, you should do what to do."


    Huang ruomei''s eyes are scarlet and her face is not reconciled. Through the crack of the door, she can see Huo tingshen''s gentle side face. She really can''t figure out what''s worse for her? Why is the young master not willing to give her a smile?


    If the young master is willing to treat her with a tenth of gentleness, she will die.


    "Let''s go." Cosine coldly way, "we change a place, you honest account today all did what."


    He felt that the young master was a little disappointed in himself, which made cosine a little scared, a kind of fear that he was not needed. He had been with the young master since childhood. They were master and servant, and they were brothers living and dying together.


    He can''t help being needed.


    "Cosine, I..." Huang ruomei was in a panic, "you must listen to my explanation."


    "I don''t allow anyone to hurt the young master."


    Huang ruomei''s face is pale and her brain is spinning fast. What should she do to get away? Obviously, cosine, an idiot, has begun to distrust herself.


    When Huo tingshen and Ann came out after lunch, cosine had already dealt with the outside properly. The restaurant was bustling, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann took out her cell phone and saw that it was Hao Linlin''s phone. She connected it with a smile: "hello?"


    "How are you now? Did Huo tingshen come to see you? " Hao Linlin''s tone was urgent and quick. "I think no matter what happens, you''d better not carry it on your own. Can''t you tell Huo tingshen?"


    Ann drew from the corner of her mouth and squinted at someone with a baby in her arms. Her voice was warm and soft: "he''s right beside me."


    That end was silent for two seconds. Hao Linlin screamed and exclaimed excitedly: "really? Great


    Through the phone, an can feel Hao Linlin''s sincere happiness, warm in the heart, soft voice: "how are you now? Is the work going well? "


    "If Huang ruomei''s hypocritical spirit is not here, I don''t want to go too smoothly." Hao Linlin knocked her legs and looked at Xie Yu with brown sugar water. She snorted coldly from her nostrils. "There''s a nuisance who''s been swinging around in front of her eyes. It''s very annoying."


    Xie Yu said with a smile: "ginger sugar water, it''s just right to drink during the physiological period."


    I don''t know if Xie Yu is on purpose. His voice makes Ann listen clearly.


    "Ah, not bad." Ann said with a smile, "now Beijing time should be at night, right? You... "


    The endless ellipsis behind it is endless and meaningful.


    Hao Linlin stares at Xie Yu and points to the root of the wall. Seeing that someone is about to resist, he immediately forks his waist and stares round his eyes. Xie Yu has to squat in the corner and pick up the magazine beside him: "Linlin, I think this play is too intimate... It''s not suitable for your image."


    An''s low laughter came from the phone, and Hao Linlin''s little face turned red.


    "What''s Beijing time?" Hao Linlin said, "the designer of Anda, the cast of" the moon is like a hook "has come to Vancouver for shooting. I''ve already flown by."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "really? where are you? I''ll go to you with tingshen. "


    Huo tingshen holds Zimo and accompanies him. He always keeps the same speed as an an. He is very satisfied to see her smile.


    "Well, I have something to ask for your help." After Hao Linlin tells an the address, she hangs up and looks at Xie Yu, who is seriously studying her script. A smile comes out of her mouth.


    After "the moon is like a hook" is finished, maybe she should think about her life.


    The tide of time pushes them forward, crushing the past joys and sorrows into dust, and the wind blows away.


    But the future is long enough for them to start a new life.


    "My assistant''s English is not good. Do you have time?" Hao Lin flew a white eye in the past, holding a pillow lying on the sofa, murmured, "no salary."


    Xie Yu immediately jumped up: "you don''t need a salary, and you can also be responsible for your basic necessities of life. I''ll take care of the assistant, driver and chef all by myself."


    "Xiao and Huo tingshen are coming here. You should pack up your things." Hao Linlin was serious, but her curved eyebrows betrayed her true feelings.

 Chapter 458

    Half an hour later, Xie Yula opened the door and welcomed the three members of Huo tingshen''s family in: "Linlin, they are here."


    Hao Linlin came out wearing household clothes and kicking slippers. She jumped at Ann and said, "honey, I miss you so much."


    Because she and Ann had lived through many difficult years together, the relationship between them was naturally intimate. Now Hao Linlin is happy for them from the bottom of her heart to see Ann and Huo tingshen live happily together.


    "Be careful!" Huo tingshen took Ann''s waist and held her on the other side. He looked at her nervously. "Did you touch your arm? Does it hurt? "


    The nervous appearance made Hao Linlin suddenly confused, what''s the situation?


    She knows that Huo Ting dotes on his wife, but there''s no need to be so nervous, right? She''s not a pathogen. As for hiding so far?


    What''s more, when Anyuan went abroad, they were two comrades in the same trench, OK?


    Looking at Hao Linlin''s resentful face, Xie Yu coughed and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with my little sister-in-law? Isn''t it pregnancy? "


    Hao Lin''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at an: "you, you can''t be real..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ann looked at Huo tingshen angrily, "I''m not a porcelain doll. Don''t be so nervous."


    Now I''m misunderstood


    Hao Linlin gently patted her chest and gave a white look. Huo tingshen muttered: "it''s not worth your life to scare people to death."


    "She''s hurt." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and looked at his son in his arms. He said, "where is the guest room?"


    Ann touched her son''s face: "why don''t I go?"


    "You talk." Huo Ting held his son deeply, skillfully as if he often looked after children, "I''ll come."


    Two talents leave, Hao Linlin pulls an to sit on the sofa, an "ouch" a, "good ache."


    "Really, really hurt?" Hao Linlin was startled. She didn''t know where to put her hands. "What''s the matter? What did horting do? You and you are too careless! "


    Looking at Hao Linlin''s serious appearance, Ann knew that the man was wrong: "it''s not what you think."


    "What''s that like?" Hao Linlin was thirsty for knowledge.


    Ann sighed. She told Hao Linlin everything that happened after she arrived in Vancouver, and finally sighed, "so I''m just nervous. In fact, it''s not so exaggerated."


    "You say you how so unlucky..." Hao Linlin gently hugged an, hate hate way, "Si Minghan looked serious, did not expect to be human face beast heart! Damn asshole


    Ann patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''m ok. By the way, what do you want to do with me?"


    Hao Linlin poured a cup of hot tea to Ann, kicked her shoes, sat cross legged on the sofa, and narrowed her eyes: "the shooting of" the moon is like a hook "has come to a later stage, but the level of cheongsam designer is really not flattering, so I want to invite you..."


    "Linlin, I said before that I would not let Huang ruomei wear the clothes I made." Ann frowned slightly, "so..."


    Hao Linlin snorted coldly: "what does she wear? Good idea


    "What do you mean?" Ann has some doubts. Isn''t Huang ruomei the star?


    Hao Linlin took a sip of ginger tea. She was warm and satisfied. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I told the director that I wanted to find someone to make my own cheongsam."


    She is willing to pay for it just to make Huang ruomei unhappy.


    Seeing the cunning in Hao Linlin''s eyes, he settled down and looked at her angrily: "you are still like a child!"


    "Well, I''d like to see her unhappy." Hao Linlin narrowed her eyes, pulled an''s arm, and confidently said, "I believe you have the same mind as me."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, didn''t think seriously for a while: "don''t worry, the clothes must be very nice."


    Well, she admitted that she was a little bit unkind. She was also happy to let Hao Linlin crush Huang ruomei in her own clothes.


    "Happy cooperation." Hao Linlin shook Ann''s finger and said something serious. She squinted at Ann and said, "tut Tut, look at your face full of peach blossom. It seems you have a good day."


    Ann rarely did not shy, but seriously nodded: "good."


    Over the years, she and Huo tingshen have become a part of each other''s lives, and their separate lives have become incomplete. Now that they have been separated for a long time, it''s natural for them to have a good day.


    Now I just hope that such a beautiful moment can last for a long time and happiness will last forever.


    "Envy, envy, hate." Hao Linlin sighed, "you are happy in this small day. I am alone."


    Ann squinted at Hao Linlin and raised her eyebrows: "alone? Is this ginger tea from Xie Yuchong? It''s a good time to be alone. "


    A pair of eyes watery, full of love, even dare to say lonely?


    "You don''t understand." Hao Linlin grabbed the pillow and put it in her arms. Her big eyes blinked. "I admit that life is pretty good now, but I always feel insecure."


    When she was young, she was naive and willful. No matter what she did, she relied on her own stubbornness. She stumbled all the way and hurt so many people. Even Xie Yu, she almost killed him


    So, is she still qualified to be happy?


    "Catch what''s in front of you." Ann took hold of Hao Linlin''s finger and said, "you have to believe that you are good, and you deserve better."


    To blame can only blame too young, young to they still don''t understand their heart, young don''t know how to manage love.


    "I know." Hao Lin rubbed her eyes and said, "Oh, can''t we talk about something relaxed and pleasant? By the way, the cheongsam must be designed to be gorgeous


    Ann looked at her: "are you number two?"


    "So what?" Hao Linlin narrowed her eyes, who let her see Huang ruomei.


    On the second floor, Huo tingshen and Xie Yu stand side by side. They listen to the words of an and Hao Linlin in the living room clearly. Both men are silent for a while, but Huo tingshen breaks the silence.


    "Linlin is a good girl. You cherish it." He said with a smile, "it''s time for you to get married, too."


    Xie Yu supported the railing with both hands and sighed helplessly: "she won''t, I can''t help it."


    For so many years, although they had no formal contact, there was no other man beside her and no other woman beside him. They both understood each other''s thoughts.


    But whenever he mentioned these things, Hao Linlin always dodged, he was not willing to force her.


    "Sometimes, women''s words have to be heard in reverse." Huo tingshen said solemnly, "if it''s too real, she will be angry."


    Xie Yu narrowed his eyes and turned to look at Huo tingshen''s forehead: "you seem to have a deep understanding?"


    Over the years, Huo tingshen and an are comparable to TV series, and they are extremely frustrated with ups and downs.


    "Experience." Huo Ting deeply patted Xie Yu on the shoulder, "let you have a three-month holiday and take Hao Linlin down as soon as possible."


    As soon as Xie Yu''s eyes brightened, he almost called "long live" excitedly. He wanted to be Hao Linlin''s driver and assistant. He was worried about how to speak to Huo tingshen. He didn''t expect that this man would take the initiative to speak so soon.


    "Guaranteed to get the job done." Xie Yu is full of confidence.


    Huo Ting gave a deep smile and turned to go downstairs, followed by Xie Yu.


    "Oh, I didn''t tell you to put on a small mattress. It''s time to have a stomachache again." Xie Yu rushes over and covers her stomach with the small blue flower mattress that Hao Linlin has thrown on her concubine''s couch. She keeps saying, "how old are you? It''s not a worry at all."


    In front of Huo tingshen and an, she was taught by Xie Yu as a child, and Hao Linlin''s little face turned red.


    "Don''t worry about it... It''s so wordy." She didn''t have a good way, but Huo tingshen and an Ke both recognized the strong taste of happiness and coquetry.


    Without realizing it, Xie Yu covered Hao Linlin''s mattress and picked up the ginger tea beside him. "I''ll go and change a cup for you. It''s very cold."


    Without waiting for Hao Linlin to speak, Xie Yu has rushed to the kitchen with a cup.


    "You see how wordy he is Hao Linlin looks at an helplessly and complains, "master Huo will not be like this."


    Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and said with a smile: "someone is showing happiness."


    In the evening, with Hao Linlin''s insistence, Huo tingshen and an stay for dinner.


    "You talk, I cook with Linlin." Ann took the initiative.


    Dear Mr. Huo, it''s been a long time since she cooked.


    "I''ll do it." Huo tingshen pressed Ann''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you have a wound on your arm."


    Xie Yu also hurriedly said: "you are a physiological period, you can''t touch cold water."


    Two big men went into the kitchen together, leaving Ann and Hao Linlin with a helpless face, but the corners of their eyes and eyebrows were clearly with a satisfied smile.


    It''s not another place that is completely different from the warmth and beauty here.


    "Yes, it was a wave of women who instructed me to do so!" The man knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, "she gave me a lot of money and let me play with the women in the box!"


    Cosine sits on the chair, his body exudes a strong sense of killing. He points to Huang ruomei beside him: "is that her?"


    "How can you frame me up like this!" Huang ruomei cried out in a hurry, "you can''t do this to me!"


    Under the pale light, the man looked up at Huang ruomei and shook his head: "no, it''s not her. That woman is not pretty..."


    Huang ruomei''s eyes flashed a flash of satisfaction, but in order not to let cosine find clues, she quickly lowered her head.


    Originally, she didn''t want to use such a method against an, but Huo tingshen didn''t get in. No matter what method she used, Huo tingshen would not look at her more. Even an had gone to Vancouver, Huo tingshen came after her.


    This makes her feel deep despair, but also realize that as long as Ann is alive, she has no chance.


    Yes, she wants to destroy Ann. Only by destroying her can she have a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 459

    "Won''t you believe me?" Huang ruomei raised her head and looked at the cosine pitifully. She shook her body a few times, as if she could not bear such a blow. She laughed miserably, "I thought you should believe me."


    Cosine looks at Huang ruomei with complicated eyes. A long time ago, he really believed in her, and even thought that she was the simplest pure white girl in the world. So when Bai Jie pointed out that Huang ruomei had ulterior motives, he didn''t believe his wife.


    But later all kinds of proof, he was stupid and pitiful.


    "I''ll find out what happened." Cosine took a look at Huang ruomei and said with no expression, "for those who hurt little lady, sometimes they don''t need evidence."


    In short, as long as Huo tingshen believes that she is, then Huang ruomei''s fate must be miserable.


    Because of this, cosine is more clear about the purpose of Huo tingshen''s handing this matter over to himself. The young master let him choose between him and Huang ruomei.


    In fact, he doesn''t need it. The woman he loves is Bai Jie, and the boss and brother he respects most is young master. For Huang ruomei, it''s always because of her young love.


    "You, you..." as soon as Huang ruomei''s eyes were tight, her face turned pale, but she forced herself to hold the chair, word by word, "OK, OK, I know."


    She was so flustered that she suddenly found that the cosine was out of her control, which made her feel very uneasy. Even so, she always remembered to keep her innocent and sad expression.


    "I''ll go back first." She pursed her lips and said plaintively, "if you find any evidence, please come back to me at any time."


    Cosine did not stop her, she did not speak, just quietly watching her go out, the mood of the eye is calm.


    In Hao Linlin''s apartment, Xie Yu brings a dish to the table. Ann looks at it and says with a smile, "it''s made by tingshen."


    "Maybe it''s Xie Yu." Hao Linlin said with a smile, "it''s your Mr. Huo''s credit that you can''t knock to look good."


    An low smile, corner of the eye brow are traces of happiness, hit: "the taste is very familiar."


    Even if they were separated for such a long time, even if they hadn''t eaten the food he cooked for a long time, Ann still firmly remembered the taste that belonged to him.


    People are such strange creatures. There are many things that they don''t think of in ordinary days. But once they touch them, memories will flood in, hugging and twining tightly, making people confused between dream and reality.


    Two people have lived together for a long time, and the o food they cooked tastes similar. A year ago, when she was living alone in Mexico with Zimo, she tried to finish the food and found that all the dishes on the table were hoting''s favorite dishes.


    When she looked back in a hurry, she found that some people could not be forgotten without seeing them.


    "Hello?" Hao Linlin reached out and waved in front of an, "Mrs. Huo, you have been in a daze for a long time!"


    Ann looked back in time. Her cheeks turned red. She looked up at Hao Linlin and saw that Huo tingshen came over with the soup. She said with a gentle smile, "it''s hard for you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo tingshen took off his gloves and put them aside. He sat down next to Ann


    "Well," Ann said, "you eat, too."


    After dinner, I have to meet Mubei at the airport. Don''t delay.


    Hao Linlin stares round and looks at the two people in front of her. She is very envious. If she can live together like them for a lifetime, it''s better.


    Xie Yu understood Hao Linlin''s envy and jealousy, and quickly put the fresh meat into the plate in front of Hao Linlin: "eat it quickly, I made this."


    This time, Hao Linlin didn''t give Xie Yu a tit for tat. She lowered her head and took a bite. The delicious, smooth and tender fish spread in her mouth. The taste was really wonderful. Every taste was just right, just like Xie Yu''s meticulous care over the years.


    This fool is a proud young master. It''s hard for him for her.


    "You too." Hao Linlin''s voice softened and whispered, "I''m not a child."


    Xie Yumei''s eyes are bent, with countless stars shining in them.


    Huo tingshen and an exchanged a look. They both saw the bright and unique self in each other''s eyes.


    Under the soft light, four people sit opposite each other, the atmosphere is unspeakable warm.


    "Xiao, there is a fashion show in Vancouver recently. Would you like to join it?" Hao Linlin asked with a smile, "I think you are very talented in design. This is a rare opportunity."


    Ann''s eyes brightened for a moment, but she soon shook her head: "No."


    Of course, she loves design, but now the most important thing for her is her family. She should concentrate on taking good care of Zimo. When things here are finished, she will go back to their home in a city with Huo tingshen.


    "... that''s a pity." Hao Linlin sighed, "I still want you to design clothes. I''ll be your model. Let''s work together to make those people blind."


    Ann smiles and drinks the soup in silence.


    Huo Ting deep to Ann clip vegetables, deep eyes have their own care.


    When he saw safe physical and mental work, he was very serious and devoted. The whole person was shining like a star. She was a talented person and should not be delayed.


    When driving back in the evening, Huo tingshen tapped on the steering wheel with his fingers and looked through the rearview mirror at his little wife, who was sitting in the back looking after Zimo. She had a warm expression and was a very good Mommy.


    "I support you to do what you like." Huo tingshen said, "I think you should consider Lin Lin''s suggestion."


    An Zheng took a soft tissue to wipe Zimo''s saliva. Hearing the words, he slowed down and said in a soft voice, "tingshen, I admit that I am very moved, but everything is not as important as Zimo, and we are together."


    I''ve been to too many places and suffered too much from separation. That''s why I understand the meaning of family better and what "together" stands for.


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply reproached, and his voice was full of doting.


    He really wants to bring the best things in the world to his little wife.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the way to the airport." Ann looked out the window and said with a smile, "is Mr. Huo lost?"


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "just called, cosine has been in the airport."


    Ann "Oh" a, immediately can see wood north, don''t know waiting for them is new hope or continue disappointment.


    Zimo stares at an with big black-and-white eyes. His chubby little hand grabs an''s clothes and makes a sound of "ah... Eery...".


    "What do you want to say, smelly boy?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "don''t be tired to Mommy, or daddy will spank you."


    Huo Zimo stares round his eyes. He can''t understand Huo tingshen''s words. He just tilts his head to see an. His appearance is really attractive.


    "Tingshen, did you find that Zimo seems a little different..." Ann frowned slightly. She felt that her son was different from before, but she couldn''t think of anything wrong for a while.


    When the red light was on, Huo tingshen slowly stopped the car and looked back at the mother and son: "don''t worry, the children are growing up every day. You think it''s normal to be different from before."


    Ann frowned suspiciously. Is that right? It doesn''t seem that much


    "I''ve sent all the information about my self-made forehead to Mubei in advance. I think she got off the plane today, so she can give us a clear reply very soon." Huo tingshen starts the car, drives the car fast and steady, "you don''t think too much, it''s OK."


    An "Er" a, matter up to now, also can only comfort oneself like this, only hope Mu Bei really can cure Zi mo.


    Thinking about this, she is eager to return home. She can''t blink and she is already in her living room.


    Apartment.


    Ming Yuequn and Ming Jingyi sit opposite each other, the atmosphere of the living room is slightly tense, and Maomao has already smelled the smoke and hid in his room.


    "Can you stop looking serious every day?" Mingjingyi''s face is iron green, glaring at mingyuequn, "a face is like playing cards, I don''t know how much I owe you!"


    Look at Huo tingshen vs. Xiao, and then look at Ming Yuequn vs. himself. There is a hundred imbalance in Ming Jingyi''s heart. Can this guy be gentle and dead?


    "Isn''t it?" Mingyuequn looked at mingjingyi, a serious face, but clearly with a smile in his eyes, "we live our own life, what do you compare with others?"


    Mingjingyi snorted coldly: "I don''t think you are enthusiastic enough for me."


    Mingyuequn fingers on the sofa knock, meaningful way: "what are you talking about?"


    Real chat Sao master, in a word, Shengsheng will draw the tension of the atmosphere out of the extremely ambiguous flavor.


    "You, you..." mingjingyi''s face turned red and hot.


    Well, she admits that although Ming Yuequn is cold and arrogant in front of others, she is "enthusiastic like fire" in bed. She is always willing to give up when she asks for mercy.


    Unconsciously, the scene of two people''s touching flashed in her mind. Her cheeks were hot for a while, and the fire was burning in her mind. It burned mingjingyi''s original idea of asking for guilt into ashes. Her hands were tangled together, and the deer in her heart kept running.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Mingyuequn stretched out his hand and pulled mingjingyi''s arm. He put his finger on her slender waist and said, "we are ourselves. We don''t have to compare with others."


    At this moment, mingjingyi''s mind is full of paste, and she has no energy to think. Naturally, she listens to whatever mingyuequn says. She only nods honestly, and there is no spiritual resistance.


    "But you have a point." Mingyuequn see her silly appearance, said with a smile, "at the beginning you will I drunk is, also don''t see such shy."


    "Don''t say it!" Mingjingyi covers mingyuequn''s lips and stares at her bright eyes. "That matter is known by heaven and earth. You know me. Don''t mention it again."


    At that time, Ming Yuequn had a cold face all day. She couldn''t think of a better way, so she just knocked people down

 Chapter 460

    Ming Yuequn said with a smile, "OK, not to mention it."


    Mingjingyi struggles out of mingyuequn''s arms, lies on the pillow of the sofa beside, and says in a stuffy voice: "who let you drink so badly!"


    He''s so drunk. Can you blame her?


    "Yes, I''m a poor drinker." Ming Yuequn nodded. He looked at the time. "Xiao wants to come back. When she sees you like this, she will ask."


    Mingjingyi sat up, pulled his clothes, straightened his hair, and said, "can''t you see anything?"


    In front of Ming Yuequn, Ming Jingyi is absolutely unreliable. But in front of an, is she the elder sister.


    "Good." Ming Yuequn nodded.


    Ming Jingyi leans on the sofa with a pillow and squints at Ming Yuequn, who is reading the magazine of Finance and economics. She still has some unwilling forehead: "do you dare to show your love in front of them?"


    "I dare not." Ming Yuequn turned another page of the magazine and said slowly, "just know if your shoes are comfortable."


    Mingjingyi''s small face is livid, but for a while she doesn''t know how to refute it. With a cold hum, she loses her pillow and gets up. She wants to go to her dear daughter to comfort her hurt heart.


    Wuwu, Maomao, daddy bullies Mommy


    Hear two people''s chirping voice in daughter''s room, the corner of mouth of Ming Yuequn rises slightly, this fool.


    At the beginning, she really thought that she could intoxicate him, but she was only three drunk and seven obedient.


    In fact, Ming Yuequn admits that a large part of their success today is due to Ming Jingyi''s bravery. She is like a fearless warrior. She can beat them if she wants to. She even gave birth to their lovely daughter on her own.


    "Idiot..." he shook his head with a smile, and his voice was unspeakable.


    Just then, he heard the sound of two cars coming in. He closed the magazine and put it aside. He went to the window and saw the three members of Huo tingshen and an''s family, as well as cosine and Mubei coming back and forth.


    Mingjingyi also heard the sound of the car, opened the door and came out. Mingyuequn had already welcomed people into the living room.


    "At the intersection." Ann explained with a smile. She nodded to Mu Bei, "Zi Mo is asleep. Can I have a physical examination? Or wait for him to wake up? "


    Mu Bei looked at the child in an''s arms: "it''s just like the owner."


    They are all old people of the wood family. They have an extraordinary feeling for the wood family and Huo tingshen. Therefore, knowing that Huo tingshen and an''s son are in some trouble, she comes quickly.


    An shallow smile, just smile some worry, don''t know whether Zimo can completely recover health, now she feel invisible like there is a big hand pinching Zimo''s throat, in control of their family''s lifeline.


    "I''ll send Zi Mo upstairs to have a rest, and you''ll sit down and have a cup of tea." Ann whispered.


    Although she is worried about Zimo, she also urgently hopes that Mubei can see a doctor for Zimo immediately, but Ann also knows that Mubei must be tired after taking such a long flight, so she always has to take a rest first.


    "Good." Mu Bei nodded, "when the child is awake, it''s more intuitive to observe."


    Ann carries the child upstairs, and Huo tingshen and Mubei sit in the living room.


    "Please cure Zimo." Mingjingyi is a little worried. "Xiaohe and Zimo have suffered too much. Now I''m listening to you. It''s not easy for the family to get together..."


    The atmosphere in the living room is a little low. Ming Yuequn puts his finger on mingjingyi''s shoulder and gently pacifies her.


    Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, look up wood North light way: "you also don''t have too big pressure, try your best."


    "Yes, master." Mubei is serious.


    Back in the bedroom at night, Huo tingshen brought hot milk into the bedroom: "drink and rest."


    "Talk to me." Ann took the milk cup and rubbed her fingers on the wall. She was warm and smooth. Her voice was very low. "Deep court, I''m afraid."


    Huo Ting deeply embraces an''s shoulder, very distressed: "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    No matter what the cost, he will protect his family.


    "I know." Ann sighed. Suddenly she sat up straight and pursed her lips. "I''m Zimo''s mom. I shouldn''t be depressed at any time."


    Maybe things are not as bad as she thought. Maybe these things are just easy for Mubei. Now she just scares herself.


    In the dark, the whole villa, except for Maomao and Zimo, the rest of the people were sleepless and worried about their own worries.


    "I''ll take care of something." Huo tingshen covers ANN with a quilt. "Even if you can''t sleep, close your eyes and have a rest."


    Ann nodded cleverly: "don''t worry about me."


    Being a mother is hard, even for Zimo, she can''t be weak.


    Huo Ting leaned over Qin An''s forehead and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    In the garden, the moon is bright and there are few stars.


    See huoting deep out, cosine quickly meet up: "young master."


    "He said Huo tingshen sat on the bench, motioned cosine to sit opposite, "how was the investigation?"


    He has a calm expression, which is no different from the way he was asked about the progress of his work for many years before, but the cosine is that he feels a strong pressure, and he is a little nervous.


    "Young master." Cosine didn''t sit down and stood in front of Huo tingshen. "The man admitted that he was instigated to plot against the young lady, but he said that the man was not Huang ruomei."


    Obviously he was standing and sitting, but I don''t know why, he always had the illusion of being looked down.


    Horting looked at cosine and said nothing, as if wondering how credible his words were.


    "I see." Huo tingshen still light way.


    Cosine frowned and continued: "however, according to so many years of experience, Huang ruomei has been suspected that she can''t get rid of it. I have sent someone to follow her."


    Huo tingshen''s face softened a lot. He looked at the cosine and said, "have a rest early."


    "Yes, young master." The cosine tone is much lighter.


    Two people are too familiar, so each other a little bit of emotional change, can feel out.


    After cosine left, Huo tingshen still sat on the bench, looked at the bright moonlight, and said with a smile, "does the young master of Ming also like to listen to the root of the wall?"


    "The words are not accurate." Ming Yuequn came out from behind the flowers, sat beside Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "you scared the cosine."


    That boy''s nervous words are not sharp, but he believes that in the future, Huo tingshen will trust him more.


    Huo tingshen gives a faint smile. He doesn''t necessarily want cosine to do something to Huang ruomei. He just depends on cosine''s attitude and whether he can help Huang ruomei sophistry. After all, things are so obvious during the day.


    Fortunately, he didn''t let him down.


    "Why don''t you rest?" Horting digs off the subject.


    Ming Yuequn put his arms on the bench and relaxed. He looked at the house in front of him and said with a smile, "how many people are sleeping here?"


    They are all close family members and best friends, so they are also concerned about Zimo''s illness like Huo tingshen and an. The arrival of Mubei brings hope to everyone, but also brings pressure and tension.


    At this moment and how to see may safely sleep?


    "Hard work, everyone." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ming Yuequn was silent for a moment and said, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    For example, his biological father Mingrui is better than his mother''s Lucia. For example, are they holding the forbidden drugs of the wooden family!


    "You''ve done what you can do." Huo tingshen light way, side to take to see Ming Yuequn, "since not so, why let you do sandwich biscuit?"


    Ming Yuequn lost his smile and said, "don''t worry, if you have a chance, everything will come back to normal and everything will be returned to its original owner."


    Huo Ting knows very well that this is already a very heavy commitment to Ming Yuequn.


    Two people did not speak, quietly looking at the bright moonlight, the night seems to be more quiet.


    Because the night before I went to bed very late, when I got up the next morning, everyone was wearing black circles under their eyes, one or two of them were like pandas.


    "Young lady, this is a medicine for removing scars, and it has a good effect on wound healing." Mubei handed an exquisite blue and white porcelain bottle to an and said gently, "apply it twice a day, and you can see the effect in a week."


    Ann puts away the bottle and thanks sincerely. She stealthily pulls Huo tingshen''s finger. This person is really bothering Mubei for such a little thing. Is it not good for her to study Zimo''s condition wholeheartedly?


    Huo tingshen saw an''s idea and said with a smile: "she has many medicine for removing scars in her hand. She can take it directly without any effort."


    "Just as the owner said, the young lady doesn''t have to worry." Mubei said with a smile, "if the young master wakes up, can I see him?"


    "Coming, coming." Mingjingyi holds Zimo downstairs and says with a smile, "when I go to help Maomao dress, the little guy has already woke up. He is staring at the toy beside him. I don''t cry even when I hold him."


    This child is really painful to the heart, but it must be safe.


    "Zimo, mummy." An just stretched out his hand, had already been accepted by Huo Ting deeply in the past, "wait for the wound on your arm to be good, also in time."


    Wood North meaningful looking at two people, uneasy red face.


    "Young master." Mu Bei holds the child''s finger and gently shakes it. The child looks at her excitedly, and her spirit is very good.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses "seeing, hearing and asking", and Mubei is no exception.


    Because before she came, Huo tingshen had already passed on all the information about her child to her. She had a general understanding in her heart, so the detection direction would not be too biased.


    Ann clenched her fingers tightly and looked at Mubei without blinking. Her nervous heart seemed to jump out of her mouth at any time.


    A moment later, Mu Bei put Zi Mo''s little hand back into the swaddling clothes, but his frown didn''t loosen, and an''s heart was tight.


    "Is it serious?" She said in a trembling voice, but she tried to calm herself. "You say it, I can hold it."


    Huo tingshen holds his son in one hand and ANN in the other, silently conveying courage and strength.


    "Not so, young lady." Mu Bei shook his head quickly. "I just felt the pulse for the young master. He was in normal condition and had no symptoms of poisoning."

 Chapter 461

    Because this result is too surprising, so mu Bei said, the people in the living room did not respond, around the quiet can hear a needle fell on the ground.


    "You, what you said is true?" An''s voice trembles. She nervously looks at Mu Bei, because the result is so different from what she expected that she still can''t recover. "Isn''t Zi Mo poisoned?"


    Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder tightly. He is as nervous as his little wife, but he doesn''t show it on his face.


    "Is it a poisonous insect, so it can''t be detected?" Mingjingyi said everyone''s worry, "in a strict sense, this strange thing is not poisonous?"


    Mu Bei shook his head: "no matter what the situation is, as long as non noumenon things enter the body, the body will react. This is an instinctive reaction."


    And the result of her pulse shows that Zimo''s body is normal and there is nothing wrong with it.


    "Great!" Ann insisted on holding Zimo in her arms and kissing Zimo''s cheek with tears, "Zimo is OK, it''s OK."


    In this situation, mingjingyi can''t help reddening her eyes. She gently put her hand on ANN''s shoulder and deliberately said, "Oh, don''t rub your tears and snot on Zimo''s face, OK? He hates it very much


    "How can..." Ann sniffed and began to laugh as she cried.


    She looked at Huo tingshen with tearful eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. This year has been too hard. Many times, she thought she couldn''t stick to it.


    Fortunately, she did not give up, fortunately, their family can finally live happily together.


    "It seems that the son of a bitch from smingham is talking nonsense." Mingjingyi climate roared, "last time Zimo inexplicable fever may be his own play!"


    She is a doctor. She knows how easy it is to make her child sick and feverish.


    An Wen Yan was stunned. She frowned and carefully thought about the scene at that time and the phone call she received later. The voice in the phone was processed, so she was not sure whether it was the voice of smingham.


    And before that, there was basically no problem with smingham


    "Little, it''s just too easy for you to trust people." Mingjingyi said with a black face, "don''t be so stupid in the future."


    An awkwardly took out a corner of his mouth, suddenly thought of another thing, she quickly looked to the wood North anxious way: "then you see Zimo autism?"


    If Si Minghan cheated her in the "Gu Chong incident", is autism a fake?


    Mu Bei shook his head: "this needs long-term observation. I''m not sure yet."


    However, the young master''s lively appearance seems to have nothing to do with autism.


    "Cosine has arranged the accommodation." Huo tingshen said, "deal with the affairs here, and we will return home soon."


    Originally, Dao Vancouver thought that Si Minghan said that Zi Mo had been attacked by a poisonous insect and had to do it. Now he can prepare to go back.


    Today is a good day. The smile on ANN''s face hasn''t gone away, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are satisfied.


    "Zi Mo is so good." She hugged her son and kissed him again and again. She said with a smile, "honey, Mommy always feels like she''s picking up another son..."


    Huo tingshen just entered the door to hear Ann''s murmuring voice. He couldn''t help bending his mouth. He hadn''t seen his little wife smile so simply and happily for a long time.


    "Got it back?" Huo Ting smiles deeply and puts Zi Mo into the baby carriage. He looks at his little wife reproachfully. "Since it''s picked up, don''t hold it all the time."


    How can this little fool always forget the injury on his arm?


    An is not convinced of stare back: "I already good, you don''t always take me as a porcelain doll good!"


    She''s not made of paper. Can she be easily broken?


    Horting squinted deeply, hugged Ann from behind, breathing on her earlobe: "so you''re hinting me?"


    These days, because he was worried about Zimo''s condition and his little wife''s wound, he had been controlling himself. But now they are in the right mood and the right weather, so it''s very suitable for them to be together.


    Ann instantly understood the meaning of Huo tingshen. Her shy instinct wanted to push away the people behind her. But thinking about these days, Huo tingshen was not easy, and she also... Missed him.


    "In the evening." Ann gently spits out two words. Her cheeks are red like cooked shrimps. She tries to break away from Huo tingshen and shyly avoids his burning eyes. "You, don''t disturb me."


    Ah... She was able to speak so frankly, overturning her previous understanding of herself.


    Horting burst into a deep laugh, only to feel comfortable all over.


    "One more thing." Hortensen went over, took an envelope from the drawer of the bedside table and handed it to her. "Open it and have a look."


    Ann was confused: "what is it? I don''t think you''re mysterious. "


    "Just open it and see." Huo tingshen sat by the bed and held out a finger to tease his son in the car. "Little fool."


    Ann thought that he said he was not angry. Huo Ting took a deep look. She sat by the bed and carefully tore open the huge envelope. There was an invitation in it. When she opened it, she was stunned to see Dingxi.


    "An invitation to the costume competition?" Ann knew the English on it and said, "I didn''t sign up."


    Huo tingshen calm way: "I sign up for you."


    She is the person he put on the top of his heart. How can she not understand her mind? Now that Zimo''s affairs are basically settled, the little wife should pursue her ideal.


    "Thank you." An Huanxi rushed into Huo Ting''s deep arms, holding his waist tightly with both hands, and gently rubbing his cheek on his chest, "thank you for supporting me."


    Huo tingshen''s palm gently stroked his soft hair: "fool."


    If it was at the beginning, maybe he was willing to hide her beauty, but now he respects her dream and doesn''t want to cut off her wings to pursue her ideal.


    Because flying little wife is more beautiful than ever.


    "Moved to cry, how to do..." Ann rubbed her eyes hard, "I think I''m the happiest person in the world."


    The sunlight fell on the floor through the gap of the curtain. There were two other people on the floor. Huo tingshen was warm in his heart. The girl in his arms was really silly and lovely. He just didn''t stop her. She was so grateful.


    "Why don''t you take action at night?" Huo tingshen pointed her red lips with his hand. The soft feeling made people feel restless. His voice was a little hoarse, "OK?"


    Ann bit her lips, like a sika deer in her chest, but she nodded: "OK."


    Since Ann agreed, Huo tingshen always felt that the day was very long, as if there was no end to it. She felt very unhappy.


    It''s getting dark. Before dinner, mingjingyi knocks on the door and comes in. She sees an Chang drawing drawings at his desk. Next to him, Zimo is lying in the baby carriage. She sleeps sweetly.


    "Sister, why are you here?" He put the pen in his hand and said with a smile, "sit down quickly."


    Mingjingyi didn''t sit down. She bent down and looked at Zimo: "the longer he grows, the better he looks. He looks like Huo tingshen. He must be a woman killer when he grows up."


    "He suffered so much because of me." Ann sighed, very remorse, "I''m not good."


    Mingjingyi took Ann''s hand and scolded: "fool, how can I blame you?"


    Ann is alone in Vancouver. It''s Si Minghan who saved her in danger. Later, he gave her a lot of help. For her, Si Minghan is a benefactor and a friend.


    In addition, he is a doctor, so naturally she believes what he says.


    "Fortunately, Zimo is OK." Ann said with a smile, adjusting her mood, "I believe that everyone will get better and better in the future."


    Ming Jingyi nodded with approval: "I''ll help you take care of your children tonight."


    "Why?" An was confused. "It''s hard for you to take care of Maomao. I can take Zimo."


    Mingjingyi pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at Ann playfully. "Tut tut" said with a smile: "is that right? Then why did Huo tingshen specially ask me to look after your children for you? "


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, and then the whole face all red, this guy how to find elder sister, is to make people all know? She has no face.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be shy about!" Mingjingyi touched an with her arm. "You have two children. What else can''t let go?"


    When settling down, I want to cry without tears. I just want to find a crack in the ground. By the way, I ask Mr. Huo, what do you want?


    But no matter how she struggled, mingjingyi still pushed the child out very considerately, and pointed to the gift box she brought: "Huo tingshen asked me to hand it over to you, and he will drive to pick you up half an hour later."


    "What do you mean?" Ann stood up and said, "where can I go?"


    "Date! Roll the sheets Ming Jingyi waves his hand bravely, "get ready."


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes. Mingjingyi has been away for a long time. She reaches out her hand and touches her cheek. It''s very hot. It''s very hot.


    "What''s the matter..." she muttered, but the deepest place in her heart gave birth to the general joy of a little girl.


    Think about it, she and he really haven''t dated for a long time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. An Leng takes a second to get the mobile phone. When she sees Huo tingshen''s number, she takes a deep breath to connect it: "hello?"


    After lunch, Huo tingshen went out. He didn''t see anyone all afternoon and didn''t know what he was doing.


    When Ann answers the phone, the end of the voice rises slightly, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Did you get it?" Horting''s deep, low laughter came out over the phone, like someone whispering in his ear, "you''ll love it."


    Ann''s eyes were shining. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "my elder sister laughed at me..."


    Oh, I''m sorry!


    "I''ll pick you up later." Huo Ting laughs deeply, "small want beautiful."


    Ann said softly, "OK."

 Chapter 462

    Huo tingshen''s voice is very nice, with "rustle" magnetism, like a soft finger brushing her heart, soft and soft.


    Ann just felt that her heart was full of roses, and the fragrant and beautiful taste escaped into every cell of her body, and her body seemed to be flying.


    She gently "Er" a, shallow smile: "good."


    Dear Mr. Huo, thank you for asking me all the time. Thank you for giving me so many beautiful expectations.


    After hanging up the phone, Ann stood in front of the window for a long time with her mobile phone. She pursed her lips and turned to the bedside. Her fingers hooked the black ribbon with gold border. She gently pulled it and opened the box. The gorgeous clothes appeared in front of her eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you." On the top of the dress was a card and a bright red rose.


    Ann''s cheek also dyed red, delicate and touching.


    She changed her clothes and made up in front of the mirror.


    Eyes, eyebrows, lips... Every place is delicate and careful. She is not going to a date, but to a feast, a feast only for her and Huo tingshen.


    At this moment, she deeply understood the meaning of "women are the ones who please themselves".


    Full of joy has become a light floating clouds, soft lingering in her body, she felt that she would float up.


    The person in the mirror is as beautiful as a picture.


    Black hair seems casual, the actual delicate scattered on the shoulder, skin like snow, bright eyes and white teeth, a smile, the whole night has become beautiful.


    Huo tingshen, wearing a smoky gray handmade suit, leans in front of the car. His exquisitely cut clothes wrap his perfect figure. Just standing there, he is more handsome than the models in fashion magazines.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were tight and his eyes were fixed on the person who was walking slowly. There was a palpitation in his chest, which was only found in his youth. His heart beat faster and faster, as if he could not wait to come out and run to the palm of the man.


    Ann comes slowly. The dark night and the villa with lights on become the background. She seems to have come out of the middle ages and heard of noble girls. She is surrounded by a charming aura.


    "What are you looking at?" Ann walked up to Huo tingshen, embarrassed by his burning eyes, gently pulled his arm, with a low smile, "Mr. Huo?"


    Huo tingshen back, raised his finger in her face, said with a smile: "my Mrs. Huo is so beautiful."


    Ann gave him a smack and lowered his voice: "let''s go, elder sister. They are watching at the window."


    Huo Ting looked up and saw a figure standing at the window on the second floor. When he saw him, the man waved to them seriously: "you have a good date, I will take care of Zimo."


    When settling down, he blushed and wished he could find a crack in the ground. However, Huo tingshen responded: "thank you very much."


    "Let''s go!" Allah opened the car door and sat in. She put her finger on her lap. She was as honest as a girl in her first love.


    Huo Ting knew that she didn''t mean it, so he got on the bus and said, "I''m leaving now."


    Looking at the black car going out slowly, mingjingyi turns around and stares at the man sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, with a look of "hate iron but not steel": "look at someone else''s husband!"


    She also likes romance and dating like this, but Ming Yuequn is like an old scholar, who doesn''t understand women''s mind at all. She is really depressed.


    "Your husband is not good?" Ming Yuequn folded the newspaper in his hand and put it aside. He got up and went to the bedside. He trapped Ming Jingyi by the wall and held her chin with two fingers. "You''ve been very arrogant recently."


    Mingjingyi Leng for a second, eyes suddenly lit up: "Wow, you are so super handsome!"


    Powerful and domineering!


    Ming Yuequn took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and three invisible black lines appeared on his forehead. He picked up Ming Jingyi and sat down on the sofa. He said, "I think it''s necessary for you to strengthen the ideological and moral construction."


    It''s absolutely impossible to be greedy for other people''s husbands in front of him.


    "My goodness Mingjingyi eyes stare round, this man''s burst of strength can be sustained for a long time?


    She''s not good. Shouldn''t Ming Yuequn bring her to bed and abuse her?


    She has been ready to get out of bed, did not expect that this goods should give her ideological and moral lessons?


    "God can''t save you." Ming Yuequn patted mingjingyi''s little butt twice, "copy the family rules 30 times."


    Mingjing instrument mouth corner smoked to smoke, hate of gnash teeth: "you Ya is not sick!"


    At the beginning of their family, Ming Yuequn appointed a set of family rules, specifically for mingjingyi.


    "You want to have a try?" Ming Yuequn narrowed his eyes and saw the woman in his arms. His eyes lit up instantly. His heart was very messy.


    His wife shows a look of desire and discontent. He feels that it is bad for his man''s face.


    Originally, I felt sorry for her. Recently, she has been busy with small things. It seems that she really needs a good training.


    "Fifty times."


    Mingyuequn finish, carrying mingjingyi threw to bed, in her extremely happy "scream" sound, three under five in two stripped her clothes: "don''t regret."


    "Wait!" Mingjingyi put her hands on mingyuequn''s chest and asked with clear black and white eyes, "what are you talking about 50 times?"


    Not in bed


    Is Ming Yuequn OK?


    To understand mingjingyi''s mind, no matter how well he recuperates, there are some signs of disorder and violence at the moment. With a black face, he fished people into his arms and said: "family rules fifty times!"


    But in bed, he won''t let her go.


    This woman is a real mess.


    Mingjingyi is in a mess. When mingyuequn and mingjingyi climb to the commanding height of the cloud together, they still want to copy the family rules 50 times! Life is not good at all.


    Because of love, the night has the smell of roses.


    The black car drove smoothly on the road. Ann sat down, fingers side by side on her knees, like a girl on her first date.


    She looked at Huo tingshen from time to time. Although she could be regarded as an "old husband and wife", she thought Huo tingshen was still so good-looking, with a cold face and a gentle smile.


    The deer in his chest lost his way again, banging.


    "Have you had enough?" Huo tingshen stopped and waited for the traffic light. He turned his face and laughed. His fingers scratched Ann''s nose. "Stupid."


    Ann blushed to avoid Huo tingshen''s "evil" fingers, cocked his mouth and muttered: "you don''t move."


    She does make-up seriously. What if she messes up?


    "Women''s words should be heard in reverse, so I''m suggesting that I can use my hands and feet?" Huo tingshen raised her eyebrows and looked at the way she wanted to find a place to sew. She laughed happily, "fool."


    When the green light came on, Huo tingshen restarted the car and continued to move towards his destination.


    Ann looked out of the window at the endless flow of vehicles and colorful city lights, pursed his mouth slightly up, such a good time.


    Looking back on all kinds of things that she and Huo tingshen have known each other, every bit is like a transparent crystal, which is shining, beautiful and transparent over the long time.


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a garden. Huo tingshen got the car down and said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo, please."


    Ann looked out of the window doubtfully: "where is this?"


    She''s been in Vancouver for two years. How come she never knew this place?


    "Our secret garden." Huo tingshen opened the door on the co pilot''s side and made a gentleman''s invitation. "Dear Mrs. Huo, please get out of the car."


    Ann stares at Huo tingshen angrily and puts her hand in his palm. The next second she is held tightly by him and her body suddenly hangs in the air. She has been held in her arms by Princess Huo tingshen.


    "I''ll just go by myself..." she whispered.


    Horting said with a deep smile, "hold me tight."


    Ann always can''t disobey the meaning of Huo tingshen, her hands tightly around his neck, ears close to his heart, hear his heart "bang", "bang" beating, a sound, like a drum beat on her heart.


    "Tired or not?" She blushed to find the topic, trying to hide her shyness and embarrassment, "do you think I''ve gained a lot of weight?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an''s chest, and said solemnly, "you can be a little fatter."


    You''re going to be skinny. Where are you going to be fat?


    An Leng a second, just understand to come over Huo Ting deep see where, a fire suddenly burned to the face, this person talk is really more and more explicit.


    Huo tingshen prepared a lace dress for her, with a thin layer of gauze on her chest. Although it was not exposed, the ravines in the spring light could still be seen clearly. Especially when she was held like this, the effect seemed better.


    So why put on more weight? Does horting deeply dislike her poor figure?


    It is said that the child''s woman''s figure will be out of shape. Is she not as good as before, but she doesn''t realize it?


    Huo tingshen was a little surprised when he didn''t hear the person in his arms. He looked down at the little woman in his arms and frowned. He was puzzled: "what''s the matter, isn''t it comfortable?"


    "You dislike me." An Chu pitifully looked at Huo tingshen and complained, "you even began to dislike me..."


    Huo tingshen confused, looking at the little wife did not understand: "how can, do not think."


    "You say I''m not in good shape." Ann flat mouth, straight chest, "you think I''m thin."


    Huo Ting squinted and looked at the person in his arms. He felt the softness of his chest. Unexpectedly, he understood his little wife''s "sorrow". He picked his eyebrows happily: "so, do you want to prove it to me?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, suddenly stare eyes: "shameless!"


    "Today''s theme is romance, so Mrs. Huo should pay attention to her words." Huo Ting deep low smile way.


    The longer he spent together, the more he liked to tease Ann. Looking at her worried little girl, he felt that life was alive.


    Ann''s heart is in a mess. Don''t be too prepared to talk to Huo tingshen.


    Well, I dislike her for being thin. Later, "facts speak louder than words"

 Chapter 463

    Aware of her own thoughts, ANN can''t help blushing. What the hell is she thinking? Is it true that women who have married and had children are becoming more and more unruly?


    In Ann''s various wishful thinking, Huo tingshen leaned over Ann''s ear and whispered, "do you like it or not?"


    Ann looked up, stunned, surprised, did not know what to say: "you, how do you do it?"


    In front of us is a red maple forest. Maple trees stand in the courtyard in perfect arrangement. Red lanterns are hung on each tree. In the middle of the small forest, there is a small wooden house with stone benches and chairs in front of the house.


    "How do you know this place?" Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said happily, "it''s like a scene in a TV play."


    She is very traditional in her heart, and she also prefers things with traditional retro flavor, which can be seen from the style of Qipao she designed.


    But she never said to Huo tingshen that the surprise he gave her was very close to her mind.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Huo tingshen holds an''s hand, and the blue stone steps of the wild geese walk step by step. The red maple leaves seem to be more bright against the light.


    "I like it very much, thank you." Ann said sincerely.


    How lucky to have Huo tingshen around.


    Huo Ting deeply shakes his head: "it''s too early to thank you. Go and see for yourself."


    He released his fingers, looked at Ann with a smile, and encouraged her to explore more accidents and surprises with his eyes.


    Ann blinked her eyes and walked slowly with her skirt. Her clothes swept the colorful flowers beside her. Her mouth was curved and her smile was bright.


    "Ah, here is a small pond." Ann exclaimed in surprise, looking back at Huo tingshen, "is the lotus really there?"


    Huo tingshen, with one hand in his trouser pocket, came slowly: "of course."


    "How can there be lotus in this season?" Ann squatted by the pond, reached for the water, and found the new world, "hot spring water? The water is warm


    Horting nodded deeply: "you just like it."


    Ann''s eyebrows are bent, like, how can not like!


    "Close your eyes." Huo tingshen went over and gently touched her eyes with her finger belly. Her low voice was full of bewitchment, which made an unconsciously follow his words.


    Ann is like a child approaching a magical world. She wants to know what''s next.


    "What else?" She asked sweetly, "thank you, tingshen."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "I count one, two, three."


    The little wife is really a silly child who is easy to be satisfied. A person who has suffered so much can have such a simple and easy to be satisfied heart.


    "One, two." An obediently closed his eyes, curled eyelashes dyed a layer of light, "three!"


    She suddenly opened her eyes and covered her mouth with surprise. Her eyes became wet: "you, you..."


    "Today is our wedding anniversary." Huo tingshen knelt down in front of an on one knee, pulled up her right hand, put a hollowed out pure gold bracelet on her wrist, and said with a smile, "the gift is already ready. I''ll take you to buy a ring another day."


    Since they made up, Huo tingshen found that the wedding ring on his little wife''s right hand was missing. I think it was lost when they separated


    He was very sorry, but he knew that it was not his little wife''s fault. All her reactions were normal when so many things happened at that time.


    "Now put them on for me." Ann took the necklace from her neck, took the ring from the silver chain and handed it to Huo tingshen. She laughed and burst into tears. "Here you are."


    Huo tingshen was stunned, looking at the ring lying quietly in the palm of his little wife''s hand. At this time, he didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood.


    She didn''t throw it away, even when she was the hardest and most annoyed with him. Although she took it off her finger, she kept it close to her heart.


    "Fool." An Chen strange way, wiped an eye, "you hair what stupefied?"


    She cried and laughed for a while. Unexpectedly, Mr. Huo, who is used to holding everything in his hands, was also stunned.


    And she, like him very much at the moment silly appearance.


    Under the moonlight and the light, Huo tingshen picks up the ring. Anze turns his right hand devoutly to watch him put the ring on her ring finger.


    Legend has it that a blood vessel extends from the ring finger to the heart.


    At the moment, Ann clearly felt the deep love spread from her fingers to the deepest place in her heart.


    Huo tingshen got up and gently hugged ANN into his arms, holding her face in his hands and kissing her, gently, as if taking care of the most precious baby in the world.


    "We will never part again." He whispered in her ear.


    Ann nodded hard: "I will learn to be more brave and stronger."


    Never run away again.


    Overhead is a beautiful light, Ann feels that everything is beautiful like a dream.


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s finger and walked slowly along the pond. He said with a smile, "there are still surprises ahead."


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    She doesn''t need to think about anything, she doesn''t need to do anything, she just follows Huo tingshen.


    A few minutes later, Huo tingshen took an to the source of the pond: "it''s built according to the situation. There''s a drop in the terrain, so you can go to the water lamp."


    "When did you prepare it?" Ann looks adored. She thinks Mr. Huo is omnipotent. How can he change so many surprises?


    Huo tingshen leads an to the water, picks up a boat like water lamp, takes a pen to put water, writes an he''s name on it, and gently puts it into the water.


    "You said you wanted to see the Lantern Festival in Chiang Mai." He said with a smile, "make do with it here today, and take you there later."


    Ann nodded hard. She picked up the water lamp and pen to write down her wishes one by one. She felt that her soul was flying happily.


    "Zimo''s body has recovered."


    "It''s safe without bending."


    "All my friends are happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann wrote many wishes, and suddenly sighed in distress: "does God think I''m too greedy? What if he doesn''t agree? "


    "If you are not greedy, God will agree." Hortensen patted her in the hair. "What a fool."


    Ann was embarrassed to smile. Suddenly, she cried "Goo Goo" with a bad stomach. The expression on her face was in a mess. What''s the matter... She was hungry in such a romantic scene?


    Now don''t look, she also know that Huo tingshen must be laughing at her, ah, good shame.


    She really wants to plunge into the water and never come out again.


    "I''m hungry, too." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and said with a smile, "come out on a date, why can''t you have dinner?"


    Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s waist, looked up at him and said, "you''ve done so many things for me, but I haven''t done anything for you..."


    Compared with Huo tingshen, in their love, she paid too little, which made her feel deeply uneasy and guilty.


    "So stay with me." Huo tingshen exhaled gently beside Ann''s ear, "and tonight..."


    Ann''s cheek burned quickly, released huotingshen, lifted up her skirt and ran: "I''m hungry."


    How can this person be so straightforward? Well, although she is ready, don''t be so straightforward.


    The layout of the cabin is very simple. On the table near the window is Ann''s favorite food, and there are two goblets with attractive red wine.


    "Is there anyone else here?" Ann looks at Huo tingshen suspiciously. The soup on the table is still steaming, so when was it prepared?


    Huo tingshen took Ann and sat down, pointing to her forehead: "you are so stupid, don''t think too much, otherwise you will be more stupid."


    Anbian mouth, well, anyway, she has been used to all kinds of surprises brought by Huo tingshen, and with him, she can rest assured.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo, for such a good appointment." Ann raised the goblet, eyes like a star, shining, "thank you for loving me so much."


    Huo tingshen stopped an and said with a smile, "eat first, or you''ll have a stomachache."


    "Well, Mr. Huo tingshen, you''re a wet blanket!" An a face wants to vomit blood of appearance, "can not evil scenery."


    "Your body is the most important thing," horting said with a deep smile


    "It''s not a porcelain doll." An mumbles a way, but see Mr. Huo''s earnest appearance, have to sigh, "I have already eight wine cups to carry up, so sip a can?"


    The two wine glasses touch each other and make a clear and pleasant sound. The scarlet liquid looks like bright happiness.


    "Have some soup first." Huo tingshen''s self-sufficient Ansheng soup, "try it."


    An smilingly drank a mouthful, unbelievably widened his eyes, did not give up the heart to taste a mouthful, just looked at huoting, deep soft voice way: "you do."


    This man... Do everything for her and give her the best.


    But what''s good about her? She''s always been so bad and never let him worry.


    "Just like it."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and felt a little drunk.


    She put down her glass, sat down in front of Huo tingshen, took the initiative to embrace Huo tingshen''s shoulder, and gave him a kiss on the lip: "thank you."


    "I think we should eat first." Huo tingshen restrained the desire in his body and said, "I''m afraid you won''t have the strength later."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    Because she was so happy, Ann still wanted to drink after drinking. Huo tingshen didn''t stop her. He accompanied her to drink one by one. In 1982, Raffi was drunk like boiled water.


    "Shall we dance?"


    Allah shook horting in the room. She felt as if she was going to fly.


    "Huo, Mr. Huo, I want to be you, your forever Mrs. Huo." Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s collar and automatically switched to the mode of little drunk cat, "I will try to get better and better, you, you don''t want me."


    Drunk people always think wildly, Ann thought of all kinds of bad, all kinds of bad, tears fell instantly, she wronged sniffle: "I''m stupid, you don''t think I''m good?"

 Chapter 464

    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply looked at Ann rubbing her tears and snot on her clothes and said with emotion, "women in the world, only you two dare to make trouble with me like this."


    Ann''s brain was confused for a while, and she was awake for a while. She widened her eyes and stretched out two fingers wrongly: "you, you say two women? You have a lover behind my back? "


    Huo tingshen said: "it can also be said that."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen, looked again, "wow" cried out, wiped tears and stamped: "you really don''t love me!"


    Drunk people''s idea is really simple, Ann standing in the living room, crying like a kitten, surprised Huo tingshen didn''t react for a moment.


    "Fool, it''s not what you said. My daughter is my little lover in my previous life?" Horting gave her a deep kiss on the face. "So, Mrs. horting, are you jealous?"


    An''s eyes were dim with tears, and he looked at Huo tingshen in a daze. His head hit him in the chest: "I don''t know what you''re talking about... It''s not like other women..."


    Huo tingshen sighed helplessly. He knew that she should not be used to her and let her drink so much wine. She cried and made a lot of noise. It was the rhythm of the second teenager.


    "Would you like a rest?" He was worried that Ann would have a headache when she got up tomorrow morning.


    Ann shook his head, squinted at Huo tingshen, and drew a circle and fork on his chest with her finger: "we haven''t rolled the sheets yet, I don''t sleep."


    If she is sober, she will never say such words, but now she is drunk.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, hold an to make trouble of finger: "are you sure?"


    Every cell in his body is clamoring madly, want her, want her!


    But even if the desire burst, his first consideration is her body.


    "Sure and sure!" Ann pushed Huo tingshen away and stood firm. She reached for Huo tingshen''s clothes and said, "you used to tear my clothes. This time, Fengshui turns around. Finally, it''s my turn!"


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, didn''t expect the little wife is very vengeful, don''t occasionally he likes her careful eye.


    "Good." He is very generous.


    Anylisuo took off huotingshen''s suit coat and began to unbutton his shirt. Because the buttons were too delicate, she didn''t open them with great effort, and her nose began to sweat.


    "I''ll do it." Huo tingshen was agitated by the fire, some can''t wait.


    Ann pointed a finger at Huo tingshen''s chest: "no one is allowed to help! I''ll do it myself


    But the buttons on hortensen''s shirt seemed to be against her, and could not be undone.


    "Well, I have an idea!" She pulled out the bottom of his shirt and put her cheek on it. She sighed with satisfaction, "it''s cool and comfortable."


    At this moment, Huo tingshen''s eyes are burning, cool? He thought the fire was boiling in his blood under his skin, OK?


    Especially at the moment, Ann''s breath sprayed on his chest, soft lips swept from time to time, this little fool is clearly testing his endurance.


    "Sleepy... Mr. Huo." Ann murmured.


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, bar waist to embrace a person, eyes faint: "late."


    Stir up his fire, said sleepy, the world where there is such a good thing.


    On the big bed in the bedroom, Ann writhes like a enchanting snake on the bed. Her black hair is lined with snow-white skin. Under the light, she looks like a poppy in full bloom, which makes people fascinated.


    "Hot..." an mumbled, groping to get out of the way.


    Huo tingshen''s mouth was dry and his throat seemed to be on fire. He leaned down, fished the man into his arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll help you."


    "Mr. Huo is the best." An Tiantian smiles and lies on his lap like a kitten, muttering, "the zipper is at the back."


    Huo Ting deeply pinched the delicate metal pull head and gently pulled it. His clothes were like two petals blooming from the back, and his snow-white back was instantly exposed in front of his eyes.


    His fingers fell down and rubbed, the people in his arms trembled uncontrollably, and his mouth gave out a kitten like cry.


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    "Good boy."


    In the dim night, Huo Ting embraces the people in his arms and tells his depressed thoughts in the most primitive way. The deep-rooted lingering makes the air in the room rosy.


    "Don''t, don''t make noise..." an gasped, her bright red lips were like flowers in bud, "um... Um..."


    The palm of horting''s hand was on the pillow beside Ann''s head. The waves were rolling in her deep eyes. He leaned over to kiss her eyes and her lips.


    "Don''t leave me again."


    Throughout the night, Ann was confused and heard Huo tingshen say this again and again, as if to carve these words into her mind, over and over again.


    What can express our deep missing for each other better than a hearty love?


    Ann finally fell asleep with a smile on her lips, like a silent and open flower.


    Huo Ting sat next to him with his upper body naked, quietly guarding the people in front of him, and his heart was filled with a great joy.


    "Fool." He pulled the quilt for her.


    Little wife is too thin, thin he is distressed.


    The night was heavy, and the sound of insects outside became clear.


    Huo Ting carefully lay beside ANN, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, holding her breath and going to sleep together.


    Because he was around, he slept soundly and had a wonderful dream. There were flowers, grass and important people in the dream.


    "I prepared red bean paste." Huo tingshen is holding a white porcelain bowl, and the red bean sand inside is very beautiful, "do you like Xiaoxi?"


    "Like... To eat..."


    The early morning sun shines through the woods and windows. Huo Ting looks at the little wife with her arms gnawing in her arms in surprise. She thinks that she should eat more and drink more last night. Look, she is hungry.


    "Be good. I''ll make breakfast." Huo Ting deeply amusingly pinched her cheek, "you sleep for a while."


    I don''t know if I heard Huo tingshen''s words. Ann turned over and went to sleep with the quilt in her arms, but the beautiful back exposed in front of Huo tingshen is really attractive.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed and his desire was ready to move, but someone was obviously tired


    "What a grinding goblin." Horting sighed deeply, covered Ann and got up to go out.


    When she heard the door click and close, ANN, who was supposed to be asleep, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the direction of the door with a red face. She was annoyed. How could she do such a shameful thing.


    At the moment when Huo tingshen pulled out her arm, Ann woke up and realized for the first time that she had done something stupid. But at that time, she was so embarrassed that she had to go on pretending to sleep.


    She squinted at the window of the sun, strands of really good-looking, the air belongs to the unique flavor of nature, clean, fresh.


    "Smart Mr. Huo..." Ann raised her jade like arm and drew the outline of Huo tingshen in the void. Thinking of all kinds of surprises last night, she felt that she was still floating like walking on the clouds. She murmured, "how can you be so good?"


    How much good luck does it take to meet such a good partner as Huo tingshen?


    Ann laughs contentedly and rolls around on the bed holding the quilt. She looks like a little fool.


    After a long time in bed, Ann sat up. As she was about to lift the quilt, she suddenly realized that hongguoguo had nothing on.


    Thinking of last night''s lingering death, she blushed and felt that her waist was about to be broken.


    Ann rolled to the bedside with the quilt to find her clothes. Suddenly she saw a jelly powder box on the bench at the end of the bed. Her intuition told her that it must be something Huo tingshen had prepared for her.


    She is like a silkworm chrysalis, wrapped in a quilt, surging in the past, will open the box, sure enough to see pure cotton clean underwear, there is a white lined skirt, beside the bench is a pair of white flat shoes.


    "Mr. Huo''s vision is getting better and better." Ann picked up her clothes and looked at them.


    After washing her hair, she put on her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She pursed the corners of your mouth and had a sly smile in her eyes.


    In the kitchen, Huo Ting lowered the stove and was ready to call his little wife to get up. When he turned around and saw the man at the door, his eyes suddenly tightened: "when did you come here?"


    "Just now." Ann blinked.


    The lining dress has a belt around the waist, but it''s useless. I just put the loose clothes on my body, and the hair that I just blow dry is a little messy and scattered around my neck. I''m sleepy and lazy, and there are blue and purple marks left by last night''s love at the collarbone.


    "Stupid?" An stretched out a leg way Huo Ting deep in front of, turn to lean over, raise bright red small mouth, "Huo sir?"


    Delicate, soft around the fingers.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed her eyes, grabbed Ann''s wrist and pressed her on the door. The flame in her eyes made her tremble slightly.


    "You want to seduce me?" He raised her chin. "Don''t you know not to light a fire in the morning?"


    He was distressed that she was exhausted last night, but it was obvious that some little thing was on fire.


    Ann looks innocent: "there is no such thing."


    She put her hands around horting''s neck and gently exhaled at his neck: "I just want to thank you for your choice of clothes


    "I hope you will take action to thank me." Huo tingshen leaned down to kiss her, biting her lips, lingering, "goblin."


    An chuckles and embraces Huo tingshen''s waist. They kiss and spin, and fall into the wide sofa of the living room.


    "Here it is?" An stares round eyes and nods to Huo ting. She says with a smile, "it seems that it''s not bad either."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes became deeper, and he trapped people in his arms. Slowly, one by one, he untied the buttons on her shirt, and the spring light from her belly "inadvertently" wiped her chest. The people in his arms suddenly turned red, like the rising sun outside. It was very beautiful.

 Chapter 465

    An lie prone to breathe in Huo Ting deep bosom, low way: "I, I am all led bad by you."


    She didn''t know when she got through Ren Du''s second pulse, but she would take the initiative to tease Huo tingshen. This is not what she did.


    So think about it, there is only one explanation is the most reasonable, she was Huo tingshen bad.


    "Prove that you study hard." Huo Ting deeply kisses ANN, the big hand has already covered her chest''s softness dishonestly, seeing the person in his arms soften into a pool of water, he low smile, "I am very satisfied."


    Ann''s cheek is more red. She really wants to find a way to get into it. She makes excuses in vain: "I, I''m hungry."


    "I know." "I''ll feed you right away," said horting, in a deep hoarse voice


    An Leng a second, but want to cry without tears: "you, you misinterpret my meaning!"


    "Is it?" Huo tingshen put Anping on the sofa and pasted her skin coolly. She could not help beating a cicada and hugged Huo tingshen even harder, which made the man laugh. "Facts have proved that I understand very well."


    Ann''s mouth was drawn, her heart was horizontal, she hooked Huo tingshen''s neck and kissed her hot. She wanted to make you proud, which let you see Mrs. Huo''s super learning ability.


    The dew on the petals of the window reflects the colorful eyes, beautiful like diamonds scattered in the world, very good-looking.


    The beautiful melody of Jiao Chuan''s low voice opens the prelude of a new day.


    It''s been two hours since the two of them finished their tossing and shower again.


    Ann sat on the chair and watched as Huo tingshen brought out the breakfast. She had to admit in her heart that the physical strength of men and women was inherently unfair in this matter.


    Especially her. She''s really good at it.


    "Pa!"


    Ann shakes her chopsticks hand and falls down. She blushes. Ma Dan, is she proving that she is tired?


    "I feed you." Huo tingshen is very gentle and considerate.


    Ann black face flatly refused: "not good."


    She has a very bad premonition that under the absolute strength of Huo tingshen, she will never be able to turn over, too sad.


    "Well, take your time. Don''t worry." Huo tingshen brought her vegetables. "This is what you like. Eat more."


    Ann looks at the balls on the plate and drinks porridge silently. How about holding the balls


    It''s so easy to have breakfast. Ann finally regained some strength and got better. She held her chin in her hands and asked, "are there really only two of us here?"


    "Fool." Huo tingshen came out of the kitchen and touched Ann''s hair. "I bought this place two years ago and have been preparing for it."


    An Wen Yan was stunned. Two years ago?


    "You said you wanted to come to Canada to see maple leaves." Huo tingshen said seriously, "so I''ve been sending people to take care of it."


    But then she ran away from home.


    Ann also thought of two years ago, she dragged Huo Ting deep sitting on the sofa, obediently head on his arm, whispered: "thank you, we are still together."


    "Fool." Huo Ting bowed his head and touched Qin An''s forehead.


    He has been treating her as a little fool, how can he really blame her little willfulness?


    "Yes, I''m such a fool." Ann low way, if not silly, how can let so love her Mr. Huo sad again and again?


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and got up: "this morning is also beautiful. Do you want to have a look?"


    Ann nodded and frowned: "why didn''t you go home all night? I don''t know if Zimo would cry? I''m a little worried about him


    Then she looked at Huo tingshen nervously: "you don''t blame me for being a wet blanket, do you?"


    "Zimo is also my son. How can I blame you?" Huo Ting deeply angry strange way, holding Ann''s hand, "we go out from here to go home, OK?"


    Ann nodded hard: "OK, whatever you say."


    Huo Ting was deeply disappointed. His little wife''s mouth was sweet. She was really tired of it.


    So, after walking in the woods hand in hand, they drove home together. Ann looked at the garden farther and farther away from the window and sighed, "shall we come every year?"


    "This garden is in your name. You can come any time." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "if you don''t come here at ordinary times, someone will be here to clean and look after you."


    Yesterday''s dinner was made in advance by him. The servants here were holding the time to keep warm and served it on time before they returned to the room.


    "I think you are so handsome now!" Ann sincerely praised, "it''s a terrible mess


    Horting looked at her deeply: "naughty again."


    An Shan Shan''s smile, this goods is regard her as curved that mischievous ghost?


    However, I have to say that this feeling is not bad.


    Two people talk and smile home, just drive in, see another car in the yard, Ann looked at the car: "Linlin is coming."


    This girl doesn''t go filming. What''s she doing here early in the morning?


    When they enter the room, the people sitting in the living room suddenly look at them together, especially Hao Linlin and Ming Jingyi. Their eyes want to stick to Ann''s body, and each face has a "we know" expression.


    Ann Ergen suddenly burns. Ah, it doesn''t feel good.


    Huo tingshen''s face was calm, and let the two women look at him.


    "You, you talk first, I''ll go upstairs to see Zimo first." Ann came up with such an excuse, "I''ll talk to you later."


    She went up the stairs in a hurry until she reached the second floor. She felt that she was avoiding the burning eyes of the two women. She touched her cheek and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Of


    She''s going out with her legal husband, feeling guilty.


    Ann smiles and shakes her head. She pushes the door open to see her son lying in the pram. Her heart softens in an instant. She reaches out and hugs her son and kisses him: "is Zimo good? Is aunt in trouble? "


    Zimo''s eyes turned, very flexible, and he said some notes that others didn''t understand.


    "Young lady, the child is very good." Mu Bei came in from the outside, holding a bowl of soup in his hand. "This is for the young master to recuperate his body."


    Ann holding his son sitting beside the bed, sincerely grateful to Mubei: "hard work for you."


    Mubei is a member of the original level of the Mujia family. Now she has traveled all the way to Vancouver for a child. How can she not be grateful.


    "You are welcome, young lady. These are all my duties." Mubei did not dare to take credit. He put the bowl on the bedside table next to him and said seriously, "I''ll help you take the young master for a period of time, so as to observe the children''s situation nearby."


    Ann nodded hard: "this is the best."


    Mubei''s arrival gives Ann a reassurance. She laughs and teases her son: "Zimo must grow up healthily."


    Ann fed her son soup and played with him for a while. Seeing that the little guy was sleepy, she put the baby back on the crib.


    "Young lady, there is one more thing I want to talk to you about." Mubei looked at the sleeping Zimo and controlled the volume of his voice. "It''s about the young master."


    An Yi Leng: "you say."


    The expression on Mu Bei''s face is so serious that an''s heart is pulled up, and she feels uneasy. Now everything is beautiful, like a dream. She is afraid that something bad will destroy her present state.


    "Don''t be nervous, young lady." Mubei light mouth, "two years ago, the young master''s body toxins have been cleared, you don''t have to worry."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng: "toxin?"


    Two years ago?


    She suddenly remembered that time when she saw the photo of Huo tingshen and Huang ruomei together. She almost left him without thinking much... Was it that time?


    There is no love without reason in the world. How can there be betrayal without reason? What''s more, how can Huo tingshen betray her?


    Every time is in the heart of the lung, for her good.


    "Are you listening, young lady?" Mu Bei looked at an and said, "although the toxin has been completely cleaned up, after all, it is foreign matter that enters the body. In order to ensure that there will be no sequelae, you should pay more attention to his physical condition."


    Ann nodded gently: "don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    How many things are you hiding from me?


    When Huo tingshen came back to the bedroom, an Zheng was standing at the window. His white striped shirt and skirt outlined the beautiful curve of his body. His white legs were like peeled lotus roots, crisp and tender.


    "What are you thinking?" He went over, put his finger on ANN''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "don''t they dare not go downstairs?"


    Ann turned around, hugged Huo tingshen, and rubbed her cheek against his chest: "don''t hide things from me in the future."


    "Good." Huo tingshen gently stroked Ann''s hair, soft hair quality, he issued a satisfied sigh, "you are not allowed to run."


    Ann nodded hard: "no matter how angry I am, I promise I will never run around."


    "Little fool." Huo Ting deeply likes his little wife''s close attention at this time, so he is really satisfied with her possession.


    In the morning light, the two people are embracing quietly. The sunlight outlines a shallow outline around them, and the golden is the taste of happiness.


    "Linlin has something to ask for you. Go quickly." Huo Ting deeply pinched his little wife''s cheek, "otherwise she should laugh at you again."


    Ann''s face was red: "OK."


    Huo tingshen straightened his clothes and said with a smile, "go ahead."


    Sure enough, Ann went downstairs and immediately saw a smile in Hao Linlin''s eyes: "tut Tut, a woman moistened by love, her skin is so tender that she can pinch out water."


    "Screw you." Ann pretended to be angry and sat on the sofa next to him. She cleared her throat and said, "what''s the matter with big stars coming early in the morning?"


    Hao Linlin knew that Ann was thin skinned and didn''t want to make trouble with her. She said with a smile, "the fashion competition will start in a month. How are you preparing?"


    "Not yet." Ann said honestly.


    Originally, she didn''t want to participate, but when Huo tingshen gave her the invitation, her heart was still very happy.


    "Don''t worry, I will prepare for it." Ann has bright eyes.

 Chapter 466

    Hao Linlin leans on the sofa and smiles like a lady cat: "Windsor designer, I want to be your chief model!"


    Mingjingyi looked at Ann and asked, "Windsor?"


    After they met, a series of things happened. Ann and mingjingyi didn''t have time to sit down and talk about what happened during this period, so she didn''t know about Windsor.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Ann shook mingjingyi''s finger and said with a smile, "I will use Ann''s name to participate in the competition."


    She is Ann, hottingshen''s wife and the children''s mother.


    The so-called Windsor, such as yesterday''s East water, gone forever.


    "I think it''s very good. ANN is much better than Windsor," she said with a smile


    It is said that the competition was held by an influential Chinese descendant in the field of fashion design to commemorate her first love, a girl named Linlang.


    "It''s a huge event." Ann looked at the advertisement on TV, turned to look at Huo tingshen, who was teasing the children, "overwhelming publicity."


    Huo tingshen carefully put his son back into the baby carriage, walked to Ann, sat on the sofa next to her, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry, just play normally."


    "I know." Ann nodded gently, skillfully found a comfortable position in Huo tingshen''s arms and said with a smile, "originally, I just wanted to realize one of my dreams and participate in the process, but the result was not so important."


    "In my heart, you will always be no," he said


    "This is better than any trophy." Anhuan put a kiss on Huo tingshen''s neck. "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    In the next month, apart from taking care of the children, Ann focused all her attention on the design. She was full of drawings of various styles of clothes and lost all over the floor. She was a little anxious and couldn''t draw the effect she wanted. Her eyes were red.


    "You can''t go on like this." Huo tingshen took the brush out of her hand and pressed the thick manuscript paper with one hand on the table. "Little, you said, the result doesn''t matter."


    Seeing her struggling day by day to be creative, Huo tingshen was very distressed.


    "I don''t feel right..." Ann wanted to lift Huo tingshen''s finger and frowned, "look here, it''s not right here..."


    Huo tingshen frowned tightly. Without a word, he picked an up and left the study. He said in a deep voice, "the most important thing for you now is to have a rest!"


    "Stop it, tingshen." Ann is anxious in her heart. She has to exert herself to control her so that she won''t lose her temper. "Will you let me go first?"


    She knows that her state is not right, but once she starts to work, some things are beyond her control. She wants to find the missing part of her feeling.


    But that part of inspiration is like a playful spirit, running around, she can''t catch it.


    "Close your eyes and rest." Huo tingshen will be placed on the bed, pulled the quilt cover on her, "obedient."


    Ann''s eyes are full of blood, and her voice is a little hoarse. She hugs Huo tingshen''s arm and pleads: "I really can''t sleep. I promise that as long as I finish today''s work plan, I will go to bed, OK?"


    "Can''t sleep?" Huo tingshen turned over and went to bed. He lay beside Ann and pulled people into his arms. "Close your eyes."


    When she settled down, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Of course, she knew that Huo tingshen was for her own good, but now her whole mind is on the design draft, and she really can''t sleep.


    I feel that the people in my arms move around like insects. Huo tingshen''s face is even more ugly. I knew that she should not be allowed to participate in the competition.


    "Since I can''t sleep, I''d better exercise."


    Huo tingshen just said this and began to peel Ann''s clothes with a black face. His coat, shirt and bra were all thrown under the bed. However, in a minute, he quickly stripped the people in his arms.


    "You, what are you doing?" An Chao drilled in the quilt and looked at Huo tingshen with tears and laughter, "you just said you wanted me to rest?"


    Well, Huo tingshen looks fierce now. If she can''t get out of bed when she is doing bed sports, won''t her design be delayed?


    No, absolutely not!


    "I, I''m going to be busy."


    Ann runs away wrapped in a quilt, and is grabbed by Huo tingshen''s ankle and pulled back, then the man is pulled back.


    "Don''t, don''t make a noise..." an Gan smiles twice, his brain turns desperately, thinking about how to calm Huo tingshen''s desire, "can''t I sleep?"


    If you fall asleep by yourself or by yourself or by horting''s deep fork circle, the cliff is two concepts.


    "It''s late." Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s hands and presses them on her head with one hand, and the other hand fires around her impolitely.


    They are husband and wife for many years. He has been familiar with every sensitive point of her body for a long time. His skillful provocation immediately makes Ann throw away her armor and beg for mercy.


    "Um... Um..." Ann''s eyes are full of spring water, and her body is like a soft snake. She wants to get close to Huo tingshen, and she wants his warmth to calm her dry heat.


    But Huo tingshen seemed to punish her deliberately, only focusing on the ignition, as if he didn''t see Ann''s pathetic eyes at all.


    Recently more and more not good, a little does not put his body in the heart, how can he not angry?


    "Mr. Huo..." an''s voice is hoarse and charming, "tingshen..."


    If in peacetime, Ann is so charming, Huo tingshen must have rushed to wipe people dry.


    But now he made up his mind not to let her feel better. He just focused on swinging her. He didn''t mean to "pounce" at all.


    "I''m wrong... I''m wrong, ok... Um..." Ann''s body trembled and her waist and legs arched uncontrollably, "husband..."


    Huo Ting''s eyes are deep. God knows how much control he needs to keep the little things in front of him from eating.


    However, just as Huo Ting knows Ann''s sensitive point, Ann also remembers how to tease him later.


    The two seduced each other, teased each other, and tried to restrain themselves. The war in the room was imminent, and the air became hot and painful.


    "Husband, cold..." Ann threw a deep eye at huoting, tearful and coquettish, "hug..."


    At this time, if Huo tingshen can bear it, he is definitely not a normal person.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "I see! I see! "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No good rest, ignore my dear husband!"


    "What shall we do in the future?"


    "It''s not like that any more. Have a good rest every day and have a good sleep!"


    Huo Ting raised his lips, turned over and pressed an under his body. His skin was next to his skin. He could not help but sigh with satisfaction. At the same time, he found another very important thing.


    Huo tingshen is as hard as iron. He is also hungry and thirsty


    Maybe if we hold on for a while, he will be the one who has lost his armor.


    Ann is very sad, but without waiting for her chagrin more, Huo tingshen has already attacked the city, and the lingering flame quickly burns up in the room.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann put her finger on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and gasped slightly, "tired, tired


    The fire has been burning between her and him. She can''t remember how many times Huo tingshen has launched a charge. She just feels that her bones and heads are falling apart. Now she just wants to have a good sleep.


    Don''t call her anything big.


    So sleepy


    Feeling that the person in his arms fell asleep, Huo Ting pursed his lips deeply, stopped working, and pointed his finger on his little wife''s cheek: "be better in the future."


    Huo Ting took ANN to the bathroom, washed her carefully, dried her and carried her back to the bed. The person in her arms had pink cheeks and had a sweet sleep.


    These days, Ann is really tired, plus and Huo tingshen do so long exercise, this sleep directly to the next day at noon.


    "Well..." she turned over and couldn''t open her eyes.


    I''m so tired. All my bones seem to fall apart.


    "Xiao, get up and eat." Huo tingshen sat on the side of the bed, wrapped the person and quilt in his arms, gently kissing her forehead, "the sun is going to bask."


    "It doesn''t matter. I put on sunscreen." Ann suddenly opened her eyes, put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and gave her a kiss. "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    If Huo tingshen didn''t force her to take a rest, she would still be at the top of the rope and might not be able to come up with a good idea.


    "Thank me for what?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrows, eyes is thick play abuse, fingers in her clavicle point, "after good?"


    Think of yesterday''s things, settle down when the red face, but feel Huo Ting''s eyes or powerful nodded: "good! You must be good


    Now she has fully recognized the situation. There is a huge gap between her and Huo tingshen. It''s no doubt that she''s fighting against Mr. Huo. She doesn''t want to be stupid.


    "Get up for lunch." Huo Ting deeply patted his little wife''s ass, "Zimo is going to take a nap."


    Ann exclaimed and looked at the watch at the head of the bed: "my God, it''s already one o''clock in the afternoon?"


    Oh, no, that''s terrible!


    "Why don''t you wake me up earlier?" When she settled down, she felt that she had no face to see people. When she saw her, she couldn''t figure out how to laugh at her. If Hao Linlin and Ann knew, she would laugh to death.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen pitifully: "how do you explain to my elder sister that I am not in bed?"


    "Tired at night." Huo tingshen looked calm.


    The corner of an''s mouth drew out, pulled the quilt to cover his face and stood up on the bed: "no face to see people."


    "Are you sure you don''t get up?" Huo tingshen''s voice was full of threat.


    Ann sat up and said pitifully, "that''s it."


    When she went downstairs, mingjingyi was reading in the living room. Seeing an, she said with a smile, "in the future, we should pay attention to rest. It''s not good for our health to disturb the biological clock."


    It was the same smile as usual, but Ann clearly felt strange and said with a dry smile: "elder sister, don''t get me wrong... I didn''t get up because I drew too late last night."

 Chapter 467

    "That''s what I mean." Mingjingyi confused, squinting at, little girl face scarlet, eyes watery, she immediately a face clear, "so it is."


    When she settled down, her face was black and her whole body was in a mess. She looked at Huo tingshen with a black face. Damn it, this guy deliberately led her to think badly. Now it''s OK. It''s clear that there is no silver here.


    "Eat quickly." Horting took a deep look at Ann. "I''ll take you to a place later."


    An hen said, "No


    "There is a closed collection here. It is said that there are many things about Chinese traditional culture in it." Huo tingshen side of porridge side light way, "if you don''t want to go even if, lest also owe human."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly brightened, and quickly rubbed to Ann Huo tingshen''s side, hugged her head''s arm and said, "go, why don''t you go, I know that Mr. Huo is the most considerate."


    Huo Ting bent the corner of his mouth and patted her head: "sit down and eat."


    "Yes, Mr. Huo." Ann smiles.


    Seeing that Huo tingshen had prepared a surprise for her, she was anxious not to worry about her shame in front of her elder sister.


    Huo tingshen sat opposite to Ann, and from time to time he gave her some dishes: "eat slowly, the more it is three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Ann "Oh", looked at Huo tingshen, very moved: "you have been waiting for me, did not eat?"


    "Yes." Huo Ting drank a mouthful of white porridge deeply, light way, "see you eat, have appetite."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to ask Huo tingshen. Is she praising her for her good food or beautiful food?


    It''s so easy to have early lunch. Ann went upstairs and hugged her son. She kissed him on the cheek. "Zimo is waiting for mummy at home."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Mu beiwen said with a smile, "the young master is very good. I will take good care of him."


    Because Mubei wants to observe whether Zimo''s body has any other conditions, she has been living here these days, most of the time taking care of Zimo.


    "Please." Ann said sincerely.


    Mubei smile: "it should be."


    She watched the master grow up, and now she can take care of the young master.


    Huo tingshen leaves with an in his car. Because he has enough food and sleep to do what he likes, an is in a good spirit and shares his mood with Huo tingshen.


    "Who do you think is the organizer of the competition?" Ann squinted. "I don''t know if I''m Chinese, right?"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on the steering wheel and said with a smile, "there''s no right or wrong. You just need to show your style."


    "You''re right. Sometimes I get to the top of my head, but I don''t see it through as well as you do." Ann said sincerely, "thank you very much, Mr. Huo."


    While waiting for the red light, Huo tingshen teased: "I hope to see your actual action."


    "You, you..." Ann blushed and glared at Huo tingshen, "green light, drive well."


    This guy, dare to say, because of last night''s toss, she still feels lumbago now.


    Huo Ting starts the car with a deep smile. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all traces of happiness. It''s good to be able to laugh and make trouble with his little wife until he gets old.


    "Are you sure you''re not going the wrong way?" Ann looked at the outside more and more desolate, some questioned whether Mr. Huo lost his way, "Why build the collection here?"


    She has reason to suspect that it is not that the collection is not open to the public, but that no one wants to come so far.


    "I''ll find out later."


    Huo tingshen drove along the winding mountain road for a long time, passed a small forest, and then stopped his car at the gate of a courtyard.


    "How do I feel like I''m crossing?" Ann stood at the gate of the yard, "here are ancient houses flying."


    Courtyard is very simple and elegant, carved beams and painted buildings, small bridges and flowing water.


    Huo Ting deeply pushed open the simple wooden gate. When he saw an still standing in a daze, he said with a smile, "come here quickly."


    "Here we are."


    An quickly walked a few steps to follow up, stepped on the bluestone steps of the road, found that the courtyard is more unique, it is ten steps a scene, people are dazzled.


    "Where on earth is this?" Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and blinked her long eyelashes. "Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    What she thought was very simple. There should be a lot of people in such a large yard, even if it was taken care of. But it was quiet here. It seemed that there was nothing else except the house and the scenery.


    "I''ll find out later." Huo tingshen took ANN by the hand, led her around several corridors, and finally entered a yard.


    Ann squinted at the plaque: "Fenghe garden."


    "From today on, you paint here during the day." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "go in and have a look."


    Ann stood still, looking at Huo tingshen in a dazed state. She couldn''t believe: "what did you say? Living here? "


    God, isn''t she dreaming?


    "It''s a week before the official game." Huo tingshen said, "since you want to design your own clothes with traditional Chinese characteristics, feel for yourself."


    An Huanxi hugs Huo ting and kisses her deeply. She opens the door and goes in. On the table near the window, there are writing paper, brushes and everything she needs. It seems that she has prepared them carefully.


    "Thank you." Horting deep eyes moist, "let you do so much for me."


    Horting nodded at the tip of her nose: "but only a little. It''s only six hours a day."


    "Good!" Ann forced a little, suddenly pointed to his head playfully, "have you found anything different?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "what?"


    "I feel like I am Teletubbies, and I am absorbing everfount." Ann narrowed her eyes and laughed like a little girl, "the veins of her whole body have been opened."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "OK, then you should concentrate on practicing your supernatural skill."


    "Ah, Mr. Huo can joke, too." Ann said with a smile.


    She went to her desk, sat down, took a pen and began to draw: "are you bored?"


    "No


    Huo tingshen took out his portable computer and began to deal with the company''s affairs. They sat quietly in the same room without disturbing each other.


    The sunshine lingered around them, and they had a good feeling of quiet years.


    "Young master." A message pops up on Huo tingshen''s computer, which is sent by cosine. "The results of the investigation have come out, and Si Minghan has also participated in this competition."


    Huo Ting deeply frowned, thought a little, and returned to the past: "what identity?"


    "It''s not clear at the moment, but it should not be a contestant." Cosine replied. After a pause, he typed another line: "Si Minghan is connected with Huang ruomei."


    Horting squinted deeply: "keep an eye on them."


    See the computer screen quickly black head, cosine into deep silence, but still have the hope of jumping.


    The young master still gives these things to him. Does it prove that he is still trusted?


    This makes cosine ecstatic.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk rings. Cosine looks at the incoming call and hesitates for two seconds to get through: "what''s the matter?"


    "I was hit by a car. Come on." Huang ruomei''s voice.


    After asking for the address, cosine drove to Huang ruomei, who was sitting on the side of the road with two cars, a Passat and a Mercedes.


    Passat rear end Mercedes, two cars have damage.


    "What''s the matter?" Cosine hears the car, walks over and looks at Huang ruomei, who is about to open her mouth. When she sees the person coming down from the Passat, she is stunned, "Bai Jie?"


    Huang ruomei was startled. She couldn''t take care of her tears and pretended to be pathetic. She quickly stood up and sobbed with her cosine arm. "I said my car was driving well. How could I be hit by the rear end? It turned out that it was her intention."


    Originally, she wanted to win sympathy in front of cosine and try to pull his heart to her side. Unexpectedly, God helped her. It turned out that Passat was Bai Jie''s car.


    That woman has never been willing to suffer any loss. Now when she is with cosine, she will be furious. She is the weak side


    "When did you come to Vancouver?" Cosine took his arm out of Huang ruomei''s hand and went straight to Bai Jie, "are you hurt?"


    Bai Jie''s short hair is quite long and neatly close to her neck. Compared with the previous image of a strong woman, it is a bit more feminine.


    She looked at the cosine with a smile: "long time no see."


    "It turned out to be president Bai." Huang ruomei was unwilling to jump over and blinked. "You should be careful when you drive in the future. I''m the one who hit you this time. In case it''s someone else next time..."


    She has always regarded cosine as a chess piece close to huotingshen. Now this chess piece is more and more disobedient. How can she be reconciled?


    "Cosine, let''s go." Huang ruomei said in a warm voice, "I feel some pain in my foot. Maybe it''s a fracture."


    Bai Jie light smile: "I have called the police, the police have seen the surveillance video, if it is my responsibility, I will bear."


    Then she turned to get on the bus, but was caught by the arm from behind.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Cosine road.


    The moment he saw Bai Jie, his heart seemed to be deeply hit by something, and the yearning at the bottom of his heart came like a mountain falling apart. He had no place to hide.


    "I''m going to see a partner today." Bai Jie pursed her lips. Seeing cosine''s lost face, she said, "I''ll call you after I''m busy?"


    Cosine eyes a bright: "good, I did not change the phone number."


    "Neither do I." Bai Jie said softly, getting on the bus and leaving.


    Black Passat drove out for a long time, cosine was still standing on the side of the road, even the smile of his mouth kept the radian before.


    Bai Jie doesn''t resist him. Does this prove that there is still a chance between them?


    "Cosine, my feet hurt." Huang ruomei pulled cosine''s arm, "don''t worry, I won''t care with Bai Jie."


    Cosine frowned, quietly stroked Huang ruomei, pulled her finger and said, "I''ll call the emergency call for you."


    Many things jump out and find that they are not what they thought they were, such as what he did to Bai Jie and Huang ruomei.

 Chapter 468

    In the hotel box, Bai Jie kicked off her shoes when she opened the door and said with a smile, "fortunately, she didn''t drive her own car."


    "See your cosine?" Hao Linlin was gnawing an apple on her bed and glanced at Bai Jie. "You are such a cunning woman."


    If you want to die, you have to carry a shelf.


    Bai Jie sat on the sofa, picked up a banana, peeled it off, ate it and said with a smile: "you don''t understand this. You should also pay attention to strategy in emotion."


    "Poor cosine, I observed three minutes of silence for my head." Hao Linlin sighed repeatedly, "your cosine is very poor now, because Huang ruomei is not comfortable in huotingshen."


    Bai Jie narrowed her eyes, raised her hand, threw the banana peel into the garbage can, and gave a cold hum: "you deserve it! Who made him not only compassionate, but blind. "


    Hao Linlin looked at Bai Jie and pondered her words seriously. Suddenly she sat up straight and glared: "so, you don''t believe that cosine is cheating from the beginning?"


    "Of course!" Bai Jie did not hesitate, "otherwise, even if I can''t let go, I can''t go back."


    She is a love addict, no matter the body or spirit does not accept infidelity.


    Hao Linlin sighed and looked at Bai Jie: "it''s full of routines."


    To think about it, the cosine can''t turn out Baijie''s five finger mountain. It''s really pitiful to think about it.


    "The moon is like a hook?" Bai Jie digs away from the topic and looks at Hao Linlin. "Why didn''t you meet Xie Yu today


    Hao Linlin threw a disgusting white eye in the past: "how to speak? What is twenty-four filial piety? "


    "Xie Yu is." Bai Jie serious way, "I say you almost got, hurry together, don''t waste a good time."


    "He didn''t even propose to me," said Hao


    This bastard, she has already hinted so obviously, Xie Yu is like a wooden pimple, has not responded? I''m so angry.


    "Ha ha ha --" Bai Jie laughed. "I thought you were really not worried. You were already worried."


    Hao Linlin''s haughty cold hum: "fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps."


    Bai Jie smoked from the corner of her mouth


    Successfully pull back a sentence, Hao Linlin in a good mood, lying in bed show body: "by the way, did you tell me when you came to Vancouver?"


    "Not yet." Bai Jie saw the text message sent by cosine, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "you don''t say she is busy preparing for the game, wait for this period of time."


    Hao Linlin nodded: "yes."


    Three days passed quickly. Ann handed the design draft to Huo tingshen: "I''ll show you first."


    This is one of her most satisfactory works. It should be better to make it into a finished product.


    "Very good." Huo Ting''s sincere appreciation is that "Flowing Clouds and flowing water, graceful and natural."


    Ann nodded hard and threw herself into horting''s deep arms. "I knew you knew me. That''s what I thought."


    The clothes have already been designed. Then, just wait for Linlin to try on the clothes and wait for the competition.


    "Now I think it doesn''t matter if I don''t get the trophy." Ann said from the heart, "now I understand that creation itself is the highest level of reward."


    Huo tingshen carefully collected his little wife''s painting and gave her a kiss on the tip of her nose: "I''ve worked so hard for so many days. I''ll treat you today."


    "Do you want to cook a big meal yourself?" Ann has stars in her eyes.


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "can''t?"


    "That''s great!" Ann nodded, "Mr. Huo, you are the most handsome and charming when you cook."


    "Cunning."


    Two people packed up things ready to leave, Ann turned to look at the yard behind: "be sure to take me to thank your friends for lending us this place."


    If she is not so immersive, she must not be so quick to make what she wants.


    "Good." Huo Ting nodded deeply and looked at the yard behind him with complicated eyes. He took his little wife''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Make satisfied design, which makes Ann feel very happy, walking in the woods, happy like a bird, flying around huotingshen.


    "Where''s your car, Mr. Huo?" Ann looked around. "Did you come here?"


    At this time, the setting sun, orange red afterglow spread all over the sky, branches are dyed with light color, he looked down at his little wife''s brilliant smile, feeling extremely soft: "stop outside, I think you should be willing to walk."


    "Mr. Huo really knows me." Ann hung her hands around horting''s neck, her bright eyes blinking. "I''m so happy."


    The whole person is like stepping on the cloud, light floating.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen''s hands hold Ann''s hips, so that she can more easily hang on her body, "don''t be sleepy and move, fall."


    "You''re like a kangaroo," Ann said playfully


    "I''m a kangaroo. What are you?" Horting said with a deep smile.


    He really loved her so much. She was simple and bright. He was grateful to fate for their care, so that they could still be together after so many differences. He was grateful to Xiao for being so happy.


    "Sloth." Ann made a cute look, "I''m a sloth."


    After walking for a while, Ann took the initiative to come down and put her shrunken fingers into horting''s deep palm: "let''s walk slowly and take a walk."


    Now is the late autumn season, the ground fell a thick layer of leaves, shoes on the "creak" sound, very nice.


    "Nature is amazing, so beautiful." Ann sighed. She leaned her head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and said with a low smile, "it''s good that we are together."


    These days, she feels that life is like a rosy dream. Sometimes she worries that the dream will suddenly wake up. She often wakes up in the middle of the night and finds him lying quietly beside her, so that she can continue to sleep peacefully.


    "It''s always been good." Horting raised his little wife''s hand and gave her a kiss. "I''ll carry you."


    Ann shook her head quickly: "I''m not tired."


    "I want to carry you." Horting gave a deep smile.


    The setting sun will pull the shadow of the two long, like continuous love, tired birds return to the forest, ear is not the sound of leaves rustle.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo."


    "Fool."


    After the draw, ANN can skip the first match and advance directly.


    "A good start." "I have a strong premonition that I will be able to successfully PK to the end," Hao said with a gesture


    Ann said with a smile, "I''m not so ambitious. The process is the most important."


    "Ah, we have greatly improved the realm of designers." Hao Linlin joked, "who taught you so well?"


    Ann looked at Hao Linlin angrily: "don''t make trouble, concentrate on watching the game."


    Although I don''t know who is the boss behind the scenes of the game, I think that person''s identity is not low according to the specifications of the game.


    "Huang ruomei?" Seeing the woman walking on the T-stage, Ann stares round her eyes and murmurs, "it''s really a narrow road."


    Hao Linlin nodded with great approval: "this woman is where the bustle, where the bar, pure heart people should be panic."


    "Calm and cool." Ann has calmed down, and her attention has shifted from Huang ruomei to the dress she is wearing. "The design of the dress is good. It''s just a preliminary competition. I think it will be better later."


    Hao Linlin glanced at her, hugged Ann''s arm and rubbed it: "you must be able to kill her?"


    "Do your best to listen to fate." Ann smiles and pinches Hao Linlin''s face. "Don''t talk. Watch the game."


    After getting off the T-stage, Huang ruomei looks at herself in the mirror, who is pure and charming. He is proud to show that no matter what she does, she can be absolutely safe.


    She believes that Huo tingshen is only temporarily forced by that woman. As long as she insists on not giving up, he will make the right choice.


    What if they have children? She can give a bunch of firstborn.


    These thoughts made her smile.


    "You''d better cooperate. Don''t screw it up." Si Minghan came out and looked at the woman''s face in the mirror. He said without expression, "if you want to cooperate, you have to prove your value."


    Huang ruomei narrowed her eyes and laughed: "that''s nature."


    She got up and put her hand on smingham''s shoulder. "What''s good about Ann? Why do you men all seem to have lost their souls? "


    "You''ll never understand." Siminghan said coldly, "it''s better for you not to worry about your business."


    The haze flashed in Huang ruomei''s eyes, but she soon raised her face and said with a smile, "why don''t we all give up and you stay with me?"


    "You?" Si Minghan stretched out two fingers and pinched Huang ruomei''s chin, "you don''t deserve to lift her shoes."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Huang ruomei raised her hand and swept off the cosmetics on the table. She flashed fiercely in her eyes and said, "Ann, I must let you die!"


    The first game ended smoothly. In the next few games, Huang ruomei and Hao Linlin did not bump into each other. Ann and the mysterious designer behind Hao Linlin entered the final together.


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to be on the same stage with that coquettish bitch!" Hao Linlin roared, "affect the mood!"


    Xie Yu with hot tea in the side of the coax: "you come out, whether it is Huang ruomei or green ruomei are floating clouds, all you seconds into slag."


    "You have eyes." Hao Linlin took a sip of tea, looked up and leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder to read. She was surprised and said, "why don''t you get angry at all?"


    Ann closed the book and said with a smile, "what does her business have to do with us?"


    So why do you want to affect your mood for irrelevant people?


    "Well, well, you have a point." Hao Linlin was honest.


    Huo tingshen took the milk tea and sent it to Ann''s mouth: "hot or not?"


    "Just right."


    They look at each other and smile. The room is full of warmth and sweetness. It seems that there are many pink heart-shaped bubbles flying out from them.


    "Dog abuse! Dog abuse Hao Linlin drew from the corner of her mouth and looked back at Xie Yu. Her eyes were shining. She seemed to be good.


    Xie Yu immediately corrected his attitude: "at any time for Miss Linlin."

 Chapter 469

    On the day of the final, there was a light rain in Vancouver, which was sunny all the time. Hao Linlin was sitting in front of the dresser, a little uneasy.


    "Little, I seem a little nervous." Hao Linlin murmured, a little angry pulled his hair, "it''s really hopeless."


    With a gentle smile, Ann rescued Hao Linlin''s hair and sat opposite her with a smile: "what are you worried about?"


    "You have made so much effort, in case..." Hao Linlin tangled.


    After all, she is not a professional model. She began to clamor to be Ann''s Royal model. She really had a lot of fun. Unexpectedly, Ann''s works went all the way to the final, and she was about to compete for the championship. Her nervous heart was about to jump out.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ann took hold of Hao Linlin''s hand with firm eyes. "It doesn''t matter what the result is, because I''ve got what I want."


    In pursuit of inspiration, happiness and creative satisfaction, the most important thing is that in this process, tingshen has been with her, letting her know that when a person''s heart is full of love, the clothes designed are warm and sweet.


    "All right." Hao Linlin took a deep breath, "I don''t live professionally, nor is Huang ruomei. I don''t care about other people, as long as I can compare her."


    Seeing that she wanted to open up, Ann said with a smile, "I''ll ask the makeup artist to help me do the modeling."


    "Good." Hao Linlin nodded.


    In the final competition, an designed the cheongsam with the theme of "beautiful Chinese landscape". The cheongsam combines the elements of Han Dynasty and modern times, as well as the elements of auspicious and Ruyi buttons, red Tassels and lace.


    "Beautiful clothes." Hao Linlin exclaimed and held ANN in her arms. "You''re a genius."


    Ann chuckled and said that she was very satisfied with the dress.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "I''ll answer the phone. You put on your makeup first." Ann pressed Hao Linlin''s shoulder and went to one side to answer the phone. Her eyes were as soft as water. "Deep court?"


    "It''s raining. There''s a traffic jam on the road. You''ll be a few minutes late. Don''t worry." Horting''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone, with reassuring magic.


    Ann pursed her lips: "OK, don''t worry. Take your time."


    During this time in Vancouver, she and tingshen seem to be in a state of passionate love, tasting the sweet taste in the long flowing days.


    Ann is holding her cell phone in a daze when she suddenly hears a scream from Hao Linlin. She suddenly turns back and is startled, "Linlin, you, your face..."


    Hao Linlin''s white face was covered with red spots, which seemed to be a very serious allergy.


    "How itchy Hao Linlin reaches for her face and is held by an Jianbu.


    "No scratching!" She sternly way, and quickly sort out the train of thought, coldly look at the next makeup artist, "what did you give her?"


    The makeup artist was startled and quickly said: "I, I don''t know... These things are used all the time. There can''t be any problem!"


    "It''s Huang ruomei! It must be that bitch Hao Lin stood up angrily, "I''m going to find her!"


    This vicious woman wants to destroy her face!


    "Sit down!" Ann said in a deep voice. She held Hao Linlin''s fingers in a gentle voice, with the magic of reassuring, "don''t worry, Mubei is at home, with her, your face will be OK."


    Hao Linlin''s mood eased a little. While she was free of the impulse to scratch her face, she looked at Ann anxiously. "It''s only half an hour since the final. What about the game?"


    They cut six generals through five hurdles and rush all the way to the final. Do they really want to give up like this?


    If you can''t win the championship, it''s all right. But if you even have to give up the qualification, it''s really not reconciled.


    Ann also felt some regret, but she still comforted Hao Linlin with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, now the results have exceeded my expectations, and I''m very satisfied."


    "Can make..." Hao Linlin pursed her lips, suddenly her eyes lit up, staring at an, "you go up!"


    Ann was startled. She reflected the meaning of Hao Linlin and shook her head: "no, I don''t have any experience."


    "Xiao, the photos you took with Zimo are very good, and you look at ease without affectation." Hao Linlin held her hand and encouraged her, "and you must know how to better show the connotative beauty of your own clothes."


    Ann some heart, looked at the clothes hanging next to, brain flashed fierce ideological struggle, finally gently nodded: "good."


    When Huo tingshen and Xie Yu came, the game had already started.


    "Linlin will be out in a minute." Xie Yu''s excited eyes shine.


    Huo Ting squinted around the scene, looking for an shadow. He just called her, but no one answered.


    "Huo Shao, don''t worry. My sister-in-law will help Linlin prepare. It''s normal not to hear the phone ring." Xie Yu comforts Huo tingshen.


    In the dressing room, Huang ruomei put on her last suit, looked at her pure and charming self in the mirror, and laughed with pride.


    She will stand on the most gorgeous stage and show her beauty to Huo tingshen, so that he can see who is the most suitable person for him.


    "How dare you Si Minghan came in with a cold face. His eyes looked like he was going to kill people. He grabbed Hao Linlin''s wrist and brought people to him. "Who asked you to do those dirty things?"


    Huang ruomei let out a clap in her heart, but she still pretended to be calm: "what do you say? I don''t understand


    Si Minghan pinched Huang ruomei''s chin with his fingers and said with a sneer, "do you want to deceive me with this number of unsophisticated paragraphs?"


    "What if I did it?" Huang ruomei snorted coldly, "in order to get an, I do it for Huo tingshen."


    Doesn''t this person really think that she will be willing to be a pawn at the mercy of others?


    They are just a cooperative relationship, not a superior subordinate relationship, so Si Minghan really should not be too arrogant.


    "Now that you have agreed to cooperate with my plan, don''t give up." Si Minghan''s fingers caressed Huang ruomei''s cheek, with a gloomy smile. "If you destroy your face, will you stop?"


    It was an understatement, but Hao felt that her back was chilly, like a cold wind against her skin.


    She deeply felt that siminghan was not only threatening her, but would really do so.


    Her face is the best weapon, how can it be destroyed... Deep fear clenched her heart.


    "I, I will not act without authorization in the future." Huang ruomei pursed her lips and vowed, "I promise."


    Now she is under the control of Si Minghan. Before she knows the details of Si Minghan, she dares not to be tough, for fear that one step of care will become cannon fodder.


    "Prepare for your game." Si Minghan released Huang ruomei and said coldly, "Ann''s works can''t participate in the competition. You should win without any suspense."


    Huang ruomei touched her chin and did not dare to speak at will.


    Half an hour later, the lights on the T-stage flickered, and the 3D effect created the scene of butterflies flying all over the sky. Huang ruomei seemed to come out of the flowers. During the walk, the petals were flying, and some of them fell on her long skirt, and the sleeves of her Hanfu swayed gently, which was as beautiful as a fairy.


    The scene was quiet, but there was a sound immediately, next to the sound of the camera. The photographer kept taking pictures, as if for fear of missing any beautiful shot.


    "This woman is really a demon." Xie Yu disdained, "what''s the use of doing so many messy things? They don''t look as good as Lin Lin, and the clothes designed are not as good as my sister-in-law."


    Huo tingshen sat on the chair beside him. He was as steady as Taishan. He didn''t judge and didn''t worry. Xie Yu was very surprised: "master Huo, don''t you worry about your sister-in-law?"


    "I believe in her." Huo Ting deep light way.


    After so many things, his little girl is not the one who was wronged and at a loss at the beginning. Now she is gorgeous and beautiful. Everywhere she goes is scenery.


    I like my little wife more and more. I think she''s like a book that can''t be read enough, and I can find more treasures after reading.


    "Linlin is coming out!" Xie Yu said excitedly. He touched the ring in his pocket and his eyes were bright. "After this competition, I will propose to her again."


    It''s not easy for him to go with her. Although he doesn''t like Huo tingshen and his sister-in-law, he has experienced many frustrations. Now that he can still be together, he will be grateful to God.


    So the head doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to marry her again and spend his long life with her and take care of her.


    When the light goes down, Huang ruomei exits.


    "Finally." Xie Yu is careless. He skillfully takes out the video recorder and points it at the T-stage. He has seen the order of the competition, and Hao Linlin comes out behind Huang ruomei.


    The light on the stage is still dim, but a gentle guzheng sound comes, and the scene is quiet. Guzheng''s voice is like a living spirit, combing the air track, dribbling into everyone''s ears.


    Then, the stage lights gradually lit up, the same is 3D effect, but the stage Beijing made a bright moon in the sky, bamboo shadow swaying.


    A woman with a bun and a white veil is sitting there quietly playing guzheng. It''s like a picture.


    "What''s the situation?" Xie Yu was a little confused. "Although it''s beautiful, isn''t it a fashion competition today? Who can see the clothes on Linlin sitting like this? "


    Yes, he recognized at a glance that the girl sitting there was Hao Linlin.


    "Look again." Huo tingshen frowned slightly, but he expected that he was still light. His intuition told him that his little wife would not let him down. Maybe there was a bigger surprise behind.


    Xie Yu can only be patient. Suddenly, the tone of Guzheng rises, but people''s mood suddenly brightens. Then the stage background changes, and the line of sight becomes bright. The bright moon in the sky turns into the mountains and rivers of China.


    Slowly rising on the stage stood a graceful and picturesque woman, she slowly turned around, hands folded in front of the body slowly.


    "Small!" Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly a tight.

 Chapter 470

    Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at an who was walking in disbelief, and exclaimed: "it''s amazing, my sister-in-law!"


    Ann didn''t do any extra action, she just stepped on the sound of guzheng and came quietly, but it was just like this, but it was still beautiful and people couldn''t move their eyes.


    She''s like someone coming out of a picture.


    "It''s beautiful." Si Minghan stands in the backstage somewhere, looking at the beautiful an on the stage, his eyes shining with bright light, "worthy of Cen."


    She is the woman he likes.


    Huang ruomei stares at the people on the stage, wringing her fingers in indignation. Damn it, it''s made Hao Linlin''s face. Unexpectedly, it''s cheaper than an!


    "But she doesn''t see you at all." Huang ruomei sneered, "is this the plan you said? You''re not kidding me, are you


    Looking at Ann in the limelight, her fear of smingham disappeared instantly. She felt that some insects were gnawing at her heart. The whole person felt terrible.


    "It''s none of your business." Si Minghan coldly looked at Huang ruomei, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you did last time."


    Huang ruomei''s heart "clattered" and quickly raised her head to cover up her guilt: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You think it''s okay to deny it?" Si Minghan looks at Huang ruomei with an idiot''s eyes. Seeing the fear in the woman''s eyes, he smiles with satisfaction and says, "do you think Huo tingshen knows it''s you who did it, but he hasn''t dealt with it all the time? What''s your purpose?"


    Huang ruomei''s heart trembled and her face turned pale. She shivered back and said, "why should I believe you?"


    "You believe it." Smingham looked at her and turned away.


    Don''t know what direction of the wind blowing, Huang ruomei can''t help fighting a cold war, if not holding the wall, she will fall to the ground.


    There is one thing that smingham is right about. She has believed it.


    According to Huo tingshen''s attention to an, she has been silent after that event. How could she fool herself and think Huo tingshen didn''t find out.


    Cosine... By the way, maybe the cosine was sent by Huo tingshen to test her


    Huang ruomei''s mind is full of paste. Fear and panic rush to her heart. Huo tingshen doesn''t deal with her now. There must be other arrangements.


    "No! I must not wait to die! " Huang ruomei clenched her fingers, picked up her skirt and left in a hurry.


    She cares so much about Huo tingshen, but now she has to do her best to prevent him from killing herself. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    The guzheng is long, and Hao Linlin leaves the last note and sits there quietly. The stage lights are dim. Huo tingshen immediately gets up and walks backstage.


    At this moment, he just wanted to hold his little wife tightly in his arms. He knew she would surprise him, but he didn''t expect it to be so shocking.


    "Wait for me!" Xie Yu also rushed to catch up.


    Backstage, Hao Linlin has hugged an, her tears of joy fell: "thank you little."


    How could she not care if she worked so long and was on the verge of success?


    Fortunately, Ann is smart enough to decide not to use the band temporarily. Hao Linlin just plays guzheng under the veil. They cooperate perfectly and perform the magnificent Chinese beauty in Vancouver.


    "Small." A soft and magnetic voice came.


    Ann turns around and smiles. Seeing Huo tingshen coming, she suddenly feels hot in her ears and lowers her head shyly.


    "It''s beautiful." Huo tingshen stretched out his hand to embrace people into his arms, gently kiss her cheek, "the original small can be beautiful like this."


    Ann raised her head and gave a witty smile: "you are saying that I am usually ugly."


    Huo Ting laughs deeply: "always very beautiful, today especially beautiful."


    Xie Yu passed by them. He didn''t know when he had a handful of flowers in his hand. He knelt down on one knee and said: "Linlin."


    Ann exclaimed, covered her mouth and looked at Hao Linlin happily. She was already very happy and hoped to see all her friends happy.


    "What are you doing..." Hao Linlin didn''t look over her head, but Ann still saw the bright water vapor in her eyes.


    Xie Yu took out the ring from his pocket and stammered: "I, I hope you will marry me."


    "That''s it?" Hao Linlin took a look at his diamond ring and said, "it''s so small."


    Ann leans on Huo tingshen and looks at them with a smile. The girl''s mouth is hard, and the corners of her mouth smile behind her ears.


    "What size do you like? I''ll buy it for you. " Xie Yu said excitedly, "so did you promise me to marry me?"


    Hao Linlin gave him a white look and didn''t have a good way: "Hey, do you feel better about yourself?"


    "Don''t be a demon." An Chen strange way, "hurry."


    Hao Linlin opened her watery eyes and looked at Xie Yu kneeling on one knee. She asked softly, "are you sure?"


    "It''s never been so sure." Xie Yu said, "I will protect you."


    Will let you have been happy, has been happy, no longer let you drift, no longer let you shed tears.


    "Are you sure?" Hao asked again


    "Sure."


    Xie Yu''s words fell to the ground. Hao Linlin raised her hand and took off her veil, revealing a face full of red spots: "what if it''s like this all her life?"


    In addition to her eyes, Hao Linlin''s white and delicate face was covered with dense red spots, which made her frightened.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes tightened, and instantly understood why the person who appeared on the stage today was his little wife. Good, very good.


    "How could that be?" Xie Yu suddenly stood up, shocked.


    Hao Linlin''s eyes flashed a touch of loss, but quickly covered up, light way: "I don''t know what''s going on, maybe tomorrow will be good, maybe forever."


    So, is he still going to give up on her?


    No matter, no matter.


    When I was young and frivolous, now I always have to pay for the mistakes I made.


    But the heart is like a fine embroidery needle in the bar, dense pain.


    "Linlin --" Ann said. She didn''t expect Xie Yu to react so fiercely.


    She just wanted to comfort Hao Linlin, but Huo tingshen tightly encircled her in her arms: "wait and see."


    If Xie Yu only valued Hao Linlin''s appearance, he would not be around her all the time in recent years.


    Hao Linlin turned to go, but she was locked into a thick embrace by how to protect her arm. Her nose and eyes became sour.


    "Fool, what are you thinking?" Xie Yu hugged Hao Linlin tightly, his voice was full of pity, "I just stood up because I was worried about you."


    Hao Lin grabbed Xie Yu''s clothes and said, "are you serious? You can''t lie to me, don''t lie to me... "


    She tried to control the tears, and even wanted to be more powerful, but in the moment close to his arms, all her pretended strength collapsed.


    "Fool." Xie Yu kisses Hao Linlin''s eyes, "don''t cry."


    Hao Linlin covered Xie Yu''s lips and pursed her lips: "in case of infection, what should I do?"


    "Fool." Xie Yu rubbed Hao Linlin''s hair. "I''ll send you to the hospital now. Don''t worry. You''ll be like this all your life. I promise I won''t cheat."


    Hao Linlin has a small face and no good way: "you are ugly all your life."


    "OK, OK, I''m ugly." Xie Yu was busy and said, "you promised to marry me?"


    Hao Linlin''s eyes flashed with shame and said, "OK."


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Xie Yu picks up Hao Linlin and makes a circle in the room. Hao Linlin exclaims and puts her hands around Xie Yu''s neck. She is as happy as a flower.


    "That''s good." Ann pulled hortensen''s clothes. "If one day I became old and ugly, would you treat me like this?"


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the little wife''s face, thought for a while, and said, "definitely not."


    "You..." an stares round eyes, turns over and doesn''t want to talk to him, "I won''t talk to you."


    Huo Ting laughs deeply and points his finger on the tip of his little wife''s nose: "fool, I love you more than I do now. I''m good to you."


    "Tut Tut, let''s make it clear that I am the one who was proposed today. Is it suitable for you to show your love like this?" Hao Linlin lay on Xie Yu''s shoulder and blinked at them, "I won''t eat your dog food in the future."


    Ann''s reaction is always quick: "you know, you produce and sell by yourself."


    "Go back first and let Mubei check your face for you." Horting spoke deeply.


    Although it looks like an allergic reaction, it''s better to be careful.


    Ann also said: "yes, quickly raise a good face, waiting to be a beautiful bride, lest Xie Yu back."


    "He didn''t dare." "I can''t go yet," said Hao


    Xie Yu put the person down, looked at the red spots on her face carefully, and said seriously: "although I will not dislike you, I will let Mu Bei have a look."


    "No way!" Hao Linlin''s attitude is firm, looking at an and saying, "I''m still waiting for the prize."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, then hugged Huo tingshen''s arm to smile: "how can you be so sure to win the prize?"


    "Of course!" Hao Linlin is confident, "we must be the best."


    Ann sighed helplessly, this wench.


    "I agree with Linlin." Huo tingshen suddenly opened his mouth.


    Facts have proved that the eyes of the masses are bright. Ann''s design has won the first prize in one fell swoop and become the highlight of Vancouver.


    "Do you think I can get a little more money when I return home this time?" Hao Linlin said with a smile, completely forgetting that she was wearing a cat face.


    Sitting in the back seat of the car, quietly leaning against Huo tingshen: "let''s go home."


    I feel homesick.


    "Good." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead.


    At the same time, in the dark castle, Wendy was staring at the flowing "Chinese beauty" on the TV screen, and a shocked expression flashed on her old face.


    "How, how..." his fingers trembled.

 Chapter 471

    "Please have a look at her face." Xie Yu nervously looks at Mu Bei, "is it allergic?"


    Hao Linlin is also a little nervous. Although she is careless, she can''t accept it if it''s not good.


    "How could it be like this?" The wood North looked carefully, the brow wrinkly very tight, make of several people more nervous, breathing all quick not own.


    Huo tingshen patted an on the shoulder and looked at Mu Bei: "how about it? Is there a good way? "


    "It''s a bit of a hassle, but fortunately it''s just taking a little time." Mu Bei comforted Hao Linlin with a smile, "I''ll have a meeting later. The notes are light. You can do it according to the above. It''s almost ten days."


    "Ten days?" Hao Linlin exclaimed, "such a long time!"


    Xie Yu quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile to the frowning Mu Beishan, "I''ll watch her. Just give me the doctor''s advice."


    Mu Bei shakes his head, now the children really have no patience.


    "Young lady, I have something to ask you." Mu Bei looks at Huo tingshen and an, "about the young master."


    These days, she has been observing the situation of Huo Zimo, today can be completely determined.


    "Go to the study," he said Huo Ting took an''s shoulder and looked back at Xie Yu and Hao Linlin, "you have a rest early."


    In the study, Mu Bei was cautious: "young lady, has the young master been taking a kind of medicine?"


    "What do you mean?" An stares round eyes, "Zi Mo has not taken any medicine."


    Except, of course, illness.


    Mu Bei shook his head: "the young master is in normal health and has no problems, so it is human factor to judge that he was slow to respond and other autism phenomena before."


    "Human factors?" Ann lost her voice. "How is that possible? I always take Zimo myself, except... "


    Ann and Huo tingshen exchanged their eyes. In Vancouver before, besides her, the one who contacted most children was siminghan.


    But how could he put such a mind on a child?


    It''s horrible.


    "How is the child now?" Anxiously, an said, "what about follow-up treatment?"


    Mu Bei gives an a comforting smile: "don''t worry, young lady. I''ve already used important tools to recuperate young master. He''s fine."


    Listen to her say, Ann just a little breath, but still a little uneasy: "that before the drug will affect the ink?"


    Huo tingshen is also very concerned about this. They both look at Mubei.


    "No Mu Bei tone is firm, half joking way, "you don''t doubt my medical skill."


    Only then did Ann dare to loosen her fingers and look at Huo tingshen. She also saw the feeling of relief in his eyes. "Great, thank you."


    At the same time, she felt very guilty. If it wasn''t for her, Zimo would suffer from these hardships. She''s not a good Mommy.


    Huo tingshen patted ANN on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t think about it."


    Wood North looked at two people, knowing a smile, turned to leave, outside to two people with the door.


    "I''m sorry." Ann felt guilty.


    "It doesn''t matter," he said, holding ANN in his arms


    Ann pursed her lips. A large part of the reason why she resented Huo tingshen before was because she saw that her son was so young and had autism, but she didn''t expect that his child became like this. A large part of the reason was her... Whenever she thought about this, she hated that she couldn''t go back in time.


    She will be brave and determined.


    "Thank you." Ann gently hugged Huo tingshen, "I will try my best."


    "Good." Horting kisses ANN on the lips.


    The night is long and dim.


    The next morning, the front page headlines of Vancouver''s major mainstream newspapers were all about Ann''s winning the championship. Ann became the pride of Vancouver''s Chinese community.


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law!" Xie Yu said with a smile, "now we are talking about the name of an in the alleys."


    An Zheng teases Zimo to talk. After hearing Xie Yu''s words, he smiles, turns to look at Hao Linlin, and apologizes: "originally, this glory should be half of you..."


    "Tut Tut, I''m the most popular star in China. What''s the difference?" Hao Linlin sat on the sofa, looked at Xie Yu, then looked at the strawberries on the tea table, "feed me."


    "Good." Xie Yu quickly picked up the fruit plate and waited on it with a smile.


    He looked at her eyes full of love, and wished he could dig out his heart for her.


    "Show your love." Ann teased them and said, "did you have your wedding earlier? I don''t know how happy Mr. Xie is. "


    Xie Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, but Hao Linlin was shy and blushed. Her teeth were biting strawberries, and her lips were stained with red juice.


    "I''m going to make a phone call and get things done earlier." Xie Yu is very excited.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen: "it''s time for us to go back home, too."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed a complicated look, considering whether to tell Ann about it. However, in the interval of his hesitation, Ann said: "what''s the matter?"


    He seldom hesitated like this unless something happened, and it was obvious that it had something to do with her.


    It''s sunny and breezy in the afternoon.


    Huo tingshen took an back to the forest courtyard and handed her a house property certificate: "this is yours."


    "You bought it?" Ann''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "although I like it very much, we don''t come here several times a year. It''s a waste to buy it."


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "it''s not me."


    An doubts to open the real estate certificate, see the above time, surprised stare round eyes: "I was born that year to buy?"


    All of them are definitely not Huo tingshen. Who would it be?


    "Your mother bought it for you." Huo tingshen said slowly.


    To be exact, she bought it for herself, but later she knew that her life would not be long, so before she left the world, she transferred the house to Ann.


    An is stunned for a moment, incredible stare round eyes: "this, this how can?"


    "She is very accomplished in painting and has a unique talent in landscape design." Horting put her finger on ANN''s shoulder. "She''s really good."


    Ann pursed: "I still don''t understand why she wants to buy a house in Vancouver? And you see, there are no neighbors around here... How strange? "


    And why hasn''t dad mentioned it to her for years?


    "Your mother has her own thoughts." Huo tingshen wanted to talk and stop, but felt that Ann needed to know the truth. She slowed down and said slowly, "she has a very good friend in Vancouver. Originally, she thought that if Jiao Hongyan could not accept you, she would entrust you to that friend..."


    But an Zhen loves her sister. She would rather say that an is her own illegitimate daughter than bring her up. Why she didn''t mention the property later is not known.


    There may be many things that she forgot because of her lack of energy. There may also be other reasons.


    "Where is her friend?" Ann asked softly.


    When parents love their children, they always worry that they don''t love and give enough. It''s like numbness. Even if he died early, ANN can still feel her deep and inextricable affection for herself even now.


    "Missing." Horting put a deep finger on ANN''s shoulder. "That''s what your father told me."


    An Yizheng, in her name, her father is an, her father is mu Tian.


    According to Huo tingshen, she can understand that according to Mu Tian''s ability and his feelings for his mother, she will definitely investigate her mother''s affairs. It''s not surprising that she can find out these things.


    "I want to look in the yard again." Ann whispered.


    She stepped forward and pushed the door open with both hands. When she came here again, she felt completely different. The air was like a mother''s hand, gently brushing her cheek. It was gentle and soft, making people feel soft.


    This is the place where my mother lived and loved.


    Ann thinks that every step she has taken now is what her mother once walked through. There are traces and breath of her on it, and her eyes are moist. Of


    "How much she should love me." Ann suddenly turned back, hugged Huo tingshen''s waist and whispered, "mom really loves me."


    She gave birth to herself regardless of her health. She knew that she was going to die, and she had to work hard to arrange everything.


    "Yes, she loves you." Huo tingshen gently stroked Ann''s back, and her gentle voice was the best consolation. "We all love you."


    First, Ann''s eyes were red, then her face was red, and she wiped her eyes: "you..."


    Married for so long, the children are so big, this person said love words, or eyes do not blink.


    "Go in and have a look." Huo tingshen took an''s hand and said in a soft voice, "when we are old, we can come and live together."


    Ann nodded with approval: "tell elder sister when you go back."


    Mother didn''t know she had twins. If she knew, she would love her.


    Back home in the evening, Ann took mingjingyi''s hand into the bedroom and handed her the house property certificate: "I think it''s better for you."


    Mingjingyi has decided to settle down with mingyuequn in Vancouver, which is the most suitable property for them.


    "What do you mean?" Mingjingyi opened and looked, confused, "local tyrant to filial piety sister?"


    An pulls mingjingyi''s finger and whispers: "this is left by her mother. She was too weak to know that she had twins, so don''t blame her."


    Mingjingyi lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Just when Ann thinks she cares or is angry, she looks up and sees a supermarket.


    "Fool, what do you explain?" Mingjingyi holds Ann''s finger and makes a little effort, "can I not understand? She loves you so much, and she must love me so much. "


    Just as Ann said, at that time, the peace of mind was too weak. After giving birth to the baby, she was dying. She didn''t even know that she had two daughters.


    So her love for Ann is also her love, and she knows it.


    "We''re going home the day after tomorrow." Ann whispered, "come and see us at any time."

 Chapter 472

    Mingjingyi nodded, pointed her finger on ANN''s forehead, and said angrily, "can you stop being so sad? I thought it was ancient times. I couldn''t see you for several years."


    Ann also laughed, leaning on the sofa: "now you and big brother are very harmonious."


    In fact, how did she feel that mingjingyi, a paper tiger, was arrogant in front of her. As long as Huo tingshen appeared, she would be honest immediately.


    "Not bad, not bad." Ming Jingyi smiles sweetly and looks at an with her head askew. "I''m sure now that Huo tingshen is sincere to you. Don''t miss it."


    Ann nodded hard: I see


    In the living room, Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the bedroom upstairs and frowned: "your wife talks a lot."


    "Just like each other." Ming Yuequn took a sip of tea and said calmly, sitting upright like an old cadre, "do you really want to go back to China?"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and knocked: "things here have fallen to the ground in July and August. I always want to go home."


    Ming Yuequn pursed his lips. This evening, Ming Jingyi would talk in the room again. Ming Ming was less than 30 years old, but he was more and more wordy.


    The most terrifying thing is that he is used to her wordiness and will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t listen to her for a day.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    "What happened to smingham..." horting gave a deep pause.


    Ming Yuequn put down his tea cup, interrupted him and said: "this person is not as simple as we see, but you can rest assured that I will cooperate with your investigation."


    "Good." Huo tingshen got up, ready to go upstairs, "it''s time to rest."


    So is it time for the little wife to come out? If you want to talk, you can find him. He is very happy to accompany you.


    On this point, the view of Ming Yuequn is the same as that of Huo tingshen.


    Meanwhile, in the dark room, Wendy looked up at her son sitting opposite, his old voice like a torn rag.


    "Sit down." He waved his hand.


    Siminghan sat on the black sofa, fingers casually on one side, tone slightly unhappy: "you said you would not interfere in my affairs."


    "Is she Ann?" Wendy took a picture and put it on the table.


    Sounds like a casual tone, but smart as siminghan or recognize his usual different tone, slightly frown: "you have seen her."


    "Before, I didn''t notice." He said faintly.


    On that day, he went to worship an old friend and saved a man on his way back, but he didn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    "So what do you mean now?" "This is my business. I hope you don''t interfere and don''t want to hurt her."


    Wendy took a complicated look at smingham and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The wind blows the light colored curtains, and the flickering light and shadow fall on the floor, which is like an impenetrable mind.


    "How is she doing now?" Wendy said.


    In his mind, it seems that Wendy has never mentioned a person like this. He is very gentle and careful, like taking care of the most precious treasure in the world.


    He frowned at Wendy, trying to see some clues from his face, but everything seemed to be his illusion, and Wendy''s face was numb as he looked at it.


    Smingham pursed his lips, believing that he must care too much about Ann, so as long as Wendy mentioned it, he could not help being nervous and even cranky.


    "I don''t think it''s good." His tone is light, but his eyes are very firm, "I will give her the life she wants, a stable and peaceful life."


    Wendy looked at him for a while before sneering: "self righteous."


    When did the child he raised become so paranoid.


    "I..." smingham gritted his teeth.


    From small to large, he has been very progressive, almost never let Wendy worry about, he seldom interfered in his affairs, this is almost the first time that he reprimanded him so severely, although only four words.


    "I believe in my own judgment." He insisted.


    Wendy said indifferently, "have you asked her if you want to?"


    Siminghan was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Time and air froze together, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that people couldn''t breathe. Just as smingham was about to get up and leave, Wendy''s hoarse voice came over.


    "Bring her to me." Wendy said indifferently, waving her hand. "You go."


    Siminghan was stunned, and then there was great ecstasy. Wendy still recognized himself. Seeing that he insisted so much, he was finally willing to help him.


    He had every reason to believe that as long as Wendy did it, he would be able to do it as soon as possible.


    Smingham, who is always steady, can''t help but look happy. After greeting Wendy, he leaves in a hurry. He can''t wait to bring Ann.


    He always knew that Wendy Houli''s power had been shown like this. As long as he approved ANN, other things would come naturally.


    Siminghan rushed out of the castle, got on the car and left. The wind came in through the window. It was cool. He was awake for a moment. No, Wendy''s attitude today


    "Creak!"


    Siminghan suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car stopped at the side of the road. He grasped the steering wheel with both hands and slowly released it with his fingers.


    He leaned back in his seat and thought about Wendy''s expression over and over again. The way he mentioned Ann... No, not at all.


    "Something must have been overlooked." Siminghan brow lock, fingers in the steering wheel up and down the knock, "Wendy, Ann..."


    When he mentioned ANN, his tone was very gentle, nostalgic and


    "Help me find out about Wendy." Siminghan called in a low voice, "or you can come and talk to me in person."


    The person on the other end of the phone was suddenly silent. After a long time, he said: "good."


    After hanging up the phone, smingham changed the direction of the car in front of him. Now he has another thing to do.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann holds her son in one hand and takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Seeing the phone number above, she frowns and hangs up.


    "Whose phone?" Huo tingshen came over with the fruit. He just saw an''s face was serious and gentle. He said, "what happened? You don''t look good."


    Ann pursed her lips: "smingham."


    Anyway, if there had been no Si Minghan, she and Zimo would not have known where they were. Maybe they had become a wisp of dust.


    "Our plane tonight." Huo tingshen teased his son in his arms, "Zimo is so lively. It''s like autism. I think it''s as good as the crooked character."


    An heart "clatter" a, originally to the division of three points of gratitude suddenly become a lot of light, although he saved them, but this does not mean that he can freely control their life.


    What she can''t forgive in particular is that Si Minghan can count Ji Zimo. He is so small and soft. How can he do it?


    "I want to bend, too." Ann said with a smile.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, after dinner, Huo tingshen and an are ready to leave with their luggage. Suddenly, they receive a call from the airline: because of the haze weather, they cancel all flights in the last three days.


    "May I not go?" Mingjingyi happily hugs Zimo into her arms and kisses her, "little baby, my aunt is really reluctant to leave you."


    Hao Linlin came over and poked her fingers into her soft face: "do you hear me, your aunt can''t bear you."


    "Screw you." Mingjingyi white a look at Hao Linlin, "how old people, not a formal."


    Ann looked at the gray sky outside, and her heart was stuffed. She pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "I always feel as if something is going to happen."


    "Don''t worry about the weather." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand, "I''ll accompany you upstairs to have a rest."


    Ann looked at mingjingyi holding Zimo and nodded to huoting: "OK."


    Upstairs, Huo Ting sat down on the sofa, holding her head against his shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry."


    Vancouver is not a very pleasant place for his little wife, so he wants to take him away from here earlier.


    "Cen, even heaven is helping me." Si Minghan stood at the door with a goblet and took a look at the sky outside.


    At 8:30 in the evening, there was a knock on the door. Si Minghan put down his goblet and said faintly, "come in."


    "Little master." A hunched, rude looking man came in, a little uneasy and flattering on his face, "what can I do for you?"


    The division Ming Han looked at him one eye, light way: "sit down to say."


    The man pulled his clothes uneasily, looked at the smooth floor and luxurious leather sofa, and said, "I''ll just stand."


    "Have you been with Wendy for decades?" "You must know a lot about him," said smilingly, knocking his legs


    The man''s face is uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what smingham means.


    "I heard that Wendy was young and romantic. What made him like this?" Smingham said with a smile, "maybe you''d like to sue me."


    The man''s face suddenly changed and his lips muttered: "I, I don''t know..."


    "I heard that your son gambled outside and lost a lot of money..." smingham put a bank card on the table. "There are 100000 dollars in it, which is enough to pay off your son''s debts outside."


    Man''s eyes flashed struggle, trembling voice: "I, i... Wendy will kill me."


    "But if you don''t pay the debt, people will kill your son." Siminghan smile gently, peace day in the elegant appearance is no different, but the man still feel strong murderous.


    He knelt on the ground with a soft knee and trembled like chaff: "I, i... I said."


    Si Minghan nodded with satisfaction: "get up, sit down and speak slowly."


    Intuition tells him that Wendy has a big secret, and this secret may have something to do with Ann?


    At one o''clock in the morning, smingham looked dignified, he waved: "you go back."


    "I..." the man trembled, "you can''t..."


    "Don''t worry, Wendy won''t know." Si Minghan said faintly. He gave a warning and looked at the man, "take care of your tongue, don''t talk, or you will know the consequences..."

 Chapter 473

    I don''t know when it began to drizzle outside, and it began to patter, and then it became bigger and bigger, like to clean the dark sky.


    "It''s raining." An suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand to his cheek and said, "you haven''t been sleeping?"


    She leaned back on the sofa, her head resting on his arm, motionless.


    "Is the arm sore?" Ann pulls Huo tingshen''s arm tightly and mutters bitterly, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Huo tingshen stopped Ann''s finger and said with a smile: "it''s rare that you can sleep so well."


    A few days ago, either because of Zimo''s body or because of taking part in the competition, Ann didn''t get a good rest. Therefore, seeing her sleeping soundly, he couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    "Hungry or not? What would you like to eat? " Huo tingshen raised his hand and cut a wisp of his little wife''s hair behind his ears. His voice was very flattering. "You haven''t eaten what I made for a long time."


    An Wen Yan was stunned. He put his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and hung himself on him. He said with a smile, "Mr. Huo, you are so kind to me!"


    "Well, then you''ll stay with me all the time." Huo Ting deeply patted the top of the head of pat an, "well, don''t think too much, rest for a while."


    He got up to go to the kitchen for supper. Horting took him by the arm.


    "You haven''t eaten my supper for a long time." Ann stood up, pulled his coat, smile gently, "you have a rest here for a while, let me show you today."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "go together."


    "Listen, you rest here." Ann took horting''s deep arm, put him on the bed, lowered her head and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "I''ll do it."


    To be fair, she''s not a good wife. She''s been bringing him all kinds of troubles since they''ve been married for so many years.


    If she can, she hopes that from now on, from this minute to this second, she will be his good wife.


    "Good." Hortensen didn''t insist any more.


    After all, sometimes it''s nice to be treated as a child by a woman you love.


    Ann went downstairs to the kitchen. When she passed the living room, she saw that Hao Linlin was still sitting in the living room, sitting alone, with only the desk lamp on.


    "Why don''t you rest?" She walked over lightly. When she came near, she saw that there were tears on Hao Linlin''s face. The people who looked at her were worried. She rushed over and held Hao Linlin''s shoulder. "What happened? Did you quarrel with Xie Yu? "


    Hao Lin quickly wiped her eyes and shook her head: "No."


    Now Xie Yu would like to sacrifice her on the God board. How could he quarrel with her.


    In fact, all the time, he has been very good to her, but they keep missing.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Ann said in a soft voice, gently stroking Hao Linlin''s back, quietly comforting her, "don''t be afraid."


    Hao Linlin suddenly put her arms around Ann and sobbed, "little, I''m afraid."


    "Mubei said that as long as you pay attention to your diet, your face will be as beautiful as before in about ten days." Ann thought that Hao Linlin was sad because of her appearance, so she quickly comforted her, "and don''t you think that Xie Yu''s proposal at this time can prove that he is sincere to you?"


    Hao Linlin bit her lip: "that''s why I''m afraid."


    It''s not easy for her and Xie Yu, it''s not easy... That''s why they are so uneasy now. Can people like her have their own happiness?


    She was afraid to think.


    "Let bygones be bygones." An whispered, "it''s most important to grasp the happiness in front of you. You and Xie Yu are good."


    Hao Linlin looked up at an with tearful eyes: "I don''t know what to do... I always think of that child these days..."


    Her child who died when she was only one year old.


    With a "clatter" in an''s heart, she comforts Hao Linlin''s fingers. She is the mother of the child and knows more about the meaning of the child to the mother.


    "That child is like a wound on my heart. Although I can''t see it on weekdays, it hurts all the time." Hao Linlin bit her lip and felt guilty that she couldn''t kill herself. "I didn''t take care of him. If I knew I was pregnant, I would go to Xie Yu to make it clear... He would take care of me and my child, and maybe nothing would happen later."


    But this world has never regret medicine, only guilt day and night torture her.


    "Fool." Xie Yu didn''t know when to come out, and he didn''t know how much he would listen to Hao Linlin.


    Wearing cotton pajamas, he gently came up, hugged Hao Linlin and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. We will always remember that child and live a good and happy life in the future."


    Xie Yu never knew that Hao Linlin had been living in guilt. When she buried her children, they broke up peacefully, especially after seeing the ups and downs of her life in recent years. She had never forgotten, and the wound had always been there.


    "I''m sorry..." Hao Linlin sobbed in Xie Yu''s arms, her body trembling like a newborn lamb.


    Ann silently looked at them and quietly left for the kitchen.


    At this time, the best comfort for Hao Linlin is Xie Yu, who will use enough love to heal her inner hurt.


    Half an hour later, when Ann came out of the kitchen, the living room was empty. She pursed her lips and went upstairs with a tray.


    "I thought you''d fall asleep." She gently pushed the door open and put the tray on the tea table. "Come and eat it quickly. It''s hot and delicious."


    Huo tingshen closed the book in his hand and put it aside. He sat on the sofa opposite to Ann. Ann made yellow peach sweet soup and ordered a few wolfberry in it. The color matching was excellent, which made people have an appetite.


    "Together." He took a taste of the spoon and nodded to Ann, looking forward to it. "It''s delicious."


    Ann just laughed contentedly: "I''ll do it for you every day in the future, OK?"


    What she said was casual and serious. Huo tingshen only felt the warmth and sweetness in her mouth spread to all parts of her body.


    He never appeared at this moment and felt that "everyday" was such a beautiful word.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ann felt her cheek uneasily, "is there any ash?"


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "Xiao is a good wife."


    This saying is wrong, but an inexplicably feel sweet, and vowed: "although the past is not good, but will work hard in the future."


    She will try to be a good wife and mother.


    Originally, the night rain, which was the easiest to cause troubles, also gave birth to some warmth. Looking at my ambiguous and hazy light through the window, Ann felt that her whole body and mind were full.


    "It''s raining today, and the haze will be over tomorrow." Ann looked forward, "I think I can go home soon."


    Maybe God heard Ann''s prayer. The next morning, when he opened the window, the sky was spotless and the blue sky and white clouds were beautiful.


    "I won''t leave." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and rubbed her head askew. "The air is so good."


    At seven o''clock in the morning, the two returned home by private plane dispatched by Huo tingshen.


    "Bang!" Siminghan smashed a glass, glass slag flew all over the ground, "didn''t I let you stare at them?"


    Four subordinates stand in front of siminghan with trembling, their heads lowered and they dare not speak.


    They did stare, and they also looked at the flights at the airport. They did not arrange the departure schedule, but who knew that Huo tingshen would send a plane directly.


    "Get out of here!" He was very angry, but this time he was really angry.


    I thought everything was under my control, but now I find it''s not.


    If Ann can''t stay in Vancouver, it''s not even more difficult for him to catch up with city a and win Ann''s heart in huotingshen''s floor?


    What to do, what to do


    Siminghan fingers tightly together, walking around the room, trying to think about how to solve the problem, he believes that Ann is just a moment by Huo tingshen''s rhetoric confused eyes, when she see through, she will leave him.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to continue to wait, but wants to take the initiative and control the initiative in his own hands.


    "What can city a do? It''s mine. Sooner or later, it''s mine." Smingham said coldly, "you all go out."


    He wants to go to China. Now ANN is just confused by Huo tingshen''s rhetoric. She doesn''t know. He wants to pull her out of the mire.


    In the evening, Ann and his party stepped on the familiar land.


    "We''re going home." Wearing a huge mask and sunglasses, Hao Linlin and Xie Yu got into the nanny car together.


    Huo tingshen, holding Zimo in one hand and his little wife in the other, also left the airport in a hurry.


    "Do you think cosine and Bai Jie can make up?" Ann squinted to rest, but her brain refused to rest.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at his sleeping son, changed his posture, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can make up."


    The onlooker can see clearly. Bai Jie and cosine both have feelings. It''s just that if they don''t mix in, they will make a lot of trouble.


    However, cosine never likes Huang ruomei, and her spirit and body are not derailed, so Bai Jie will not really give up this relationship.


    "I hope so." Ann opened her glasses, looked at Huo tingshen, and said, "I want to see Dad."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes changed slightly and nodded in silence: "yes, but it will take a week."


    "Good." Ann didn''t ask why, but she believed that Huo tingshen must have a reason to do so.


    Two people with Zi Mo rushed back to their home before dark, just came in, curved and Huo NianWei to welcome out.


    Two guys holding Ann''s arm: "Mommy, we miss you so much."


    "Mommy wants you too." Ann gently touched NianWei''s cheek, "did you bully you?"


    She believes that NianWei is a good and steady child, but her own daughter, ha ha da.


    "Mommy, I have no face She pursed her lips.

 Chapter 474

    The little girl has been able to toot her mouth and get angry. Her cute appearance makes her heart turn into a pool of water.


    "Smelly girl." An was angry. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. She reached out and picked up her daughter, hugged her in her arms and kissed her, "did you make trouble for my brother?"


    He bent his eyes and looked at Huo NianWei quietly. His little hand gestured "please, please" like a cat in a shop.


    "My sister is very good." Huo Nian is not very righteous, "she goes to school every day."


    Place next bend, one hand holding bend, one hand holding read not into the room, seven sister-in-law and Li Shu will be home sister-in-law a new waiting for them to come back.


    "Young master, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law joyfully welcome up, Zi Mo from Huo Ting deep bosom took over, "little young master spirit is very good."


    An shallow smile: "after our family live together, never separated."


    "Eat out today." Huo tingshen took off his coat and sat on the sofa injured, "celebrate together."


    She was also very happy to have her family together.


    "The kitchen is ready." Seven elder sister-in-law hastens a way, say to return to see an Zheng to beg her opinion, "you take a plane to be able to pull certainly tired."


    Ann nodded approvingly and shook Huo tingshen''s finger: "we are at home."


    "Listen." Horting touched Ann''s hair deeply. "Just be happy."


    It''s sweet in peace of mind, but I don''t feel comfortable looking at someone. In front of three children, I want to have seven sisters in law and Uncle Li. Can''t this person be more restrained?


    Seven sister-in-law is action oriented. She soon arranges things in the kitchen. When Huo tingshen and an go downstairs, the table is already full of food.


    "Sit down, too." Ann greets his sister-in-law and Uncle Li, and says with a smile, "our family is busy together."


    Because they grew up in the wood family, seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li attached great importance to the rules. They never ate at the table with them, but respectfully kept to one side.


    "It''s good to have a little wife." Seven elder sister-in-law smile slightly.


    Ann frowned and glared at Huo tingshen. Mr. Huo looked innocent. He had told them not to behave like this, but they didn''t listen at all.


    But now the little wife gave the order, he still had to carry it out.


    "It''s rare for our family to get together. Let''s sit down." Huo Ting deep smile way, see two people also want to refuse, again way, "only this time."


    Seven elder sister-in-law and Li Shu classical Chinese had to smile and sit down next to several children, so as to take care of them conveniently.


    "Congratulations on our family reunion." An Ju cup, canthus eyebrows are smiling.


    She really likes this kind of human dinner, especially at this time, everything is beautiful and unreal.


    The glass crispness bumps together, like has opened the happy life new chapter.


    "The result of NianWei is very good. Don''t be left too much behind by your brother." Ann took a look at her daughter who was crowing her eyes. She coughed and said, "and don''t beat your classmates."


    Before she came back from abroad, she received a lot of news about her daughter, basically about beating people up.


    And it''s for boys.


    "Who put them next to me." Curved blocked mouth, a face unconvinced, "said don''t like them, or to me together."


    Sister Huohuo said it would be nice for such a boy to have a fight.


    Ann drew and looked at Huo tingshen in surprise. Now these children already know how to fall in love in kindergarten?


    "They are not right." Huo tingshen cleared his throat. He thought there was nothing wrong with his daughter, but under the threat of his little wife, he had to say, "although they are not right, they bend. When you take your hand, you should be less energetic... Don''t hurt yourself."


    Daughter small arm crus, in case fell how to do?


    "I know!" Bending immediately, like brown candy, stuck to Huo tingshen, "long live daddy."


    Huo tingshen reaches out his hand and puts his daughter on his knee. He feels that there is no more beautiful girl in the world than his daughter, except his wife.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked. Her face was black. Her fingers holding chopsticks trembled slightly. Is Huo tingshen going to teach her daughter to be a little devil?


    "Pa!" She put down her chopsticks heavily and said seriously, "Huo tingshen, I''m educating my daughter not to be unkind."


    Huo tingshen put her favorite crystal shrimp dumpling into her little wife, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry because you are more independent."


    "You..." Ann was in a mess.


    She never noticed that her husband had become a slave to her daughter.


    "Mommy, this dish is delicious." Huo Nian didn''t hurry to give an Jiacai, "you try it."


    Ann looked at her dear son, reached out and touched his head, and said, "fortunately, there are you."


    She took a bite of her son''s food, and the whole person became ironed. She gave Huo tingshen a dark look and warned that now the children are here, and she doesn''t care.


    "Huo Ziqing!" Ann looked at the curve. "Come here."


    After beating around the corner, the one who asked for help looked at daddy. Mommy seldom called her name. Since she called her name like this, it foretold that the consequences would be quite serious.


    "In, in..." bend quickly climb down from Huo tingshen knee, dawdle to stand in front of ANN, at the same time don''t forget to give daddy and brother eyes.


    Mommy is in danger. Please remember to help.


    "From tomorrow on, I''ll take you to kindergarten." Ann said seriously, "if I hear you beat the children again, the consequences will be very serious."


    She is not violent at all. Why is her daughter a little devil?


    Moreover, she has always imagined that her daughter is the kind of girl who speaks gently, walks gracefully and has nothing to do with painting and playing the piano, but this


    "Sister Huohuo said that if you can solve things with your fists, you should talk less." Comrade Huo Ziqing is serious, "and I heard that Aunt Chen Lan educated her cousin huohuohuo in this way."


    This disordered person is not only uneasy, Huo Nian is not full of black lines, looked at his small arms and legs, and wondered in his heart whether he should go to apply for a class, so as not to lose his temper in the future?


    He must be angry to be his daughter-in-law, but it''s not too humiliating to beat his wife


    Little boy, with a thick head, thinks about it. He thinks he needs to find time to have a good discussion with his father. It''s very serious. It''s related to the happiness of his whole life.


    Huo Ting has a deep look. Zimo is sitting in the baby chair. He doesn''t know what''s going on. His daughter looks "I''m right" and his son is standing beside him.


    As for the little wife, she glared at him angrily.


    Huo Ting shrugs his shoulders and touches his nose innocently. To be fair, he thinks Chen Lan''s education is very good. It''s better for the little girls to have a little self-protection ability.


    In particular, I think that those smelly boys who are not as high as the table legs have already thought about his sweetheart, so I''m in a bad mood.


    "You teach bad children." Ann breathed.


    "Well, my fault." Huo tingshen has the courage to bear the mistakes. He holds an''s hand and says with a smile, "however, you always have to have a meal before you have the strength to help us correct our mistakes."


    Ann squinted at Huo tingshen and thought that it was the same reason: "have a meal."


    Huo tingshen gave a look in the eyes, indicating that the little girl should be honest now.


    The child is too real to say anything, at least in his heart.


    The next morning, when I went out with a small schoolbag on my back, I saw Ann waiting for her in the yard.


    "Mommy, why don''t you go and see my brother off?" Bending blinked, a serious face, "you can''t be eccentric."


    Huo Nian didn''t smoke from the corner of her mouth. What this little girl is good at is bringing disaster to the East, but he really doesn''t want to carry the pot.


    "You are still young." He touched his bent head. "Brother should let sister."


    Ann took a look at the two little things: "did you forget that you went to the same school?"


    However, I went to kindergarten, but I didn''t go to primary school.


    Huo Nian didn''t "Oh", he opened the car door, climbed up the back seat, bent his head and got on the car.


    An tugs at the corners of her mouth. If she doesn''t restrain her now, she will be more lawless in the future.


    "Mommy, I''m really good." Twisted fingers, a sensible face, "you have to take care of my brother every day, too hard."


    Ann holding the steering wheel, ignore the little girl, after a traffic light, slow down, the car slowly stopped at the school gate.


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Bend to wave a hand, escape also similar pull Huo NianWei to run.


    Looking at the two children into the school gate, Ann opened the door to get off, straight into the school, but did not disturb the two people, quietly standing near the kindergarten gate.


    "You are good." Huo Nian didn''t help bend the bow on the whole skirt. He said earnestly, "don''t make trouble. Mommy will be angry."


    She gave a smile to Huo NianWei: "brother, go to class, you''ll be late."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a "um" sound, looking at the curve and running back to his class.


    It''s nice to see the two children love each other so much and feel at ease. They are all the treasures given to her by God.


    Bending into the kindergarten, Ann walked casually, suddenly saw a familiar figure in his back, and could not help but "clatter" in his heart.


    "No way!" She pursed her lips to catch up, and a very bad idea flashed in her heart.


    Is she... But how can


    "NianWei, I''m Mommy!"


    Huo Nian looked at the woman in front of him unprepared. He looked like Huo ting with a straight face. "My mommy is at home, you''re not!"


    "I am! Ann took you! "


    Ann finally determined that Lan Weiwei was the woman who stopped NianWei. She was released from prison.


    So, is it the time to take the baby away from her?


    Anxiously and flustered, he quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hand to protect Huo NianWei, held his little hand and comforted: "good boy, go to class first."


    "Do you dare to say clearly in front of the child who is his biological mother?" LAN Weiwei stares at an.

 Chapter 475

    Huo Nian didn''t pull Ann''s clothes. He was nervous: "Mommy!"


    "Nothing." Ann gently touched his little face and whispered, "go to class."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod his head. He walked slowly to the classroom and kept turning back at the door.


    Ann waved to him and gave the child a reassuring look. Seeing that he finally entered the classroom, she looked aside and glared at her LAN Weiwei. She said faintly, "this is the school. Let''s go out and talk."


    LAN Weiwei stares at an like a unchanged face, gnashing his teeth: "the child is my baby, I want to take him away."


    "He''s not a kitten or a dog. He can''t be taken away by anyone who wants to." An indifferent way.


    In fact, she was very nervous. There was a saying that Lan Weiwei was right. The child was born in LAN Weiwei. In case she really wanted to take the child away, what should she do?


    A long time ago, he was only two years old when he didn''t come here. After so many years, although she gathered little and left much, she always thought of him as her own son.


    Now suddenly, a biological mother came out to take the child away... She would never give up.


    "Whether it''s a lawsuit or other ways, I must take my children with me."


    Blue did not throw down a word, turned to go, high-heeled shoes on the ground to make a stuffy sound.


    She sat in a daze on the bench under the avenue, trying to calm herself down. At the same time, she told herself over and over again that the most important thing now is to calm down.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone in the bag rang for a while, and Ann regained her mind. Seeing the name jumping on the screen, her flustered heart immediately calmed down: "tingshen, Lanwei is back."


    When Huo tingshen arrived at the school, Ann was still sitting on the bench. His thin figure made him heartache.


    "Don''t worry, things will always work out." Huo tingshen gently embraces her shoulder, "I will take you home first."


    Ann shakes her head and looks at the direction of Huo NianWei''s class: "I''ll wait for Huo NianWei to finish school."


    She knew that what LAN Weiwei said was reasonable, so she was so scared that she worried that she would lose the child.


    "I''ll be with you." "It''s not going to be that bad," horting said softly, holding her finger


    Ann pursed her lips and did not speak, but the worry in her eyes was obvious.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the kindergarten was over. When I went out, I saw Huo tingshen and Andu waiting at the door. I was surprised and my eyes turned. I quickly said, "I didn''t hit my classmates today."


    "Daddy knows." Huo tingshen holds up with one hand and walks towards the primary school with Ann. It''s still an hour before class ends.


    An hour''s time suddenly becomes long, Ann is disturbed by the sudden appearance of LAN Weiwei.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Huo Ting comforted deeply.


    An wry smile, looked between, eagerly waiting for Huo Nian not to finish class.


    It''s a long and hard time for an hour. It''s so easy to wait until huonian doesn''t finish class. Ann runs over and holds the child''s hand tightly: "are you tired? Mommy will take you to eat delicious food. "


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Nian didn''t look at an and asked wisely, "are you scared by that woman?"


    Ann said with a hard smile, "No


    At Ann''s suggestion, the family of three didn''t go home for dinner. Instead, huoting ordered a restaurant. The warm atmosphere was filled with a strong family atmosphere.


    "Do you want this?" An Jiacai asked Huo NianWei, "children can eat more shrimp to supplement protein."


    Bending to look at Huo NianWei and then looking at an, he whispered: "Mommy, I really didn''t hit anyone today."


    "What do you want to eat, daddy will bring you some vegetables." Huo tingshen quickly appeased his daughter, "is it good for daddy to take care of you today?"


    Bending or looking at Ann, wronged eyes are red: "Mommy, I really didn''t hit people today."


    Mommy must think she''s not a good child, so she won''t love her.


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. The golden bean fell down.


    "Mommy, I eat by myself, you take care of your sister." Huo Nian was not very sensible, but also comforted, "how can mommy not like you? The whole family likes you. "


    Ann still looked at NianWei: "do you want to eat this? If you don''t like it, why don''t Mommy go home and do it for you? "


    Although she vowed that she would not let LAN Weiwei take the child away, anyway, she must admit that Lan Weiwei is NianWei''s biological mother.


    Now she was so scared that she was afraid that she would lose her mind.


    "Mommy should care more about you." Ann murmured, "I should care more about you."


    Has not been able to respond to the bend, and finally can not help but "wow" a cry out: "Mommy only like my brother, do not like me... I, I will not play classmates, is not it?"


    "Little, you''re too nervous." Huo tingshen comforted his daughter and looked at an, "you can rest assured that I am with you."


    Huo NianWei ran to the crooked side, hugged her and comforted her: "crooked does not cry, we all love crooked... The eyes are beautiful when we cry."


    Ann''s eyes turned red. She turned to cover her eyes and cried. Her shoulders kept shaking. What should she do


    "I didn''t take care of my sister." Huo Ting took a deep look at the two children, holding an''s shoulder and comforting softly, "I''m here, you can rest assured."


    Ann bit her lips and said in a trembling voice, "I''m really scared..."


    Blue is not in the potential to win, really fight a lawsuit, she has a chance to win?


    "You''re going to scare the kids." "No matter what happens, we''ll face it together," horting said in a low voice


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    Huo tingshen''s words touched the softest place in her peace of mind. She quickly wiped her tears, turned to sit between the two children, and stretched out her fingers to help bend and wipe her tears: "silly girl, how can mommy not want you?"


    Crooked sniffle: "really?"


    "Really." Ann touched her daughter''s head and whispered, "eat."


    When she came home at night, Ann coaxed Huo NianWei to sleep. She saw that the light was still on in her room. She pushed the door with her lips and saw that the little guy was sitting on the bed barefoot, with his legs dangling.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Ann whispered, try not to affect the child''s emotions.


    NianWei looked up at Ann and said softly, "Mommy, I know everything."


    An heart "clatter" a, next to read not sitting on the bed, arm embracing his shoulder, voice soft.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Huo NianWei raised his face and said seriously, "I won''t leave Mommy."


    "Good." Ann pursed her lips. Her voice was warm and soft. Her eyes were complicated. After thinking about it, she got up and looked at Huo NianWei''s eyes. "Mommy has something to say to you."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod cleverly.


    "In fact, during the day, that... Aunt, she..." Ann''s palms were full of sweat, and her heart seemed to be cut a little bit by a knife.


    NianWei has always been precocious. ANN is not sure how Huo NianWei thinks. He is not sure. He is just a word, but he can''t say it for a long time.


    "She''s my mommy." Huo NianWei''s face was expressionless. His soft hand touched an''s eyes. The little boy''s smile was a little reluctant. "You and Daddy told me a long time ago."


    An Yizheng, yes, she told nianwu a long time ago.


    "Mommy and Daddy... Respect your choice..." Ann pursed her lips, as if she had been cut open. She was in pain. "You... Don''t be embarrassed."


    With that, she turned to go, tears have begun to spin.


    NianWei came to her side when she was most sad. It was not so much that she gave him a home as it was that NianWei comforted her hurt heart.


    "Mommy, don''t you want me?" Huo NianWei ran over barefoot, holding an''s leg in both hands, leaning up like a pitiful little dog, "I won''t go."


    Ann can''t help it any more. She turns around and hugs Huo NianWei. She hugs Huo NianWei tightly and says in a soft voice, "no way."


    "I don''t want to leave Mommy."


    "Well, we''ll always be together."


    Huo NianWei has grown into a big boy. It''s hard for her to hold him, but she still holds him hard, just hard, "Nian is not afraid."


    She sat quietly beside the bed, patting her hand gently, humming a lullaby in her mouth: "sleep, good boy."


    When Huo tingshen came in, Huo Nian had not fallen asleep, and an was sitting beside the bed thinking.


    "Go back." Huo Ting took Ann''s finger and said in a soft voice, "Nian hasn''t fallen asleep. I have something to tell you."


    Ann nodded, took two steps and turned back to read. He covered his quilt and gently kissed his forehead: "good night."


    When the door closed gently, the child who was supposed to be asleep slowly opened his eyes. A complex emotion flashed in his blue eyes: "Mommy, I won''t leave you."


    Although he was young at that time, I can remember clearly that Lan Weiwei didn''t have much sincerity for him.


    The child is the most sensitive, who is sincere, who is false, can distinguish clearly.


    When they returned to their bedroom, Huo tingshen poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Ann: "tranquilizing."


    "What did you just say?" Ann sat down with her goblet and rubbed her fingers on the outer wall of the goblet, a little absent-minded. "Does LAN Weiwei really want to recall it? Or does she have another purpose? "


    Huo tingshen sat opposite ANN, took out a piece of information and handed it to her: "because of their great contributions in prison, LAN Weiwei and Carol got out of prison three months ago."


    "Are they all back?" Ann turned over the information, and looked more and more dignified, "I can''t return the reading to them."


    Horting took Ann''s finger and said, "don''t think about anything. I''ll take care of it."


    "But..." Ann frowned.


    Huo tingshen interrupted Ann''s words and said seriously, "what you need now is a good rest."

 Chapter 476

    Ann sipped a mouthful of red wine, put the goblet on the table, leaned on the sofa, and pinched her nose with her fingers: "I''m too nervous."


    "I''ll take care of all these things. You don''t have to worry." Huo tingshen picked up an and went straight to the bedside to put him down. "You have a good rest now. Don''t think about anything else."


    Ann was lying on the bed, pulling hortingshen''s clothes and sniffing: "we are a family together, not apart."


    "Well, never part." Horting pecked Ann''s cheek. "Sleep."


    I don''t know if it''s because Huo tingshen''s words give Ann courage and strength. She pulls the quilt and goes to sleep slowly. There are sunshine, flowers and their family in her dream.


    Huo Ting deeply looked at his little wife who was sleeping soundly, with solemn eyes.


    LAN Weiwei, Carol... These two people even dare to go back to China directly. LAN Weiwei even appears in front of them to rob the children... This is not so simple.


    Night, quiet.


    Early the next morning, Ann went downstairs and saw that Huo NianWei was preparing something. Seven sisters in law carried a large bag with all kinds of drinks, fruits and snacks, as if they were going out.


    "Is there any activity today?" Ann went over and asked. She touched NianWei''s head and said with a smile, "are you going to open a supermarket?"


    Huo NianWei raised his face and said with a smile, "there are activities in school. My seventh sister-in-law will go with me."


    "Why don''t you tell Mommy?" Ann asked in a low voice, and then thought of the constant accidents in her life these years, and the time she spent with NianWei was really rare.


    In this way, she felt very guilty, especially when she was not willing to live with her.


    "My sister-in-law and I cooperate very well." Huo NianWei has always been a sensible child. Seeing an''s red eyes, he quickly comforted her, "Mommy, don''t be sad."


    Ann adjusted her mood and quickly said, "shall I go with you today?"


    "Good!" Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly lit up. Then he looked at an, and intimately reminded him, "maybe to play games, Mommy must wear comfortable shoes."


    Ann laughs: "then you are obedient here. Mommy goes upstairs to change clothes."


    "Good!" Huo Nian nodded without exertion, "I''m waiting for Mommy here."


    Even though Huo Nian is not much more mature than his peers, he is still a child after all. When he thought of taking part in the activities together, his excited eyes seemed to be filled with stars.


    "Brother." He came in with short legs and pulled Huo NianWei''s arm. "There''s a woman outside who says it''s your mommy? How can you have two mummies? "


    Soft voice fell down, lanweiwei came in and saw huonianwei''s eyes shining: "Jerry!"


    "I don''t know who Jerry is." Huo Nian didn''t keep a straight face. His serious appearance was the same as that of Huo tingshen. "This is my home. How did you come in?"


    Jerry, when he was very young, he was her Jerry, but now his name is Huo NianWei.


    "This is the Huo family. Please leave at once." Seven elder sister-in-law cold voice way, take out with the past completely different momentum, "otherwise I will let the person throw you out immediately."


    At the same time, she will not read and bend are behind.


    Her voice just falls, don''t wait for blue haven''t open mouth, Uncle Li has already brought people in, four bodyguards together brush brush come over, already ready to throw out the blue haven''t.


    "Ann, when you treat Jerry''s biological mother like this, aren''t you afraid that he will hate you?" Lan Wei shouts to the woman on the stairs.


    She is not reconciled, a hundred are not reconciled, why is that so!


    A good husband, a good house and a good life should belong to her, but now they are all robbed by an.


    Originally, she really loved Carol, but that guy used her as a tool in order to achieve his own goal. Over the years, she can''t remember how many men climbed over her and felt sick when she thought about it.


    So she came back, and her son was her biggest chip.


    "You go out first." Ann changed into a beige sportswear. Her hair was high and tied into a ponytail. She looked quiet and lively. She motioned uncle Liu Li to take the bodyguard out. "She didn''t dare to do anything."


    Anyway, this is their home, and I don''t believe that Lan Wei has failed to make any trouble.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, you take the child to go out to play for a while first." Ann looked at the two children. "NianWei, you and your sister go to the garden to play."


    NianWei''s face was very dignified, and his complicated eyes seemed to be engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. Finally, he released his eyebrows and held his crooked fingers: "let''s go out."


    "I want to protect Mommy." Curving staring at LAN Weiwei, "ferocious" yelled, "you leave my house immediately, my brother is my brother, we only have one Mommy."


    Ann happily touched her daughter''s forehead and looked at her seventh sister-in-law: "take them to play with Zimo."


    Seven elder sister-in-law hand in hand went to the upstairs room, so big in the living room only left an and Lan Wei two people.


    "Say, what is your ultimate goal." Ann sat on the sofa, mild tone, but there is no lack of warning, "less what moth."


    Blue not angry face iron green: "you don''t too arrogant!"


    "This is my home." An shallow smile, pick eyebrows to see blue not not not, "I am arrogant in their own home, what impact do you have?"


    Blue did not immediately air knot, stare big eyes, temporarily don''t know what to say.


    "If you really love NianWei, don''t disturb his peaceful life." Put to slow tone, "he from snack so much bitter, how do you still people toss him?"


    She is really impatient. As a mother, she can''t understand LAN Weiwei''s idea. She is a living child, not a kitten or a dog. How can she say no?


    What''s more hateful is that he abandoned it before, and now he takes the child back with a few tears. What does this man want?


    "No matter what, it can''t change the fact that children are mine." LAN Weiwei''s face turned blue and red, and he said, "and now you have your own son, will you be good to Nian Wei in the future?"


    Speaking of this, LAN Weiwei seems to have found the point to attack an, and she smiles with pride: "an, I tell you, people are selfish, how can you love my children like before when you have your own children?"


    An Qiji: "this is our business, has nothing to do with you."


    "Do you admit it?" LAN Weiwei laughed more and more arrogant, "so instead of abusing NianWei in the future, I''d better take him away now."


    "Who let you in?"


    A chilly voice came from the door. Ann raised her head. Huo tingshen came in with a chill, and her heart became steadfast.


    "Huo tingshen." Lan Wei didn''t stand up, and there was no fear on her face. She said with a smile, "now that your family is reunited, I''m here to take my children."


    "There are no children for you here." Huo Ting deep indifference way, "blow her out."


    He had a clear-cut attitude and didn''t want to say a word to Lan Wei.


    LAN Weiwei was stunned. The development of things is different from what she thought. Is Huo tingshen''s attitude too direct?


    "No matter what, it doesn''t change that I''m a student of my own mother." Blue not a word meal, see two people ignore oneself, unexpectedly shout aloud, "read not! Never mind! I''m your mommy


    Ann''s face was livid, and her heart was like a stone, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Throw it out." Horting''s deep voice.


    Two bodyguards came in quickly, one left and one right put up LAN Weiwei''s arm and threw the person out directly.


    "NianWei, why are you there?" Ann looked back and saw Huo NianWei standing at the stairs on the second floor. Her face was very dignified. With a "clatter" sound in her heart, she hurried over and took people into her arms. She said nervously, "you see it, don''t you?"


    In any case, LAN Weiwei is his biological mother. They just threw people out directly. It''s not good after all.


    Facing an''s concerned eyes, Huo NianWei nodded: "yes."


    "You follow me to the study." Huo Ting looked at Huo NianWei deeply and said seriously, "let''s talk."


    Ann is surprised to see Huo tingshen, don''t understand his meaning.


    "NianWei is a big boy. He has the right to know everything." Huo tingshen light way, "and we should also respect the children''s choice."


    Huo Nian didn''t pursed his lips and went to the study behind Huo tingshen.


    Looking at the tightly closed door of the study, an youyou sighed, suddenly felt someone pulling his clothes, turned back to the surprised eyes, slowed down the tone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, is that man really my brother''s Mommy?" Bending and blinking, she looked at Ann nervously, "will she take her brother away? Mommy, I''m not willing to give up my brother... "


    The little girl began to tears, "Bata Bata" is like a broken bead, "Wuwu... I want my brother."


    Ann''s nose was sour. She put her hand in her arms and patted her on the back: "good, don''t cry. Mommy said that we will live together forever."


    In the study, Huo tingshen poured a cup of hot water for the seven or eight year old boy and motioned him to sit down: "now you can say what you think."


    Over the years, as long as there is nothing to do with Huo NianWei, Huo tingshen will seriously ask for his opinions. To a certain extent, he treats him as an adult.


    "I know all about it." Huo NianWei put his fingers flat on his knee, and his voice was childish. "She''s my mommy."


    He has a good memory, and always knows that he is not Ann and Huo tingshen''s own child, but he knows that over the years, they treat him as their own child.


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and stared at Huo NianWei. His voice was still flat: "do you want to go with her?"


    Not to mention that he is not willing to give up, I''m afraid Xiao Hui will be sad to death.


    "No!" Huo NianWei shook his head. "I don''t want to leave home."

 Chapter 477

    To understand Huo NianWei''s attitude, Huo tingshen''s face was much more relaxed. He took a sip of tea and solemnly said, "have you thought it over?"


    Huo Nian didn''t nod solemnly. Suddenly, he looked at Huo tingshen nervously: "Dad, Dad, do you and you don''t want me?"


    "Don''t think about it." Huo tingshen didn''t have a good airway. "Your mom couldn''t sleep since last night, just worried about losing you."


    Huo Nian''s eyes turned red before he heard the words.


    "Thank you, mom and dad." Huo Nian didn''t stand up and bowed to Huo Ting, "I will be obedient."


    Horting took a deep look at him and said, "sit down."


    When have you been so polite to me?


    "You sit down. I have something else to tell you." After all, Huo tingshen couldn''t bear to see that Huo Nian wasn''t tied up. His voice softened a little. "Although there are only crooked and Zimo, you are always our eldest son. There is no difference between you and them, you know?"


    In fact, not only is an reluctant, he himself can not accept to return the child to LAN Weiwei.


    "I see." Huo Nian didn''t suck his nose hard, but he didn''t dare to cry. His eyes were red. "I''ll take care of my younger brother and sister."


    Huo tingshen eyes gratified: "good son."


    Ann has been nervously waiting at the door of the study. Seeing Huo NianWei''s red eyes coming out, she quickly takes people into her arms and says nervously, "Why are you crying? Did Daddy teach you a lesson? "


    "No, No." Huo NianWei''s voice choked. He put his hands around Ann''s neck and whispered, "Mommy, I will never part with you."


    When settling down, he turned red and patted him on the back: "good boy."


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the two people holding together and bent his mouth.


    Ann wiped the little guy''s tears and said with a smile, "isn''t there a school activity? It''s time for us to go


    "I''ll see you off." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann took Huo NianWei''s hand and refused: "just deal with your own affairs. I didn''t take huonianwei to school activities."


    "Goodbye, daddy." Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand. His smile was very bright. "I''ll protect Mommy."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and waved to his confused daughter: "Daddy will accompany you today."


    The driver drove Ann and Huo Nian to school, because it was Ann''s first time to participate in the activities of the primary school. Huo Nian was not very excited. He changed his old calm style. His small body twisted around on the chair, and his excited eyes glowed.


    "Mommy, do you think the air here is very good?" Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s neck, very child''s coquetry, "do you like it?"


    An holds Da Huo NianWei''s body in one hand to prevent him from hurting himself. He looks out in the direction of the little guy''s fingers. It''s a beautiful place with blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green waters.


    "Young lady, today is the outing activity of young master''s class." While driving, the driver told Ann about today''s arrangement. "I heard that I have to climb mountains."


    Huo NianWei immediately excited: "great, I like mountain climbing best."


    "It''s really... Wonderful." Ann looks like a vegetable. She is most afraid of sports.


    If it wasn''t for the worry of not being disappointed, she would like to go back immediately.


    "Mummy, the flowers on the mountain are very fragrant." Huo Nian didn''t seem to be a strange incarnation. He kept chattering all the way.


    Ann is trying to figure out what to do if she can''t climb up the mountain... I don''t know if she can choose to watch clothes and food at the foot of the mountain


    But seeing her son''s excitement, she didn''t want to disappoint him, so she had to save her heart and courage.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the destination. Many parents and teachers were there.


    "Small!" The sound of surprise came.


    Without waiting for an to come back, Chen Lan has rushed to hold people tightly. She holds an''s arm and shakes it left and right, excited: "when did you come back, you dead girl? Why didn''t you tell us?"


    Seeing Chen Lan again, Ann was very happy: "Why are you here? Isn''t it abroad? "


    "I just came back yesterday." Chen Lan waved her hand and looked at her daughter, who was doing the assignment with her hands akimbo in Kashgar. She sighed helplessly, "see, that''s our little devil. When she comes back, she must come to school."


    And just into the teachers received the teacher''s notice, today''s activities, she followed.


    "Fire has grown into a big girl." Ann said with sincere admiration, "you are well bred. This child must be a beautiful child when he grows up."


    Chen Lan white a look hit: "your home is not bad, right?"


    They look at each other and smile. Although they are biased, their children are really good.


    "Parents gather here." The person in charge is waving.


    Chen Lan and an have to stop chatting for a while. They go there together and listen to the teacher about safety. Suddenly, an''s silk thread is attracted by a nanny car slowly coming.


    "Whose parent is this? Why is it so high-profile?" Chen Lan frowned.


    Although their respective husbands are more than enough to buy such a car, they take their children out to drive an ordinary private car... Is this man too ostentatious?


    "Huang ruomei!" Ann exclaimed in disbelief. "Does she have children?"


    No, now Huang ruomei is on the route of pure jade girl. How can she make a child? And it''s too high-profile.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late." Huang ruomei came with a seven or eight year old girl. She went to the check-in office and explained gently to her teacher, "I''m really sorry."


    The teacher seemed to have known Huang ruomei for a long time. He said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to take care of the child as well as make a film."


    "Why can''t I understand it at all?" Chen Lan looks at an, "do you know?"


    Ann shook her head. "I don''t know."


    But they don''t know. It doesn''t matter. Someone will come soon.


    The responsible teacher Li waved her hand to the crowd and said with a smile, "Miss Huang has been subsidizing poor students all the year round. It was because Yuanyuan was ill that she came late. I''m sorry."


    "I didn''t expect her to be so kind." Ann frowned slightly, which seemed very different from Huang ruomei she knew.


    "Well, it''s just a show." Chen Lan nunuzui toward a direction, "this is to shoot propaganda film."


    Ann frowned and looked at the smiling teacher and the excited parents around her. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Today''s event is funded entirely by Miss Huang." Mr. Li said to everyone, "I hope you parents can cooperate, and everyone can have a chance to be on camera."


    Chen Lan cold voice: "not rare."


    Taking students as business props, I really don''t know what these teachers think.


    "Teacher, I don''t agree with that." Ann also said, "the school is the cleanest and purest place. How can it be linked with commercial interests? I think it''s very inappropriate. "


    Li''s face is not very good-looking, tone is not good: "this is the school arrangement, the parents you cooperate with good... And other parents have no opinion."


    "I don''t agree!" Huohuo rushes over, raises that stares at teacher Li, "I just saw you take money from which little star hand!"


    This remark was no doubt a thunderbolt on the ground. It took several minutes for people to talk about it.


    "Our children come to school. How can they be props?"


    "Who said it wasn''t..."


    "And it''s the school income. We don''t have any benefit at all."


    Huang ruomei''s agent is a man in a sapphire blue suit. Seeing that things are not going to end well, she quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. Miss Huang really wants to participate in this activity. We also want to record her daily life."


    From the beginning to the end, Huang ruomei has been pursing her lips and smiling. It seems that she didn''t hear those criticisms at all. She just stood quietly and slowly put out all kinds of comments.


    "Sorry." The agent said with a smile, "in fact, Miss Huang will choose a child as a partner in her next play, so she wants to get along with the children more."


    Some parents smell speech eyes suddenly lit up, as if to see their children have been selected to become a shining star.


    "That''s great!" Someone echoed, "Miss Huang is so approachable."


    "That is, it''s a great honor to be able to participate in activities with big stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Lan''s face was livid. Ann patted the back of her hand and waved to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo. Her tone was gentle and serious: "you saw what happened just now, so now Mommy wants to hear your opinions."


    She strongly agrees with Huo tingshen that children should be treated as independent individuals, and they should be consulted for opinions and opinions on everything related to them.


    Sure enough, after listening to his words, the two little guys thought about it seriously, and finally they reached an agreement.


    "We have our own picnics and don''t listen to their mountain climbing activities." Huo Nian didn''t represent the two people to sit and explain. The little boy murmured with a black face, "there is a camera behind his buttocks. If you want to be more awkward, you will be more awkward."


    An and Chen Lan smile: "OK, according to what you said, let''s find a comfortable place for a picnic."


    Huo Nian did not go with Huo Huo to prepare. The two little things were laughing and making trouble, but they really had the taste of childhood.


    "Why don''t you two parents cooperate with school activities like this?" Not long after Li''s investigation, he didn''t know the identity of an and Chen Lan, so his tone was very unfriendly. "You''re not good for the growth of children. Besides, it''s a great honor to be able to work with stars."


    An Fei went out with a white eye: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."


    She really wondered how such a person could be a teacher?


    "You, you..." Teacher Li was impatient and pointed to an for a long time to hold out a sentence, "since you don''t participate in class activities, your children should not participate in any activities in the future."


    Ann smiles: "it''s none of your business."

 Chapter 478

    She is too lazy to talk to such a person.


    But just at this time, Huang ruomei came over with a smile, very "kind" to remind: "Miss Li, you must not offend her, do you know who she is?"


    Ann frowned and looked at Huang ruomei. She didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "Stay where it''s cool. Don''t come out blind." Chen Lan narrowed her eyes and turned her fingers. She wanted to throw Huang ruomei away.


    Teacher Li looked at Ann and saw that although she was good-looking, her clothes were also very simple. She immediately decided that she was not a very important person.


    "She''s the famous wife of the president of Hodgson group." Huang ruomei smiles, but her deliberately raised voice still attracts many parents, "if you really offend her, I''m afraid there''s no place for a city."


    With these words, several people, including Mr. Li, changed their faces. Even if they were not the main leaders of the school, they knew that Huo tingshen was one of the biggest shareholders of the school.


    So now, have they offended the wife of the boss?


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Huo. I''m so sorry." Li immediately changed his face and apologized with a smile, saying, "you see, I really don''t know..."


    At the same time, other parents, who have been watching, have also gathered around to make friends with each other.


    "You go on." She frowned, called Huo NianWei and Huo Huo, pulled up Chen Lan, "let''s go."


    She doesn''t believe that Huang ruomei is deliberately trying to elevate her identity... But if not, what is she doing today?


    "I''ll see you off, Mrs. Huo." Li teacher and several other persons in charge of the Qi Qi forward, "this road is not very early, as you wait for everyone..."


    "Qi Yuanyuan is gone!" I don''t know who yelled.


    Chen Lan and an look at each other. A little girl runs over in a hurry and shouts, "Qi Yuanyuan is going to pick wild flowers in the woods. Suddenly she is gone."


    People''s faces suddenly changed when they heard the speech.


    Qi Yuanyuan is the child Huang ruomei brought.


    "Please help us find the children." Huang Rumei anxious please, as if for a moment and a half can not afford to fight with ANN douzui, "the ball everyone."


    The parents nodded and quickly divided the tasks. Some of them stayed to look after the children, and some went to the woods to find Qi Yuanyuan.


    "Mrs. Huo, did you come with your bodyguard?" Huang ruomei suddenly turned the topic to an Shen, "it''s not good for you to work hard with us, but please take good care of these children with your bodyguards."


    Ann always had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t figure out Huang ruomei''s meaning. However, she could only nod her head as she watched dozens of parents eagerly looking at her


    "I think it''s weird." Chen Lan approached an and said in a low voice, "I brought a child for no reason. Now I''ve disappeared for no reason."


    Ann nodded with approval: "now we can only take one step and see one step."


    Huang ruomei has already advertised an''s identity as "Mrs. Huo". If she refuses, she will surely have someone with a heart to seize the handle and pay homage to Huo group and even tingshen.


    "The tents you will bring will be set up." Ann clapped her hands, called the remaining female parents and said with a smile, "when the sun is poisoned, it''s time for the children to get sunburned."


    With the help of the Huo family''s bodyguards, several female parents set up their tents neatly. According to Ann''s suggestion, the doors of all the tents face an open space in the middle, which is like door-to-door small houses. The children are running between different "houses" with constant laughter.


    "Children are so happy. It''s good to be carefree." Chen Lan sighs, her line of sight to find their own fire, suddenly happy, holding an''s arm pointed to her to see, "your family huonianwei won''t really take a fancy to our family crazy girl?"


    Not far away, the sun is just right, the breeze is just right, the grass is luxuriant, the mountain flowers are brilliant.


    Huo NianWei sits beside huohuohuo and puts a little wild chrysanthemum in her hair. She is always a boy with the same character. Huo Huo is a rare and clever girl.


    This scene only reminds people of childhood.


    "I don''t think it''s who likes who, it''s who loves each other." Ann teased Chen Lan, "but don''t worry, I won''t be a bad mother-in-law."


    Chen Lan snorted and blinked: "it''s not right for your family to marry my second son."


    "I don''t like younger people." Ann says with a smile, the appearance of small seven suddenly flashed in the brain, so long time has passed, there has been no news from them, also don''t know how two people are now.


    "The third girl is holding the BRICs." Chen Lan is still lobbying an, suddenly Mou son a tight, pulled to pull an''s arm, "did you hear what voice?"


    An Leng for a moment, stood up and looked around, and listened carefully, but in the children''s laughter, it is difficult to distinguish the strange sound.


    "Look after the kids." The bodyguard that an hen orders to bring, admonish Chen Lan again, "let read not and fire fire don''t run about."


    Chen Lan gets up: "I accompany you to go together."


    "No


    Ann left the tent and looked in the direction of the sound. After a few steps, she suddenly turned back. Her face turned pale and she screamed, "go into the tent, everyone in the tent!"


    Chen Lan Leng a second, suddenly Mou son a tight, pull an to come over, quiver a voice way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Why are there four Tibetan Mastiffs?


    Some parents have been scared legs soft, holding their children can not move.


    "Go to the tent!" Anxiously, an pulls a paralytic woman beside him and shouts, "if you don''t want your son to be bitten to death, go to the tent!"


    The Tibetan mastiff seems to be very surprised to see so many people, for a moment.


    "Ah A child came back to himself and suddenly screamed.


    Ann heart trembles, bad, really scared Tibetan mastiff seems to get some hint, suddenly jumped over.


    "Get out of the way, young lady!" A bodyguard pulls an Lianlian back and avoids the attack of a Tibetan mastiff.


    Before the Tibetan mastiff launched the second attack, "bang" gunshot rang out, the Tibetan mastiff fell to the ground.


    Chen Lan held an in terror and said eagerly, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Ann shook her head slowly, but her face was still very white.


    This time out, Ann only took two bodyguards, one of whom was sent by her to help find someone. This is the only one left. It''s really hard to deal with the remaining three Tibetan mastiffs.


    "Young lady, madam mu, you take young master and young lady to avoid." The bodyguard''s face was dignified, and he didn''t dare to shoot easily. He was worried that the other two would pounce on him.


    Ann is worried. Although the bodyguard is responsible for their safety, she can''t ignore other people''s lives.


    But now the situation is critical


    "Chen Lan, do you have your bracelet?" An suddenly remembers an important thing. Without waiting for Chen Lan to answer, she has already pulled away the clothes on Chen Lan''s wrist. They both look at each other and see hope in each other''s eyes.


    At the beginning, Mu Tianyi gave her and Chen Lan two bracelets designed with mechanisms, in order to save her life at the critical moment.


    "You just shoot and aim at the middle one." Ann looked at the bodyguard and said, "leave the rest to us."


    The bodyguard looked puzzled, but still firmly refused: "no way."


    "Trust us." An firmly way, and Chen Lan exchange eyes, two wrist mechanism respectively aimed at two Tibetan mastiff.


    A silver light penetrates under the eye, shining.


    In less than three seconds, the two ferocious ones fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and the remaining one was obviously sucked. Seeing an''s several people, he swung his tail and turned to run, as if he was afraid that if he took a step slower, he would be shot like a companion.


    "Dangerous contact." Ann took a long breath, only to find that the back of the clothes are wet.


    Chen Lan is also a burst of fear, patted his chest and said: "I will never take part in any broken activities in the future. I almost give my life here."


    Ann nodded and thoughtfully looked at the direction of the grove. She always felt that today''s event was not an accident. How could four huge Tibetan Mastiffs come out of the wilderness?


    "It''s all right. Let''s get the kids out." Chen Lan greets a way.


    At this time, Huang ruomei and her party came back. Her arm was bruised and her face seemed to have some blood stains. It was Qi Yuanyuan in her hand.


    "What happened?" Huang ruomei took a look at the dead body of the Tibetan mastiff on the ground, and a flash of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    Can''t Ann die?


    She is really not reconciled!


    Because of one accident after another today, all the parents and children are not in the mood to continue to play, and have proposed to go home. The school organizers can only comply with the parents'' requirements.


    "Are you not afraid of reading?" Ann put her arms around her son and gently stroked his back.


    She can see clearly. When she finds out the danger, the little guy wants to rush to her side to protect her. It''s Chen Lan who quickly shoves him into the tent.


    Huo NianWei shook his head firmly: "not afraid, I want to grow up quickly, so that I can protect Mommy."


    "Good boy." Ann kisses Huo NianWei''s forehead. The child''s words warm people''s heart, and even comfort her heart because of panic.


    The car suddenly stops with a "creak". Before Ann responds, the door has been opened. Huo tingshen holds Ann and Huo NianWei in his arms: "it''s OK."


    He was in a meeting when he received a phone call from the bodyguard saying that an accident had happened here, and his heart almost stopped beating. He could not care about anything immediately, and rushed over.


    Fortunately, they are all OK.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Ann whispered, "I''m fine with NianWei."


    Huo tingshen''s arms tightened and his eyes flashed. This time, it would not be so easy to give up.


    "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 479

    Ann tightly embraces Huo NianWei, and there is no panic in her eyes. Although she was calm at that time, she can''t help but be afraid now.


    If it wasn''t for the bodyguard''s quick reaction and shot the first Tibetan mastiff, if it wasn''t for her carrying the bracelet, could she and NianWei come back safely?


    "I''ll find out." Huo tingshen takes an and Huo NianWei into his arms. His voice is gentle and low, with reassuring magic. "Recently you are at home, don''t go anywhere."


    Ann nodded and frowned, "what should I do with my homework?"


    From small to large, Ann''s grades are quite good, and never absent from class.


    "You." Huo Ting deep point little wife''s nose, "should I praise your psychological quality is strong?"


    At this moment, can even think of children will be absent?


    "I..." Ann blushed and glared at Huo tingshen. In front of the child''s face, could she restrain a little?


    Huo NianWei covered his cheek with both hands and said with a smile: "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything..."


    Anyway, growing up, he has been used to showing his love anytime and anywhere.


    Originally Ann was just a little embarrassed, but now she was ordered by her son like this, and suddenly she felt embarrassed. She quietly climbed her little hand to Huo tingshen''s waist and twisted it gently. At the same time, she warned someone with her eyes to be honest and not to be a moth again.


    It''s hateful to dare to destroy her good image in front of her son.


    Huo Ting holds Ann''s other hand with a deep smile. His eyes are soft and doting, but his heart is cold. He doesn''t allow anyone to destroy their existing stable life.


    Half an hour later, the car turned into the yard. Huo tingshen got out of the car first and didn''t take huonian out of the car. The little guy seemed to have forgotten the danger and ran home.


    "I''ll take you down." Huo tingshen stretched out his arm from an in the car. "You''re scared today, please."


    An Bai Xi''s cheek is slightly suffused with red, angry of stare Huo Ting deep one eye: "don''t make trouble."


    Two kids are looking through the window.


    "Get out of the car." Huo Ting knew that Ann was thin skinned and didn''t insist any more. He took her by the hand and got out of the car.


    He fingers with a lot of strength, clenched tightly, with the absolute strong protection of Russian translation, no one can hurt her.


    "It''s not that it''s all right." An soft voice way, right hand little finger in Huo Ting deep palm scratched, slanting head to him bright smile, "don''t worry."


    She can feel it. In fact, Huo tingshen is more nervous than her.


    Huo tingshen said, "well," wondering if he would ask Mu Tianyi for something that could be used for self-defense at any time, such as the bracelet on an''s wrist, which has saved her many times.


    "The kitchen has made red bean paste. Would you like some now, young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way.


    They didn''t know what happened in the suburbs today at home, and Huo tingshen and an were in a good relationship. They didn''t feel surprised when they came back together.


    "Let''s eat together." An smilingly way, she gently break away from Huo tingshen''s hand, a funny face, "already home, very safe."


    Huo Ting deep "Er" a, but still didn''t let go of her plan.


    "I''ll go and see Zimo." Ann some helpless, "a moment down."


    Huo tingshen''s face was better. He loosened Ann''s arm and said gently, "I''ll go to the study to deal with things."


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    After entering the study, Huo tingshen''s smile disappeared completely, and the air in the whole room seemed to condense.


    He called cosine without saying a word: "check what Huang Rumei is doing recently."


    After returning home, because of LAN Weiwei''s sudden appearance, he also took up his hand to deal with this woman. Unexpectedly, she even dared to change her mind to be a little more serious. She is really stubborn.


    After hanging up, he threw his cell phone on the table and hurt himself sitting on the sofa. A strong chill flashed in his eyes, as if he was going to freeze the people in a few miles into popsicles.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Mu Tianyi.


    "Chen Lan told me all about it." Mu Tianyi''s voice with a bit of anger, "you''d better deal with the woman quickly, or I don''t mind for you."


    The phone hung up suddenly, and he didn''t even have a chance to talk to Huo tingshen.


    But that''s exactly what he thought. Huang Rumei has been playing Q for a long time.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann came in with a glass bowl carrying red bean paste and said with a smile, "the cooking skills of seventh sister-in-law are getting better and better. Today''s red bean paste is delicious."


    "Come here." Huo tingshen pointed to the position beside him. Anshun sat down and said, "have a taste. What''s the taste like?"


    Huo Ting leaned against the sofa and hurt himself. He put his arm on it, as if he was holding an in his arms.


    His lazy smile, voice hoarse Sexy: "you feed me."


    "You really think of yourself as ink." An angrily glanced at him, but he still honestly sent the red bean paste to Huo tingshen''s mouth with a spoon. For a moment, his heart was full of fun, and his tone was coquettish, "darling, it''s not hot."


    Huo tingshen has a mouthful of red bean paste in his mouth. His face is colorful and beautiful.


    "You''re lighting the fire." He narrowed his eyes and pecked on her face. "I''ll deal with you at night."


    Ann was startled, and quickly accompanied the smiling face: "Oh, well, don''t be angry, I''ll feed you again."


    Last time she was taught by Huo tingshen, she almost couldn''t get out of bed. Now that the children are at home, she doesn''t want to lose face. However, Mr. Huo''s mind is getting smaller and smaller, and he just happens to set up a name to upset her.


    It''s really hard for a wife.


    "Don''t move." Huo tingshen suddenly said, holding an''s shoulder with his right hand, licking her lips and eating the red bean paste into her stomach. At the same time, he said solemnly, "don''t waste it."


    An Leng Leng looked at Huo tingshen, a blank in his mind, and then opened a pink heart-shaped peach blossom, the flame even a little bit burned.


    "You, you... Don''t want a face?" She looked white at huotingshen and muttered, "I''m not afraid of you."


    The voice just falls to the ground, Huo tingshen a handsome face has already gathered to an in front, smile a way: "you despise me?"


    "No, no!" She shook her head quickly.


    How dare Huo tingshen tell the truth


    "It seems that Xiao is very angry with me." Huo tingshen took another bite of red bean paste with the spoon in Ann''s hand. He always felt that the sweet taste was less than one tenth of that of his little wife.


    The corner of an mouth smoked to smoke, why she had already faintly smelled the breath that danger approached.


    "Well... I''ll see how the children are eating." Put down the glass bowl, get up and go out, "you eat first, after eating, call me..."


    Her body faltered and fell directly into huotingshen''s arms. Her head just rested on his thigh. The ambiguous atmosphere quickly spread between them, and the air in the room began to be heated.


    "Don''t make trouble. The children are outside." Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s hand and says, "in the daytime, you, you..."


    Horting touched Ann''s hair with deep fingers, with a meaningful smile: "wait a minute, keep your voice down."


    "You..." when settle down, want to cry without tears.


    Huo tingshen is more and more difficult. Sometimes he is like a child who can''t understand.


    "It scares me today." Huo Ting deeply kisses on ANN''s forehead, the voice is very light and heavy, "even now you lie in my arms intact, I still feel scared."


    God knows, when I arrived at the scene and saw those Tibetan Mastiffs lying on the ground, my fear and anger were going to break through my blood vessels. In case, in case my little wife had something


    "I won''t let anything happen to me." "Don''t worry," whispered ANN, taking horting''s deep arm


    Huo tingshen said that his fingers had been quietly sliding to Ann''s back zipper: "don''t leave my sight in the future."


    "In this way, I think Mr. Huo can turn me into a key pendant and take it with me at any time." Ann smiles and blinks, trying to calm Huo tingshen''s mood.


    She can really feel horting''s deep worry and fear, even more than her fear, that is the fear of her injury.


    "You can think about it." Huo tingshen made a little effort to open the zipper behind Ann''s clothes.


    Originally, Ann was trying to appease Mr. Huo, but she suddenly widened her eyes and gritted her teeth: "Huo! Court! Deep


    "Shh Huo Ting deeply directed an to make a silent movement, a serious way, "in fact, don''t have to do key pendant can also pacify me."


    Ann''s face was hot and hot, and she put her palm on Huo tingshen''s chest to make the last resistance: "don''t make trouble... At night..."


    It''s sunny outside, they''re in the study... It''s not always wonderful.


    Moreover, she could hear the sound of NianWei and bending in the corridor


    This, this


    "Evening, evening!" Ann said anxiously.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes to see his little wife who wanted to blow up her hair but didn''t dare to do so. The corner of his mouth pulled out a sadistic radian: "are you serious?"


    "Really, really!" Ann quickly nodded, a sincere face, "I swear to the lamp."


    Huo tingshen made a little consideration, nodded and agreed: "deal."


    He pulled up the zipper on the back of Ann''s clothes and slid his finger across her greasy and tender skin to stir up a shiver.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "You call!" Ann, like a loach, slipped out of huotingshen''s arms, stood opposite the sofa, pointed to her mobile phone and said with a smile, "answer the phone quickly, so as not to have anything important."


    Huo Ting took a funny look at his little wife. As soon as he got through the phone, he became Gao Leng''s president Huo: "I''ll go back right away."


    "Are you going out?" Ann asked quickly, "is there anything important?"


    Huo tingshen looked at an''s delicate face and said with deep meaning, "I''m from the conference room. Now I''m going back to the meeting."


    An "Oh" nodded and sent Huo ting to the door. Suddenly, he thought of a very important thing. He squinted at him and gritted his teeth: "you knew you were going back to the meeting?"

 Chapter 480

    So you were just teasing her?


    "Wait for me at night." Huo tingshen pecked on ANN''s lips, picked up the car key and left contentedly.


    It''s petrochemical when it''s settled.


    So she was deeply schemed by Huo ting and took the initiative to promise that in the evening


    "Huo tingshen!" Ann gritted her teeth and her cheeks were blue and white.


    She said, today this guy is strange, peacetime is not the same at all.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Bent his head askew to see Ann, voice soft waxy good, "Daddy make you angry?"


    Ann squatted down, took a paper towel to help her daughter wipe the corners of her mouth, with a soft smile: "do you look for sister Huohuo?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bend to clap small hand to agree, at the same time turn head to shout Huo NianWei, "elder brother, went to look for your girlfriend!"


    Ann smokes. What''s the matter? Do you know what a girlfriend is?


    "Young lady, don''t you wait for the young master to come back?" Seven elder sister-in-law looking at an to embrace son Mo, after death still follow to bend and read not, some not willing, "you want to live over there how long?"


    She looks at the young lady as if she has brought a lot of things. Does that mean she''s going to set up camp on the other side of the castle?


    It''s strange.


    "Tingshen is very busy, so he doesn''t have to worry about these things." Ann gently smile, very considerate, "father, they come back, I have not been in the past."


    Seven sister-in-law think is also this truth, only way: "Lao Li has gone to arrange the car, this time the bodyguard must take a few more."


    Just now she knew that Ann and huonian had not nearly been in danger, and she was still scared to think of it.


    "Good." Ann did not dare to take the risk, and immediately accepted, "I''ll be back in a few days."


    The car slowly out of the villa, bent out of the finger poked the stamp ink face, muttered: "why he has been sleeping, like a pig."


    "You were like that when you were young." Ann smiles.


    Just then, Zimo suddenly opened his eyes, staring curved, as if protesting against being said to be a little pig by the elder sister.


    "Little boy." Bending and pretending to be a veteran, she pinched Zimo''s little hand and said solemnly, "you grow up quickly, and then you will mix with your sister."


    Huo Nian didn''t clap curved head, serious way: "don''t take Zi Mo to fight."


    "Where there is where there is..." curved toward Huo Nian did not make a face.


    Ann looks at the three children around her, and the corners of her mouth curve cunningly. Dear Mr. Huo, I''m taking your baby back to her mother''s home. You can have a good rest by yourself tonight.


    Thinking of Huo tingshen''s black face at home, she felt very happy.


    The driver drove the car directly into the castle. Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi got the news and came out. Seeing Ann bringing her three children, they both laughed.


    "My father is angry that I haven''t been here for so long." Mu Tianyi picked Huo Nian up and nodded with satisfaction, "good, high again."


    Chen Lan has told him that NianWei is likely to become his son-in-law, so we should pay more attention to this boy in the future.


    "No one likes me anymore?" Curving lips, mummy holding brother, uncle holding brother


    Chen Lanxi quickly picked up the little princess with a smile and said, "my aunt holds you."


    "Go and see my father first. He''s always thinking about you." Mu Tianyi looks at an, "take Zi Mo with him. He hasn''t seen the child yet."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Many years later, when she came to this place again, Ann felt that everything had not changed, as if he had never left, as if all the things she had experienced were dreams.


    But in her arms, she was reminded that everything in the past had really happened.


    "Father." Ann pushed the door in and stood at the door to see the man standing in front of the desk writing. With a sour nose, he almost shed tears. "I''m back."


    She always felt that she didn''t have much affection for Mutian. After all, she grew up beside her father... But at this time, she really felt the power of blood and kinship.


    The man who used to be a powerful man had white hair on his temples, but he was quiet and straight.


    "I''m back." Mu Tian looked at an and frowned, "how thin again?"


    Ann tears around, but still smile: "girls thin a little good-looking."


    The sun shines in from the carved window lattice and falls in the room. The white rice paper on the desk is bright, and the dust in the air becomes clearly visible.


    "Father, this is Zimo, my son." Ann hands the little one over.


    Rao Shimu Tian is cold all the year round, but when he looks at his daughter and grandson, he still can''t help but feel happy and almost carefully holds Zimo in his arms.


    "Baby, this is my grandfather." Ann teased his son, "he has a lot of courage and is not afraid of life at all."


    In fact, Huo Zimo is not afraid of life. He is not afraid of tigers. He not only looks at Mu Tian with his black eyes, but also laughs foolishly. He is stunned.


    "This is my grandfather''s gift to you." Mu Tian took out a delicate box from the drawer and handed it to an. He said gently, "take it out and put it on the child."


    Ann nodded and opened the box. On the black flannel lay a jade pendant with good texture, and the tentacles were warm.


    "This is..." Ann some doubts, "now has rarely seen such a good jade."


    I think it''s something handed down from the older generation.


    "It''s an object." Mu Tian doesn''t think so, "put it on."


    Seeing his insistence, Ann didn''t say much, so she had to hurt her son and said with a smile, "this is a gift from your grandfather. I''ll hurt him more in the future."


    And I don''t know if the little guy can understand her. Chubby little hand grabs the jade pendant and sends it to her mouth, which makes Ann laugh and cry.


    "Stupid, it''s not edible." She took out the jade pendant, stuffed it into her clothes, and said with a smile to Mu Tian, "are you tired, or will you give it back to me?"


    Mu Tian waved his hand: "it''s not seventy-eight. What can''t a baby hold?"


    Ann said with a smile, "OK."


    Father and daughter sitting in the sun, quietly chatting about life, unexpectedly like an ordinary father and daughter.


    "What''s the matter with you and that boy hottingshen?" Mu Tian asks a way suddenly, finish saying don''t wait for an to open mouth again a way, "these years look down, I pour think he is pretty good."


    Ann pursed her lips and said with a smile, "he''s very nice to me."


    "That''s good." Mu Tian nodded, "this side is also cold, you don''t go back today."


    Ann said quickly, "I''ve brought all three children. I just want to stay a few more days."


    Listen to her say, Mu Tian immediately happy, people seem to be a lot younger: "tell the kitchen to do a few more dishes you love to eat."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law will arrange it." Ann whispered that she felt her father''s love so clearly, just like her father''s love. "I went to the house in Vancouver and it was well preserved."


    Mu Tian smile, eyes complex and affectionate: "your mother is a weak but strong little girl."


    In a short sentence, ANN can hear the infinite affection.


    Today, he is over 50 years old. When he recalls his lover, he still thinks she is a little girl.


    "Mom must be very happy to see us all living well in the sky." Ann said seriously.


    Mu Tian said with a smile: "let''s go outside. I think the little guy is a little impatient in the room."


    Huo Zimo''s little fat hand is holding Mu Tian''s clothes, and his mouth makes a "mm-hmm" sound, as if urging him to go out quickly.


    "You are such a troublemaker." Ann points the tip of his son''s nose, filled with infinite warmth and love.


    It''s a good life. She suddenly missed Mr. Huo.


    But Ann immediately thought of Huo tingshen''s calculation and squinted. She decided to set up camp here. What should he do?


    "Father." Chen Lan said hello to Mu Tian with a smile, and then looked at an, "your yard has been kept, now it has been cleaned, and your things have been put in."


    Ann blinked: "thank you."


    Two people look at each other a smile, is in a good mood.


    At dinner, the table was full of delicious food. Mu Tianyi raised his glass and said, "let''s welcome Xiaojia home first."


    The sound of the glasses crashing together is like a wind chime blowing through my ear. It''s very nice.


    "I seem to have come just right." The voice fell to the ground, Huo tingshen came in wearing a brown windbreaker, and his eyes fell directly on someone, "small, are you right?"


    When he came home from work, his seventh sister-in-law told him that Ann had left her mother''s house with her children and luggage, and it seemed that she was going to live for a long time. At that time, he understood what Ann meant.


    It''s just that this idiot is too cute. Can he chase after her?


    "Sit down." Mu Tianyi greets Huo tingshen, and the servant adds a pair of dishes and chopsticks beside an.


    In this regard, Huo tingshen nodded very satisfied. When he sat down, he came up to his little wife and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "it''s getting worse and worse."


    Angan laughs twice. She doesn''t dare to look into Huo tingshen''s eyes, but even so, she can still feel the continuous lethality from someone. It''s so terrible.


    She had a strong premonition that Huo tingshen would not spare her this evening.


    "How is anzhen?" Mu Tian suddenly asked, "can you come back for the new year?"


    The atmosphere of the restaurant calms down, and Ann looks at Huo tingshen eagerly. She really miss her father, but Huo tingshen says that if she goes, it will affect his recovery, so she can''t bear it any longer.


    Now it''s two months before the Spring Festival. Can dad really come back?


    "Yes." After all, Huo tingshen had the heart to see his little wife worried. He held her hand under the table and said with a smile, "the operation was very successful, and the treatment was also very smooth."


    Now I''m just doing the rehabilitation work in the later stage. It should be no big problem to recuperate until the Spring Festival.


    "Really?" Ann couldn''t help exclaiming, almost standing up in joy, "it''s so good!"


    Mu Tianyi coughs gently, and kindly reminds Ann not to be complacent. She doesn''t see that her father has turned black.

 Chapter 481

    "Eat." Mu day light way, saw an, this have no conscience wench, still feel an Zhen more important some.


    The old man is a little angry, and the consequences are very serious.


    Fortunately, an''s reaction was quick. First he pretended that he didn''t know Mu Tian was angry. Then he said with a smile, "can you still live here when Dad comes back? Let''s celebrate the new year together. How lively it is. "


    "Just be happy." Huo tingshen has incarnated into a perfect wife and slave, and unconditionally agrees with an''s proposal.


    Chen Lan is also enthusiastic: "we all have a lively new year together. We must buy enough fireworks this year."


    "You has the final say." Mu Tianyi supports his wife.


    Originally, the children were all eating, and they didn''t pay attention to what their parents said. But now when they heard the fireworks, they were very happy, clapping their hands and running around the restaurant, as if the new year was coming.


    "It''s up to you." Mu Tiandao, but he still tells people that he is in a good mood.


    Ann said with a smile, "I''ll call my elder sister some other day and they''ll be busy when they all come back."


    Having experienced all kinds of sufferings and sufferings, it''s warm in everyone''s heart to be able to get together for the new year.


    After dinner, everyone sat in the living room chatting and drinking tea, but after all, Mu Tian was old. After a while, he felt tired and went upstairs to have a rest.


    "Father is very happy." Mu Tianyi looks at an, "although he doesn''t say it these years, it can be seen that he has been thinking about you."


    Ann was very ashamed: "it''s me who''s not good. Let''s be scared."


    Huo Ting holds Ann''s shoulder deeply, so that she can lean on herself comfortably, and her fingers gently comfort her. All the unhappiness has passed, and the future is warm and happy.


    "How was the investigation today?" Mu Tianyi suddenly changed the topic, and clenched Chen Lan''s fingers in a serious tone, "what are you going to do?"


    This time the matter has definitely touched the bottom line of Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi, so it is definitely not so easy to be good.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting deep but noisy, flashed a cold look on his face, "you don''t have to intervene."


    Mu Tianyi "well" said: "if you have a convenient place, I can."


    An and Chen Lan exchanged their eyes for a while. They both saw confusion in each other''s eyes. What do they mean?


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." Mu Tianyi patted Chen Lan on the shoulder, "we also go back."


    Chen Lan "Oh", obediently left behind Mu Tianyi, went to the door and gave Ann a look of "asking for more happiness".


    She also later learned that Ann had run away from home with her children. Tut Tut, now she was caught by Huo tingshen. What a pity.


    At this moment, Ann finally realized the danger.


    "I''ll see if the children have a rest." Ann laughs.


    However, he was pulled back by Huo tingshen when he got up. Unfortunately, he sat on his lap. Hearing Huo tingshen''s dull laughter, an angrily glared at him: "Hey, don''t push an inch!"


    "So what?" Huo tingshen looked at his little wife very funny and said, "what would you do if I made an inch?"


    Ann said: "I, I''m wrong..."


    "Well, the attitude is quite right." Horting pursed his lips.


    Ann buried her head in huoting''s deep chest and sighed softly: "you''re afraid, aren''t you?"


    Two people love each other so much and have been husband and wife for so many years. How can she not understand his feelings? He is always in a panic because she is in danger.


    "Don''t talk." Huo tingshen picked up an and said with a smile, "let''s go back to the room.


    Ann pursed her lips and sighed. She could not escape from the palm of Mr. Huo''s hand. She still saved some energy.


    The servants in the castle have settled in several children for a long time, and the rest of the night belongs to them.


    It''s Huang ruomei, right? " Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, looked at him, and said, "why do I think you are tolerant of her?"


    Huo tingshen will be placed on the bed, and he will also lie on it. Ann''s earlobe is boiling hot, and his heart "bangs" in his chest. It seems that Mr. Huo has been more charming before.


    Ann is very angry about this.


    She is really worthless. She always has this virtue when facing Huo tingshen.


    However, Huo tingshen didn''t pick her clothes as before. Instead, he took the person into his arms, put his chin gently on her head, and said slowly: "little, there are many secrets in the wooden family, and some things I didn''t know until recently."


    "Does it have anything to do with Huang ruomei?" An in the heart "clap Deng" a, suddenly in the heart some uneasy, pull Huo Ting deep dozen clothes, look up at him, "I am a little nervous."


    She is so eager for a peaceful life that she worries about the influence of the outside world.


    Feeling the little wife''s nervousness, Huo Ting bowed his head and gave Ann a kiss: "don''t be nervous, listen to me first."


    Ann took a deep breath and nodded, "OK."


    "Have you heard of honey man?" Huo tingshen said suddenly.


    An Leng for a while, suddenly stare round eyes: "you, you mean... That has efficacy..."


    But she has always been just a legend, is there really honey in the world?


    Huo tingshen looked serious: "the Huang family belongs to the Mu family. They enjoy high honor and respect in the Mu family because every ten years, the Huang family will hand over a honey."


    Anjing is a mess. He doesn''t know how to understand such a ridiculous thing. He can only instinctively listen to Huo tingshen and talk about it again and again.


    In short, Huang ruomei''s original fate was to become a honey man, but later the Mu family was defeated and she was forgotten. Zhizhi was later taken out of the basement.


    "So you have to be more tolerant of her?" Ann thought a little and thought, "if so, I


    "No!" Huo tingshen interrupts an''s words in a serious tone. "No one can hurt you."


    The past has passed, and the most important thing for him now is his little wife.


    What''s more, he has given Huang ruomei many opportunities.


    "What are you going to do?" Ann asked softly.


    Her mood is very complicated and she can''t figure it out. Huang ruomei is so happy with her sweetheart that she doesn''t think it''s true.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo tingshen pointed the tip of an''s nose and said with a smile, "you are so stupid, don''t think about it."


    An blushed and said, "you, you..."


    The burning kiss blocked all the words Ann wanted to say. She widened her eyes and felt the numbness spread from her feet, like a dense net formed by electric current in her body.


    The night is dim, and the rose love is in the room.


    In a daze, an laments that the monkey king can''t find the palm of the Buddha''s hand after all.


    The next morning, an opened his eyes and saw Chen Lan sitting in the room. He blushed: "you come here early in the morning to scare people, don''t you?"


    Last night, Huo tingshen tossed her for a long time. Now Ann just felt that the skeleton of her whole body was going to be broken, especially below the waist.


    "Do you think I would?" Chen Lan rolled a white eye, no good airway, "is your home Mr. Huo, let me send you hot soup, said you tired at night, to have a good rest."


    The corner of an''s mouth is flushed. The whole person''s feeling is not good at all. How can Huo tingshen tell Chen Lan that she has no face to see people in the future.


    "He, he''s out of his mind..." Ann mumbled.


    Chen Lan looked at an with a smile and said, "but he told me to order the kitchen to cook soup and wait for you to wake up. I''m more enthusiastic, so I took the initiative to wait in the room for you to wake up."


    What she said was like looking at the tongue twister. After a while, she realized that she had no good way: "in this way, I really want to thank you."


    Chen Lan, a woman, came to see her joke.


    "You''re welcome." Chen Lan holds chin with one hand and glances at an, "Huo tingshen went to the company to deal with things, and said he would come back at night."


    Ann got out of bed in her pajamas and sat on the chair opposite Chen Lan, frowning: "actually, I have something to tell you..."


    "By the way, Mr. Huo wants me to tell you that she will handle all the things well. You don''t have to worry about nothing."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    At the same time, Huo tingshen drove away from the castle and did not go directly to the company. Instead, he drove to an abandoned factory, where cosine had been waiting early.


    "Young master, I have brought people here."


    Huo Ting deeply "uh", a foot into the workshop, the dust is mixed with the rusty smell of the old machine, and he frowns slightly.


    The sun came in, and the dust was very active in the light.


    Huang ruomei stood on the floor. She frowned, her eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes. It took her a long time to adapt to the surrounding environment. When she saw Huo tingshen standing in front of her, she was stunned: "home, home owner..."


    She quickly raised a panic in her heart, and quickly pinched her palm to make herself sober.


    Because she didn''t tie her hands and feet with a rope and didn''t stick a seal on her mouth, Huang ruomei stood up with her palm on the ground and held the machine beside her wobbly. She seemed to feel pity for her.


    Unfortunately, the opposite person is Huo tingshen, so no matter how weak she is, he is indifferent.


    "Why did you bring me here?" She said in a trembling voice. Huo tingshen''s eyes were too cold and icy. She felt that her whole body''s blood was frozen, and her cold teeth trembled. "What did I do wrong?"


    Huo tingshen sneered: "now even ask me what you did wrong?"


    "Huang ruomei, the young master already knows what you''ve done. You''d better explain it quickly." Cosine looks disgusted.


    At the beginning, he felt pity for Huang ruomei, but now he is disgusted. Bai Jie is right. He just doesn''t know people clearly.


    "You, are you wronging me?" Huang ruomei burst into tears and cried, "I really don''t know what I did wrong."

 Chapter 482

    Cosine didn''t know where to move a chair and put it behind Huo tingshen. He stood respectfully behind him and didn''t mean to help Huang ruomei to open her mouth.


    "Master, I really don''t know what you mean..." Huang ruomei cried with tears and was heartbroken, "don''t do me wrong."


    Horting put a deep finger on his knee and looked at the cosine.


    "When you were in Vancouver, you designed to add medicine to Hao Linlin''s cosmetics, which made her allergic." Cosine said indifferently, "after returning home this time, you want to kill the young lady."


    Before, he could not completely believe how Huang ruomei, who looked very weak, could have such a cruel heart. But when the evidence was put in front of him, he was really shocked.


    "I, I didn''t..." Huang ruomei shook her head and said firmly, "I really didn''t have it."


    She was very clear in her heart. As long as she admitted it, it would be a dead end. Only by looking at Huo Ting''s care for ANN, she could think of how miserable her fate was.


    "Don''t you admit it yet?" Cosine cold voice way, "you bribed the school surnamed Li teacher, temporarily changed the school outing location."


    Huang ruomei''s face turned white. She bit her lips and didn''t speak. Her body began to tremble slightly.


    "There is a dog base not far from the location of the outing." Cosine slowly said the information from her investigation, "you deliberately let Qi Yuanyuan hide, pick up the plane and take away all the male parents, in order to let the young lady alone."


    If it wasn''t for the great fortune of the young lady, I''m afraid it''s already


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and his fingers, which had been knocking on his knees, sent out a strong pressure, and the chilly air spread rapidly.


    "I, I..." Huang ruomei''s lips trembled and said in a trembling voice, "you, you can''t do me such a wrong..."


    She is well planned and everything is safe. How can she be caught so easily?


    No, no... as long as she doesn''t admit it, even Huo tingshen can''t do anything to her.


    "Do you think it''s OK to send the man surnamed Li away?" Huo tingshen sneered and looked at the cosine, "bring people in."


    Cosine nodded knowingly and turned to go out. In less than five minutes, he came in with a man who had been beaten into a pig''s head. But even if the man was in a mess, he could still identify him.


    "I, I said, please let me go!"


    Cosine threw the man to the ground with a bang and stepped on his hand: "repeat what you said before."


    Huang ruomei''s eyes showed great panic. If she didn''t hold the machine tool, she was afraid that she would have fallen to the ground now.


    No, definitely not


    He has worked hard for such a long time, he will not lose like this.


    "Yes, it''s Huang ruomei who said the scenery of the west mountain is good. As long as I arrange my outing there, I''ll get 200000 yuan."


    Huang ruomei suddenly roared: "I adopted Qi Yuanyuan. I want to take her to a place with good environment. Can''t I?"


    "Qi Yuanyuan said that you deliberately let her hide." Cosine a word down, Huang ruomei suddenly face suddenly changed.


    Huo tingshen suddenly figured out something. His eyes became colder and colder when he looked at Huang ruomei.


    "Maybe you didn''t mean to kill Ann." He said slowly.


    Huang ruomei was so happy that she was about to speak. Suddenly, she gave a shiver to Huo Ting''s eyes, which were as deep as ice for thousands of years: "I, I..."


    "You know, there must be bodyguards around. They will fight to protect her and NianWei." Huo tingshen slowly analyzed, looking at Huang ruomei''s increasingly pale face, he knew he was right, "but there are so many children and female parents at the scene, they basically have no self-protection ability."


    Therefore, if things happen according to Huang ruomei''s expectation, an and Nian are not intact, and other children or parents are injured, then an is bound to be pushed to the forefront of public opinion.


    Huang ruomei, who is looking for Qi Yuanyuan to come back, is injured and nearly "disfigured". After such a comparison, an and Huang ruomei are in a cloud and mud, and their social images are very different.


    "In order to achieve your own goal, you designed to frame Xiaoli, and even put so many innocent children and parents in danger." Huo Ting deep voice more and more cold, "you this woman, is really unrepentant."


    After listening to Huo tingshen''s analysis, cosine realized that Huang ruomei''s mind was so cunning. She was shocked and sweating all her life. She bowed her head respectfully, waiting for Huo tingshen''s command.


    "Well, I admit it!" Huang ruomei suddenly stood firm and looked at Huo tingshen fearlessly. "You only have an in your eyes. You don''t even want to give me an extra look. How can you make me willing?"


    Huo Ting said coldly: "so you are in trouble everywhere to frame Xiao?"


    "I''m better than Ann everywhere. Why can she be loved by you, but I can only be irrelevant?" Huang ruomei staggered to huotingshen and said in a trembling voice, "master, open your eyes and have a good look. Only I am the one who loves you most in the world."


    But why don''t you love me?


    "Enough!" Huo tingshen''s tone was impatient. He saw through Huang ruomei''s mind. "Now it''s useless for you to say anything."


    Huang ruomei''s heart "clattered" a, suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness, she has already said the words, on this part, Huo tingshen was not moved?


    Now, she finally realized that things were much more complicated than she had imagined.


    "After this, I''ve seen the heart of the owner, and I won''t be delusional in the future." Huang ruomei quickly wiped away her tears and straightened her chest. "I will leave a city and never come again. The owner can rest assured."


    She raised her foot to leave, but was stopped by cosine''s outstretched arm: "you can''t leave here."


    "You, what do you mean?" Huang ruomei was really afraid, "the master of the family, the wood family has been handed down from generation to generation, and will never hurt the people of the Huang family."


    That''s why she''s more confident in dealing with Ann.


    Huo tingshen said sarcastically: "the wooden family is no longer here. Is it interesting for you to mention this to me?"


    "Master!" Huang ruomei knelt down on the ground, trembling like chaff. Her big eyes were full of pleading, "don''t kill me... Don''t... I don''t want to die..."


    There are so many things she hasn''t done. How can she explain her life in this way? Besides, in her plan, Huo tingshen should not be so cold... Can''t she have any tenderness?


    "Cosine, you take care of it." Horting took a deep look and turned away.


    No matter how sad Huang ruomei was crying, his steps didn''t stop at all.


    The sunny sky suddenly darkened, big raindrops "crackled" down, and the dilapidated factory building was even more gloomy.


    Huang ruomei knelt down and begged, watching the cosine getting closer and closer, the panic in her eyes became more and more: "don''t... I don''t want to die..."


    "If you had known today, why should you have known at the beginning?" Cosine half squatted down, fingers hold Huang ruomei''s chin, eyes cold, "you can live another life."


    It''s just a mistake, a mistake.


    "I, i... will you give me another chance?" Huang ruomei held cosine''s arm and begged desperately, "I don''t dare any more. I really don''t dare any more."


    Cosine expressionless: "late."


    No one can change what the young master has decided.


    "I..." Huang ruomei just said a word, and a black pill rolled into her mouth.


    She wanted to spit out in fear, but cosine pinched her chin and the pills rolled down her throat.


    He stood up and looked down at Huang ruomei. She stretched out her fingers to buckle her throat and coughed desperately, trying to get the pills out. Unfortunately, these were all useless.


    Five minutes later, Huang ruomei''s face turned pale, and a lot of sweat appeared on her forehead. Her whole body curled up and rolled on the ground like shrimps.


    "Help me, please help me..." Huang ruomei turned pale, "help me..."


    Her voice gradually weak, and finally closed his eyes motionless, cosine explored her nose, reached out to lift people up, handed to the two people who had been waiting at the door: "see you off now."


    The black Porsche 911 stopped not far away. Cosine wiped his hands and walked quickly over. He took his umbrella and sat in from the driver''s seat. "Master, it''s been handled properly."


    Huo tingshen "um" a, light way: "drive."


    Cosine starts the car. The black car looks like a noble king passing through the rain curtain. Cosine holds the steering wheel and can''t help but say: "Mubei has given a kind of torture medicine."


    Before he came, Huo tingshen asked Mu Bei for a kind of medicine that can make people think disorderly. Originally, Mu Bei took a bottle out, but he asked for a clear use and changed it for another one.


    In the Mu family, there is a way to deal with the rebels. If it is not for the sacrifices made before the Huang family, Huang ruomei will not survive.


    Huo tingshen "um" a, light way: "go to cake room."


    The cosine responds.


    In the castle, several children are running around in the hall. Zimo is the youngest. He looks at his elder brothers and sisters running around and crawling anxiously on the carpet, but he can''t stand up and makes several adults laugh.


    "You learn to climb first." Ann picked up her son and put him on the blanket. She taught him a serious lesson, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Do you know?"


    Chen Lan sipped his tea and said with a smile, "you should come here often in the future. You can see how busy the castle is now, and my father is also happy."


    "I see." Ann said with a smile, patting Chen Lan''s arm with her finger, "where is mu Tianyi? Why didn''t I see him? "


    Chen Lan shrugged: "I don''t know, he didn''t tell me."


    "Come on, I can see clearly. Don''t teach your elder brother too well." An Chen strange way, "where to still have the manner of the black way Prince ye at the beginning."


    Chen Lanmei''s eyes are bent: "this is the same for each other."


    Huo tingshen is the one who wants to put an Chong in heaven.


    "You two are showing love and stimulating us singles." Lingdang brought in the fresh fruit and said with a smile, "it''s really not kind."

 Chapter 483

    "When is the wedding of lingdang and Ayan?" Ann laughed and joked, "I said that you should not bully ah Yan too much."


    Chen Lan is also in line with: "I think that child is good, very honest."


    Over the years, ah Yan and Ling Dang have been in love for a long time. Not long ago, they told Chen Lan that they were going to get married, which caught Chen Lan off guard.


    "Oh, I won''t tell you." The bell blushed and stomped out.


    Chen Lan and an look at each other and smile.


    "I listen to the sound of cars coming from outside. I don''t know who''s back." Chen Lan looks out.


    Ann squinted: "Huo tingshen."


    "True or false?" Chen Lan a face don''t believe, "this also can hear?"


    "His car doesn''t sound like anyone else."


    The voice falls to the ground, Huo tingshen strides in, the hair in front of his forehead is slightly wet. Ann gets up quickly, takes a towel and says, "don''t you have an umbrella with you? How could it get drenched like this? "


    "Your favorite mung bean cake." Huo tingshen handed Ann the dim sum that was not drenched at all, and said with a smile, "I bought it from your favorite one before."


    Chen Lan "tut tut" sighs: "a word does not agree to send dog food."


    As soon as Ann''s face turned red, she took the snack and put it on the table. She helped Huo tingshen take off his coat and gave it to the servant to dry it. She poured hot tea and handed it to Huo tingshen: "it''s quite cold outside, isn''t it?"


    It''s late autumn. The weather is getting colder and it''s raining outside. Huo tingshen must be frozen.


    "Not bad." Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa and said faintly, "everything has been settled. You don''t have to worry about it in the future."


    An Yizheng responded immediately: "Huang ruomei?"


    Last night, he told her that he would deal with Huang ruomei''s affairs as soon as possible, but he didn''t expect that "as soon as possible" was so fast.


    "Huo Shao, you didn''t kill people, did you?" Chen Lan a face is suspicious, "the corpse has handled?"? If the thing is found by the police, you will be miserable. "


    Ann was startled and grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "really?"


    Although she hated Huang ruomei very much, she never wanted to take Huo tingshen in. Although Huo family is very powerful, the French Open is still open, just in case


    Sensing that the little wife was coming, Huo Ting held her hand and explained, "I didn''t kill anyone. I just arranged for someone to send her away."


    Finish saying, still did not forget warning of saw a Chen Lan.


    "Well, stop teasing your wife." Chen Lan zipped her mouth, but she murmured in her heart that Huo Ting was so kind-hearted that she just sent Huang ruomei away?


    In this case, it''s just a little white flower.


    "That''s good." Ann patted the location of the heart and said angrily, "we don''t want to cause a lawsuit for these unimportant people."


    In her eyes, a hundred Huang ruomei can''t match a Mr. Huo.


    It rained all the time in early winter, and it didn''t stop all day long. Until it was dark, Mu Tianyi came back, and he didn''t look very well.


    "What happened?" Chen Lan frowns, first step blocked Mu Tianyi''s prevarication, "between our husband and wife, what can''t say?"


    Mu Tianyi changed his coat and sat on the sofa with his fingers on his knees. He looked serious: "I don''t want to tell you, but I didn''t think about how to tell you."


    "Think slowly, speak slowly." Chen Lan gave Mu Tianyi a cup of hot tea and said, "no matter what, I want to know."


    Mu Tianyi said: "in fact, things have nothing to do with us. It''s just that if tingshen and an are in trouble."


    And this matter will also involve mingjingyi, they can not ignore it.


    "They?" Chen Lan frowned in surprise.


    Mu Tianyi took a sip of hot tea and said, "don''t tell them until I think about how to tell them."


    Although he has washed his hands a few times, some information networks on the underworld are still there. I just didn''t expect that the news he got this time was so unexpected.


    "I see." Chen Lan pursed her lips.


    The next morning, Ann decided to go back with Huo tingshen. After all, the whole family lived here for free, which was not authentic.


    "What about NianWei?" Ann looked around and wondered, "I saw him just now."


    Huohuo immediately raised his hand to report: "I know, brother went to find Huohuo sister."


    Several adults immediately looked at each other.


    "Why don''t you go back and let Nian Wei live here for a while?" Chen Lan said with a smile, "anyway, they go to school together, and it''s convenient to send them to school."


    Ann had to nod, "OK."


    It''s heartless of this boy to forget his mother before he married his daughter-in-law.


    Huo tingshen drove away from the castle and sat on the front passenger''s seat, while an and Zimo sat in the back. The carriage was filled with the relaxed feeling of long absence.


    "Are you busy with your work recently?" Ann said with a smile, "I think you always run home. The employees must have a lot of opinions."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "is Mrs. Huo in a euphemistic job search? Or are you going to be my secretary


    I think that soon after they met, Ann became Huo tingshen''s close secretary. Later, a series of things happened. They stumbled all the way to today.


    "I''d like to go." An a face helpless, "can you see now in the home three small, how can I walk of open?"


    In front of the red light, Huo tingshen stopped the car, looked back and said with a smile, "how can I listen? Mrs. Huo is very angry."


    "No way." Ann looks at Huo tingshen angrily. He just drives well. Can''t he be serious in front of the children?


    When the green light is on, Huo tingshen starts the car again. Ann looks at the green belt retreating outside the window, feeling peaceful and beautiful.


    "Why don''t you see the cosine? I don''t know what happened to him and Bai Jie. " An sighed, "Huang ruomei has gone. Should they be together?"


    Huo tingshen adjusted the direction with the steering wheel, slowly drove the car into the yard and said with a smile: "Bai Jie is calmer than you, you are still worried about yourself."


    "Screw you." Ann didn''t have a good way, but on second thought, "you''re right. Bai Jie is smart about something. I don''t think cosine is an opponent at all."


    Horting nodded with deep approval: "that''s right."


    In fact, just as Huo tingshen and an expected, cosine crouched at the door of Bai Jie''s apartment, scratched the crack of the door and begged for peace: "would you open the door first and let me in?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for a single man and a few women to share a room?" Bai Jie brought the tea set at the door. She was wearing casual home clothes and sitting on the ground. She said slowly while cooking tea, "it''s getting cooler. It''s warmer to drink some Jinjunmei."


    Cosine "a Chou" shivered and said with a smile: "Bai Jie, it''s very cold outside. It''s freezing me. It''s time for you to feel sorry."


    "Don''t worry." Bai Jie tasted a mouthful of hot tea and said, "there are so many people who love you that I don''t bother to worry. Besides, what''s the relationship between you and me?"


    But even though she said that, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were already smiling.


    Don''t think she didn''t see it just now. Cosine deliberately took off her thick coat and stuffed it into the car. She came knocking on the door in her thin shirt. It''s disgusting to play tricks on her at this time.


    "As long as you nod your head, we will immediately resume the legal relationship between husband and wife." Cosine quickly said, "please let me in first, OK?"


    Cosine is determined that as long as he can enter this door, he will have a chance to relive the old dream of Yuanyang with Bai Jie, and it is not a sure thing to remarry.


    But unexpectedly, half an hour later, he was still waiting at the door.


    "No!" Bai Jie sighed, "I''ve decided to accept other people''s proposal."


    There was no sound outside, only the sound of car whistle coming from the road in the distance. Bai Jie pursed her lips. Was the cosine stupefied?


    Well, who let him make her sad.


    This time, she was determined to teach the cosine Zhang a lesson.


    Two minutes later, there was still no sound outside. Bai Jie began to feel that the tea in her hand was not so good. Another minute later, she put down the tea bowl and cleared her throat: "do you really have nothing to do with Huang ruomei?"


    As long as he has an attitude now, she will let him in as long as he says he doesn''t have her. We will live a good life in the future.


    But there was still no response outside.


    Is it


    Bai Jie''s face suddenly became ugly. She quickly got up and opened the door. She saw that the outside was empty and there was no cosine figure. She stamped her feet angrily.


    "Asshole, you can''t wait a little longer!"


    Why are you so impatient!


    "If I had known that I would have been able to come in a little longer, I would have had no trouble climbing the window."


    Low laughter came from behind. Bai Jie was stunned and slowly grabbed her body. She saw cosine standing in the living room. The window on the balcony was open and the cool wind came in. She could not help shivering.


    "You, you..." Bai Jie couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Cosine toward Bai Jie stretched out his arms: "come here."


    "Go away!" Bai Jie grabs the pillow on the sofa and smashes it. Then she turns red. "You''re a jerk!"


    Under the gaze of Bai Jie, cosine came slowly and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m an asshole."


    Or you wouldn''t have lost her for two years.


    "I didn''t even say I''d forgive you." Bai Jie bit her lips and tried not to shed tears. "Go away, who let you hold me..."


    The voice of resistance is getting smaller and smaller. Bai Jie''s fingers are pulling cosine''s clothes, and her tears are even more fierce.


    "You are an asshole!" She gnashed her teeth, but the corner of her mouth was clearly curved into a beautiful arc.


    Cosine hugged her tightly: "yes, I''m an asshole, but can you give me another chance to atone for my sins?"


    "I want to see how you behave." Bai Jie looked up at the cosine, eyes shining, "kiss me."


    Cosine''s eyes are deep, holding people up, strode toward the bedroom.


    "Listen to me later."


    "OK, leader."

 Chapter 484

    The next day, the sun was just right.


    Ann stares at the two big red invitation cards on the table and looks up at the four people in front of her. She covers her heart and wails: "do you and you deliberately organize groups to stimulate me?"


    "You can divorce first and then..." Hao Linlin sat beside ANN with a smile, and offered her advice with a serious face. "I think I can deliberately ask Huo tingshen for trouble, and then..."


    The remaining light of an eye corner sweeps the direction of stair, smile is more exuberant: "then how?"


    "Then you divorce, and when Huo tingshen tries his best to catch you, you will remarry." Hao Linlin calculated seriously, "we''ll give you another big red envelope, and you''ll get it back?"


    Looking at Huo tingshen coming down the stairs, Xie Yu was depressed and wanted to bump his head against the wall: "Huo, Huo Shao..."


    "Oh, what do you say? At this time, Huo tingshen must be in the company, not at home!" Hao Linlin waved, "what do you think of my suggestion?"


    Huo tingshen''s face was so dark that he could drop ink. He said with a black face, "not so good."


    Hao Linlin felt cold on her back, shivered and almost fell on the ground. Now even if she didn''t look back, she knew who was speaking. It was really miserable.


    "Help --" Hao Linlin tried her best to give Ann a look. These people are really not righteous. It''s not all because of her that she fell into this situation, "dear..."


    An angrily looked at Huo tingshen''s forehead: "don''t scare her. If you scare the bride to cry, it''s not beautiful."


    Hao Linlin nodded like a cat: "that''s it."


    She swore that she would never divorce Ann again. It''s really cheap.


    "Take care of your people. Don''t let them out next time." Huo Ting warned Xie Yu of the chill.


    Xie Yu nodded again and again: "it must be good, it must be."


    Hao Linlin looks aggrieved. She looks at Huo tingshen and ANN, and sees that they are staring at each other. She looks at Xie Yu fiercely, and the other side smiles carefully.


    "Where are you going to have your wedding?" Ann picked up the invitation, looked at it and exclaimed, "are you on the same day?"


    Bai Jie said with a smile: "diligence and thrift are the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation."


    Ann a face helpless: "OK."


    "One more thing." As soon as Hao Linlin came down, she said excitedly, "we are still four flower children short. Two of your family and Chen Lan''s family are just right."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "no way."


    "Why?" Hao Linlin wronged flat mouth, pleading to see Ann, hands do "please" shape, "you agree."


    Ann pulled hortensen''s arm. "Well, don''t make them laugh."


    After hearing this, Hao Linlin clapped her chest and took a long breath. She muttered, "you know how to scare me. It''s disgusting."


    "What?" Huo Ting deep light mouth.


    Xie Yu covered Hao Linlin''s mouth with a bright smile and flattery: "she said thank you very much, thank you very much..."


    Hao Linlin also quickly nodded: "that is..."


    Waiting for four people to leave, an angrily glared at Huo tingshen: "people are getting married happily. How can you always blame Linlin?"


    "She egged you on to divorce." Horting is very gnashing his teeth. It''s good that he didn''t throw people out directly.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, hold to can''t help but smile, smile and see Huo tingshen: "you, how old are you? Do you want to be so serious? "


    "No compromise on principle." Huo tingshen has a serious face.


    Ann covered her mouth and kept laughing. She rolled on the bed with her pillow in her arms. Unexpectedly, Huo Shao was so childish.


    "No laughing." Huo tingshen put down the book in his hand, went to the bedside, picked up the person and put it on his leg. His fingers dazzled her with a wisp of hair


    Anyuan wanted to amuse Huo tingshen, but he saw that although Mr. Huo was smiling, his eyes clearly showed the meaning of warning, so he immediately stopped thinking: "how can it be! I''ll recognize you in my life, and you''re not allowed to hook up with other women! "


    Although it was a threatening tone, it was obvious that Ann greatly pleased Huo tingshen.


    "Pack up and take you out to buy clothes." Horting slapped Ann''s ass with a deep palm.


    Ann blushed, covered her ass and jumped away from huoting. She widened her eyes and glared at him: "you, how can you..."


    How could he spank her? She''s the mother of three, okay? If the child should know, she would be shameless.


    "Who made you bad." Huo tingshen serious, "go to change clothes."


    An Bai took a look at Huo tingshen and said, "why do you want to buy clothes? I have enough clothes. "


    "What are you going to wear to the wedding?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "it''s not good for others to compete with you."


    The important thing is that he wants to take his little wife shopping.


    "But what about the child?" Ann first raised an objection, "it''s not convenient to take children out to buy clothes."


    But she was worried about leaving her child at home.


    Huo Ting deep brow tip smoked to smoke, a face is fair color way: "Huo madam, don''t feel recently too neglect your husband?"


    Originally, he was the only one in Xiao''s heart. Since she had these three children, her attention to him has become one of the four winds. Such a big awareness makes him feel very unbalanced and has a huge gap.


    "Do you have one?" Ann narrowed her eyes, pointed his eyes, and Mr. Huo was not happy. She quickly hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "well, let seventh sister-in-law take care of the children for us."


    In fact, when she was just pregnant, she also saw the news that expectant mothers only care for their children and ignore their husbands. She also reminded herself to be a good mother as well as a good wife.


    But later, there were so many children that she


    So Mr. Huo has made a serious protest.


    "Change your clothes." Huo Ting deeply kisses on an''s forehead. "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Ann is obedient: "yes, Mr. Huo."


    Ann was very satisfied with her gentle and clever attitude.


    Twenty minutes later, Ann put on a baseball suit and came out. Her hair was combed into a sharp ponytail. She looked bright and brilliant.


    "Why do you wear this suit?" Horting frowned deeply.


    Although she has had two children, years seem to cherish her little wife, leaving no traces of vicissitudes on her body. On the contrary, there is a trend that the more she lives, the stronger she grows.


    "Not pretty?" Ann looked down at his clothes, "I think since I''m going shopping, I''ll wear more comfortable, so as not to be tired of walking."


    Horting squinted deeply: "it''s too small."


    An Leng for a moment to reflect the meaning of Huo tingshen, rushed to embrace Huo tingshen''s arm, said with a smile: "I understand, Mr. Huo is worried about someone saying that you old cow eat tender grass."


    I have to say that it gives Ann a great sense of achievement.


    "Good night Huo Ting dark face, a will get into trouble also want to run people in the hand, "you think I''m old?"


    This little fool is becoming more and more arrogant recently. It seems that if we don''t teach her a lesson, we really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick.


    "Oh, don''t pull my ear." Ann wailed, "wait a minute. Let''s see how shameful it is for the children."


    Obviously, Mr. Huo is very concerned about what Ann said before.


    "I''ll give you a chance to say it again." Huo tingshen is also a rare childish and true.


    Ann quickly said: "where you are old, it is clearly a good time, infinite charm."


    Before that, Ann had never known that she was so powerful at flattering. She really came here with her mouth open, and she was full of ideas.


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen straightened his clothes and walked in front of him.


    Ann trotted to catch up: "wait for me, Mr. Huo!"


    Now it''s 8:00 or 9:00 in the evening. There are a lot of people in the shopping mall. Most of them are young lovers holding arms to each other and picking things up.


    "I want that one." Ann pointed to the doll machine not far away. "Do you see that Peggy pig? Pink, I like it. "


    Huo tingshen said, "well, I''ll arrange for the manufacturer to customize it and deliver it to home."


    Ann''s head shakes like a rattle: "I want that one. Go and help me catch it."


    When I was in college, a girl in the school showed off that her boyfriend had caught many dolls out of the doll machine. At that time, people in the dormitory joked that they must find a husband who can catch dolls in the future.


    After many years, Ann thought of those words and her eyes were shining: "Mr. Huo, how are you?"


    "Good." Huo Ting leads Ann deeply.


    He has no resistance to Ann''s coquetry.


    "I''ll change the coin for you." Ann ran over excitedly.


    Huo Ting deep mouth smile, eyes have not been able to move away from his wife, as long as she likes, he is willing to accompany her to do.


    Ann put dozens of one dollar coins into her pocket and ran past happily. She saw an enchanting woman chatting with Huo tingshen. She suddenly turned black. The worst thing was that Huo tingshen not only didn''t refuse the woman, but also looked at her with a smile.


    "You''re my one hundred dollar purse. No more guests." Ann opened the woman''s hand and said, "you can make an appointment for him tomorrow."


    Hortensen''s face turned green.


    "You, you..." the enchanting woman seemed to be frightened and stammered for a long time before she turned and left angrily, muttering, "such a style, I didn''t expect that she was a colleague. It''s really bad luck..."


    An Leng hums a, straightened quite chest, dare to hook up with her husband, also want to ask her to agree or not.


    "You gave me a hundred bucks?" Horting''s eyes narrowed and his body smelled of danger.


    An''s heart raised to his throat, took out a handful of coins from his pocket, and stammered, "OK, you can start."


    "Little, you haven''t answered my question."

 Chapter 485

    Huo tingshen stepped forward and forced Ann back again and again. He had to wink and pretend to be innocent: "what''s the matter?"


    Mr. Huo is really mean. She''s just joking. Besides, who let him stand there to attract bees and butterflies? Now she''s to blame?


    "Little, good children can''t lie." Huo tingshen zhengse way, a finger picks up Ann''s chin, "you have to be responsible for your own words and deeds."


    Huo Ting''s eyes were as deep as stars, but she only pretended to be an. She looked at him and stammered: "good, good..."


    "Good boy." Huo Ting deep in her ear gently kiss, "look forward to your performance in the evening."


    An Ergen was burning and suddenly understood what he had said. He was so ashamed that he couldn''t find a way to get in. He pointed to Huo tingshen with grief and indignation: "you, you did it on purpose!"


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen picks his eyebrows.


    Ann''s eyes widened in amazement: "here, here?"


    Do you want to be so hot!


    "I said, start to clip the doll." Huo tingshen said, looking at an in surprise, "what do you think?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, and he knew that he was deeply put by Huo ting. At this time, he had to gnash his teeth: "I''m also talking about clip doll."


    Mr. Huo! Your little wife has written down all the bad deeds in the notebook, and will settle the accounts with you in the future.


    "I want the Peggy pig in it." Ann pointed to the pink doll inside and snorted, "I believe Mr. Huo''s strength."


    This guy, dare to black her openly and secretly, do you still have love?


    "I believe it, too." Huo Ting deeply penetrated the silver coin and went in. He held the handle and said, "even if you want the stars in the sky, I will pick them for you."


    Ann pursed the corners of her mouth, sweet and warm in her heart, but she didn''t admit: "men''s words are deceptive."


    "Take it." Huo tingshen hands a reduced version of rogue rabbit to Ann.


    "You, you clip it once?" An Huishen, unbelievably looking at the hands of the charming doll, eyes flashing, "this is not Peggy."


    Huo tingshen is not in a hurry: "don''t worry, take your time one by one."


    In the next half disappeared, Ann watched as Huo tingshen cleared away the dolls in front of Paige, who was already carrying more than a dozen kinds of plush toys.


    And Huo tingshen''s feat has attracted many people to watch. When he manipulated, everyone held their breath and cheered as soon as they caught the baby.


    This greatly satisfies Ann''s vanity. She squints at Mr. Huo''s side face, which is really a mess.


    "You want Peggy." He handed Huo tingshen the pink pig to Ann. Regardless of people''s eyes, he took the dull woman into his arms and walked away, "are you more infatuated with me?"


    Ann''s face was slightly red, but she didn''t want Huo tingshen to be so proud. She coughed twice and said seriously, "here''s 99 points. I''m afraid you''ll be proud."


    "Good." Huo tingshen quickly pecked his little wife''s face, "what else do you want?"


    Ann looked at the trial with a bitter face, motioned to her to look at her toys, and sighed, "what do you think I can do now?"


    With so many toys, it''s like a walking goods display rack. Along the way, it has attracted many people''s eyes.


    "It''s a problem." Horting narrowed his eyes and led ANN to a chair outside the cafe to sit down. "Just a moment."


    Ann blinked and looked at Huo tingshen in a daze: "I don''t agree to give it away. It''s a toy Mr. Huo gave her. I can''t throw it away even if I don''t go shopping or buy clothes."


    "I know." Huo Ting deeply touched an''s hair, took out his mobile phone and operated it for a while. Soon people from the cake room came to him, "Hello, sir."


    "I''ve already placed an order. Please send these toys back together with the cakes." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    "Yes, sir." The waiter took the toy from Ann and counted it carefully: "Twelve dolls in all."


    An tilted his head to see Huo tingshen, spit out two words as a precise evaluation: "cunning."


    "It''s a great honor to share your troubles." Huo tingshen is serious.


    When settling down, he could not look at it with tears and smiles, and gave him a smack, "where are we going now?"


    "Buy clothes." Huo tingshen is serious. He looks at an and frowns again. "Other women buy it. Why don''t you seem to have any interest?"


    Ann keenly catches the key words and squints at Huo tingshen, "other women? Be honest


    She knew very well in her heart that Mr. Huo could never do anything to betray her, but she just wanted to make fun of him and see that he had nothing to do with himself.


    "The little lover of a previous life." Huo tingshen zhengse way, "curved although young, but the vision is very picky, taste is also good."


    Ann stares at Huo tingshen. Seeing the store not far away, she turns her eyes and takes Huo tingshen''s arm: "let''s go. I know what to buy."


    After walking dozens of meters, Huo Ting squinted at the underwear shop in front of him and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Ann curved his mouth, but the conversation has turned, holding Huo tingshen''s arm, soft coquetry, "you buy, I''ll wait for you here."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Although his little wife covered up well, he could still see her smile with pride and cunning at the corner of her mouth. He pointed his finger at the tip of her nose: "no problem."


    Ann sat down with one hand on her chin and squinted at huotingshen. Will he really go in? Maybe Mr. Huo is just acting. He will turn back when he comes to the door.


    However


    "You want to buy underwear, sir?" Shopping guide miss see Huo tingshen, two eyes fly red star, "your wife what size?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the Linglang full of clothes in the store. His eyes fell on the goods on the VIP shelf and pointed to the black suit, "this is good."


    He had already known the small size, and the black one was very suitable for her by visual inspection. He could almost imagine the appearance of the black bra on his little wife.


    "Is it the right size?" The shopping guide''s face flushed with envy.


    This man''s wife must have saved the whole galaxy in her last life, otherwise how could she meet such a husband.


    Huo tingshen gave a faint "um" voice, and then chose a set of lavender to be packed together with the waiter. He was preparing to leave superficially. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept to a set of clothes hanging on the upper row: "that set should be packed together."


    The shopping guide looked in the direction of Huo tingshen''s finger, blushed and said in a voice: "OK, ok..."


    Huo tingshen paid to leave, and the shopping guide was still immersed in her state.


    "What else?"


    Sexy voice rings in the ear, is the spirit of an instant back, she stares round Leng eyes looked at the seagull will be deep in the hands of the packaging box, the whole person is ignorant.


    "You, you... Bought it all?" Ann stammered. Horting''s expression was normal, but she blushed first.


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and whispered in Ann''s ear. Finally, he said, "come home at night and pass it on to me."


    "You, you..." Ann was shocked. Huo tingshen unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    Next time, Ann didn''t want to go shopping. Her eyes were wandering on the bag that Huo tingshen was carrying. She wondered whether she had dug a hole and buried herself in it.


    What''s more, according to Huo tingshen''s meaning, she is not going to let her go at night. Is she going to find a way to lose all the things in his hand, or is she going to think of another strategy?


    "Oh... It hurts!" An Yi covers forehead, stare round eye to see accuse Huo tingshen, "why did not walk suddenly?"


    Don''t you know how strong your muscles are? It hurts to hit my head.


    "I''ve called you many times, but you didn''t respond." Huo tingshen a face helpless, "small, what are you thinking?"


    "I want to go home." Ann blurted out, can see Huo Ting deep eyes suddenly lit up, she immediately froze, really bad, said wrong words, had to hurry not to save, "I, I don''t mean that... Let''s continue to walk."


    From clothes shopping to food shopping, from shoes shopping to jewelry shopping, until the shopping mall was closing, Ann rubbed her legs and said with a dry smile, "where else do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. "


    "Go home." Huo Ting deep slightly frowned, half squatted down, raised an''s foot, gently rubbed her calf, "stupid."


    Is the little wife going to hang out until dawn?


    In public, Ann was very embarrassed and pulled back her feet with a red face. "I''m ok."


    Horting sighed deeply, squatting with his back to Ann: "come on, I''ll carry you to the parking lot."


    Ann''s eyes blinked. The idea of hunger and thirst was quite good. She stepped back two steps, ran up to horting''s neck, put her hands around his neck, and muttered, "you haven''t carried me for a long time."


    "I''ll carry you every day." Huo tingshen follows the good like a stream, "it''s OK to hold it."


    Ann leaned her head against horting''s deep back, wide and warm. Ann rubbed her cheek and felt very warm and at ease.


    "If we walk like this, we''ll be old all of a sudden." An sighed softly, "Mr. Huo, do you agree?"


    What she said was ambiguous, but Huo tingshen understood it. He asked her up and said with a smile: "it''s normal for the instrument to be white headed. Don''t think about it."


    He always knew that the little wife was extremely insecure, especially when they went through life and death again and again, she was more likely to worry about gain and loss.


    "You promise." Ann blinked.


    Huo tingshen said solemnly, "OK, I promise."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." ANN in the side face of huotingshen gently kiss, "when you become a bad old man, I will not dislike you."


    Huo tingshen smoked from the corner of his mouth

 Chapter 486

    When they got home, the children fell asleep. Only Uncle Li was waiting for them in the living room.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law went to see son Mo young master." He explained, "what would you like to eat for supper?"


    Ann shook his head quickly: "we have eaten outside, Uncle Li, you also have a rest."


    When she came back so late and kept the old man waiting, her conscience was upset.


    "Uncle Li, go and have a rest first." Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    Li Shuying, turned to leave, and Ann leaned on the sofa and rubbed his legs: "tired."


    "Go upstairs and have a rest." Huo tingshen held up her waist and kisses her lips, blocking all her exclamations before she had time, "I''ll wake you up."


    The corner of Ann''s mouth took a puff and glared at Huo tingshen. Then she found a comfortable position in Huo tingshen''s arms. Her voice was soft and waxy: "sleepy."


    "Good." Horting''s voice dotes on him.


    Back in the bedroom, Huo tingshen directly carried an into the bathroom, put the person into the bathtub, and then began to let the water out.


    "Ah Ann exclaimed and stood up. "You''re crazy!"


    Huo tingshen serious: "bath relieve fatigue."


    "I''m still dressed." An a face helpless, "Mr. Huo, your intelligence quotient ran away from home?"


    Why do you always do strange things today?


    "Oh, you take it off." Huo tingshen stood with his hands around his shoulders, squinting his little wife up and down three ways, "need help?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, repeatedly waved: "no, you go out first, I''ll do it myself."


    I thought Huo tingshen would find all kinds of reasons to insist on not going. Unexpectedly, Mr. Huo didn''t say anything and turned to leave the bathroom. He was very gentlemanly and closed the door outside.


    Then Ann heard Huo tingshen call to deal with the work. Ann took off her clothes and soaked the whole person in the water. She felt that all the cells in her body gave out a comfortable sigh.


    "Mr. Huo..." she leaned against the bathtub, her eyes and eyebrows were flushed with happiness.


    In the end of her life, I''m afraid no one will treat her like this. When she meets Huo tingshen, she never wants to meet anyone else. Even in the most painful time, she still feels like this.


    Twenty minutes later, Ann felt exhausted. She pulled the towel to wipe the water on her body. At this time, she found something very serious.


    Huo tingshen threw her directly into the bathtub, but didn''t give her a clean change of clothes. It''s terrible.


    If she asks Mr. Huo to send clothes in, Ann expects that she will be eaten and wiped clean on the spot. These days, Huo tingshen seems to be more pestering than when they first got married. She often pesters her in the middle of the night.


    Ann sad said that the baby some cannot bear.


    Just when she felt a headache, she suddenly found that there was a bag at the door. She jumped over with a bath towel and took out the clothes inside. The whole person was confused.


    Huo tingshen came back from a bath in the bathroom of the guest room and saw his little wife lying on the edge of the wardrobe in her wine red emotional pajamas. He suddenly felt that her blood was gushing and her desire in her abdomen was rampant.


    "This is your present for me?" He hugged her from behind, gently rubbed her ears, "my eyes are good, you look good in it."


    Ann''s body trembles and her blood rushes to her face. She''s just looking for her pajamas. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen suddenly comes back very soft.


    "Don''t get excited." An stammered, but his body was hot and dry.


    They have been married for so many years, and they are already very familiar with each other''s body. How can they stand the provocation.


    Ann''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and her body became a pool of water. Huo tingshen turned her over and clasped her in his arms. With a deep kiss, she broke down her last reason and wrapped her hands around his neck like vines.


    The night is dim and the spring is beautiful.


    "I''m so tired..." Ann mumbled with her eyes closed. She rubbed her head in Huo tingshen''s arms, trying to find a comfortable place. "Don''t disturb me."


    Huo tingshen''s fingers brushed an''s delicate skin, and his eyes were lingering: "it''s still early in the morning... Small, be good..."


    "I want to sleep!" Ann suddenly opened her eyes and glared at Huo tingshen, "I''m going to run away from home!"


    Huo Ting touched nose deeply, pulled quilt to cover on her shoulder: "all right, all right, you good sleep."


    Well, what''s the point of running away from home.

 Chapter 487

    Ankang woke up at ten o''clock in the morning. She sat up with a soft and sour body, and saw the sunlight pouring in through the cracks of the curtain, and irregular spots falling on the ground.


    She opened the quilt, barefoot went to the balcony, see the garden scenery is just right, open palm up, eyes warm, dispel all unhappy.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -" the mobile phone on the head of the bed rang happily.


    An Qiong turns back to connect the phone, deliberately face: "why?"


    "I''m going home outside. What would you like to eat? I''ll take it back for you. " Huo tingshen''s voice came from the phone.


    Through his mobile phone, an Qiong can also think of the rising radian of his mouth when he speaks, and his mood is also bright. But here, I, Mr. Huo, hurt myself to sleep until lunch time. I have no face to see people at all, and the whole person is in a bad mood.


    "I don''t want to eat anything." She snorted coldly, leaned on the head of the bed and drew a circle on the quilt with her fingers. She said bitterly, "don''t think that I can forgive you for your bad behavior. "Yes"


    Huo tingshen stopped his car by the side of the road and called into the cake room: "how about mung bean cake? Is it boring to eat all the time? How about macarons


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat." "Don''t think that I can forgive you with a few pieces of snacks," she murmured like a child


    Huo tingshen selected two boxes of snacks and handed them to the shop assistant. Thinking about his little wife''s depressed appearance, he said with a warmer smile, "well, you can bully me tonight."


    The end of the phone was quiet for a moment. After a while, I heard my little wife''s depressed voice: "you are shameless!"


    When the phone hung up, Huo Ting squinted, put away the snacks, and happily started the car to go home. He guessed well that his little wife must be embarrassed to go downstairs for dinner, but she is still in the room.


    Just as Huo tingshen guessed, Ankang changed his clothes, put his hands around his shoulders and walked around the room, thinking about what reason he could get up so late.


    Although she knew in her heart that she would not ask more, she still felt uncomfortable.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong -" the mobile phone rings again.


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" She was extremely depressed.


    "Who are you angry with?" Hao Linlin''s laughter came from the phone. She said, "I didn''t expect you to be so fierce at home."


    The corner of an Jia mouth smoked to smoke, she for a while wise be regarded as thoroughly destroyed.


    "Why are you in the mood to call me when you are not at ease preparing for your wedding?" An Qiong had to fork out the topic, "you can''t let Xie Yu be busy alone, can you?"


    Not to mention Xie Yu, Hao Linlin suddenly blew up: "this man is just male chauvinism. He has to take care of everything. He even has to put his hand in any dress. I''m not happy."


    "It''s impossible... I think Xie Yu is about to give you up." Ankang leaned against the window and said with a smile. Seeing Huo tingshen''s car driving into the yard, the corners of his eyes were gentle again. "Listen to him, don''t be a moth, and get married safely."


    Xie Yu and Hao Linlin are also the two who broke through in 981. As the witness of the whole process, an Qiong hopes that their ending will be perfect more than anyone else.


    "Who''s wrong..." Hao Linlin muttered, "since I promised to propose, he''s been in charge of me everywhere. I don''t even have the most basic personal freedom. I don''t want to get married!"


    An Qiong recognized Hao Linlin''s anxious mood, suddenly realized that things seemed to be more troublesome than he thought, and quickly said: "where are you, I''ll go to find you."


    "Home."


    Hang up the phone, ANN can''t think too much, rushed out, just and open the door to come in Huo Ting deeply filled with.


    "What happened?" Huo Ting deeply saw that an Jia''s face was not so good, and frowned, "uncomfortable?"


    Ankang shook his head: "no, there''s something wrong with Linlin. I''m not sure. I want to go and have a look."


    "I''ll take you."


    Ankang thought about it, but he didn''t show any affectation: "OK."


    The car slowly left the yard and headed for Hao Linlin''s apartment. Huo tingshen handed the snacks and milk to an Jia: "eat some first."


    An Jiao''s cold hum, but the body is very honest to accept the dim sum, see the colorful macaroni, happy eyes narrowed into a line: "the taste is very authentic."


    Where is she really angry with horting? She just likes to be spoiled by him as a child.


    "Here you are."


    While waiting for the red light, an Zhen sent the snack to Huo tingshen''s mouth and sighed, "what''s the matter with Xie Yu? If you can''t catch him, you don''t know how to cherish it?"


    But over the years, she felt that Xie Yu really liked to see Linlin. How could this happen?


    "Don''t worry. We''ll know when we get there." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Twenty minutes later, they drove into Hao Linlin''s apartment and knocked on the door. When they came in, they saw Xie Yu sitting on the sofa smoking while Hao Linlin was sitting with a black face.


    "What''s the matter?" An Jia a face accident, quickly step in, support Hao Linlin''s shoulder, "how to still cry?"


    Huo tingshen pinched Xie Yu''s cigarette and said in a deep voice, "come out, let''s talk."


    "Don''t hit me in the face." Ankang was very "kind" to remind, the other three people in the room were all black.


    Hao Linlin took a look at Huo tingshen, bit her lip, and finally said nothing.


    "No more?" Anxiang took Hao Linlin''s hand and sighed, "come on, what happened?"


    As far as she has just observed, it seems that there are indeed problems between Xie Yu and Hao Linlin, but they should not shake their feelings for each other.


    "He wants me to quit the entertainment industry and teach my husband and children at home." "I''m not going to agree with it," she said


    An Jia frowned and said, "no, I think Xie Yu is very supportive of your work. How can you quit the entertainment industry all of a sudden?"


    She understands Hao Linlin. After experiencing so many tragic things, she cherishes her feelings. If she doesn''t touch the bottom line, she won''t easily say that she won''t get married.


    "If I can''t do the job I like, and I go home to get married and have children, I''m just Xie Yu''s wife." Hao Linlin held an Jia in her arms and shed tears sadly. "I don''t want to be his accessory. I don''t want to be thrown away by him."


    Hearing this, an Zhen patted Hao Linlin on the back and asked in a soft voice, "what did Xie Yu say?"


    How does she feel that Hao Linlin''s state seems to be wrong, how does she have the meaning of premarital anxiety disorder.


    "I''ll let you rest well at home and go to work when you have a baby." Xie Yu pushed the door in and was extremely depressed, "but the more she thought about it, the less she could persuade her."


    "Linlin, are you pregnant?" Ankang accidentally stares at Xie Yu, and then gets up to open the window. "You know she''s pregnant and smoking in the room!"


    Hao Linlin red eyes: "he just does not care about me, let alone the children."


    Speaking of sadness, she cried on the sofa: "I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to get married!"


    "Oh, don''t cry. I''m not sure if I can do it!" Xie Yu immediately panicked and ran over, holding Hao Linlin''s hand, pleading for mercy and coaxing, "you know I don''t mean that, why do you always compare with yourself?"


    Hao Lin wiped a tear: "you don''t mean that, what do you mean? You did it on purpose! You don''t want me to go out to work. You just want to keep me at home, don''t you? "


    "Ah, my little ancestor." Xie Yu holds Hao Linlin''s hand and shows his loyalty again and again. "I want you to have a baby. When the baby is born, you can still go to work."


    Hao Linlin cried with a runny nose and tears: "I think you only like children and don''t love me anymore."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I love you. I love you the most in the world." Xieyu urgent sweating, "you don''t cry good, the doctor said you can''t emotional."


    Hao Linlin cried even more fiercely, pointing to Xie Yu and accusing: "the child wants me to be born hard, why don''t you love him! If you don''t even love children, can you still love me? "


    The corner of an Qiong''s mouth drew to draw, quietly pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes, low voice way: "I think my temper is much better."


    "Yes, you are right." Huo Ting deeply shaved an Jia''s nose, "I will be obedient in the future."


    An Jiao angrily glared at him one eye: "you coax the child."


    "In our family, although you are a small child, behind the ink, everyone loves you." What Huo tingshen said was serious.


    Ankang blushed. Suddenly, the light from the corner of his eyes swept to Hao Linlin and Xie Yu, who were staring at him. He coughed softly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you come here specially to deliver dog food?" Hao Linlin flat mouth, "don''t you think it''s not authentic?"


    Ankang hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said with a smile: "it has been proved that dog food has the effect of stopping tears."


    "Well, I''m not in a stable mood, so don''t worry about it." Hao Linlin was a little embarrassed. She felt her stomach and turned to see Xie Yu, "hungry."


    Xie Yu immediately got up: "the soup has been cooked for a long time. I''ll serve it for you."


    This time, not only an Jia, but also Huo tingshen is not calm. The two people are so upset that they still want to cook soup in the kitchen?


    "Xie Yu is very good." Ankang took a look at the direction of the kitchen and told Hao Linlin, "although you are pregnant, don''t be a demon too much."


    Hao Linlin raised her chin haughtily: "my husband is certainly good."


    She automatically ignored the second half of Ann''s words.


    "Shall we go?" Ankang tilted his head to see Huo tingshen.


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    Hao Linlin took a mouthful of soup, quickly swallowed it and called to an Jia: "I want to try the wedding dress tomorrow. You and Chen Lan will go with the children."


    She also ordered dresses for the four little flower children. If they are not suitable, there is still time to revise them.


    "I see." Ankang has some helplessness.


    Xie Yu was waiting with a bowl: "slow down, slow down, don''t burn it..."

 Chapter 488

    Huo tingshen and Anjiao have no choice but to smile. They quietly leave and walk out of the yard. Seeing the warm sunshine, Anjiao tilts his head and says with a smile: "I think you are much luckier than Xie Yu."


    "Of course, how are you." Horting made a deep point of Ankang''s nose.


    Ankang narrowed his eyes and laughed like a little girl. Yes, no matter how long it used to be, she would always be a little girl in front of him.


    The next day, an Jia and Chen Lan drive to the wedding dress shop with their children. Hao Linlin is sitting on the luxurious sofa and enjoying Xie Yu''s intimate waste. She looks like an old Buddha.


    "We Xie Yu have a good temper, otherwise we can''t serve your ancestors." Chen Lan joked.


    She felt that she had enough to be a demon. She didn''t expect that compared with Hao Linlin, she was still far behind. She should bring Mu Tianyi to let him know what a virtuous daughter-in-law she had.


    "Is my temper good?" Hao Linlin stares at Xie Yu with clear black and white eyes, and her smile is "gentle and moving" and "say it well."


    Xie Yu immediately correct attitude: "tenderness like water, good can not be better."


    "I''m used to everything I say." An Qiong shrugs at Chen Lan, "envy, envy, hate!"


    When Hao Linlin was full, she pushed the spoon to her mouth and stood up quickly, almost frightened Xie Yu. He quickly reached out and took the person into his arms: "be careful, OK?"


    Since Hao Linlin was pregnant, his heart seemed to stay in the sky, and he didn''t dare to land at all.


    "Come on, she''s very tough. Try on the clothes quickly." Chen Lan''s face is helpless and says to Xie Yu, "I promise in the name of a doctor that your wife and the baby in her stomach are all better than ever."


    Xie Yu "Oh" a, mumble way: "that also want good."


    "Your dresses are ready." The waiter came over and said gently, "the baby''s clothes are also in the fitting room."


    Chen Lan pointed to the fire: "you take the bend to the left fitting room, don''t give me a moth."


    "I see, mom." Huohuo looks helpless.


    Ankang touched NianWei''s head: "you and your brother go to the fitting room on the right. Mommy is waiting for you outside."


    Huohuo looked sad: "why is the difference so big?"


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, just about to get angry, Huo Huo has already led the curved hand to get into the fitting room, don''t give Chen Lan the opportunity to get angry at all.


    "This girl is really disobedient." Chen Lan black face mutters, "sooner or later is to be abducted by your son."


    An Qiong said with a smile: "incomparable expectation."


    "When I have a baby, with whom?" Hollin blinked.


    An Jia is very helpless, pointed to the biggest fitting room: "you hurry, don''t know everyone''s time is precious?"


    Hao Linlin let out a "Oh". Like a Buddha, she held Xie Yu''s hand and went into the fitting room. When she came to the door, she did not forget to turn around and cast a wink at them: "Dear door, wait for me!"


    An Qiong and Chen Lan sat outside. They were helpless, but then they laughed happily: "I''m very happy that Linlin and Xie Yu can come to this day."


    "It''s a happy thing indeed."


    Twenty minutes later, wearing a wedding dress customized from France, Hao Linlin came slowly along the catwalk: "your beautiful Linlin is here. Where''s the applause? Where are the cheers? "


    "A beautiful bride." Ankang reached out and hugged Hao Linlin, "silly girl, it''s so beautiful."


    Hao Linlin''s eyes were moist, but she still did not forget to joke: "I''m going to cry for my beauty."


    "Why don''t the small ones come out?" Xie Yu asked suspiciously, "how long has it been? Where are they hiding


    Chen Lan and an Qiong look at each other, but they also feel that it''s not right. The children''s clothes are simple, and it''s time to come out after they''ve been in for such a long time.


    "NianWei, little son?" Chen Lan knocks on the door.


    Ankang also went to another door: "fire? Bending? "


    But there was no sound inside.


    Two people push open the door together, all froze, then all complexion is very white.


    "Why are there holes in the walls? Why is the child missing? " Hao Linlin was in a hurry.


    Xie Yu comforted Hao Linlin and called the person in charge of the wedding dress shop, "check the surveillance video immediately and close all exits!"


    In front of Ankang''s eyes, there were bursts of blackness, and the children disappeared. The four children disappeared quietly under their eyelids?


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi arrived in a hurry when they heard the news. They checked the scene environment and watched the surveillance video. They rushed to the underground parking lot immediately.


    "Why not? Bend, where are you Ankang yelled and followed Huo tingshen''s steps in a hurry, "Huohuo Huo, little son?"


    The empty voice of two people reverberated in the parking lot. Ankang was flustered and felt it was difficult to breathe. It was her fault. How could she let someone steal the child from her under her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she bit her lip, tears began to turn, "tingshen, I''m sorry."


    Huo tingshen took an Jia into his arms and gently comforted him: "don''t blame yourself first, you can find the child right away."


    "Now I feel very bad, the child is so small, there is no self-protection ability..." An Jia''s voice trembled.


    "Daddy..." the voice like a kitten came from the corner of the car. It was not clear at first. Ankang Bingzhu listened to it again, and then ran to it in a panic.


    Bent a face of dust from a black car low climb out, hair messy very embarrassed, "scared me to death."


    "What about brother, sister and brother?" Anxiang took her daughter''s hand and asked softly, trying not to aggravate her tension.


    Bending pointed under the car, "brother."


    Huo Ting squatted down quickly, put his head under the car, carefully took the little two out, and waved to Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi in the distance: "come here."


    Mu Tianyi''s son is younger than curved, Chen Lan has been calling him "little two", over time, this has become his nickname, we all follow this call.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Erzi?" Chen Lan falls to bump to rush to come over, stretch out a hand to take the child from Huo Ting deep bosom come over, force make calm, after checking for oneself, just grow a breath, "in ether, can wake up later."


    Anxiang asked quickly, "where are my brother and sister?"


    With a red eye, he said: "the bad guys are going to chase my brother and sister... They told me not to come out here..."


    Although a few words, but a few adults or pieced together the outline of the matter, Huo NianWei and huohuohuo distracted those who pursue them.


    Although I don''t know who the other party is, and I don''t know why only Xiao Erzi fainted, two people have been found. They must find NianWei and Huohuo as soon as possible.


    As the black business van sped away, Huo NianWei and huohuohuo were tied up and thrown into the back seat. With the bumping of the car, they seemed to be able to roll down from the seat at any time.


    "It''s a pity that we let the other two run away, otherwise we can make more money." The man who was driving took a puff of his cigarette and was very unhappy.


    "Elder brother, didn''t the gold Lord say that as long as the child named Huo NianWei? Why do we catch so many? "


    The man, who was called big brother, was greedy with a smile: "what do you know? These children are white and tender. They will sell for a good price. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    "I''ll protect you." Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo. "I won''t let bad people hurt you."


    Huohuo is always proud: "I''m also very powerful. Maybe I''m even more powerful than you."


    Huo NianWei doesn''t argue with her, but smiles with a good temper: "you are better than me.".


    Two kids, you and I are not afraid at all, which makes the two men in front very surprised


    "Shut up, Dutchman!" The man is impatient way, "the annoyance of chirp is not vexed!"


    Huonian did not exchange eyes with Huohuo. They reached an agreement silently. Before they were sure that they could escape safely, they should never be silly enough to enrage them. They had better find a way to inform their parents.


    And


    "A woman asked you to arrest me, didn''t she?" Huo NianWei was originally smart and precocious, and Lan Wei frequently appeared in his life during this period, so he had sufficient reasons to doubt her.


    "How do you know?" When the driver was waiting for the red light, he took a big puff of smoke. "If it wasn''t for that woman who offered a big price, who would have taken the risk to do this kind of thing."


    Huo NianWei''s classical Chinese immediately calmed down and deliberately raised his voice: "it''s my mother who''s looking for me, but I don''t want her to leave."


    "That''s why she wanted to kidnap you?" Huohuo blinks knowingly.


    She seems to have heard daddy and Mommy talk about it.


    "Yes, so if she sees the injury, she will not be happy. Maybe she won''t give these idiots any money." Huo NianWei said seriously, "daddy said it''s nothing."


    "Brother, is that true?"


    "Whatever he is, this little thing is a ghost. If it''s not for him, the other two little things can''t escape." Men hate hate hate way, "even if he said the hype, also absolutely can''t untie."


    He is not 250, in case the little thing really ran away, that is the real empty.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a smart..." Huohuo muttered.


    Huo NianWei quickly comforted her: "with me, don''t be afraid."


    The car drove smoothly. About an hour later, the car pulled into a yard and stopped.


    "What about people?" Lanwei rushed out and tried to open the door.


    "Wait a minute." The man stopped her, "say good, hand in money, hand delivery."


    Lan Wei''s face suddenly changed: "good!"


    She turned back into the room and came out with a bag and handed it to him: "there are 100000 in it."


    The man opened the door and threw Huo NianWei out to LAN Weiwei, "just like in the photo."


    "How dare you bind him!" Blue is not angry, quickly help Huo Nian did not open the rope, "baby pain?"? Mom didn''t mean to... "


    Huo Nian didn''t see the man driving away immediately. He cried anxiously, "don''t go!"

 Chapter 489

    "What''s the matter?" LAN Weiwei hugs Huo NianWei quickly, "after living with Mommy, Mommy will hurt you and treat you."


    Huo Nian is not worried and stares at LAN Weiwei: "if you help me keep the fire, I will live with you."


    Lan Wei was stunned for a moment: "fire? Who is it? "


    She went over doubtfully and saw a little girl lying behind the car seat, frowning and looking at two men: "what''s the matter?"


    "Money and goods have been cleared between us. This little girl has nothing to do with you." The man''s face is fat and trembles, "you should do more than one thing, so as not to cause trouble."


    LAN Weiwei frowns. She agrees with this man''s statement in her heart. She has just seen that the girl inside is mu Tianyi''s daughter. It''s also very troublesome to get into trouble with Mu Tianyi.


    "If Huohuo is taken away, I will not be obedient. Maybe I will run away at any time!" Huo Nian didn''t take a firm attitude, but his eyes turned red, "Mommy."


    Blue didn''t eyes a bright, and took out 50000 pieces to pass in the past: "will that wench stay."


    "This is too..."


    "You don''t have to think about the lion''s big mouth. I want that girl for my son''s sake." LAN Weiwei put his hands around his shoulder, "and you know in your heart that such a big girl can''t sell at a good price. Fifty thousand is already quite a lot."


    Two men look at each other, the head of the nod: "deal!"


    Huo Nian didn''t hurry to run over, took the fire out of the car, helped her untie the rope and comforted her softly: "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Fire eyes bright, excited way, "before only listen to daddy said before things, now I feel really exciting."


    Huo NianWei drew from the corner of his mouth, threw the rope aside, took her hand and stood in front of LAN Weiwei: "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll take you out to dinner." LAN Weiwei was excited, but after thinking about it, he said, "now it''s not safe outside. We''d better eat at home. I''ll make it for you."


    At this moment, I''m afraid that Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi have already cast a net waiting to find two children. Now, going out is not a trap. She can''t expose herself before she gets what she wants.


    "All right." Huo Nian didn''t nod, took Huohuo Huo''s hand and took the initiative to enter the living room, which made Lan Wei not very satisfied.


    In the living room, two children are sitting side by side on the sofa. Lanwei is cooking in the kitchen. From her angle, the residual light from the corner of her eyes can sweep two small things, so she is not worried that they will run away.


    "Is she your mommy?" Huo Huo whispered, "what about Auntie Ankang? She''s not your mommy? "


    Huo Nian didn''t think about it. He explained solemnly: "she gave birth to me, which is also my mommy, but I admit in my heart that it''s her."


    Although blood is thicker than water, it''s more about daily life. Over the years, he feels more like an Jia''s son, Huo NianWei than Jerry a long time ago.


    "It seems complicated." Huohuo thought about it. She looked at the direction of the window and said, "Mommy, they must be very worried. I don''t know if xiaoerzi and crook have found them."


    Huo tingshen is full of confidence: "bend very clever."


    She is sure to find daddy and Mommy with her little two.


    "NianWei, you two have come to dinner." Lan Wei said with a smile.


    Looking at the two little guys eating very happy appearance, blue not proud of hook the corner of the mouth, went to the yard to call.


    "Carol, I''ve brought my son with me." She squinted. "You''d better remember what you promised me."


    "As long as you can do that well, everything else is easy to say."


    After hanging up the phone, Lan Wei put his mobile phone in his pocket. I can remember what happened a month ago.


    "You betrayed me!" She cut the woman''s face with a knife and said, "you want another woman, unless I die."


    Carol can''t see the woman on the sofa. She sits on the sofa with her bare upper body, lights a cigarette and expertly spits out a cigarette ring: "I have a plan. I need your help."


    "Are you crazy?" Blue not angry extremely counter smile, "you just went to bed with other women, come to let me help?"


    Carol laughed: "it''s different today. If you''re not more valuable than other women, it''s hard for me not to find someone else!"


    "Pa!" LAN Weiwei is impatient, suddenly throws out a slap, "I sit so much for you, you unexpectedly, you unexpectedly..."


    Carol squinted. "Don''t test my patience."


    "You, you are shameless!" Lan Wei left the door.


    But later, she learned about Carol''s plan, and of course, she didn''t rule out that it was his intention to give her information.


    However, they have reached an agreement that Carol will transfer a large amount of money to Lanwei as long as she doesn''t do it.


    "Who are you calling?" Huo NianWei stood at the door and frowned at LAN Weiwei. "Are you going to do something bad again?"


    LAN Weiwei quickly denied: "I told daddy that he had found you, and he was very happy."


    "Isn''t my father hortensen?" The little boy''s face was serious. Seeing LAN Weiwei shaking his head, he immediately asked, "then why did you give me to them?"


    Huo NianWei is not tall. When he speaks, he needs to look up at LAN Weiwei, but his blue eyes seem to want a craftsman to see through.


    LAN Weiwei''s heart "clattered" with an awkward smile. He wanted to blame Huo tingshen for all his faults, but in the face of Huo NianWei''s eyes, he could not say what he said.


    "There were some things... You didn''t understand at that time." LAN Weiwei said to him, "have you had enough? Do you want anything else? "


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head and turned back to the living room without saying a word.


    LAN Weiwei frowned. He knew that his son was so strange to her that he shouldn''t have listened to Carol. This man''s words were not all right.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the castle was tense. Mu Tian was furious when he heard that his four granddaughters were almost abducted, and now he had lost two.


    "Check! Check it now He swept down the tea set on the table, and the porcelain was broken to the ground. "The airport, the railway station, the bus station and the wharf are all arranged for good people."


    Huo Ting deep expression condensation, holding an Jia''s shoulder: "you can rest assured, even if the a city inch by inch turned over, will certainly bring the child back intact."


    "I''m fine." Ankang pursed his lips. "You don''t have to take care of me. You''ll put all your energy on looking for children."


    After so many things, she is not the girl who knew to cry when she met something. She is the baby''s mother and Huo tingshen''s wife, so when she met something, she should stand beside him. No matter how heavy the storm, it''s better for husband and wife to bear it together than one person.


    "Huo Huo is very smart. It will be OK." Chen Lan''s smile is uglier than her cry. She doesn''t know whether she''s talking to others or comforting herself. "NianWei is smart. When two children are together, nothing will happen."


    Just then, Mu Tianyi strides in from the outside. Ah Yan and lingdang come in from the outside with a man in one hand. They throw people on the floor fiercely, and several people look at them together.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep voice way, the vision knife generally falls on two men, "is they?"


    Two men had been beaten black and blue, lying on the marble floor shivering.


    "Where are the children?" Mu Tianyi stepped on one of the men''s wrists and crushed him. The man immediately screamed like a pig.


    After all, it was the days of people who licked blood at the edge of a knife. Although they are quitting now, now the matter involves Bao''s daughter, and the killing on her body is obvious.


    "I, I, I said..." the man screamed. He knew that the two children were so precious. He didn''t dare to give them a hundred courage.


    Huo Ting said coldly: "say."


    The man quickly explained LAN Weiwei''s address, and narrated the dialogue between Huo NianWei and LAN Weiwei one by one.


    All of them took a long breath. At present, it seems that the two children are safe, so that they can feel a little relieved.


    "We''ll be there now." Anxiang said anxiously, "Lan Wei and her two children must not be far away."


    Chen Lan also nodded: "Lan Weiwei won''t hurt NianWei, but Huohuo may not be. We''d better hurry."


    After a discussion, the four of them drove away in a hurry.


    But when they got to the yard, they found that the building was empty and there was no child at all.


    "The water in the glass is still hot." Huo tingshen examined the situation in the room carefully. "They should have just left."


    Hope failed, an Jia and Chen Lan are a little depressed, two women frown, temporarily don''t know how to do.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply pinched the position of pinching eyebrow center, "why should LAN Weiwei take away NianWei?"


    If she was really a good mother, she would not have used her own son as a raft in those days. Now that she wants to have children, it may not be a conscience finding. If she has any ulterior motives


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi exchanged their eyes and instantly understood each other''s meaning.


    "Lan Wei is sure to call." Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan''s hand and says in a deep voice, "what we have to do now is wait."


    At the same time, any way she can leave a city will be cut off. As long as they are still in a city, they will be found.


    "You started all the networks to find the kids?" Huo Ting stares at Mu Tianyi deeply, his tone is dignified, "have you ever thought of another possibility..."


    He suddenly remembered what Xiao Qi had said before. Since Carol has become the leader of CNM, according to LAN Weiwei''s character, even if they fall out, they will never give up so many interests.


    But she came


    If they don''t fall out, but


    "Stop your men at once." Horting said in a deep voice, looking cold. "I have enough people."


    I''m afraid Carol is drunk, not drunk.

 Chapter 490

    Mu Tianyi frowned and instantly understood the meaning of Huo tingshen. He narrowed his eyes and his face was filled with the chill of Su Sha: "I have my own discretion."


    Four people return without success, Ann''s spirit is very depressed, back home, holding Zimo without saying a word, the air pressure at home is very low.


    "When will my brother come back?" She gently pulled Ann''s clothes and said, "Mommy --"


    An Teng touched his daughter''s hair with one hand: "don''t worry, they will be back soon."


    What does LAN Weiwei want to do... Huo tingshen answers a phone call and rushes to the company to deal with the matter. Her son is uneasy and restless at home.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ringing of the telephone made Ann''s heart tremble. She patted her chest and slowly recovered. She answered the phone quickly: "hello?"


    "Little sister-in-law, did Linlin go to your side?" Xie Yu said anxiously, "I went out to buy fruit. When I came back, she disappeared and didn''t answer the phone."


    In an''s heart, she said: "we haven''t met each other all the time. Has she gone out? Don''t worry. I''ll be there


    Hang up the phone, Ann will give the child to seven sister-in-law care, and repeatedly told: "you and bend do not leave home, lest an accident."


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law solemnly way.


    NianWei and Huohuo''s kidnapping seems to be the fuse of a plot. Now Hao Linlin has an accident again. I don''t know what''s waiting for them next. We must be very careful every step.


    "Mommy, be nice." Bent against seven sister-in-law next to, small face is serious, "brother and sister fire will come back."


    Ann kisses her daughter''s cheek, makes a phone call to Huo tingshen, and drives to Xie Yu''s house in a hurry.


    "What''s the situation?" "How could she suddenly disappear?" Ann asked


    Because Hao Linlin is still pregnant, Xie Yu has long been anxious like a headless fly, frowning and circling around the room, "where have you been... Because of the affair of NianWei and huohuohuo, she has been restless. Just when she wanted to eat a cherry, I went to the supermarket to buy it, but when I came back, the person disappeared."


    "Calm down. Let''s not scare ourselves first." Ann comforted.


    Two people are saying, Huo Ting deep push the door to come in, in a hurry way: "found the trace of Linlin."


    "Where is she?" Xie Yu almost pounced on him, grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said anxiously, "where is she?"


    Horting said in a deep voice, "calm down first. She''s safe."


    "What happened?" Ann realized that Huo tingshen''s expression was not right, and her heart suddenly grasped, "what happened?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an, then turned to Xie Yu and said in a deep voice: "it''s a member of CNM."


    "What do you mean?" Xie Yu was confused, but he was more worried, "where is Linlin now? Are people safe? "


    Huo Ting nodded: "CNM members want Linlin to help them make movies. They contacted her before, but Linlin refused."


    Hao Linlin''s eyes are very picky, and her opponent''s attitude is too strong, which leads to Hao Linlin''s bottom line, so there is no buffer for her refusal.


    Because of this, the other party sent someone to kidnap Hao Linlin. However, he just learned that CNM was the backer behind the so-called "big brother of the underworld".


    But so far, Huo tingshen is not sure whether the kidnapping of haolinlin is a coincidence or a part of Carol''s plot.


    "Where are they? I''m going to get Linlin back now. " Xie Yu is like a wild animal trapped in a cage, walking around with his feet, "I must bring Linlin back, she is still pregnant!"


    Ann pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "I can quite understand your current mood, but you need to calm down first. I believe they will be very lucky."


    Good people should be rewarded well.


    "You wait at home." Huo Ting took a deep look at Xie Yu, "in case someone wants to talk, you must delay the other party to find out more information, and never provoke them, you know?"


    Xie Yu''s eyes are complicated, but he always believes in Huo tingshen. After grabbing his hair once, he nodded his head seriously: "OK, I won''t be impulsive."


    After leaving, Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and frowned at him: "you have something to hide from me."


    They are husband and wife who have been in love for many years. They can understand each other''s thoughts with one look... So Huo tingshen''s lies can deceive Xie Yu, but they can''t escape her eyes.


    "You." Huo Ting took a deep breath, looked back at Xie Yu standing at the window, took Ann''s hand, sat in the car, started to leave, for a long time, stopped in a quiet, shady Road, and then slowly said, "there''s some trouble with Linlin."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, a grasp Huo Ting deep arm, anxious way: "what happened?"


    "I may be away for a while." Huo Ting deeply saw his doubts and told Ann one by one. At the same time, he told Ann about CNM. He put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked, "I have to go to that island."


    After a whole day, all the exits that can leave city a are blocked. They launched a carpet search, but so far, they still haven''t found any information about the two children, and now even Hao Linlin is missing.


    "I''ll go with you!" Ann frowned.


    "No way!" Huo tingshen flatly refused, "it''s too dangerous. You should stay at home and take good care of Zimo."


    When I think of two young children, I can''t bear to be at ease, but I still insist on my decision: "officially because of the danger, I want to be with you."


    They came together in the wind and rain, and she believed that as long as they were together, there would be no problem.


    "Small!" Huo Ting frowned deeply and touched her cheek. "You are so nice to wait for me at home. Don''t think about anything, OK?"


    Ann took the palm of Huo tingshen''s hand and made her five fingers into a small fist. As many times before, she put her little hand carefully in his palm, word by word, and said gently, "I say together."


    The car was very quiet. The sun was shining through the glass. There were traces of tenderness in the corners and even in the hair. Their hearts were so close that they comforted and supported each other.


    "When I find out if the children are there, I''ll decide when to start." Huo Ting deep slow voice way, looking at an''s eyes, there are heartache, doting, there are many helpless, "you always don''t let me worry."


    Ann pursed her lips, listening to Huo tingshen''s words, she knew that he agreed to take him, and her mood suddenly relaxed.


    "Ding Dong"


    Ann''s mobile phone came the voice of new news, she quickly took out the mobile phone, surprised to see Huo tingshen: "it''s the news that read not sent."


    "Open it quickly." Horting urged. Of


    Their son is always smarter than his peers. Maybe he sent some help signals.


    Ann also thought like this. In a hurry, she opened the wechat of her mobile phone, opened the dialog box of Huo NianWei, and was surprised: "it''s a picture."


    A huge chimney stood beside, Lan Wei didn''t hold it, Huo Nian didn''t lean on the railing, and they looked very happy.


    "This is... A ship!" Ann exclaimed, pointing to the photo for Huo ting to have a deep look. "It''s very similar to the ferry photo we used to travel on."


    Huo tingshen took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. He handed it to Ann and quickly started the car: "go back to the company immediately."


    There are some professional technicians in the company, who may be able to send more valuable information from the photos.


    "Good!" Ann quickly nodded, "read not so smart, will not have no chance to play innocent to send such a picture."


    Ann clenched her fingers tightly, her excited heart was about to jump out of her throat. Anyway, now she had news of the baby.


    The two rushed to H & C group, and the employees of the company all got up to say hello one after another. Their colleagues made a big question mark in their hearts. They didn''t know what the president and his wife were doing together.


    "I didn''t expect that the boss''s wife was still so good-looking."


    "I don''t think they look well..."


    "Was it a fight?"


    "Shh, do you want to be fired?" A girl glared at a few small partners, "hurry to do things."


    Several people broke up in a crowd. The little girl who had just scolded the crowd took a look at the direction of the VIP elevator. A complicated look flashed in her eyes. She found an opportunity to go to the bathroom, took out her mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    "The boss and his wife came to the company together. They seem to be in a hurry..."


    "You''re doing well. Let me know if you have anything."


    The little girl blushed: "I know."


    After hanging up, she tucked her cell phone into her pocket, washed her hands and hurried out to make sure that no one noticed her before returning to her position and working at ease.


    In the president''s office, Huo tingshen sent the pictures to several core technicians to analyze the information contained in the pictures as soon as possible.


    "This ship should have come from Baiyun port." It was pointed out that "Mr. Huo looks at this prospect, like the red roofed house on a island."


    In the whole city a, only the houses on that island have red roofs, which are also the landmark buildings of the city.


    "Go on." Huo tingshen''s eyes wrinkled more and more tightly. He sent the information "crackling" to Mu Tianyi while listening to the analysis of the technology department.


    Ann breathed nervously. She put her fingers on the table and said in a deep voice, "where will the ship from Baiyun port go?"


    Although I don''t know how LAN Weiwei got on the ship with two children in their net like blockade, the top priority now is to intercept them.


    "Is there an airport for airplanes?" Huo tingshen''s face was livid. He pointed to a certain point on the map and asked. After getting a positive reply, he waved, "you go out first."


    Ann nearly collapsed on the carpet with her fingers on the table and looked at Huo tingshen: "what should we do?"

 Chapter 491

    Although she tried her best to be strong, the thought that Lan Weiwei might have left by plane with her two children now made her heart ache.


    "You can rest assured that no matter how long it takes, I will bring back the two children." Huo tingshen grasped Ann''s finger in time, helped her to sit on the sofa to have a rest, "will you calm down first?"


    Ann picked up the cup on the tea table and poured a mouthful of water. Then she managed to suppress her panic: "I''m ok. Do you want to send someone to the airport to intercept me now?"


    "It''s too late." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "according to the time that read and didn''t send photos to us, now the plane has taken off."


    An just steady mind once again disordered, the facial expression is white without a bit of blood color.


    "What should we do now?" She was in a hurry.


    Huo Ting looked at Ann deeply, palmed her shoulder and comforted her gently: "go to CNM island."


    The isolated island is located in the golden triangle of Southeast Asia, and its geographical position is very superior, but it is not known how Carol became the leader of that place, so this trip is very dangerous.


    "We''ll go home and get ready." Ann got up at once. "Let''s not delay a moment."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "go to the castle first, we''ll discuss with Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan."


    They reach an agreement. Huo tingshen and an drive to the castle in a hurry. After talking to Mu Tianyi about it, an whispers: "Chen Lan is at home."


    We can''t all go out. We need to take care of a few children.


    "I''m afraid she won''t like it. Go and persuade her." Mu Tianyi said in a slow voice, "I and tingshen made some detailed plans."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    She doesn''t doubt that there is him. She gets up and leaves Chen Lan''s room with lingdang.


    After confirming that she really left, Mu Tianyi looked at Huo tingshen: "are you sure you want to do this? Why don''t you take me


    "I don''t want her to risk it with me." Horting said in a deep voice, "and if she''s safe at home, I can feel more at ease."


    Mu Tianyi is to understand Huo tingshen, originally knocking on the table fingers: "I know."


    Before Huo tingshen said that he would come to the castle, he told Mu Tianyi what he thought. He couldn''t take his little wife to wool, especially Carroll''s goal was not clear, and CNM was in danger.


    "I can..."


    "You can''t." Huo tingshen interrupted Mu Tianyi''s words and said slowly, "city a is our base camp. Before we are not sure about each other''s real purpose, none of us can take it lightly."


    If Mu Tianyi also goes, there will be only old and weak women and children left. How can he rest assured?


    "I see." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "don''t worry here."


    Huo tingshen got up and was ready to leave. He looked back at an''s direction, but he was still reluctant. He pursed his lips and looked at Mu Tianyi: "if Xiao is determined to go with me, there is a way to keep her."


    Mu Tianyi was stunned.


    "Big brother, Chen Lan has promised to stay at home..." an came out, didn''t see Huo tingshen''s shadow, in the heart gave birth to a kind of bad premonition, hurriedly said, "how about tingshen?"


    No, he won''t cheat her


    But the expression on Mu Tianyi''s face tells her that everything is true.


    "I''m going to find him." Ann turned and walked out. Huo tingshen grabbed her arm and said, "brother, you let me go. I said I would never leave him again."


    Maybe it''s that Anning is willing to share the danger with Huo tingshen because he has experienced too much separation between life and death.


    She wanted to see him all the time and watch him.


    "You can''t go." Mu Tianyi holds an''s arm, presses her on the chair and says in a deep voice, "it''s not the time to be willful


    Ann''s face turned white and said in a trembling voice, "I''m not willful. I just want to be with him."


    "You''re not only hortensen''s wife, you''re also the baby''s mother." Mu Tianyi can only struggle with his eyes when he presses, but he still has to continue, "your father is coming back, he has been thinking about you."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, in the heart exudes the anger, then is cannot say bitter.


    Huo tingshen must be on purpose. He picked up her father on purpose at this time. He figured out her mind and every step was in his plan.


    "Uncle Ann will be here at seven this evening." Mu Tianyi calms down an''s mood and says in a low voice, "if he sees you like this, he will be very worried."


    Ann bit her lips, covered her cheeks with her hands, and her shoulders trembled slightly. After a while, she slowly took her hands away, her eyes red.


    "I know what to do." She pursed her lips. "I''ll go back first."


    Mu Tianyi couldn''t bear: "I''ll send you."


    "No more." Ann shook her head.


    As she drove away, her mind flashed over the years of her life and that of Huo tingshen. Suddenly, she felt very uncomfortable and her vision became blurred. She stepped on the brake and stopped the car by the side of the road. She lay on the steering wheel and cried bitterly.


    "Asshole, you dare to cheat me!" She cried bitterly.


    In fact, Ann is clear in her heart. No matter Huo tingshen or Mu Tianyi, they all do it for her good. But for some reason, she just feels aggrieved and miserable.


    She was so scared that she was afraid of every separation.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann looked up and saw someone knocking on the window outside. She wiped her eyes, rolled down the window and said in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The other side is a young man with granny grey. He smiles and shows two small tiger teeth: "are you ok?"


    "Good." Ann pursed her lips, but her red eyes and nose all showed that she was in a bad state at this time.


    "My car broke down. Can you take me to the hospital?" The young man flattered, "my little girl is sick. I need to go to the emergency room immediately."


    An Wenyan was startled. She saw a black car not far away. She was a mother, and her heart was soft: "come here with your baby."


    I didn''t expect that such a fashionable young man should have children.


    But when he came with the baby in his arms, Ann was a little stunned and asked, "is this your little cute?"


    "Yes." The young man sat in the co pilot''s seat, holding a teddy dog in a princess dress in his hand. "By the way, my name is Su Weidong."


    Ann sighed, knowing that in some people''s eyes, pets are just like their own children. Now she doesn''t say much: "which pet hospital?"


    "Near garden road."


    Ann starts the navigation, turns around at the intersection in front, and starts the car to go to the pet hospital.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I just saw you cry. What happened?"


    "In fact, everyone will encounter trouble, do you want to say it to vent?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Weidong is like a magpie, chattering around Ann''s ear, which makes her very upset.


    "Shut up "She finally can''t bear," or immediately with your little cute off


    Su Weidong immediately covers his mouth and hugs the sick dog tightly. He dares not breathe, but his black eyes accuse ANN of being too fierce.


    Seeing her hairy back, Ann realized that she had a bad attitude and tried to slow down her tone: "if you always talk, it will affect my driving."


    Su Weidong touched his nose and said in a low voice, "I see you are not happy. I want to make you smile."


    Ann sighed helplessly: "thank you, I''m ok."


    She shouldn''t have implicated her bad mood in others.


    The car turned a corner in front of the intersection, Ann stopped at the side of the road: "the front is the pet hospital, you go."


    "Thank you." Su Weidong said with a smile, gently stroking Teddy''s head with his slender fingers, "cute, I''m not uncomfortable right away."


    The dog rubbed on his arm and made a "woo woo" sound in his mouth, as if responding to him.


    As he gets out of the car, Ann reaches out to close the door and turns the front of the car to leave. Suddenly, she sees Su Weidong waving in the rearview mirror to catch up with him. She can hear something like "phone number"


    I think I asked Ann for the number.


    She sighed and turned the corner in front of her. Su Weidong''s figure disappeared completely.


    "Mommy." He ran out, hugged ANN, and said, "I have to take care of my younger brother."


    Ann squatted down, gently put her daughter in her arms, smelling the smell of the child, eyes moist, "Mommy knows that bending is the best."


    Seeing that an''s face was not right, the seventh sister-in-law bent to her side and said with concern, "young lady, do you want to go upstairs to have a rest?"


    "Good." With a smile, an Qianqian went to the stairs and said, "tingshen has something to deal with. You and Li Shuduo are not at home these days. Pay attention to the safety here."


    Seven elder sister-in-law smell speech one Zheng, then immediately ordered to nod: "young madam, you rest assured."


    Back to the bedroom, Ann straight to the bed, holding a pillow lying on the bed, close your eyes, in the heart again and again meditation, to be strong, must not be weak.


    Since tingshen has gone there to deal with things, she has to take care of the family''s affairs, absolutely can''t let him have any worries.


    She is a mother and a daughter. She should take good care of her children and calm her father.


    "You can do it." When Ann opened her eyes again, her eyes were calm and clear.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Huo tingshen: "I''ll wait for you to come back safely."


    The next morning, Ann changed into a light blue suit, her smile is light: "seven sister-in-law, I''ll pick up dad."


    "Wait a minute, young lady." Uncle Li came out and said respectfully, "if you go out alone, you will take two people with you, and you will also take care of them."


    Then, two men with dark sunglasses came into the living room and bowed to Ann: "Hello, little lady."


    "The one on the left is mu Jia, and the one on the right is Mu Yi." Uncle Li introduced, as if worried about Ann''s refusal, and said, "it''s always right for us to be careful in the dishonest period."


    Ann nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 492

    As Mu Jia drives, Mu Yi sits in the front seat of the co pilot and sits in the back seat. She looks at the backward scenery outside the window and the sunshine jumping on the flowers and trees outside. Her confused and uneasy heart gradually calms down and is full of infinite hope and expectation for the future.


    Tingshen, I''ll wait for you at home. You''ll come back well.


    Huo tingshen sent anzhen to a nearby lawn by helicopter. Before she arrived, she was sitting in the car and opened the door to breathe.


    Suddenly she heard a "buzzing" sound coming from far and near. Her heart trembled. She put her right hand on the brow bone and looked into the distance. What was originally just a small black spot was getting closer and bigger.


    Yes, it''s a plane.


    Five minutes later, the helicopter landed, and the huge propeller was spinning, blowing the air into a strong wind.


    "Dad


    Seeing an Zhen, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, an wetted her eyes, trotted to her, hugged her, and said incoherently: "Dad, you''re back... You''re finally back... I miss you so much..."


    "Silly girl." An Zhen patted an''s hair. "You''re suffering."


    Ann shook her head: "as long as you can come back, it''s not bitter at all."


    "Young lady, this is the old man''s medicine. There are instructions in it." The man who sent an Zhen back went forward.


    Ann picked it up and said softly, "please."


    When an Zhen came back, an felt that she had the backbone and her mood was much better.


    "We''ll never part again." An hugs An Zhen''s arm. "I''ve asked my sister-in-law to help you clean up your room and let the kitchen prepare your favorite dishes. You..."


    An Zhen patted her daughter''s arm: "little, I want to go home first."


    An YILENG, just about to say that his home is his father''s home, can turn to think, at this time or should take care of the old man''s feelings, smile: "good."


    Half an hour later, an Zhen and an stood at the door of an''s home together. She could see that her father was very excited and there were tears in his eyes.


    "My sister will be very glad to know that you are back." Ann whispered. She went over and was about to open the door, but the door opened from inside.


    "Small..." Jiao Hongyan a face accident, suddenly saw standing outside an Zhen, hand garbage bag "pa" fell down, she covered her mouth, excited mouth opened for a long time to say, "you, you come back."


    Time will eventually wear away all the corners, so that all the unpleasant things are reconciled.


    Even if sharp as Jiao Hongyan, at this time to see her husband, also covered his mouth to cry.


    "Dad." Ann turned her head and called Ann Zhen. She said in a low voice, "aunt has been worried about you."


    Jiao Hongyan looks at an gratefully: "little..."


    "Let''s all go in." Ann shakes his hand. It can be seen that he is also very excited.


    As like as two peas in the past, I came home again after two years.


    "Yuanyuan, is she OK?" An Zhen asks.


    He always wanted to ask, but he was afraid of hearing bad news, so he endured it.


    Jiao Hongyan laughs, the canthus of her eyes are wrinkled, but at the same time, she is more peaceful and kind-hearted than she should be at this age.


    "She went to work and won''t be back until the evening." Jiao Hongyan said, "Yuanyuan, your father is back."


    Half an hour later, an yuan and Zhang Cheng came in with a little boy. Her lips trembled and she only laughed for a while: "Dad."


    Before that, an Zhen has learned about an yuan''s marriage. He waves to his daughter: "come here, let dad have a look."


    An Hanxiao looks at his family and quietly goes to the kitchen to prepare a lunch for them.


    "Little, it was me before." Jiao Hongyan came in, eyes red, "aunt to apologize to you."


    "It''s all over. We''ll be all right in the future." Ann''s smile is warm in her heart.


    No matter how much Jiao Hongyan disliked her, and no matter how much estrangement between them, time finally diluted all the resentment and let them reach a settlement.


    When she leaves in the afternoon, Anjiang Mujia stops her car in the street garden. She walks to a children''s clothing store nearby to buy clothes for Zimo.


    Just enter the door, cold someone from behind pat her shoulder, Ann surprised back, on a brilliant smile.


    "It''s really you." Su Weidong is excited to pick eyebrows. The silver stud on his left ear is shining. Seeing an''s face staring, he sighs and explains, "don''t you remember me? Yesterday, I took a little cute... "


    Ann pursed her lips. She saw it yesterday. How could she not remember it? She wondered, how could this guy be in the children''s clothing store? Is it difficult to buy all the cute clothes of his family here?


    "I saw you when I was shopping over there." Su Weidong pointed to the opposite pet shop and said enthusiastically, "you helped me yesterday. I''ll invite you to dinner to thank you."


    Ann handed the selected clothes to the shopping guide: "I have something else to do, thank you."


    She''s a mother of three, not a girl.


    "Are you married?" Su Weidong widened his eyes and looked at Ann''s children''s clothes. He didn''t believe it. "How can it be? You''re not cheating, are you?"


    An light smile: "my son goes to primary school."


    With that, she turned to leave, regardless of Su Weidong Petrochemical on the spot: "puppy love ah..."


    Ann has already gone out with one foot. When she hears Su Weidong''s words, she smokes from the corner of her mouth. The whole person is in a mess. Today''s children are really worried.


    But think about this child is bad enough, want to hook up with the little girl, unexpectedly met treasure mother.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann took out her cell phone and saw the calling number. Her grievances and worries welled up in her eyes. She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood and connected the phone: "hello."


    "Still angry?" Huo Ting deep low smile, with magnetic voice so clear, as if people in front of, "I''m not good."


    Ann shook her head quickly: "if you come back well, I won''t be angry."


    "I promise." Huo tingshen stood at the window of the hotel, with one hand in his trouser pocket. "The matter of Linlin has been solved, and the cosine will send her back in these two days."


    "Really?" Ann didn''t expect things to be solved so smoothly. She had a big smile on her face. "What about NianWei and huohuohuo? Are you coming back, too? "


    Huo tingshen''s face sank. He said in a soft voice, "it''s a bit of trouble now, but don''t worry. We''ll go back soon."


    "Good." Ann clenched her fingers and controlled her desire to shed tears. "Don''t let yourself be in danger."


    Huo tingshen responded one by one: "take good care of yourself."


    After hanging up the phone, Ann sat on the bench beside the road, raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and quickly gave Xie Yu a phone call: "you contact cosine, and Linlin will come back."


    The sun was warm and she missed him very much.


    Not far away in the car, Su Weidong squinted and looked at it. He knocked his finger on the steering wheel and sighed with regret: "it''s a pity that he has already had a child..."


    "San Shao, the old man said that you are not allowed to have a moth." A baby faced boy reminded, "let''s finish the task and go back."


    Su Weidong raised his hand and patted on the young man''s forehead: "I sacrificed my beauty in order to complete the task. You are still here to stimulate me."


    "But that Ann doesn''t seem to care for you..." the boy muttered. He noticed Su Weidong''s sharp eyes and quickly covered his forehead. "If you can''t fight, you will become stupid."


    Su Weidong leaned on the seat and rubbed his fingers: "there has never been a woman I can''t handle."


    When Carlton starts to leave, Ann doesn''t know that she has become a necessary prey for others.


    "Huo tingshen has gone to CNM." A man in his fifties was sitting on the sofa, with a strong light in his hawk like eyes. "The play is about to begin."


    The housekeeper next to him worried: "do you think he can be fooled?"


    "He has stepped in." The man''s eyes were gloomy. "What''s the news from the third man?"


    "Sixteen of them are watching."


    "If there is any news, even if it comes back, don''t let him ask for anything, and his marriage with Jingya should also be put on the agenda."


    Su Weidong sneezed. He rubbed his nose and said, "who cares about me?"


    "Miss Meng." Sixteen said with a smile, "young master, I forgot to tell you something."


    Su Weidong''s eyelids jumped and said


    "Miss Meng also quietly followed. She said that she wanted you to have a big surprise."


    "What?" Su Weidong said, "is this a surprise? It''s a shock


    Growing up, he was like a gummy. He was arrogant, pretentious and clingy, and his brain ached when he looked at it. But the old man didn''t know why, so he made them engaged. He had no love.


    "Where is she now?" Su Weidong pinched his eyebrows.


    Sixteen said with a smile, "I''m waiting where you live."


    "I''m staying in a hotel today!" Su Weidong gritted his teeth, "you quickly find a way to get rid of that woman."


    "Miss Meng said," if you can''t go, tonight, tonight... "


    "What does she want? Heaven Su Weidong disliked it.


    "She said that if you don''t go back, you''ll stew dog meat tonight." Sixteen small voice way, "little lovely..."


    Su Weidong''s face was livid and he gritted his teeth: "go back!"


    Damned woman, dare to hit her cute attention, really tired of living.


    Here Ann put the clothes into the car, told Mu Jia to park the car, took Mu Yi to the mall, and wanted to go back to cook for the children.


    She wants to keep herself busy, so that she won''t think about it. Maybe time can pass faster and tingshen can come back earlier.


    "Take off your sunglasses." Ann looked at the well prepared wood B, very helpless, "will scare others."


    She is not used to taking bodyguards to go out, but she doesn''t want to worry about Huo Ting, so she follows his will, but it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Yes, young lady."

 Chapter 493

    "Just follow me far away." Ann thought about it and then said, "I want to eat spaghetti..."


    She chose a variety of food materials, around a row of shelves ready to go to the other side to buy vegetables, suddenly a girl ran over, "bang" hit ANN, she picked up the jam "bang" fell to the ground, fell to pieces, red bright sauce on the floor.


    "My shoes!" The girl stepped back and screamed, while checking her clothes, she was angry with ANN, "look at what you''ve done!"


    Ann frowned. The girl was so rude.


    She slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at her without saying a word.


    "I''m talking to you!" Meng Jingya roared, picking eyebrows and staring at an, "you dirty my shoes, you have to compensate me!"


    She looked at Ann, dressed very ordinary, clothes are also simple cotton and hemp, think is not what rich people, inner superiority arises spontaneously.


    "My shoes are made in Italy, tens of thousands of yuan a pair!" Meng Jingya was very proud and said, "you have to pay me."


    Wood Yi early notice the situation here, originally want to deal with, was an eye to stop.


    "Wait for the person in charge of the shopping mall to come over, and talk about the compensation after the responsibility is clarified." An Leng Dao.


    She doesn''t like to make trouble, but she''s never afraid of it.


    When the manager of the supermarket came in a hurry, there were a lot of people around. The two young girls met each other coldly, and the atmosphere was tense.


    "What''s the matter?" The manager took a look at the things on the ground and frowned, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Meng Jingya hands ring shoulder, cold way: "let her lose money."


    "Go to the surveillance video." An light way, tone is not humble, let people more easily accept some, "if it is my responsibility, I will not shirk."


    Of course, if not, she does not let people rub flat and round.


    When tingshen is not around, she should learn to protect herself.


    "Two of you, you don''t need to pay for this jam. Let''s spread it out and don''t affect your shopping." The supermarket manager quickly said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Meng Jingya said: "I want her to pay for my shoes!"


    Ann suddenly laughs and sneers. How empty is this woman? She even needs a pair of shoes to find a sense of existence.


    "If my shoes are expensive, you must compensate me." Meng Jingya pointed his chin at an, "poor man."


    In the crowd, Mu Yi has been looking at the situation here, and is ready to help an settle things at any time. At this moment, the mobile phone rings, which is Huo tingshen''s phone.


    "Young master." He simply said something, carefully asked for advice, "do you want to do it?"


    Huo tingshen slightly silent: "open the video."


    Although he knew that his little wife was not the weak girl at the beginning, when she was in trouble, he could not help worrying that she would be bullied and that she would not handle it well.


    The video opens quickly, and Mu Yi looks for a good angle. He may just see an Qingli''s small face, and his voice can be heard clearly.


    Horting sat down on the sofa, his fingers on his knees, and his eyes didn''t move away from Ann''s face for a moment.


    "Your shoes are expensive, so I should compensate you?" Ann asked in surprise, as if surprised by the girl''s theory.


    Meng Jingya raised her chin: "that''s what it is!"


    Ann "Oh", the original is "who has money who has reason".


    "Young lady, young master, please preside over the meeting of the company tomorrow morning." Muyi stepped forward and said respectfully, "during the period of young master''s business trip, you will make decisions on all matters under H & C group and Huo''s name."


    An looks at Mu Yi suspiciously. Seeing the video on his mobile phone, he can''t help but bend his mouth. This guy has to worry about her when he runs so far. She''s not a child. Can she be bullied casually?


    But even so, she still touched his tenderness and consideration.


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    The supermarket manager looked at Ann carefully, recognized her and exclaimed, "Mrs. Huo, Mrs. Huo!"


    God, Madam President of Huoshi group went shopping in the supermarket under his jurisdiction. Now there is something wrong. If the boss knows, he will not be able to keep his job.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." An shallow smile, approachable attitude, and not the slightest good slow, "disturb you shopping, wood B, according to the price compensation jam."


    The onlookers immediately exclaimed and looked at Meng Jingya with disdainful eyes, most of which were disgusted.


    "Mrs. Huo, what do you want to buy?"


    "Today''s little girls, if they wear one or two good shoes, they don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "Who said no? Look, the real nobility should be like Mrs. Huo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Meng Jingya''s face was blue and white. She glared at an fiercely and ran away.


    Ann smiles and pushes the shopping cart away to avoid the crowded place. She answers Mu Yi''s mobile phone and says in a loud voice, "Mr. Huo."


    Soft voice with a bit helpless, this person is her as a child? Now we''ve got a real-time monitor.


    "Worry about being bullied." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, his handsome appearance seemed to be within reach, but in his voice he was very proud, "but now it seems that Xiaoya didn''t disappoint me."


    An Yang starts to smile, childish pick eyebrow: "inevitable."


    "Things here have already begun. I will meet an informant who knows CNM news in the evening." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "don''t think at home. I''ll go home soon."


    Ann nodded hard and wanted to tell him that she missed him and always missed him.


    But she didn''t want Huo ting to be distracted by her. She kept smiling brightly and warmly: "I''ll take care of my family. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Hang up the phone, Ann disappointed, looked up at the top of the Huo family, efforts to push their vulnerability back, she murmured: "must not add chaos."


    Don''t ask for help, but don''t delay.


    "Thank you." She handed the mobile phone to Mu Yi, thought about it and said, "such things don''t need to be known by the court in the future."


    Mu Yi scratched his hair unkindly: "it''s said by the young master, everything is trivial..."


    "Now listen to me." An tone is resolute, see wood Yi some embarrassed, soft voice slow language explanation way, "he has to deal with a lot of things, home can''t let him worry."


    Mu Yi nodded: "I know, young lady."


    Ann chose some vegetables and went to the counter to check out. Mu Yi followed him with a shopping bag and drove back together.


    "Let''s go back, miss." The driver, Lao Wang, exhorted earnestly, "you have been very angry for sneaking out this time."


    Meng Jingya''s face was livid: "go to Su Weidong."


    Lao Wang sighed, "OK."


    Su sanshao and their young lady are also enemies. They have been quarreling for many years.


    A hotel in Southeast Asia.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and looked at the person on the other side. He said faintly, "let''s talk about the conditions."


    "Carol wants you to hand over the wood family''s power all over the world." The man''s posture was arrogant and charming, and he said with a smile, "Mr. Huo''s clean business is just icing on the cake for you. I don''t think it''s more important than your son."


    Horting''s deep eyes sank. He didn''t expect that Carol''s idea was a big one.


    But whether he can eat so much depends on his ability.


    "I only talk to him." Huo Ting deep light way, "and I want to see the child well."


    The man frowned: "Mr. Huo, you''d better not toast or drink in case..."


    "Go away." Horting poured a glass of water directly on the man''s face and said coldly, "I''m not threatened by others."


    The man was a fool, and his eyes widened in disbelief: "you, you..."


    Obviously he was in a hurry, but he could feel the intense killing from Huo tingshen. He just felt cold in his heart.


    "Go away." Horting cryogenic tunnel.


    The man didn''t dare to delay any longer. He stood up and left in a hurry. When he came to the door, he cried out: "Mr. Huo, you should know that people have to bow under the eaves."


    "Bang!"


    The glass hit the door and fell on the carpet again, making a dull sound. The man turned pale and ran out, never daring to be eloquent again.


    The room was quiet again, and Huo tingshen''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t see his anger before.


    Before, he didn''t know Carroll''s purpose, so he was a bit tied up in doing things, but now he is relieved to know that he is thinking about what he has in his hand.


    As long as you ask for something, it''s much easier to do.


    "He drove you out?" Carol rose abruptly from her chair and walked around the room with her fingers clasped together. "How could that be? Huo tingshen and an value their children very much. How can they disagree... "


    The subordinate said in a trembling voice: "Huo tingshen asked you to talk to him in person, and he would not negotiate until he saw the child."


    "I shouldn''t have underestimated him. No matter how long it takes, hortensen will always be hortensen." Carol squinted. "It''s going to take a long time."


    "Boss, what should we do now?" The subordinate asked.


    Carol sat back in her chair, eyes deep: "put it down for a while, and see where Lan Wei hasn''t gone. Doesn''t it mean that she''s already started with her children? Why not for a long time


    "Yes, I''ll deal with it now." It''s a sinking voice that answers and turns to leave.


    The light in the hall was dim, the expression on Carol''s face was unpredictable, only her eyes were always grim.


    "Huo tingshen, you will lose miserably." He made up the miserable scene of Huo tingshen''s embarrassment, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with a brilliant smile, "it will be, it will be!"

 Chapter 494

    When they were studying together, no matter where or what happened, as long as Huo tingshen appeared, even if he did nothing, he would steal everyone''s glory.


    Before that, he was the focus of attention, and his position changed suddenly. How could he be reconciled?


    Carroll clenched his fingers. At the beginning, he gradually penetrated into hortingshen and became his friend, but the more he contacted, the more jealous he became.


    At that time, he was determined to take everything that Huo tingshen had, and LAN Weiwei was just the beginning.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet?" He dials LAN Weiwei''s phone and taps his finger on the table. "Come here with your child. The plan is only one step away from success."


    Lan Wei stood on the deck, feeling the sea breeze, smiling charming and complacent: "are you worried? You should have been nice to me. "


    "Come back first, and take your time." Carroll clenched her fingers to control her almost violent mood. This woman really didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick.


    He would not have tolerated her if she had not been useful now.


    "I''m going to have a rest," he said another day


    The phone hangs up suddenly. LAN Weiwei can almost think of Carol''s angry look. She bends her mouth and turns to Chuang''s cabin.


    "Are you full?" She touched Huo NianWei''s hair and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, Mommy won''t hurt you."


    Huo NianWei blinked: "Mommy, where are we going? It''s disgusting to be on the boat every day. "


    "That''s it. We''re all going to get seasick." Huohuo said quickly, "you don''t care about NianWei at all. Are you his mommy or not?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look down. He looked depressed.


    LAN Weiwei narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "we''ll be able to land soon."


    Originally, she really wanted to prove her ability through this event, so that Carol would never look down on her again, but now she suddenly changed her mind.


    Instead of waiting for him to pay attention to her, it''s better to hold enough weights, such as this time.


    When she was thinking about how to get rid of her predicament, someone came to her door to seek cooperation. Even God had to help her.


    "Is it tomorrow?" Huo Nian did not raise a smiling face, a face eager, "tomorrow will not start to take a boat?"


    Lan Wei nodded: "yes."


    Back to the room in the evening, Huo Huo looked outside, closed the door from inside and sat opposite Huo Nian. The two little boys frowned.


    "Where do you think she will take us?" Huohuo doubts a way, thought to think seriously a way, "I feel like there is a conspiracy."


    Huo NianWei has no choice but to say: "it''s a conspiracy from the beginning, OK?"


    Fire "Oh" a, some helpless: "so now how to do?"


    "Be good first." Huo Nian didn''t say seriously, "Dad said, when you are in danger, don''t panic, first make clear the surrounding environment and your own situation."


    They murmured and discussed for a long time, and finally reached an agreement before they climbed onto their beds to rest.


    The next day, it''s still bright outside. Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo get up from the bed. They carefully slip out of the room. At this time, Lanwei is still asleep.


    "We can''t swim." Fire a face helpless, pointed to the blue sea, "physical strength is not enough."


    Huo Nian didn''t point to the boat under the ship. "With this, I went to sea with Uncle Tianyi. I know how to do it."


    "Yeah, daddy taught me that, too." Fire excited eyes shine.


    Two children reach an agreement, huonianwei and huohuohuo are ready to start, suddenly hear the voice of LAN Weiwei.


    "What are you doing when you don''t sleep?" She looked at two people sternly, her vision swept back and forth on Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo several times, "you don''t want to run away, do you?"


    Huo NianWei''s face was surprised. He murmured unhappily: "it''s not good to see the sunrise... How can we escape? Do you want to swim? You''ll drown. "


    "Do you want to see the sunrise?" LAN Weiwei still doesn''t believe it.


    Huohuo took LAN Weiwei''s hand: "we''ll go back to the cabin. She must not be your mother. She''ll make trouble for you like this."


    LAN Weiwei''s face is livid: "all come back to me."


    The sun rises slowly from the East, like a red ball that pops out from the sea level in a flash, with enough beauty to shock everyone.


    "It''s beautiful." Huo Nian did not squint, but he was thinking about how to get rid of the current predicament. It was really troublesome.


    Sunrise in the East is the beginning of a new day.


    "Good morning, little."


    Ann rubbed her eyes and saw the person standing in front of her. Her eyelashes trembled and she sighed: "dream again."


    Xu is too concerned about Huo tingshen and the children. These days, as soon as she closes her eyes, she will dream about them. Every time she wakes up, she will feel very sad if she can''t see anyone.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen sat on the side of the bed, holding an''s face and kissing her deeply, until the person in his arms was flushed and out of breath, so he let her go. "Do you still think it''s a dream?"


    Ann sat up and rubbed her fingers on horting''s cheek. Her fingers trembled gently. Her lips muttered, "it''s you, it''s you... You''re really back."


    "Yes, I''m back." Huo Ting deeply kisses Ann''s palm, a gentle smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Ann''s excited hands embrace Huo tingshen. It''s good that he''s back.


    "What about NianWei and Huohuo? Did you tell the elder brother that Chen Lan couldn''t eat and sleep recently, for fear of an accident in the fire... "An said that she would get out of bed when she lifted the quilt," I''m going to find them now... "


    Horting''s eyes flashed. He reached for Ann''s arm and said softly, "I didn''t get them back."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng: "what happened?"


    Sunlight from the curtain of the gap squeeze in, like a playful mischievous, jumping halo fell on every corner, and Ann''s face.


    Because of the angle, Huo tingshen''s face was half bright and half shadowed, and his eyes looked indistinguishable, as if there were many emotions hidden.


    "The child is not in Carol''s hands." Horting said in a slow voice, "Lan Weiwei has an argument with Carol, so she won''t bring the child to him."


    He had this doubt before. Because he was not sure, he had to go there in person. In recent days, he has been exposed to Carol''s sight. At the same time, cosine has begun to explore quietly. After confirming the result, they immediately flew back.


    "But where is it?" Ann anxiously grasped Huo tingshen''s arm, because the nervous voice trembled slightly, "it has been so many days, when can we bring the child back intact?"


    Huo tingshen held an in his arms, patted her on the back and said in a soft voice, "I have my own arrangement for this matter. You don''t have to worry first."


    "How can I not worry? It''s been so many days, but there''s still no news." Ann bit her lips. "I don''t know if they are eating well or living well... What if LAN hasn''t abused them?"


    The more she thought about it, the more worried she was. She wished she could find them immediately and hold them all in her arms.


    "Calm down first." Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder and forced her to look into her eyes. She said solemnly, "don''t worry, I will send the child to you intact."


    "I''m afraid..." Ann clenched her teeth and lips. "I don''t know what LAN Weiwei is going to do..."


    Huo tingshen''s idea is just the opposite of Ann''s, because LAN Weiwei wants to use her children to do something, so before she achieves her goal, the children are safe.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Ann adjusted her mood, thinking of her previous loss of control and feeling very embarrassed, "I''ll give you breakfast."


    Huo tingshen stopped an: "the seventh sister-in-law has done it. Let''s go downstairs together."


    "Good." After washing, Ann went into the living room with Huo tingshen. Seeing that the seat she didn''t sit in at night was empty, Ann felt uncomfortable and didn''t feel that the tip of her nose was sour again.


    Huo tingshen gave Ansheng soup: "there''s a reception in the evening. You''ll go with me."


    "The reception?" Ann frowned and whispered, "you know I''m not in the mood right now."


    Children are mother''s flesh and blood. If she doesn''t go home all the time, she will be restless all day. What kind of party does she want to attend.


    "You said you would believe me." Huo tingshen serious way, "and perhaps in the reception, we will have unexpected harvest."


    I don''t know what the other party wants to do, but according to the data from the survey, this Su family is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    However, in order to find out the real purpose of the other party, we can only go this way.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and gradually calmed down under his affectionate gaze.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    At 7 p.m., Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and got off the black Porsche. They got off and immediately became the focus of someone at the scene.


    "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo." Someone familiar came up to say hello.


    In just a few minutes, Huo tingshen had a panoramic view of the whole situation. What did the Su family want to do? Unexpectedly, they invited the business owners in a city. It seemed that there was a big battle.


    "What does Su Shouye want to do?" Ann quietly pulled hortingshen''s arm and asked in a low voice, "I don''t think today''s reception is easy."


    In fact, she can''t say the specific things, just feel uncomfortable, as if there is something stuck in the chest, uncomfortable.


    "Welcome to the party." Su Weidong comes out, and his eyes quickly search through the crowd. When he sees an standing beside Huo tingshen, he looks surprised and is really married.


    Ann gently pinched Huo tingshen''s palm and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I saw this man twice. I didn''t expect that he was from the Su family."


    Yes, she remembered that his clothes and cars were all high-quality goods, and it was not the children of poor families. "What should we do now?"


    "When you come, you will be at ease."

 Chapter 495

    Huo Ting squinted deeply. Unexpectedly, the Su family had already contacted their little wife in advance. They didn''t know what they wanted to do.


    "We meet again." Su Weidong came over with a goblet and looked at Huo tingshen, picking his eyebrows. "Is this Mr. Huo? I''ve heard a lot about you


    Huo tingshen said faintly, "who are you from master Su?"


    "Wei Dong is uncle Su''s son." Meng Jingya warmly took Su Weidong''s arm, chin toward two people, "you even Su family three little don''t know."


    With that, she noticed ANN, who had been standing beside her, and her face became ugly.


    "Why are you a woman here?" Meng Jingya''s eldest lady had a fit of temper. "You are not welcome here."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly tightened. His eyes cut every nerve of Meng Jingya like a blade.


    "You, you..." she opened her mouth and hugged Su Weidong''s arm. "Weidong, they are so fierce."


    Su Weidong frowned: "sorry, Mr. Huo, Jingya is spoiled."


    "I..." Meng Jingya was unconvinced and wanted to talk back.


    "Apologize to Mrs. Huo immediately!" He said in a cold voice, quite different from his usual smiley face, "otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm, he did not speak, she also stood quietly, she never took the initiative to provoke others, but this does not mean that others can be unreasonable again and again.


    "I, I..." Meng Jingya also wanted to quibble, but for Su Weidong''s eyes, her body trembled and her lips murmured, "I''m sorry."


    "Did you hear that Miss Meng is Su San''s fiancee?" Huo tingshen suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing Su Weidong''s face changed suddenly, he knew what he said was true. He said slowly, "the Su family''s eyes in choosing their daughter-in-law are really not flattering."


    Ann pursed her lips and peeped at Huo tingshen. This guy was always so venomous. He didn''t see the tears of the little girl.


    "What Mr. Huo said is reasonable. I will consider it seriously." Su Weidong is good at everything. "Father, you need to deal with something. He will come right away."


    Huo Ting deep slightly nodded, light way: "don''t worry."


    With that, he took Ann''s hand and sat down in the leisure area. He took her favorite snacks and went there together, gentle, considerate and delicate.


    Looking at their affectionate appearance, Su Weidong suddenly felt very dazzling and could not help holding the goblet in his hand.


    "You''re in love with that woman!" Meng Jingya''s voice was like a ghost, "Wei Dong, don''t forget what your uncle said."


    Looking back at Meng Jingya''s delicate face, Su Weidong suddenly felt disgusted and disgusted: "I think there is a saying that Mr. Huo is right. You are really not suitable to be Su''s daughter-in-law."


    He didn''t like Meng Jingya at first, but he thought it was the same to marry anyone, so he obeyed his father''s idea, but now he suddenly didn''t think so.


    "You, you..." Meng Jingya was very angry, "you, you said that to a woman!"


    Su Weidong left with a cold voice and a glass. He didn''t want to say a word to Meng Jingya at all.


    "Are you angry?" Ann tilted her head and looked at Huo tingshen. She coughed softly. "I''m really not familiar with that Su Weidong. I just met him by chance."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and put a wisp of hair beside Ann''s ear behind his ear: "this man, you should be careful."


    Accident... How many accidents in the world are deliberately made by some people.


    "I promise!" Ann raised her finger and vowed, "I only believe in you."


    Huo tingshen reached out and scraped his little wife''s nose: "just know."


    Ann blushed and drank a few mouthfuls of juice. She sighed: "do you really know the news of NianWei tonight?"


    "The news from Mu Tianyi''s side, LAN Weiwei has contacted the Su family." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be talking and laughing. In fact, his eyes have been looking at everyone at the scene. "There should be clues. "Yes"


    Although so far, it is not clear what the Su family''s intention is, since the Su family invited him over, it should not be as simple as drinking.


    "Mr. Huo." Mr. Su came over and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "OK."


    He sat quietly and looked at Mr. Su secretly. He looked very kind, but he always felt that he was not an ordinary kind old man with unspeakable calculation and chill in his eyes.


    "I have something to talk about with Mr. Huo. Please move to the study." Mr. Su made a "please" gesture with a good attitude. "Mrs. Huo can have a rest here."


    Horting frowned deeply: "I''m used to having my wife by my side."


    "This..." master Su seemed to be hesitant, but seeing Huo tingshen''s resolute attitude, he had to say, "according to general Huo''s idea, please two."


    Mr. Su''s study is on the first floor. He leads the way ahead, followed by Huo tingshen and an.


    Three people into the study, housekeeper after tea left, light tea dense to the air, very good smell.


    "This is my sincerity." Su handed Huo tingshen a picture with Huo NianWei and huohuohuo in the background of blue sea.


    An MOU son a tight, a grasp photograph, excited way: "where are they?"


    Huo tingshen gently embraces an''s shoulder and looks up at Mr. Su: "conditions."


    Over the years, how could he believe that someone would give a favor without any reason? Besides, Mr. Su has just said that this is his "sincerity". I think there is something to be said later.


    "It''s refreshing to talk to Mr. Huo." Su said with a smile, "I''m in a bit of trouble. I hope Mr. Huo can help me. Of course, it''s easy for Mr. Huo."


    Huo tingshen took a sip of the tea bowl and gave a smile to his little wife: "Mr. Su''s tea is rare. You can have a taste of it."


    Panic heart to huoting deep smile suddenly settle down, Ann efforts to suppress the panic in the heart, taste a cup of tea, whispered: "really good."


    "I hope Huo can always help me deal with one person." Su''s squinting eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light, "that man, and you also have a lot of hatred."


    Ann frowned.


    Horting lowered his tea bowl: "Carol."


    "Yes, it''s Carol." Su old son tone suddenly a cold, "I want to let him die without burial place."


    Ann can''t help shivering.


    In the hall, Su Weidong leans on the sofa, and her delicate facial features accompany the fashionable granny grey, which makes her charming.


    "Wei Dong, are you still angry with me?" Meng Jingya said in a low voice, "I see you are so sad for women. I, I am worried that you are making a fake."


    Su Weidong eyes suddenly a tight, slightly squinting eyes tightly staring at Meng Jingya: "you really don''t fit to be Su''s daughter-in-law."


    As long as she talks, his mood will go from bad to worse.


    "Su Weidong!" Meng Jingya is also impatient, regardless of the roar up, "we are engaged, you''d better not be a moth!"


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was suddenly silent, and all the guests'' attention turned to this side. The atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Su Weidong is impatient. He throws away Meng Jingya''s arm and walks away. He doesn''t want to stay with this woman for a minute.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper went to the study with a frown and knocked on the door: "master, three little is angry."


    "Let him go." Su Laozi explained with a smile, "my son is spoiled by me. He is so old that he is just like a child. Don''t laugh."


    Huo tingshen got up with an and said faintly, "I hope to see my child one day earlier."


    "I believe we will have a good cooperation." Mr. Su said with a smile.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, didn''t shake hands with him, just holding Ann''s shoulder: "go out to breathe."


    When they went out, Mr. Su''s smile disappeared completely. He put his finger on his knee and knocked a few times. He frowned and said, "you tell the third man not to cause any more trouble. He must hurry up and get what we want earlier."


    "But Miss Meng''s side..." the housekeeper hesitated, "she''s making a lot of noise in the living room. All the guests know..."


    "What do you know?" Su old son cold hum a, the eyes are full of calculation, "this is better, true and false, distinguish not clear."


    The housekeeper was shocked: "what do you mean, the third young master did it on purpose?"


    "Wei Dong is my son. I know what he looks like best." Su''s eyes flashed with pride, "you tell Meng Jingya that I support her and Weidong''s marriage."


    The housekeeper''s eyes flashed. After thinking about it for a while, he realized it and said respectfully: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Huo tingshen and an were sitting on the bench in the yard, blowing the wind. The stars were shining overhead, and the night was beautiful.


    "What do you think?" An holds Huo Ting deep arm Leng, "this Su old son is not easy to get along with."


    Huo Ting deep point little wife''s nose tip: "you say he is treacherous directly good, need not so tactful."


    "You..." when settling down, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked around and said, "you''re still on someone else''s territory. You''ve been heard that way."


    Huo Ting deep light should a, "at present, Su old son wants to use us to deal with Carroll, NianWei and huohuohuo are safe."


    I just don''t know where people are now.


    "What are we going to do next?" Ann frowned, "do you want to pretend..."


    "Just live your life normally." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s forehead, but his tone is very serious. "Anyway, you are so stupid that you can''t perform well."


    The corner of an mouth smoked to smoke, black face stare one eye, Huo Ting deep: "you just fool."


    "But remember to be on guard against Su Weidong." Huo Ting deep expression serious, "often look at the most harmless people have the greatest lethality."


    Ann was confused and didn''t understand what Huo tingshen meant: "what do you want to say?"


    "Remember what I said." He has a lot to say.

 Chapter 496

    An "Oh", leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and murmured: "I don''t know what happened to the two children NianWei and Huohuo Huo?"


    Horting held Ann''s hand deeply, and the warmth passed from his palm to her: "don''t worry."


    Not far away, Su Weidong squints at two people nestling together, "Bata" pinches off a flower branch.


    "She has a husband, a child and a family. How can she take a fancy to you?" Meng Jingya sneered, "Su Weidong, do you feel a little better about yourself? I really think all the women in the world are going around you! "


    She hated to stare at him, in order to stay with him, she tried all means, and finally became his fiancee, but now he was thinking about an old woman.


    "Do you think you''re out of your mind?" Meng Jingya reached for him and said, "I''m talking to you!"


    Su Weidong suddenly grabbed Meng Jingya''s arm and said coldly: "don''t challenge my bottom line, otherwise..."


    His eyes are very cold, like winter icicles in Harbin, which makes people feel cool instantly.


    Staring at him, Meng Jingya could not help shivering. Her lips trembled: "you, you..."


    "Don''t provoke me in the future." Su Weidong turned and left, "and don''t touch my little cute!"


    Meng Jingya was stunned for a moment, and suddenly she became angry. Her fingers clenched the flower branch fiercely, and her teeth bit her bright red lips white and blue: "in your heart, I''m not as good as that dog?"


    The wind is cool, and the back is cold.


    Huo tingshen and an sat outside for a while, and then entered the hall. Master Su warmly introduced them to the public: "before, the Su family had been developing abroad, but they had fallen to their roots. Now they want to come back. I hope you will take care of them."


    "Mr. Su is polite." Many people followed suit, Huo tingshen just a faint smile, and did not say much.


    "Mr. Huo, I have always been very optimistic about your h & C group. I hope we can have more long-term cooperation in the future." Mr. Su held the cup in front of Huo tingshen, "the two companies will work together to achieve a win-win situation."


    Huo tingshen is noncommittal, goblet touched lightly, pursed a smile way: "I hope can see more sincerity."


    If you want to cooperate with only one photo, either Huo tingshen is too stupid, or master Su takes her as an idiot.


    "Of course." Mr. Su said with a smile.


    Ann stood quietly, looking at the two people in front of him. They were all laughing, but they were murderous.


    Leaving Su''s house, Ann sat on the co pilot and squinted: "how much do you know?"


    The Su family, who suddenly emerged, was very strange.


    "A little." Horting took Ann''s finger and looked out. "I''ll see later."


    Ten minutes later, cosine came in a hurry, opened the driver''s seat, sat in and joked, "young master, you will affect my feelings with Bai Jie."


    Ann felt very sorry and quickly said, "I was going to drive, but today''s juice contains alcohol, so I''m sorry."


    "Young lady, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously." Cosine hurried, and at the same time carefully looked at Huo tingshen''s face through the rear-view mirror, for fear that he would hate him, "Bai Jie is on a business trip."


    Because Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, the wedding of Hao Linlin and Xie Yu has been postponed, and Bai Jie''s inquiry has also joined in to postpone her wedding.


    "What about the thing you''re investigating?" Huo tingshen suddenly said, "is there any cable?"


    Cosine holding the steering wheel to start the car, voice a little frustrated: "the other party''s information protection is very good, has not found suspicious place."


    Huo Ting narrowed his long eyes and frowned.


    "The Su family has been doing business abroad, covering a wide range, but they are all serious business." Cosine said slowly, "I didn''t find anything wrong."


    Huo Ting played with Ann''s fingers, frowned and combed the clues he had mastered.


    Ann''s palms itch, want to resist, but the side of Mr. Huo thought very engrossed, she was afraid to disturb his train of thought, can only desperately endure.


    "Even H & C has to deal with black and white, but there is nothing wrong with Su''s business." Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes, a little bit of analysis of the doubt, "this itself has a problem."


    Cosine eyes a bright: "I know."


    "Besides, there seems to be a grudge between the sue family and Carol. You can follow this clue." Huo tingshen continued, "it''s not urgent. You can check it slowly."


    Ann couldn''t help saying, "don''t you worry? What about NianWei and Huohuo? "


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s palm and said in a soft voice, "if it''s not what I expected, the Su family will send the child back in a week."


    An surprised stare round eyes: "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" Huo tingshen''s tone is indulgent.


    An Bian Bian mouth, muttered: "you cheat me when it is still less?"


    Cosine can''t help laughing. Huo tingshen''s face turns green. Ann doesn''t look out of the window.


    "There is a project in South Africa that you are responsible for talking about." Huo tingshen suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to the cosine with murderous spirit. "We will start tomorrow morning."


    Cosine took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help taking a cold breath: "young master, Bai Jie and I have just made up now. It''s not conducive to emotional stability to separate at this time."


    "It''s none of my business." Huo tingshen, with a proud face, leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes.


    Cosine''s face suddenly collapsed, a face of life can''t love, quietly sympathized with him for a few seconds, thinking, for the sake of her best friend''s life-long happiness, she still has to make a good plea with Mr. Huo.


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen went to the company to deal with things, and Ann sent her to the kindergarten. She helped her daughter arrange her hair and clothes. She gave her a kiss on her face and waved to the little girl: "go, don''t fight with friends."


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Bend and wave in.


    Ann stood under a red maple tree, quietly watching her daughter''s round body running away, her eyes swept to the opposite primary school, her heart suddenly infinite sad, feel as if there is something blocked in the throat, can''t go up or down, uncomfortable.


    "NianWei, where are you? Mommy is worried about you." She murmured.


    Ann stood at the school gate for a long time, turned to leave, and saw a man standing beside her car, looking at her with a smile.


    "Mr. Su." She hesitated for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Weidong shrugged: "you can call me Weidong."


    "We are not familiar with it." Ann motioned Su Weidong to get out of the way, "I''m going home."


    Su Weidong narrowed his eyes. Although the woman in front of him is the mother of three children, her temperament is as pure as that of a high school student. In particular, her eyes are black and white, like a crystal. They are dazzling and can''t be removed.


    But even so, Su Weidong still believes that as long as he is willing, there is no woman in the world that he can''t conquer.


    "I''d like to buy you a cup of coffee." He beamed, revealing two playful little tiger teeth. "It''s still early now. It''s better to sit down."


    Ann frowned: "sorry, I don''t have time."


    "What if I know about your child?" Su Weidong suddenly opened his mouth. Seeing an''s face, he said with a smile, "Su, although I don''t know what the old man wants to do, I can know more than you."


    Ann frowned: "OK."


    In the cafe near the street, the sun shines through the glass window, jumping and flashing on the square tablecloth.


    "Cappuccino?" Su Weidong said with a smile, "girls generally like to eat."


    "Blue Mountain, thank you." Ann smiles at the waiter, turns to look at Su Weidong and says, "don''t make a decision for me."


    Su Weidong shrugged: "OK, my fault."


    Ann looks at Su Weidong secretly. Her life experience tells her that this man is definitely not simple and has a bad intention.


    "You said you knew about my child." She came to the mountain road.


    Su Weidong gently stirred the coffee with a silver spoon and said with a smile, "we can talk about something else first."


    "Since you just want to tease me, I won''t be with you." Ann pressed a piece of red hair on the table and got up to say goodbye. "Don''t swing in front of me in the future."


    Su Weidong frowned, but did not speak. He was trying to determine whether the woman was playing hard to get and whether he wanted to arouse his interest. After all, he had encountered many similar situations before.


    Can the eye looking at an a bit hesitant all have no, hastily way: "wait a minute."


    "What else?" Ann spoke indifferently.


    Her fingers curled slightly, and she also wanted to know what news Su Weidong knew about NianWei.


    "Do you know LAN Weiwei? She will arrive the day after tomorrow Su Weidong half true and half false throw out this news, "as long as Huo always keep his promise, the child will go back safely."


    Ann smiles coldly and walks away.


    Through the glass of the coffee shop, Su Weidong looks at the woman walking in the sun. He has a strange feeling that Ann is really different from the women he knew before.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Su Weidong slowly tasted a mouthful of coffee, lazy but not casual eyes, "we''ll see who will win in the end."


    Ann drove back, holding the steering wheel tightly in both hands, but she kept analyzing Su Weidong''s words in her mind. She didn''t know how much of the information he gave her was true.


    What''s more, since the Su family is threatening tingshen to work for him, why does Su Weidong tell her?


    "Creak!"


    She suddenly stepped on the brake and pulled the car aside. All kinds of emotions flashed in her eyes and her heart was restless.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear mobile phone rings. After a long time, Ann returns to connect the phone. She tries her best to make her tone the same as usual: "what''s the matter with tingshen?"

 Chapter 497

    "I just went to talk about things. It seems that I saw your car pass by." Huo Ting frowned, "Fuchunjiang Road, is that you?"


    Before, Ann''s mind was in chaos. She didn''t know where she was. Now she looked at the road sign outside and nodded: "yes, I''m on Fuchunjiang road. Where are you?"


    "Now I''m going back to the company to attend an important meeting. Please wait for me in the company first." Horting looked at the time deeply. "We''ll have lunch together."


    Ann said, "you''re busy first. I''ll wait for you."


    Hang up the phone, an flustered heart just a little settled down, there is court deep in, she has nothing to fear, no matter how big things, must be able to solve.


    It''s very close to Huo tingshen''s company from here. Ann turns left at the intersection and arrives at H & C group ten minutes later. People in the company have known ANN for a long time.


    "Madam, the president is in a meeting. Would you like to go to his office or the lounge?" The front desk lady was busy and said, "I''ll inform someone to deliver the coffee right away."


    An shallow smile: "you busy with their own work, I can."


    "Then you must call me if you have something to do." The receptionist said quickly. She thought to herself that the president''s wife''s temper is not so good. She is gentle, generous and beautiful. No wonder the president likes her so much.


    Ann naturally didn''t know what the little girl thought, so she took Huo tingshen''s exclusive elevator and went directly to his office.


    Huo tingshen''s office has a small rest room. Ann pushes the door in and lies on it with a pillow. She feels very uncomfortable.


    She missed the fire.


    "Where are you? Why don''t you come back soon? " Ann murmured, her eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Half an hour later, I heard horting go deep into the office. She was lying in the lounge and didn''t want to move or call him. The child was lying quietly.


    "Young master, the Su family has something to do with CNM. I guess they want us to fight with Carol and wait to reap profits." Cosine analysis.


    Horting tapped his fingers on the table with solemn eyes: "when we are completely tied up with Carol, if the damage is serious, the operation of the company will be affected. That''s a double impact."


    "What shall we do?" Cosine suddenly worried, "Su family is really lack of people, snake swallow elephant."


    "Dong Dong"


    An assistant pushed in: "boss, lady''s snacks and coffee."


    Huo Ting deep smell speech a Leng, make a little thinking, look to the direction of the rest room, "put it here."


    Cosine leaves with his assistant knowingly. Huo tingshen holds a tray and pushes open the door of the rest room. He sees Ann lying on the bed like a child. When he comes in, he quickly buries his face in the quilt.


    Huo tingshen put the tray on the tea table next to him. He sat on the bed and gently pulled open the quilt. Seeing his little wife''s red eyes, he felt heartbroken. He stretched out his hand to take the person into his arms and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried about NianWei and Huohuo..." Ann bit her lip. "It''s complicated, isn''t it?"


    Huo tingshen took a paper towel to wipe Ann''s tears and said, "everything is very complicated. It mainly depends on how we solve it."


    "I''m fine." Ann took the tissue and wiped her eyes. She took a deep breath. "Just concentrate on finding the baby. I''m just worried for a moment."


    So she couldn''t help but shed tears, but she knew very well that at this moment, Huo tingshen was already in a mess, and she couldn''t make any more trouble.


    Seeing that Ann was much more stable, Huo Ting offered her coffee and said quietly, "what happened today?"


    "Su Weidong came to me. He told me that Lanwei would return to city a the day after tomorrow." Ann quickly way, finish saying and frown again, "just don''t know what he said is true or false."


    Horting frowned deeply: "did you see him?"


    The little wife is really bad. She told her to keep a distance from Su Weidong only yesterday, but she forgot so soon.


    Ann scratched her hair and whispered, "don''t be angry. Let''s see the value of this information."


    "I''ll check." Huo tingshen opens a way, see her dejected low head, also not a lot of blame, soft voice way, "I take you to have lunch?"


    Ann shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    Just at this time, her stomach grunted, as if protesting her dishonesty. The atmosphere became very awkward. Ann''s face was very red, and she wanted to find a way to get in.


    What a shame.


    "Let''s go." Huo Ting deeply rubbed an''s hair, but sighed, "I''m not angry."


    Huo Ting took her hand and said gently, "there''s a new restaurant here. You should like it."


    The restaurant is opposite to H & C. It is a Chinese restaurant. The layout of the restaurant is very elegant. When you enter the restaurant, you can hear a pleasant sound of guzheng, which calms your impetuous heart.


    "Just order." Ann pushed the menu to Huo tingshen, poured tea for them, and said with a smile, "traditional things are better."


    Huo tingshen said, "well," what he ordered was all Ann likes to eat. He held Ann''s fingers across the table with a straight face: "for you to tell me about Su Weidong in time today..."


    Ann''s heart suddenly tightened and his eyes widened. Was he still angry? Now we need to settle the general ledger together? The baby is quite unhappy.


    "Fool." "I''m glad you can tell me the truth," he said in a slow voice


    Ann was stunned for a moment, looking at the gratification and praise in Huo Ting''s deep eyes, she knew what he said was true.


    "I''ll try not to worry you." Ann whispered, "let''s work together to find the baby."


    The waiter brought up the dishes. There were exquisite dishes on the exquisite plate, which made people feel relaxed and have a good appetite.


    "You eat this." Ann served horting a deep dish.


    Two people are eating a meal, a discordant voice came, Sheng Sheng disturbed their good interest.


    "Mrs. Huo is really a good tool. She can make Mr. Huo dote on others when she is unmarried." Meng Jingya put her hands around her shoulders and deliberately looked up and down at an. "It''s no wonder that Mrs. Huo is so beautiful."


    Her face was full of laughter, and her words were full of hatred, as if she could not see the crisp life swallow alive.


    An frowns, in the heart "clapping" a, for fear of Huo tingshen misunderstanding, is about to explain, but Huo tingshen stopped.


    "Miss Meng, right?" Huo Ting cold light way, eyes and thin and sharp, "do you think my wife, will also take a fancy to others?"


    He deliberately emphasized "I" and brought a momentum to your world. No matter how handsome Su Weidong is, he is still a few grades behind him.


    "You, you..." Meng Jingya couldn''t speak out until she was blocked up. It took a long time to slow down. She stared at an Leng and snorted, "I have to ask Mrs. Huo. Maybe she is tired of eating seafood in mountain town and wants to change her taste."


    With a water cup in her hand, Ann shakes: "please, Miss Meng, don''t lower my taste by her own standards."


    She has never been a mean person, but she is definitely not afraid of things. Meng Jingya repeatedly troubles her, but she doesn''t respond. Does this woman really think she is a bully?


    Moreover, if at this time, Meng Jingya''s words have alienated her and tingshen''s feelings.


    "If you didn''t seduce Su Weidong, how could he..."


    "Wow


    An a cup of water splashed on Meng Jingya''s face, cold voice way: "Miss Meng, sober?"


    The warm water rolled down Meng Jingya''s hair and cheek. The whole person was as embarrassed as he was.


    "You, you..." Meng Jingya is impatient. She notices that people around her look at her as if they are watching a joke. She turns around and runs out.


    He put down the cup and noticed that Huo tingshen had been staring at himself. With a "clatter" in his heart, he quickly explained: "I, I..."


    In her heart, her emotions are complex and all kinds of entanglements. Will Huo tingshen be against her because of Meng Jingya''s words? If so, what should she do?


    It''s bad. It''s bad.


    "Well done." Huo tingshen recruited a waiter to do the cleaning. He poured a cup of hot water for his little wife and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a little girl like this before."


    An Leng for a while, surprise way: "you are not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Horting looked into Ann''s eyes and said seriously, "I''m your husband. Of course I''ll believe you."


    Ann''s eyes were wet. She put up her hand to wipe her eyes and laughed with red eyes: "when did you become so good at coaxing girls?"


    "Every sentence comes from the heart." Huo tingshen zhengse way, see an mood is more stable, smile way, "have a meal."


    An shallow smile, although trouble, but the only good news is that she and he have been together, when she is weak, vulnerable, uncertain, Huo tingshen has been extremely persistent, never flinch at her side.


    Thank you, Mr. Huo.


    In view of Lan Wei''s return to a city the day after tomorrow, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi come together to discuss countermeasures, while Chen Lan and an are uneasy.


    "On weekdays, I don''t think it''s very noisy, but these days, when the child is not at home, I always feel lonely." Chen Lan sighed and murmured, "as long as this girl comes back safely, I will not be so fierce in the future."


    Ann is full of guilt: "I''m sorry, it''s us that are involved in the fire."


    "If you blame the woman LAN Weiwei, what does it have to do with you?" Chen Lan waved her hand, "I believe our children will have a great fortune."


    Three days are fleeting.


    This day is not bright, Ann opened his eyes and couldn''t sleep, lying on the bed, turning over and over, holding Huo tingshen''s shoulder and whispering: "what did you discuss with elder brother and how did you bring the child back?"


    "Not yet." Huo tingshen turned over, reached for an and put her chin on her forehead. He said in a soft voice, "but I''ve already sent the news to Carol. Lanwei has not cooperated with the Su family."


    It''s not just that they can use it.


    An surprised stare round eyes: "how to do children? Now the most important thing is the children, OK


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you that."

 Chapter 498

    Listen to Huo tingshen say so, the forehead sweat hair on an''s body once erect, she vigilantly looks at Huo tingshen: "you say, what happened?"


    Is it a child... No!


    "No news from NianWei." Huo tingshen said slowly, his voice was full of the pride of "my family has children who have just grown up." they arrived at Su''s last night, and now they are safe with Huohuo Huo


    Moreover, the two little things even volunteered that they would not rush to rescue them, because they wanted to be undercover agents to help their family fight against the bad guys.


    "What Ann sat up, turned on the light in the room, stared at Huo tingshen, and yelled, "why don''t you keep such a thing from me? Don''t you know I''ve been worried? "


    Her heart will be broken here, but their father and son have already discussed the plan. They really don''t care about her


    Ann more think more sad, pulled the quilt rolled to the bed, gritted his teeth: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "I have nothing to tell you." Huo Ting shrugged his shoulders and thought to himself that this son is really a fool of his father. They are really stimulated. He is hated by Xiaoji here.


    Ann''s ears stood up and pursed her lips. However, she was still looking forward to it. Huo NianWei, who was always a ghost, couldn''t figure out what to do this time.


    Just are they safe? If LAN Weiwei or Su''s family find out, aren''t the two children in danger?


    All kinds of thoughts in her mind turned quickly. Her heart seemed to be grasped by an invisible hand, and the hand was still contracting. Her breathing became difficult.


    "Mommy, you have to believe me."


    "Aunt, you tell mommy that fire is good, too."


    Huo tingshen returned the voice to Anting, stretched out his hand to turn the person over and pulled it to his leg: "the reason why I didn''t tell you is that I knew you would be worried."


    "Then why tell me now?" An Heng glanced at him, in a rather bad mood, "what do you want from the Su family? Why let two children go undercover? "


    Huo tingshen''s face was black, so he had to explain over and over again: "I didn''t want to do anything. Your son is not obedient. Blame me!"


    "If you have never been sensible, you will not be obedient." An unconvinced stare back, "you don''t blame all the faults on me."


    Huo tingshen sighed helplessly: "what do you say to do now?"


    "How did the voice come from? Where are the two of them? " Ann looked serious. "What are they going to do?"


    These two children are really spoiled. They don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Whether they are LAN Weiwei or Su family, they are the generation of tiger and wolf, and they don''t know the depth.


    Meanwhile, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo sat on the floor opposite each other: "we have returned to city A."


    "My mother will kill me." Huohuo''s forehead was supported with one hand and sighed helplessly, "I can already predict that as long as we go back, even daddy can''t keep me."


    Maybe I''ll come to him for mixed doubles. It''s sour to think about it.


    Huo Nian didn''t shrug his shoulders and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    "You? Are you sure your aunt won''t kill you? " Huo Huo teased, "I''ve heard that the more gentle people are, the more frightening they are when they lose their temper."


    Huo NianWei frowned and took the exam seriously for a while. His eyes brightened: "I heard that my grandfather, whose surname is an, is coming back. With his protection, everything is OK."


    Mummy is the best to listen to my grandfather.


    "My family is the same. As long as my grandfather stares, my father and my mother are honest." Huo Huo thought happily.


    When they get in touch with their worries, they put their heads together and study their plans like adults. These bad guys dare to kidnap them. They are sure to get revenge.


    In the living room.


    Lan Wei sipped his coffee and said with a smile, "I''ve brought my sincerity here. Should Mr. Su also show me your sincerity?"


    "There''s a million dollars in the bank card." Mr. Su handed the card to him and said, "I will give you other rewards when things are settled successfully."


    Lan Wei is not very satisfied: "it''s really nice to cooperate with you, but I have a condition. Please agree with Mr. Su."


    "Tell me first."


    "After you take back CNM, give Carol to me." Lanwei is not a word.


    The Su old son stares at the blue haven''t looked at some time, squinted: "certainly no problem."


    "Also, during this period of time, to ensure my safety." Lan Wei said in a deep voice, "Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi will never give up."


    She knows the character of Huo tingshen and will never let her go.


    And during this time, she stayed in CNM and learned more about Mu family and Mu Tianyi. She was more afraid of these two people and even took Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei with a little impulsive element.


    But now it''s just a shot in the arm. She has no way back.


    "Don''t worry about that." Mr. Su blew the tea in the cup. "We have a good cooperation. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly."


    As night falls, Lanwei goes to see huonianwei and huohuohuo. Seeing the two children reading on the carpet, he immediately changes into a smiling face.


    "What are you doing? How about Mommy with you She sat on the floor.


    Looking at Huo NianWei''s small face, she suddenly couldn''t help thinking that if she didn''t want to use her child''s mind at the beginning, if she really wanted to live with that French man... Now, would she have a stable home like Ann, watching her child grow up one by one?


    Think of here, chagrin like a net down, cover in the whole body, suffering to death.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Nian didn''t look at LAN Weiwei, a face clever, "uncomfortable?"


    "Don''t blame mummy, mummy didn''t mean it." LAN Weiwei suddenly hugs Huo NianWei, and Zili keeps saying sorry, "Mommy was desperate at the beginning, and I promise I will treat you in the future."


    Huo Nian didn''t "Oh" a, concern a way: "we why want here? Why can''t I leave here for school? "


    "Mommy has things to deal with." LAN Weiwei said gently, "you are patient for a period of time, and you will be well soon."


    With that, LAN Weiwei touched his hair and stood up to go out.


    At the moment when the door closed, Huo NianWei suddenly changed his face. His eyes narrowed. He was really like Huo tingshen. "They must be plotting."


    "What shall we do? Do you want to find a way to inform daddy and uncle? " Huohuo frowned and worried on his fearless face. "Huo NianWei, are you sure we can? You don''t need the support of adults? "


    Although it''s very exciting, it''s also very unsafe, OK?


    "Our goal is small." Huo Nian didn''t pat huohuohuo''s head, "listen to me right."


    Early the next morning, Su Weidong took Meng Jingya out. When the car started, the atmosphere in the carriage became worse: "you''d better be honest and talk less, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Meng Jingya was very unconvinced. "Uncle Su just made it clear that if you don''t marry me, you will be deprived of the right to inherit the Su family."


    This gives her the strength to compete with Su Weidong.


    "You think I care?" Su Weidong sneered, looking at Meng Jingya like an idiot, "or do you think I su Weidong rely on the Su family today?"


    Meng Jingya said: "you..."


    "And blood is thicker than water." Su Weidong laughed evil, "I am his son after all. What about you? What are you?"


    Meng Jingya was stunned for a moment. In the past, she was always confused by Su Weidong''s bad smile. At this moment, she felt a chill in her back. It took her a long time to find her voice: "I, I... You didn''t like that before!"


    Yes, before Su Weidong is not like this, no matter how unreasonable she is, he will not say such words, at most is a bluff roar her.


    When did he change?


    Meng Jingya bit her lips, combed a little, and finally locked the focus on an. It seems that since Su Weidong deliberately approached an, he was different.


    "Are you in love with that woman?" She asked reluctantly, "don''t forget your task, uncle Su said, let you get what we want from her as soon as possible."


    But now it''s obvious that I didn''t get the things, and I''ve put myself in a new one. It''s terrible.


    "Creak!"


    Su Weidong suddenly stepped on the brake and said coldly, "get off!"


    "Su Weidong!" Meng Jingya screamed, "you should do this to me. Are you crazy?"


    Originally said good is just acting, why things suddenly become like this, she couldn''t understand, also can''t accept!


    Su Weidong frowned and got out of the car. He went around to the co pilot, opened the car door, pulled Meng Jingya''s arm to pull her down, slammed the door, and drove around the parking space to get on and leave.


    "You bastard!" Meng Jing called and jumped, "Su Weidong, I will not let you go!"


    When the Meng family was still there, she was also a high-ranking young lady. When she suffered such grievances, she would never forget it. From small to large, as long as she wanted, whether it was a thing or a person, she had to get it.


    "We''ll see!"


    As the car goes away, Su Weidong''s fingers gently tap back to the steering wheel, but his face is not as angry as before, and his mouth is smiling instead.


    "Tell the old man that things are going well." Su Weidong with Bluetooth headset, "tell him, can start the second step plan."


    Hortensen''s office.


    "Sneeze!" An rubs his nose and eagerly holds Huo tingshen''s mobile phone. "Why don''t they send a message?"


    Since Huo tingshen said that Huo Nian didn''t deliver messages through mobile phone, she always took Huo tingshen''s mobile phone. When he went to work, she followed him to the company, so that she was really inseparable.


    "Don''t worry, have a cup of coffee first."

 Chapter 499

    Ann took the coffee and took a sip of it. She said with a wry smile, "I probably need to find something to do, or I''ll think about it."


    Now, what she wants most is to wake up after a long sleep, everything will be in the best condition, and her family, children and relatives will be in good condition.


    "Alan is very busy over there. Would you like to help him?" After thinking deeply, horting said, "you are very talented in fashion design. I hope you don''t neglect it."


    Ann looked at her fingers and murmured, "but they won''t come. I don''t want to work at all."


    "I promise the child will come back safely." Horting stroked Ann''s hair deeply. "You''re waiting for my news while you''re doing your own business."


    "But I..."


    "I''m also distracted by your anxiety." Huo tingshen said, "we are all busy with our own affairs, OK?"


    Ann knew what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, and didn''t want to be his burden. She nodded obediently: "OK."


    However, Huo tingshen''s request is to place an''s design room in his office.


    "Is that ok?" Ann stares round her eyes and looks at the cosine to bring in an elegant screen. Then there are tables, chairs, and all kinds of design needs.


    Horting said with a deep smile, "I can''t be at ease until I put you under my nose."


    "All right."


    After the matter was confirmed, Allen soon sent a letter of intent, hoping that ANN could design several sets of costumes for their recent script.


    "You can read the script first." Ellen suggested, "and we''re fixing makeup today. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Ann toward the direction of Huo tingshen nununuzui: "you ask him."


    "Go ahead." Huo Ting nodded deeply, "Mu Jia and Mu Yi will go with you." Huo tingshen said solemnly, seeing that an wanted to refuse, he said, "no discussion."


    Before that, they can''t take it lightly, and he doesn''t allow his little wife to run into any danger.


    "I promise to send all the people back." Alan squeezed his eyes and left with Ann.


    Seeing the door closed, the smile on Huo tingshen''s face suddenly became serious. He dialed the phone on the desk: "cosine, you and Bai Yunfei come in."


    Three days ago, Bai Yunfei arrived in city a and successfully established a relationship with the Su family. It turns out that the people left by the Mu family were very capable.


    "Young master." They said respectfully.


    Huo tingshen motioned for them to sit down and handed them the documents in his hand: "Carol and Su''s family, please check carefully. I suggest we start from CNM."


    "The young master suspected that the two sides were feuding from CNM?" Bai Yunfei narrowed his eyes, looked at the documents in his hand, frowned and analyzed, "after Carol came out of prison, she was down and out for a long time, but suddenly turned into the leader of CNM, which is really abnormal."


    Huo Ting deeply leaned on the sofa, fingers gently knocked on it, with a solemn tone: "don''t let go of any clues."


    "Yes, young master."


    Carol... It''s like cutting the grass and not removing the roots.


    I just don''t know if he can be so lucky all the time.


    "You deal with it first." Huo Ting waved his hand deeply, and suddenly thought of another thing, "send someone to stare at Meng Jingya."


    That day, at Su''s house, the housekeeper knocked on the door of the study to talk about Meng Jingya and Su Weidong. At that time, he was absolutely wrong, but he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    These days, he has been pondering, and finally understood the strange place.


    Generally speaking, this kind of thing should be covered up in the rich and powerful families, especially in front of the guests. The housekeeper of the Su family is not a rash and impulsive young man. How can he make such a low-level mistake.


    In this way, there is only one explanation. Master Su hopes that he thinks Su Weidong and Meng Jingya have a bad relationship.


    But why?


    He couldn''t understand this point, but he had a bold speculation. He thought that instead of staring at the crafty Su family and son, he would prefer the impulsive Meng Jingya.


    At the scene, Allen and Ann sit in front of the camera, commenting on the actors and discussing the plot.


    "It''s not easy to shoot the opera of the Republic of China, especially you need to rely on the accurate background of the times." Anta said, "I can''t see it, but you have more and more connotation."


    Alan said, "you''re hitting me in the face."


    "To be serious, say the requirements of Qipao." An said with a smile, "age and background of the character."


    In Ann''s opinion, every garment has a soul. Only by finding a body suitable for the soul can it complement each other and be beautiful.


    "I''ll give you the details." Allen said, "I hope the big designers can give me a discount. After all, this is an industry owned by Mr. Huo of your family."


    An tiaomi: "do you even want to save this money?"


    "Save if you can."


    Ann has no words


    "Ellen, I have something for you on set." Cried the staff.


    Ann looked at him: "you go to work first. Mu Jia and Mu Yi are guarding outside. Nothing can go wrong."


    "All right."


    After Allen left, Ann sat for a while and felt bored. She went out to breathe, leaving Mujia and so on. Later, Muyi followed him not far or near.


    Because of the drama of the Republic of China, the set was directly set in an antique house, with a view of three steps and a loft of five steps.


    "Director Lin, please give me a chance." The girl pleaded, "I''ll try to play well."


    "I want to give you a chance, but you are not on the road." The man with his back to Ann is in his 40s. He is bald and fat. He looks at the girl from above. "Originally, I wanted to give you the role of No.2 woman, but it''s a pity..."


    Girl soup noodle, a pair of big black eyes is very moving, she firmly shook her head: "I have my own principles and bottom line."


    "What''s the use of telling me that?" Director Lin snorted coldly, "if you don''t come to my room tonight, you can pack up and leave."


    Then he left. As soon as the little girl fell down, she sat on the ground and sobbed with her face covered. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and the air was sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Content with the heart can not bear, went over to hand over a tissue in the past, "first wipe tears."


    The woman should be about 20 years old, and she still has an unsophisticated and innocent feeling. She takes the tissue and wipes her eyes. Looking at Ann, she seems a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you."


    Ann shook her head and sat on the stone bench, indicating that the little girl would also sit down: "if you want to play this play, why don''t you follow the normal procedure? I''m being bullied here for nothing. "


    She is so soft-hearted that she can''t see such a girl. She thinks of the time when she is desperate.


    "I originally handed in the information and photos..." the girl whispered, "after receiving the notice, director Lin asked me to... I didn''t agree, he just stuck my information..."


    When she settled down, she looked at the girl carefully, frowning and thin, but her eyes were very firm... Weak but not cowardly.


    "Read the script?" She suddenly asked. Seeing the girl nodding, she continued, "what do you think of the role of asters?"


    Ziyuan is a supporting actress in the play and a noble girl of a declining family. She grew up pampered. Unexpectedly, the times changed, and she changed from a charming girl to a pillar of support for her family.


    Later, he fell in love with the hero and died for love.


    "The asters are very happy." The girl sighed low.


    An Wenyan was stunned and waved to the girl: "you have to believe that in this world, warmth is always more than cold, and eyes are always better than dark clouds."


    Muyi stepped forward: "young lady."


    "Do you know where the set is?" Ann said with a smile, "take us there."


    The girl looked at Ann doubtfully: "you are... I think you look familiar."


    When Ann and the girl arrive at the set, Allen is arguing with the director about the choice of the heroine. They both insist on using the person they like. The director seems to be angry and overturns the script.


    "I have to be responsible for my work." Director Lin is proud, "Huang Shasha is the most suitable for this role."


    Huang Shasha raised her chin haughtily and looked arrogant.


    "The promo has gone out. It''s impossible for Lin Shi to change the leading role." Allen''s head aches with anger. If other directors don''t have time, he really doesn''t want to cooperate with this guy, "it will affect the impression and evaluation of the audience."


    "It''s also a hype." Director Lin does not agree, "you can do it."


    Ann really can''t go on, frown: "this play is Huo''s investment?"


    She has to make sure whether her husband is responsible for the investment, otherwise it''s hard for her to speak.


    "Why are you here?" Allen was embarrassed and scratched his hair. When Ann saw him like this, he felt ashamed. "It''s Huo''s investment, but Hou always left the blue star business to me."


    So as long as he can handle things by himself, try not to trouble Huo tingshen, let alone now Huo family has a lot of things.


    "Contact another director." An light way, picked up the script on the ground, blowing the earth, "the forest guide, you can go."


    The scene was quiet, including Alan.


    "Little, if you delay shooting for one day, you will lose a lot of money..." Alan pulled Ann aside and whispered, "and the influence is very bad."


    Ann said seriously, "I don''t believe that a person with bad moral character can make any good works."


    "We''re going to die of heat in such thick clothes." Huang Shasha exclaimed dissatisfied, "director Lin"


    Alan saw Ann''s firm attitude and horizontal heart, looking around the scene: "in the future, our works will not trouble director Lin to worry."


    "You, you think clearly?" Director Lin was furious, "don''t think that you are a member of Huo''s company. Believe it or not, I can make it difficult for you to move in the entertainment industry."


    Ann seldom gets angry, but she can''t calm down at the moment.


    "Drop him in the pool and calm down." She said in a cold voice, "but a scum director really takes himself as an onion."

 Chapter 500

    "Poop


    Splashing water in the pool, the scene is quiet, it seems to feel cool.


    "Don''t let him come up." Ann gave wood Yi a look, "thug."


    So, Mu Yi and others stood by the pool, each with a bamboo stick or something in his hand. As long as director Lin wanted to climb out, the stick would knock on his hand, and he would fall into the pool again. The whole person was in a mess, where was he proud before.


    "Ha ha..." Alan laughed. "I''m really angry these days. Have a good time! Have a good time


    Ann pursed her lips: "I don''t like being threatened."


    "I just need to find the director now." Alan said with a smile, "and Mr. Huo, you can explain it well, or I''m really worried that he will be counted on me."


    Ann curved her lips: "this girl, I suggest she play the role of Aster."


    "You..." the girl stammered, with a face of disbelief, "I..."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable. The lady who looked very powerful chased away director Lin and recommended her to play the role of Astragalus? It''s a pie in the sky.


    "It''s rare for you to recommend people. I''ll think it over carefully." Alan said with a smile and looked at her. "Give me a copy of your information."


    Ding Yuan quickly took out a piece of information from his bag and handed it to Allen. He bowed respectfully: "thank you."


    "I''ll go first." Ann looked at the time. Class was coming to an end. She went to pick up the child.


    Ding Yuan looks at Ann''s back and clenches her fingers secretly. She must work hard and not let the lady down.


    Many years later, when she became a big star in the entertainment industry, she still remembered that when she was desperate, Ann helped her. When she met that clever and eccentric girl, she spared no effort to help her, just for one tenth of her return.


    "Let me up!" Director Lin screamed.


    Alan squinted. "Bring me a bamboo pole."


    Leaving the set, Ann went to the kindergarten directly, got off the car and was stopped by a woman.


    "What advice does Miss Meng have?" An light way, signal wood second don''t need to interfere.


    I''ve torn my face last time, so this time Ann doesn''t have to pretend to be polite.


    "I advise you to stay away from Su Weidong." Meng Jingya chin toward an, "otherwise you will regret."


    Ann felt very funny: "I have a family, a husband and children. Why do I have to get involved with Su Weidong? Miss Meng, you think too much. "


    "How can you make sure he doesn''t care for you?" Meng Jingya knew that an was right, but because of this, she felt more angry.


    It''s just a mission, but Su Weidong''s state is very wrong.


    It''s not that they haven''t done anything like this before. She''s always complacent and has no pressure. It''s different this time. Every time she sees Su Weidong''s eyes looking at an, she will feel a deep sense of insecurity.


    She even hoped that Ann would disappear from the world more than once.


    "I''m not his guardian. I can''t manage that much." An light way, she took a look at Meng Jingya, very kind to remind, "Miss Meng, if I were you, will not be their own self-esteem under the feet."


    Since the other party does not have their own heart, why do so many things that make people laugh and lose face in vain.


    "You..." Meng Jingya''s face turns blue and white. She wants to gnash her teeth and watch Ann go away, but there is no way.


    At Su''s house in the evening, she angrily smashed a whole set of crystal cups. The sound of "crackling" could be heard in the whole house.


    "Master, Miss Meng is not in the right state." The housekeeper said, "why don''t you tell her..."


    Su old son a look comes over, the housekeeper immediately shut up, Shan Shan a smile, stand at the side, dare not say more.


    "Call Lanwei." Su old son light way, squint in the eyes flash a calculation of shrewd.


    All things are happening according to their own expectations, even if he seems to be driven out now, what does it matter? He laughs that the last person is the winner.


    Lanwei''s future is very fast. He enters the study and sits directly opposite Su: "what''s the matter?"


    "To meet hortensen on behalf of Carol." Su Laozi opens his mouth. Seeing LAN Weiwei''s puzzled face, he says slowly, "I don''t care what means you use, as long as you separate Huo tingshen and an."


    Lan Wei frowned: "why?"


    "Would you like to see your opponent have a good life?" At a glance, master Su saw through LAN Weiwei''s mind, "think about your own house, and then think about them... Are you really willing?"


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes flashed a chill. She clenched her fingers and said coldly, "are you willing? How can I be reconciled. "


    "All you need to do is try to get Ann out of hortensen." Mr. Su tapped his fingers on the table. "I''ll do the rest."


    As long as Ann gets out of hortensen''s protection, the rest will be easier.


    LAN Weiwei nodded with approval, and suddenly raised his eyebrows and laughed: "does Su always treat me as a fool? I''ve been working with you since I can bring my children here, but I never said I would help you with other things? "


    Let her in front of the attack, they sit in the back to reap the benefits of the fishermen, she really as a fool.


    "We work together for a win-win situation. I''ll give you Carol." Su old son frowns, "moreover, now have no other choice."


    Lan Wei shook his head: "no, I have."


    Master Su frowned, and the air pressure in his study dropped sharply.


    "I can take my two children to Huo tingshen and tell him I know I''m wrong." LAN Weiwei said with a smile, "Huo NianWei is my son after all. Do you think he will let me go this time in the face of the child?"


    "You..." master Su was very angry. He calmed down for a long time and said in a deep voice, "say, your conditions, but don''t go too far."


    LAN Weiwei stares at the old guy on the other side and says, "except for Carol, I want 50 million."


    "50 million? Do you think all my money is coming from the wind? "


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." Lan Wei shrugged and got up to leave. "But I think Carol would give me 50 million if she got it."


    Master Su''s eyes flashed. Anger flashed in his turbid eyes. At last, he clenched his fingers: "OK, I promise you."


    "I hope that money can be transferred to my account as soon as possible." Blue is not light way.


    At the moment when the door of the study closed, master Su raised his hand to sweep the gap on the table. His eyes were thick and unwilling, "damned woman!"


    He wanted to take a share from him. He wanted to see if this woman, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, had such a big life.


    Huo family villa.


    "Ding Dong."


    Ann turned over and sat up, saw the new news: "Lan Weiwei is going to find you, the purpose is to separate you."


    The message that Huo Nian didn''t send is simple and clear, and there is not a redundant word.


    "The child can''t say anything else, what''s the situation over there, whether ANN is safe or not, and whether he eats well..." Ann walks around the room with her mobile phone.


    Because every few days, Huo NianWei will send a message, so Huo tingshen is very at ease, holding an sitting on the sofa: "you are worried here, maybe the two little things are having a good time."


    Obviously, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo have taken this matter as a game.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Ann turned around, lying on the bed, and suddenly said, "by the way, today when I went to Allen''s set, something happened, the director..."


    "Alan has told me that you have dealt with it very well." Huo tingshen very much agrees, "see the person that does not like eye should let him go directly."


    I have to say that Mr. Huo''s words to a large extent please ANN, she looked at Huo Nian didn''t send a word, sighed for a long time just fell asleep.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen covers ANN with a quilt. He gets up and goes to his study. He turns on his computer and sees new mail coming.


    "Originally, the Su family controlled the core of CNM, but I don''t know why. Three months ago, the Su family was expelled. Because of this, the Su family and Carol got into a feud."


    Huo tingshen tapped his fingers on the table, and his long eyes narrowed slightly. After sorting out what happened recently, he vaguely felt that there was a big hand wiring behind his back. He would put it away only when he left home and everyone entered the net.


    "Keep investigating." Hortensen returned the mail.


    LAN Weiwei wants to come back, but she doesn''t know what posture she will appear in front of him... With children?


    No, she won''t take the children with her. These two children are not only her chips, but also the Su family''s chips. How could they give them this.


    Things seem more and more complicated.


    Early the next morning, Ann felt her head was hot and her eyelids were heavy. She tried to sit up with her hands, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    "Don''t move." Huo tingshen pushed the door in and quickly put the porridge on the bedside table beside him. "You have a fever."


    Last night, when he came back from his study, Ann kicked the quilt. As a result, he caught a cold in the morning.


    "What about curved and Zimo?" "Did you take her to school?" she asked, lying in bed


    Huo Ting deeply pressed on an''s Quilt: "Uncle Li sent him to the kindergarten in person. Seven sister-in-law was looking at Zimo. The child''s resistance was weak. I didn''t let them in."


    "Good." Ann nodded with approval, pressed her head and muttered, "how can I catch a cold? It''s really annoying."


    "Chen Lan has given you an injection. You can have something to eat and have a good rest." Huo tingshen supported Ann at the head of the bed and fed her with porridge. "Good, obedient."


    ANN with open mouth: "just a cold, you don''t have to worry, hurry to the company."


    "I''ll go after you''ve eaten." Huo Ting deep smile, "otherwise went to the company is not at ease."


    Ann pursed her lips, satisfied.

 Chapter 501

    It''s so easy to have breakfast. After Huo tingshen repeatedly told her to go to work, Ann lay in bed and fell asleep. In a trance, she heard people calling her name again.


    "Sister?" She looked at Anyuan sitting in front of the bed, very surprised, "how are you here?"


    Anyuan gave Anye a blanket: "don''t get up, lie down."


    Before the grudges are gone, now the two are like sisters, the relationship is very good.


    "Dad said you haven''t been back recently. Let me have a look." Anyuan whispered and pointed to the box next to her, "I know you like mung bean cake. I specially made it for you."


    An Tiantian smiles: "thank you, sister."


    Anyuan also laughed, pondered for a moment, and said in a slow voice: "little, there is one thing I want to ask you... Don''t be so thoughtful..."


    "You said Seeing the serious expression on Anyuan''s face, she knew that things must be different. She immediately took Anyuan by the hand and said, "if there''s anything we can''t say between our sisters, just say it."


    An yuan pursed her lips: "have you been in any trouble recently?"


    Ann''s heart "clattered" a, the child disappeared things just their small range of people know, in order not to let father worry, she did not say.


    But now Anyuan mentioned that she suddenly realized that things might be more complicated than she thought.


    "What happened?" Ann stares at an yuan for fear of missing any expression on her face.


    An yuan sighed: "recently, there are always people monitoring our family. You know, my father just returned home. Zhang Cheng is an ordinary employee, and I just open a cake shop..."


    They don''t do business and have no enemies, so they can only think about whether there is something wrong with Ann.


    Ann''s back is chilly. She always thinks that the target is the Huo family, her and tingshen, so she is careful here. Unexpectedly, the target has already hit her father.


    She''s so stupid. There''s Mu Tianyi in the castle. Generally, no one dares to provoke her. There''s Huo tingshen in the castle. She''s well arranged.


    Only dad, old and weak women and children, in case something happens, it really


    "Don''t get me wrong, young man." An yuan saw that an didn''t slip her hand all the time. She thought she was angry and repeatedly apologized, "I just asked..."


    An holds an yuan''s hand, silent for a moment, slow voice way: "is I bad."


    She told an yuan about what happened recently and what was important: "I thought it was just aimed at us, but I didn''t expect..."


    She was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Anyuan held it down: "you''re still sick. Don''t move around."


    "Do you think I can sit still?" Ann was dizzy and changed her clothes. "You all move here."


    As long as she thought that her family was in danger all the time, she was so flustered that she couldn''t wait a minute.


    An yuan drove an out: "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    "Just pick them up, settle them in and call the doctor home." Ann gave Anyuan a reassuring smile, "I''m not made of paper, you can rest assured."


    Anyuan had to give up and drive towards her home. Because the neighborhood was decorated, a car made of materials got in the way of the intersection. After waiting for a while, she didn''t move.


    "You wait here. I''ll walk first." Ann pushed the door open and went out.


    Head a dizzy, feet like stepping on cotton, take a deep breath, steady mind to stop.


    "Be careful." Anyuan cried anxiously.


    The car in front of the intersection will be blocked, not moving place for a long time.


    Ann is dizzy. She looks at her home not far away. She takes a deep breath and walks over with her fingers. Suddenly, she feels dark and falls down.


    "Hey, wake up?"


    When Huo tingshen received the call from an yuan, he was hosting a video conference. When he heard that an was missing, he hurried to the end of the meeting and immediately rushed to the residential area where he settled down.


    "Cosine, arrange for them to go to the castle first." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "don''t tell Mr. an about this."


    Anyuan scolded herself: "it''s all my fault... I shouldn''t have talked to novels."


    "Don''t panic, everyone." Huo Ting deeply settled his mind, "there is monitoring in the community. Let''s check it first."


    Is the other side can''t wait, so can''t wait to start?


    Huo Ting clenched his fingers and his eyes were cold.


    The hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant, and the quiet ward is white as smoke.


    "Where is my cell phone?" Ann''s voice is hoarse, looking at the person opposite frowning, "how can you be there?"


    Su Weidong poured a glass of water and put it aside to cool. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "if I say it''s a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    "The Su family''s house is half an urban area away from the one where they settled down. Do you think I should believe it''s a coincidence?" Ann sat up and looked at the infusion needle on her wrist. "I want to call home."


    Su Weidong pulled the bench and sat beside an Bing''s bed, holding his chin in one hand. He looked thoughtful: "I thought we could be friends."


    "Do you believe it yourself?" An light way, looked around did not see his bag, in the heart gave birth to displeasure, "Su Weidong, say, what do you want to do?"


    Su Weidong handed the cup to an: "the temperature is just right."


    He doesn''t seem to want to be honest with Ann. His smiling face is like a mask, and the real one is hiding in the dark to spy on others.


    This kind of feeling makes Ann feel very uncomfortable. She purses her lips. She doesn''t want to talk to Su Weidong about useless things. She just turns to look out of the window.


    "The doctor said that you have a high fever. If you are not sent to the hospital in time, you will turn into pneumonia." Su Weidong sighed repeatedly, "do you think Huo tingshen really loves you?"


    Ann didn''t say a word. She could not help holding the cup tightly.


    "I think you should have better and purer feelings." Su Weidong''s voice was low. It sounded both affectionate and sad. He was very provocative. "I know you think it''s ridiculous, but sometimes feelings are so unreasonable."


    Ann slowly turns her head and looks at Su Weidong. Her eyes are clear and bright. There is no palpitation or uneasiness in Su Weidong''s imagination, which makes him very surprised.


    However, his previous achievements made him believe that as long as he was willing, there would be no women he could not handle. The difference was only the length of time.


    Besides, the more difficult it is to handle, the more successful it is?


    "So you''re saying you''re in love with me?" Ann stares at black and white eyes, like an ignorant girl, "but I''m married, with family and children."


    Su Weidong pulled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t wait to show his loyalty: "as long as you like, I don''t care about anything else."


    "Don''t care?" An Tiao high epilogue, the eyes of the ignorant suddenly disappeared without a trace, the remaining only cold and distance, "three young master''s play enough?"


    Do you really think that the girl who just entered the society, two or three affectionate words, plus a pair of sad and melancholy face, will tease her?


    immature!


    "You..." Su Weidong was stunned when he heard the words. He suddenly understood an''s words. His face turned blue and white, and he gritted his teeth for a long time. "An, do you really think Huo tingshen is so devoted to you?"


    "If I''m passionate, I won''t be bothered." Huo Ting pushed the door in deeply, and went to the hospital bed in two steps. He reached out and explored Tan an''s forehead and frowned, "disobedient."


    Ann pursed her lips: "I''m just worried..."


    "Never again." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, grabbing Ann''s hand and putting it into the quilt, "have a good rest first."


    Ann cleverly blinked, pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes: "are you angry?"


    "Dad, things have been arranged." "Don''t worry about the rest," horting said in a deep voice


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes again: "I know it''s wrong..."


    Mr. Huo was very angry and the consequences were serious.


    Su Weidong looks at them coldly. Ann and Huo tingshen have a good relationship. It''s not easy to separate them.


    It''s just that it''s more interesting, isn''t it?


    "Well, I''m not angry." Huo tingshen some helpless, "you good convalescence, I go to come."


    Ann nodded cleverly: "OK."


    Huo tingshen turned around, his smile disappeared, and there was a chill between his eyebrows and eyes: "let''s go out and talk."


    The view at the end of the corridor is very wide, and the clouds in the sky are within reach.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you want to tell me?" Su Weidong picked eyebrows, raised his hand to manage the bangs in front of his forehead, "if it''s thanks, it''s not necessary."


    Huo tingshen said coldly: "don''t you want to know the news of Su Weibei and Su Weinan? Oh, by the way, you have a sister named suweixi, right? "


    "How do you know?" Su Weidong''s face suddenly changed, the wind and cloud on his face disappeared, "Huo tingshen, what do you want to do?"


    In those years, there was a great change in the Su family. Two brothers and their 10-year-old sister were all killed. This is a minefield that can not be mentioned in the Su family.


    Now suddenly mentioned by an outsider and their current opponent, Su Weidong''s shock can be imagined.


    "It was just a guess, but now your reaction is true." Huo tingshen wrote lightly that he let the other party''s oars fly out of smoke and ashes between talking and laughing, "do you really think it was an accident that year?"


    Su Weidong was in a daze. That year, when he was 15 years old, the fire in Su''s house burned for three days and three nights without stopping. All the people died, leaving him with an old housekeeper.


    "What do you know?" He stares at Huo tingshen, eyes red Qinxue, "what do you know?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said faintly: "maybe you can ask your father, but he won''t tell you. The best thing is to investigate by himself, don''t you think?"


    After putting this down, Huo tingshen turned to leave. Su Weidong was in the same place. He couldn''t recover for a long time. The fire of that year was burning in his mind, so big and desperate.

 Chapter 502

    When Su Weidong came home, he was sitting on the sofa talking to the housekeeper. When he came in, he immediately stopped talking and said with a smile, "I heard you are making good progress. Have you got any useful information from Ann?"


    "Not for the time being." He walked over and sat down on the sofa, his head back, and his whole body was lazy and ruffian.


    It''s just that in the direction that Mr. Su can''t see, his eyes are very complicated. How credible is what Huo tingshen said? If it''s true... Was the original fire not an accident but a conspiracy?


    So who is the black hand behind this plot?


    "Tomorrow is mom''s birthday." Su Weidong whispered, "I want to worship them."


    The atmosphere in the living room was abrupt and dignified. Mr. Su frowned and put his fingers on the sofa. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he said, "it''s time to see them."


    "I''ll prepare for the sacrifice." The housekeeper said.


    Su Weidong secretly observed the expressions on the two faces. Except for sadness, he could not see anything wrong. Did he really think too much


    "Go and have a rest. Things come one by one." Mr. Su got up, his body bent and his voice was old. "No matter what you do, take care of yourself. You must not be in any danger."


    The housekeeper helped the old man up the stairs. Looking at their old and faltering back, Su Weidong frowned tightly. He was very upset. He clenched his fingers and resented himself. How could he listen to Huo tingshen''s provocation? It shouldn''t be like this.


    Dark, seemingly calm city how many undercurrents surging.


    "I decided to get out of here." Huo NianWei''s small face was serious. He sat cross legged on the bed opposite the fire, holding his chin in his palm. "There''s no news recently."


    Huohuo lay down on the bed and played happily. He said without raising his head: "don''t you want to be an undercover? Ready to retreat now? "


    "You can stay on your own." Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes. "I can slip away by myself."


    Huohuo sat up, staring at Huo NianWei, gritting his teeth: "you dare!"


    "Come here and tell you about the plan." Huo NianWei said with a serious face, "we need to remove the tiger from the mountain and cooperate with the outside world."


    Huohuo''s big eyes sparkled with excitement: "OK."


    In the castle.


    "Dad, don''t think about it." An holds an Zhen''s hand and whispers, "it''s just a little bit of trouble. It can be solved soon."


    An Zhen patted her daughter''s arm: "don''t worry, dad is OK."


    Now he''s ready to open up. If he can''t help his daughter, try not to drag her down and let her worry about herself.


    "You live here in peace." Ann smiles.


    At the same time, in Mu Tianyi''s study, Huo Ting deeply looks at the new news on his mobile phone, bends his mouth and signals to Mu Tianyi: "two little things are impatient."


    Mu Tianyi "well" a, meaningful way: "it''s time to come back, Chen Lan''s broken read, really fatal."


    "Just like each other." Huo Ting deep understanding smile, "the day after tomorrow is the birthday of Mr. Su, would like to send an invitation."


    Huo NianWei sent a message at this time. He must have wanted to use that day to run out, but he still needed them to make a good plan so as not to go wrong.


    On the third night, Huo tingshen came to Su''s house with Ansheng''s clothes, which naturally became the focus of attention.


    "It''s a formidable young man." Su Laozi said with a smile, "just look at Mr. Huo''s high spirited now. We can''t accept it any more."


    Huo tingshen raised his glass to indicate that they looked very harmonious and friendly, but only they knew that the undercurrent was surging.


    After all, it''s annoying to take someone''s son and pretend to be polite here.


    "I went out to breathe." An shallow smile, toward Su old son nod, "excuse me."


    Ann left with her skirt, and her graceful figure was like a walking landscape.


    "Mr. Huo has a successful career and a happy family, but he is really a winner in life." Su Weidong interjected, with provocation in his eyes, "only change is invariable. I hope Mr. Huo can always be so complacent."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow smile way: "thank you."


    Su Weidong snorted and turned away.


    "The child is spoiled by me. Don''t mind." Mr. Su said with a smile, "this way, please."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "nature."


    "I heard that Mrs. Huo was ill in hospital the other day? I think I look OK today. " Mr. Su laughs and asks Mr. Huo tingshen to take a seat. "The Su family is going to check that the focus of the industry is transferred back to city a, and we will ask Mr. Huo to take care of it in the future."


    "If we can cooperate, it will be a win-win situation." Horting tapped his deep finger on the table. "Carol contacted me."


    The old man has been gossiping all the time. Huo tingshen said that he was very impatient.


    "What did he say?" Su old son Mou son suddenly a tight, to go up Huo Ting deep explore of Mou son, realize oneself lose posture, quickly way, "I mean......"


    "Mr. Su has never said before that the Su family used to be part of CNM." Huo Ting deep squinted, meaning to point out, "CNM, really good."


    This time, Su''s face changed completely. He was holding the goblet with his fingers, as if he wanted to do it all at once.


    He stares at Huo tingshen as if he wants to see through people, but no matter his eyes are sharp or probing, Huo tingshen has been indifferent, gently turning the goblet in his hand, and calmly tasting the wine in the goblet.


    This makes Su''s heart very bottomless.


    All around was the sound of toasting and laughter, but why couldn''t he hear it? He just felt that the man in front of him was much more terrible than he thought.


    For the first time, master Su realized that maybe things were not completely under his control, and that Huo tingshen was much more powerful than he thought.


    "You know that." He put down his glass and looked at hortensen.


    Huo tingshen''s posture remained the same, and even his eyes didn''t change: "it was just speculation before, but now it''s confirmed."


    "You..." master Su''s face was livid, staring at Huo tingshen, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m not interested in what happened between you and Carol." He light way, "should not provoke me."


    If he is willing to let others rub flat and round, he can''t walk steadily to today.


    "You..." master Su was angry. At this time, he didn''t care about the illusion that they looked harmonious. "Don''t forget that your son is still in my hands."


    The mobile phone in Huo tingshen''s pocket vibrated twice. He picked up the mobile phone and took a look at it. He said with a smile, "my son, I don''t want to bother the old man."


    Voice landing, Ann one hand holding a child money, toward huoting deep smile: "the children are tired, better go home first?"


    "You..." master Su suddenly stood up and looked at the two children blinking at him in disbelief. "How could it be, impossible..."


    He tried his best and tossed for so long to hold Huo tingshen and even Mu Tianyi. But now, without waiting for his action, the whole plan collapsed?


    "Goodbye." Huo tingshen got up and saw the fierce flash in Su''s eyes. He pressed the back of his hand quietly and said with a low smile in a voice that only two people could hear, "since I dare to come, I''m sure I can take people away."


    So Mr. Huo still put away those little moves, so as not to add laughter.


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm, and her two children followed her. She looked as clever as she could be.


    Seeing the four people leave, Su shuddered and fell down on the sofa. Because of the ferocious expression on his angry face: "where is Su Weidong?"


    There is no doubt that the two children can run out of the house for fear that there is an insider. However, the security system of the whole house is very tight. It is impossible to do without the help of the family.


    "Master!" Housekeeper came in a hurry, "three little was knocked unconscious on the lawn, now has been sent back to the room."


    "Dizzy? Where is Lan Wei? "


    "Lan Wei is missing." The housekeeper also knew that Huo tingshen had left with his two children. He frowned and said, "that woman is the most changeable. I''m afraid it''s the same this time..."


    Master Su waved: "I''ll go upstairs. You can deal with things here."


    Originally, according to his plan, Su Weidong and LAN Weiwei separated Huo tingshen and an''s feelings. Holding the two children is equal to holding the power of Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi.


    It won''t be long before CNM is recaptured from Carroll. At the same time, he can get the key to the treasure from Ann.


    But now, it''s all gone.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mr. Su pushed open the door of his study and saw that Su Weidong was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He didn''t get up when he came in. It seemed that he had been knocked unconscious before?


    Su Weidong put down his tea bowl and said, "it''s better to drink black tea in winter."


    "Wow!"


    Su raised his hand to sweep, and everything on the table rolled to the floor, making a clear and harsh sound.


    "What did you do?" Master Su was furious. "Are you crazy? You''ve upset my plans. "


    The tea bowl fell to the ground, and the splashed debris cut the back of Su Weidong''s hand. Blood slowly seeped out. She wiped it with a paper towel, threw the bloody paper towel into the garbage can, and raised her hand to trim the bangs in front of her forehead.


    "Don''t you already know?" "I just don''t want to do it with two kids. I think it''s bad for my reputation," he said


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes. This is a high sounding reason to stare at, but the fact is... It''s definitely not like this. After all, Su Weidong was very cooperative before.


    "Say, what happened?" His eyes were pressing.


    Su Weidong said with a low smile: "why did CNM choose you? What did you promise? What did you sacrifice? "


    When the words fell to the ground, the scene was quiet, as if a needle could be heard clearly when it fell to the ground. The air condensed into ice, and the tentacles were the chill of bone marrow.

 Chapter 503

    "You, you..." master Su''s face turned pale, "don''t listen to other people''s nonsense!"


    "I''ll find out if it''s bullshit or not." Su Weidong pushes the door.


    Mr. Su stumbled down on the sofa, his eyes flashed with great fear and panic, and his eyes seemed to be burning with a big fire.


    Black long Lincoln driving on the road, the smooth shape of the car in the air into a gentle trace, warm, let people happy.


    Cosine is driving in the front, and Huo tingshen and ANN are sitting in the back with their two children.


    "Eat slowly." Ann opened the juice for the two children and put it on the table. Then she wiped the corners of their mouths with a paper towel and said, "don''t they give you anything to eat?"


    Huohuo was embarrassed and scratched her hair: "I''m not used to eating."


    "We are afraid of poisoning and dare not eat more." Huo Nian didn''t tell the truth. With that, he looked like offering treasure. "We are very vigilant."


    Huo Ting snorted coldly, his tone was not happy: "I really thought I was the savior when I was young, why didn''t I come back?"


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchanged their eyes and immediately became honest and did not talk.


    Ann looked at distressed, angry stare Huo Ting deep one eye, toward two small things smile: "eat, it doesn''t matter."


    Huo Nian is not very grateful. As expected, mummy loves him most.


    "If only my mother could be as gentle as my aunt..." Huohuo sighs.


    Before she got home, she could almost foresee that when she got home, she would meet a mixed doubles game of fried meat on bamboo board.


    I feel sad when I think about it.


    "Your mom is worried about you, too." Ann touched huohuohuo''s hair and whispered, "if she really beats you, go to find Grandpa."


    Mu Tianyi killed all his life. Although he had already washed his hands, his momentum was still there. If he snorted, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan would never dare to breathe.


    And he is very painful to the granddaughter Huohuo.


    "Yes, I have an amulet!" Fire suddenly excited, and a good appetite began to drink snacks on the table to fight.


    The two children came back safely, dispelling the dark clouds over everyone''s heads, and everyone showed a long lost smile.


    "Asleep?" Horting asked softly.


    Ann gently took the door, took Huo tingshen''s arm and went back to the bedroom. She said painfully, "during this time, I''m not sure I''ve had a good rest, so I fell asleep in bed."


    "It''s good to have such experience." Huo Ting deeply smiles to clap the hand of pat an, "this matter, you don''t need to worry too much."


    An Bai one eye Huo Ting deep, have no good airway: "your heart is really cold very."


    "I''m not right." Huo tingshen is sincere.


    An Chen said strangely, and suddenly thought of something: "I may have to be busy recently. The appearance of Allen''s cheongsam needs to be made quickly."


    "Let''s talk about the evening first, and the rest tomorrow." Huo tingshen suddenly picked up an''s waist, and they rolled to the bed laughing.


    They all cherish the short calm after the dark clouds.


    The next morning, an MI followed Huo tingshen to the company. He was miserable last night. Now he feels like he is falling apart.


    "Would you like a rest?" Horting said with deep concern, "the rest room is inside."


    Ann lay on his desk and glared at him: "it''s all your fault."


    "How about that?" Huo tingshen got up and went around to Huo tingshen''s back. He helped her rub her shoulders. "Do you feel more comfortable?"


    Ann squints like a lazy cat.


    "Well, you go to work and I''ll draw." An embarrassed pushed Huo tingshen, picked up a drawing, thought about it, took a pen to revise it several times, "this is much better."


    The original small flowers will be changed into big poppy flowers, enchanting determination, showing a refusal not to admit defeat.


    "That''s what asters should be like." She murmured, while revising, thinking about what Ding Yuan looked like at that time. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that resources should look like that.


    Huo tingshen put a cup of coffee on the table, got up and went back to his position to deal with the work. When he looked up, he could see the picture quietly. The sunlight fell on her and outlined a shallow outline around her. The whole person was like a fairy falling from the sky.


    He wanted to take the fairy into his heart and not allow anyone to spy on him.


    "I''m going out." Ann put the paper away and put it in her bag. She winked at horting and said, "go to the set and find Alan."


    Huo Ting deeply liked her happy look, and he didn''t stop her at the moment, just said: "take the wooden armour and the wooden second."


    "Good." Ann said with a smile.


    She walked two steps and turned back. She put her hands on the desk and gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth across a desk. Without waiting for the man to come back, she waved to him: "see you in the evening."


    Little wife like a butterfly happily flew out, Huo Ting deep fingers fell on his lips, eyes gentle can leach water.


    As long as she is happy all the time, he can do anything.


    "Young master." Cosine knocked on the door and put the new investigation data on the table. "There is something wrong with the Su family. Recently, there seems to be friction between Su Weidong and Su Laozi, but we are not sure whether it is true or not."


    Both of them are as cunning as foxes. They have to be careful.


    "Keep looking at them." Huo Ting turned over the data deeply, looked at the cosine, and knocked his fingers on the table. After a long time, he said, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Cosine heard a Zheng: "young master?"


    "Bai Jie is a good girl. You cherish it." Huo tingshen spoke seriously and said, "sit down."


    Two people sit opposite each other, in the middle is the coffee table.


    "I know." Cosine frown.


    Of course, he knows that Bai Jie is a good girl, but there are some things


    "You''ve been with me for so many years, you should have a life of your own." Horting said with a deep smile and handed the folder to cosine. "This is for you."


    Cosine was at a loss. When he opened it, he was stunned: "young master, you..."


    It''s a real estate certificate of the United States. The house has been transferred to the cosine name. In addition, there is a key to the bank''s safe.


    "You deserve it." Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and tapped gently. "When you go to the United States with her, you can help Bai Jie take care of her own company. Of course, if you think you are suspected of eating soft food, you can also start your own company."


    The words behind are a bit of a joke, but neither of them laughed. The air in the office is very dignified.


    "Young master, you don''t need me?" Cosine reddened her eyes.


    He grew up in the wood family. He and Huo tingshen were even closer than their brothers. Especially for so many years, they have been supporting each other all the way. Naturally, their feelings are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    He can''t take it now that he''s suddenly asked to leave.


    "You will always be my brother." "If you don''t want to be the boss of your own company, help me take care of the industry in the United States," he said


    Last night, his little wife told him that the marriage between Bai Jie and cosine might be stalled, because Bai Jie wanted cosine to go to the United States, but cosine didn''t want to come here.


    "Master..." cosine clenched his finger, "I can..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Horting interrupted the cosine in a deep voice, "take these things first, and they will be my wedding gift. Besides, I will leave the American industry to you. It must be better than it is now."


    Cosine expression serious, deep voice: "guarantee to complete the task."


    Huo tingshen said that it is false not to be moved. Today, he is very satisfied to have such a sincere brother.


    "To get busy with Bai Jie''s marriage." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "I''m afraid Xie Yu''s will be delayed. You don''t have to wait for them."


    Cosine "um", got up and left.


    Horting leaned back on the sofa, holding a position and not moving for a long time.


    Mujia drove to the theater, and Ann found the set easily. Allen was rushing around in a hurry. Seeing Ann coming, he wiped the sweat on his forehead: "how did you come?"


    "Busy?" Ann found a chair to sit down, looked at the direction of the shooting, "how about this asters?"


    Allen was full of praise: "in time, it will be very popular."


    Ding Yuansheng is born to eat the rice of actors. In addition, the girl is smart and has a good understanding of the plot. Her performance is very good. She is even more eye-catching than the No.1 woman in the play.


    "You changed the director?" Ann looked at the man in the straw hat not far away, squinted and looked at him for a while, and said truthfully, "it looks very different from the director Lin before."


    Alan nodded: "it''s more than different... It''s a freak."


    The director took the initiative to come to the door. He was paid casually. He didn''t pay attention to food and accommodation. He was just a little bit. He didn''t allow others to tell him what to do.


    "You agreed?" An Haoqi''s stare round eyes, "you don''t know, should not be a big director."


    "But the strength is really good." Allen raised his thumb, but soon suffered. "He''s very strict with his works, so there are no flaws in his costumes and props."


    The director''s original words are: "my work does not allow any gang."


    "It''s not easy to have such pure people in this age." Ann sighed and comforted Ellen, "you can bear it."


    "We can''t expect people with ability to have a good attitude, I understand."


    Ann was amused by Ellen''s resentful expression. She watched Ding Yuan take a rest after the scene and looked for her hand. She kindly reminded Ellen: "the director seems to be looking for you."


    Ellen "ah" stood up and ran in a hurry, "No.2 makeup for men, where are the clothes for women..."


    Ann laughed, unscrewed a bottle of water, handed over Ding Yuan: "you play very well."


    "Thank you, young lady!" Ding Yuan bowed 90 degrees, with a sincere face. "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have this chance."


    She also later learned that the young lady who helped herself that day turned out to be Huo''s general wife, and that the person above would be so gentle.


    "It''s you who work hard enough." Ann raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Both of them were stunned. She pursed her lips. "Look, you are like a child."

 Chapter 504

    She was also surprised that she loved the little girl so much that she always wanted to be nice to her.


    "Thank you." Ding Yuanhong eyes, fingers holding a mineral water bottle, looks a little uneasy, "I, I will work hard."


    Ann smiles and takes out the drawing from her bag to show her: "what do you think, aster."


    "It''s so beautiful!" Ding Yuan exclaimed, "blazing like fire, despairing but proud, much like asters."


    Ann looked at Ding Yuan in surprise. She didn''t expect that her understanding of the role was so good. What''s more, she had the same opinion on this dress as herself.


    "Ding Yuan is ready for the next game." Someone called.


    "I''m sorry, young lady. I''m going to make up." Ding Yuan returned the manuscript to an respectfully. After a few steps, he said, "don''t worry, I will be a good actor."


    Ann smiles: "I believe you."


    "I said, young lady, if it''s not Ding Yuan but a woman, I really doubt if you like her." Alan put his hands around his house and looked surprised. "I think your behavior is very strange."


    An Li ear hair: "I just think this little girl''s life must not go well."


    So she thinks she wants to send some sunshine in. No one knows better than her that what a person is most desperate about is not the night, but the lighthouse without hope in the night.


    "Her mother has mental problems. She finished college on grants and her own work study program." Ellen sighed. "This little girl has a toughness, too."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng: "unexpectedly compare what I think even more miserable some."


    In the evening, the black car was driving slowly. Ann looked at the girl with her shoulders in front of her with complicated eyes.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An answered the phone: "tingshen, I''m dealing with something. I''ll go home later. Um... Mujia and Muyi are both here."


    Seeing that she hung up, Mu Jia said, "the lane in front of the young lady, the car can''t go in."


    "Stop right here." Ann pushed the door open and thought, "Muyi, come with me."


    Ann watched as Ding Yuan bought five or six eggs, a handful of vegetables and some discounted fruits on the side of the road. He put all these things into a red plastic bag, went to the front of the most remote yard, stopped and took out the key from his pocket to open the door.


    "Mom, I''ll cook for you right away." Ding Yuan put down his schoolbag and began to choose and wash vegetables in a hurry. Looking back at his silly mother, his eyes were sour, but his voice was jubilant. "Today, the director said I played well, and it won''t be long before I can become a big star."


    Ding mother is still silly, no response.


    "When I have money, I will take you to live in a big house and show you the best doctor. You will certainly get better." Ding Yuan murmured, finally can not say is to encourage themselves or comfort his mother, "you must be better."


    Ann watched silently for a while, turned to leave, went back to the car, and called Allen: "if you can, pay Ding Yuan in advance."


    Ding Yuan, who was busy in the yard, suddenly didn''t know what had happened. She washed and cut the dishes, put them on the plate, and helped her mother back to the room.


    "Sisi, your brother is back." My mother said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan gently grasped her old hand and helped her trim her hair: "mom is as good-looking as ever."


    When Ann got home, she saw seven sister-in-law taking care of several children to eat. She looked at the direction of the study doubtfully: "is tingshen still busy?"


    "The young master has just come back, but he answered the phone and went out again." Seven elder sister-in-law wiped the rice grain of mouth corner to Zi Mo, "he says to let you have a meal first, need not wait for him."


    Ann gave a "Oh" and looked at the time. It was just seven o''clock. It was still early.


    She went upstairs to change her clothes, sat at the table and thought about her drawings, thinking about how to perfectly reflect the charm of a dress.


    "It seems to be better." Ann tapped her fingers on the table.


    Three hours passed before she knew it. When she put down her brush, she stretched out and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Ann takes out her cell phone and calls Huo tingshen, but her cell phone is ringing all the time.


    Call again, and you will be prompted to turn off your mobile phone.


    In peace of mind, a kind of deep uneasiness suddenly appeared. She immediately dialed cosine, and Bai Jie answered the phone: "little, what''s the matter with calling so late?"


    "I can''t get in touch with hortensen." An anxiously way, "his mobile phone suddenly turned off."


    Bai Jie quickly comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll let cosine find it right away. I''ll call you when I find it."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    The whole night passed, but there was still no one to answer. The uneasiness in the peace of mind gradually escalated and magnified. It seemed that there was a big hand holding her heart and rubbing it violently, which made people uneasy.


    "What''s the matter..." she murmured.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, and an Gan immediately calls and says in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young lady, I''ll be at Shenghua hotel right away. I''ll wait for you in the hall." Cosine tone is very anxious, "let Mu Jia Mu Yi send you over, you put on a black coat."


    Ann didn''t know what cosine meant, but she couldn''t think about it for a moment. She changed her clothes quickly and took Mu Jia and Mu B with her.


    "I''m afraid the young lady will think more." Cosine hung up the phone, nervous, "in case she misunderstood the young master, things will be in trouble."


    Bai Jie said in a deep voice, "no, we have to believe in Xiao."


    If a few years ago, they were not in a stable relationship and said that misunderstanding was still possible, but now that they have gone through so much together, they have known each other as well as themselves. How can they misunderstand each other.


    "I hope so." Cosine sigh.


    Twenty minutes later, Ann came in a hurry. Bai Jie immediately met her, grabbed Ann''s arm and said, "Xiao, Huo tingshen has been framed. You have to believe him."


    "There are a lot of reporters out there." Some subordinates came in in a hurry, "it seems that they are waiting for the peach news of the young master."


    Ann''s face suddenly changed: "go to see tingshen first."


    Huo tingshen was heavily drugged. She was in a daze, and beside her lay a naked blue Weiwei. If it wasn''t for her strong psychological quality, she would definitely turn away.


    "Leave her in the cupboard." Ann black face, toward Bai Jie signal, "you go to the next room, at the same time, let people pay attention to the reporter with the coax."


    Since it is a careful arrangement, I think there will be many flaws left.


    "Be more careful." Bai Jie shook Ann''s hand and said, "there''s something to call us."


    Ann agreed and watched them go out. She took off her coat and scattered her hair in the mirror. Because she didn''t sleep all night last night, she now looks a little haggard.


    The sound of footsteps and noise came from outside, and the name of Huo tingshen could be heard vaguely. Across a wall and such a long distance, Andu could already hear the excitement and eagerness in the sound of rest.


    "It''s delivered by the waiter. It''s delivered early to room 909." Ann sat at the head of the bed and called. She reached out and covered Huo Ting''s quilt. She pointed her finger at the tip of his nose and sighed, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo, who is so smart, was calculated."


    But these people really underestimated the deep feelings and trust between her and horting.


    A few minutes later, when the waiter pushed the door in, countless reporters came in and patted the room. My brother''s excited eyes were green.


    "Who are you?" An Leng voice way, pulled pull the coat in front of the body, the sharp vision falls on the waiter, "this is the security work of Huasheng hotel?"


    The sound of pressing the shutter and the sound of the magnesium lamp suddenly stopped, and all the reporters opened their eyes and looked at the angry ANN in disbelief. Some people did not believe that they had just taken the photos... Yes, it was Ann.


    But how could it be Ann?


    "Huo, Huo Madame, how is it you?" A reporter asked.


    Ann leaned against the doorframe and gave a cold smile: "who do you think it is?"


    The reporter was speechless. The news he received was obviously not like this. He thought he could catch a big news, but now he seems to have been teased.


    "Hello, police?" Ann glanced at several reporters. "I''m a guest of Huasheng hotel. I want to call the police."


    This, the reporter immediately silly eyes, Qi Qi staring at the first mouth of the person: "not you say there is peach news here? What''s going on now? "


    "Yes, you said that Huo tingshen had infidelity in his marriage and wanted to see him on Monday. How can you explain it now?"


    "Mrs. Huo, we really didn''t mean to... This, this is definitely an oolong."


    Ann smiles: "it''s nothing to do with me."


    At the moment, a reporter wanted to slip away, without exception, all the people who had been arranged by cosine blocked back. The police came quickly, and all the hotels were standing at the door.


    Offended Huo tingshen, this is really troublesome.


    "I hope the police can give us an account." An light way, "my husband and I have a night''s rest in the hotel, so many reporters rushed in, isn''t it too much?"


    The leading reporter refused to accept the way: "your husband and wife live in a good hotel, there must be a problem!"


    With this remark, Qi Qi, a reporter at the scene, was ashamed that his brain was definitely not online. How could they believe such a person''s words? He really committed a sin.


    "You can''t stay in a hotel when you get married?" An sneered, eyes cold swept the crowd, "I believe the police will give me a reasonable account."


    Send these people away, Ann closed the door, leaned against the door, patted her heart and gasped. She looked at the direction of the cupboard, and was about to pass. Suddenly, a pair of big hands encircled her waist from behind, and the familiar temperature stuck to her back.


    "It''s very kind of you, little boy."

 Chapter 505

    Ann opened her hand around her waist, turned to sit on the sofa and looked at someone with an eyebrow. "Do you want to explain it to me?"


    Horting touched his nose deeply, shrugged and said innocently, "I''ve been calculated."


    "Have you been calculated?" Ann squinted and looked Huo tingshen up and down three ways. "Why don''t I look like it?"


    According to Huo tingshen''s intelligence, it''s not so easy to calculate him, is it?


    And is Mr. Huo sober enough?


    Huo tingshen smell speech a face embarrassed, light cough, sitting on the sofa beside ANN, explained: "I overestimate myself."


    Su Weidong invited him to talk about things. He was always on guard, but he still didn''t know when he was recruited.


    "You said Su Weidong?" Ann frowned. "What does he want to do? Why is Lan Weiwei here? "


    Referring to LAN Weiwei, an suddenly stands up and pulls open the cupboard. LAN Weiwei, wrapped in sheets, rolls out of the cupboard. Bai Huahua''s arm is perfectly exposed, which is quite provocative.


    An Leng snorted: "any sophistry can''t change the fact that you are lying in the same bed with the woman you are lying in."


    "You have to believe me."


    "I believe in my eyes."


    Huo Ting felt the tip of his nose and knew that he had met his little wife this time. However, he knew that her little wife was not really angry with him. What she wanted was a correct attitude and sincere confession.


    "Go home and punish as you like." Huo tingshen cleared his throat and put on his own clothes. "Let''s get out of here now."


    An stopped Huo tingshen, went to the window and looked out: "I always think things will not be so easy to give up, wait and see."


    "Good." Huo Ting took a deep look at LAN Weiwei lying on the ground and couldn''t help frowning, "let the cosine get people out."


    Ann pushed horting deep into the bedroom: "you are not allowed to watch."


    This woman is naked. She doesn''t want her husband to stare at her all the time.


    "I''m worried about your safety." Huo tingshen repeatedly showed his loyalty, "and in my heart, she and you are not comparable."


    Ann slammed the door and poured the cooled tea on LAN Weiwei''s face. She shivered, opened her eyes and exclaimed, "you, you..."


    "I''m the only one, so you don''t have to act." An light way, "Lan Wei Wei, let''s talk."


    LAN Weiwei looked around, with a face of disbelief. She wrapped herself in the sheet and glared at an angrily. "What do you want me to do here?"


    "I said you don''t have to act." Ann frowned. What''s the matter with this woman? Can''t you understand?


    LAN Weiwei was also angry: "I said, I don''t know what you''re talking about at all. Did you bring me here for revenge? I didn''t expect ANN to use such a method. What a surprise


    "You said you were knocked out?" Ann looked at LAN Weiwei again and again to make sure she wasn''t lying. She said coldly, "someone wants to throw you into my husband''s bed, but I stopped you."


    She didn''t want to tell this woman that she had been lying with hortensen all night.


    She didn''t want to, even though she was in a coma under a quilt.


    "Is it?" LAN Weiwei calmed down quickly after he was surprised, and hummed coldly, "I didn''t expect that you had quite a lot of enemies."


    Ann shrugged and did not refute LAN Weiwei''s words.


    "There is no deep hatred between us. Let''s cooperate." Ann, like Huo tingshen, put her fingers on her knees and knocked a few times. Her tone was gentle and not worried at all. "You still like the life of wandering from one man to another."


    "You LAN Weiwei''s face is livid, and he can''t help but want to reach out and hit an.


    But at this time, she had to withdraw her fingers one by one.


    "If I cooperate with you, will you return it to me?" LAN Weiwei''s eyes were burning, "and what benefits can I get from cooperating with you?"


    Mention Huo NianWei, an heart "clatter" a, that is her heart flesh, she how willing.


    But no matter what the reason, the woman she hated was NianWei''s biological mother, which was a fact that no one could change.


    "NianWei is a big boy. He has the power and ability to choose." Ann slowly way, a word is not give up, "we should respect his idea."


    Lan Wei pulled the sheets to her chest, leaned on the sofa, sat on the floor, and looked at an with disdain, "you still won''t give my son back to me after saying so much! Then I have nothing to talk about with you. "


    "You''re always yelling at me to give you my son back." Ann stood up and looked down at LAN Weiwei and said coldly, "but for such a long time, which of your sons is not to use him? LAN Weiwei and Nian Wei are also your children born in October. How can you be so cruel? "


    LAN Weiwei''s mouth opened, and her arrogance was decadent. She looked at the stripes on the floor with confused eyes, and her mind was a confused memory.


    She felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t feel that she was wrong.


    She just wants to live a better life. What''s wrong?


    "Think about it and call me." Ann said indifferently, "I''ll have my clothes sent."


    With that, Ann opens the bedroom door and pulls Huo tingshen out. LAN Weiwei is surprised, but Huo tingshen doesn''t seem to see her and walks out without squinting.


    "You..."


    LAN Weiwei bit her lip and held on to the sheet with her fingers. She lay on the ground and looked at the ceiling. For the first time, she felt like a failure.


    "Am I really wrong?" She murmured, "I''m sorry for everyone, but who''s up to me?"


    An and Huo tingshen left the hotel at the same time, cosine immediately took someone to guard at the door of the room, to ensure that no reporter photographed LAN Weiwei in the room.


    Su Weidong is also a figure who can calculate Tao, Huo and tingshen.


    "Sorry." Huo tingshen''s attitude is correct and his tone is Chen Kan. "Thank you very much for helping me."


    An Aojiao looked out of the window, who let Mr. Huo not tell her anything.


    "You and Lan Wei don''t talk so much. Do you think she can listen?" Huo tingshen is very clever to change the topic.


    Ann sighed, "I don''t want to do it before I grow up."


    Or that sentence, no matter what, LAN Weiwei is NianWei''s biological mother. If she really becomes an immortal enemy, it must be her son who is in trouble at last. How can she give up?


    Huo Ting sighed deeply and held his little wife in his arms. He knew that no matter when she arrived, she was kind.


    "Creak!"


    Wooden armour suddenly brake, Ann and Huo tingshen were startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep voice way, right hand embraces to pacify, "are you all right?"


    Ann shook her head and looked out of the window: "Why are so many people around?"


    "Go and have a look." Horting frowned deeply.


    "Yes." The wood armour respectfully way.


    Outside the car is bustling, inside the car is quiet only two people breathing.


    "I don''t think you''re looking at wooden armour. There''s a tendency to replace cosine." How, really willing to let the cosine go


    That day, she chatted with Bai Jie. Bai Jie revealed her hope that cosine could go to the United States with her, so she casually mentioned it to huoting.


    "I''ve talked to him already." Huo Ting held Ann''s finger deeply and said slowly, "you know, cosine for me is a brother, a friend, a person who rushes in the wind and rain together."


    Ann was silent and thought about whether she could persuade Bai Jie to stay in China for development


    "I''ve been used to him for a long time." Huo tingshen slowly way, voice slightly low, "but because of this, I hope he can be as happy as us."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen in surprise, but her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment, "do you mean


    "Cosine didn''t want to be independent, so I left his American business to him." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "at the same time, in the name of the two of us, give him and Bai Jie a house and money to settle down."


    "Thank you!" An hugs Huo tingshen''s neck and kisses him on the face. "Bai Jie will be very happy."


    Looking at the happiness of her good friend''s life, her heart is also happy.


    Huo Ting deep finger scraped an''s nose: "so before cosine leaves, I always want to cultivate a capable assistant as soon as possible."


    Just at this time, Mujia opened the door and came in: "a crazy woman fainted, surrounded by a group of people."


    An frowned and was about to open his mouth. Mu Jia had started the car and was ready to move it carefully. An inadvertently looked out of the window and cried anxiously: "stop! Stop now


    When the car stopped, she hurriedly pushed the door open and pushed the crowd in: "Ding Yuan, how are you?"


    "Little, little lady." Ding Yuan stammered and looked like an from the sky, "my mother ran out and fainted."


    Huo tingshen also got out of the car and saw Mu Jia: "send people to the hospital."


    "Yes, young master."


    Ding Yuan almost knelt down for an: "thank you, young lady! Thank you, young lady


    She asked a lot of people, they are taking photos or asking, but no one is willing to help her, send her mother to the hospital.


    "What happened?" Ann handed a tissue to Ding Yuan and asked her to wipe the dust on her mother''s face. "What''s wrong with your mother?"


    Ding Yuan pursed his lips: "I took my mother out to take medicine. She saw a man who looked like her brother. When she ran after him on the road, she suddenly fainted."


    Huo tingshen sat in the co driver''s seat. Ding Yuan took his mother and an in the back row. The car sped quickly and steadily towards the nearest hospital.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Ann whispered.


    I don''t know why. The first time I saw Ding Yuan, she felt very distressed. She always wanted to help her a little more.


    "How come I''ve never heard of you, and you have a brother?" Ann whispered.


    Ding Yuan bit his lips: "when I was a child, something happened in my family. When my brother died, my mother went crazy."

 Chapter 506

    "I''m sorry." Ann apologized, "I didn''t know your brother had..."


    Ding Yuan casually wiped his eyes and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I know that young lady is a good person."


    Yesterday, Ellen paid her half of her remuneration. She knew that if it wasn''t for the young lady, she couldn''t have been taken care of like this.


    It was quiet in the car. Huo Ting sat in front of the car with deep lips. His face was indifferent as usual, but his eyes were very complicated.


    Mu Jia drives the car into the hospital, and soon a nurse pushes Ding Yuan''s mother into the observation room. Ding Yuan anxiously waits outside, and the girl''s forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK." Ann took her hand and comforted her softly.


    Ding Yuan nose acid, tears almost fell: "thank you, young lady."


    It''s been a long time since she was treated this way.


    An sighed, quietly accompany Ding Yuan side don''t speak, such Ding Yuan always let her can''t help but think of their own once helpless, so want to help her a little more.


    "The patient was weak and had been greatly stimulated, so he suddenly fainted." The doctor came out and said, "now I need to rest in the hospital for a while."


    Ding Yuan''s heart fell in an instant and said: "thank you, doctor, thank you."


    "Here is the receipt, young master." Wood armour comes over, get Huo tingshen is, hand over the bill in the hand Ding Yuan, "already paid hospitalization expenses."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan quickly waved his hand: "I, I have money..."


    "When you are very popular, remember to pay me back with interest." "Take good care of your mother and call if you have something to do," said Ann in a soft voice


    "Thank you, young lady."


    Leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat in the back row, holding her fingers in his palm, and said slowly, "Why are you so good to her?"


    This Ding Yuan


    "She needs help. I can help." Ann explained, looking sideways at Huo tingshen, "aren''t you happy?"


    "I''m happy with everything you like."


    For this answer, Ann said she was very satisfied. She put her head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and sighed: "we always feel that our life is very hard, but how many people in the world live a hundred times more miserable than us."


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply resented the strange way.


    When they got home, cosine rushed to give Huo tingshen a confession from the Public Security Bureau: "those reporters were really encouraged to buy."


    In order to catch the peach news of Huo tingshen''s infidelity in his marriage, but now those people are regretful and put themselves in for nothing.


    "They don''t make up the facts, after all, the facts are there..." an said with a smile. She took a look at Huo tingshen and got up leisurely. "Seven sister-in-law, did Zimo wake up?"


    Looking at the little wife Aojiao turned to leave, Huo tingshen face helpless, it seems that the little wife is ready to settle accounts with her.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Said cosine respectfully.


    I probably know that they don''t have much time to get along with each other. Cosine now wants to stay with Huo tingshen 24 hours a day. What''s more, he wants to do everything for Huo tingshen himself.


    "Let Mujia do the rest." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and looked at cosine''s eyes. He was lost and said, "during this period of time, you can take him, so as not to go wrong in the future."


    Cosine "well" A: "then I go first busy."


    Huo Ting waved his hand deeply: "go."


    There are always some parting we don''t like but have to accept.


    However, Huo tingshen underestimated the other party''s shameless degree. Even if the reporter only took photos of an, the news of Huo tingshen''s cheating spread on the Internet.


    Some people point out the "truth" directly. In order to maintain her husband''s image, Ann has to "endure humiliation" and pretend to be in the hotel.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, including xintong''an and her steamed buns. Of course, more public opinions were directed at Huo tingshen and the woman in black who entered the hotel with him last night.


    "Now what?" Put the mouse, frowning, "is not the message has been strangled, how can such a big noise?"


    Huo Ting sat back on the sofa with his fingers on his knees and a very dignified expression on his face.


    "What is the purpose of the other party''s making such a big fuss?" Ann poured a glass of water and gave it to Huo tingshen. She sat opposite him, "just condemning you in public opinion? It doesn''t seem to cause any real damage. "


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    He always felt that it was just a signal for the other side to launch an attack, and there should be other things to happen next.


    "Good." Ann nodded.


    Generally speaking, there is a climax period of gossip, and then it will gradually cool down. However, Huo Tingjian and an''s cold treatment has not received such effect, and things come one after another.


    What''s more, it directly digs into Huo NianWei''s life experience.


    "Be sure to catch the man behind you!" Ann is very angry. She seldom gets angry, but this time it involves children. She really can''t help it. "Damn bastard, why do things between adults involve children?"


    Chen Lan stopped an: "you first calm down, Huo tingshen is not already in the investigation, but this time the opponent is a little cunning, checked several times, the clues are broken at the critical moment."


    "Asshole!" Bite your teeth.


    She felt as if there was a universe in her chest that would explode anytime, anywhere.


    "Has blue never appeared again?" Chen Lan suddenly asked, "I always feel that this time things and her inseparable relationship."


    Ann rubbed his temple: "I''ve looked for it, but I can''t find it."


    Since that day, LAN Weiwei seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and can''t be found.


    It is because of this that they suspect that Lan Weiwei is also very likely to be involved in this matter.


    "Wait and see." Chen Lan frowns, "we also don''t mess up our feet."


    Ann gave a hum, but she still felt her head buzzing.


    The conference room of Holls group building.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think of this time?" Some shareholders asked questions.


    "Yes, Mr. Huo, no matter whether things are true or false, they have already affected the company''s image. We must seize the time to solve them."


    "Although the stock hasn''t fallen yet, if it continues like this, I''m afraid..."


    "What can I do..."


    Huo Ting leaned back on the boss''s chair and looked at the people in the meeting room with her eyes pursed. Her knuckles gently knocked on the table. After a while, she said faintly, "I''ll take care of it."


    If it is the usual, as long as he made a statement, even if the people below do not agree, they dare not refute it face to face, but today it is very different.


    "Mr. Huo, I think for the sake of the company''s image, would you like to invite the public relations team first..." a department manager said, but he could not help but bow his head to Huo Ting''s deep and sharp eyes before he dared to say the rest, "no matter what, you still have to go through the difficulties first..."


    Huo Ting looked at the man deeply, a smiling face suddenly flashed in his head, and his fingers knocked lightly on the table. So it is.


    If this person didn''t take the initiative to send it to him, I''m afraid he will really ignore such a big loophole.


    "I will solve it as soon as possible." Huo tingshen closed the folder in his hand, looked at the department manager who just spoke, and said slowly, "I remember your surname is Lin, right?"


    Before that, he had seen this man named Lin Yue, but he didn''t recognize him because of the long time.


    The Huo family is also a big family, but each family has its own property. They don''t interfere with each other. Huo tingshen turns a blind eye to those people who occasionally talk business under his name.


    After all these years, we all passed peacefully.


    Therefore, Huo tingshen almost forgot that he had a cousin who had been doing business in Southeast Asia all these years and had little contact with each other. It is said that this man was extremely ambitious.


    And my cousin''s son-in-law is Lin Yue.


    Many years ago, before her aunt took her to the United States, she went to Singapore. At that time, Lin Yue went to the airport to meet him, but it was too long for him to forget.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo." Lin Yue was stunned. He didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would turn his attention to himself. This is not what he wanted to see. "You remember wrong. My name is Qiaomu."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are sharp: "how''s uncle recently?"


    "I, I..." Lin Yue wiped the sweat on his forehead and didn''t dare to look into Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    His reaction has confirmed hortingshen''s judgment, and it doesn''t matter whether he admits or refuses at the moment.


    "It''s hard for tingshen to remember me." The conference rooms were opened and Huo Mingchuan came in after half a century.


    He was dressed in a white silk Tang suit with a set of lucky buttons at the neckline, followed by four bodyguards.


    "Lin Yue, I said you can''t escape the eyes of the court." Huo Mingchuan took a look at Lin Yue, with displeasure in his eyes. Stupid, he put himself in the light so soon, and he was afraid that many things would not be easy to do in the future.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go first."


    "You can say whatever you want. We are a family." Huo Mingchuan said with a smile, but his eyes were not commensurate with his age. "There''s no trade secret I can''t know here, is there?"


    Huo tingshen said lightly: "the meeting is over."


    It''s a waste of words with Huo Mingchuan.


    Everyone smelled the danger, smell speech quickly packed up their things to leave, Lin Yue stood there, go is not, do not go is not, it is very eye-catching.


    "What''s the matter with manager Lin?" Huo Ting swept past indifferently.


    Lin Yue felt a chill on his back, like a poisonous snake crawling around, but at the same time he could feel the pressure from Huo Mingchuan.


    The contest between the two seemed to divide him up.

 Chapter 507

    "I, I..." Lin Yue stammered and felt like he was being roasted on an iceberg.


    Huo tingshen''s expression is indifferent. His fingers have been knocking on the table. It seems that as long as Huo Mingchuan is willing, he doesn''t mind spending it all the time.


    "Forget it, you go out first." Huo Mingchuan said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. A shallow layer floated on his face. "Tingshen, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Huo tingshen "eh" a, light way: "don''t know cousin how can suddenly come over?"


    Because I didn''t pay attention to Singapore, I ignored the old fox.


    "I''m worried about the Huo family''s troubles one after another." Huo Mingchuan sighed, "but two years ago, I was also in poor health, so I came here as soon as I got free."


    Huo tingshen "Oh", there is still no extra expression on his face. It looks like Huo Mingchuan is singing a solo.


    "In any case, I can''t write two Huo words at a time." Huo Mingchuan sighed, "elder brother and younger sister have passed away, I really don''t trust you, just come and have a look."


    A sneer flashed in Huo tingshen''s eyes?


    He is already thirty. What''s the matter with this cousin? How funny!


    Xu felt Huo tingshen''s sarcasm, and Huo Mingchuan''s face was a little embarrassed, but after all, he had already worked out his plan, so Huo Mingchuan quickly returned to normal, and said with a smile: "it''s said that the leaves have fallen back to their roots, and I''m going to shift the company''s focus back home..."


    "I remember my cousin joined Singapore twenty years ago." Huo Ting deep not slow not slow, "don''t know this leaf falls to the root and where to start?"


    Huo Mingchuan face a burst of green a burst of white, deep voice way: "court deep, you talk like this can have no meaning."


    "Uncle Tang wants to shift the focus of his work back to China. I have no objection." Huo tingshen light way, see Huo Mingchuan eyes suddenly a bright, and way, "about and I have nothing to do."


    With that, he left without looking at Huo Mingchuan''s face.


    In the president''s office, Mu Jia made a cup of coffee for Huo ting and brought it up. His eyes flashed with excitement: "young master, that man is mad at you."


    Horting frowned, picked up the coffee and put it down, staring at the wooden armour.


    "Little, young master..." wooden armour stammers, nervous hands do not know where to put.


    Why did the young master stare at him with such eyes? Did he say something wrong?


    "Cosine will take over the affairs of the United States." Huo tingshen had to point out, "in the future, you will take care of many things around me, so there are many things to learn."


    Mu Jia knew this for a long time and nodded quickly: "young master, I will try my best."


    "For example, in today''s event, what you should do now is to immediately investigate when Huo Mingchuan arrived in city a and who he met after he came here." Horting explained patiently, "what''s his next plan? Do you know what Lin Yue was put into the company and what he did? "


    Wooden armour once silly eyes, shame of low head: "sorry young master, I will study hard, absolutely don''t let you down."


    "Go ahead and learn from him while the cosine is still here." Horting waved deeply.


    Mu Jia answered, pushed the door and went out. He saw cosine standing in the corridor. He thought a little and walked over: "brother Yu."


    "Every day, the young master has many things to deal with. As his personal assistant, you should put yourself in his place."


    "I think I''m a bit stupid. The young master may not be very satisfied." Mu Jia was very depressed, "if not, let the headquarters send more..."


    Cosine eyes suddenly sharp, staring at wooden armour, word by word: "things are not as complicated as you think, as long as you work hard, there is no bad thing to do."


    "I see." Mu Jia nodded seriously, thought about it and said, "if I have something I don''t understand, can I ask brother Yu for advice?"


    Cosine nodded: "of course."


    Mu Jia nodded solemnly: "I''m going to investigate Huo Mingchuan''s information now."


    Su house.


    "Well, your nephew is not easy to deal with, is he?" Mr. Su sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea. "When I told you, you didn''t believe it."


    Huo Mingchuan''s face was livid. He took up the tea bowl and poured it into his mouth: "you didn''t get cheap in his hands."


    "That''s why I asked you to work together." Su''s eyes narrowed, his eyes very cunning, "after all, you are Huo tingshen''s cousin, and some things are also very good."


    Huo Mingchuan''s anger gradually subsided, not to mention H & C, but Huo Ting''s remaining industry was enough to make people envious. If he could get it, it would be a lot of money.


    "It''s a long-term matter." He said in a cold voice.


    On this day, an is sitting in the courtyard painting, suddenly heard a loud noise outside, Shengsheng interrupted her thinking.


    "What happened?" Ann closed the drawing board and asked her sister-in-law.


    Seven elder sister-in-law facial expression is very ugly: "a neuropathy, young madam need not put on the heart."


    "Look at you so angry, it seems that this psycho is really difficult to deal with." Ann laughed, put down her things, stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    And no matter who the other party is, it''s always bad to let people make trouble at the gate.


    Seven elder sister-in-law wrinkly frown, but Anne insists, also only have a way: "all right, I accompany you to pass."


    "I''m Huo tingshen''s sister. That''s how you treat me!" A woman in her forties, arrogantly shouting, "when tingshen comes back, it will make you look good!"


    Ann came over and just heard this. She asked her sister-in-law: "does tingshen have a sister? What sister? "


    "A cousin that can''t be reached." Seven elder sister-in-law didn''t have a good way, "so many years no see, suddenly come out, who knows save what bad idea."


    Ann thought a little and said, "let people in first, it''s not good to block at the door."


    "But young lady..." seven elder sister-in-law frowns.


    "Do as I say, let people in." An way, see seven elder sister-in-law or don''t trust, smile a way, "at least is in our own home, you are afraid that I suffer a loss?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law nods: "OK."


    Huo Manli came into the door with a cold hum and looked up and down at an: "are you the woman Ting Shen married? That''s all


    "Who are you?" Ann is not impatient, light asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Let people in is don''t want to be seen by outsiders hungry joke, doesn''t mean she will let this woman bully.


    "I''m tingshen''s sister. You don''t even know how to be a wife?" "I''ll say you''re not as good as JOJO," she sniffed at Ann


    Ann is not angry but smiles: "it''s a coincidence that I didn''t mention you in depth. He has a sister. Is it a kiss?"


    The shallow smile and serious tone made Huo Manli speechless for a moment, but after all, she was cheeky. She raised her chin and walked towards the living room regardless of ANN.


    "Young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law frowns, very want to throw out this don''t know the woman of heaven and earth.


    Ann waved her hand: "let''s see."


    Yesterday, tingshen just talked about Huo Mingchuan. Today, the so-called cousin came to see what happened to the family.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, make two cups of tea and bring them up." Ann said faintly.


    "Yes, young lady."


    Huo Manli looked enviously at the luxurious decorated living room, her eyes brightened a little before closing.


    Ann sat on the sofa with a calm expression. She waited for Huo Manli to recover before she said, "tingshen will come back in the evening. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait slowly."


    "That''s not the way we treat our guests." Huo Manli sat down on the sofa and exclaimed in her heart that the texture of the sofa was very good, much better than that of them in Singapore.


    She looked at Ann''s clothes and jewelry again. Although it was not very eye-catching, she could see good things at a glance. The jade bracelet she was wearing was very valuable. Looking at the jewelry she was wearing, it was really a heaven and a earth.


    "Your Huo family is different from my family. It''s normal." Ann is not impatient, took the seven sister-in-law handed over the tea gently blowing.


    Huo Manli is preparing to taste this good tea. She is blocked by an''s words and almost burns it. She stares at an with a black face¡°


    Now the Huo family only has tingshen and our family. In the future, we will help each other. Don''t worry, we will take care of you more. "


    Ann frowned and didn''t know what to say about the thickness of the man''s face. She sighed: "that''s too much trouble."


    "Mommy Bend round roll of rush in, behind read not also followed in.


    Huo Manli''s eyes fell on Huo NianWei. She stared at his blue eyes, thought of the information she had learned, and cleared her throat: "Huo''s blood can''t be confused. You''d better send this child away quickly!"


    Originally, an Zheng stroked her playful hair with a loving face. Seeing that Huo Manli pointed the spear at NianWei, she suddenly turned cold: "sister-in-law seven, see you off!"


    "Yes, young lady!" Seven elder sister-in-law has long despised this woman.


    Huo Manli had never been driven out of the country before, and she suddenly became angry: "you, you... ANN, you dare to do this to me! I''m sure you won''t be spared if tingshen comes back! "


    "Throw her out to me." Ann''s face didn''t change. There was no smile on her face.


    Originally, she thought that Huo Manli was sent by Huo Mingchuan to test the situation of their family, thinking whether she could get some useful information from her mouth.


    But now, when it comes to her children, she doesn''t care who she is.


    "You, you... Good, good!" Huo Manli was so angry that she grabbed her bag and went out. "Ann, you will regret what you did to me!"


    If you don''t listen, you take a paper towel and gently wipe the sweat stains on Huo NianWei''s forehead. You solemnly say, "we don''t have a throne to inherit. What''s the blood! Funny


    Huo NianWei stood by. Although he didn''t understand Ann''s words very well, he knew that mummy was driving out that disgusting woman to defend herself.


    "I protect Mommy." He said solemnly.

 Chapter 508

    An Wen Yan laughs and says happily, "when Mommy is too old to walk, will NianWei dislike me?"


    "Yes." Curving milk voice milk airway, "but curving obedient."


    Ann ordered a little crooked nose: "I think you are the most heartless one."


    "Zi Mo has no conscience." Bending in Ann''s arms, he said with a smile, "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    Just then, the seventh sister-in-law came out with cakes: "lunch will be ready right away, young master and young lady will eat first."


    Ann patted the two children on the head: "go."


    After lunch, the three children in the family were taking a nap. Ann changed her clothes and was ready to go out: "sister-in-law seven, I went to the hospital to visit a friend. You watch them."


    "Let Muyi see you off." Seven elder sister-in-law hastens a way, worry an is not willing to hasten a way, "you take wood Yi, we all are at ease."


    Ann nodded: "don''t worry, you must take it."


    Every corner of the hospital is full of the smell of disinfectant. In the white ward, Ding Yuan holds his mother''s old hand, and tears fall down.


    "You must get better soon." She sniffed. "Now I have only one relative."


    An knocked on the door and went in. Ding Yuan quickly wiped his eyes: "young lady, why are you here?"


    "How''s your mother? What did the doctor say? " Ann put the fruit on the table and whispered, "didn''t you have a good rest? My eyes are red. "


    Ding Yuan poured a glass of water for an: "the doctor said it needs to be treated slowly... It''s all my fault. I should have sent my mother to the hospital earlier."


    Before that, she was too small to earn money. She tried her best to give her and her mother a place to live and eat.


    "It''s not too late." Ann comforted her, "Ellen said that you are very talented, and you will be prosperous in time, so no matter when you are in trouble, don''t give up


    Ding Yuan''s heart was rolling with gratitude. She felt sour all the time. She managed to suppress that feeling and said in a hoarse voice: "don''t worry, I will try my best."


    She said something about the script. Ann got up and left. Then she left. A figure flashed into the ward.


    "You, who are you?" Ding Yuan looks at the man in front of him in surprise.


    "Do one thing for me, and I''ll make you and your mother comfortable for the rest of their lives."


    When she left the hospital, Ann was stopped. It turned out that she was Huo Manli, whom she had just met in the morning. She changed her clothes and was still standing beside a 20-year-old girl.


    "I can meet you everywhere." Homalie glanced at Ann as if she saw something in the way.


    "If this hospital is opened by you, I will not dare to come," an said with a smile


    With that, she went away.


    "Godmother, is she Huo tingshen''s wife?"


    "Joe, you''re going to cheer me up." Huo Manli patted the back of Qiao Qiao''s hand, eyes deep, "these days, you also see the power of Huo tingshen, as long as you can become his woman, now Ann enjoy everything will be yours."


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes flashed and nodded: "don''t worry."


    She has her own pride. She has no intention of robbing men with other women, but if this man comes to her on his own initiative... Joe is quite conceited of her beauty and means.


    "Godmother will help you."


    Huo Mingchuan has a house in a city. When he comes back this time, his family lives there. Huo Manli takes Qiao Qiao to push the door in. Lin Yue is sitting on the sofa in the living room with a sad face. Opposite him is Huo Mingchuan, who is in a state of rage.


    "What happened?" Huo Manli was not happy. After looking at the furnishings in the living room, she couldn''t help but think of the luxury of Huo tingshen''s family. Her heart suddenly got out of balance and cried, "Dad, what kind of stalls are there? Can''t you make something good? "


    Before she came here, she also felt that she had a good life, but now she only felt like a frog in the well.


    "What did you do in the morning? I''ll go crazy as soon as I get back? " Huo Mingchuan''s face turned black.


    He is not happy in the heart, and there is another one to add fuel to the fire.


    "I went to the hottingshen''s. They live in the same villa as the castle." Holly holled, "they can run horses in their garden."


    Huo Mingchuan frowned: "you go to Huo tingshen''s house? Have you seen horting


    "That''s not true." Huo Manli said, "but at home, that woman is so lucky that she can marry Huo tingshen..."


    Finish saying, she saw one eye Lin Yue, feel oneself at the beginning blind, how sought Lin Yue this wretch to waste.


    Lin Yue has been used to Huo Manli''s scornful and sarcastic eyes for a long time. He lowers his head numbly. This curtain falls in Huo Manli''s eyes, and he feels even more disgusted: "you go out, you get in the way of eyes!"


    "Good." Lin Yue left obediently.


    Huo Mingchuan took a look at Qiao Qiao standing beside him: "go and make me a cup of coffee."


    "All right."


    Only Huo Mingchuan and Huo Manli were left in the living room. The sun fell on the floor, mottled with satirical patterns.


    "You are too hard on Lin Yue." Huo Mingchuan looked at Huo Manli, "we still need him in many places. Don''t make people angry."


    "Cut!" Huo Manli''s tone is very disdainful. She snorts coldly and leans on the sofa like a lazy cat. "Can he still be quick eyed?"


    It''s just that three feet can''t kick a fart.


    "I don''t want to take care of your business. You can handle it properly." Huo Mingchuan impatiently waved his hand, suddenly thought of a thing with a straight face, "what do you bring Qiao Qiao to do?"


    Mentioning this, Huo Manli suddenly came to the spirit and said with great interest: "Daddy, don''t you think Joe is very good? Now is a good opportunity. "


    Father and daughter looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    "It''s a good idea." Huo Mingchuan fingers on the table to knock, "but it is said that Huo tingshen and Ann''s feelings are very good, before many women want to climb Huo tingshen''s bed did not succeed."


    "They''re not JOJO," she disdained


    There is no doubt that Huo Mingchuan was moved by Huo Manli''s proposal. He weighed all kinds of advantages and disadvantages and nodded his head: "but you must make sure you can hold Qiao Qiao."


    It''s not good to raise a tiger in case of trouble.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Huo Manli''s eyes are bright. She seems to have everything of Huo family.


    It has to be said that Huo Mingchuan and Huo Manli are both action oriented and soon started their own plans.


    The next day, the Huo family.


    "Are these people boring? How often do you have a cocktail party? " Ann picked up a corner of the invitation and threw it to Huo tingshen, "your dear cousin invites you to dinner."


    Huo tingshen took the invitation in one hand, pulled ANN to himself in the other hand, and scratched her nose: "naughty."


    An''s face flushed. Don''t look over your head in embarrassment: "don''t make trouble."


    This person, always like to tease her.


    "Tomorrow night?" Huo Ting squinted at the invitation with a chill in his eyes.


    Can''t wait for you so soon?


    "What are you thinking?" Ann stretched out her hand and shook in front of huotingshen''s eyes. "Are you going or not?"


    "Go, why not?"


    How do you know what these people are up to if you don''t go?


    "I''m not going." Ann lay on the bed and said, "I''ll play with the three at home."


    She felt numb at the thought of dealing with people like Hermann holly, where she could be at home.


    "Don''t go." Huo tingshen put an in his arms and said, "let''s have a rest first."


    Ann laughs noisily and rolls into the bed. She pulls the quilt to wrap herself.


    The next afternoon, the seventh sister-in-law was watching someone preparing dinner in the kitchen. Ann came over and said with a smile, "there''s a party in the court. We don''t have to wait for him."


    "Yes, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way.


    Anzhe went back to the sofa, took a magazine and flipped through it at will. Suddenly, he felt uneasy. He simply closed the book and threw it aside. He picked up his mobile phone to call Huo tingshen.


    She doesn''t have a very good impression of Huo Mingchuan and Huo Manli. It''s a trap if the banquet tonight is not good


    At the same time, Huo tingshen had already arrived at Huo Mingchuan''s residence. He got off the bus and was immediately welcomed by someone: "welcome general Huo."


    Huo tingshen didn''t look at each other. He went straight in. Qiao Qiao, who was left behind, was stunned for a few seconds. He bit his lips angrily and took a deep breath to follow him.


    Before, no matter where she was, she was always a proud peacock, and no one would ignore her like this.


    So, this time, she would never allow herself to fail.


    "Tingshen, come on." Huo Mingchuan greets Huo tingshen with a smile, as if there are no previous misunderstandings between them.


    Huo tingshen looked around: "it seems that I am the only guest today?"


    Only invite him one, unexpectedly also specially sent invitation in the past, don''t know Huo Mingchuan gourd actually sell what medicine.


    "Our family gossips about what they want outsiders to do." Huo Mingchuan said with a smile, "you know your cousin''s character. I''ve spoiled her, but I don''t have a bad heart, so don''t worry about her."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Huo Mingchuan is really an old fox. He said it first. Do you want to stop him?


    "Of course." Huo Ting deep smile of the breeze light cloud is dim, "just here is not Singapore after all, in case of what happened is not good, cousin or cautious good."


    Huo Mingchuan''s face suddenly turned blue and white. She didn''t say anything for a long time. Huo Manli came downstairs just to hear this, and her nose was almost crooked.


    However, she still remembers Huo Mingchuan''s advice before. She had to bite her teeth and smile stiffly: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Tingshen is really more and more humorous. With you, what are you afraid of?"


    "If you don''t tell me, my cousin will know." Huo Ting deep light way, not soft not hard hit back Huo Manli.


    That day, Huo Manli went to the house to make up for what she was finally thrown out. He knew all along, and deeply felt that the little wife could not do better.

 Chapter 509

    The atmosphere was a little cold for a moment. The expressions on Huo Mingchuan''s faces were a little embarrassed. Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see it. He took a look at the time and said faintly: "can we have dinner?"


    "Nature, nature." Huo Mingchuan gave Huo Manli a look, "reprimand" way, "Huo family''s rules have forgotten, right? Call the kitchen for dinner


    The restaurant was well arranged. Huo tingshen sat opposite Huo Mingchuan with a smile on his face


    "Well?" Huo Mingchuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that Huo tingshen would ask so frankly. After a while, he recovered. After a pause, he said half jokingly, "does tingshen not welcome us?"


    "Uncle Tang''s industry in Singapore needs to be taken care of." Horting tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, "I''m worried about your business over there."


    Since these people have been circling around the circle and refuse to speak seriously, he still has to go home early to accompany his little wife. There is not so much time to spend.


    "Tingshen, we are going to shift the company''s focus to city A. please take more care of us in the future." Huo Manli can''t bear to say directly, finish saying to pass a look to Qiao Qiao, "pour wine to the court deep."


    Qiao Qiao with red wine in the past, Huo tingshen picked up the goblet to avoid, light way: "I drive over."


    "It''s easy. It''s a big deal. I''ll stay here tonight." Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll let someone arrange a place for you."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were light, and he didn''t refuse. He was keen to catch the pride in each other''s eyes. He couldn''t help but stir up the corners of his mouth. It seems that they have really prepared a wonderful program for him.


    "In a few days, I''m going to worship your father and aunt." Huo Mingchuan pursed his lips, put on a sad look, "before, I like to play with the big brother behind."


    "Mr. Huo, you have soup." Qiao Qiao Sheng soup end to Huo tingshen, Qiao smile Yan Ran, "try to see, like not like this taste."


    "Yes, this soup is Joe''s best." Homalie said.


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and looked at the three people. He felt that they were on the stage. Everything was ready for him.


    "I''m allergic to mung beans." Huo Ting took a deep look at the soup and gave a faint smile. "I''m afraid I''ll fail my cousin''s kindness."


    Three people smell speech all froze, to mung bean allergy? Really?


    But Huo Ting turned over. Now that they have said so, it''s hard for them to continue to say something else. Huo Mingchuan grinned and asked Qiao Qiao to take the soup.


    Huo Manli looked at Qiao Qiao, eyes blame, a good bowl of soup, put what mung bean, plain missed such a good opportunity.


    Qiao Qiao is very depressed. She didn''t expect that Huo tingshen was allergic to mung bean. It was a bad start.


    "Tingshen, not as good as you..."


    "Master, here comes Madame Huo." The servant came in.


    Holly blurted out: "what Mrs. Holly? What nonsense


    "I am Mrs. Huo." A clear and sweet voice came into my ears, and Ann had already raised her feet.


    She wore a goose yellow Chanel dress. Her black hair was scattered on her shoulders at will. With her beautiful makeup, she looked like a walking landscape, dazzled and couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Don''t you welcome me, uncle?" Ann has gone to sit beside Huo tingshen, regardless of the three people''s suddenly changed faces, looking sideways at Huo tingshen, winking playfully, "why don''t you wait for me?"


    Huo tingshen stretched out an arm and casually put it on the back of an''s chair. His eyes were idle and lazy, but his voice was very nice.


    "What are you doing here?" His smile is shallow, but his voice is full of doting, "tired or not?"


    Ann blinked: "don''t make noise, uncle. They are all here."


    "My cousin is our elder. When we see that our husband and wife are in harmony, it''s too late to be happy. How can we mind?" Huo tingshen''s tone was firm. When he said this, he looked up at Huo Mingchuan, "uncle, do you think I''m right?"


    Huo Mingchuan''s face is livid, and an''s appearance completely disrupts his plan. But Huo tingshen has already pushed him to such a position. He can only smile two times: "naturally, you young people''s affairs... How good."


    "That said, but the rules at the table still need to be explained." Huo Manli raised eyebrows, "Huo''s wife is to set an example."


    Ann looked at her, like can''t understand her words, toward huoting deep blink: "sleepy, go home?"


    "Why don''t I send a driver to take you back first?" Qiao Qiao asked gently, with a kind face.


    Ever since Ann came into the door, she felt that she didn''t have to go anywhere, but it was better than meeting Huo tingshen earlier.


    However, she believes that men like freshness. After all, Huo tingshen and an have two children. There''s no passion left. As long as she takes a little effort, Huo tingshen can''t be caught easily.


    "Who are you?" Ann pick eyebrow to see past, tone is not happy, "I talk with my husband, you don''t interrupt."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed. My little wife is always gentle. It''s rare to be so overbearing... Well, it''s so lovely.


    If Huo Manli knew Huo Ting''s deep thought, she would be very angry.


    Qiao Qiao''s face was livid and clenched: "I just don''t want Mr. Huo to work too hard."


    "My husband hurts himself. Why do you talk more?" Ann put out a "I don''t care, you bite me" posture, "by the way, who are you? A servant in the house? "


    She was not such a mean person originally. She just thought of the phone call she had received before and the three people on the other side were going to organize a group to calculate her family, Mr. Huo. ANN could not suppress the power of her heart, but the language violence was very kind.


    "Good night Huo Manli "pa" pats on the table, "tingshen, should you restrain your wife?"


    Huo tingshen looks at an with a smile. Under the table, his little wife''s little hand has already reached his waist, ready to "punish him a little bit" at any time.


    "What''s your cousin doing?" Huo tingshen light way, sharp eyes, he got up and took his little wife''s shoulder, "is not sleepy, we go home."


    An Tiantian smiles: "good."


    Huo Manli suddenly silly eyes, she just want to let Ann leave, did not want to let Huo Ting go deep, now how to do?


    She turned to Huo Mingchuan for help. If Huo tingshen left, today''s plan would be in vain.


    "I''ll let the driver drive you." Huo Mingchuan didn''t seem to see Huo Manli''s eyes. He gave a gentle smile and said, "next time, you should come with your children."


    Huo tingshen and an hugged each other and left. Hearing the sound of the car starting outside, Huo Manli sat down on the chair and said: "Daddy, how can you let them go? What''s our plan?"


    "Godmother, grandfather''s way is wise. Now, we can''t fight with Huo tingshen." Qiao Qiao narrowed his eyes, "but don''t worry, this time, there will be another time."


    Huo Mingchuan nodded with approval: "what Qiao Qiao said is reasonable."


    There are many stars in the night sky. The black car is driving on the road, leaning on the seat and laughing: "I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Huo''s good work."


    "How did you get here?" Horting said with a deep smile, "today, you play beyond your level."


    According to the little wife''s character, it is absolutely impossible to say such a thing.


    Ann blushed and said, "someone called me and said that someone wanted to climb into your bed."


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the speech. He knocked with his fingers holding the steering wheel and said a person''s name slowly. Seeing an''s face, he knew he was right.


    "I didn''t believe it when I started to get his calls." An Rushi said, "just don''t worry about you, just come and have a look."


    Huo tingshen raised his eyebrows: "when the spring is pressed to the lowest point, the greater the rebound force."


    The flickering light outside the window came in. Ann''s face changed alternately in the shadow and light. After a while, she said, "don''t bully me in the future."


    "Creak!"


    Huo tingshen suddenly stepped on the brake. He leaned on the seat with one hand, squinting like a dangerous beast: "say it again."


    Dangerous breath came to his face. In peace of mind, he had a cold war. With two dry smiles, he took the initiative to put his hands around Huo tingshen''s quilt, and gave him a kiss on his lip: "I''m not right."


    After countless miserable experiences, she told her that when she met Mr. Huo angry, she should never be tough. The smartest way is to make a hundred steel into a soft finger.


    "That''s good." Horting nodded Ann''s nose and started the car happily to leave.


    Reassuring blink: "I''ve always been good."


    In the early morning of the next day, Huo tingshen came to the company, and the front desk quickly welcomed him: "Mr. Huo, a miss Qiao asked to see you."


    Horting frowned, Joe?


    "Where are the people?" Wood armour opens mouth to ask a way, see Huo Ting deep have no objection, again way, "let her go to reception room."


    In the reception room, I quietly looked around at the decoration design inside. I really agree with what Huo Manli said. This is the real Huo group. Compared with here, Huo Mingchuan''s company is just a slapstick.


    "What''s the matter?" Joe looked at the time, half an hour later, Huo tingshen has not come, what does this mean?


    In the president''s office, Huo tingshen puts down his signature pen and looks up at Mu Jia.


    Wooden armour knows: "the person is still there."


    Huo tingshen''s attitude has been so obvious, but Qiao Qiao''s patience is really not so good. He has asked someone to change the tea three times in the middle, and he can still sit.


    "Inform the heads of all departments to have a meeting in the conference room." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Mu Jia''s eyes flashed: "good."


    Half an hour later, Qiao Qiao finally couldn''t bear to ask the staff who brought in the tea: "is Mr. Huo busy?"


    "Today is Monday, President Huo is in the meeting room."


    Qiao Qiao clenched his fingers, suppressed his temper and gave a smile: "OK."


    Than patience, she has plenty.

 Chapter 510

    An hour later, after the meeting, Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the waiting room. Mu Jia stepped forward and said, "I haven''t left yet."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the time, raised his foot and walked in the direction of waiting for the passenger room, and pushed the door in.


    Qiao Qiao immediately stood up, with a gentle smile on his face, without showing half the expression of being ignored: "Hello, Mr. Huo."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well", went straight over, sat on the sofa opposite her, put his fingers on his knees, tapped gently, and said slowly, "say, your purpose."


    "Well, my grandfather is going to move the company to a city. I hope Huo can always be a leader in the family." Qiao Qiao smile, "I believe that total Huo must not care about the family."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and took a look in the past. He said faintly, "it''s useless for me to motivate people."


    I didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would be so straightforward. Qiao Qiao''s face was a little embarrassed. She pursed her lips and handed over the document in her hand: "we are very sincere to cooperate with Mr. Huo. I hope you can have a look at this business plan."


    The Huo Ting deep indifferently swept one eye, didn''t stretch out hand to take over of meaning, stare at Qiao Qiao''s facial features, suddenly way: "you and Lin Yue pour is very similar."


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes flashed, but she soon regained her composure. She chuckled: "my godfather and godmother adopted me in the welfare home. At the beginning, it was probably because they seemed to be so lucky."


    Horting waved his hand deeply: "you go."


    "Mr. Huo, I..." Qiao Qiao was confused and couldn''t understand the meaning of Huo tingshen.


    Is this a refusal or a buffer?


    "Think about how to talk to me and then come back." Huo tingshen said indifferently. There was no extra expression on his face. "And, you can have a look at your identity."


    Qiao Qiao was stunned. She wanted to fight for it, but because she couldn''t figure out the meaning of Huo tingshen''s words for a moment, she had to get up and say goodbye: "I''ll leave my plan here. I hope Huo can always think about it."


    Leaving Huoshi group, Qiao Qiao was uneasy and couldn''t figure out what was wrong for a moment.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    She stopped the car by the side of the road and connected the phone: "godmother... Horting didn''t let go... OK, I''ll go home right away."


    "Pa!"


    When Qiao Qiao came in, she got a slap on her face. She felt that her ears were buzzing and half of her face was numb.


    "What a waste!" Huo Manli is angry, stare at Qiao Qiao, "I spent so much money on you, you are hiding high return me?"


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance, but soon adjusted his facial expression, bowed to one side: "godmother, I will continue to work hard."


    "Useless things!" Huo Manli was still indignant. Her fingertip almost touched Qiao Qiao''s nose. "You should hurry up to get Huo tingshen, otherwise..."


    "What''s the noise?" Huo Mingchuan went downstairs and saw the scarlet five fingerprints on Qiao Qiao''s face. Then he looked at the fierce Huo Manli next to him. He couldn''t help frowning, "what''s it like to do it at home?"


    "It''s her failure," she said


    "Go and have a rest, Joe." Huo Mingchuan said lovingly, "your godmother is hot tempered. Don''t worry about her."


    "No way." Qiao Qiao shook his head and whispered to Huo Mingchuan, "I''ll go upstairs first."


    See Qiao Qiao back to the room, Huo Mingchuan just hate iron not into steel beat his daughter: "you later to her better."


    "Such a small thing can''t be done. I can''t beat her yet?" "How can you say I''m grumpy for her, daddy?" she roared


    Huo Mingchuan sighed, some helpless: "now we need her formally, in case you irritate her, the following things will not all bubble?"


    "But I..." homalie was still a little reluctant.


    "It''s up to me." Huo Mingchuan interrupted Huo Manli''s words, his eyes were deep. "Huo tingshen had better take it when it''s good, otherwise..."


    On the second floor, Qiao Qiao''s face was very blue. They heard the conversation clearly in the hall on the first floor. They never regarded her as a family member. They had always been chess pieces.


    In that case, she doesn''t have to worry too much, just finish her plan step by step.


    Homalie is bound to pay a heavy price for her arrogance. She will.


    "Mommy, I''ll take revenge for you." JOJO clenched his fingers and slowly turned back to his room without a smile on his face.


    The door of the study creaks and opens, and Lin jumps out. He is still submissive with black glasses on his face. He is holding a thick document in his hand, but the 40 year old is full of vicissitudes and fatigue of 60 years old.


    "Such a day should have ended earlier." He murmured.


    Recently, the weather is getting warmer. City a seems calm. In fact, it has already been surging. I don''t know when it will burst out.


    "Ding Yuan, you are making rapid progress." Ann handed a bottle of water to the little girl at half-time. Her eyes were very warm. "How''s your mother?"


    "Thank you, young lady. Mom is much better." Ding Yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, "Gudong Gudong" poured a few mouthfuls of water, with a bright smile, "don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Ann said with a smile, "OK."


    "Ding Yuan, come to make up." Cried the dresser.


    "Go ahead." Ann waved her hand.


    Looking at the little girl jumping like a butterfly, she suddenly felt warm in her heart, like the sunrise jumping out of the sea, illuminating the dark night. Everything was full of the initial hope and dream.


    "Why do I think you are very concerned about this girl?" Alan asked in surprise, "did you know each other before?"


    Ann shook her head and whispered, "don''t you think she looks like a weed? No matter how bad the living environment is, I can always survive stubbornly and diligently, and live well. "


    The first time I saw Ding Yuan, she knew that the girl was stubborn.


    So see her willing to lend a hand to help her save this stubborn, rather than being forced by life to change the original heart.


    "The director also said that he was a good seedling." Alan shrugged and handed Ann what he was holding. "Your design is very good. There are no flaws."


    Ann came here today to send the final draft of the cheongsam. She happened to see that she was shooting Ding Yuan''s play.


    "No, I can''t do it again!"


    The director''s stern voice pulled Ann and Allen''s attention in the past, and both of them could not help frowning.


    Being photographed, Ziyuan was misunderstood by the male owner, kneeling in the heavy rain and kowtowing for mercy. The artificial rainfall of the staff sprayed wet her clothes. She kept kowtowing and begging.


    "Master, Ziyuan knows it''s wrong. Please forgive Ziyuan."


    "Master, please don''t drive Astragalus away..."


    "Again!" Cried the director.


    Originally, Ding Yuan''s forehead was treated with special effects, and the bloodstain of kowtowing his head was also fake. But now the rain is constantly washing away, and those things have already been washed away, but the director is still calling for a comeback. Ding Yuan is really kowtowing.


    "Too much!" Ann suddenly stood up, "it will hurt."


    "Small!" Alan grabbed Ann and shook his head at her. "Actors are hard-working, and you believe me, the director is only demanding on the work, not aiming at someone."


    And facts have proved that Ding Yuan''s acting skills have improved by leaps and bounds under the strict requirements of the director''s high quality.


    "But..." Ann frowned, finally in the heart can''t bear don''t go too far.


    "Master, Astragalus is wrong, Astragalus is wrong..."


    Ann''s heart kept shaking with Ding Yuan''s voice. It seemed that she also felt the heartbreaking pain. She raised her hand and wiped her eyes, but it was wet.


    "Look at you." Alan handed the tissue over with a smile. "Finished."


    Looking back, an sees Ding Yuanzheng coming over with a smile. His forehead is blue and purple, and his hair is still wet.


    "Young lady, why are your eyes so red?" Ding Yuan sat on the ground with a big towel and sighed, "the director is really powerful. I didn''t feel the mood of the asters until the end."


    Ann raised her hand and touched Ding Yuan''s hair: "bitter or not?"


    "Why, I''m moving on to my dream now." When Ding Yuan said this, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky. "Young lady, I will try my best."


    An "Er" a, the palm presses on Ding Yuan''s shoulder: "you will succeed."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes flashed and he was struggling.


    Ann and Ellen discussed the details of the clothes again. They looked at the time and were ready to leave. Ding Yuan suddenly caught up and panted: "young lady, I have something to tell you."


    "What?" Ann picked her eyebrows.


    In the evening, when Ann picked up the children from school and went back, Huo tingshen was already sitting in the living room. When he saw them coming back, he closed the computer and put it aside. He said with a smile, "seventh sister-in-law, ready for dinner."


    Seven sister-in-law took the children to wash their hands and sat beside Huo tingshen. She told Huo tingshen what she had been thinking all the way. Then she looked at Huo tingshen''s face nervously: "do you blame me for making my own decisions?"


    "You are the hostess of this family, and naturally you have the right to invite others to stay." Huo Ting deeply rubbed an''s hair, "well, don''t think so much, eat."


    The next afternoon, Ding Yuan took his simple luggage to live in huotingshen''s villa, and ante Yi arranged a room close to the garden for her.


    "Thank you, young lady." Ding Yuan twisted his fingers, eyes very firm, "I will always remember your kindness to me."


    Ann pressed Ding Yuan on your shoulder: "tell me if you have any difficulties."


    In the evening, Ding Yuan sat in front of the window, looking at the street lights in the yard, her eyes flashing complex. She remembers that when she was a child, there was such a big garden, such beautiful street lights, and a room full of dolls.


    "It''s our little princess, daddy, mummy and brothers who love you." Mommy always coaxes her to sleep like this, "little princess, please grow up quickly."


    At that time, I was really happy and felt that the whole world was gentle and warm.

 Chapter 511

    But then


    Ding Yuan painfully closed her eyes and put her right hand in the position of her heart. Even after so many years, every time she thought of that year, she still felt a great pain. It was like someone drilling a hole in her heart with an electric drill.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ding Yuan was pulled out of her memory by the sudden ringing of her mobile phone. When she saw the calling number, she instantly woke up and her whole body immediately entered a state of alert.


    "Hello?" She clenched her cell phone and her voice trembled.


    There was a burst of low laughter from a man on the other side, and then he said: "you are progressing very fast. Don''t let me down next, or your mother will..."


    "Don''t hurt my mother. I will do as you tell me." Ding Yuan pleaded eagerly, "I just moved in today. You need to give me some time."


    "Good." The phone hung up abruptly.


    Looking at the black screen, Ding Yuan sits on the sofa with complicated eyes. She clenches her hands tightly and pinches her nails into her palms, but she doesn''t feel pain.


    She didn''t know whether such a choice was right or not. Up to now, she could only gamble that God had given her enough suffering and hard work, and that there would be more torture, and that the God of fate would have a little mercy after all.


    "Mom, I did the right thing, didn''t I?" Ding Yuan murmured.


    After a long night, at dawn, Ann opened her eyes and saw Huo tingshen sleeping beside her. She was very satisfied.


    She pulled the quilt, found a comfortable place in huoting''s deep arms, and arched his chest: "Mr. Huo is up."


    "Don''t make any noise." Huo Ting deeply presses in an''s head, the voice takes heavy nasal voice, "otherwise repair you."


    Ann sniffed at the corner of his mouth. He felt for huoting''s waist and found the softest piece of meat. He twisted it hard and hummed in his nostrils: "let you threaten me."


    "Goblin!"


    Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, turned back and pressed an under her body. His head was buried in her chest, and his hot and humid breath was sprayed on her neck.


    "Well, I know it''s wrong... Stop it..." Anjiao said with a smile, "get up quickly, or you''ll be late for work."


    She is the most ticklish, and Huo tingshen naturally knows this. Her fingers are wandering around her, like sprinkling a slight electric current with her own hands.


    "After all these years, you still can''t learn well." Horting gave her a peck on the lip. "You know, the least provocative thing in the morning."


    An Bian''s mouth murmured: "where did I tease you..."


    "Well?" Men pick eyebrows, a pair of ready to let Ann long lesson appearance.


    Acutely smelling the danger, Ann quickly picked up her spirit and changed the topic: "what do you think about Ding Yuan?"


    In fact, it''s risky to take Ding Yuan home.


    "Watch it change." Horting half sat on the bed, put ANN in her arms, and tapped her fingers on her bare arm. "You should observe more."


    Ann "well" a, some helpless sigh, "this little girl is not easy."


    I just don''t know whether I''m right or wrong.


    Two people ink for a while to get up, Ding Yuan has taken care of Huo NianWei and bend to eat breakfast, seven sister-in-law happy mouth.


    "Good morning, young master and young lady." Ding Yuan smiles sweetly.


    Ann was surprised and said, "you don''t have any drama today. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "When I got up, Ding Yuan had already made breakfast." Seven elder sister-in-law hurriedly way, between words to Ding Yuan is very satisfied, "and take care of the Kungfu of Zi Mo, she has already read not and bend to take care of properly."


    Ding Yuan was a little embarrassed: "little lady is so kind to me, I only hope to repay one or two."


    "You don''t have to have any psychological burden." Ann frowned. "Now that I''ve moved in, I''ll live in peace."


    "Thank you, young lady."


    Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s shoulder: "well, eat first."


    According to Ann''s meaning, Ding Yuan sat beside her. She was a little uncomfortable, and her cheeks were slightly red: "I, I..."


    "When the two kids go to school, I''m going to the mall to buy them some clothes for changing seasons." Ann said with a smile, "you go with me."


    Mu Yi drove two people to the mall, and then got off. A person came face to face, walking with wind.


    "Long time no see." Su Weidong raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. The silver earrings were shining in his eyes.


    Ann frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Since NianWei and huohuohuo came back, she hasn''t seen this person for a long time, and Huo tingshen repeatedly stressed that he would handle these things well, so Ann simply put her heart down.


    "You seem very reluctant to see me?" Su Weidong said with a smile and sighed, "but I miss you all the time."


    An Wen Yan was very angry and said in a cold voice, "you''d better be careful in your words and deeds."


    Finish saying, pull Ding Yuan into the mall, good out shopping can also meet this person, really bad luck.


    "Scared?" Ann took a few steps to realize that Ding Yuan didn''t speak. She slowed down and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ding Yuan''s face turned pale, as if he was in a panic. After a long time, he said in a trembling voice, "young lady, what''s the name of that man just now?"


    "You mean Su Weidong?" Ann looked at the direction of the entrance of the mall, held Ding Yuan''s hand and patted it, indicating that she was at ease, "don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to do anything about us."


    Ding Yuan suddenly thundered, his mind echoed the words "Su Weidong" again and again, feeling that everything between heaven and earth seemed to disappear.


    Su Weidong, it turned out to be su Weidong... How can he possibly? How is that possible?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Ding Yuan''s face was not right, an said with concern, "don''t you feel comfortable?"


    Ding Yuan shook his head and stammered: "young lady, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. I, I will go first."


    With that, regardless of Ann''s reaction, she turned and ran out, as if for fear that she would miss one minute later.


    "Where is it? Where are the people? " Ding Yuan stood at the intersection and looked around. He cried anxiously, "Su Weidong!"


    It turned out to be him


    She put her hands on her heart and couldn''t accept such a big surprise for a moment.


    "Are you looking for me?" The red car slowly stopped in front of Ding Yuan, the window rolled down, revealing Su Weidong''s evil face, "get on the bus."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes were full of surprise, nodded repeatedly, opened the door of the co pilot, and sat in. Su Weidong picked his eyebrows with sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Are you really Su Weidong?" Ding Yuan nervously looked at the man''s side face, the villain in front of him gradually overlapped with the face in his memory, "isn''t it?"


    Her voice trembled with tension.


    Even if you are nine points sure, you still want to hear him admit it.


    "Of course." Su Weidong parked his car on the side of the road, pressed his backhand on the side of Ding Yuan''s seat and raised his eyebrows. "What can I do for you?"


    Ding Yuan looked at Su Weidong, his heart seemed to jump out of his mouth at any time: "you, you..."


    "Let me guess." Su Weidong can be called the tease sister master, put on the most charming posture, "do you like me?"


    Ding Yuan was stunned: "I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I know everything." Su Wei Dong Mi squinted, "I like a lot of girls, as you help me do a thing."


    Ding Yuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know what he meant for a moment.


    "You know Ann well?" Su Weidong holds up a wisp of Ding Yuan''s hair to play. Apart from Ann, no woman can resist her charm. He believes this is no exception.


    Ding Yuan didn''t understand his meaning, but he nodded honestly.


    "I like Ann very much. Will you tell me what she does every day?" His voice was soft and charming, as if he was tempting people to commit a crime. "Besides, Huo tingshen has a map in his hand. You can get it for me."


    Ding Yuanru sobers up and looks at Su Weidong in disbelief: "you, what do you say?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly." Su Weidong said with a smile, "I''ll give you a lot of money after it''s done. Of course, it''s ok if you want to stay with me."


    He has experienced too many women, so he is very familiar with Ding Yuan''s eyes. This woman''s eyes are full of deep feelings. As long as she makes use of them, she doesn''t worry about not getting those things.


    "How did you become like this?" Ding Yuan was unable to control his trembling voice. "You are not su Weidong, you must not be..."


    She pushed the door open and almost fled. Her heart seemed to have a big hole. At this time, she was breathing air.


    Why, why!


    Ding Yuan kept running until his feet no longer had any strength. He sat down on the curb with his hands covering his cheek. His shoulders were shaking and tears were falling down.


    "Mom, he''s not dead, he''s still alive..." Ding Yuan choked. She grabbed the clothes on her chest with her hands and felt as if she was dying. "But why did he become like this? Why... "


    Many years ago, her little brother was pure white and kind-hearted. He would wear a clean white shirt and take her to the countryside to collect wind on sunny days


    "What happened?" Ann got out of the car and went to Ding Yuan. Her eyes were very complicated. "I saw you get out of the suweidong car."


    She didn''t trust Ding Yuan to catch up with her. She didn''t expect to see her cry from Su Weidong''s car.


    "What happened?" Ann frowned.


    Ding Yuan casually wiped an eye, choked: "he looks like my little brother."


    "Isn''t your brother already..." Ann was surprised.


    Ding Yuan hung his head, sniffed and murmured, "I recognize the wrong person."


    How could it be her little brother.


    "Well, let''s go home." Ann took out a tissue and handed it to Ding Yuan. "How old are you, and you still cry."


    Ding Yuan took the tissue, suddenly hugged an and said over and over again: "young lady, please believe me, I will not hurt you, I will not."


    "Silly girl."

 Chapter 512

    Back home, Ding Yuan went back to his room to have a rest and didn''t come out at dinner.


    "What happened today?" Huo tingshen asked.


    When he got home, he felt that the atmosphere was not right, not to mention Ding Yuan''s abnormality, and his little wife''s mood was not right.


    Ann closed the magazine in her hand and sighed: "Ding Yuan is very young, but he has suffered so much."


    She said all about meeting Su Weidong in the afternoon, leaning her head on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, and said, "I don''t know how she survived these years as a little girl."


    "You said she mistook Su Weidong for her brother?" Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed a touch of deep thinking, "looks like it?"


    Ann didn''t see the emotion in Huo tingshen''s eyes. She sighed: "what if you look very similar? Her brother died long ago


    "She said it herself?" Huo Ting deeply stroked Ann''s hair and said softly, "how did you die?"


    He felt as if he had accidentally touched the truth of one thing, and he had a premonition that it would not be long before these things would come to light.


    "I didn''t ask." Ann shook her head and sighed, "she''s already very sad. How can I stab other people''s hearts because of my curiosity."


    Huo Ting deeply held his little wife''s face and kissed her. Her eyes had returned to their usual fondness and tenderness: "my little girl is the kindest and most sensible."


    "Don''t make any noise." An looked at Huo tingshen angrily, and suddenly remembered a very important thing. The excited whole person was glowing, "today Zimo will meet Mommy."


    Huo Ting deep eyes a bright: "is it?"


    "Just go and have a look." Ann takes Huo tingshen''s arm to Zimo''s room.


    Seven elder sister-in-law just changed clothes for Zi Mo, now the next guy is crawling on the bed.


    "Young master, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law says with a smile, "Zi Mo spirit is very good today, how also refuse to sleep at the moment."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "no harm."


    This time, Ann AI sat down beside the bed, put her son on her lap and kissed him on the cheek: "baby, it''s Mommy."


    Zimo stares at the black and white eyes, looks at an and Huo tingshen, his delicate lips are full of water, "horse, horse..."


    "Don''t you think I lied to you?" An excited way, happy to kiss his son''s cheek, "Zimo really good."


    Huo tingshen is also infected with Ann''s emotion. He sticks out a finger and pokes the little guy''s cheek carefully: "it''s called daddy."


    Zimo looks at Huo tingshen and shrinks towards an''s arms, as if he is avoiding some dangerous creature, which makes Mr. Huo, who is always popular, deeply hurt.


    "Daddy, daddy --" Huo tingshen coaxed his son indomitably, "Daddy, daddy --"


    But no matter what, Zimo has not given face, only open black and white eyes to see Huo tingshen, but he just did not open his mouth.


    "Well, stop it." Ann was angry and wiped her eyes. "I don''t know who daddy is."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, finger point a bit of an''s nose tip: "mischievous."


    Outside the door, Ding Yuan listened to the laughter in the room. Her eyes were dim. She remembered that when she was very young, her family was also so warm and happy.


    When she was seven or eight years old, when the whole family went out, her brothers always liked to hold her. It''s not too much to say that it''s a little princess.


    At that time, Mommy always smile so gentle and beautiful.


    But now


    Her eyes darkened, her lips pursed, and she turned back to her bedroom.


    In the room, Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the door and continued to tease Zimo.


    "Now Zimo is getting bigger and bigger, and my own time is free." Ann carefully considered her vocabulary, while observing Huo tingshen''s face. "I want to open a new studio."


    If we say that we used to make a living, now we want to make ourselves more valuable. Women who work are always confident and attractive.


    "Why?" Huo tingshen handed Zimo to his seventh sister-in-law and asked seriously, "isn''t it good now?"


    When they have time, they can make some custom-made clothes. If they don''t want to do it, they can be a young lady at home. They live a carefree life. They can go out and do what they want at any time.


    "You''re out all day, and of course I have to keep up with society." Ann narrowed her eyes and poked her finger at Huo Ting''s chest. She said solemnly, "if one day Mr. Huo likes the new and dislikes the old, I won''t have the ability to support myself."


    Huo tingshen turned black in an instant, holding Ann''s fingers and picking eyebrows, said: "I remember when we got married, I had transferred all my property to your name."


    "That..." Ann blinked. Could she say that she had forgotten it?


    Huo tingshen continued: "so now I work for Mrs. Huo."


    Ann''s cheek is crimson, and the corner of his eye is full of light. Seeing that seven elder sister-in-law is holding a smile, he immediately feels embarrassed and wants to find a way to drill in. He pulls Huo tingshen up, but he doesn''t have a good way: "let''s go back to the room and say."


    "Good night, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law smile way.


    The young lady of her family is becoming more and more lovely. As her relationship and life with the young master get better and better, her heart will be put down.


    If the first lady knows, she will be very happy.


    Back in the bedroom, Ann slammed the door and poked her finger at Huo tingshen: "did you and your sister-in-law say that on purpose?"


    "No Horting took a step back.


    An AO Jiao''s cold hum, and step forward to poke in the past: "sophistry."


    What if Huo tingshen transferred all his property to her name? No matter when and where, she still hopes to have the ability to support herself and a platform to show herself.


    "Absolutely not."


    Huo Ting takes an''s arm and brings him into his arms. With an exclamation, the two of them have rolled onto the bed.


    "Serious business." Ann blushed and pushed. Horting didn''t push. "You let me go first."


    Huo tingshen pecked on ANN''s lips: "no, I''m serious."


    "What a shame?" Ann is very helpless, "do you agree with me to go out to work?"


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the person in his arms, very helpless, how many women are willing to be supported, but this in his arms is not willing.


    "Of course, I support everything you like." Huo tingshen said seriously, "but only a little, when you are outside, you take Muyi with you."


    There were so many accidents before that he didn''t allow her to be in danger again.


    An Huanxi''s mood flies like a bird. She hugs Huo tingshen''s head and kisses it to show her thanks. But she is not expected to be directly pressed on the bed by Huo tingshen.


    "Hello, hello..." Ann pushed him with a smile, "you get up."


    But her mouth is clearly refused, the more fingers have slipped from the collar of his shirt into his chest, the soft hand lifted the flame of desire.


    Huo tingshen''s abdomen suddenly tightened, and there were many fires in his body and eyes.


    Night blurred, the air are diffuse open rose flavor, sweet fragrance is very intoxicating.


    The next morning, when Ann got up and went downstairs to eat, she saw that there were only two small ones in the restaurant. She looked at her sister-in-law doubtfully: "hasn''t Ding Yuan got up yet?"


    "She left early and said it was a morning play." The seventh sister-in-law said with a smile, "the young master left after breakfast. He told you to sleep a little longer."


    An blushed, pretending to be calm sitting at the table, to read not clip vegetables: "do not be picky, carrots supplement vitamins."


    "Mommy, I''m eating carrots." Huo Nian didn''t blink his eyes, his face was puzzled, "and I''m not picky about food."


    Ann''s cheeks are redder.


    For this reason, she once again shut Huo tingshen into a small dark room in her heart. This guy clearly has a pure heart and can''t get along with her. The baby is very unhappy.


    "By the way, young lady, it was Mr. Allen who called in the morning." Seven sister-in-law will be hot porridge on hand, standing in a side way, "he said I hope you can design an evening dress out."


    Ann frowned: "what else did you say?"


    What kind of dress? Who wears it?


    "He said the price was negotiable." Seven elder sister-in-law truthfully way.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, seriously doubting that the pattern of opening his eyes today was wrong, otherwise why did he feel so wrong?


    It''s so easy. After breakfast, Ann gives two babies a kiss and takes Muyi out: "go to Shengda square."


    Although Huo tingshen was very unscrupulous and oppressed her for a long time last night, he finally gave her very pertinent advice and recommended several addresses to her, and Shengda was one of them.


    "Young lady, there are many shopping malls in your name. Why do you want to go to other places?" Mu Yi understood very well, "isn''t it more convenient in his own shopping mall?"


    Ann reclined in the back seat and closed her eyes: "in those places, I still don''t have freedom of life?"


    Since she said she wanted to be independent, she could no longer rely on the protection of Huo tingshen.


    What''s more, when she was alone in Canada, didn''t she live very well? But when she returned to Huo tingshen, she seemed to be under a magic spell and lost all the ability to take care of herself in an instant.


    "Well, up ahead is Shengda." Mu Yi is at a loss. He doesn''t know what Bai an said.


    In his opinion, as long as the young lady wants, the young master will put his hands on it. Even if he wants the stars in the sky, he will try every means to pick them for her. Why does the young lady have to work so hard on her own?


    "I''ll go up first. You park your car and come to me." Ann said with a smile.


    Thinking that she would soon have her own studio, Ann felt that all the cells in her body were like wings, flying in mid air with her, and the whole person was light.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann knocked on the upper door and went in: "Hello, I want to rent this shop."


    In the shop, a man in a silver gray suit stood with her back to Ann. She was tall and straight, and her breath was inexplicably familiar.


    "Long time no see." The man turned around and blinked his peach blossom eyes.

 Chapter 513

    An Leng for a few seconds, and then happily covered his mouth: "God, how are you?"


    "I heard that you had a very nourishing life as a child. I have forgotten me for so many years." Ye Shaotang said with a smile.


    He stood against the table, one hand still on the table, his eyes lazy and idle, and time did not leave any trace on him.


    On the first floor of the caf ¨¦, two people took a window seat.


    "A few years do not come back, a city seems to have no change." Ye Shaotang sipped a cup of coffee and threw a wink at a beauty not far away. "There are still so few beauties."


    An Qingqing throat, fingers hit the table: "I said you are an age, can normal point?"


    "I''m not married. I''m still young." Ye Shaotang shrugged.


    Put down the coffee cup, hesitated for a moment, slowly said: "how are you and Shanshan?"


    She knows ye Shaotang well. Although she looks very playful, once such a person is serious, he is absolutely devoted.


    These years, she has not had the opportunity to meet two people, but she can still get some news from mingyuequn. It seems that they are not so smooth.


    "It''s hard to turn things around." Ye Shaotang shrugged, his eyes and voice were tired, and he said, "what the ancients said is good."


    No matter what he does, mingshanshan doesn''t accept him, even if that person died, she still stubbornly doesn''t accept her.


    Ann was silent for a moment, holding a spoon to stir the coffee gently. She didn''t know what to say to comfort the tired man in front of her.


    It seems that the atmosphere is too awkward. Ye Shaotang shrugs and laughs: "don''t you want me to fall in love with a woman who doesn''t love me before?"


    "... I''m kidding." Ann has some helplessness. She looks at ye Shaotang and says sincerely, "if you have no destiny with Shanshan, I still hope you can get your own happiness."


    Love needs persistence, but one''s feelings should not be too stubborn.


    "Of course!" Ye Shaotang suddenly winked at an, "but now I have countless fans. I don''t know how many people are crying to give me a monkey."


    Originally, an was still sad. She was gagged by Ye Shaotang. She couldn''t help laughing and glared at the opposite person: "you can''t be serious."


    The atmosphere relaxed and time seemed to return to the carefree time many years ago.


    "Originally, the city wanted to deal with some industries." Ye Shaotang said solemnly, "I didn''t expect that you were the one who came here. Why do you want to open a studio when you put Mrs. Huo in good condition?"


    Ann shrugged: "self reliance, plenty of food and clothing."


    The boss of the shop is ye Shaotang, so Ann doesn''t have to go to other shops, so she decides here.


    "I''ll get people to prepare contracts. We''ll make friends, and business will be business." An zhengse said that he didn''t give ye Shaotang a chance to speak. "You can''t refuse."


    Ye Shaotang holds his forehead with one hand and looks like a headache: "do you give people a chance to talk?"


    "You said Ann blinked. She was determined to pay attention to the rent.


    Ye Shaotang cleared his throat: "can I buy shares in your studio with a shop?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "More than real gold and silver."


    An and ye Shaotang strike while the iron is hot, and spend a whole morning to finalize the cooperation mode, and ye Shaotang also gives an a lot of pertinent suggestions.


    "I said, boss ANN, should you invite your partner to lunch first?" Ye Shaotang looks sad, "how can I stay with huoting for a long time and become so fond of exploiting people?"


    Ann looked at the time and apologized: "I''m sorry, we''re going to..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann took out her cell phone and looked at the call: "Alan, what''s the matter?"


    "Ding Yuan diaoweia fell down."


    An Wen Yan''s face suddenly changed, hung up the phone and said in a hurry: "there''s something else. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    However, ye Shaotang still went to the hospital with Allen waiting at the door of the operating room.


    "What''s the situation now?" Ann said anxiously.


    Through this period of time together, she has regarded Ding Yuan as a little sister, and her life experience is so poor, which makes Ann feel more pity.


    So hearing her hand hurt, she was very anxious.


    "Fortunately, there is a pool below, which acts as a buffer." Allen a face after fear, "but still left leg fracture, need to recuperate for a period of time."


    An Wen speech, this just feel hanging heart fell back to the distance, she patted very afraid: "fortunately, fortunately."


    Half an hour later, the patient pushed Ding Yuan out. Her face was pale, and she gave Ann a forced smile: "I''m sorry, young lady, you''re worried."


    "Don''t talk much now. Have a good rest." Ann shook her hand and followed the nurse into the ward.


    Ye Shaotang looked at Allen doubtfully: "who is this girl? Why are you so attentive? "


    "A new actor." Allen said casually, and then he reflected, staring at ye Shaotang with round eyes, "you, when did you come back home?"


    Ye Shaotang immediately felt that he was hurt by 10000 points: "you see it''s me now? Is he blind? "


    Allen felt his nose and shrugged his shoulders. He was innocent. The situation was so dangerous just now. Who cares about ye Shaotang


    In the ward, an sits in front of Ding Yuan''s bed, looks at the person who sleeps because of fatigue, sighs, covers her with a quilt, and gets up to go out.


    "What''s going on? How can prestige break? " Ann frowned.


    Allen is very helpless: "this morning, Ding Yuan''s state has been bad, this time is her own fault."


    Ann''s eyes are complicated. Is it because she met Su Weidong yesterday? But it''s just a person who looks very similar. What about Ding Yuan? Is there anything else?


    "You all go to work. I''ll take care of her here." Ann said. She looked at Ellen. "How long does her play last?"


    Alan calculated carefully: "half a month."


    "You shoot other actors'' parts first. After Ding Yuan takes good care of himself, make up for it." Ann sighed. What''s the matter with this girl.


    After a while, Allen has to go back to the crew to watch, and ye Shaotang has his own business to deal with. Ann asks them to go back first and keep watch.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Ding Yuan woke up and saw Ann sitting at the head of the bed. He was stunned for a while, struggling to sit up, and was pressed down by ANN.


    "You''re still injured. Don''t move." Ann held her shoulder and whispered, "the doctor said it''s OK. I''ll keep it for a while."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes were red and choked: "thank you, young lady."


    "You silly girl, why did you cry?" An Chen strange way, poured a glass of water to her, "you are still young, do not give yourself too much pressure, life always look forward to right?"


    Ding Yuan nodded, looked at an and said seriously, "young lady, don''t worry, no matter when, I won''t do anything sorry for you."


    Even if he was her most important little brother, she could not do anything against her conscience.


    Little brother, what happened in those years? Where have you been all these years?


    What happened to you? Why did you become a stranger to me.


    "Lie down and rest first." An holds Ding Yuan and holds her hand, as if to coax a child. "You can rest assured about other things."


    Ding Yuan "Er" a, under the gaze of ANN, safely closed his eyes to rest.


    She dreamed that many years ago, when she was a little girl who liked to wear flowery skirts, happiness was like soap bubbles flying around, everything was beautiful like a dream.


    Ann saw that she was fast asleep, so she got up and went out quietly, trying to call Huo tingshen, so that he would not worry about himself.


    Unexpectedly, she just out of the door, was a person grabbed the wrist, into the exit of the stairs.


    "Su Weidong? What are you doing! " When settling down, he turned cold and forced his arm back. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Su Weidong leaned against the wall and laughed like a ruffian. The silver earrings on his ears reflected the halo of the sun.


    When settling down, he turned his face: "you''re really getting more and more annoying."


    At first, she also felt that Su Weidong was just a willful boy. Maybe he did something out of tune, but he was not stable enough for a boy of this age.


    But now


    "I''ll feel very sad if you say that." Su Weidong smile peach blossom, "well, I admit, your hard to get has successfully attracted my attention."


    Ann took a look at the opposite person like a monster: "I think you should go to see the psychiatric department."


    She had to be so mentally retarded that she wanted to attract his attention on purpose.


    Lazy to talk nonsense with Su Weidong, an turns around and wants to leave, but he is caught by someone''s wrist from behind.


    "Pa!" An shakes his hand and slaps his face. His palm is slightly numb, but his voice is in uncontrollable anger. "Su Weidong, you respect yourself!"


    Does this person regard her suppressed anger as weakness?


    Su Weidong put his finger on his cheek and locked his eyebrows tightly. He looked at Ann, and seemed to be worried that she would really do it with her.


    Ann turned to leave, just walked a few steps, heard the sound of footsteps behind him, the anger in his heart was on the verge of breaking out, and turned around angrily: "are you... What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo tingshen looks puzzled, "what happened?"


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and complained, "it''s nothing. I just see people I hate."


    "Anger ages easily." Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the safe passage. His eyes were sharp as a knife. "By the way, how about Ding Yuan?"


    Ann leaned against horting''s deep arm and sighed, "this child has something on his mind."


    Ding Yuan, who she knows, is always cautious. How can she be so careless on the safety issue.


    When Ding Yuan heard the sound of opening the door, he looked up and saw the person standing at the door. He was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately recovered his usual calm: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 514

    "What did you think about what I said?" Su Weidong pulled up his chair and sat in front of the bed. "Make my eye liner. I will give you a large sum of money."


    Ding Yuan looked at Su Weidong''s face without blinking. He was as good-looking as before, and his handsome and charming facial features were the same as many years ago.


    But on this familiar face, she could smell strange and dangerous.


    "I refuse." Ding Yuan suddenly smiles and looks at Su Weidong and asks, "Su Weidong? What a strange name? Is there still north, South and West? "


    Su Weidong was stunned when he heard the speech, then his face changed greatly, and his eyes became fierce: "you''d better think about it clearly and then answer my words, otherwise you will regret it."


    Ding Yuan said sarcastically: "I said, I refuse."


    Su Weidong was very upset in his heart. He was very angry, but looking at Ding Yuan''s face, he felt inexplicable heartache. This feeling was strange and far away, as if it had not been for many years.


    "I''ll give you the last two days to think it over." Su Weidong left with a cruel word.


    But he didn''t know why, but he felt that he was running away, and he didn''t know what he was running away from.


    "Mom, it''s all changed." Ding Yuan looked out of the window at the sunset. A tear rolled down from the corner of his eye.


    restaurant.


    Huo tingshen said to an Jiacai: "what''s the store like? Are you satisfied? "


    "Did you know ye Shaotang had come back long ago?" Ann took a mouthful of fruit salad and looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Huo tingshen a "Old God in" appearance, meaningful way: "tell you earlier, still calculate what surprise."


    "I''m not afraid to run away with ye Shaotang." Ann mumbled, sensing Mr. Huo''s sharp eyes, she immediately covered her mouth and said with a dry smile, "I am extremely loyal to Mr. Huo and our family."


    Huo tingshen''s face just eased down, and he said: "recently, there is a project to be started, and it may be busy for a while."


    "Just keep busy." Ann drank a mouthful of orange juice, and her lips looked very attractive.


    Huo Ting deep throat "Gudong" a, difficult don''t open the line of sight: "you concentrate on preparing their own studio, what is the first time to call me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ann thinks that Huo tingshen''s words are strange. "Even if we are all very busy, we can still meet every night. Why do you seem to go away?"


    Huo tingshen pointed out on the tip of an''s nose and said helplessly, "this project is a moat around a city. I''m going to attend a meeting in B province."


    When it comes to government projects, some procedures and approval can not be omitted.


    Ann quickly understood, holding Huo tingshen''s hand across the table, and gave him a reassuring look: "you can rest assured that there is me at home."


    "In a week at most, I''ll be back." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s finger, and his fingertip knocks on ANN''s palm. "Mu Jia and Mu B are all left for you."


    Ann frowned: "don''t you have anyone around you?"


    "And the cosine." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann''s heart is a little bit pulled up, she seems to smell the smell of uneasiness, because before long, cosine and Bai Jie will go to the United States.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Huo tingshen has been cultivating wooden armour intentionally. He doesn''t need cosine to intervene in many things, but this time he still insists on taking cosine. It only shows that this project is a bit troublesome. He needs cosine as a tacit assistant.


    But he did not say, she had to pretend to be confused, hoping to reduce some of his worries.


    "Good." She said with a smile, "maybe when you come back, my studio will just open."


    "That''s a big surprise."


    Both of them said something unimportant, trying to reassure each other, but they couldn''t help worrying.


    Because the next morning will be on a business trip, so an settled down Ding Yuan''s affairs and went home to help Huo tingshen pack up, Huo tingshen is still in the study.


    "Find out the reason why the Su family left a city that year." Horting said in a deep voice to Bai Yunfei on the other end of the phone, "and keep staring at Carol."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Ting deep back in the chair, fingers gently tap a few times, frown tightly, unconsciously, there are many things have exceeded his expectations.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen connected the phone, what the person at that end said, his frown gradually spread: "OK, you deal with this matter."


    The project of the municipal government is the fat in the eyes of many people. Now it suddenly falls on the Huoshi group. I don''t know how many people are envious behind the scenes, let alone how many people want to get a piece of it.


    It just depends on whether he wants to.


    Huo Mingchuan''s home.


    "Daddy, you must find Huo tingshen." Huo Manli worried like an ant on a hot pot, "the moat project is such a big piece of fat, it can''t be cheap for nothing, Huo tingshen."


    Their company also participated in the bidding, but in the face of several companies headed by Huoshi group, there was no chance of winning at all.


    "What''s the use of that now?" Huo Mingchuan is also heartache, looked at Huo Manli, roared, "if you are not brave to make the relationship between the two families so bad, we will not be so passive."


    Huo Manli was unconvinced and said: "Huo Ting didn''t want to make friends with us at all. Is it my fault?"


    "Well, don''t say it''s useless." Huo Mingchuan impatiently waved his hand, "I think all the hope now still depends on Qiao Qiao. That child is still a talent."


    Huo Manli sat down on the sofa and said: "she has been to Huo tingshen''s company several times. Without exception, she has been blocked. She has no chance at all."


    "There''s an opportunity right now." Huo Mingchuan''s eyes flashed. He squinted like an old fox who was calculating.


    Huo Manli eyes a bright: "yes, this can be really a golden opportunity."


    The next afternoon, Huo tingshen stayed in a five-star hotel in B province. Cosine had already arranged some documents and put them on his desk.


    "Young master, the meeting is scheduled to be held at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. The provincial leaders will attend the meeting." Cosine looked at the process and read it to Huo Ting, "in addition to our Huoshi group, there are three other responsible persons in the urban area, but they are all responsible for their own urban projects, and we have no competition."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply. He tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, "we have left a city. Are those people moving?"


    "Not yet." Cosine shook his head, "but don''t worry, our people are staring at it, as soon as there is news will immediately inform us."


    Huo Ting deep "Er" a, the Mou is full of kill to cut decisively.


    "In addition, in order to play the role of mutual supervision, the above means that we hope to invite public bidding for design drawings and material suppliers." Cosine continued, "what do you think of that?"


    Huo Ting deeply waved his hand: "such is the policy, so it should be done."


    What''s more, he didn''t think about how much money he could get from the project.


    At the end of the meeting the next day, as they had been informed in advance, the other links involved in the project were open to tender.


    "What kind of thing is that?" C City, a real estate business black face, "since the project has been given to us, we should be fully responsible."


    "What do we mean by that?" K city''s engineering business is black, "but in this way, the project is not less profit."


    Originally thought it was fat meat to the mouth, but finally it turned out to be spareribs.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think of it?" Y City real estate developers see Huo tingshen has not spoken, can''t help but ask, "why don''t we react with the above?"


    Among them, Huo tingshen is the most powerful. If he is willing to work together, there is still room for him to turn around.


    "I think it''s good, no problem." Huo Ting deep light way, get up to leave, "leave."


    The remaining three people were stunned for a while, and then someone said: "this is the big money..."


    Back at the hotel, horting loosened his tie and sat on the sofa: "the evening trip."


    "The person you''re looking for has been retired for many years." Cosine took a picture and handed it to Huo tingshen, "now the old man lives in a tube building."


    Huo Ting frowned and looked at the picture. The old man on the picture looked at people playing chess with his hands behind his back. He looked very leisurely.


    "Let''s go." He handed the photo to cosine, "don''t disturb too many people."


    The less people know about it, the less.


    Every city has old residential areas, mottled walls, dim yellow street lights, and corridor lights that don''t make a lot of noise.


    Huo tingshen stood at the door of 402, reached out and knocked on the door. There was a knock on the door in the room, followed by the "squeak" of the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" Ding Weiguo looked at the dignified young man in front of him, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and made sure he didn''t know him, "are you in the wrong door?"


    Huo tingshen said, "twelve years ago, you worked in the criminal police force of a city?"


    As soon as Ding Weiguo''s face changed, he looked at Huo Ting deeply. He seemed to want to see some clues from his face, but at last he didn''t see anything.


    The people on the other side were so determined that there was no flaw in Ruth''s face.


    "Come in." Ding Weiguo stepped aside and let Huo tingshen come in.


    This is a simple two bedroom apartment. There are two pictures on the long table next to the wall. There is a young woman and a seven or eight year old girl. They look very similar and both smile sweetly.


    "That''s my daughter and granddaughter." Ding Weiguo slowly opened his mouth, poured water on the table, and asked Huo tingshen to sit down. "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Huo tingshen took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Ding Weiguo: "you have a look at this thing first, and then we''ll talk about something else."


    Although Ding Weiguo was very confused, he opened the envelope and took out the photo. His face suddenly changed dramatically, and his hands trembled violently: "you, you..."

 Chapter 515

    Seeing Ding Weiguo''s reaction, Huo tingshen was already eight points sure of his guess. He pulled out a chair and sat down: "I want to talk to you about what happened in those years."


    Ding Weiguo, after all, is a man who has seen many lives and deaths. He is out of control at the beginning. Now he has calmed down and looks at Huo tingshen with his sharp eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to me? "


    But also with their family photo, the above four children are smiling brightly warm, it is really the most simple and happy life in his life.


    It''s a pity that he is the only one left to live alone in this world.


    "Don''t you want to see them again?" Huo tingshen opens his mouth and stares at Ding Weiguo.


    His eyes suddenly tightened, his hands trembled violently, as if controlling himself not to think of a nightmare, and as if he couldn''t believe the man''s words.


    People have been dead for so many years, where can we see them, unless


    "I''m at my age... I want to be with them soon." Ding Weiguo sat on the rattan chair beside him. He closed his eyes and looked tired. "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to me? I will not do anything that is unreasonable or illegal. "


    "I know you used to be a very good criminal police officer. Ten years ago, you took the initiative to leave the Criminal Police Brigade." Huo tingshen''s voice was very light and steady, like a stream flowing slowly through people''s heart, "so I believe you should be an atheist. When you see your relatives, of course, they are alive. When people die, there is nothing left."


    Ding Weiguo''s fingers were silent for a long time, and his eyes gradually became empty.


    "Your daughter is still alive." Huo tingshen opened the door to the mountain road and saw Ding Weiguo suddenly open his eyes. He continued, "what happened in those years was not the Revenge of your enemy."


    If Ding Weiguo was struck by lightning, he was stunned. A huge force rushed through his body. He felt that he could not control his emotions.


    "You, what do you know?" He trembled, looking at Huo tingshen''s eyes full of sincerity, "are they still alive?"


    At that time, he was a famous criminal police captain. Under his command, he arrested many criminals, including some drug lords.


    Because of this, he paid great attention to protecting his family, and even rarely went to see his daughter''s family in public, but later they were still involved.


    A fire destroyed the happiness of all his family members. Later, the investigation found that the fire was a long planned revenge.


    He left the criminal police team and lived here for more than ten years. Every day, he had to bear the torture of his soul.


    He thought he was going to go into the coffin with this guilt.


    But now someone suddenly told him that all kinds of things were not like this. The most important thing was that his relatives were still alive.


    "You say it He took Huo tingshen''s arm, his eyes eager and timid, "she, she is still alive..."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "yes."


    When he got a positive answer, Ding Weiguo sat back in his chair, covered his face with his hands, his shoulders trembled and he sobbed like a beast.


    The old curtains were blown by the night wind, and the room was chilly.


    Huo tingshen stood silent and didn''t speak. At present, he didn''t have all the evidence. He felt that he just touched the tip of the iceberg, but even so, he was shocked, not to mention Ding Weiguo.


    "How are they now?" Ding Weiguo trembled and his eyes were red. "Do you know where they are?"


    Huo tingshen took out another picture and put it on the table: "it''s OK, but now I''m in some trouble."


    "What happened?" Ding Weiguo tensed his nerves, but he was also on guard against Huo tingshen. "How do you know these? Why should I believe you? "


    Huo tingshen slowly smile: "because now you can only believe me."


    Ding Weiguo''s lips wriggled: "I want to see them."


    "Yes, but you have to listen to me."


    "Good."


    A city.


    Ding Yuan was lying in the ward, looking out of the window, his eyes empty and confused.


    These days, she has made it clear that her father and brother are not dead, and they seem to be living well, but in this case, why have they never found her and her mother?


    The little brother is still alive. What about the big brother and the second brother? Are you still alive?


    "How did it become like this..." Ding Yuan murmured, his fingers involuntarily grasped the sheets, and his heart ached as soon as he shrank. "What''s the matter with this..."


    One night without sleep, the next morning, when Ann came to the hospital to see her with soup, she frowned anxiously: "are her eyes so red? Is there something wrong? "


    Ding Yuan shook his head: "young lady, you don''t have to work so hard to take care of me every day... I feel very uneasy."


    "Silly girl." Ann took the pillow pad on Ding Yuan''s back, opened the incubator, and said with a smile, "I see you as my sister. Isn''t it right for my sister to take care of her?"


    Ding Yuan eyes a acid: "thank you."


    He Qi is lucky to meet such kind-hearted people as young lady, so no matter what, she can''t do anything to hurt her, otherwise she can''t forgive herself all her life.


    "I feed you."


    "I''ll do it myself." Ding Yuan took the soup bowl and sipped the hot soup. The heating came out from the inside. She felt that her whole body was warm. "You have to take care of the three children at home. You don''t have to come every day."


    Ann said with a smile, "OK."


    Seeing that Ding Yuan was very upset, an got up and left after a few words of comfort. However, when she got out of the hospital, she saw someone she didn''t want to see.


    "A cup of coffee, please." Su Weidong stops an.


    Ann frowned: "not interested."


    "What if I have to invite you?" Su Weidong picks his eyebrows.


    The man was clearly smiling, but his eyes were full of overbearing and arrogance.


    Ann has no doubt that if he refuses, Su Weidong will force her into the car and take her away. In that case, her situation will be too passive.


    "I know a good coffee shop, so I''ll go there." Ann said coldly.


    Su Weidong shrugged: "no problem."


    In the coffee shop on the first floor of Shengda Plaza, Ann found a window seat and waved to the waiter: "a cup of blue mountain."


    The waiter wrote it down with a smile and looked at Su Weidong with inquiring eyes.


    "Just like her." Su Wei Dong Dao.


    Because it was the morning, there were not many people in the cafe, and she was still calm. Ann looked at the person opposite coldly: "if you have something to say at one time, it''s always meaningless if you can''t get involved clearly."


    "Your character is really sharp." Su Weidong leaned back in his chair and said with a faint smile, "I like it more and more. What should I do?"


    Ann''s face was livid: "do you think that''s good? Where do you put your fiancee? "


    "Meng Jingya?" Su Weidong took a mouthful of coffee and said with a smile, "we''ll let her be where you want her to be. Do you think that''s good?"


    Ann frowned and looked at the person on the other side. She felt as if she was casting pearls before swine. He didn''t know what to say.


    Su Weidong is wearing a black jacket. Her hair is still the most fashionable. She has delicate facial features. After sitting here for a while, she has attracted many girls to stop and look at her.


    But such a person can only make Ann feel headache, it is very difficult.


    "If you put yourself in the right place, we can still be friends."


    "You and I both know that if it''s not like this, you''re not going to talk to me at all."


    When she settled down, her face was covered with black lines, and her fingers were holding the silver spoon, hoping to crush it. She was really impatient and said, "what do you want?"


    "I like you." Su Weidong said with a smile that what he said was very relaxed, just like saying "it''s a beautiful day today. Let''s go to the barbecue".


    An Qi''s face was livid, and he always felt that there was a great force in his body, as if he wanted to rush out at any time.


    She took the coffee and hesitated to see the person on the other side.


    "I haven''t seen you for years, but I''m still so popular." When the laughter came, Ann put down her heart abruptly.


    Ye Shaotang put one hand into his trouser pocket, walked over and sat next to an, picking his eyebrows and looking at the person on the opposite side: "Hey, I said that being a man should always pay attention to first come, then come? Don''t you know I''ve been waiting in line for years? "


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes. Does ye Shaotang want to be so coquettish?


    Originally, ye Shaotang was going to travel around the world after dealing with domestic affairs. Suddenly, he opened a coffee shop on the first floor for no reason. He said that he could meet more beautiful women by chance.


    Ann brought it up here in case Su Weidong was in an extreme mood, she would not be alone.


    "Please go away." Su Weidong cold face, "I am talking with Ann."


    Ye Shaotang sighed, looked at an and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m still charming. How can there be children who like you? You''re not a pedophile, are you? "


    "Can you say something serious?" An didn''t have good spirit of white one eye ye Shaotang, this guy talk always each straight line, "on a dim sum."


    Ye Shaotang pointed at the waiter: "a tiramisu."


    He''s only in charge of the small ones. As for the one opposite, he can''t manage the Department.


    "Su Weidong, right?" Ye Shaotang looked at the person opposite, holding his chin with one hand, and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you. At that time, you were just in high school. I didn''t expect that you were so big in the twinkling of an eye."


    This tone is the words of the elder to the younger. ANN is holding a smile, but Su Weidong''s face is green.


    "I think we should change places." Su Weidong gritted his teeth, "let''s go."


    Ann sipped her coffee. "I think it''s good here."


    Are you kidding? Go with him? Is she out of her mind.


    At this moment, no matter how slow Su Weidong''s reaction was, he understood what had happened. He got up and wanted to go. After a few steps, he stopped and said, "Ann, I appreciate you very much. I think you can think more about your future."


    Ann took a breath and finally left.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you? How can you provoke another one? Does horting know? "

 Chapter 516

    Ye Shaotang''s words almost didn''t choke to death, she didn''t angry white his one eye: "you don''t speak, no one will you when dumb."


    "Xiao, are you tearing down the bridge?" Ye Shaotang asked pitifully, "you feel your conscience. If it wasn''t for me, could this guy walk so fast?"


    Ann waved his hand: "you''ve made trouble with you. Seriously, do you really know Su Weidong? How much do you know? "


    "Not a lot." Ye Shaotang shrugged his shoulders, pinched his chin with his fingers and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "you know him, too. At that time, we went to their school to communicate, and a boy rolled down the steps..."


    An Leng for a while, a pat on the forehead before suddenly realized: "is it... Su Weidong?"


    It''s no wonder that she can''t remember that the boy at the beginning was lovely and warm, where is Su Weidong''s Yang Zihan now, but when she thinks about it carefully, their eyebrows and eyes gradually overlap in her mind, and it''s clearly him.


    "Bad luck, bad luck!" Ye Shaotang sighed, "tut tut." seeing an''s sad face, he tapped his fingers on the table and said, "come back! I have another big news here. Do you want to hear it? "


    "Whatever you want." Ann knows ye Shaotang very well. The more curious she is, the more N-Se this guy is. However, he doesn''t pay attention to it. He says it all by himself.


    Facts have proved that ye Shaotang has not changed at all over the years.


    "The old man of the Su family has met Huo Mingchuan." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and pointed to the direction of the roof. "It''s in the room on the ninth floor. I don''t know what''s plotting."


    Ann was startled: "you, how do you know?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Ye Shaotang leaned back on his chair, looking like an old God, "you just wait for the good news."


    Ann picked up a piece of tiramisu and nibbled: "I''m here waiting for good news."


    "You..." ye Shaotang mouth smoked, helpless spread hands, "well, you come with me."


    Ann follows ye Shaotang to his private lounge in the innermost cafe, where a laptop is on the desk.


    "I have a monitor in my room." Ye Shaotang complacently debugged well, "there must be good news later."


    "When did you install it?" Ann was surprised, "didn''t you come today?"


    "Room 901 is where they meet regularly." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and knocked his fingers. "These two old foxes must have some secret."


    An stares at ye Shaotang, but her shining eyes are full of magical power to see through people.


    "Well, I said don''t look at me like that." Ye Shaotang was a little guilty and said with a dry smile, "I''m not doing this for you... Who, who let us make friends..."


    Ann: "you stutter when you lie."


    Ye Shaotang took a puff from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have a good way: "good girl, you see what it''s like to follow Huo tingshen... It''s like something."


    "So do you want to tell the truth?" Ann fingers percussion table, serious way, "or friends have no do."


    Ye Shaotang suddenly black line, hate hate way: "really convinced."


    He took his coffee and sat at the farthest place from Ann. He told all about his holiday with Huo Mingchuan. At last, he said: "that old guy is really hateful. I will not let him go."


    "You''ve been fooling around with Joe and caught by mingshanshan?" Ann summed up all the information and came to the conclusion. She grabbed the pillow on the sofa and smashed it. "Are you stuck in the door?"


    Ye Shaotang raised the coffee in the master and jumped away: "I said it was calculated."


    At that time, he had a Singapore business to discuss with Huo Mingchuan. Later, when Qiao Qiao calculated it, he was ready to do it. He didn''t expect that mingshanshan would suddenly appear.


    "Then you and Shanshan..." Ann calms down her anger and stares at ye Shaotang, "if you explain the misunderstanding clearly, you are still possible..."


    Ye Shaotang shook his head and kept silent for a long time before he spoke slowly: "it''s impossible."


    Mingshanshan said very clearly, even without the fuse, she could not go down with him.


    "I don''t want to betray your sincerity, but I can''t be partial to myself." She made it clear that there was no room for change.


    For a time, Ann didn''t know what to say, and her heart was dreary. "It''s good if there''s no regret between you."


    "Mingshanshan and I are over, but that doesn''t mean I will let Huo Mingchuan go." Ye Shaotang said hatefully, "that old thing is extremely hateful."


    An stares at ye Shaotang for a moment: "so you see Huo Mingchuan in city a, and then you decide not to leave?"


    ¡°binggo£¡¡± Ye Shaotang made a gesture of appreciation, "so I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Ann covered her forehead with her hand and said: "the task of monitoring information here is up to you. Call me whenever you have anything."


    Another 20 minutes later, Muyi drove to him, and Ann left.


    "School summer vacation, you don''t run around." Ann avoided the toys on the floor and went to take Zimo from her seventh sister-in-law. She sighed, "Zimo is the best."


    Read not also calculate steady, only curved, it is a copy of fire, two girls together, it can turn the sky over.


    "Mommy, drink water." Huo Nian did not deftly send a glass of water to Ann, "I will take care of them both."


    Ann took a meaningful look at her eldest son and said with a helpless smile, "go, go, I''m not fierce with them."


    The boy is very clever.


    Huo Nian did not smile to leave, an side to Zimo water side asked seven sister-in-law: "court deep call back?"


    "No, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law truthfully way, "what happened?"


    Ann shook her head and laughed: "nothing."


    Maybe it''s inconvenient for tingshen to have a meeting. It''s good to talk when he calls in the evening. But all afternoon, Ann was a little restless and always felt like something was going to happen.


    Because of the thought, Ann was not hungry after eating a few mouthfuls. She told the seventh sister-in-law to take care of several children and went upstairs.


    "Ding Ling Ling" -- the mobile phone rings suddenly.


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, quickly connect a telephone: "Hello, court deep?"


    "What?" In front of Ann''s eyes, her mobile phone slipped down and fell onto the carpet, making a dull sound.


    "Click!"


    A flash of lightning came in, the room suddenly lit up, and then quickly dimmed down, the thunder rumbled from far to near, the rain poured down, "crackling" on the window.


    Ann stood there with cold hands and feet, feeling that her whole blood was going to condense into ice.


    For a long time, she came back to herself and went to dial Huo tingshen''s phone in a hurry. She called the familiar phone again and again, but there was no answer.


    "Dong Dong --" seven sister-in-law in a hurry knocked on the door, "young lady, Huo Mingchuan''s family has come to see you."


    Ann raised her head, tears swirling in her eyes, scared seven sister-in-law suddenly froze, quickly came to help her, concerned, "young lady, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Nothing." Ann wiped her eyes and took a deep breath. "You go first. I''ll go downstairs."


    Before getting the exact information, she must not panic, the family still need her to support the forehead, the children also need her.


    She must keep the family of he tingshen.


    "It''s such a big shelf that I have my elders waiting here all the time." Huo Manli sat down on the sofa and yelled at the servants, "give us tea first."


    Seven sister-in-law turned a deaf ear, exchanged eyes with Uncle Li, and immediately four bodyguards came in to guard at the door of the restaurant, lest these people hurt the young master and young lady who were eating.


    "What do you mean?" Huo Manli suddenly explodes hair, tramples on the spring to jump up from the sofa, "are you guarding against thieves?"


    Uncle Li is neither humble nor arrogant: "the young master is not at home. What can I do for you


    "You are a servant. What position do you have to speak to me?" Huo Mingchuan frowned and said impatiently, "this is the Huo family, not the wooden family!"


    Uncle Li is an old man brought by mu Meichen, which we all know.


    "You''re right. This is the Huo family, but it''s the Huo family of the young master." Li Shusi was not annoyed. Seeing Ann coming down the stairs, he said respectfully, "young lady."


    An shallow smile, face already can''t see any sad mood, she walked over, straight sat on the sofa looked at the opposite two people, as well as a few black bodyguards outside the door, mouth pulled out a sneer.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ann opened his mouth, looked at seven sister-in-law and said with a smile, "visitors are guests. A cup of tea in our family is still in charge."


    Seven elder sister-in-law nods: "good, young madam."


    Huo Manli was about to get angry. She noticed the look in Huo Mingchuan''s eyes. She gave a cold hum and didn''t turn her head. She wanted to see how long ANN could be proud.


    It''s going to be their home soon. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "I just got the news that there''s something wrong with province B." Huo Mingchuan looked at an''s face and said in a heavy tone, "nephew and daughter-in-law, you should be psychologically prepared."


    Ann looked at him with a smile: "I don''t understand what you are saying. What does province B have to do with me?"


    "Province B seized a batch of drugs at the intersection of the highway, and the criminals were so vicious that they dropped bombs." Huo Mingchuan sighed again and again, "in this way, many innocent people were hurt. Tingshen... His car happened to pass by, so..."


    Ann secretly clenched her fingers, and her heart ached as soon as she shrank. This was as stupefied as what ye Shaotang had just called. Thinking of Huo tingshen''s uncertain life and death, she felt cold all over.


    But the only reason left told her that it was not time to panic.


    "Don''t believe what others say when I''m away."


    She suddenly remembered what Huo tingshen had told her before he left.


    Yes, Huo tingshen said that she couldn''t believe what was said.


    "What does uncle want to say?" Ann took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "this tea tastes very good. Don''t you want to taste it?"

 Chapter 517

    Huo Mingchuan frowned and looked at an: "nephew daughter-in-law, are you too sad? Now the top priority is to deal with the company''s affairs and not give outsiders an opportunity. "


    "My father is all for your good." Where Huo Manli is in the mood to drink tea, she thinks about when she can sleep in such a big villa. Her eyes are all shining because of the urgent excitement. "Tomorrow morning, we will hold a meeting today, and we will have a final decision tonight."


    Ann looked at them and suddenly laughed, as if she had heard a big joke.


    "Since the news comes from province B, is it not the most urgent task to determine the authenticity of the news first?" Ann narrowed her eyes and tapped her fingers on the table. "Why do you mean to seize the time to occupy our property?"


    She is not polite to turn the words to the surface, but to see in front of these two people in the end can shameless to what extent.


    "You, you don''t want the dog to bite LV Dongbin!" Huo Manli''s face was livid, but her guilty voice trembled because Ann poked at her real idea. "You''d better not toast or drink."


    Ann''s tea bowl "bang" fell on the table, coldly said: "not to mention the court deep will not have the matter, even if what happens, the Huo family and I, it''s not the turn of an outsider to tell."


    Since they are shameless, she doesn''t bother to talk nonsense to them: "please leave my house at once."


    She believes that tingshen will come back safely and surely.


    "Good night Huo Mingchuan face iron green, "this is the Huo family''s industry, it''s not your turn to tell."


    "Uncle Li, see you off." There was no fear on ANN''s face. Her chilly eyes were a little like that of Huo tingshen, "beat out all the dogs outside."


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "yes, young lady."


    These two people rely on a little relationship with the Huo family. Yang Wu is dead here.


    "You, you..." Huo Mingchuan pointed to an, angry speechless.


    An smile: "killed, injured, we are responsible for the Huo family."


    She bit the words "we Huo family".


    The thunder was rumbling and the rain was getting worse and worse. From time to time, lightning came in. Standing in the living room, Ann exuded strong prestige. For a moment, Huo Mingchuan did not dare to continue to be brave.


    "You''d better think it over." He dropped a word and hurried off with homalie.


    Seven elder sister-in-law quickly supports an to sit down: "young madam, young master there......"


    "Don''t panic yet." Ann motioned to sister-in-law seven to be calm. "We can''t believe anything until we get the exact news."


    Uncle Li brought people in and said respectfully, "young lady, you''ve beaten people out."


    "I''m not sure what will happen recently. You should pay more attention to the security around our house." Ann forced himself to calm down, one by one ordered, "and the children are not going out recently."


    Now she is the backbone of all people, absolutely can''t panic.


    "Yes, young lady."


    Ann looked at the heavy night outside and encouraged herself again and again: "never give up until the last moment."


    Over the years, she and tingshen have survived so many storms, and this time they will.


    Although the leaders of B province blocked the news, after all, there was an explosion, and news and video spread on the Internet. More "sharp eyed" people recognized that the scattered car at the scene was Huo tingshen''s car in B province.


    "This, this how to do?" Chen Lan was very worried. "I just had a few days to live in peace. How come


    Mu Tianyi pressed Chen Lan''s shoulder and said in a deep voice: "you should calm down first. Things are not so simple. We must take a long-term view."


    "No, I''m going to see the little girl." Chen Lan couldn''t sit still. "Didn''t you hear Huohuo Huo say that the old man Huo Mingchuan had rushed home last night, and he couldn''t figure out what to do in the future?"


    Ann is thin in arms and legs. She doesn''t know what''s going on after being eaten clean.


    "I''ve arranged that you stay here and don''t go anywhere." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice. Seeing Chen Lan''s red eyes, he sighed and slowed down his tone. "I''ll take them over. You can help clean up the room."


    Chen Lan''s eyes brightened: "OK, I''ll go now."


    But Ann refused Mu Tianyi''s kindness.


    She was wearing a gray tire standing at the window, looking at the gloomy sky outside, word by word: "this is my home, I''m not going anywhere."


    She will be here waiting for Huo tingshen to come back. She believes that he will come back safely.


    "We''re all worried about you." Mu Tianyi frowned.


    Ann waved her hand: "don''t dissuade me."


    "But..."


    "If you really don''t feel at ease, arrange for a few people to protect you secretly." Ann put forward an expedient plan, "isn''t the house opposite yours? Arrange a few people to live opposite. If I have any needs, they can come here in time."


    An attitude stubborn, Mu Tianyi had to do according to what she said, go before repeatedly told: "there is something to call, must not be brave."


    "Don''t worry, I cherish my life." Ann smiles, but the smile doesn''t reach her eyes.


    However, an underestimated the speed of Huo Mingchuan''s action.


    "Little madam, Huo Mingchuan contacted the company''s shareholders to hold a general meeting of shareholders." When Mu Jia called, an just took care of Zi Mo for breakfast. She handed the child over to her seventh sister-in-law and said in a slow voice, "I''ll be right there."


    Ann went back to her room and changed her clothes. After thinking about it, she took out a document from the bedside table and put it into her bag. Then she went to the small building: "Muyi, drive."


    The car drove fast towards the building of Huoshi group. The green belts on both sides of the road kept retreating. Ann put her hands on her knees. Her calm expression was turbulent and rolling.


    "Tingshen, I will wait for you to come back."


    After the initial panic, she has gradually calmed down, so the small probability will not happen to tingshen. Even if Huo Mingchuan and the Su family calculate together, is her husband a fool?


    There must be something else wrong with this matter. The most important thing now is to help him keep his base camp and wait for him to come back.


    "Creak!"


    The car suddenly stopped, Ann was startled, looked outside, did not go to the Huoshi building: "what happened?"


    "Young lady, someone stopped our car." Muyi said in a deep voice. He looked out of the window. "Don''t move. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ann has recognized the red car opposite. It''s su Weidong.


    She opened the door to get off, but Su Weidong walked up and looked at Ann and said, "follow me."


    "What if I say no?" Ann said sarcastically, "do you want everything in your plan?"


    "You think I did it?" Su Weidong frowned, he was a little angry, "is that how you see me?"


    "What do you think I should think of you?" Ann''s eyes are cold, and Su Weidong''s heart aches.


    "You..."


    "I have nothing to say with you. Even if you didn''t do it, it has nothing to do with your Su family." Ann took a look at Su Weidong and told Mu Yi, "go around from another road."


    This time, Su Weidong didn''t catch up or intercept. As he watched Ann''s car leave, his mind echoed Ann''s words again and again, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Even if you didn''t do it, it has something to do with your Su family."


    Many cars are stuck in the back, and some people have begun to honk their horns impatiently.


    "Three little!"


    "Go Su Weidong bit out a word, and his eyes rolled with extremely complex emotions. How many of them are you hiding from him?


    In his eyes, is his son just a pawn that can be used?


    "Su Weidong, I have something to talk to you about." A low voice came from the rolled down window.


    When Ann arrived at the company, the meeting room was full of shareholders. They all looked at Huo Mingchuan, who was sitting in the boss''s position.


    Seeing Ann coming in, the shareholders got up one after another: "madam, what''s going on? Did the president really have an accident? "


    Over the years, after several cleanings by Huo tingshen, all the people who remain are loyal to the company. Therefore, even if Huo Mingchuan puts forward a bunch of reasons why he can make Huo''s group develop better, these people still believe in Huo tingshen.


    "No way!" An slightly smile, with eyes to appease people, "if the court deep really accident, you think I can still stand here?"


    All of you nodded after hearing the news, but someone who saw the news on the Internet asked: "I heard that when Mr. Huo was in B Province..."


    "Put your heart into your stomach, and tingshen will deal with the affairs of B province well and come back soon." An smile, eyes turned to Huo Mingchuan, "we Huo things don''t bother uncle."


    "Ann, you are not qualified to direct the affairs of the Huo family." Huo Mingchuan was slapped in the face in public, immediately lost his temper, "I advise you to have a little self-knowledge, don''t use your mind wrong."


    He got the news that Huo tingshen could never come back this time, otherwise he would not dare to come here in such a big way.


    "This is hortensen''s company." Ann looked at Huo Mingchuan word by word with sharp eyes. She really wanted to pour tea on the old guy''s face, but she still smile, "and my cousin didn''t already know that many years ago," tingshen has transferred all his property to my name. "


    With an''s sign, Mu Yi hands out the copies one by one to the people present. An picks up one and hands it to Huo Mingchuan in person: "uncle, do you want to have a look in person?"


    "No way!" Huo Mingchuan''s face is very blue.


    Even if Huo Ting dotes on an deeply, it is absolutely impossible to transfer all the property under his name to an. There can''t be such a stupid person in the world!


    But the black and white words in front of us all confirmed Ann''s words.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter who owns the company when we are husband and wife." Ann looked around, meaning to have a point, "we should get the benefit is not less than a point."

 Chapter 518

    The hustle and bustle of the world is for profit.


    In fact, they don''t mind whether the company''s surname is Ann or Huo. As long as their annual dividends are increasing year by year, nothing else is a problem.


    "You''re not a woman here!" Huo Mingchuan looked at the shareholders and did not pay attention to him. He always felt that his long planned plan was going to fail, and finally revealed his ferocious features under his hypocritical face. "Ann, you''d better be more interesting."


    Ann took a look at Huo Mingchuan, with a sneer in his mouth: "how, do you want to take it by force?"


    Does this old guy really think of this place as Singapore?


    "You, you..."


    Ann waved his hand, as if very impatient: "call the people of the security section to come up, and don''t let outsiders in at will in the future."


    "Please, Mr. Huo." Wood armour cold channel.


    He stares at Huo Mingchuan as if he is ready to throw the person in front of him.


    "You, you will regret it!" Huo Mingchuan said fiercely.


    Mu Yi stepped forward and reached out to catch people. Huo Mingchuan stepped back two steps to avoid it. He turned away with an old face.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly became tense, and everyone in the room looked at each other, some of them didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Please be calm. I will give you a reasonable explanation for this matter." Ann smiles.


    Mu Yi opened the chair, she sat down, hands flat on the desk, face always with a shallow smile.


    "I know there''s a lot of news on the Internet recently." She said with a smile, "but please believe that tingshen will come back soon, and Huoshi group will continue to tell us that we will do our part."


    With that, she didn''t even wait for the shareholders to make a statement, so she got up and left.


    The door of the conference room opened and closed, and the wind blew in. Many people thought that their necks were cold. They all said that Mrs. Huo was gentle, but now they think that this woman is not simple at all.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think of this?"


    "What can I think? Who''s eating and who''s serving. "


    Other people in the meeting room nodded, no matter who was the boss, they would be monks for a day and hit the clock for a day.


    "I''ll stay here for a while. Just wait for me outside." An hen told Mu Jia and went directly into Huo tingshen''s office.


    A few days later, there was no change here. Ann stood at the door, as if he saw Huo Ting standing at the window with his back to him. He turned around and said with a smile: "little, come here."


    An curved his mouth, walked over gently, raised his hand to touch his face: "tingshen..."


    The illusory image immediately disintegrated, her hand in midair, lonely cold.


    "You must come back." Ann bit her lip and looked out the window at the dark sky. Her eyes became very firm. "I''ll take good care of our home."


    He used to protect her, but now it''s her turn to help him.


    Ann sat alone in Huo tingshen''s office for a long time, and didn''t open the door until it was dark. Mu Jia was still waiting respectfully at the door.


    "Young lady, I''ll take you home." He said respectfully.


    As she walked along the corridor, Ann said, "there must be a lot of people calling the attention of the company recently. You must pay close attention to the changes around you and let me know if there is anything wrong."


    "Yes, young lady." Mu Jia said in a deep voice. His face was very serious. He hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "young master, he..."


    "He will come back safely." Ann''s words were loud and clear.


    The wooden armour bowed his head behind him.


    As night falls, the city lights decorate the whole sky, hiding the haze of the sky.


    Ann is sitting in the car, looking at the changing night scenery outside through the window. Her heart is at a loss. Her whole body seems to be hollowed out and her soul becomes empty when he is away.


    "Young lady, I''m home."


    Take a deep breath and try to make the money look better.


    She returned home, seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li immediately welcomed up, in addition, Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi also wait here.


    "What are you doing here?" She gave a smile.


    Chen Lan has rushed over in three steps and two steps. As soon as she holds an''s hands, she hates that she can''t transfer all the heat in her body to an.


    "Little, you..." her lips moved, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Small fate is too bumpy, this and Huo tingshen how long a stable life, how good to understand, to participate in a meeting can also have an accident.


    "I''m fine." An slightly smile, holding Chen Lan''s hand to sit down together, no eyes full of smile, "you don''t have to worry, I can take good care of myself and children."


    Mu Tianyi looks at Huo tingshen and is surprised to find that Ann is stronger and calmer than they think. She makes them feel at ease.


    "No matter what you do, we will support you." Chen Lan said seriously.


    Ann smiles: "OK."


    "Lingdang and Ayan live opposite." Mu Tianyi also said, "if there is any need here, they can come in the shortest time."


    Ann nodded. No wonder she always felt monitored these days... It was Mu Tianyi''s early arrangement that made her almost call the police.


    "Can you tell me in advance about this arrangement in the future?" Ann a face helpless, "very easy to be scared."


    Chen Lan patted an''s hand: "do you want us to take the child back?"


    "I can take care of them." Ann smiles.


    Leaving Huo''s home, Chen Lan is melancholy. She holds Mu Tianyi''s arm and sighs heavily: "do you feel like you don''t need us?"


    "People always have to grow up." Mu Tian Yi nodded Chen Lan''s nose and said seriously, "and this is good news, isn''t it?"


    Chen Lan sighed, fingers in Mu Tianyi waist forcefully pinch: "you seize the time to find the whereabouts of Huo tingshen."


    In fact, they don''t believe that Huo tingshen had an accident. You know, it was Huo tingshen!


    But it''s been a few days since the incident happened at the highway intersection. He hasn''t sent any news back. He must have encountered some difficulties, so it''s better to find people first.


    The sky seems more gloomy, long night, many people can''t sleep safely tonight.


    "Mary, where''s Jo?" Lin Yue hurried downstairs. "She hasn''t been home for three or four days. Won''t anything happen?"


    What do you mean you care about her so much? Don''t forget, she''s your dry daughter


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yue was a little angry, but he tried to control his temper. He frowned and said, "you also said that she is our dry daughter, but where is she now?"


    "She''s so wild, how can I know where she''s gone?" "Don''t come after me and ask for her news. It''s like I''m her old mother," she said impatiently


    Lin Yue stares at Huo Manli tightly: "you..."


    "I don''t know what I am!" Huo Manli did not have a good airway, she clapped her hands and got up, "well, daddy still has something to do with me!"


    She turned to go upstairs and didn''t want to waste words with Lin Yue.


    Lin Yue stares at Huo Manli''s figure upstairs. She has deep doubts in her eyes. She really doesn''t know where Qiao has gone?


    No, no, she must know.


    If he asked more questions on weekdays, she would be furious. She could scold him for half an hour, but this time she seemed to be avoiding.


    But what is she avoiding? What happened to Joe? Or what did she do to Joe?


    "Homalie!" Lin Yue tightly clenched his fingers, his eyes filled with anger that had been suppressed for a long time, "Dad, you are not allowed to have anything."


    When she received the call, Ann just coaxed Zimo to sleep. She was sitting at the window in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann stood on the balcony, cool leaf wind poured into the pajamas, the whole person is cool, "say it."


    "My daughter is gone." In a low voice, Lin Yue, who was regarded as a "loser" by Huo Manli, said, "I hope you can help me find her."


    Ann drew the curtain and sat back on the sofa. The warmth in the room made his cold body warm a little bit.


    "Don''t you know I''m in a mess now?" An sighed helplessly, "I''m afraid I can''t help Mr. Lin now."


    Before, Huo Manli wanted to calculate that it was Lin Yue who called Huo tingshen to report the news, but it didn''t mean that he would believe him wholeheartedly.


    Especially let her look for Joe, Joe this see things clearly show strange.


    She has reason to suspect that Lin Yue is a pathfinder thrown by Huo Mingchuan''s father and daughter. She has to be careful.


    "I know you don''t believe me, Mrs. Huo." Lin Yue''s tone became urgent. At last, he almost begged for an, "please take time to see me. I''m willing to tell you everything."


    Ann was silent for a moment: "tomorrow morning, in tingshen''s office."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Ann holding a mobile phone in deep thought, tingshen accident, Qiao Qiao disappeared, is this a coincidence or a trap?


    She also met Lin Yue, honest... But just in the phone performance, but give people two different feelings.


    "Help me check the relationship between Lin Yue and Qiao Qiao." An''s mind suddenly flashed a ridiculous idea. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her speculation was reasonable. She immediately called Mu Jia, "and I want Lin Yue''s resume."


    After hanging up, Ann looked at the photo of Huo tingshen on the mobile phone screen, her eyes gradually moist: "tingshen, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Please come back safely, no matter a month or a year, please come back.


    At the same time, hospitals.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear mobile phone rings, breaking the silence of the night, Ding Yuan sits up, takes the mobile phone to connect the phone, and his voice trembles slightly.


    "You said

 Chapter 519

    "Now''s a good chance for you." The man''s low voice came from the phone. "Now go back to your place and get the map as soon as possible."


    Ding Yuan clenched his finger and bit his lip: "I can sit as you say, or I can give you something, but how do I know if my mother is safe?"


    "You have no choice." The phone hung up abruptly.


    Ding Yuan angrily smashed on the bed with scarlet eyes and gritted his teeth: "I will not let you go, I will not!"


    The suppressed roar echoed quietly in the room, and she felt that she was about to explode.


    But even so, she still has to do things according to the man''s orders. Now, she has only Mommy as a relative. She can''t risk losing Mommy, absolutely not.


    Mrs. keshao is so kind to her


    "I don''t mean much." The Su old son blew to blow tea, drank a way, "and this is your Huo family''s business, have what relation with me."


    Huo Mingchuan is a fool. Sooner or later, he has to play himself in, so he doesn''t have to fall.


    "You called me from Singapore." Huo Mingchuan face, "all the things are our joint planning, you now want to remove the ladder is too careless."


    And two people are already a rope of horse, who can''t run away.


    "Just admit it." Instead of angry, Su chuckled and put down his tea bowl to look at Huo Mingchuan. "So Huo group''s big cake, do you want to share half of it with me?"


    Half?


    Huo Mingchuan "miso" stand up, an old face of iron blue: "originally said good 37 open."


    "Now I''ve changed my mind." Su''s fingers knocked on the table, "five five, or I seven, you three."


    Huo Mingchuan looked at master Su in disbelief. His chest kept rising and falling in anger. After a long time, he found his voice and said, "did you, did you not wake up in the morning? What nonsense! That''s the Hodgson group. Is your name Hodgson? "

 Chapter 520

    He has been planning hard for so long, how can he get the Su family off the hook.


    "I''m sober, or you go home and think about it?"


    Huo Mingchuan''s face was livid. Hearing this, he left on the spot.


    Mr. Su picked up the cup of tea again and laughed like an old fox.


    "Dad, what do you want to do?" Su Weidong stood at the stairway, looking at Su''s father with complicated eyes, "are you a man who deliberately took him away?"


    "If he is not angry, how can we take advantage of him?"


    Su Weidong''s eyes are complicated. He feels that he can''t understand his father more and more. This person seems very far away and strange.


    "People live in the world, the heart is not hard, not stable." Mr. Su leisurely said, "this point, you have to study hard."


    "If you don''t have a hard heart, you can''t stand still?" Su Weidong repeats his words, and what Huo tingshen once said suddenly flashed in his mind. He used to sit on the sofa opposite Su''s father, with deep eyes. "Is it the same with his family?"


    He stares at the person opposite, trying to read an answer from his face. Is that true?


    "Everything dad is fighting for now will be yours in the future." Master Su waved his hand. "What''s the matter with you? Is that Ding Yuan available? Also, find LAN Weiwei as soon as possible, and don''t let this woman spoil our big business. "


    When Su Weidong looks at him, he feels that he is the same as he has known all the time. In his heart, he satirizes that he was influenced by Huo tingshen''s words. It''s really stupid.


    "You can rest assured that I will deal with these matters as soon as possible." Su Weidong said in a deep voice, "it''s just that you are forcing Guo Mingchuan like this today. I''m worried that he will do something radical..."


    "I just want him to move faster." Mr. Su narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to spend it like this any more


    Su Weidong a Zheng, immediately understood his meaning: "I know how to do."


    B province.


    "This is the file I found."


    The person sitting on the sofa in the living room is Huo tingshen, who was told of the accident. He handed the document in his hand to Ding Weiguo.


    Ding Weiguo''s hands trembled and he looked at himself. His muddy eyes were full of tears. His daughter!


    "This is the truth of the matter." "If you are willing to cooperate with me, please call me at any time," he said


    With that, he got up and left, with the sound of a wounded beast behind him.


    Cosine drove away, puzzled: "young master, in case Ding Weiguo doesn''t cooperate with us, isn''t the next plan going to fail?"


    "Close relatives, he can''t be indifferent." Huo tingshen said slowly. He looked out of the window and said, "how about a Shi?"


    Cosine turns the car into a yard, and the door slowly closes.


    "The young lady is calm." Cosine opened his mouth, took his bag with Huo ting and went deep into the living room. "Huo Mingchuan went to make trouble several times, but he was driven away by the young lady."


    Huo Ting deep pull mouth corner: "small pour is fierce many."


    It seems that things are different from what I think.


    "Young master, I think you''d better be careful." Cosine carefully organized her vocabulary, "in case the young lady knows you cheated her and doesn''t blow her hair, then..."


    "You''re done?" Horting took a deep look at the cosine. "I''m not busy yet."


    Cosine touched the tip of his nose. Is this a friendly reminder? At that time, the young master and the young lady will have conflicts. Unfortunately, it''s not a group of them


    Huo tingshen got up and stood at the window, looking at the dense bamboo forest in the yard, and murmured, "don''t be angry, Xiao."


    He had to.


    "Young master, that woman is awake." Cosine hurried downstairs.


    Huo tingshen turned around, there was no smile on his face, and his voice was cold and light: "go and have a look."


    In the room on the second floor, several doctors stood by. The woman on the bed was pale and covered with thick gauze. Seeing Huo tingshen''s unexpected face, she said weakly, "I, how can I be here?"


    "Where do you think you should be?" Huo Ting deep light way, he waved, the doctor all go to rest first, cosine moved chair to send over.


    He sat on the chair and looked at Joe coldly.


    "I..." she struggled to sit up, but her hands couldn''t use her strength. Accidentally, she was involved in the pain of the wound. She couldn''t help taking a few cold breaths.


    Huo Ting deeply knocked on his legs and put his fingers on his knees. He gently said, "now you have two choices: cooperate with me or go back to Huo Mingchuan."


    "If it wasn''t for our young master, you would have died long ago." The cosine is not hakable, in which "you really think Huo Mingchuan is a good bird."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said, biting his lips


    "Think it over before you talk to me." Horting took a deep look at her and got up to leave.


    Qiao Qiao is lying on the bed, trying to recall the scene at that time. At that time, she tried to let Huo tingshen drive her for a meal. Her task is to induce Huo tingshen to say something, and she will take notes with her portable recording.


    According to Huo Mingchuan''s instructions, after doing all this well, Huo group will be in their pocket.


    Huo Mingchuan has only one daughter, and Huo Manli has only one adopted daughter, so in the end, these things are all her own.


    Naturally, she worked very hard.


    It''s just that the explosion happened so suddenly that she almost didn''t react to it, so she fainted. Now she just feels that her ribs are broken, and there is no place in her body that doesn''t hurt.


    "You''ve got a bomb device in your recorder." Cosine coldly way, "Huo Mingchuan didn''t want to let you live."


    Qiao Qiao''s heart suddenly shrank, and he felt more hurt.


    "No, it won''t..." she murmured.


    "You think he''s going to leave a vengeful man with him?" Cosine hit the nail on the head, "he thought he was smart, but he knew exactly what you did."


    Qiao Qiao''s body trembles violently, and her eyes widens in disbelief. How can she and her father be found hidden?


    "You''d better think about it. Our young master''s patience is limited." Cosine turns away.


    At this moment, Joe is completely silly, only feel their heart floating and sinking for a while, the whole person is like drowning, breathing is becoming difficult.


    Was it seen through early?


    Huo Mingchuan wants to take the opportunity to kill her. What about dad? Is it true that


    "Somebody Qiao Qiao hoarse voice shouts a way, the arm sweeps the thing on bedside table, send out "bang" stuffy sound, "come on!"


    Dad is the only one in the world who is willing to really love her. She can never lose her dad.


    "It seems that this woman still has a little conscience." Cosine looked at the direction of the second floor and asked Huo tingshen, "do you think we should hang her a little?"


    Horting took a deep look at the cosine: "when did you learn such a trick?"


    "You teach well." Cosine laughs.


    Huo Ting glared at the cosine, heard the cry from the second floor and said, "there''s no time to hang. Hurry up."


    "Yes, young master."


    Cosine hurried upstairs, and the second floor soon quieted down. Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa and squinted out of the window. If Xiao knew his whole plan, he was afraid to be angry.


    Thinking of going back to a city and sleeping in the guest room for a few days, Huo tingshen felt numb.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- the phone rings.


    Huo tingshen connected the phone, there came an old but determined voice: "I want to see my daughter."


    "When it''s over, I''ll bring your family together." Huo tingshen light way, in front of Ding Weiguo mouth again way, "and now for their safety, you or temporarily endure good."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he said, "OK."


    More than ten years have passed, and I don''t care about this moment.


    Everything went according to his plan, and now he''s just waiting for the other side to take the bait.


    Since the appearance of Su''s father and son, and Su Weidong''s conscious approach to Xiao, Huo tingshen felt that things were abnormal. Later, Huo Mingchuan''s appearance deepened his doubts.


    "Don''t let me down." He gave a cold smile.


    Since these people have plans for him, let''s rely on their own abilities.


    Night passed, day came, and another day began.


    Ann is standing at the window in her pajamas. She is worried. She wants to go to B province now to find out what happened. But now Huo Mingchuan is eyeing her. She can''t leave, which makes her anxiety more serious.


    "As long as you come back safely, I won''t care about anything." Ann clenched her teeth and said, "Huo tingshen, you can cheat me, but you must come back well."


    She never believed in ghosts and gods, but now she prayed silently in her heart, hoping that all gods could protect her husband and let him return to him as soon as possible.


    Although Ann tried to maintain the overall situation, more and more news came out, many people believed that Huo tingshen had died, Huo group began to panic, and the company''s stock began to fall.


    "Although the company''s shareholders know that Huo tingshen''s property is in your name, he has been running the company for such a long time." Hao Linlin''s analysis in a low voice, "so the uneasiness of employees in the company can be understood."


    Ann has a headache and presses her temple. It''s not just the employees of the company. If Huo tingshen doesn''t take any care, she will not be able to hold on.


    Come back, why don''t you come back.


    "How are you, young man?" Hao Linlin took Ann''s arm and quickly said something to reassure her, "we all work together, and things are not so bad."


    Ann clenched her fingers. The pain of pinching her nails into the meat made her a little more conscious. She helped Hao Linlin sit down and forced a smile: "I''m ok. Don''t worry if you have a big stomach."


    "I can''t help you either." Hao Linlin was a little remorseful. Seeing that Ann was still worried, she quickly cut off the topic. "I heard Alan say that Ding Yuan has great potential."

 Chapter 521

    An understood Hao Linlin''s kindness and laughed: "he is a good boy and works hard to make progress."


    "Compared with me?" Hao Linlin blinked, "better than me?"


    "Of course." Ann is serious. "I have a hunch that Ding Yuan will be more popular than you in a short time."


    Ding Yuan''s legs are much better. She is about to go downstairs to take the fruit for bending and NianWei. When she hears the conversation between an and Hao Linlin, her eyes twinkle and her faith is strengthened.


    In the evening, an is sitting in her room looking at the company report. Ding Yuan knocks on the door and comes in. With an''s permission, she puts the hot milk in her hand and whispers, "young lady, I have something to tell you."


    "Sit down." Ann said quickly. She looked at Ann''s legs with concern, "have you taken care of yourself? If you can''t, you''d better stay in a wheelchair for a few more days. "


    Ding Yuan said gratefully, "I think it''s much better."


    "That''s good." Ann laughed. "You just said you had something to say to me?"


    "Young lady, I lied to you."


    Ding Yuan clenched her fingers and said what she was thinking. She stood with her head down and said in a soft voice, "I failed your kindness."


    Ann fell into a long silence. The time and air between them seemed to stagnate together. The suffering made people feel difficult to breathe.


    "I''ll pack up and get out of here now." Ding Yuan whispered and bowed to an, "I''m sorry, young lady."


    Tears in the girl''s eyes spin, she died biting her lips did not fall out.


    "What will your mother do if you leave like this?" An suddenly opened his mouth to stop Ding Yuan, stretched out his hand to hold her arm, "silly girl, sit down first."


    Ding Yuan sat on the sofa, legs together, hands on his knees: "I, I will try to..."


    "What can you do?" Ann opened her mouth, saw Ding Yuan silent, holding her hands, "in fact, it''s me who should say I''m sorry, it''s us that have implicated you and your mother."


    Ding Yuan endured a long time tears finally fell down, she wiped tears while desperately shaking her head: "no, no, young lady."


    Even without that mysterious person, his brother is also calculating the young lady''s family. After all, she can''t afford to give her.


    But even so, she could not betray Su Weidong.


    "Do you know where your mother is now?" Ann poured a glass of water to Ding Yuan, "and who kidnapped your mother?"


    Ding Yuan shook his head and was silent for a moment: "he only wanted to contact me by phone."


    Originally, she doubted whether this person was su Weidong, but quickly denied the idea. If the little brother really saw his mother, he would recognize it, so it couldn''t be him.


    "If that person still contacts you, you pretend to deal with it." Ann said slowly, "now it''s time to keep your mother safe

 Chapter 522

    Ann sorted out everything word by word. The onlookers gradually calmed down. Many people began to doubt the man who started to coax.


    More friendly reporters took the initiative to say: "Mrs. Huo, we also received a report call. We believe in the reputation of Huoshi group, but I hope you can give us an account. "


    "Before coming, I have informed the quality supervision department." An light way, "tomorrow will be a result, if you suspect that we cheat, tonight you can stay here with me, we all don''t go in, so as not to change the material inside."


    She had already said that, even if other people had doubts, there was nothing to say. Seeing that things had changed, the man was ready to slip away and was caught by Mu Jia.


    "You are just most indignant, or stay and wait for the result." Ann said faintly.


    Ann''s determination and domineering calmed the agitation of the crowd at the scene.


    "Diddiddidi"


    The sound of the car whistle sounded. Ye Shaotang got out of the car and said with a smile, "I heard there''s a lot of excitement here, so I''ll have a look."


    "What are you doing here?" Ann lowered her voice.


    "Idiot." Ye Shaotang looked at her and laughed at the people at the scene. "It''s a long night, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve prepared drinks, fruits and snacks for you."


    He waved his hand, and soon someone set up a table at the scene. Fruits, drinks and snacks came up like running water. It was noisy in the middle of the night. Many people were hungry, but they didn''t care about a lot at the moment, so they began to eat and drink one after another.


    "There''s something wrong with the building materials inside." Ye Shaotang, taking advantage of no one''s attention, stood beside an and pretended to chat. Seeing that an''s face changed dramatically, he said with a smile, "but our relationship is so hard, I''ve already dealt with it for you."


    An grabbed his heart and looked at ye Shaotang: "when did you do things so vigorously, it must not be like your style."


    Ye Shaotang blinked: "who is that like?"


    "Huo tingshen." Ann spat out a name.


    If the court is deep, it will be able to deal with these things faster and better.


    If tingshen comes back and knows that she can handle these things well, he will be very happy. He will light the tip of her nose and smile: "my little girl is so powerful."


    An wants to be absorbed, did not notice ye Shaotang guilty look in the eyes, otherwise certainly can discover earlier is not right.


    At daybreak, the quality supervision department had finished the inspection work overnight, and announced publicly that there was no problem with the building materials in the park of Huoshi group, and all of them met the requirements.


    "It was you who helped us find out that there was something wrong with the building materials of this car, which avoided the end of making the reputation of Huoshi group suffer a complete defeat. I thank you very much." Ann sincerely thanks, "we have called the police about the building materials with problems in these two cars. Once the matter is settled, we will hold a press conference as soon as possible."


    The more generous she apologized and admitted her mistake, the more the onlookers felt that Huoshi group had a responsibility. In addition, Ann had arranged for people to send hard work red envelopes to the people present, which won everyone''s praise.


    "Bang!"


    Huo Mingchuan''s face is very blue. She sweeps down the gap on the table. The teacups and bowls are broken all over the floor. Some pieces are splashed on the back of Mary''s hand. She immediately screams like a pig.


    "Daddy, are you crazy?" She jumped away, facial features on her face began to distort, "your own plan is wrong, what''s the matter with me?"


    Huo Mingchuan fierce stare over: "you shut up for me!"


    "Shut up, just shut up..." Huo Manli muttered, turned to go upstairs, "slamming" the door, saw Lin Yue sitting in the room painting, suddenly not a breath, "you know to read, in addition to reading, what can you do, really a waste!"


    Lin Yue''s face was numb. He got up with the book and was ready to go out, but Huo Manli grabbed his arm: "I''m talking to you. Are you deaf?"


    "Let go." Lin Yue''s face was expressionless, but Huo Manli refused to let go. She said, "your hand is bleeding. I''ll get the medicine box."


    Huo Manli softened her face when she heard that. Suddenly she took Lin Yue by her hand and cried out: "I knew you were the best to me, Lin Yue, you were the best to me!"


    "Sit down first." Lin Yue helped her to sit on the sofa, but in fact, she kept away from her intimacy.


    Over the years, as long as he thinks of his wife''s tragic death, he would like to strangle Huo Manli, but he can''t. He still has a daughter. He wants to raise her with Huo''s money and make her the best girl.


    But now even Joe''s life and death are uncertain. The hatred in his heart is like boiling lime water, tormenting her heart day and night.


    "It''s daddy''s own miscalculation, and he''s even angry with me!" Hormani gritted her teeth. "Damn ANN, I''ll let her know my strength sooner or later."


    Lin Yue came back with the medicine box, half squatted in front of the sofa, pulled up one of Huo Manli''s hands to help her apply the medicine, and said quietly: "how did you hurt yourself? What happened?"


    "Not that Ann!" Huo Manli takes painful draw back own arm, "what medicine you use, ache dead me!"


    "Yunnan Baiyao." Lin Yue motioned to Huo Manli to see, "last time you sent someone to bring it back, just bear it."


    Huo Manli looked at it and reluctantly extended her hand again. She gritted her teeth and said, "does she think it''s safe to sleep like this? Dream


    Lin Yue moves slowly in his hand and wraps a circle of gauze around Huo Manli''s hand: "these things make daddy worry, so you can be at ease XiuXiu."


    "It''s rare to hear you say something that loves me." Huo Manli''s hand glided over Lin Yue''s face and vomited a hot breath at him. "We haven''t been together for a long time."


    This is clearly a naked hint, Lin Yue''s eyes quickly on the complex light, the next second has been holding people up, directly toward the bed in the middle of the room.


    An hour later, the bathroom.


    "They still have a way to go. They haven''t found out yet. You should be more careful." After he sent the message, he quickly deleted it.


    Every time he got close to homalie, he felt disgusted. For so many years, he never changed.


    The Huo family.


    "Do you think this man is trustworthy?" Ye Shaotang returned the mobile phone to an, "don''t forget that Lin Yue worked as an undercover agent in Huoshi group."


    An pinched to pinch bridge of nose, light vomit one breath: "see again."


    Most of all, what Lin Yue said was the truth, but after careful consideration, there was nothing valuable,


    "Take it easy." Ye Shaotang took a look at an, "look at the dark circles under your eyes. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll help you watch the things outside first."


    Ann hit a ha: "hard."


    She really felt that she was in a bad mood and needed to go upstairs to have a rest. Fortunately, she was so familiar with ye Shaotang that she didn''t have to feel bad.


    "Young lady." Ding Yuan came out of Zi Mo''s room and said in a low voice, "that man called me again."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, suddenly give birth to very bad feeling: "you say."


    "He said he couldn''t find the map in three days, so I couldn''t see my mother again..." Ding Yuan cried out, "young lady, what should I do now?"


    "What happened?" Ye Shaotang heard the cry and hurried upstairs. Seeing Ding Yuan with red eyes, he was stunned. "Why are you here?"


    An told ye Shaotang the matter briefly and frowned: "originally, I wanted to delay each other, but now I really have no way."


    "Do you know any maps?" Ye Shaotang asked.


    An shook his head: "after Ding Yuan told me, I looked carefully in our room and the study in tingshen, but there was nothing."


    "Don''t worry about it." Ye Shaotang said in a deep voice, his eyes fell on Ding Yuan, "give me your mobile phone."


    Ding Yuan looks at ye Shaotang suspiciously and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    "Trust me, I''ll take care of it."


    After a long time, ye Shaotang didn''t understand why he was so determined. Later, he thought that Ding Yuan''s crying eyes might have aroused his pity for jade, or it might be some other unclear reason.


    "This matter concerns the safety of Ding Yuan''s mother. You must be careful." Said Ann in a deep voice.


    Ding Yuan stares at ye Shaotang, like looking at the last straw, expecting Ai Ai to say: "please."


    "Young lady, go and have a rest first." Ding Yuan wiped his eyes and said, "there''s another play to make up today. I''m going to the crew to have a look."


    Ann nodded: "let the driver see you off, and pay attention to safety."


    "I will." Ding Yuan forced a smile, took the bag to go out.


    After several days of haze, the sun finally reluctantly exposed, but Ding Yuan didn''t feel warm at all. She didn''t want to go to the crew, just wanted to find a place to stay for a while. The huge stone in her heart had made her gasp.


    "Mom, you must have nothing to do." She gritted her teeth.


    Ding Yuan gets up and stands at the side of the road to stop a taxi. She wants to find her little brother. Maybe only the little brother can save her mother now.


    She didn''t know Su Weidong''s phone number, but she asked the address of Su''s family from Ann''s mouth. She was watching eagerly at the intersection. Maybe God pitied her. Half an hour later, she actually saw Su Weidong come out, but she was followed by a woman.


    "Su Weidong!" She cried, "I have something to tell you."


    Meng Jingya looked up and said, "how many women have you provoked? Who is this woman? "


    "I''ve always had a good relationship with women. You can''t accept that you can leave." Su Weidong talks and doesn''t look at Meng Jingya at all. However, she is surprised to see Ding Yuan. Has this woman figured it out?


    Ding Yuan ran over with his fingers and looked at his relatives in front of him. His lips trembled. After several times of preparation, he could not speak.

 Chapter 523

    "Who are you? You are so arrogant to seduce my fiance in my face Meng Jingya was impatient, and he was about to wave his hand, "get away."


    Su Weidong grabbed Meng Jingya''s arm and frowned: "get out of here!"


    "Good, you su Weidong!" Meng Jingya is really stimulated.


    Last time she was close to Ann because she had finished the task, but now a firewood girl came out of nowhere. She can even beat her.


    "I''ll make you regret it!" Meng Jing left with a roar of elegance.


    Ding Yuan looked on coldly for a long time and then said: "is that sister Jingya? I remember how she used to be very gentle, but now she''s like this. "


    Su Weidong smell speech a Zheng, in tightly stare at Ding Yuan, want to see a flaw in her face, "who are you?"


    "Little brother." Ding Yuan''s tears "Susu" fall down, the sad mood in the body, she did not want to cry, can really not control themselves, "I am west west."


    If Su Weidong was struck by lightning, he was stupid. After a while, he found his own voice. He shook his head firmly and said, "impossible!"


    The fire destroyed his home in those years, and his two elder brothers and youngest sister were killed. How can they still be alive now?


    "When I was a child, my little brother liked to go out with me on his back." Ding Yuan shed more tears, Su Weidong''s face from clear to fuzzy, and from fuzzy to clear, "you say you want to carry me like that all your life."


    Su Weidong Petrochemical on the spot, a blank in his mind, can only hear Ding Yuan''s voice, a little bit to break through these years he did not dare to touch the memory.


    "Once, I broke my grandfather''s favorite vase. You carry the black pot for me. My knees are swollen."


    "Every year on the third day of March, Mommy will take us to fly kites together, and brother''s painting is the most beautiful..."


    Twirling the past one by one, Ding Yuancai found that she had remembered the past so clearly, so clearly. She didn''t want to remember it because it was too painful.


    "You, how did you survive?" Su Weidong found his voice for a long time, but he already believed Ding Yuan''s words.


    Ding Yuan wiped his eyes: "can you take me to another place to talk? I have something very important to tell you


    "Good." Su Weidong looks at Ding Yuan, his eyes can''t move any more.


    She was as like as two peas in their hands. Their big eyes were the same as when they were little.


    Su Weidong and Ding Yuan drive to the outskirts. There is a big artificial lake outside. The wind blows from the lake. It''s cool.


    "Someone''s got mom. Help me." Ding Yuan grabbed Su Weidong''s arm eagerly and said, "you must help me save my mother."


    This time, Su Weidong was a fool. He looked at Ding Yuan in disbelief: "you, what do you say? Mom, she, she''s alive. "


    The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Mom''s been taken." Ding Yuan bit her lips. She looked straight at Su Weidong, "what that person wants is the same as what you want."


    Su Weidong smell speech a Leng, for a while just understood Ding Yuan''s meaning: "map?"


    "Brother, you know who he is, don''t you? You help me save my mother Ding Yuan grabs Su Weidong''s arm and shakes it desperately, "please, you are not good."


    Su Weidong reaches out his hand and grabs Ding Yuan into his arms. He holds the lost treasure tightly: "don''t worry."


    People who want to get maps are just those who can always find them by screening them one by one.


    "I can''t live without my mother..." Ding Yuan cried like a child, "brother, I miss you so much..."


    Su Weidong wet eyes, gently help Ding Yuan wipe tears: "well, don''t cry, I take you to see daddy."


    "No way!" Ding Yuanmeng pulled back his arm, almost subconsciously refused, "I can''t go with you to see Dad."


    Su Weidong was confused and looked at Ding Yuan in doubt: "what''s the matter with you?


    At the same time, he was "clattering" in his heart, with a faint uneasiness. He always felt as if he was going to touch some dangerous secret.


    "Mom said we couldn''t let daddy know we were alive." Ding Yuan whispered. Worried that Su Weidong didn''t believe what she said, she quickly explained, "my mother always said this to me before she was crazy, and changed my name to Ding Yuan."


    Su Weidong caught the information in Ding Yuan''s words and said in a trembling voice, "do you think Mommy is crazy?"


    "Yes." Ding Yuan dropped his eyes, "the rest of the things I can slowly say to you, you first save your mother, OK?"


    Su Weidong touched Ding Yuan''s hair: "OK, listen to you."


    From the angle that Ding Yuan couldn''t see, a strong and complex emotion flashed in his eyes. Perhaps Huo tingshen''s words were not totally unreasonable. At least it proved that there was something wrong with the fire that year.


    The Huo family.


    "You''d better come back as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t hold it." Ye Shaotang looked outside, "hang up first."


    Ding Yuan came in and saw the man sitting in the living room. He said hello in a low voice and was ready to go upstairs. He was stopped by Ye Shaotang.


    "Sit down and talk." He looked at Ding Yuan with a smile, poured a cup of tea and gave it to him, "are you crying outside? First, moisten your throat. "


    Ding Yuan looks up at ye Shaotang and quickly lowers his head. His hands are on his knees. His heart is in a mess. Although the little brother promises to bring mummy back, she has no confidence at all.


    "According to my analysis, the other party should want to urge you to find something as soon as possible." Ye Shaotang kind-hearted analysis, "in fact, you can take the initiative in your own hands, after all, they need you now."


    Ding Yuan was stunned and looked at ye Shaotang, who didn''t understand him.


    "If you think about it, the other party is threatening you because they can''t openly come here to search." Ye Shaotang was very patient and his voice was very pleasant. He soon calmed Ding Yuan''s uneasy heart.


    She looked at him with round eyes, as if looking at more and more solid hope.


    "So the initiative is with you." Ye Shaotang continued, meaningfully saying, "this man, most of the time, is more than who can go out."


    Ding Yuan nodded heavily: "I know what to do."


    The worst result was that she went with Mommy!


    "Go wash your face and clean yourself up." Ye Shaotang naturally patted Ding Yuan on the shoulder. They were stunned at the same time. He laughed to cover up his embarrassment. "You are still young. There are too few things to deal with."


    Ding Yuan was so flustered that he didn''t dare to look at ye Shaotang''s eyes. He got up in a hurry and went back to the room. He put his back on the door and slowly calmed his heart. It took him a while to laugh at himself: "Ding Yuan, mother''s life and death are uncertain. What are you thinking about?"


    Because ye Shaotang told her sister-in-law not to disturb her, she was also very tired. She fell asleep and woke up naturally. She felt that all her fatigue had been eliminated and she was much more relaxed.


    "It''s four o''clock in the afternoon." She opened the quilt to wash and change clothes, looked at herself in the mirror more and more calm, and encouraged herself in a deep voice, "we must hold on, we must not admit defeat."


    When Ann went downstairs, ye Shaotang was still sitting on the sofa. When he saw her coming, he threw the documents in his hand to her: "several companies have terminated their cooperation with Huo group. I think Huo Mingchuan has contributed a lot."


    "It''s hard for him to keep jumping up and down at his age." Ann sneered.


    Ye Shaotang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s really bad for Huo tingshen. He even laughs at people."


    Hearing the word "Huo tingshen", Ann''s eyes were much dimmer. She pursed her lips to adjust her mood. She opened the document and looked at it page by page. "How many contact contracts did these companies put forward together?"


    "Yes." Ye Shaotang shrugged, "you should be more careful."


    An "pa" closed the document and said indifferently: "I will let Mu Jia deal with it. I can''t lose any penalty."


    "Heroes think alike." Ye Shaotang made a gesture to amby, "the person in charge of purchasing still hasn''t been caught. Before that, I''m afraid the project of the river around the city will be suspended."


    An "Er" A: "originally did not start, also cannot say what pause does not pause."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Seeing the strange number above, she hesitates and connects: "hello?"


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Cheng." A worried voice came from the phone, "Yuanyuan is gone."


    Ann suddenly stands up and says in her heart that it''s bad. She''s always busy with things here. How can she forget that there''s no bottom line for those people to do things? Dad, they''ve all been sent to the castle, but Anyuan''s cake shop is open every day.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be there."


    Ye Shaotang was very close to an, so he listened to the contents of the phone clearly. He also got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Huo tingshen''s advice is to let him ensure an''s safety. In case she gets hurt, that one will never show mercy.


    "Good."


    Ye Shaotang and an leave in a hurry. Ding Yuan comes out of the room, takes a look at the two people who leave in a hurry, and quietly pushes open the door of the study.


    "Young lady, I must save my mother." She murmured, "as long as you can save mom, you can do whatever you want with me!"


    She nervously looked at every box on the Bogu shelf in her study, tapping her fingers on the wall, trying to find out what the switch was.


    She can see that the little brother is not sure to save people back, she must do a second-hand preparation.


    "You still won''t believe me." A soft sigh sounded outside.


    Ding Yuan suddenly froze in the same place, she slowly turned around and saw an Zheng standing behind, looking at her in disappointment.


    "Young lady, I..." Ding Yuan bit his lip.


    When an and ye Shaotang are halfway through, Zhang Cheng calls to say that an yuan has come back and just went after a customer who didn''t pay. Today''s event is a false alarm.


    Just did not expect to come back, will see such a thing.

 Chapter 524

    "In fact, if I were in your position, I would not be able to give the lives of my relatives to another person who met by chance."


    Ding Yuan twisted his fingers together, hung his eyes and stood beside him, looking down at the wooden floor under his feet.


    Ann went to sit on the sofa, looked at Ding Yuan''s eyes and said seriously, "I''ve really looked for every place here. I''ve carefully looked for it. There''s no such map as you said."


    At this time, Ding Yuan was speechless, but she was very clear in her heart. Since then, she never had a little wife, a relative who was sheltered like her sister. Her sadness came wave after wave.


    "You are right." Ding Yuan Yang chin, smile helpless, "little lady, I am sorry for you."


    Then she turned and went out. When she got to the door, she stopped and whispered, "thank you for helping me all the time."


    The door of the study was closed. It was quiet in the study. An leaned on the sofa and sighed for a long time: "it''s really a silly girl."


    Ding Yuan packed the luggage and went downstairs. Ye Shaotang said faintly from her to the door: "the Su family is not as simple as you think. I suggest you live outside for the time being."


    "You know what?" Ding Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief and shook his head, "impossible, impossible..."


    If ye Shaotang knows, then young lady, she


    Seeing Ding Yuan''s idea, ye Shaotang nodded: "yes, she also knows. It''s not long after you first saw Su Weidong''s gaffe."


    Ding Yuanhong took a deep breath and went out with his suitcase. Since then, he has never looked back. That''s it.


    At the window on the second floor, an Mu sees Ding Yuan off. She sighs and lowers her head to sort out the information in her hand. Suddenly, a strange feeling rushes to her chest.


    She turned abruptly and stared at the wall in the bedroom.


    Many, many years ago, behind this wall was another world.


    At that time, she and Huo tingshen met for the first time. She didn''t know that he was her husband and Huo tingshen was the young master. He always came out from behind the wall at night and brought her a beautiful dream.


    Later, the truth came out that the organs here had never been used again.


    Ann clenched the clothes on her chest, clearly felt that her breath was pulled into a straight line, straight and tight.


    "Small."


    As the wall moved away, Huo tingshen stood in front of ANN and spread his arms.


    Ann covered her mouth and turned her back to Huo tingshen. Her shoulders trembled uncontrollably.


    If he''s not dead, she knows he''s not.


    "Fool." Gentle embrace from the back around her waist, deep sexy voice like dandelion rub ear to and fro, "I this is not intact back?"


    Ann pushed Huo tingshen away with both hands and yelled with red eyes: "you go, you don''t want to come back all your life!"


    Finish saying, tears "Bata Bata" fell down.


    This person is clearly good, but a message is not willing to pass to her, let her day and night, a heart will break into many petals.


    "I''m not good." Huo tingshen quickly admitted his mistake, kissing the tears on an''s face and whispered, "you know, I can''t see you cry."


    The grievance and pressure of the past few days turned into tears when he saw Huo tingshen standing in front of him. It was like turning on a tap, but he couldn''t stop it.


    "You bastard! Huo tingshen, you are an asshole She grabbed his clothes and beat them down, crying like a child, "are you pure hearted? Isn''t it? "


    Knowing that Ann was frightened, Huo Ting reached out and fished her into his arms. Before he used his pen, he hugged her with more strength and gently advised her, "don''t cry, OK?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Ann wiped her eyes hard and stubbornly turned her head to one side, "you go, you go! Never come back. "


    Huo tingshen pressed Ann''s head on her chest and gently rubbed her chin on the top of her head: "fool, where else can I go when you are here?"


    Ann''s struggle is more and more weak, finally just lying on huoting''s deep chest "Bata Bata" tears: "don''t scare me like this in the future."


    If it wasn''t for a little obsession in her heart, Huo tingshen would definitely come back. She couldn''t have persisted until now.


    Fortunately, he came back, thanks to heaven and earth.


    "Let me see if you''re hurt." Ann took off his coat with red eyes. "It''s said that someone dropped a bomb. How did you avoid it?"


    Huo tingshen picked his eyebrows and stood on one side. He let Ann take off his coat and put his face in front of ANN. He said meaningfully, "it''s not dark yet. I didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao was so worried."


    An Leng reacted for a few seconds. He was angry and angry. His little face turned blue and red. He said angrily: "don''t you want to face? I''ll never talk to you again. "


    "Good, I''m not good." Huo tingshen pulled an to his side and said solemnly, "Mrs. Huo needs it, day and night, don''t you think?"


    The corner of an''s mouth drew to draw, a push open Huo Ting deep, stare two eyes: "you still say!"


    "Good! Well, I''m not right! " Huo Ting deeply see she really want to be angry, quickly apologize and admit, "I promise not like this in the future, OK?"


    An "Er" a, lightly embrace Huo tingshen, murmur a way: "you scared to death me, know not to know."


    "I know." Huo tingshen kisses his little wife''s cheek, his eyes are gentle but full of apology, "I''m sorry."


    Ann put out her hand to block Huo tingshen''s lips and said seriously: "in these days when you didn''t come back, I told myself again and again that as long as you come back safely, I''ll forgive everything, as long as you can appear in front of me."


    Now it seems that God heard her prayer.


    "It''s been a hard time for you." Huo tingshen held his little wife''s hand hard and said with a smile, "but I still don''t want outsiders to know about my coming back."


    Ann frowned: "why?"


    "Because the big fish hasn''t caught yet." Huo Ting deep meaningful way, fingers skillfully wrapped in an''s wisp of hair to play, "so can only hurt you for a period of time."


    Ann nervously grasped huotingshen''s arm: "do you want to go? Where are we going? Can I see you? "


    Looking at his little wife''s panic, Huo Ting was deeply distressed and remorseful.


    "I''m not going." Horting gave her a deep kiss on the forehead. "I live here."


    Ann looked at the study behind the wall, excited eyes suddenly lit up: "so we can be together at night?"


    "You''re right. We can be together every night." Horting''s face narrowed with a deep smile.


    An corner of the mouth smoked, embarrassed way: "I, I don''t mean that..."


    "I am." Huo tingshen zhengse road.


    Ann: "yes."


    After dinner, Ann coaxes her child to go upstairs and takes her to cook dinner for Huo tingshen. Because she is not sure if there are any bribes in her family, it is better for Huo tingshen not to appear at home after discussion.


    "According to the original plan." Huo tingshen hung up the phone and saw that Ann was pushing the door in. He went to pick up the lunch box and led the man to the tea table. He said with a smile, "does sister-in-law seven think you are a bucket?"


    "I had very little supper." Ann said with a smile, "I''ll eat with you every day."


    Huo Ting opened the lunch box with a deep smile. The food was placed on the tea table like the same. The familiar taste came into his nostrils with the color of rose. The people with hook had a great appetite.


    "Eat it." Ann gave huoting deep food, while eating, he asked about things in B Province, "did you meet your opponent about the moat?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "how can it be."


    Huoshi group is the leading enterprise in a city, and it is the next company to crush others with absolute advantage.


    "Actually, I always have a question." Put down chopsticks, open black and white eyes to see Huo tingshen, word by word, "why do you take this project?"


    In business, there is not much profit in this project. However, if we say "serve the people" from the vantage point of morality, president an feels that this is contrary to the image of Huo tingshen.


    Recently, while dealing with the trouble, she pondered over this matter, but after thinking about it again and again, she still couldn''t come up with a reasonable reason.


    "You''re right. The project is not profitable, and it takes a lot of effort." Huo Ting looked at his little wife with deep approval, "but if we don''t go on, it''s hard to guarantee that other companies won''t make up with inferior building materials."


    In addition, he also wanted to help that person. There were three fires in the new office, and the first one was always going to be prosperous.


    "You wait." An stopped Huo tingshen and said, "so you are telling me that you are serving the people?"


    Well, she admits it''s noble and doesn''t think it shouldn''t be, but why does she still think it''s not the final answer?


    "Well, if you''re so stupid, don''t think about it." Huo tingshen pointed at an''s forehead and said, "after this period of time, I''ll take you to meet someone. Naturally, you understand everything."


    Ann "Oh", suddenly thought of a thing: "do you know what happened that night?"


    "It''s said that Mrs. Huo has a great prestige, so she calmed everyone on the spot?" Huo Ting laughs deeply and teases ANN, "even those reporters who are very difficult to deal with can be dealt with at the same time. It''s really powerful."


    Ann was a little proud in her heart, but she still said modestly, "I''m not alone. Ye Shaotang is also... Wrong. Did ye Shaotang know you''re OK long ago?"


    "Xiao is still so smart." Huo Ting praised deeply.


    Clench one''s teeth: "ye Shaotang!"


    "Sneeze!" Ye Shaotang rubbed his nose and muttered, "who is speaking ill of me? My back is straight and cold..."


    "Ye Shao, let''s have another drink." The enchanting girl would like to hang on ye Shaotang, "come on..."


    Ye Shaotang drank a glass of wine, but suddenly a pair of crying red eyes flashed in his brain. His heart hurt, and he pushed away the woman lying on his body: "go away."

 Chapter 525

    In the early morning, the streets were empty. Ye Shaotang stood by the side of the road with his trouser pocket in one hand, letting the street lamp pull his shadow very thin and long.


    Holding his cell phone, he dials out the phone number one by one, which has been engraved in his mind, but he does not dare to press the dial-through button. The scene of the last meeting is still fresh in my mind.


    Mingshanshan cry red eyes, body rickets like a shrimp.


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry She kept retreating, afraid to avoid his approach, tears flying, "I want to try to love you, I really have efforts, but... Sorry, ye Shaotang, really sorry!"


    Ye Shaotang stepped forward, raised his hand and wiped the tears on her face. He laughed uglier than he cried: "it''s so ugly, and it''s even uglier to cry."


    He insisted on loving the girl for many years, but still couldn''t fall in love with her.


    Just like the little hand, he stubbornly fell in love with a girl who didn''t love him.


    "I''m sorry..." mingshanshan seems to cry exhausted, and her body is shaking, as if she can fall down at any time.


    Ye Shaotang gently wiped away her tears and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t disturb me, you can feel better. I respect what you mean."


    "I''m sorry..." mingshanshan seems to be silly, just can say these three words.


    Ye Shaotang suddenly reaches out and hugs mingshanshan in his arms. He hugs mingshanshan forcefully, as if he wants to remember this feeling all his life.


    "What to do... It''s really too late." Ye Shaotang looks sad, "cherish."


    He took a deep breath, suddenly turned around, and heard the girl''s painful cry behind him. His heart was like a knife, and every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife.


    But even so, we can never look back.


    When the cool wind blows on his face, ye Shaotang looks back and looks up at some lonely stars in the sky. He tears a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and sighs for a long time: "sure enough, you have to pay them back when you come out."


    "Don''t come here! No The sharp female voice broke the silence of the night.


    Ye Shaotang frowned and looked, a girl was staggering over, followed by several abusive men.


    "Help me!" The girl couldn''t look up and grabbed ye Shaotang''s clothes in a panic.


    "Ding Yuan?" Ye Shaotang recognized some embarrassed women in front of him.


    At this moment, Ding Yuan also recognized ye Shaotang, looked up at the man''s surprised eyes, and felt embarrassed. She bit her lip, slowly released and grasped his finger.


    In their eyes, she is a heartless betrayer


    "Boy, give us this woman!" Several men who killed Matt came after me and yelled, "otherwise..."


    Some people even show the white blade, it seems that Ding Yuanshi must win.


    Ding Yuan was frightened, but he still pushed ye Shaotang and lowered his eyes: "you go."


    If she can''t escape, she can''t get him involved.


    "Stand aside and don''t move."


    Ye Shao Tang Song loosens his tie, takes off his suit coat and carries it in his hand. He squints and walks over step by step. Before several guys on the opposite side react, the suit swings and knocks down the murder weapon in the man''s hand. The metal falls on the ground, making a dull sound.


    "Hit him!" A few gangsters swarmed on.


    Ding Yuan''s fingers were twisted together, and his nervous breathing was about to stop.


    Ye Shaotang was not happy in his heart. This time, he played for a long time. However, in a few minutes, several bastards were lying on the ground.


    "Not yet?" He said in a cold voice.


    Ye Shaotang picked up the suit jacket he had left on the ground and walked towards Ding Yuan. Suddenly he saw Ding Yuan''s eyes wide open and his face pale. At the same time, there was a rush of footsteps behind him.


    As soon as his eyes were tight, his body had already reacted before his brain. He reached out and held Ding Yuanhu in his arms. He carried her on his back. The sound of dagger cutting flesh came from the air.


    "Damn it Ye Shaotang looks at his arm and kicks over the man who attacked him.


    Ding Yuan was so shocked that he held ye Shaotang''s arm: "you''re bleeding."


    There is a gentle light in the room. Ye Shaotang leans on the sofa and looks at the layout of the room. It is true that everything is exquisite and attentive.


    "Why don''t you go to Su''s?" He asked faintly.


    Ding Yuan is looking for the medicine box, smell speech, under the action of a meal, droop eyes did not speak.


    The little brother still hopes that she can go back to Su''s home, but she doesn''t want to see the man called "father" until she finds her mother.


    Before her mother lost her mind, she told her again and again that she could not go back, even changed her name. She always felt that there must be a reason why she could make her gentle mother refuse like this.


    And the reason is probably the man called "father".


    "Take off your shirt." Ding Yuan blushed, looked down at his toes, and his heart "banged" in his chest. Then he quickly explained, "it''s hard to bandage the wound in the upper arm."


    Ye Shaotang waved: "no bandaging."


    This small injury is nothing to him. If it wasn''t for Ding Yuan''s tearful insistence on treating his wound, and he didn''t trust the little girl, he would not have come.


    "No way!" Ding Yuan was resolute, holding disinfectant in one hand and cotton swab in the other. He said stubbornly, "it''s summer, and it''s easy to get infected."


    She definitely looked at him, eyes black and white, lips pursed into a stubborn straight line, ye Shaotang can almost be sure, if he does not agree, this girl will always fight with him.


    "All right." Ye Shaotang is helpless.


    Probably because he has experienced many things, now he is always easy to be soft hearted, and Ding Yuan''s persistent appearance always reminds him of another face.


    So stubborn, stubborn people sad.


    He took off his shirt and showed his wheat skin. After years of exercise, he had a good muscle profile and seemed to be able to reflect the color of light.


    "I, I... May have some pain." Ding Yuan blushed, half squatted down, took a deep breath, carefully wiped the blood in front of her, and gradually revealed the everted wound. She turned pale and looked at ye Shaotang with no way to do, "why don''t you go to the hospital? The wound needs to be sewn up


    Ye Shaotang''s expression is calm: "no need."


    These years also encountered many dangerous moments, such a wound is really nothing, bandaged will never be long cured.


    "You have to bear it." Ding Yuan frowned tightly. His movements were very light. It seemed that he was afraid of hurting him. Ye Shaotang couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He''s not made of paper. Why is this girl so nervous.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Ding Yuan said quickly. In a panic, she pressed ye Shaotang''s arm. The heat of her palm spread instantly. She was embarrassed and stared round her eyes. She was like an ignorant rabbit. She forgot how to respond, "I, i..."


    Ye Shaotang sighed. After all, he was a little girl. Maybe he had never seen such a dangerous moment before. It''s normal not to know how to deal with it.


    "I''ll do it." Ye Shaotang took a look at Ding Yuan, "I''m a little hungry. Go to the next bowl of noodles, will you?"


    Ding Yuan nodded: "I will! Yes


    When he drives people to the kitchen, ye Shaotang sprinkles disinfectant alcohol on the wound of his arm. He frowns and wipes off the blood stains. Then he takes gauze and wraps it around. His teeth bite one end of the wound to make a quick knot.


    When Ding Yuan came out with a bowl of noodles, ye Shaotang was sitting on the sofa with his upper body naked and flipping through a magazine. The white gauze on his arm was very eye-catching, but it could better set off his wheat skin.


    "The meal is ready." Ding Yuan put the noodles in front of Ye Shaotang.


    White bowl holding noodles, above the floating onion, coriander, tempting taste let ye Shaotang in front of a bright, just feel more hungry.


    He sat up straight and was ready to eat. It was very embarrassing to find that his injury was in his right arm and he couldn''t use chopsticks at all.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "You, come here." Ye Shaotang picks eyebrows.


    Under the soft light, Ding Yuan, with a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, red faced, fed rice to ye Shaotang. His hands trembled because of nervousness.


    "Have you eaten well?" She stammered, more than once thought, just should cook porridge, so ye Shaotang left hand make do with spoon.


    It''s so easy to serve this man. After eating noodles, Ding Yuanchang took a breath, raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he felt his heart return to its original position.


    "It''s late..." she tried to be gentle. "I''ll call a car to take you home."


    It''s very late. Ding Yuan feels very embarrassed when they share a room like this. Moreover, ye Shaotang is still naked, which is really embarrassing.


    "I have no clothes." Ye Shaotang frowned and looked at the shirt dyed red with blood. "Help me find a dress."


    He has always been a cleanliness addict. It''s impossible for him to put on blood clothes again. His suit and coat became dirty in the previous fight.


    "I don''t have men''s shirts here!" Ding Yuan shook his head and waved his hand, as if worried that ye Shaotang didn''t believe it. He emphasized again, "really not!"


    Ye Shaotang frowned and stood up to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Ding Yuan was startled and quickly called him, "you, you won''t go out like this, will you?"


    Naked upper body, really won''t be captured by the police uncle as an exposure maniac?


    Ye Shaotang wry smile: "I have a habit of cleanliness."


    Ding Yuan suddenly silly eyes, brain struggle for a long time, heart a horizontal: "you will make do with a night here, tomorrow morning I go to buy clothes back to you."


    This is the best way she can think of at present. She can''t watch her savior go out naked when he is injured. If she does that, she will have a bad conscience.


    "Good." Ye Shaotang followed the good advice and looked around the room. The gentleman said, "I sleep on the sofa."


    If he had been in the past, he would have teased Ding Yuan, but since Ming Shanshan, he seems to have lost his original interest in making a scene.


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa." Ding Yuan looked at his narrow idyllic sofa, "you sleep in my bedroom."

 Chapter 526

    Ye Shaotang stood at the door of the room, watching Ding Yuan put on a new sheet. She half knelt on the bed and smoothed it a little. Her slow and gentle appearance made him feel inexplicable and gentle.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. It seems that mingshanshan''s choice is really right... He has a fickle nature.


    "All right." Ding Yuan was embarrassed and did not dare to look into ye Shaotang''s eyes. He said, "that slipper... You can make do with it."


    Bedside put a pair of pink slippers, top with a fluffy white ball, can not say the lovely playful.


    But if ye Shaotang wears such slippers, there will always be a sense of disobedience.


    "I see." Ye Shaotang controls the twitch of facial muscles. "That''s it."


    Ding Yuan came out with the quilt in her arms. She was lying on the sofa, staring at the light of the window. Her mind was in a mess. She felt that her life was more tortuous than a TV series. She didn''t know when she could really live a peaceful life.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." She murmured.


    The little brother said that she had heard from her mother, and she would soon be able to bring her back safely. She really hoped that she could see her mother when she opened her eyes.


    Even if her mother is crazy, she is also down-to-earth and hopeful.


    The conversation with my brother flashed in front of my eyes a few days ago.


    "Why don''t you go back to Su''s?" Su Weidong asked her, "I think there must be some misunderstanding in those years. You also said that mother''s mind is not very clear."


    Ding Yuan didn''t look into Su Weidong''s eyes, but he insisted: "little brother, you can find your mother as soon as possible."


    "You..." Su Weidong fondly rubbed her hair, very helpless, "even if you don''t go back, but always let me rent a house for you?"


    Ding Yuan sighed and pulled the quilt to stop him from thinking more.


    Night, quieter.


    In the room, ye Shaotang is lying on the bed, with a strong girlish heart in his eyes, and a butterfly fluttering on the simple desk lamp.


    Originally thought to be unable to sleep, but probably too tired during the day, he actually fell asleep.


    "No! mom! No


    The shrill cry came. Ye Shaotang opened his eyes and heard the voice in the living room. He sat up, opened the door and rushed out.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes closed, crying sad, hands in the void of random grasp, seems to be trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Wake up." Ye Shaotang frowned and shook Ding Yuan with his uninjured hand, "wake up!"


    Ding Yuan cried like a helpless child, tears could not stop flowing down: "big brother, second brother! Mother


    It''s a big fire. It''s burning all the time. It seems that she wants to burn up the whole world. She desperately cries and struggles, but she still can''t wake up her two brothers who fell in the fire.


    "Ding Yuan!" Ye Shaotang suddenly distressed, a person in the chest, voice gentle, "it''s OK, you''re dreaming, open your eyes will be ok..."


    Ding Yuan was immersed in great fear and panic. When her reason came to the verge of collapse, she heard someone calling her name. It seemed that there was a pair of gentle hands pulling her out.


    "I''m so scared!" She was extremely nervous. When she opened her eyes, she saw ye Shaotang and cried, "I''m afraid!"


    She didn''t know what happened in that year, but she remembered that all her happiness was buried in the fire.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right..." ye Shaotang patted Ding Yuan on the back, his gentle voice seemed to coax a child.


    He never liked crying women. Seeing women shed tears, he felt headache. But now he seems to have forgotten all his temper and just wanted to comfort the person in his arms.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ding Yuan''s cry gradually weakened, except for a sob from time to time, people gradually calmed down.


    Ye Shaotang lowered his head to see the sleeping woman lying on his chest and pressed his eyebrows.


    Night passed, dawn will come, the morning sun shining through the glass window, Ding Yuan slowly opened his sleepy eyes, looking at the familiar environment, holding the quilt turned over and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes and sat up. Her eyes widened. The furnishings in the room and the big bed she was lying on murmured, "what''s the matter?"


    She opened the quilt and ran out barefoot. The quilt on the sofa was tidy, but there was no shadow of Ye Shaotang.


    At the same time, in the black car, Allen looked at his friends with eyebrows. "Tut tut" said with a smile: "ye SHAOHAO is so romantic that he has to fight with blood."


    "You don''t talk. No one treats you like a mute." Ye Shaotang did not have a good way, "and, today''s things are not allowed to say."


    Allen made a gesture to ye Shaotang: "how much are you going to pay for such a powerful news?"


    "I didn''t catch what you said." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and made an impolite threat. "I heard that you are going to take pictures in one of my manors. I will send a secretary to discuss this with you."


    Alan drew from the corner of his mouth and immediately put up three fingers: "I swear to the lamp that I will never mention today to a third person."


    It''s just a pity that no one shares such good news.


    "How''s Ann doing over there?" Ye Shaotang changed the topic, "the moat project has been stopped is not the way."


    Allen tapped the steering wheel with his finger and sighed: "I feel like I''m going to die this year. I''ll find her for anything."


    "If hortensen hears you say that, he will find you a good place." Ye Shaotang''s very kind "friendly reminder" is "sure to die miserably."


    Alan drew from the corner of his mouth and stepped on the accelerator to the end: "I''ll take you home."


    Talking to ye Shaotang is just a test of his mental endurance. One of them died accidentally.


    The Su family.


    "Daddy, I want to go to worship my mother and my brother and sister." Su Weidong sat on the sofa, looking at the opposite Su old man, "are you going?"


    Su Laozi frowned: "not just some time ago?"


    "I miss them." Su Weidong has been looking at him, hoping to find a flaw in his face.


    He doesn''t want to doubt his own father, but Ding Yuan''s insistence makes him have to look for the truth of that year, and he really wants to know what happened in that year.


    "I''m going to see someone today. Go yourself." Master Su waved, "go early and return early."


    Su Weidong''s eyes flashed: "good."


    In the dark workshop, Su Weidong sat on the chair, looked at the blindfolded man on the ground and said faintly: "Uncle Cai, I''m sorry to invite you here."


    "Third young master?" Ah Cai trembled and said, "what are you doing? Don''t make any noise, let your father know, but he will be angry! "


    Su Weidong talks about it. He always thought that the financial uncle was good to him. How did he find out today that he had never seen himself in the eyes? When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t wait to move out of his father''s oppression.


    "What do I do?" Su Weidong got up and walked over, half squatted down, raised his hand to remove the black cloth from his eyes, "I want to know something. I think he will tell me."


    A CAI stares at Su Weidong. He sees that the third young master, who is always not serious in the past, has a sharp look in his eyes. He looks like a knife stabbing at him. It hurts badly.


    "Three, three little..." he was finally afraid, stammered, "you, what do you ask?"


    Su Weidong, the poor God, sat back in his chair, playing with a dagger in his hand. The white blade was full of gloomy light.


    "Why are you following me?" Every word he says.


    As soon as ah Cai''s face relaxed, he quickly explained: "young master, you must listen to my explanation. It''s the master who is worried about you. Let me protect you well."


    "Is it?" Su Weidong sneered and said, "what happened to the fire in those years?"


    He asked quickly and fiercely. Ah Cai''s face turned pale and almost scared, but he responded very quickly: "what are you talking about? The fire was an accident. You know that... "


    "Father took me and you to other places to deal with things." Su Weidong put his finger on his knee and knocked, "but I remember very clearly that it took only two days to deal with the matter at that time, but it took a week to go back."


    "Aren''t we on holiday?"


    "Yes, a holiday." Su Weidong gave a low smile. His voice was like a ghost in the dusky workshop. He got up and said, "I don''t think you have a good memory. It''s better to stay here and think about it, but don''t forget anything."


    A CAI''s face turned white: "the master will definitely look for me."


    "I''ll tell him you went back to your hometown to sweep the grave." Su Wei said, "in two days, aunt a CAI will die."


    Aunt a CAI was also killed in the fire.


    He got up and left. The door closed behind him with a squeak. The dull voice seemed to knock on his heart.


    "What did he say?"


    Ding Yuan quickly steps up and nervously looks at Ding Weidong. As one of the parties, she extremely wants to know the truth of that year, and even more wants to know how her mother went crazy.


    "No Su Weidong shook his head, held Ding Yuan on the shoulder and patted him, "this matter must be considered in the long run, not too anxious."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes darkened quickly, and he said, "I know."


    "Mom will be back in the afternoon." Su Weidong''s voice trembled slightly as he spoke.


    After so many years, I don''t know what my mother looks like with a gentle smile in her memory. Can she recognize him?


    Seeing Su Weidong''s thoughts, Ding Yuan said in a low voice: "that day I took my mother to the hospital for examination, and I saw you at an intersection... My mother ran after you on the spot, but she was ill..."


    "Really?" Su Weidong''s eyes brightened, and then he felt very guilty, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I don''t know these..."


    Ding Yuan nodded: "that time, the young lady and the young master sent his mother to the hospital. They were all good people."

 Chapter 527

    "Little sister!" Su Weidong frowned.


    "Brother, I beg you not to fight against the young lady, OK?" Ding Yuan took Su Weidong''s arm and begged, "they live a happy and complete life. Don''t destroy it, OK?"


    Su Weidong''s eyes were heavy, and he took away Ding Yuan''s arm: "don''t interfere in this matter, I''ll deal with it."


    "Brother!" Ding Yuan cried anxiously.


    But Su Weidong didn''t let her finish what she said. She left straight away. She bit her lips and caught up with each other.


    Young lady, I''m sorry.


    Huo family, master bedroom.


    "What are you going to do next?" An fan looked at the document in his hand and pinched the center of his brow. "The longer the moat project is delayed, the more discussions outside."


    Although the stock price has stabilized for the time being, she always feels that the present calm is just a fake. Maybe Huo Mingchuan is brewing some bad ideas now.


    "Afraid?" Huo Ting deeply pulled ANN, let her sit on her lap, big hand patted her back, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Ann put out a finger and poked him in the chest: "I don''t think you are always trying to coax children."


    "Of course, you are in my heart. You will always be a child." Horting had a deep smile.


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, don''t go over his head, don''t have a good airway: "it''s already burning eyebrows, you still have the mood to joke."


    Seeing that his little wife seemed really angry, Huo tingshen restrained his unorthodox smile and said, "today we''re going out to dinner and meeting a very important person."


    "Who?" An Shu ground stares round eyes, doubt of looking at Huo Ting deep, "you can go out now?"


    Horting nodded Ann''s nose a little deeper: "be careful."


    At present, it''s not that he appears in front of everyone. At least Huo Mingchuan can''t know that he''s back. Otherwise, this person will be tied up in doing things. It''s boring.


    "All right." Ann squinted at Huo tingshen and said, "I don''t think I''ve ever understood you."


    Every time, she found a new secret when she felt that she had known Huo tingshen. He was like a book that couldn''t reach the end.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and suddenly realized that his little wife''s mood seemed not right. He held her cheek and gave her a kiss. He said with concern, "what are you thinking?"


    "You have so many secrets." An Rushi said, "I can''t see through you."


    Huo tingshen held his little wife in his arms. His voice was slow and firm: "as long as you remember, no matter how many secrets I have, my feelings for you are always the same."


    "It can only be so." Ann sighed. She looked at the time. "It''s still early now. I''ll finish my work first."


    Huo Ting deeply opened his mind and picked up a document. When he looked up, he could see his little wife''s tolerant side of her desk work. He felt like a gentle little hand gently touched his heart.


    "When it''s done, you''ll open your own studio." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "you can ask me to help at any time."


    Because of him, he felt very sorry for the delay in his little wife''s life planning.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ann shrugged, pretending to comfort Huo tingshen easily, "anyway, it''s still decoration, just staggered time."


    The two people''s eyes are opposite. They are gentle and trusting. They are close to each other. They can become the most trusting people, which makes people feel very down-to-earth.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Huo tingshen and an left by car through the back door and drove all the way into a humble yard. An Cai began to wonder, "is this what you mean?"


    "Get off first." Hortensen unbuckled his seat belt.


    The courtyard is very simple and simple, but it is full of unspeakable poetic charm.


    The wall here is made of green bricks. A big banyan tree is planted in the yard. It''s like a natural umbrella. It''s windward. The leaves move and rustle when the wind blows. It''s very emotional.


    "Very punctual." A man came out of the room wearing an apron, but the floral apron didn''t affect his elegant and noble temperament at all. He looked at Ann and said with a smile, "is this your wife?"


    Huo Ting deep arm embraces Ann''s shoulder: "small, this is small uncle."


    "Little uncle?" An Shu ground stares round eyes, express oneself didn''t understand come over what happened.


    When did Huo tingshen have such a little uncle? If not, they look like


    But she clearly remembered that when mu Meichen was alive, she once said that she was the only descendant of the Mu family, so she carried a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    "Come on in."


    Huo tingshen takes Ann''s hand and goes in. There are several delicious dishes on the dining table in the room. The air is filled with the smell of delicious food.


    "I''ll give you a formal introduction." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "little uncle, Tang Wenxuan."


    Ann is in a state of muddle. What the hell is that? How can a man like Huo tingshen recognize his uncle? Besides, Tang Wenxuan''s age is almost the same as that of Huo tingshen.


    "It''s me." Tang Wenxuan is generous, and there is no uneasiness on his face. "I''m an illegitimate son only after my father is drunk."


    An suddenly glared round his eyes, looked at Huo tingshen and then at Tang Wenxuan: "this, this..."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Tang Wenxuan continued, "at that time, my mother didn''t know she was pregnant. When she gave birth, I wanted to go back to find my father, the wood family had changed."


    In order to ensure his safety, his mother quickly left a city and married a simple university teacher in anonymity.


    "My mother told me about it before she died." Tang Wenxuan said, "even Huo tingshen didn''t know for long, so she didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    Ann embarrassed smile: "I just too unexpected, no other meaning."


    And now most of the elders of tingshen are no longer alive. She thinks it''s good that he can have one more relative.


    "Good uncle." Ann said hello, but this "elder" is too young.


    Tang Wenxuan, as his name suggests, is gentle and approachable, but his eyes are very similar to those of Huo tingshen, with sharp insight into people''s hearts.


    "My little uncle will live in a city in the future." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat down, "we will have many opportunities to meet in the future."


    Ann nodded with approval and said enthusiastically, "is it far for my little uncle to live here? Why don''t we move in and live together? "


    "Inconvenient." Tang Wenxuan politely refused, "not good for everyone."


    See little wife a face don''t understand, Huo tingshen patiently explained, "little uncle is a city new mayor."


    "Mayor?" Ann is surprised to stare round eyes, mouth open can put in an egg, "this, this is how to return a responsibility?"? Or... The moat project is... "


    Tang Wenxuan definitely nodded: "because I want to make the most of the government''s funding, so I can only get into trouble. I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble."


    Ann shook her head quickly: "it''s OK, it''s ok... The whole family should."


    With that, she tilts her head and stares at Huo tingshen. This bastard, who knows everything, can hide everything. I''m afraid he already knows the relationship with Tang Wenxuan when he decides to take over the moat project.


    "My little uncle is very good at cooking. Try it." Huo tingshen pretended not to see the little wife''s eyes to kill, gently to her clip vegetables, "later can often come to rub rice."


    Tang Wenxuan said with a smile: "welcome."


    Angan laughs twice and lowers his head to eat, but his ears stand up. He refuses to miss any important information in their conversation, so as not to be kept in the dark by Huo ting.


    "Grandfather doesn''t know about you and aunt Qin. Don''t blame him..." Huo tingshen thought it over before he said, "since you''re back, I''ll divide the property of Mu family and give it to you."


    Ann agreed that they should. Anyway, they are not short of money.


    Tang Wenxuan took a sip of the soup and said with a smile, "if there is a loss in life, there will be a gain. Over the years, my life is very good. My adoptive father is like a biological child to me."


    He didn''t have the strong backing of Mu family, but he also avoided many dangers of bad intentions. What a blessing in disguise.


    "As for the wooden family property you said, it''s not a good thing for me." Tang Wenxuan see very clear, "I now this position does not need so much property."


    Ann looked up and said, "you can lean on me."


    "Is this property in your hands, and you will stand by when I need help?" Tang Wenxuan asked.


    Ann''s head shakes like a rattle: "how can it be?"


    "So I say it''s all the same." Tang Wenxuan made a summary, "what it was like before, what it will be like after, but we all have one more relative."


    An Wenyan can''t help looking at the man opposite him again. He deeply feels that Tang Wenxuan is not a simple man. It''s not easy for a man to climb to such a high position when he is young. He doesn''t even care about the huge property of the wooden family.


    And as he said, he will need help in the future, and Huo tingshen will do his best to help. In this way, it really doesn''t matter whether or not the property of the wooden family.


    "He''s smart." Ann sat on the co pilot, squinting and exclaiming, "very sober."


    Huo Ting deep hit the steering wheel, eyes bright: "grandfather''s son will not be poor where."


    "I''ll tell my grandfather and mother some other day." Ann whispered, "they must be very happy."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well", his eyes flashed and said: "tomorrow, my little uncle''s leading group will hold a meeting, and we are ready to start the moat project at any time."


    "Huang Lin, the stone buyer, has not been caught yet. Although we suspect that Huo Mingchuan did it, there is no actual evidence now." Ann sighed, "in the future, we can only arrange a few more people to strictly guard."

 Chapter 528

    This project is very important to my new uncle, and nothing can go wrong.


    "Tired out recently?" Huo Ting looked at his little wife and said, "go to the hot spring and go home."


    Ann''s eyes were bright: "OK."


    Huo tingshen drove into a five-star hotel in a city, took out a black VIP card and gave it to the waiter, who immediately respectfully brought them into the most luxurious presidential suite.


    "Call me if you need anything." The waiter is polite, "the hot spring is introduced into the room, and the clothes are in the cabinet next to it."


    When the waiter left, he closed the door and Ann tilted her head to see Huo tingshen: "how can you have the membership card here? Who have you brought here before? "


    "You''re the first one." Huo tingshen is very "honest", while taking off his coat and smiling close to his little wife, "I''ll help you."


    Ann jumped away: "no!"


    Huo Ting''s face was "obscene" with a deep smile. She didn''t want to be cheated because she didn''t have a good heart.


    "Old husband, old wife, don''t be shy." Huo Ting deeply stretched his arm to hold an, and with a little force he took the man into his arms, biting her earlobe and exhaling, "where else do you want to go?"


    Ann''s face was red and her ears were red. She felt that there was a slight electric current spreading in her body. It was like an invisible, electrified net that bound her four limbs and could not move.


    "Let go." She glared at him.


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "you come to bite me."


    "..." an drew from the corner of her mouth, looked over Huo tingshen''s shoulder and fell on the hot spring pool behind her. Her eyes blinked and she gave a charming smile. She put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and gave a coquettish smile


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were burning. At this moment, his eyes and heart were full of his little wife. His desire was burning in his body. He held his little wife''s hand and moved slowly along the delicate curve of her waist


    "Poop


    Ann stood on the edge of the pool with her hands akimbo, looking at Huo tingshen in the water, and said with a smile: "let you take advantage of me!"


    "You..." Huo tingshen''s face was helpless. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed and his body kept sinking. "Little, my leg is cramped... Come on, pull me up quickly!"


    An was startled, quickly stretched out his hand, and suddenly pulled back his hand. He glared at Huo tingshen: "I don''t want to be fooled."


    Huo Ting''s swimming level is quite good. Does he have leg spasm in such a shallow pool? She''s not fooled.


    "Small --" Huo tingshen''s hands kept splashing, splashing big flowers, a lot of water rushed to an''s face.


    "You, you did it on purpose!" Ann wiped the water on her face, and suddenly found that there was no shadow of Huo tingshen in the pool, and the heat was rising continuously, which made people flustered.


    Do you really have cramps?


    The more Ann thought about it, the more she felt that Huo tingshen was just asking for help, not teasing her. She was immediately flustered and couldn''t think about it. "Putong" jumped into the water and called out his name: "Huo tingshen! Huo tingshen


    If he really had an accident, she would never forgive herself!


    "Huo tingshen!" She kept groping in the water, "you come out!"


    Anxi''s tears are coming down.


    "Ah


    Her body suddenly lost balance and fell back into a thick embrace. Huo Ting''s face narrowed with a deep smile: "it''s still so easy to cheat."


    "You, you..." Ann beat him hard, "don''t scare me in the future! Don''t scare me


    Huo tingshen held her in one hand, pressed her to the edge of the pool, gave her a deep kiss, and touched her lips. All her emotions were silent.


    Ann began to resist, but with the deepening of horting''s deep kiss, her hands that had been against his chest slowly moved up, lingering around his neck, and began to slowly respond to his kiss.


    The hot air in the hot spring pool is rising, and the two people are immersed in it. It is more like they are on the cloud. ANN is panting on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, and their voice is hoarse and lingering.


    "I, I can''t stand..." she stammered, her hands tightly around Huo tingshen''s waist.


    Their clothes were all wet, and they could still feel each other''s burning skin when they hugged each other through their clothes.


    Huo tingshen put one hand around ANN, and the other hand began to untie the buttons on her clothes. One or two black and white skirts were thrown out, like clouds floating on the water.


    Ann exclaimed, her hands around her chest, her cheeks were red, her eyes were bigger and brighter, and her heart was crisp when she saw Huo tingshen.


    "No more." Ann raised her hand to block Huo tingshen''s eyes and tried to submerge herself into the water. She muttered, "don''t you think it''s good to run to the hot spring? Liar


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He took her hand and said, "OK, let''s go to the hot spring now."


    "Why don''t you take off your clothes?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen and turned her eyes. "I''ll see. You take off."


    "You help me." Horting''s eyebrows were deep.


    Ann was adamant: "I''ll watch you take off!"


    Huo tingshen''s slender fingers untied the button of his shirt and slowly revealed his strong wheat skin. His fingers unconsciously swept his chest muscles, but Ann swallowed her saliva unconsciously.


    Mr. Huo''s muscles are really weak and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all yours."


    "You, you..." an is very hot all over. She just wants to find a way to get in. Is her performance so obvious?


    Huo tingshen threw his shirt, pressed his hands on the edge of the pool, and trapped Ann firmly in the middle: "do you like it?"


    "What, what?" An stammered, seeing that Huo tingshen''s pressure became more and more intense, she held Huo tingshen''s arm with her heart. In the spirit of "giving up" mentality, she was not afraid of death''s provocation. Huo tingshen said, "it''s mine!"


    Huo tingshen Leng for a second, pick eyebrows: "you are right, I am yours, you are mine."


    Ann was dizzy: "Mr. Huo, I feel dizzy."


    With that, his head fell on Huo tingshen''s shoulder.


    "Small?" Huo Ting deep curved corners of the mouth, "pretend to sleep spanking."


    He patted his little wife''s buttocks gently, but the person on his shoulder didn''t move, as if he was really asleep. Huo tingshen realized that something was wrong, and quickly carried him away from the pool.


    "Small?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, explored her forehead, felt her breath with his fingers, sighed helplessly, wiped the person clean and covered it in the quilt, "what a fool."


    I think it was because the pool was steaming hot and my little wife ate less dinner, so she fainted.


    "Bring in two boxes of chocolates." Hortensen called the front desk.


    A few minutes later, Anyou wakes up, tilts his head and sees a handsome face: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m hungry." With a dark face, horting took out a piece of chocolate and handed it to Ann


    Ann''s eyes widened first, then she pulled the quilt and covered her head. She was so shameful and hungry


    But even through the quilt, she could still hear the sound of horting''s deep smile.


    "Don''t laugh!" Ann suddenly sat up and noticed that Huo tingshen''s eyes suddenly changed color. She slowly looked down to see the white spring light on her chest, "hooligan!"


    She''s naked!


    "You and I have been married for so many years. What else have I not seen?" Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow, smile face narrow, stretched out two fingers pulled quilt, "don''t move, easy to catch a cold."


    Ann hugged the quilt tightly and glared at Huo tingshen: "where are my clothes?"


    "Wet through." Huo tingshen got up, poured the water and put it on the bedside table, "be obedient, have something to eat first."


    At this moment, Ann really wants to buy a piece of tofu. She''s dead. She has no face.


    "Just now seven sister-in-law called, Zi Mo has rest, let''s have a good time." Huo tingshen is wearing loose pajamas, sitting on the sofa next to him. He is lazy, sexy, noble and charming. "Can you just take time off in a hurry and be quiet?"


    An Bai took a look at Huo tingshen, humming: "you bring me pajamas."


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply thought about Ann''s low blood sugar, and was reluctant to tease her all the time. He quickly took her pajamas and handed them to her. "The waiter will send some supper later."


    Ann hid in the quilt and changed her clothes. When she got out of the quilt, her cheek turned red. She looked at huoting and pursed her lips: "are you angry?"


    Originally, they were very affectionate... But she fainted in vain


    "I don''t blame you." Huo Ting deep eyes gentle doting, "blame me too much charm."


    An Leng a second just reaction come over, about to refute, can think about but serious nod: "this I admit, Mr. Huo has always been very attractive."


    "Come here." Huo Ting waved to an Zhao and motioned her to sit beside her. "You can just see the night view of the Bund from here. It''s very beautiful."


    Ann craned her neck to see that the bustling sand beach in the daytime was now quiet, and the lights on both sides fell into the sea like stars.


    In the quiet night, when I heard the sea beating on the coast, it was unspeakable peace and stability.


    "I''ve been working hard lately." Horting took his little wife''s finger and gave her a kiss. "But I find that Mrs. horting is more and more capable."


    Anshunshi hooked Huo tingshen''s neck and laughed happily: "I think you are right."


    Because Huo tingshen performed very well, Ann took the initiative to reward a honey kiss, hot, strong and infatuated.


    With the deepening of the deep kiss, Ann''s reason is a little confused. She slightly raises her head to wait for him to get close. Suddenly, she feels that Huo tingshen leaves. Her eyes are confused and her voice is hoarse: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll faint." Huo Ting deep smile, hand patted, little wife''s cheek, "eat first."


    When he settled down, his cheeks were flushed. For a while, he thought of the humiliation he had just fainted. For a while, he couldn''t help thinking of horting''s profound "eating".


    Mingming is the mother of three children, but now she feels like a deer in her chest, and her heart is pounding.

 Chapter 529

    Ann thought helplessly that no matter how many years, as long as she faced Huo tingshen, she must be flustered.


    Just thinking, the waiter has knocked on the door. What Huo tingshen ordered is what Ann likes, and it''s light. It''s suitable to make supper.


    "Come and have dinner." Huo Ting called for an.


    Ann came over, the corner of his eyes to the waiter, suddenly a tight eye: "wait a minute!"


    "What else do you need?" The waiter turned and asked with a smile.


    Ann''s eyes moved from the waiter''s face to her right hand. "What''s in your hand?"


    "Nothing, nothing..." the waiter stammered, holding his right hand more tightly. "If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Huo tingshen reaches out his hand to stop the waiter, but he doesn''t talk to her. He grabs her right wrist and pinches it. The waiter screams and has no choice but to release his palm. A black object falls on the floor and makes a clear sound.


    "What is this?" Ann bent down to pick up something. It was a small round thing. From the appearance, it was a whole. She couldn''t distinguish anything at all.


    Just now she saw the waiter''s hand quickly hiding something. She felt insecure and stopped her. Now she can''t find anything. She can''t help but wonder if she has wronged others.


    "I found it in the next room." The waiter looked aggrieved. "I really don''t know how to offend this lady."


    Ann frowned. Did she really think too much?


    Huo tingshen loosened the waiter''s wrist, took the things in Ann''s hand, and carefully checked: "it''s really nothing."


    "I''m just a waiter, but they shouldn''t have wronged me like this." Waiters cry grievance sad, she wiped tears with her sleeve, "you continue, I go first."


    After listening to Huo tingshen, she felt guilty when she settled down. As she was about to stop the waiter and apologize, she suddenly heard Huo tingshen say, "it''s not done. Do you think Huo Mingchuan can let it go? Or can the Su family let you go? "


    The waitress''s face suddenly changed, but she still said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really have to go."


    "It really has no characteristics." Horting said coldly, "little, you go to see if there is something to be installed under the dining table."


    An Wen Yan is a Leng, quickly steps past, one hand is holding the dining table, the other hand is extending to rub under the dining table, suddenly Mou son a tight, force to pull out a and Huo Ting deep hand very similar thing.


    "What is this?" She asked, puzzled, "monitor?"


    The waitress turned pale, threw away the dining car, raised her hand and rushed towards an. Huo tingshen moved faster. He grabbed his little wife''s wrist and directly protected her behind. At the same time, she kicked her in the chest.


    She immediately fell down like a rag, her painful features twisted.


    "Come on, who asked you to come." "If I guess right, it''s a new kind of mini bomb designed by CNM," horting asked in a cold voice


    Although the mention is very small, it has great power. If the discovery is not timely, I''m afraid they will all go to see the gods in the sky now.


    "Bomb?" Ann couldn''t believe her eyes. She was scared. She thought that she was nearly dead. She was even more angry. She stared at the woman angrily. "You don''t tell the truth. Who let you come?"


    Service stiff neck: "whatever you do with me."


    "It''s said that there are a lot of dead people on CNM. This should be one of them." Huo Ting holds an''s hand and explains, "but don''t worry, as long as you give it to Mu Tianyi, there will be no mouth that can''t be pried open."


    Huo tingshen went step by step and saw himself in the frightened eyes of the waiter.


    "You, what do you want to do..." the woman trembled. She wanted to stand up, but she tried several times but failed.


    Huo Ting deep Mou son a tight, left hand for knife split on the woman''s neck, he hummed a fainted.


    "What happened to her?" Ann frowned.


    Huo tingshen saw the little wife pull into her arms and kiss her cheek: "we eat."


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?" Ann looked at huoting, thinking that it was looking at a monster, "Mr. Huo, stop it."


    "Your blood sugar is so low that you will faint if you don''t eat." Huo tingshen leads ANN to the dining table, throws the miniature bomb in her hand on the table, and gives Ansheng a bowl of soup in person, "I feed you?"


    Ann shook her head. "I''ll do it myself."


    She took a spoon and sipped the soup to see. The light from the corner of her eyes was always out of control. She went to see the man who fainted.


    "She can''t wake up without two hours." Huo tingshen said calmly, "we''ll go back after dinner."


    Ann "Oh", suddenly realized a very important thing: "they know you''re back."


    So can''t wait to start the second time?


    Thinking of this, when settling down, he became nervous and looked at Huo tingshen eagerly: "we must find the evidence as soon as possible, or I will not sleep at ease."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Horting had a deep smile.


    After dinner, they changed their clothes and waited for another ten minutes before Mu Tianyi knocked on the door, followed by lingdang and a Yan.


    "This man, CNM." Huo tingshen pointed to the waiter on the floor, went over and stretched out her hand to pull open her collar. The neck covered by her hair was filled with the three letters of "CNM". The strange color was startling and insecure.


    Mu Tianyi nodded. Ah Yan and Ling Dang carried people out. He looked at an and Huo tingshen: "are you ok?"


    "Thanks for the small discovery." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and looked very proud,


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes praise: "progress."


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s go now." Ann opened his mouth and said, I''m not in the mood for hot spring now.


    After leaving the hotel, Mu Tianyi and them went home separately and sat on the co pilot, wringing their safety belt with their fingers. They were very unhappy.


    "Scared?" Huo Ting holds the back of Ann''s hand deeply, warm voice way, "you do very well, also very brave."


    Ann sighed, "I''m just wondering when these days will end."


    Sometimes she really hopes that Huo tingshen is the most common employee in the company, and she is a good wife to teach her husband and children. She will live a simple and secular life like that.


    "I''m sorry." Huo tingshen is very sorry, "wronged you."


    Ann shook his head: "although I don''t like such instability, as long as I can be with you, I still think it''s worth it."


    Even if the life can come again, she will still choose her Mr. Huo without hesitation.


    "Thank you."


    "You and I can''t use these two words."


    The next day was Monday, the time for the regular meeting of Hodgson group.


    All the senior executives were waiting in the conference room. When they heard that the door was pushed open, they thought that Ann was coming in. They were about to say hello, but Huo tingshen was standing at the door in his smoky gray hand cut suit.


    "The president is back!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Huo tingshen''s safe return undoubtedly gave everyone a reassurance. Wooden armour opened the chair, Huo tingshen sat down and opened the document on the table: "the purchasing department is in charge of the coat, and the deputy director makes up for it."


    To get to the point, there is no unnecessary nonsense.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think of the moat project?"


    Because of the problem of inferior building materials some time ago, the moat project was once a taboo topic in the company. Now someone spoke, and the meeting room quieted down.


    "Let''s all express our opinions. Don''t be restrained." Huo tingshen light way, "only a little, this project must be completed with high quality."


    As a matter of fact, the senior executives do not agree with the construction of this project, but Huo tingshen''s words are suppressed, and people have to suppress their own opinions.


    "Also, the day after tomorrow, we will hold the launching ceremony of the project." Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table. "I hope you all do your duty and don''t make any mistakes."


    With these words, Huo tingshen got up and left, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    "The meeting is over. We can go and do our best." Mujia cleared the table and opened the door of the conference room.


    When he returned to the office, Mu Tianyi had been waiting inside. Seeing him come in, he handed him a document: "you guessed right, the Su family has a long history with CNM."


    "How did Carol become the head of CNM?" Huo tingshen sat on the boss''s chair, squinting and scanning the documents. "He doesn''t have that ability."


    He doesn''t believe that this year''s prison life will transform him, unless he has a plan behind his back.


    "Puppets." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "didn''t you think of that for a long time?"


    Horting bent his fingers deeply and knocked on the table. There was a cold light in his eyes: "I have something to trouble you."


    "You said


    Huo tingshen opened the drawer, took out a picture from inside and handed it to Mu Tianyi: "help me find this man."


    "Who is she?" Mu Tianyi frowned.


    "Qin Fang." Huotingshen road.


    Qin Fang, Tang Wenxuan''s mother, has been claiming to have passed away. In fact, she is missing. She disappeared three years ago on her way to the shopping mall to buy vegetables. Not long after, Tang Wenxuan found the letter left by her mother at home.


    She told Tang Wenxuan''s true identity, and told him that if she encounters an accident, don''t grow up outside, go to a city to find mu Meichen immediately.


    Just these years passed, she didn''t know mu Meichen had passed away. Tang Wenxuan found out Huo tingshen, and then she took the initiative to contact him.


    "What do you suspect?" Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes, "or do you think there is any conspiracy?"


    "It''s not suspicion, it''s conviction that there''s a conspiracy." Huo Ting''s deep eyes were deep. "In those years, aunt Qin, that is, Qin Fang, had been taking care of her grandfather. I think she should know many things we didn''t know."


    For example, the so-called map.


    Mu Tianyi put away the photo: "rest assured, I will find out the truth as soon as possible."


    "Let lingdang come and help for a few days." Huo tingshen also said, "although there is a wood B responsible for small security, but there is no girl more convenient."


    Mu Tianyi shook his head: "I''m afraid it won''t work."

 Chapter 530

    Huo Ting deep brow a tight: "what happened?"


    "Nothing." Mu Tianyi shrugged, "lingdang is pregnant. It was found out yesterday,? Don''t worry, I''ll arrange another person to protect the baby


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Mu Tianyi: "when did you learn this kind of cold humor?"


    Just listening to his refusal, I thought something happened there.


    "Help you relax." Mu Tianyi shrugged and looked like "I''m kind".


    In the expectation of the public, the moat project has finally started. Newspapers in city a are reporting this news, not only because of the Huoshi group, but also because the New Mayor Tang Wenxuan appeared at the launching ceremony.


    For a time, a new round of discussion began in the business district of city a, and people speculated that Huo tingshen had taken the government''s road by what means.


    "It''s finally starting." Put down the newspaper, take a long breath, pointed to the position of his heart, "I now feel the heart back to normal beating."


    Keep hanging like this, she''s really worried about depression.


    Huo tingshen handed the fruit plate to Ann and said with a smile, "all you like."


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo." Ann blinked and laughed like a child. "What''s next?"


    "Everything outside has nothing to do with you. You just have to do your own business." Huo tingshen put an arm on ANN''s shoulder and took her into his arms. He was very flattered with a smile. "Isn''t your studio already decorated? When are you going to open? "


    Ann narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s natural to choose an auspicious day."


    "Alan called me yesterday." Horting pointed his little wife''s nose. "I think you have a good idea."


    "Oh, this guy has such a big mouth. I told him not to tell you." Ann mumbled, she put down the fruit fork, hugged Huo tingshen''s arm, "their play will be finished soon, and they will definitely do publicity at that time, so I''ll borrow the east wind."


    She is very confident in the clothes she designs. As long as the new play is broadcast, the cheongsam that always appears at the critical moment will attract everyone''s attention. After the heat is up, her studio will open again.


    And it also saves the cost of publicity.


    "Bluestar Group is owned by Huoshi group. You are the boss of Huoshi group." Huo Ting sighed helplessly and put his hands on ANN''s shoulder. "Mrs. Huo, can you have a sense of ownership?"


    Don''t say to take advantage of the new drama, it''s OK to let all the stores of Huoshi group publicize uniformly now.


    "How can that be?" Ann was adamant, "that way people will only say I''m Mrs. Huo."


    She has always insisted on not being attached, and insisted on proving herself with her own ability and works. Under the name of Mrs. Huo, I don''t know how many people come to pursue her. Sooner or later, she will return to floating.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Huo Ting deep eyes doting, gently stroked Ann''s hair, "but you must promise me, if you need help, you must let me know."


    Ann hit a handsome finger: "don''t worry, I won''t miss any chance to trouble you."


    "Also, when the studio opens, I think you need a secretary." Huo tingshen said seriously, "if someone helps you deal with trifles, you can have more time to do your own creation."


    Ann "Oh" a, she looked at Huo Ting deep eyes blinked: "this person must be you and big brother thousands of choose?"


    Last night, lingdang called, annoyed and remorseful: "Miss, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be pregnant, it''s all a Yan''s fault..."


    Incoherent words make Ann confused, and later asked the context of the matter.


    "Don''t think about it. We just want to keep you safe." Horting said slowly.


    Ann rubbed in Huo tingshen''s arms and found a comfortable place to lie down: "I understand, you are for my good."


    Now she is the daughter of two fathers, the mother of three children, and the only wife of Huo tingshen. She must live well.


    "Good boy." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s cheek, and is not stingy of his praise. "I''m getting better and better."


    "You mean I didn''t know before?" Ann stares at someone. "Give you a chance to say it again."


    "You''ve always been good."


    After a long day with horting, Ann went out with her bag after breakfast the next day. Allen called and asked her to see the effect of the clothes.


    "Look at this dress of Aster." Allen pointed to the screen, excited incoherent, "I have a hunch that she will be angry."


    Ann has long seen that Ding Yuan has great potential, but she didn''t expect that she can play so well. Every emotion and every look are in place, and the performance is very tense.


    "Yes, she''s excellent." Ann said from the bottom of his heart, "good girls will be hurt."


    Alan is watching the movie, looking up at Ann: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. Is Ding Yuan here?" Ann said with a smile, "I want to talk to her."


    Allen didn''t know what happened between them. He said with a smile, "there''s a meeting over there to discuss the new drama roadshow. You should have a rest here first. I''ll let her come to you later."


    Ann said, "well," and sat down at the table. She looked at the script on the table. There were lots of marks on it. She made great efforts at it.


    The child Ding Yuan is really distressing and helpless.


    She closed the script and sighed. At this moment, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Young lady..." Ding Yuan whispered.


    Ann looked back and said with a smile, "sit down."


    Ding Yuan went to sit on the chair opposite to Ann, legs together, two hands folded on the knee, she drooped her eyes, like a rabbit with drooping ears.


    "You''ve made a good performance of the asters." Ann said sincerely, "congratulations."


    This is Ding Yuan''s first play, and its significance is quite different.


    "Little lady, I..." Ding Yuan suddenly looked up, guilt surged into her heart, she couldn''t help blushing, fingers tangled together, "I''m sorry for you."


    Ann shook her head: "on the one hand is the life of your brother and mother, on the other hand is me, you are not sorry for me."


    "But..." Ding Yuan desperately bit his lips to control himself from tears, "I, I..."


    "You did it on purpose that day." Ann looked at the girl opposite. "I went into the living room. You just went to the study, didn''t you?"


    In fact, she really understood Ding Yuan''s choice. It was only later that her seventh sister-in-law told her about Ding Yuan''s time in the room when she looked after Zimo that she calculated and understood this silly girl''s hard work.


    "Did you tell Su Weidong that you were found when you were looking for the map, so you can''t continue to live in my house?" Ann asked softly.


    Ding Yuan has a pair of eyes that can''t cheat people. She carefully recalled the scene at that time.


    When she pushed open the door of her study, Ding Yuan felt nervous, but more relieved, and even a little happy.


    "Little lady, I, I..." Ding Yuan was full of tears, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Ann took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her: "it''s OK. You can always come to me if you have anything in the future."


    "Thank you, young lady." Ding Yuan murmured.


    After she calmed down, she asked cautiously, "how''s your mother?"


    "It''s back." Ding Yuan relaxed a lot, thought about it and said, "young lady, you must be more careful recently. It seems that many people are thinking about that map."


    Ann pressed the temple and sighed: "I really don''t know what map there is, and I don''t know if these people are looking for the wrong one, so there is a map there."


    "I don''t know, just listen to the little brother on the phone..." Ding Yuan said half, wringing his fingers, "I''m not very clear about the rest."


    Ann knows Ding Yuan must know other things, but it''s not easy to tell her so much from her position.


    "Thank you. I''ll be careful." An shallow smile, naturally changed the topic, "by the way, after your new drama publicity, my studio will also open, after you at any time to find me to make clothes."


    "Congratulations, young lady." Ding Yuan is sincere.


    Ann looked at the time, and it was almost noon. She was about to go home, but she was stopped by Ding Yuan. She asked very carefully: "young lady, can I treat you to a meal?"


    Obviously, Ding Yuan doesn''t fully believe that Ann has forgiven her.


    She looked at Ann with deer like eyes, looking forward to Ai Ai''s heartache.


    "I''m a good eater." Ann said with a funny smile, "just don''t worry about your wallet."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and burst out with a bright brilliance: "no problem, you can help yourself!"


    They went to a very elegant restaurant nearby and ordered a few special dishes. Ding Yuan had recovered his smile and was happily sharing the interesting things with an. They were laughing back and forth.


    "It''s you Angry voice spread, "I say how also don''t see Su Weidong''s person, originally you two women are discussed good!"


    Ding Yuan frowned: "Meng Jingya, what are you talking about?"


    When I was a child, I was also a very clever little girl. How can I become such an arrogant and domineering girl now.


    Ann light looked at her, sipping tea, not ready to pay attention to her.


    But the more so, Meng Jingya is more angry, three steps and two steps to rush past, staring at an delicate face gnashing teeth: "you have been a wife and mother, now still to seduce other people''s fiance, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    An frowns. Does this woman not understand people''s words or has a problem with her understanding? She has not said it clearly. She has no interest in Su Weidong, and he has not seen Su Weidong these days. How can Meng Jingya go crazy when she sees her?

 Chapter 531

    "You go! Don''t interfere with our eating Ding Yuan was also angered, "you can rest assured, Su Weidong will not marry what kind of woman you do wife."


    She must not let her little brother talk to this woman! What a nuisance!


    "No!" Meng Jingya has already broken through her reason with anger. She glares at them. "You are half old. Xu Niang has cultivated a goblin to seduce Su Weidong. What do you mean by that?"


    "Wow Ann spilled the tea in her hand.


    "Meng Jingya, are you awake?" Ann''s eyes were cold. "Do you want me to remind you like this every time, so that you don''t go crazy?"


    After all, Ding Yuan was young. For a moment, he felt happy. He pointed his chin to Meng Jingya: "are you still here? I don''t feel ashamed


    "Waiter, are you all so indifferent to the harassment of your guests?" Ann frowned.


    Soon, the security guard of the restaurant came to Meng Jingya and said, "Miss, please."


    "Go away!" Meng Jingya shakes off her hand and leaves. When she comes to the door, she looks back at the two people with resentment and "slams" the door to leave.


    Ding Yuan looked at an admiringly, revealing his age-specific curiosity and excitement: "young lady, you are so powerful and domineering."


    "Too lazy to waste words." Ann smiles. She looks at the waiter who has been stunned. "It''s ready to serve."


    Because all the words are clear, although there is Meng Jingya this unpleasant episode, but did not affect the two people''s appetite.


    "The pea yolk in this house is delicious." Ding Yuan showed a satisfied smile, "I will come again next time."


    Ann handed her a tissue and said, "if you want to go out and eat like this, I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "That''s too bad..."


    They talked and laughed. It was two o''clock in the afternoon after lunch.


    "I have to go to the production group. Goodbye, young lady." Ding Yuan waved his hand smilingly and drove off at the side of the road.


    She firmly refused to let Ann send her, trying not to give her trouble.


    When Huo tingshen came home in the evening, he saw his little wife in a good mood and said curiously, "won the lottery?"


    "Screw you." An Chen said strangely, "what lottery can match Mr. Huo tingshen?"


    "That''s right." Huo tingshen pointed to Ann''s nose and said, "I''ll reward you tonight."


    Ann turned over and lay on the bed, grunted twice and said, "my blood sugar is low and I will faint."


    "You open the drawer of the bedside table." Huotingshen road.


    Ann was confused and didn''t understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, but she obediently opened the drawer and was confused when she saw all kinds of chocolates in it.


    "You, you want face?" Besides, she didn''t know how to describe her messy mood.


    Huo tingshen sat by the bed and patted his little wife''s ass: "the doctor said you have low blood sugar. You''d better take chocolate with you anytime and anywhere to avoid fainting."


    Ann patted her heart and said with laughter, "it scared me to death. I thought it was..."


    "What do you think?" Huo Ting narrowed his eyes and looked at his little wife''s red face. He felt happy. He couldn''t help bullying her. The ambiguous voice swept her earlobe. "In fact, it means what you think..."


    Said, someone''s big hand has been very dishonest rub on ANN''s waist, even across the clothes, he can always accurately find her sensitive points.


    "Well..." Ann''s lips trembled and she was very angry.


    Huo tingshen put one hand to Ann''s ear and continued to tease Ann. His palm moved gradually and began to poke into her shirt


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone made Ann suddenly wake up. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s hand: "give me your mobile phone."


    "Ignore it." Huo tingshen kisses Ann''s lips, eyes and nose warmly. "We haven''t been like this for a long time."


    He kisses her out of breath, scarlet dyed cheek, neck, the whole person become pink.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ring of mobile phone rings persistently. Ann holds her hands on Huo tingshen''s chest and gasps: "answer the phone first... In case something happens."


    Huo tingshen instant black face, turn over to lie on the side of a warning look at the little wife: "give you a minute."


    Now we have to send it. I don''t know whose phone is so annoying.


    Ann leaned on the head of the bed, one hand comforted Huo tingshen''s cheek, and one hand connected the phone: "Hello, where are you?"


    "I''m Su Weidong." The voice over there was very worried. After reporting home, he quickly said, "don''t hang up, Xixi is gone!"


    An Leng for a while, suddenly reaction: "you say Ding Yuan? I separated from her after lunch today... Don''t worry, we''ll arrange someone to look for it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen had already sat up, frowned and asked, "Su Weidong''s phone?"


    The voice has brought a strong displeasure.


    "The Ding Yuan is gone." Ann got out of bed, put on her shoes, and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "Please arrange for someone to look for it."


    Huo Ting dark face: "Su people will look for her."


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself!" Ann had changed her clothes, put on her shoes at the door and was ready to go out, "Muyi drove me..."


    "I''ll see you off!" Horting came over with a dark face and grabbed Ann''s arm. "I''m coming back to settle with you."


    Ann hugged Mr. Huo''s arm and said, "I know you are the best to me."


    They rush to the place where Ding Yuan lives. Su Weidong is anxiously waiting there. Seeing an coming, they rush to meet him: "how is she today? What happened? "


    "She''s in good shape, she..."


    "If there''s anything wrong with her, you can count it on me." Su Weidong emotional, eyes is completely different from the usual resolution, "but you must not hurt her!"


    Huo tingshen guards an behind him, looks cold and looks at Su Weidong without saying a word.


    An pulls Huo tingshen''s clothes and explains: "there is no hatred between Ding Yuan and me, and if I kidnapped her, I don''t need to see you now, do I? Or I should talk to you about the terms, right? "


    "But she''s gone now..." Su Weidong cherishes her lost sister and absolutely can''t accept any accident.


    An Mei''s head was locked, and she was also very worried about Ding Yuan''s safety. Suddenly her eyes lit up and she thought of someone.


    "You mean Meng Jingya?" Su Weidong''s eyes are tight.


    "We met Meng Jingya at dinner today, and there was a dispute." Ann explained, adding, "it''s just my guess."


    Su Weidong said: "damned woman! It must be her


    Because Ding Yuan is not willing to let more people know that she is Su Weixi, Meng Jingya did not deliberately explain when he thought Ding Yuan was his "new love".


    And in the morning, when Meng Jingya came to eat with him, he refused very impolitely. These things piled up again. It''s hard to guarantee whether Meng Jingya would hate because of love and do extreme things.


    "I''ll find her!" Su Weidong''s eyes are sinister.


    If Meng Jingya dares to hurt Sisi, he will make her die ugly.


    "Wait a minute!" An shouts, "you go to Meng Jingya first and ask for information. We''ll look here again and keep in touch at any time."


    Su Weidong steps: "thank you."


    The black car went away, the cool wind came, Ann hugged her arms, horting took off her coat and put it on her shoulder: "go to the car."


    Mu Jia and Mu B started a carpet search around Ding Yuan''s residence, but they didn''t find any trace.


    Besides, when Su Weidong slammed on the door and rushed into the living room, Meng Jingya was sitting in the living room talking with him. Seeing Su Weidong come in, she laughed and said, "I''m really talking about Cao Cao. My uncle and I are talking about you."


    "Where are the people?" Su Weidong stares at Meng Jingya.


    If eyes can kill people, she must have many blood holes. Meng Jingya feels chilly in her back.


    "Wei Dong, what are you doing?" Su old son frowns, "have what thing to say well."


    Meng Jingya said angrily, "Weidong, you scared me."


    "I ask you, where are the people?" Su Weidong stepped forward and grasped Meng Jingya''s means, word by word, "I ask again, where are the people?"


    Meng Jingya suddenly feels as if she has done something wrong. However, she looks at Su Weidong, who has never been nervous before. She is angry again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" She gritted her teeth and said, "if you don''t believe me, kill me!"


    "Su Weidong, no mischief!" "Don''t let people go yet," said master su! Look what you look like now


    Meng Jingya tears "crackle" down: "I''m your fiancee, you want to live a lifetime of women, now you have to do this to me for a woman outside? Su Weidong, do you have a long heart? "


    "What woman outside?" Mr. Su frowned.


    He allowed his son to play around outside, but only if he knew that when he went home, it was just for fun.


    "Pa!" Su Weidong shakes his hand and steps on Meng Jingya''s wrist. His eyes are ferocious and he seems to kill people. "Do you think I''m playing with you?"


    Meng Jingya screamed, and there was no blood on her face. He moved so fast that master Su didn''t react at all.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll ruin your face!" Su Weidong picked up the fruit knife on the tea table. The sharp blade stuck to Meng Jingya''s face and said, "I''ll ask you again, where are people?"


    Meng Jingya didn''t have any blood on her face. She didn''t remember to be angry and try to be brave. She shivered: "I, I said..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. An Jiling takes out his mobile phone, but it''s ye Shaotang''s phone: "if you have something, please tell me."

 Chapter 532

    She was worried that her cell phone was busy and she missed Ding Yuan''s call.


    "Call Huo tingshen and Chen Lan to the waste factory at the end of Fuchunjiang road." Ye Shaotang''s voice was weak and urgent. "Take another piece of your clothes. Ding Yuan is injured."


    Huo tingshen has heard the content of the phone, he has started the car: "you call Chen Lan, let''s go first."


    Although I don''t know why ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan are together, the most urgent task now is to catch up with them first and listen to ye Shaotang''s voice. It is estimated that the situation over there is not very good.


    "I''ve already called Chen Lan." Ann''s voice trembled and murmured, "I feel very bad in my heart."


    Huo tingshen holds the steering wheel in one hand, reaches out the other hand, holds Ann''s finger and puts it on his knee: "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Although ye Shaotang looks like a ruffian, he is very reliable when he comes across serious affairs, but I don''t know how he got together with Ding yuanjiao this time.


    "I hope so..." Ann frowned.


    In the dark workshop, the air is filled with the smell of rotten rust, and the smell of blood. In a corner of the moon, ye Shaotang holds the bloody Ding Yuan in his arms.


    The dark environment can''t distinguish their faces and looks, but ye Shaotang''s voice is very patient and gentle, like coaxing the children.


    "No sleep, you know?" He gently stroked her face, trying to make his voice gentle, "you little girl, it''s clear that you are the eldest miss of the Su family, so you have to go back."


    Ding Yuan''s eyelashes trembled and his voice was weak, like white smoke that would blow away at any time. "I''m afraid... You don''t know how afraid I am..."


    She was afraid that her guess was true, she did not dare to explore the truth, afraid that it would be bloody injury after untiing the tragic performance, afraid that after that, the previous good memories would become false.


    "What a silly girl." Ye Shaotang''s weak smile, his clothes wrapped in Ding Yuan, wearing a dark shirt.


    In fact, I can''t tell whether it''s a dark shirt or a white shirt after rendering.


    "I don''t want to die..." Ding Yuan cried sadly, "if I die, what will my mother do? I can''t die. "


    Ye Shaotang''s body trembled: "you didn''t hear it all. I called for help. We won''t die."


    In the evening, he was driving around in the street. Before he got off the car, he saw someone bring Ding Yuan into the car. He chased him all the way.


    "We are not going to die..." Ding Yuan repeated low, suddenly said, "how can you always meet my most unfortunate time? What a shame... "


    The little girl tried to pull the corners of her mouth, she felt a little cold, and more and more cold, as if something in her body was running away.


    Ye Shaotang also felt the change of Ding Yuan and was very worried: "you can''t sleep, do you know! Didn''t you just miss your mother? And Su Weidong. He''s your brother. Is he good to you? "


    "My little brother is naturally good to me." She whispered, her eyelashes quivering.


    Ye Shaotang was dizzy in front of his eyes, but he forced himself to insist, otherwise they would both hang here.


    "I''ve made an appointment with several beauties tonight, but it''s just for you." Ye Shaotang pretended to be calm and serious, "all you must not sleep, wait for me to recover the injury, you know?"


    Ding Yuan opened his eyes hard. She couldn''t see ye Shaotang''s expression clearly. She only felt that his eyes were very bright, shining like stars in the sky.


    "I, I''m very poor..." Ding Yuan muttered, "I''ve compensated myself for you..."


    She is so sleepy and tired that she seems to sleep. Don''t disturb her.


    "Well, you''ll pay me what you say." Ye Shaotang holds Ding Yuan''s hand, "so I won''t let you sleep, you must not sleep."


    "Bang!"


    The iron door was pushed open, and the chaotic footsteps came in a hurry. Ye Shaotang was very happy and wanted to open his mouth, but he felt that it was dark in front of him and he fainted completely.


    The car came straight in and the lights lit up the factory.


    "Don''t look!" Huo Ting deeply covers an''s eyes and protects her to one side, "you go to one side first."


    Ann said anxiously, "it''s time. Hurry."


    "Excessive blood loss, must be sent to the hospital immediately." Chen Lan gave two people to do a simple inspection, got the preliminary judgment, "the situation here or inform the police to come."


    In addition to ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan, there were several men lying on the ground, all bloody and unconscious.


    "You go to the hospital first, and I''ll handle the business here." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann bit her lip. "Who is it?"


    She was seldom so angry, but now she was in the mood of tearing each other apart.


    "Calm down first." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "things will come to light."


    Su Weidong received the call on the road. His face changed suddenly. He suddenly wanted to brake at the intersection and rushed to the hospital.


    "Damned woman!" His eyes were dark, and he swore in his heart that if Ding Yuan had any problems, he would not let Meng Jingya go.


    In the hospital, people were arranged to wait at the door. Mu Tianyi''s car had arrived and quickly sent them to the operating room for rescue.


    "How''s it going? How about Sisi? " Su Weidong ran all the way, holding the gasp of the big mouth of the wall with one hand, and staring at an tightly, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Ann shook her head: "still in the rescue."


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened from inside, and the nurse said in a hurry: "the female patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion, and the hospital stock is not enough."


    "Smoke me!" Su Weidong said quickly, "our blood type is the same."


    The nurse looked at him and said, "come with me."


    After testing, Su Weidong''s blood type is indeed the same as Ding Yuan''s. The nurse put the needle in, and the dark red blood slowly came out of Su Weidong''s body.


    "Smoke more!" Su Weidong said anxiously, "you must save her!"


    The nurse looked at him and packed the blood in a bag: "the doctors are trying their best to rescue."


    As time goes by, the waiting and suffering are stretched countless times. Everyone is staring at the direction of the door of the operating room, and everyone''s eyes are anxious.


    Ann was held in her arms by Huo tingshen, and her body was shaking gently. She bit her lips, and her heart was raised to her throat. They must not have anything to do.


    "Creak!"


    Finally, the door of the operating room opened, the doctor came out from the inside, and the people waiting outside suddenly clattered around him. Everyone looked at him anxiously.


    "Both patients are out of danger, but still need to rest for a while." The doctor said.


    Fortunately, these two people were sent to the hospital in time.


    "It''s all right, they''re all right!" Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s arm, tears are about to fall, "tingshen, do you hear me? They''re all right. "


    "Now you can rest assured," horting said, holding Ann''s shoulder


    Ann wiped her eyes and lay on horting''s chest, her shoulders trembling.


    Just saw that they were bleeding, as if they were going to die soon, she felt that she almost fainted in the dark.


    "They need to watch all night. Let''s go back first." Huo Ting took an''s shoulder deeply. When he passed Su Weidong, he looked at him. "There are still several living people over there."


    Su Weidong looked sinister and gritted his teeth: "thank you."


    This time, no matter who it is, he will not let it go.


    An sat on the co pilot, still in indeterminate spirit, for a long time with a sigh: "will it be Meng Jingya?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Huo tingshen still holds an''s hand, "let Su Weidong deal with this matter."


    Ann lowered her eyes: "I know, but I''m angry."


    "You seem very different to Ding Yuan." Huo tingshen was a little surprised, but also by the way, he cut off the topic, "can you tell me why?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "I feel like she''s the same kind of person."


    Although the environment is different, experience is different, but inexplicable is to help her.


    "Stubborn and serious." He added.


    With a low smile, Mr. Huo was right, probably because they were stubborn and serious, which made her pity the little girl.


    When they got home, the light in the living room was on, Mu Tianyi was sitting on the sofa, while Chen Lan had been sleeping on his lap. When they saw them coming in, he made a silent gesture and pointed to the study: "let''s talk inside."


    "Seven Sisters in law take a blanket." Ann whispered, "you talk about things, I''ll do some supper."


    After half a night, everyone was tired and hungry.


    Ann put on her apron, turned on the stove, took out the ingredients one by one, and prepared them. The cool water flowed through her fingers. She sighed gently. She always felt as if she could not get rid of anything.


    "I hope these days will come to an end soon." She murmured.


    Thinking of the bloody scene she saw in the factory, Ann still shudders and hates Meng Jingya even more. Love really makes a woman crazy.


    But this time, I''m afraid she will miscalculate.


    Just look at Su Weidong''s care for Ding Yuan''s younger sister, you know that he can never let Meng Jingya go.


    The water in the pot is "gurgling" on. Ann puts the noodles in and gently stirs them with chopsticks. The white heat is steaming up and obscures people''s eyes.


    "What''s good to do?" Chen Lan stood at the kitchen door, a brisk step rushed to uncover the lid of the pot, "my eldest lady''s, to pounce on the pot."


    Ann suddenly regained her mind and pursed her lips awkwardly: "you''re awake."


    "I''m glad I woke up, or you''re going to make soup." Chen Lan gave her a white look and said, "what are you thinking? I didn''t respond to a few calls. "


    Ann''s face was blank: "did you call me?"


    "Yes, my first lady." Chen Lan a face helpless, saw an light voice way, "you are scared by the feeling before?"

 Chapter 533

    "I think you''re normal. You don''t look like you''re in trouble at all." Ann took a look at her.


    Chen Lan shrugged: "I''m a doctor. I''ve never seen such a tragic scene before. Once again, there was a series of collisions on the highway, and people were squashed..."


    "Stop!" Ann face a white, no good airway, "you are intentional."


    Chen Lan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "unintentionally."


    "Have noodles." Andao.


    Chen Lan looked at the direction of the study: "the two are still talking about things, I don''t know what to say."


    An Ruo looked thoughtfully and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    In the study.


    Huo tingshen poured a cup of tea for mu Tianyi: "what''s the matter?"


    "You gave the person I was looking for a clue." Mu Tianyi sat on the sofa opposite Huo tingshen and took a sip of tea. He only felt that his whole body became very happy. "In fact, this matter has something to do with the wooden family."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply. He knew this for a long time, but he didn''t understand the usefulness of the map, and did it really exist?


    "It''s a pity that the wooden family has been a great master for a hundred years, but it was destroyed overnight." Mu Tianyi said slowly, "now there is a piece of news that your grandfather has buried the hundred years'' savings of the wooden family."


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and tapped. He said: "don''t tell me, what these people are looking for is a treasure map?"


    This reason is a bit too vulgar.


    "It''s the treasure map." Mu Tianyi shrugged and looked at Huo tingshen meaningfully, "you really don''t know?"


    According to the truth, as mu Meichen''s only son, Huo tingshen should know.


    Huo Ting took a sip of tea and said: "it''s a great fortune to let so many people flock to it."


    "It should be so, but if you don''t know, I also cherish the truth of this matter." Mu Tianyi half joked.


    Huo tingshen said sarcastically: "this is not the most important, the important thing is that no matter whether the treasure is true or not, those people outside believe it is true."


    Mu Tianyi is silent for a moment, which is true, because those ambitious people believe that there is such a treasure, so they will fight for it at all costs.


    Because of this, people around him will be in danger.


    "If there''s anything you need to say directly." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "Qin Fang is the person who has been with your grandfather for the longest time, so you should know many things that others don''t know."


    Probably because of this, she was arrested.


    "And please keep looking for her for me." Huotingshen road.


    Mu Tianyi half joked: "no matter what, you are my brother-in-law, this busy or to help."


    The next morning, Ding Yuan''s eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes. The bright sun stabbed her eyes and closed them fiercely. She slowly adapted for a long time before opening them again.


    "Sisi, you wake up at last!" Su Weidong looks happy. He wants to hold Ding Yuan, but he is worried that he will hurt her. He stands there at a loss and doesn''t dare to move for a while. "Do you still hurt?"


    After asking, he felt that he was an idiot, hurt so badly, how could he not.


    "When I was a child, you took me to climb mountains. I broke my knee because I was disobedient. That''s what you asked me." Ding Yuan''s voice is very weak, but his eyes are very bright, "brother, I hurt."


    Just finish saying, her eyes are wet, Su Weidong''s appearance also becomes fuzzy.


    "I will never let go of the people who hurt you." Su Weidong sat on the chair beside the bed and gently held Ding Yuanlu''s hand outside. His movement was very light, like holding the most precious and fragile treasure in the world, "you can rest assured to recover."


    Ding Yuan nodded. Suddenly his eyes were tight and he said eagerly, "what''s the matter with ye Shaotang? Where is he? "


    "Don''t get excited. He''s in the next ward. He''s fine." Su Weidong pressed Ding Yuan, "when you can get out of bed, you can go to see him."


    Ding Yuan opened his black and white eyes: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "When did my brother cheat you?" Su Weidong''s gentle stick Ding Yuan cuts his hair behind his ears: "don''t think too much, OK?"


    Ding Yuan nodded first, then red eyes: "he was hurt for me."


    "I know." Su Weidong sighed, "Why are you still crying so much?"


    Outside the ward, Meng Jingya looked resentful and jealous: "uncle, you see, Wei Dong is really interested in this woman!"


    "Don''t interfere in this matter any more. I''ll deal with it." Su old son gloomy facial expression turns round to walk, "also, recently, you had better not appear in front of him, otherwise I also can''t protect you."


    Stupid, if she insisted that day, things would not be so bad.


    "Uncle!" Meng Jingya''s face suddenly changed and rushed to catch up, "you listen to me explain to you, I''m really for Weidong''s good, I..."


    Since Ding Yuan was hospitalized, Su Weidong has been in the ward every day to take care of her, bringing all kinds of toys and delicious things, racking his brains to tell jokes to make her happy.


    "Brother... My belly hurts when I smile..." Ding Yuanmei smiles and his eyes are bright. "Don''t say it soon."


    She stretched out her hand and pulled Su Weidong''s arm. Her coquetry look was the same as when she was a child. Su Weidong''s eyes were in a mess.


    This is his sister, his favorite little sister.


    "Did the doctor say when I could get out of bed?" Ding Yuan looked at the direction of the door and said in a low voice, "I really want to see ye Shaotang."


    If it had not been for her, he would not have been hurt so badly.


    "The doctor said that if you move around now, it''s easy for your wound to break open." Su Weidong frowned.


    How does he feel that little sister cares about ye Shaotang, which makes him feel a strong threat.


    "Sisi, brother is the most important man in your heart!" Su Weidong pinched Ding Yuan''s cheek, "remember?"


    Ding Yuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "brother! Stop it


    "Here you lie." Su Weidong some have to compromise helpless, "I go to see ye Shaotang''s situation."


    Ding Yuan nodded: "you go quickly."


    Ten minutes later, Su Weidong comes back, opens his mobile phone and hands it to Ding Yuan. Ye Shaotang''s ruffian smile appears on the screen.


    "Little girl, I almost lost my life. I will be very popular after you. Don''t forget me!" Ye Shaotang frowned and said, "I think you can get better soon. Maybe you have a chance to perform well in front of my bed."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes are red. Fortunately, he''s OK.


    Otherwise, she would never be able to forgive herself.


    "Now you can rest assured?" Su Weidong put the mobile phone aside and opened the heat preservation bucket on the table beside him: "eat something first."


    Ding Yuan blinked: "I have a good appetite now. I think I can eat a whole cow."


    "It''s hard to talk."


    "Where is..."


    In the next ward, Ann sent the fruit to ye Shaotang''s mouth and said in silence: "why don''t you let her know that your hand is seriously injured?"


    "She knows or doesn''t know, what''s the difference to the present situation?" Ye Shaotang bit an apple and said half jokingly, "if it wasn''t for my hands being hurt, could Huo tingshen let you take care of me like this?"


    His mood didn''t seem to change at all, but Ann felt sad for no reason.


    According to ye Shaotang''s injury, the situation must have been so dangerous that he had to hold the blade with both hands and almost cut off ten fingers.


    "You..." Ann sighed, put the fruit aside, poured water to feed him, "the doctor said that as long as you cooperate well, there should be no sequelae."


    Ye Shaotang side face, expression is very serious: "you say should, is there any possibility?"


    "I..." Ann opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, what the doctor means is that ye Shaotang''s injury is too serious. Although all his fingers have been connected, it is still difficult for him to recover his normal sensitivity.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Shaotang shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be relaxed. "I should be glad that it wasn''t my face that was hurt, or it wouldn''t delay me to pick up girls."


    Ann said with a smile: "yes, you are still handsome. Ye Shao is a mess. You can easily charm thousands of girls."


    "Mrs. Huo is absolutely right!"


    Both of them deliberately ignore the cruelty of reality, deliberately say funny words to enliven the atmosphere, but the silence between laughter is more unbearable.


    "Help me with the transfer procedures." Ye Shaotang road.


    An Yizheng: "why? Do you worry about Ding Yuan? "


    Ye Shaotang was silent for a long time and said: "she is still a child, and her future life will be very beautiful. She doesn''t need to bear these things."


    The result can''t be changed. Why involve one more person.


    "I see." Ann nodded. "You''re safe."


    The world is gentle and cruel, giving a lot of sadness but a lot of joy. Ding Yuan''s fate is bumpy, but he will also meet people who want to take care of her final peace.


    That afternoon, ye Shaotang transferred to another hospital. When he passed Dingyuan ward, he looked at the girl who was joking with Su Weidong for a while and raised his lips.


    "Do you want to go in and say hello?" Ann asked.


    Ye Shaotang looked back: "let''s go."


    They all have so many frustrations in their lives. I hope Ding Yuan''s life will be happy and smooth in the future.


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon when Ann gets home. Zimo runs over unsteadily, spreads his hands and babbles: "Mom, Mommy..."


    "Oh, baby, you can talk!" Ann instantly forgot the tiredness of the day, bent down to pick him up, and gave him a kiss on the cheek


    Zimo is attracted by the hair ornaments on ANN''s head. He grabs her dishonestly and accidentally pulls her hair. Ann''s tears almost fall down.


    "Huo Zimo!" Huo tingshen came into the door and saw this scene. He suddenly turned pale. He took the little thing out of Ann''s arms and threw it to the ground. He said seriously, "stand up for me!"

 Chapter 534

    Zimo is not afraid, only staring at Huo tingshen with clear black and white eyes, the watery big eyes look at people''s heart.


    "Don''t be cute!" Huo tingshen didn''t have a good airway. He took off his coat and handed it to his seventh sister-in-law. He took the little thing to the corner of the wall and said, "you are here to reflect."


    Ann recovered from her initial stupidity and couldn''t laugh or cry: "what does he know so little! Besides, don''t scare the children! "


    "Do you think he looks scared?" Huo tingshen didn''t have a good way, "bullying mommy at a young age, are you wrong?"


    Huo Zimo looked at Huo tingshen and then at an, and said, "is it wrong?"


    "I''m asking you." Huo Ting deep face, but the corner of the eye is clearly upward radian.


    Huo Zimo nodded: "not a few."


    "Life experience silly son, don''t know also nod." Ann felt helpless and funny. She was sure that Huo tingshen didn''t really mean to teach her son. She said with a smile, "you play first. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply, thought about it and said, "my little uncle may come."


    An has already walked to the stairs, smell speech a Leng, turn round to lean against the railing to see Huo tingshen, tease a way: "you call of slow cordial."


    After all, they are almost the same age, and Tang Wenxuan appears out of thin air. He thought Huo tingshen would be very repulsive. Unexpectedly, he is very natural.


    "It''s no embarrassment to have relatives connected by blood." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Ann smiles and turns to go upstairs.


    Because of Tang Wenxuan''s sensitive identity and Huo tingshen''s undertaking of government projects, he came very late in order not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Tang Wenxuan smiles apologetically.


    It''s probably because he grew up in the staff compound of the University and had a foster father who was a university teacher. He was gentle and elegant, and felt very comfortable when he spoke.


    "Little uncle, eat first." Ann said with a smile, greeting Tang Wenxuan to take a seat, "I don''t know what you like, just prepared some home dishes."


    Tang Wenxuan smile, looked at the time: "this time, the children are sleeping?"


    He has some regrets on his face. He has no brothers or sisters since he was a child. He envies the excitement of other people''s children. He suddenly knows that he not only has a nephew as big as himself, but also has a group of children who call him uncle and grandfather. He feels quite excited.


    "NianWei and wanwan will go to school tomorrow and go to bed early." Ann said with a smile, "but the youngest one, who is excited to play with tingshen today, has just been taken upstairs."


    Tang Wenxuan eyes suddenly a bright: "can I see him?"


    An and Huo tingshen exchanged their eyes for a while and gave a smile: "you eat first, I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    "It''s a gift for the children." Tang Wenxuan handed the things in his hand to an, "knowing that they are sure that everything is the best, this is my intention."


    Ann sincerely thanks: "thank you, uncle."


    Huo tingshen led Tang Wenxuan into the restaurant, "you come here specially, is there something important?"


    "My father wants to see you." Tang Wenxuan opened his mouth, looked at Huo tingshen and explained, "he and my mother have a good relationship... I miss her very much these years."


    The old man inadvertently knew that Huo tingshen might know Qin Fang, so he talked about it day by day. He only wanted to ask him to be at ease.


    "You arrange it." Huo tingshen promised very straightforward, "but I suggest that after a period of time, you just arrived in a city, some things should be avoided and careful."


    Tang Wenxuan said with a smile: "if you are in politics, you must be more qualified than me."


    "No Huo tingshen shakes his head. Seeing Tang Wenxuan''s curious face, he turns to avoid the topic. "The moat project has started, and the construction period is ten months. After ten months, you should be able to stand firm."


    Tang Wenxuan nodded: "hard for you."


    "The family doesn''t have to be so polite." Horting waved deeply.


    "Last time you mentioned the Su family fire many years ago, I found some information." Tang Wenxuan took out a cowhide bag from his pocket. "This is a Photo copied from the file. Maybe it will help you."


    Huo Ting deep eyes a bright: "thank you."


    With these things, I believe Ding Weiguo will soon be able to find out the truth of that year.


    "Zi Mo, this is my uncle." Ann came in with PIP.


    Tang Wenxuan chuckled: "I suddenly feel like an old man."


    When he saw Huo Zimo carved with powder and jade, Tang Wenxuan held out his hand and said, "come here."


    Huo Zimo looked at an and saw that his mother nodded to him. Then he went over with short legs and raised his face like glutinous rice ball: "Uncle... Grandfather?"


    It seems that the little guy is also dizzy. I don''t know whether Tang Wenxuan is uncle or grandfather?


    "What a good boy." Tang Wenxuan hugs Huo Zimo to his knee and says with a smile, "it''s really enviable."


    Horting could not hide his pride: "you are married now, and you will have your own at this time next year."


    But it''s hard to say whether his child can be as lovely as Zimo.


    "You can think about it." Tang Wenxuan seriously considered Huo tingshen''s suggestion.


    Huo Zimo yawned gracefully, turned and stretched out his arms to Ann: "Mommy --"


    "Take the children to rest." Tang Wenxuan gives Zimo to an, "good night, little guy."


    "Goodbye." Huo Zimo lies on an''s shoulder and waves his chubby hand at Tang Wenxuan.


    Only Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan are left in the restaurant.


    "I found this when I was sorting out my mother''s belongings." Tang Wenxuan handed a box to Huo tingshen, "inside is a photo of a young girl, but the photo looks old."


    Huo Ting opened the box with deep doubts, took out the photo and said in surprise: "this is..."


    "You should know this man better than I do." Tang Wenxuan said in a slow voice, "after seeing an that day, I felt familiar with it. Later, I remembered that it was this photo."


    It''s just obvious that the people in the photo are different from Ann in age, dress and temperament.


    "Ann''s mother, peace of mind." Horting said slowly.


    Tang Wenxuan didn''t have many unexpected expressions on his face. He said faintly: "I don''t know much about the previous generation, so I''ll give you this picture to see if I can find more clues. "Yes"


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan talked for a long time. He drove away in the middle of the night.


    "A picture of my mother?" Ann was surprised to take over the thing that Huo tingshen handed over and looked at it carefully. "It looks so young."


    "I think things seem to be in trouble. You have to be careful recently," he said


    "We''ve been having a lot of trouble, OK." Ann blinked. "Don''t worry. I''m used to being very careful."


    Huo Ting took Ann deeply, patted her back with his fingers, and said slowly, "don''t worry, everything will pass."


    No matter now or in the future, he will do his best to protect his wife and their family.


    "By the way, can you ask Master Mubei to come here?" An suddenly sighed, "ye Shaotang is a bit serious this time."


    Although the operation is very successful, but the follow-up conditioning is also very important, at this point, Ann is more inclined to traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call her tomorrow." Horting kisses ANN on the forehead. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Both of them were extremely tired, and they had no dream of dawn.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann felt her cell phone and connected it vaguely: "hello?"


    "Little, little lady..." Mu Jia stammered. He waited for a long time in the company, but Huo tingshen didn''t come to work. He wanted to call and care about the boss. Unexpectedly, little lady answered the phone.


    Ann wakes up instantly, looks at her mobile phone and says "bad". How can she answer Huo tingshen''s call? She is still in such a state that she doesn''t wake up... I feel ashamed when I think about it.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at Huo tingshen, who was sleeping next to her. She had to harden her head and ask, "go ahead, I''ll tell him."


    "Nothing, I just see that Mr. Huo hasn''t come to the company all the time..." Mu Jia said nervously, "young lady, you have a rest first. I''ll hang up."


    Ann said: "I..."


    She threw her cell phone aside and groaned on Huo tingshen''s chest: "Mr. Huo, I''m disgraced!"


    "Sleep well." Huo tingshen''s voice was hoarse and patted an gently. "Go and pour me a glass of water, darling."


    Ann suddenly realized that Huo tingshen was not in the right state. After so many years of marriage, he had never been in bed.


    "Ah, you have a fever!" She tried the temperature of Huo tingshen with her forehead, quickly turned over and got out of bed, covered Huo tingshen with a new quilt, "wait a minute, I''ll find the antipyretic right away."


    Throughout the morning, an Du was busy waiting on Mr. Huo.


    "Do you think I look like a hardworking bee?" Ann sent the water to Huo tingshen''s mouth and said, "drink more hot water, it''s better."


    "You''re the most beautiful little bee I''ve ever seen," horting said with a deep smile


    "I have to say, you have a good eye." Ann tried the temperature of Huo tingshen''s forehead with a smile and breathed out, "fortunately, the fever has gone away."


    Huo tingshen used to take care of her, but now she has a chance to take care of him.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Su Weidong''s phone." Ann looked at Huo tingshen, for fear that Mr. Huo would not be happy, she said quickly, "I won''t take it." Of


    In this regard, Mr. Huo said with a smile that he was very satisfied.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- the caller is very persistent, and his mobile phone rings all the time.


    An man face black line, already dare not see Huo tingshen''s eyes, small voice way: "otherwise I turn off?"


    "Take it." Huo Ting took a deep look at his little wife, only to feel funny, "can I eat you?"


    "It''s not worry and anger..." Ann mumbled. After she got the approval, she connected the phone and pressed hands-free at the same time. "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you come here, Sisi is very unstable!" Su Weidong''s voice was urgent, and he could hear the sound of crying.


    Ann frowned.

 Chapter 535

    The floor of the ward was in a mess. Ding Yuan''s face was full of tears and his eyes were red: "you lied to me! He''s dead, isn''t he? Isn''t it? "


    "Sisi, he''s not dead! Ye Shaotang is alive and well Su Weidong said eagerly, "you should calm down first and don''t hurt yourself, OK?"


    Ding Yuan shook his head desperately: "I don''t want it! I don''t want it


    Today, Su Weidong went out to buy food. She and the nurse asked about ye Shaotang, who lives next door. Unexpectedly, ye Shaotang was gone long ago, and her spirit broke down.


    "I knew... He shed so much blood..." Ding Yuan''s cry was out of breath, involving the wound on his body. His painful little face was pale, "you lied to me..."


    She killed him. Why is she still alive?


    "He''s really alive!" Su Weidong has two big heads. "I''ve already called Ann. She''ll come right away and ask her to explain to you, OK?"


    Ding Yuan bit his lip and did not speak.


    When Ann arrived, she saw a mess in the ward, Ding Yuan crying heartbroken and Su Weidong at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" An frowned, avoided the broken glass on the ground, half squatted down, looked at Ding Yuan and said in a soft voice, "tell me what happened?"


    Ding Yuan looked at an and said eagerly, "is ye Shaotang..."


    "He''s still alive." An first gave Ding Yuan a reassuring pill, helped her to stand up slowly to the bedside, "but the situation is not very good."


    Su Weidong frowned: "an!"


    Don''t you say you don''t want to tell Ding Yuan?


    "Do you think you can hide it now?" An cold voice way, she side to Ding Yuan cover good quilt, side way, "he has no life danger, just..."


    Ding Yuan nervously grasped Ann''s arm and said eagerly, "just what? Young lady, please tell me


    "He hurt his finger and may not be able to return to normal in the future." Ann''s eyes were dim. "Ten fingers."


    As soon as Ding Yuan''s face turned white, he shed more tears: "it''s all me! It''s all my fault


    If it wasn''t for saving her, ye Shaotang would be a high spirited young master.


    "So you should get fit quickly before you think about what you can do for him." An slowly way, palm gently stroke Ding Yuan''s hair, "you only wipe tears here, what''s the use?"


    Ding Yuan bit his lips and wiped his eyes: "young lady, I know how to do it."


    To appease Ding Yuan, an left the ward, followed by Su Weidong: "should not tell her, she will have a psychological burden."


    "Do you think there is a better way?" An Lengleng way, he looked at Su Weidong word by word, "ye Shaotang don''t tell Ding Yuan is his moral character, but you are very selfish."


    In a word, Ding Yuan is Su Weidong''s sister. What''s the relationship between Ding Yuan and ye Shaotang?


    "There will always be a way..."


    "Why do you call me if you have a way?" An coldly way, she looked at a su Weidong, "I advise you to have energy or think about how to solve the trouble at home."


    Meng Jingya has determined that Ding Yuan is the woman who robbed Su Weidong with her. This time, she doesn''t succeed. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t do it next time. It''s terrible for a woman to go crazy.


    "I see what you mean." Su Wei East Mou color is heavy, dun dun again way, "today many thanks."


    "I did it for the ding."


    Ann turned to leave, just out of the door of the hospital, saw Huo tingshen standing outside by the door, a smoky gray suit outlined the perfect figure, the sun gently cage on him, dazzle people can''t move their eyes.


    "After a while, there have been no less than seven or eight little girls talking to you." Ann ran over, took Huo tingshen''s arm and pouted, "do you deliberately brush the sense of existence?"


    Huo tingshen raised his hand and scratched an''s nose: "naughty."


    "Get in the car first, don''t let the wind blow." Ann dragged Huo tingshen to sit in the back of the car and muttered, "it''s better to catch a cold. Why are you following me?"


    As she spoke, she rolled up the car window, reached out to explore Huo tingshen''s forehead, touched her own head, and muttered, "why do you still feel a little hot? Or go to the hospital for a drip? "


    "Drive." Huo tingshen told the driver to hold Ann''s little hand. "The temperature that I took before I came out is no longer feverish."


    Ann "Oh," a look at the road outside: "where are we going?"


    It seems that Mu Jia is not going home.


    "Go to the construction site and have a look." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "this is a sensitive period. We can''t make any mistakes."


    Ann nodded clearly and suddenly thought of the photo: "do you think Father will know this?"


    "I don''t know." Huo tingshen said truthfully, "but why does Qin Fang take your mother''s picture? Why isn''t it my mother?"


    For Qin Fang, his impression is very vague, only remember that it is a very gentle and good-natured aunt, she will make delicious snacks for him.


    "Qin Fang and my mother have a very good relationship." Huo tingshen said, "you know, sometimes children''s feelings are accurate."


    Because the heart has no other thoughts, it can more accurately judge whether the heart is good or bad.


    "If so... Do you think sister-in-law seven knows?" Ann''s eyes brightened.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t tell me, I almost forget."


    The Huo family.


    "Qin Fang? Have you seen Miss Qin Fang? " Seven elder sister-in-law some accidents, always calm calm her face many accidents, "where is she? How are you doing now? "


    An and Huo tingshen exchanged a look, she said: "do you know Qin Fang?"


    "Miss Qin Fang''s family suffered an accident. It was the first lady who brought her back to Mu''s home." Seven elder sister-in-law wiped to wipe an eye, slowly say the affair of that year.


    Qin Fang and mu Meichen have a close relationship. Because they are the same age, they have a lot to say. At that time, Mu Laozi was over 40 years old, but he was still a very elegant person.


    As a result of getting along with each other day, Qin Fang and Mr. Mu had feelings.


    "My mother is angry?" Horting asked tentatively.


    Just imagine that my best friend and father have feelings, which is an unacceptable thing for anyone.


    Ann''s idea is similar to that of hortensen.


    "It''s not like that." Seven elder sister-in-law shakes her head, "the eldest lady is very happy. Sometimes she makes fun of Miss Qin Fang. They even choose a good day to get married."


    An is surprised to stare round eyes, this and Tang Wenxuan take that suicide note don''t match, if so, Qin Fang and wood old son fall in love, why will pregnant leave?


    "Do Qin Fang and Xiao''s mother know each other?" Huo tingshen asked.


    Seven elder sister-in-law shakes head: "this I pour is not very clear, but at that time ease young lady and Mu family owner together, two people should have not met just right."


    "How can I feel more and more confused?" she said


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out." Horting patted her deeply on the shoulder.


    In the evening, Ann tells a story to Zimo in her room. Huo tingshen deals with things in her study. The night is quiet.


    "Check Tang Wenxuan''s information." Huo tingshen''s eyes are complicated.


    If he can, he really doesn''t want to doubt him, but the news he gave is not right with what his seventh sister-in-law said, then there must be a person lying.


    Obviously, seven sister-in-law does not have the necessity and the reason to lie, then can only start from Tang Wenxuan''s side.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The harsh ring of mobile phone cut through the quiet night.


    "Mr. Huo, there was an accident at the construction site!" Mu Jia said anxiously, "someone was buried in the sand."


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone, picked up his coat and went out. Ann just came out and saw him in a hurry: "what happened?"


    It''s late. Do you want to go out?


    "You should rest early." Horting gave Ann a deep hug. "I''ll be back when I''m done."


    Ann said, "well," but all night, Huo tingshen didn''t come back, but she learned what happened last night from the morning news.


    "Another incident happened in the moat project undertaken by Huoshi group, and the workers were buried in sand piles and died."


    The eye-catching title with the scene of messy photos is very visual impact, the whole person is hoodwinked, she stared at the mobile phone screen for a long time to react.


    "Uncle Li!" Ann hurried downstairs, "close the door immediately, let people stare at the front and back doors of the house, but remember not to conflict with reporters.


    If something like this happens, it''s not sure that those reporters will rush in to vent, so it''s better to be careful.


    Uncle Li was confused: "little lady, what happened?"


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. You should arrange it first." An said in a deep voice, "today, I''m not going to school because I''m at home and I''m not going to school."


    Although only a piece of news broke out, she faintly smelled a smell of danger, with a strong smell of "the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings".


    "Young lady, you are right. There are a lot of reporters outside." Uncle Li wiped the sweat on his forehead, "but don''t worry, they can''t be charged."


    "Well," Ann said again, "our people must not conflict with reporters."


    Originally, the Huoshi group was already at the top of the storm, but now this kind of thing has happened again, and some people with bad intentions are secretly fueling the flames. This time, it will not be so easy to solve.


    From now on, they must be cautious and never make any mistakes.


    "I have gone down according to the young lady''s instructions." Uncle Li said respectfully, "please rest assured."


    Ann nodded, turned around and saw huonian not standing at the stairway. She adjusted her face and said in a low voice, "we won''t go to school today."


    What happened between adults still affected the children. Thinking of this, she felt guilty and touched her son''s cheek: "Mommy, can I help you with your lessons?"

 Chapter 536

    "Mommy, I protect you." Huo NianWei''s small face was full of seriousness. He hugged an''s arm. "Mommy, don''t be afraid."


    Originally some nervous mood, because the little guy''s considerate even diluted a lot: "good, you read not in, Mommy is not afraid of anything."


    As Ann expected, things were very noisy, and Huo tingshen didn''t come back until it was dark.


    Ann heard the sound of the car driving into the yard, jumped up from the sofa, put the bath water first, found out the comfortable home clothes and put them on the next shelf.


    "Take a bath first." She dragged huoting deep into the bathroom, "has ordered seven sister-in-law to cook, don''t say anything, after dinner first rest, big things later."


    Huo tingshen looked at the little wife who was busy taking off her clothes. He raised his hand and patted her on the back: "don''t be nervous, it''s nothing."


    "I know you''re here. It''s going to be OK." Ann suddenly jumped into Huo Ting''s deep arms, holding his waist, "you just deal with things at ease, I will take care of the family and children."


    Huo Ting rubbed her hair deeply: "go to see if the seventh sister-in-law''s dinner is ready. She hasn''t eaten all day. She''s really hungry."


    "I''ll go right away." Ann released Huo tingshen and hurried downstairs.


    The hot air in the bathroom is steaming. Huo Ting is deeply soaked in the warm water. He presses his temple, and his always calm face is slightly worried.


    He always felt that there was a behind the scenes man who was manipulating this matter, but he couldn''t figure out who it was at the moment. Recently, things happened one after another, such as plans designed long ago, waiting for them to fall into the trap one by one.


    "Don''t interfere." Huo tingshen called Tang Wenxuan, "I''ll deal with things here, and you''ll sort out your political enemies."


    How can we see that this incident was an accident? The worker happened to pass by when the sand was transported to the construction site. As a result, he was buried below. When other people dug him out, there was no breath.


    "It''s a drag on you." The ashtray on Tang Wenxuan''s desk is full of cigarette ends.


    "You''re welcome to the family."


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen slightly narrowed his eyes, sat in the bathtub, carefully filtered all the suspected objects again.


    Yes, he didn''t think it was an accident from the beginning.


    "Tingshen, you can eat." Ann put the tray on the tea table, took the dry towel and handed it to Huo tingshen


    Huo tingshen stepped out of the bathtub with a bath towel tied around his waist and dripping water from his hair.


    "You''ll catch a cold." Ann took a towel and stood behind him. "You sit down and I''ll wipe it for you."


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and chuckled: "don''t be afraid."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Ann whispered, "you just deal with the outside."


    "Sit down and I''ll talk to you about today." Huo tingshen knew his little wife best and knew that she was worried about herself.


    He knew that she didn''t ask because she didn''t want to give him any trouble, but he must have been worried.


    "You should know something about it." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "but now the family members of the deceased do not accept the compensation opinions, and have been making trouble."


    So the impact is bad.


    Ann thought and said, "haven''t they recovered from their grief yet?"


    "If I die, what will you do..."


    "Huo tingshen!" Ann''s eyes turned red and she growled, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing his little wife''s face changed, Huo tingshen suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He hugged Ann tightly and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just making an analogy."


    "No analogy!" Ann gritted her teeth.


    In that case, I just feel chilly.


    "Well, I won''t say it." Huo tingshen hugged Ann tightly and felt that his little wife''s mood was gradually stabilized. Then he continued, "I mean, the wife of the dead didn''t behave like she was too sad at all."


    Ann frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "The woman just didn''t listen to the accusation or cry, but from beginning to end, she didn''t look at her husband''s body." Huo tingshen said slowly, "I have asked people to investigate this matter."


    An MOU color is heavy: "if really is someone to control this matter behind, that is too terrible."


    Because of some other reasons, it''s easy to calculate a person''s life, wave Zhijiang to destroy a family... This person is really hateful.


    "Now there are two sides to doubt, one is our opponent." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "in addition, there is Tang Wenxuan."


    Ann nodded, which was similar to what she thought: "you eat first."


    "But don''t worry, these things are not very difficult." Horting patted Ann''s head deeply. "Just put your heart in your stomach."


    As they expected, it was only a work-related injury and an accident. The more the trouble, the more fierce it was. Unexpectedly, someone broke out that Tang Wenxuan visited Huo tingshen at night, and even slandered them secretly, saying that they were colluding with each other to embezzle state property.


    "Seven sister-in-law, I want to go out." Ann went down the stairs and said as she passed the living room, "please watch the children at home and don''t run around."


    "Young lady, don''t you think it''s a mess outside? Why are you going out? " Seven elder sister-in-law wiped hand with apron, "where do you want to do? Is it to find the young master? "


    Ann shook her head: "I want to help tingshen do something."


    "Young lady, it''s very kind of you to have this intention." Seven elder sister-in-law quickly dissuades a way, "now the outside is very disorderly, young master if knew......"


    "Don''t worry, I will go out with Mu Yi and two bodyguards." Ann interrupted her quickly. "I''ll go first."


    Probably because of crouching and guarding fruit, there are not so many oppressive reporters outside today. Occasionally, a few reporters chased her car and took a few photos, then it was over.


    "Did you find the address?" An Shen voice way, "didn''t let court deep know?"


    Wood second side drive side way: "little madam rest assured."


    The car left the city and headed for a village a hundred miles away. Ann thought about it carefully for a long time. Since they caught the culprit, they could only find clues from the dead man.


    The bodyguards sent by Huo tingshen are too iconic. Going deep into the countryside may not be able to ask for reliable information, so he wanted to go on his own.


    "How long?" The palm caresses the chest, the stomach turns over the river to pour the sea the same affliction.


    There''s no road repair here. It''s bumpy and bumpy. Ann feels that her stomach acid is coming out. Even though the windows on both sides of the car, she doesn''t feel any better.


    "It''s an hour away." Mu Yi is also very anxious, "do you want to get off and have a rest?"


    Ann waved her hand: "no, go on."


    I just hope it won''t come back in vain this time.


    After another 40 minutes, Mu Yi finally stopped the car: "young lady, here we are."


    There are alleys in front of us. We can''t get in.


    "Here we are at last!" Ann pushed the door open, stepped on the ground with her feet, held the car with one hand, gasped, and the cool air got into her lungs. Then she felt more comfortable in her stomach.


    I heard that carsickness and seasickness were not hard before, but she said she didn''t understand it. This time, she really experienced it.


    After a long time, Ann decided that she was OK before she began to see a lot of surroundings. At this time, she had only one feeling in her heart, which was poverty. It was really poor here.,


    Most people''s houses are adobe walls. Some yards don''t even have a proper gate. Several children under the trees at the entrance of the village are dirty and staring at them curiously.


    "Take your things and go." Ann opened his mouth and walked on the bumpy dirt road. He was very glad that he didn''t come here wearing high heels.


    "Who are you looking for?" A man in his 40s and 50s came up with his hands behind his back and said something in a dialect, but fortunately ANN could understand him.


    "Is Chen Shenghua''s family in this village?" Ann asked softly, "let''s see his family."


    The man looked at Ann and pointed to one of the most shabby houses: "that''s it."


    An Lianlian thanks and goes to Chen Yuansheng''s house.


    "It''s really strange that so many rich people came to see their family this year..." the man muttered.


    An heart "clatter" a, suddenly turned around, catch up with the man: "brother, recently there are many people to see Chen Yuansheng?"


    Wood second understanding, quickly hand a bag of fruit to the man.


    The man saw that Ann was beautiful and gentle, and he got a basket of fruits, so he immediately opened his voice.


    Ann listened carefully and speculated that she got the information she wanted from the man''s words.


    A week ago, someone came to see Chen Yuansheng''s wife and children in a car and brought them many valuable gifts. People in the village were wondering if Chen Yuansheng had made a fortune outside.


    Most importantly, three days ago, Chen Yuanyuan''s wife, a son and a daughter were taken into the city to enjoy happiness. Now there is only one 70 year old woman left in the family.


    "Young lady, what do you think?" Wood Yi tightly frowned, "Chen Yuansheng but the night before yesterday just happened, but his family has been three days ahead of the city."


    Ann said sarcastically: "there must be something wrong with it. What we lack now is evidence."


    But a few minutes later, they had reached the gate of a courtyard, and the shabby wooden door opened as soon as it was pushed.


    "Is anyone home?" Ann opened her mouth and looked around the yard. There were weeds and ragged clothes and shoes everywhere, as if no one had cleaned them for a long time.


    Mu Yi looked at the yards on both sides and said, "young lady, Chen Shenghua''s wife doesn''t even clean up the yard, so we can see how lazy she is."


    Ann agreed. She looked at the yard carefully, went to open the door of a small room, and a strange smell came to her. She almost vomited.


    "Young lady!" Wood Yi hurried forward, frowned and looked inside, "should be Chen Shenghua''s mother."

 Chapter 537

    Huo Mingchuan''s family.


    "Daddy, are you afraid?" Huo Manli is not happy of opening a mouth, "this all past how long, how return a little progress all have no?"? When are we going to be able to live in a courtyard like hortensen? "


    Huo Mingchuan gently blew a mouthful of tea: "what''s the hurry? I can''t eat hot tofu."


    "You always say you are not in a hurry, but..." Huo Manli fretted and scratched her hair. "I don''t care. Would you hurry up?"


    Huo Mingchuan frowned and looked at his daughter, who was jumping up and down. He was not happy and said, "is that how you talk to me?"


    "I..." Huo Manli shrunk for a moment, afraid to look Huo Mingchuan''s eyes.


    She knows what Huo Mingchuan wants when he is in a good mood, and what he wants when he is in a bad mood.


    But recently, she is anxious, always can''t control their emotions.


    "Why didn''t I see Lin Yue?" Huo Mingchuan took a look at Huo Manli, "in the future, the company will be taken care of by you. You''d better study hard."


    Huo Manli impatiently waved her hand: "it''s better to have Lin Yue!"


    Thinking of Lin Yue''s love for herself recently, Huo Manli is very proud. Lin Yue listens to her most. When Lin Yue takes over the company, she really has what she wants.


    "His name is Lin! Not Huo Huo Mingchuan hate iron not steel looking at his daughter, gnashing his teeth, "now not even a child, you, you are really useless!"


    "Daddy Huo Manli felt that the explosive in her heart had been ignited. She suddenly stood up and roared, "anyway, you don''t like me!"


    Fall this word, she turns to go upstairs, "bang" close the door, shock of all the glass are faint ring.


    "Son of a bitch!" Huo Mingchuan angrily smashed the tea bowl in his hand, and the blue tendons on his forehead suddenly jumped.


    Recently, the daughter is really more and more disobedient, and her temper is even more.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Hello?"


    "The plan is progressing so smoothly, why is it still so angry?" Su''s voice came across the phone, "I really should congratulate you."


    Huo Mingchuan leaned on the sofa, his anger disappeared, and he was very proud: "you don''t have to share with others, this Huo group will be mine sooner or later."


    "You must treat me to a wedding wine then." Su was not angry at all. Instead, he said solemnly, "I''ll wait and see."


    Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes: "certainly."


    The Su family.


    "Huo Mingchuan has taken action. Don''t be idle." Su old son looked at Su Weidong, "take advantage of Huo family disturbance, let that woman take out the thing quickly."


    Su Weidong''s face was livid: "don''t you understand me? I''ve given it up. "


    "Huo Mingchuan has helped us play the smoke bomb. Even if we take things away, Huo tingshen will not suspect us."


    "I''ll move out of the Su family and start my own life. I hope you don''t interfere in the future."


    Mr. Su took a sip of coffee and tasted it: "I''ve reanalyzed it. The map must still be in Huo''s house. Niu has done it these two days."


    "Father Su Weidong stood up fiercely, his eyes were heavy, and he said, "are you listening to me?"


    Why did he never listen to him well except for telling him to do things.


    It used to be. It''s still.


    "You don''t want to do anything. Do what I tell you." Su put down his coffee cup and said indifferently. He raised his eyelids and looked at Su Weidong. "You don''t have to look at me with this kind of eyes. I know what to do and when to do it."


    Su Weidong''s face was very blue and soft. He felt as if he never knew the man called "father" in front of him.


    "I don''t think you did anything. I don''t know." Su''s eyes were sharp and sharp, like a white blade, which cut Su Weidong''s heart straight, "where did a CAI go?"


    Su Weidong''s eyebrows tightened: "isn''t uncle a CAI going home to sweep the grave?"


    "Boy, I''ve crossed more bridges than you have, so don''t try to play tricks in front of me." Su Laozi sneered twice, as if to ridicule Su Weidong''s overestimation, "you do as I tell you, or I won''t guarantee that Ding Yuan''s safety."


    Su Weidong''s face was livid, and his heart was shocked suddenly, as if something was smashing desperately: "you..."


    "And don''t touch Meng Jingya." Su old son a word a meal, finish saying to seem to be no matter person like to wave a hand, "you can go."


    For the first time, Su Weidong felt that his tone of understatement was as if he was just a pet dog that came and went at once.


    He clenched his fist, turned around slowly and left step by step. His legs seemed to be filled with lead water, and every step he took was extremely difficult.


    "Don''t be so mean to me. It''s no use." Mr. Su cools down.


    Su Weidong steps a meal, but it is faster to go out, like to escape from hell on earth in general.


    "Master, this will arouse the rebellious mood of the third young master." Ah Cai came in and poured a cup of tea for Mr. Su. "Isn''t that good?"


    "Children love each other, heroism is short!" Su old son coldly way, "a woman is just, have no my ruthlessness at all."


    When ah Cai heard that Yan''s heart was shaking, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to see the expression on Su''s face.


    Su Weidong goes to the yard, and Meng Jingya comes face to face.


    Thinking of Su Weidong''s fierce look that day, she turned pale, but remembering Su''s promise, she immediately calmed down and welcomed him with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    "Weidong, Chanel''s new dress of this season has come out. Will you give it to me?" She reached for his arm.


    Even if he is infatuated with an and Ding Yuan, it''s not to listen to Lao Tzu and not really treat him.


    "Let go." Su Weidong squinted and grasped his hand, his eyes chilly, "don''t let me say the same thing for the second time."


    Meng Jingya''s heart trembled, but she still wanted to try Su Weidong''s bottom line: "Oh, don''t you really be so fierce, don''t you forget that we are the most tacit partners of CNM."


    "Don''t you know that I want you to die now?"


    Su Weidong came close to her and lowered his voice, word by word. His cold eyes looked like a devil from hell, while his eyes at Meng Jingya looked like a dead man.


    Meng Jingya only felt that her back was cold, but she didn''t give up: "you promised uncle..."


    "You say if I kill you quietly, does he really want my son?" Su Weidong sneered, "you know, I''m his son."


    Meng Jingya''s heart is pulled up at first, and now it falls down heavily. She suddenly realizes that Su Weidong is not joking with herself, he really wants to kill her.


    "You, you can''t!" She turned pale and dodged, "uncle won''t let you do this... You, you..."


    Su Weidong left with a sneer. Meng Jingya looked at the man''s back as he walked away. He felt his back cool. After a while, he patted his chest and murmured, "I can''t wait to die like this."


    Leaving Su''s house, Su Weidong went directly to Ding Yuan''s residence.


    "You look so bad. What happened?" Ding Yuan welcomes Su Weidong.


    Su Weidong sat on the sofa and was silent for a long time before he said, "I want to see my mother."


    "It''s not a good idea. We can''t let people find out the identity of my mother and I until we know the truth of the matter." Ding Yuan said softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nearly ten years later, she has grown up from a little girl. Generally, she will not recognize her as suweixi.


    But mother is not the same, in case of being found by ulterior motives is not bad?


    "You are determined not to tell your father, do you doubt..." Su Weidong''s voice is hard, every word he says takes a lot of effort, but even so, he still can''t say it completely.


    Ding Yuan''s face suddenly changed, quickly interrupted him: "I didn''t think of anything, you don''t guess."


    The two fell into silence together. The sun came in through the curtains. Their faces were half bright and half dark, like people with masks, unable to see each other''s true feelings.


    "I haven''t heard from ye Shaotang." Su Weidong opened his mouth to break the suffering silence, "you wait."


    Ding Yuan "well" a, she discharged from the hospital only to know that the Huoshi group encountered trouble, think of ANN at this time must be in a mess, she is not good to disturb, can only ask this matter to Su Weidong.


    But ye Shaotang seems to have disappeared, and no trace can be found.


    "Little brother, you know he is very important to me." Ding Yuan looked up at Su Weidong, "if I can''t take good care of him, I will have a bad conscience all my life."


    Su Weidong frowned and wanted to dissuade her. He looked at Ding yuanchengjing''s eyes and finally just touched her hair: "when did little brother cheat you?"


    "I believe you." Ding Yuan sighed and suddenly asked, "did you quarrel with him? Because of me? "


    Su Weidong under the action of a meal: "no matter, don''t think."


    "I think he''s a stranger." Ding Yuan murmured.


    That day, she took a look at him. Although she had the same face as she remembered, she felt very different from her warm and kind father.


    For a long time after he came back, Ding Yuan recalled his father over and over again, but the more he thought about it, the more vague his memory became, and finally his head ached.


    "I''ve arranged for two people to protect you." Su Wei Dong Dao, see Ding Yuan to refuse, direct way, "they will not affect your normal life, only in the dark to protect you."


    Ding Yuan pursed his lips and nodded: "OK."


    Su Weidong frowned slightly. He had already begun to think that this was not the perfect way after all. He had to send Ding Yuan to a safe place.


    Towards evening, Ann came back home in a good mood. She felt the pressure of tension when she came in. She quietly looked at the direction of her study and said, "what happened?"

 Chapter 538

    "The young master is angry with cosine." Seven elder sister-in-law way, finish saying to add a way, "I have never seen young master so angry."


    And cosine?


    An frowns, Huo tingshen and cosine''s feelings have always been very good, how can a good one lose his temper?


    "I''ve brought a man with me, and you''ll help me set it up." An hen told seven sister-in-law, especially stressed, "must let people be responsible for her safety, absolutely can''t have any accident."


    An expression is serious, seven elder sister-in-law also dare not carelessly, hastily way: "you rest assured, I go now."


    After explaining something, Ann pinched the things in her pocket and went upstairs with the railings. As soon as she got to the second floor, the study door opened from inside, and the cosine came from inside. Seeing Ann''s face embarrassed, "young lady."


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" An surprised way, "court deep is just a moment angry, you don''t have to put too much on the heart."


    "Young master is for my good." Cosine whispers and leaves in a hurry.


    An pushes open the study door to enter, the document scatters all over the ground, Huo tingshen''s face is livid of sit on the chair, see an come in, the face is a little embarrassed, dun dun black face: "go where?"


    "You''re going to scare me." Ann deliberately patted his heart, bent down to pick up the documents on the ground page by page, and inadvertently glanced, "CNM internal information?"


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid: "it came from cosine."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, almost instantly understand Huo tingshen''s anger, she carefully asked: "cosine this time went to CNM?"


    You can''t get such top secret information unless you go deep inside. You can imagine how dangerous it is.


    "He said that he wanted to go to the United States to find Bai Jie, but that''s what he had in mind." Huo tingshen''s tone is very bad.


    But even so, ANN can still hear that Huo tingshen cares about cosine. He is afraid. In case of any danger to cosine, he will feel guilty all his life.


    "Have a cup of tea to cool off." Ann put the finished documents on the table and poured a cup of tea for Huo tingshen. "Fortunately, cosine came back safely. He won''t do that in the future."


    Huo tingshen''s face softened a little. He looked at Ann and said, "where have you been today?"


    Anxin Xu''s heart trembled, and she quickly avoided Huo tingshen''s eyes. Originally, she wanted to come back to ask for credit, but seeing the cannon fodder of cosine in front of her, she didn''t have the courage to take out the things in her pocket.


    "Look around." To avoid the eyes of Huo Ting''s deep examination, "that... Are you tired? I''ll put the bath water for you. "


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and stretched out his arm to Ann: "what time is it?"


    "Six twenty." Ann said honestly.


    "So you''re going to give me bath water at six twenty?" Huo tingshen got up to block in front of the door, put an end to the idea of ANN to slip away, "to be honest, where did you go today?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked and muttered: "do you want to be so smart?"


    Just now, cosine was really cursed


    But Huo tingshen seems to be very serious. If she doesn''t tell the truth, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to be kind today.


    "I told you not to be angry." Ann looks at Huo tingshen and clenches the things in her pocket.


    Huo tingshen leads ANN to sit on the sofa and traps her in his arms to ensure that people will not slip away at any time.


    "Now you can say it." He squinted.


    An sighed, took out the crumpled things and handed them to him. He stammered, "I, I went to Chen Shenghua''s house."


    "Yourself?" The Huo Ting deep Mou color sinks down, the arm that encircles live an is tight tight.


    Ann shook her head quickly: "Mu Yi has two other bodyguards."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen''s face softened, she said quickly, "no matter what happens, I will guarantee my safety first."


    "What is this?" Huotingshen talks about temperature and temperature.


    An immediately offered treasure to Huo tingshen: "Chen Shenghua''s diagnosis is that he has advanced lung cancer."


    "Advanced lung cancer?" Horting put his finger on ANN''s shoulder and knocked rhythmically. "What else?"


    He knows his little wife best, but he can guess that she still has something to say by looking at her emotions.


    "I brought back Chen Shenghua''s mother." An''s mouth way, at the same time the village man''s words to Huo tingshen, at the end of the summary way, "these can prove that Chen Shenghua''s death is premeditated."


    Huo tingshen was silent for a moment. He gently hugged his little wife and said in a gentle voice: "you are not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future."


    If Chen Shenghua''s wife and children were not in city a, it would be hard to guarantee that Huo Mingchuan''s people would not go to that village. In case of collision with his little wife, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just watching her carefully take out the evidence, he couldn''t say a word of blame.


    "Are these useful?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen with expectant eyes.


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "yes."


    "Great!" Ann patted his heart, put his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, and his head lingered on his chest for a few times. She said coquettishly, "you just look so fierce, you''re going to be scared to death."


    Huo tingshen tapped an''s head: "let you not learn a lesson."


    "Dong Dong --" seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door outside, "young master, young lady have dinner."


    When Huo tingshen and an cuddle, cosine stands in the living room with his head down. Seeing Huo tingshen, he looks like he doesn''t dare to breathe. Seeing an is moved and funny.


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and motioned him not to hang the cosine. Anyway, the cosine is for him.


    "Standing there waiting to feed you?" Horting took a deep look at the cosine and took ANN into the restaurant.


    An a face helpless: "you can''t express well."


    Huo tingshen looked up, and Ann immediately made an action of sticking tape on her mouth: "I can''t do without speaking."


    "You silly child, the young master asked you to eat in." Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way, worry about the cosine and Huo Ting deep born a grudge, also way, "you don''t blame young master angry, he is worried about you encounter danger, after all, you grow up feeling is different."


    Cosine eye red: "I know."


    He pushed the restaurants in and sat at the farthest place from horting, amusing ANN with a "puff" laugh, which instantly relieved the tense atmosphere.


    "Now we have got a lot of first-hand information. I believe we can find out the black hand hiding behind us soon." Ann said with a smile, "should we raise our glasses to celebrate?"


    Cosine looked at Huo tingshen and lowered his head to eat honestly. He didn''t have the courage of the young lady. Now it''s better to reduce the sense of existence as much as possible.


    "Go and collect Huo Mingchuan''s business information over the years." Huo tingshen said, "you can start from Huo Manli and ask Lin Yue for help when necessary."


    Cosine put down the chopsticks and stood up: "I''ll go now."


    "Sit down." Huo tingshen''s face is black. "Eat."


    Cosine "Oh", although still honest, but Ann can see that he has a smile between his eyebrows.


    Sometimes I have to admire the affection between men, many times it is more touching than the friendship between women.


    On the third day of Chen Shenghua''s death, Huoshi group held a press conference and said that it would never shirk its responsibility and would take charge of the matter to the end and thoroughly investigate it.


    "What does he mean, daddy?" Huo Manli looked at Huo Mingchuan, "why do I think his meaning seems wrong..."


    Huo Mingchuan cold hum a: "if he can obediently endure, it is not Huo tingshen."


    "What shall we do?" Huo Manli is anxious for a moment, "can''t you bring down Huo tingshen this time?"? Isn''t there any evidence that he colluded with Tang Wenxuan? Daddy, throw it out quickly


    She can''t wait. She can''t wait a day.


    "To deal with Huo tingshen, we must stabilize our mind and take it step by step." Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes and took a look at Huo Manli. "You''ve been too impatient recently. If you''re bored at home, you''ll go shopping."


    Every day in his ear chirp, noisy his brain pain.


    "I''m not going!" Huo Manli turns to go upstairs, push open the door, "husband, daddy teaches me again."


    These days, Lin Yue is really good to her.


    "Let me see your hand." Lin Yue put down the book in his hand, pulled Huo Manli''s hand and frowned, "it''s just a wound. How can it be bad? What''s wrong with that medicine? "


    Huo manlihun didn''t care, lying on Lin Yue''s shoulder: "I''m scar constitution, healing slowly, very normal."


    Although the wound on the back of her hand has always been bad, which is very eye-catching, it''s worth it for Lin Yue to care about it day by day. Therefore, she is looking forward to the wound not getting better so soon.


    "I''ll change the medicine for you." Lin Yue is about to get up, but Huo Manli pulls him to the bed.


    She lay down on him, grabbed his hand and swam on her: "husband, I miss you."


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust, but soon expertly pulled open the clothes of Huo Manli, and they rolled together.


    It won''t be long before the day is over and they can get together.


    At night, Lin Yue''s mobile phone flashed. He quickly took the mobile phone and looked at the text message. His lips trembled. It took him a long time to recover. He started to delete the text message and looked at the sleeping woman. His stomach was full of nausea.


    The next morning, a humble black car stopped at the roadside, cosine opened the video to Lin Yue: "your daughter''s legs were injured, but now she has recovered well."


    "When can I see her?" Lin Yue said anxiously.


    Cosine light way: "young master''s meaning, she recently or don''t appear in a city of good."


    "Yes... Now a city is full of danger, in case Huo Mingchuan still wants to use my daughter..." Lin Yue quickly said, he wiped his eyes, "I will do anything Mr. Huo needs to do."


    Before, he was not sure if JOJO was really alive, but now he finally let go, and he can do things without worry.


    "Huo Mingchuan has done a lot of shady things these years." Cosine light way, "you don''t know, Huo Manli also certainly know."

 Chapter 539

    Lin Yue''s face was heavy: "I know what to do."


    All things should have an end, and all grudges should end.


    "I hope you take care of my daughter." Lin Yue said again.


    Cosine "well" A: "our young master will not treat anyone who works for him badly."


    The Huo family.


    "Several days have passed since the press conference. Do you think city a is too calm?" An poured a cup of tea and handed it to Huo tingshen. He also sat beside him. "Is Huo Mingchuan holding something bad?"


    Horting took her hand and sat down: "put your heart in your stomach."


    "With you, I''m sure I can rest assured." Ann said with a smile, holding Huo tingshen''s two fingers and half joking, "Mr. Huo doesn''t matter."


    Like the brave guards, they keep their love, their children and their home.


    "You should pay more attention to NianWei and the curved side." Huo tingshen made a little meditation and said, "now a city looks calm, but in the dark it is surging."


    Ann finger meal, face serious, she pursed her lips, word by word: "you can rest assured that I have, will not let anyone hurt our children."


    "I''ll go to my uncle''s this evening. You don''t have to wait for me to have a rest early." Huo tingshen exhorts.


    Ann''s eyes flashed quickly, and she wanted to ask, but Huo tingshen didn''t talk to her like that. She nodded in silence: "pay attention to safety."


    Tang Wenxuan has just taken office in city a, and he will definitely be rejected by the original leading group. Frequent accidents in the moat project are a bad omen. It''s those people who give me bad omens.


    Ann sent horting deep to the door, handed him his coat and said with a smile, "peace of mind."


    Huo Ting holds the little wife''s cheek deeply and kisses gently: "go back."


    Seeing him leave, Ann sits in the living room, takes her own design draft and starts to prepare for the studio. No matter how the situation outside changes, her life will continue.


    "Here..." she took the pen and pointed the drawing in her hand, "it needs to be modified..."


    Busy can always let people forget some of the real worries, an on the sofa, unconsciously, a morning time passed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- An''s mobile phone suddenly remembered that she connected the phone, and a voice of a strange woman came from it. "An, Chen Shenghua''s wife is in my hands. If she dies, do you think someone will say that Huo tingshen killed people?"


    The caller used a voice changer, so she couldn''t identify the other person for a moment, but she had to pay attention to what she said.


    "Your terms." "She said in a deep voice that she didn''t make such a call to intimidate her," she said


    The woman at that point seems to be a little angry, "you should respect the way I speak!"


    "You''re just calling to talk about terms. Don''t talk nonsense. Just say it." Ann said coldly.


    "Good!" The woman sneered, "you bring a million here, you are only allowed to come by yourself."


    Ann thought a little: "a million? It''s not difficult, but I have to see that Chen Shenghua''s wife and children are really in your hands. "


    "I''ll send the photos to your phone."


    "No, you should have recorded the video and sent it to me."


    She had to make sure they were alive, or things would get really bad.


    "Good." The people over there have a loud voice.


    After hanging up the phone, a video is sent. Ann frowns and stares at her mobile phone. This is a hotel room with no special features. Chen Shenghua''s wife is tied with her hands and feet, looking at the camera in horror. Her two children are huddled in the corner with panic in her eyes.


    "When you get to the lobby of the hotel on Sunday, someone will pick you up."


    Holding the mobile phone, Ann pursed her lips. She thought about it carefully and decided to call Huo tingshen.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not convenient to answer your call. Please redial later."


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone has been in the state of no answer. ANN is holding the mobile phone and walking around the room, feeling a little anxious.


    "What should we do now..." an murmured. She thought and repeatedly sent a text message to Huo tingshen, and then called Mu Tianyi, "brother, I have something to look for you."


    An hour later, Ann drove to the hotel by herself. She carried her suitcase into the hotel hall, stood still and looked around to guess who was sent by the other party.


    "Mrs. Huo, long time no see!"


    Ann looked up. Even though she was psychologically prepared, she was surprised to see the visitor: "Huang ruomei!"


    In front of her, the woman was wearing a black windbreaker. Although she was wearing big sunglasses, Ann recognized her at a glance. It was Huang ruomei, that''s right.


    "Tut Tut, Mrs. Huo is really nostalgic. You can recognize me even when I am like this." Huang ruomei said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Ann frowned: "where to?"


    "Let''s change places." Huang Rumei said sarcastically, "do you think I don''t know the hotel you arranged for?"


    The red car left from the door of the hotel on Sunday. Ann and Huang ruomei sat in the back seat. She didn''t move, her back was straight, and the black muzzle of the gun was facing her waist. As long as she did something else, she would be killed by one shot.


    I can see that Huang ruomei really hates her.


    "Why did you come back?" Ann said faintly.


    Although we don''t know where Huo tingshen sent Huang ruomei and how Huang ruomei came back, one thing is certain. According to Huo tingshen''s temper and the rules of the wooden family, Huang ruomei''s narrow and long will not be good.


    Since she can be free, she should stay away. It''s better not to come back again. It''s not like she''s caught in a trap to come back now.


    "Why did you come back?" The gun in Huang ruomei''s hand forced against an, and there was a strong hatred and reluctance in her voice, "why don''t I come back?"


    She is next to Huo tingshen wholeheartedly. For him, she doesn''t hesitate to let her hands be stained with blood, but what does he do to her?


    Thinking of those days when life is worse than death, Huang ruomei only feels that her back is chilly. She wishes that Huo tingshen could fall into hell at once to relieve one tenth of her hatred.


    No, how can she make them die so happily? Isn''t Huo tingshen the one who loves Ann most? Isn''t he able to do everything?


    Well, then, she has to torture Ann slowly, make her life worse than death, and taste the despair ten times and one hundred times stronger than she should be.


    "Here we are." The driver parked his car at the gate of a courtyard.


    Ann took a look outside. The surrounding environment was very good. A three story villa stood in front of her. The courtyard was surrounded by high walls, and the black iron door seemed to lead to hell.


    "Get out of the car." Huang ruomei gave a cold smile.


    Pacify the injured sleeve, push the door down, under the duress of Huang ruomei, step by step close to the black iron door.


    Because of the rain''s scouring, it is covered with rust spots. In some places, the skin has peeled off, showing a silent smell of corruption.


    "Open the door!"


    The iron door opens with a "creak" sound, and you can go in and have a clearer look at the three storey villa in front of you. The villa is Gothic style, and there are dense green plants on the walls, just like the castle of a witch in a fairy tale.


    "I''ve come with you. Can I take this gun away?" Ann looked at Huang ruomei with a side face, and there was no fear on her face.


    Huang ruomei was stunned, sneered and took away the pistol. "You''re right. Now I''m holding it in my hand. No matter what, I can''t make big waves."


    Ann walked two steps, blew the dust on the steps, sat on the ground, squinted at the sun, and said lazily, "today''s weather is really good, very suitable for outing."


    It''s better for tingshen to take her and her children on a self driving tour, find a place with a wide view, good environment and good air, spread a square picnic cloth, and put fruits, drinks and snacks brought out from home


    I feel very happy when I think about it.


    "Good night Huang ruomei was stabbed in the eyes by the smile on an''s face. She suddenly got angry and stared at an, gnashing her teeth. "You''d better recognize the current situation."


    At this moment, Ann is an ant pinched by her in the palm, but why can she smile so happily! She is not reconciled! not reconciled to!


    "I see it." Ann blinked. "You''re holding me.


    "You..." Huang ruomei was so angry that she gritted her teeth. "I think you can keep calm for a long time."


    The gentle breeze stirred Ann''s hair. She looked calm and calm with a smile. But the more she was, the more angry Huang ruomei was. She was happy that she could not kill her immediately.


    "I''m sorry, you see I''m pretending." Ann helplessly spread his hands, cleared his throat and said, "come on, where is Chen Shenghua''s wife? Don''t involve others in the grudge between you and me. "


    Huang ruomei suddenly came to the bottom: "as long as you and Huo tingshen can live a worse life than death, I will pay any price."


    An frowned at Huang ruomei and said quietly, "you are so pathetic."


    In her opinion, no matter how good a man the other party is, no matter how much hatred he has in his heart, no matter how much revenge he wants, he can''t destroy himself.


    Obviously, Huang ruomei has gone to the crazy state of indifference.


    "What promise did Huo Mingchuan give you, and you became a knife in his hand?" Ann looked at her with clear black and white eyes and said slowly, "where did he bring you back?"


    Huang ruomei looked scornfully: "as long as this knife is aimed at you, it doesn''t matter who holds the handle, do you think?"


    "Also, Huo Mingchuan is such an idiot, you can also use for him, such intelligence quotient is really worrying." Ann smiles a little. Seeing Huang ruomei''s sneering eyes, her tone suddenly sinks. "Maybe it''s not Huo Mingchuan, but someone else, such as Su''s father or CNM?"


    Huang ruomei''s face suddenly changed. She came forward with an arrow and grabbed an''s clothes.

 Chapter 540

    "It''s not Huo Mingchuan." Ann looked at her, fearless, "it seems to be CNM."


    "Throw her in!" Huang ruomei snapped, pointing to the two people standing in the yard, "look after her for me. If anything goes wrong, I want you to look good!"


    The door of the villa was opened, and the two men in charge of the guard came forward and allowed to catch Ann''s arm.


    "I''ll go myself." Ann avoided their hands and turned gracefully. She went to the door and looked back at Huang ruomei. "It''s you who sent yourself to a dead end."


    Huang ruomei''s eyes are sinister, like a colorful snake. She wants to die every minute.


    But for now, she can''t.


    "Just a few more days." She sneered, waved and closed the door of the villa.


    The double cream doors close, and Ann''s smile disappears. She looks at the living room with her fingers. It''s a European design. The windows are hung with dark brown floor curtains and thick cloth, which can''t be reflected even if the eyes are bright outside.


    The dark surroundings make people feel depressed.


    Ann touches the mobile phone in her pocket. Fortunately, Huang ruomei doesn''t remember to take it away. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Huo tingshen, but she is surprised to find that there is no signal on her mobile phone.


    Thinking of Huang ruomei''s calm look, she instantly understood that the signal here must have been blocked.


    "Bad." Ann also can''t help frowning. She holds the sofa with one hand and takes two steps. She takes a deep breath to comfort herself


    Maybe things are not as bad as they think.


    "Bang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came from upstairs. Ann was so excited that she tensed her nerves. She looked up at the direction of the top of her head and walked slowly up the revolving stairs. A heart had already been raised to her throat.


    There was a continuous sound coming from the upstairs. Anshun stopped at the door of a house. She listened and confirmed that the sound was coming from here.


    "Dong Dong" -- an knocked on the door and waited for a while, but no one responded. She pursed her lips and pushed the door open.


    This is the attic. The light in the room is even darker. She turns on the light and is stunned when she sees the situation in the room. Chen Shenghua''s wife, son and daughter are all sealed and tied here.


    Three people see Ann, as if to see the straw, desperately move forward, mouth issued "Wuwu" sound.


    For a moment, I was so surprised that I couldn''t help stepping back two steps.


    "Shh Ann made a silent gesture towards the three.


    She went over and looked at the three people. Just as she was about to untie the rope on them, she suddenly withdrew her hands, pondered a little, and opened the tape on their mouths.


    "Please let us go!" Chen Shenghua''s wife cried bitterly, "please, miss!"


    Ann stepped back and looked at them. She had a very bad feeling in her heart. I don''t know if it was because of the dim light in the room that she smelled danger.


    "Is Chen Shenghua your husband?" She had sharp eyes and was staring at the woman on the ground.


    Thinking of the information she had, Ann was full of disgust and dislike for this woman and quietly turned on the recording function of her mobile phone.


    The woman nodded in a hurry: "yes, yes! My husband is dead. Please let us go. We''re sure we won''t investigate again. Ok... We''re wrong... "


    "I''m just a stranger passing by. What did you do wrong?" An shallow smile, a face surprised, "how can I not understand you?"


    Chen Shenghua''s wife was stunned for a moment and said anxiously: "Mrs. Huo, we really dare not... Please let me and the children go... My man is dead, so you have pity on us..."


    The smile on ANN''s face sank down a little, and her eyes were sharp: "it seems that we haven''t met before, so how do you know my identity?"


    Although Chen Shenghua''s wife, Li Cuicui, is a rural woman, she can see that she is very smart. Ever since she saw an, her eyes have been turning around.


    "Mrs. Huo, we really don''t want to pursue it! Do what you say! " Li Cuicui was tied with her arms, so when she touched the ground with her head, her body twisted into a strange posture, "please let us go."


    Ann takes two steps back and stands still. She can be sure that at this moment, someone must be hiding in the dark to spy on them, and someone will record the conversation between them. Maybe after some cutting processing, it is the evidence of framing the court.


    It''s hard for the people behind to work so hard.


    "Chen Shenghua has cancer and can''t live for three months." Allah sat down in a chair and said faintly, "he has known his illness for a long time, but he still insists on working on the construction site to support you."


    Li Cuicui turned pale and trembled: "he''s so pitiful... Please let us go..."


    "You were in town the day before his accident. Someone took you to the city by car." Ann slowly way, but in the heart is for that honest man feel sad, "and you didn''t go to find Chen Shenghua, you say this is why?"


    Li Cuicui''s eyes shrank and she didn''t dare look at an''s.


    "After Chen Shenghua died, Huoshi group offered to pay part of the money according to the work injury agreement, but you are not willing to." Ann pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically, and his eyes fell on the two teenagers. "He''s your father, but you''re really cruel."


    "You killed him!" Chen Shenghua''s woman suddenly rubbed open the tape on her mouth and yelled, "you killed him!"


    The younger son next to him looks the same. He has been staring at Ann, which makes people unable to guess what he thinks.


    "Is it?" Ann got up and took a look at them. "People are doing, and the sky is watching. If Chen Shenghua has a sense, I don''t know if he will feel cold."


    She turned to go, suddenly aware of a cold wind behind her, she agile to avoid, Chen Shenghua rushed to the door, issued a dull sound.


    Since being specially trained by lingdang, Ann has been paying great attention to fitness and exercise, so she easily avoided Li Cuicui''s second attack and gently threw her on the floor.


    "You will be punished by law!" Ann is short of breath.


    Husband and wife should be the closest people in the world, not to mention they have a son and a daughter. Although the family is poor, this is not the reason why she is tempted to sell her husband''s life by money.


    "Ma!" Chen Lu rushed over and hugged Li Cuicui, crying, "you don''t want to die!"


    Ann frowned and looked at her face. Blood flowed from Li Cuicui''s head and covered her face. Her heart beat wildly with fright. She couldn''t care about a lot immediately. She walked two steps quickly and half squatted down: "I''ll help you first..."


    Suddenly, there was the sound of daggers penetrating through clothes and skin.


    "Ah... Ma, ma... You, you..." Chen Lu unbelievably looked at the dagger inserted in her chest and pointed to Li Cuicui. She fell down, her eyes wide open.


    Fresh blood splashes on an''s body. Before she can recover, Li Cuicui has put the dagger into an''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Someone broke into the door. Ann looked at the dagger in her hand, at the wailing Li Cuicui and the dead Chen Lu. She couldn''t help frowning. She was stupid and set up again.


    "Police, she killed my daughter!" Li Cuicui cried bitterly, "Huoshi group is going to kill people! You must decide for us


    Mu Tianyi''s face is livid, and he goes one step quickly: "are you ok


    "Not good." Ann looked at the dagger in her hand, "the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind."


    When she called Mu Tianyi, she told him that this time it must not be so simple. They must be careful. They''d better inform the police. Maybe they can catch some evidence.


    But unexpectedly, the other party had dug a big hole and waited, she also really foolishly jumped in.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Mu Tianyi will guard behind him, looking at the police in front of him and saying in a cold voice, "there is something else in this matter."


    The policeman frowned: "we''ll find out."


    But at present, Ann has to go back to the police station with them to cooperate with the investigation.


    "No way!" Mu Tianyi''s attitude is resolute. With a look in his eyes, ah Yan is ready to take out his gun.


    Seeing this, Ann said quickly, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Small!" Mu Tianyi''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "I said you don''t have to be afraid of this thing!"


    Ann apologized to the policeman with a smile: "sorry, I''ll talk to him."


    The police also know Mu Tianyi''s identity, so they are not willing to make things too rigid. Seeing an so reasonable, they have a better impression on her and a much better attitude: "good."


    Allah took Mu Tianyi''s arm to one side: "now the people hiding behind are waiting to catch our pigtails, and I didn''t do anything, and I''m not afraid of investigation."


    "You don''t have to suffer that." Huo tingshen still insists.


    An light smile: "I said, Qing from Qing."


    She gave Mu Tianyi a smile and turned to look at the police: "you know that Huoshi group is at the top of the storm now, so I don''t want more people to know about it before we make it clear."


    "What does Mrs. Huo mean?" The police were confused by Ann''s words.


    Ann pursed her lips: "you go first. I''ll go to the police station after a few minutes."


    In case she is photographed by someone hiding behind her back and taken away by the police, I''m afraid it will be even worse for the reputation of Huoshi group.


    "This... Is not appropriate."


    Apparently, the police were worried that Ann would run away.


    "Why don''t you leave a colleague in plain clothes and drive our car later?" An shallow smile, tone is resolute, "you will find that I am innocent sooner or later, so please also will have the lowest impact on the Huoshi group."


    Ann''s words have reached this point, the police are not easy to say: "just do as Mrs. Huo said."

 Chapter 541

    The leading policeman waved and pointed to Li Cuicui''s mother and son: "take them back."


    Ann took a look at Li Cuicui''s 13-year-old son. He saw everything clearly, but he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He didn''t even have an expression.


    It''s like he''s in his own world and can''t get out.


    "Wait a minute!" Ann called, looked at Li Ning and said, "take care of the child more."


    She is also a mother. She can''t bear to see such a small child go through all this.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Huo."


    In the bright living room, Mr. Su''s face was angry.


    "Pa!" He slapped out, and trembled with anger, "bastard, who let you act without authorization!"


    Huang ruomei''s ears were buzzing and scarlet blood was flowing from the corners of her mouth. She raised her hand and wiped it hard. She stood up straight: "I don''t need anyone''s consent to do what I want to do."


    She wanted to die peacefully, to make Huo tingshen''s life worse than death, and to make them all live in endless darkness and hell.


    "No one needs to agree?" Su looked at her as if he was staring at a monster and said coldly, "before you joined CNM, didn''t anyone tell you the rules? From the analysis you have joined, the so-called political opponents and people who know their identities should not be the same group.


    "It''s getting late. Go back quickly." Tang Wenxuan coughed lightly. Because of the injury to his chest, his painful facial features changed. "Please tell me which one it is. People outside must not know that I was shot."


    Huo tingshen said, "don''t worry, I''ve already said hello. No one will know you live here."


    Since the morning, his mobile phone has been turned off without electricity, and he can''t put down the news of his little wife all day.


    "Thank you." Tang Wenxuan smile of helpless, "all say 100 useless, is a scholar, now see of return really is such."


    After leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen drove home with his fingers on the steering wheel. He was in a state of panic and always felt as if something was going to happen.


    He increased his speed in an effort to get home in a hurry.


    Before seeing them, in order to avoid suspicion, he chose a relatively remote place to meet. The hospital is far away from the city center, so even though he has increased his speed, it took him many hours to go back.


    The black car slowly drove into the yard. Seeing the dark yard, Huo tingshen felt very wrong. He walked a few steps and stopped at the door. He looked up at the living room.


    What''s wrong


    "Lamp..." he pursed his lips.


    In the past, no matter how late he came back, there was always a light in the living room for him to wait for him to come back. But today, there is no light in the dark.


    Huo Ting took a deep look, instinctive judgment should now leave here just right, can think of safety unknown wife and children, his eyes deep color, stretched out his hand to open the door.

 Chapter 542

    The light in the room lit up instantly. He saw the Ding Yuan tied up by his mouth and the black muzzle of the gun.


    "Mr. Huo, you are back at last." Scar face laughs, "how to say, where is the map?"


    Huo tingshen''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were very cold: "where is my wife?"


    "You say Mrs. Huo and them? You hand in the map and you''ll know. " Scar''s face didn''t smile. "Our brothers come all the way here, and they don''t want to hurt people''s lives. Why don''t you cooperate a little?"


    "Young master, young lady, they are all safe!" Ding Yuan suddenly spat out the towel in his mouth and yelled, "they don''t have any hostages in their hands!"


    "Pa!" Scar face shake hands is a slap, "smelly girl!"


    Ding Yuan''s right cheek suddenly swelled up, the corner of his mouth was still full of blood, and his hair stuck to his face. He looked as embarrassed as he was.


    "I don''t like being threatened the most." Horting sneered deeply.


    Without waiting for scar man to react, he Yanks scar man''s arm forward and grabs the gun in his hand.


    The next second, the black muzzle of the gun has been on the scar man''s head.


    All happened too fast, caught off guard, Huo tingshen has reversed the original very unfavorable situation for himself.


    "Put down the gun." Huo Ting deep light way, on the body''s prestige actually lets the human not dare to question his words minute, "otherwise I now blow his head."


    Scar face smell speech complexion a white, but eyes turned and arrogant: "you won''t, here, kill but want to pay life."


    "Bang!"


    When scar face''s words came to the ground, he knelt down on the floor with a cry, and his left leg was trickling out bright red blood, which soaked into the light colored carpet, like flowers one by one.


    "You''re right. I shouldn''t have killed you." Huo Ting deeply hooked the corner of his mouth, clearly with a smile on his face, but it made people feel murderous, "should I break your leg first, then your arm?"


    Just now, scar''s face, still very arrogant, withered in a moment. His face turned pale and glared at his subordinates in the opposite direction: "if you don''t put down your gun, do you really want me to die here?"


    "Old, old..." several genera looked at each other and hesitated.


    Huo Ting said in a cold voice: "it seems that they don''t listen to you very much. Is there anyone else who has benefited?"


    "You bastards!" Scar face suddenly changed face, roared, "put down the gun!"


    This time, several subordinates didn''t dare to delay any longer. Qi Qi lost his gun and had no weapons in his hand. Several people immediately wilted. They stood honestly in the opposite side and didn''t dare to move.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes flashed. Regardless of the injury on his face, he ran to pick up a gun and held it in his hand.


    When she was a child, she went to the Criminal Police Brigade with her grandfather. Several uncles taught her how to shoot.


    "Mr. Huo, you''ll let us go. We''re also using people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." Scar face pain facial features have changed, bared his teeth and cried, "I promise, I promise I will never disturb you again."


    Horting gave a cold smile.


    "Young master, Uncle Li and sister-in-law Qi are in a safe place with the children. You don''t have to worry." Ding Yuan said quickly, "I just don''t know where the young lady is."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mu Tianyi.


    "Come to the Public Security Bureau. The small one is here." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    Hang up the phone, a Yan also brought a few people over, see the scene in the living room, don''t feel a Leng, but soon understand is Huo tingshen''s masterpiece.


    "Young master, they are very good." Seeing Huo Ting''s deep vision, ah Yan said quickly, "young master, the boss called and said that the eldest lady is..."


    Horting said in a deep voice, "I already know. You deal with things here."


    After thinking about it, he said, "don''t stay here for the time being tonight."


    We can''t relax our vigilance because we are not sure how many waves the other party has sent.


    Huo tingshen drives to the Public Security Bureau. Mu Tianyi is negotiating with him.


    "Where is the villain? What happened? " He asked in a deep voice, his eyes fell on Mu Tianyi, "you say."


    Mu Tianyi face iron green: "Chen Shenghua''s wife."


    In a few words, he gave a brief overview of the incident. It was obvious that Ann had been calculated, but although he knew the truth clearly, he couldn''t explain it clearly for a moment because the witness they pushed in was the police.


    Huo tingshen''s face is gloomy. She''s a damned woman. I didn''t expect that she would dare to calculate her little wife like this. It''s damned!


    "I want to see Xiao." Huo tingshen looks heavy, see the police want to refuse, cold voice way, "need me to talk to your boss on the phone?"


    "Mr. Huo, don''t worry. Mrs. Huo is in good condition now. We will give you a reasonable explanation when we investigate the matter clearly."


    "I want to see my wife," he said coldly


    "You..."


    "Take Mr. Huo to see Mrs. Huo." A small looking policeman said.


    The new comer doesn''t know the weight of Huo tingshen, but he knows that in a city, Huo tingshen sneezes, and the whole a city will catch a cold.


    In the reception room, seeing Huo tingshen, an was stunned at first, then turned red: "where have you been?"


    She is the strongest and calmest when he is away. She can handle everything well by herself.


    But at this time to see him, all the strong, forbearance has become a grievance, tears have been in the orbit, as if at any time can fall down.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Huo tingshen gently took Ann''s shoulder and said gently, "now you just put the new one in your stomach."


    Ann pulled hortensen''s arm and wiped her eyes. "I''m fine."


    Now is not the time to be coquettish and lose your temper. The most urgent thing is to find out the whole story.


    "I''ll take you out of here now." Huo Ting lowered his head and wiped her tears gently with his fingers. His eyes were full of love and apology. "Go now."


    "No way."


    An stopped Huo tingshen, his eyes firm and persistent: "how can I prove my innocence if I leave like this?"


    No one is allowed to frame the things she has not done, absolutely not!


    "I will prove it." Huo Ting thinks she is worried deeply, tone is gentle and firm, "this, you just don''t worry."


    Ann shakes her head. Even in the humble reception room, the whole person is still bright, as if it would shine.


    "If I go back with you today, I''m really not innocent. Ann eyes seriously insist, see huoting deep frown, holding his arm shaking a few times, light voice way, "you promise me."


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep. He raised his hand and arranged a wisp of hair behind her ears: "I''m not willing."


    Clearly, it''s just three simple words, which come out of Huo tingshen''s mouth with different affection and pity. Ann feels her heart trembles and her eyes are softer and warmer.


    "So, you have to investigate the matter quickly. I''ll wait here for you to pick me up." Ann tried to make the atmosphere more relaxed and pleasant, and said, "and don''t you think this is the safest place at the moment?"


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately understood an''s meaning. He was concerned but confused. He just wanted to keep his little wife from suffering, but he forgot that according to the current situation, there was no safer place than the police station.


    "Just..."


    "It''s just that." Ann said with a smile and showed a big smile to Huo ting. "I believe you can help me find my innocence. Don''t you believe it?"


    Huo tingshen hugs an in his arms and hugs people tightly in his chest, hoping to rub him into his chest, "wait for me."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to pick me up."


    Half an hour later, Huo tingshen came out, his face had returned to the usual calm and indifference.


    "My wife is innocent, so I hope you won''t be hard on her during the time when the investigation is clear." He looked at the two policemen opposite.


    In the past half an hour, the two policemen have received several phone calls from their superiors. Both inside and outside of their words, they mean to ask Huo tingshen to take people back. When they need to know something, they go to the door directly to find Mrs. Huo.


    Therefore, when Huo tingshen said this, they were all confused.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo, you..."


    "What else?" Huo tingshen turned and looked at them with sharp eyes.


    It is said that the police have met many ferocious people, and they should have been used to all kinds of ferocious eyes for a long time, but they still can''t help avoiding Huo tingshen.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t embarrass Mrs. Huo." The police quickly promised, "certainly not."


    When Huo tingshen came out of the police station, Mu Tianyi had been waiting outside. Seeing him coming over, he handed a cigarette to him and said, "there is a conspiracy."


    "Huang ruomei has come back." Huo tingshen''s eyes were fierce.


    If that woman really ran away and hid somewhere, it would be better for her to live in peace and order, but she went back to a city and became a pawn of the Su family.


    This time, he would never let her go again.


    "It''s clearly someone else''s plan." Mu Tianyi took a puff of smoke, eyes around his face, "and, where are you going today? Can''t get through? "


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly and hesitated a little: "Tang Wenxuan has been shot black and has been in the rescue."


    "Black shot? Find out who did it? " Mu Tianyi''s eyes tightened and said in a deep voice, "now I want to come to what happened today. An was kidnapped by Huang ruomei, and you were stumbling by Tang Wenxuan..."


    At the same time, someone broke into Huo''s house with a gun. If Ding Yuan didn''t arrive in time, I''m not sure what would have happened.


    "Do you mean someone has deliberately transferred me and Xiao?" Horting frowned deeply. "No, for the sake of separating me from you."


    Huo tingshen snuffed out the cigarette in his hand. His face was heavy as if he was covered with ice.


    "This matter must be investigated clearly."

 Chapter 543

    Ding Yuan took out the key and inserted it into the keyhole. With a click, he turned on the light in the living room. Seeing the person sitting on the sofa, he stepped back in shock. After a while, he came back and stammered: "little brother, how are you here?"


    "You went to the Huo''s house to tell the truth?" Su Weidong stares at Ding Yuan, his face is very ugly.


    The original plan is infallible. As long as he successfully gets what he wants this time, he can carry on the next plan smoothly.


    But now all the plans have to be overturned. He doesn''t know what''s wrong until someone tells him that he saw Ding Yuan going in and out of Huo''s house.


    "Stop it." Ding Yuan pursed his lips, "little brother, why do you have to do those bad things?"


    "Shut up Su Weidong cold face interrupted her words, got up and walked to her in front, word by word, "you don''t understand, don''t interfere."


    As long as he has enough wealth, he can compete with that man. There is no other way. Of


    "Mom won''t want to see you like this." Ding Yuan raised his head, eyes red, "little brother..."


    Su Weidong''s face suddenly changed. He raised his hand, and Ding Yuan stepped back.


    "Who did it?" His fingers squatted in mid air, staring at her swollen cheek, his body sent out a strong chill, "huotingshen?"


    Knowing that she is his sister, so


    Su Weidong, with a gloomy face, opened the door and wanted to go out. He was hugged by Ding Yuanyi: "no, no


    "Who is that?" Su Weidong steps a meal, to this lost and recovered sister, he is always hard hearted.


    Ding Yuan pursed his lips: "that''s the people you sent..."


    Su Weidong''s face was very ugly. He turned around and gently stroked Ding Yuan''s cheek with his fingers: "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Ding Yuan shook his head, hugged Su Weidong''s arm and said, "little brother, don''t do bad things in the future, OK?"


    When I was a child, my grandfather taught them to be honest, kind and responsible, and never to be ashamed of their conscience.


    Therefore, in these years, even though she was in a difficult life, she never compromised or yielded.


    "I''ll take care of your face first." Su Weidong took Ding Yuan by the hand and pressed her on the sofa, "I''ll go to find the medicine box."


    Looking at Su Weidong''s back, Ding Yuan said with a smile, "how about going to see mom at the weekend?"


    Su Weidong''s action in his hand, after thinking about it, turned around: "OK."


    He arranged his mother into the best sanatorium and often went to see her, but he just looked at her from a distance and didn''t dare to really get close to the past.


    He has been afraid, but he can''t say what he is afraid of. Is he afraid to uncover the false surface and see the bloody past?


    Yes, he''s worried that he can''t bear the heaviness.


    "It might hurt a little." Su Weidong''s movements were gentle and careful, and his pretty eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "You can bear it."


    Ding Yuan pursed his lips, and his beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    The night is long, but many people can''t sleep safely.


    "Young master, young master, they are all asleep." The seventh sister-in-law went downstairs, hesitated and asked, "now the situation is critical. Do you want to transfer some people from the headquarters?"


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, his face was heavy, his little wife was not there, and his family was lifeless.


    "Not for the time being." Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on his knees, and a sharp cold light flashed in his eyes. "Seventh sister-in-law, check to see if there is an internal ghost."


    This time, it seems that the other party is well planned, one link is linked to the other, but now calm down and think about it carefully. If the other party did not get the accurate information, this action could not be so targeted.


    "Young master, do you mean..." seven elder sister-in-law''s face suddenly changed, her eyes were irritated, and she said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will investigate this matter."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and got up to go back to his study.


    There are a lot of things to deal with, and this is not the time to get lost in anger.


    But the other party seemed determined not to let them have a good time. The next morning, the headlines of major newspapers published that ANN, the president of Hodgson group, was taken away by the police for murder.


    Moreover, some "insiders" revealed that anso murdered the wife of a migrant worker who died some time ago, but killed the migrant worker''s only adult daughter.


    There was also a picture of ANN being taken into the police station in the newspaper. Although it was not very clear, it was enough to see Ann''s face.


    "The social impact is very bad." Cosine said in a deep voice. Looking at Huo tingshen, he said, "now many people are attacking our company on the Internet, asking for an explanation."


    This society sympathizes with the weak and sometimes loses the ability to distinguish right from wrong. If Huo really wants to kill people, she will not let the president''s wife do it herself.


    But now everyone''s focus is on the "tragic" experience of migrant workers'' wives and children, and they don''t look at the truth at all.


    "Watch it change." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "the other side is so big, there must be a move."


    What he needs to do now is figure out what the other party is going to do next.


    "But the little lady''s reputation..." cosine frowned, "now the influence is really bad."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "when things fall to the ground, someone will pay the price."


    And it''s a thousand times a hundred times the price.


    He who laughs to the end wins.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Young master, Mr. an, the father of the young lady, is here." Seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door to come in, looked at Huo Ting deep facial expression to continue a way, "wait to see you in the living room now."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. In fact, he didn''t have to think about it. He also knew that he had come for peace. After all, there was a lot of noise in the newspaper. Now it''s too late to cover it up. What''s more, he didn''t want to do it originally.


    "What''s going on? It''s impossible for a little girl to kill people Seeing Huo tingshen come out, an Zhen shouts and says anxiously, "tingshen, do you have something to hide from me?"


    After so many things, an Zhen believes in Huo tingshen, and even more believes that he will protect an, but now his good daughter has become a murderer, how can he not worry.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Huo tingshen holds an Zhen and sits down. He tries to slow down his tone. He signals his seventh sister-in-law to take people out first. He continues, "I saw Xiao Zhen last night."


    An Zhen grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes: "you say, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s some trouble. I can''t make it clear for a while and a half." Huo Ting deep way, he suddenly thought of a thing, "do you know Qin Fang?"


    An Zhen was struck by the words: "Qin Fang? The name... Sounds familiar. "


    But I can''t remember who she is for a moment.


    "Tell me first what happened to Xiao? Have you been wronged? " An Zhen frowns, thinking that Huo tingshen is to distract his attention, "you say, I can bear it."


    Huo tingshen poured a cup of tea for an Zhen and said in a slow voice: "I''m in a good state, and I''ve taken care of the people inside to take care of her."


    "Really?" Listen to Huo tingshen say, an Zhen''s heart has been put down half, in this world Huo tingshen will never hurt small, "when can I come back?"


    Even if someone takes care of her, it''s the police station anyway. How can a girl bear to stay in it for a long time? Besides, she''s always in poor health.


    "In three days, I will bring people back." Huo tingshen said, "don''t worry."


    Three days is the longest time he gives himself. He can''t tolerate his little wife suffering in it more than anyone else.


    Huo Ting''s deep and determined tone made an Zhen feel a little relieved. He held the tea cup and felt less flustered.


    "But there''s a lot of noise in the newspapers. It''s not a good thing after all." He sighed heavily and felt pity for his suffering daughter. "One thing after another, what''s the matter..."


    Huo Ting was silent for a long time, but he asked the same question: "do you really have no impression of Qin Fang?"


    "The name is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is for a moment." An Zhen shakes his head, sees Huo Ting''s deep look dignified, a thought flashed in his heart, "is it related to this matter?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "it''s just a doubt. It''s not sure yet."


    Suddenly, he thought of something, took out his mobile phone, called out Qin Fang''s photo and handed it to an Zhen: "do you know him?"


    This photo was taken by Qi Sao to Huo tingshen. The person in the photo is only about 20 years old, with bright eyes and bright smile.


    "It''s her!" An Zhen exclaimed, suddenly looked up at Huo tingshen, "how can you have her picture, where is she now?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "do you really know each other?"


    "Qin Fang lived in our house for some time after she was driven out by the Mu family." An Zhen''s tone was firm, "but she didn''t seem to be very well at that time."


    Horting''s eyes flashed: "she was pregnant at that time."


    "No wonder..." Ann sighed, "she only lived for a few days and left in a hurry. Her little mother has been looking for her for a long time."


    Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa, put his hand on his knee and tapped. Qin Fang and an''s mother clearly knew each other, but seven sisters in law said that there was very little interaction between them


    He believed that neither of them would cheat himself, but what was the problem?


    If both of them didn''t lie, it must be an agreement between Anxin, Qin Fang and his mother mu Meichen.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with Qin Fang?" Anzhen asked suspiciously, looking at Huo tingshen, eyes testing, "if anything happens, you must tell me."


    Huo tingshen recovered in time, looked at an Zhen''s anxious eyes, quickly nodded and promised: "don''t worry, I said three days must be three days."


    "Good, good..." An Zhen got up, "in that case, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing off Mr. an, Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes and straightened out the current affairs.

 Chapter 544

    There is no doubt that the Su family wants to get rich, so does Qin Fang''s disappearance three years ago have something to do with it?


    If so, where is Qin Fang now?


    CNM£¿


    Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes, dialed the cosine phone and said in a deep voice: "contact Carol, I want to see him. No matter what way, I must see someone before eight o''clock this evening."


    Does Carol know about maps? If you know, will he be willing to be a puppet of CNM?


    There is still a lot of room for this matter to operate. If you want to find the right point, you can break the other party with one blow, and nothing else.


    "Young master, we have found out the traitor." Seven elder sister-in-law''s face is livid, see is to move big anger.


    Both she and Li Shu came from the wooden family. They had absolute loyalty to the wooden family. They took the wooden family as their belief and life content all their lives.


    Therefore, in her opinion, other people in the wood family should be like this, but unexpectedly, there were traitors.


    "What did he say?" Huo Ting deep indifferent way, face pour not too many accidents, "is bribe?"


    Seven sister-in-law hate hate way: "is Huo Mingchuan."


    It''s just some bad money. That bastard dares to eat inside and outside.


    "Not him." Horting shook his head.


    Now, if he can''t see the truth clearly, he deserves to be counted.


    Obviously, Huo Mingchuan doesn''t know anything about the treasure map of the Mu family. What he has been coveting is the industry of the Huo group, and the Su family just made use of it.


    "What''s that?" Seven elder sister-in-law is not so far-reaching as Huo Ting thinks deeply, opening to ask, "what should we do now?"


    With that, he seemed to be calm. Huo Ting was soft hearted and added with a black face: "the wood family has never been kind to traitors."


    No rules, no circles. If such mistakes are not severely punished, the future wooden family will become a loose sand.


    Huo tingshen agrees with Qi Sao''s point of view, but this time he has other ideas.


    "Did the man know that you found him?" Huo tingshen opens his mouth.


    Seven elder sister-in-law shakes her head: "the little bunny jumps up and down. He thinks he''s hiding well."


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and knocked his fingers on the table. "Don''t scare the snake, just let him continue to deliver the message."


    Seven elder sister-in-law was startled: "young master, you..."


    "Some news must be passed on by him before the other party can believe it." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, sending out a strong sense of danger.


    Seven elder sister-in-law Leng for a while just understand Huo Ting deep meaning, immediately nod: "young master, please rest assured, I know how to do."


    Before, she was really confused by anger. Now she calms down and thinks about it. If she has dealt with the boy in a big way, she may not be sure that the other party wants to buy other people. It''s better to keep him like this.


    "Who is the man behind it?"


    "Huo Mingchuan."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at seven sister-in-law, suddenly said with a smile: "it''s not him."


    For such a long time, he has analyzed the situation. Huo Mingchuan is really ambitious, but he is interested in the company and property of Huo group. He should never know about the treasure map of Mu family.


    However, what the undercover agent did this time was totally beneficial to the Su family. Obviously, the Su family bribed the man in the name of Huo Mingchuan.


    "But..."


    "Seven sister-in-law, you arrange someone to send an invitation to Huo Mingchuan." Huo Ting''s deep smile was meaningful, and his eyes were cold. "When I invite him at home, I must be happy."


    I don''t know how people hiding in the dark will react when they see their uncles and nephews getting together.


    Seven sister-in-law''s work efficiency is very high, Huo Mingchuan also comes very quickly.


    At 11:00 noon, Huo Mingchuan took Huo Manli and Lin Yue to Huo tingshen''s home. Sitting on the sofa, Huo Manli''s eyes turned around and her whole blood was excited.


    She really wants to live here, but I believe it won''t be long before she can become the real woman master here. Look, now I can only hope that day will come soon.


    "Daddy, isn''t it beautiful?" Huo Manli pulled Huo Mingchuan''s arm. "You look at the tall living room, like a castle."


    Huo Mingchuan coughed lightly, and scolded Huo Manli in a low voice: "sit well, don''t make yourself look like a worthless person."


    "Huo tingshen invited us to the dinner party, but now people don''t show up. I don''t know what he means," she muttered


    "Take it easy." Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes. His face seemed calm, and his heart was also nervous.


    The matter of ANN over there just burst out, and Huo tingshen over here took the initiative to invite them to come. It''s a strange thing to see.


    "The young master is in the study. He will come down immediately." Seven elder sister-in-law brought coffee up, "three wait a moment here."


    Huo Mingchuan holds a shelf: "where is the study? Since tingshen is very busy, why don''t I go to see him as an uncle? "


    "This..." seven elder sister-in-law''s face is embarrassed, "the young master always forbids the outsider to approach when he handles the work in the study."


    Huo Mingchuan suddenly cold face: "I''m tingshen''s uncle, can be regarded as an outsider?"


    "That is, you''d better recognize your identity. A servant dares to take charge of the master''s affairs." Huo Manli chin to the sky, proud like a peacock, "I go to see his cousin, it''s not your turn to tell."


    Seven elder sister-in-law''s face is very ugly, but "dare to anger not dare to speak", had to flash to one side, looking at Huo Mingchuan and Huo Manli difference how and the direction of the study.


    Make sure two people won''t notice the situation here, seven sister-in-law looked at Lin Yue, lowered the voice way: "young master said Mr. Lin knew how to do."


    "I don''t understand you." Lin Yue frowned and quickly took a look at the two people who had already gone up the stairs. His eyes suddenly flashed, "it''s..."


    "Add fuel to the fire." Seven sister-in-law narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll go and change a cup of hot coffee for Mr. Lin again."


    The young master''s plan is very strict. As long as every step is true, it is not impossible to catch all the conspirators behind.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yue pursed his lips, and his calm face made people feel sad and happy.


    Since he made this decision, his only worry is Joe. Now that his daughter is well, he has nothing to worry about.


    Bitter coffee down the throat into the slide, he felt that the heart is bitter.


    "It''s not hard for Mr. Su to want the treasure map of the wooden family." Huo tingshen''s voice and shadow came out through the door, "after all, you sent Huo Mingchuan''s handle to me."


    Outside the door, Huo Manli''s eyes widened to exclaim. After receiving Huo Mingchuan''s eyes, she covered her mouth and listened to the voice inside.


    "Reciprocate. After this event, we''ll dig out the treasure together." Huo tingshen continued, "if you didn''t remind me, how could I know Huo Mingchuan had an undercover agent in my house..."


    I don''t know why. The voice inside is getting lower and lower. Huo Mingchuan and Huo Manli can''t hear it at all. Father and daughter look at each other and hurry downstairs.


    "Daddy, did you hear that? Treasure map! Treasure map Homalie''s excited eyes lit up.


    Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes. In just a few seconds, all kinds of ideas had already turned around in his mind. Suddenly, he heard the sound of footsteps coming from upstairs.


    He glared at Huo Manli, looked up and said with a smile: "tingshen is finished."


    "Is the kitchen ready?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "it''s better for cousins and uncles to sit down first."


    Huo Mingchuan frowned and sighed: "I''m also here today. Unfortunately, I just received a phone call. Now I have to go back to deal with some things."


    "Now?" Huo tingshen a little "surprised", slightly frown, "don''t worry about lunch time?"


    This time, without waiting for Huo Mingchuan to speak, Huo Manli said in a hurry: "next time, this time is not a coincidence."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is not wait for Huo tingshen to talk, pull Huo Mingchuan to leave in a hurry.


    "You child." Huo Mingchuan blamed the doctor and waved his hand to Huo Ting deeply, "I''ll invite you next time."


    Huo Ting deep light smile: "good."


    Lin Yue followed at the end, nodded to Huo Ting deeply, and then left.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting to leave outside, seven sister-in-law sarcastically pulled the corners of her mouth: "young master, they are hooked."


    "Inform cosine to bring Li Cuicui and Chen Ning." Huo Ting deep light way, "don''t cause other people''s attention."


    Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way: "yes, young master."


    When the car left the hall, he shouted, "Daddy, do you really arrange eye liner in the hall? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed, and he bowed his head slightly.


    "Fool, haven''t you found out that this is the way that the old Su family used to sow discord." Huo Mingchuan''s face is livid. "Damn, I''m a monkey."


    Now Huo Manli is thinking about treasure map. She hugs Huo Mingchuan''s arm and says anxiously, "Daddy, treasure map, we also want treasure map!"


    "It must be very important for the Su family to think about the wealth hidden behind the treasure map with such a painstaking design." Lin Yue suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Dad, you and Huo tingshen are fighting on the surface, and they have disturbed a pool of water. The Su family doesn''t just fish in troubled waters."


    Huo Mingchuan looked at Lin Yue, made a little silence and said coldly, "don''t treat anyone as a fool."


    "Daddy, you have a way, don''t you?" Homalie''s eyes brightened.


    "You and Lin Yue have been married for so long. How come you haven''t learned anything about his calmness." Huo Mingchuan black face, "this matter is not small, we must take a long-term view."


    It would be a lot of money to make the Su family so excited. It''s definitely a bigger piece of cake than Huoshi group.


    "Lin Yue, what do you think of this?" Huo Mingchuan said.


    Lin Yue in the heart "clap Deng" a, make a little hesitant, the mouth of exploration: "go to visit Su old son?"


    "Yes, it''s time to visit the old fox."

 Chapter 545

    The Su family.


    "It''s not that I said I would not see you recently." Su old son frowns, there is faint displeasure between eyebrows, he looked at Huo Mingchuan, "what''s the matter?"


    No matter when and where the venue is, there is no doubt that the strong have the right to speak. Mr. Su''s attitude towards Huo Mingchuan has always been a little arrogant. Huo Mingchuan didn''t feel anything wrong before.


    But now it was very uncomfortable. The more I believed what I heard from Huo tingshen, the more determined my judgment was that the old Su family regarded himself as a gun.


    "Nothing." Huo Mingchuan sat on the sofa opposite to Mr. Su and looked at a CAI standing beside him. "Why, don''t you even drink a cup of tea?"


    Ah Cai looks at Mr. Su. Seeing the master waving his hand at him, he goes out quickly. He vaguely hears that he is telling his servant to make tea.


    "Come on, something." Mr. Su put down the document in his hand, frowned and asked, "I don''t think you are in the right mood? And hottingshen? "


    Huo Mingchuan sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show any on his face. He pursed his lips: "Huo tingshen is not so easy to deal with. Now I have only had several contests, and my strength has been defeated by him in most cases."


    In fact, what he wanted to say was that if it wasn''t for the old Su family, he wouldn''t be so unlucky.


    "So it is..." Mr. Su squinted and said quickly, "anyway, we are all injured in the same boat. If you need any help, just say it."


    In the past, Mr. Su often said such words. Huo Mingchuan was very happy every time, but this time he felt that he was being treated as a beggar.


    He even thought that in the heart of Mr. Su, he might be just a dog?


    This idea made him even more angry, but he was extremely angry, but he unexpectedly calmed down, with a smile on his face: "I was deeply annoyed and confused by huoting, Huoshi group was only managed by him, I can hardly find any flaw."


    "Are you confused?" Mr. Su frowned, put his finger on his knee, knocked twice, and then said, "now ANN is involved in the murder case, and there has been no movement in Huoshi group. This is abnormal, but you can rest assured that this abnormality does not last for long."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Mingchuan frowned, in the heart already secretly hit up own small abacus, "what do you have to arrange?"


    Master Su waved: "you just deal with the Huo group according to your own plan. I will help you secretly."


    "So... I''m relieved."


    Huo Mingchuan left, a CAI came out, very worried: "Huo Mingchuan is born out of other thoughts."


    "If we want a dog to bite, we have to feed some bones." Su old son Hun doesn''t care about of wave a hand, "Wei East recently how?"? Meng Jingya hasn''t finished yet? "


    Ah Cai''s eyes flashed. He quickly gathered away the complicated emotions in his eyes and said, "master, I know there''s something I can''t say properly, but I''ve been with you for so many years, and I still want to remind you that the young master began to doubt what happened in those years. This is his distrust of you."


    "I have only one son. Do you want me to kill this one?" As soon as Su''s voice was cold, the air pressure in the room dropped sharply.


    Uncle a felt his coolness in his bones. He shivered and said, "I''m absolutely loyal to you."


    "I know." Mr. Su waved his hand. "You send more people to stare at him. Take your time with the rest."


    "Yes, sir."


    Mr. Su narrowed his eyes, suddenly his face sank, his eyes fell behind the vase at the entrance of the living room, and he said in a cold voice, "come out!"


    A CAI quickly took out his pistol and pointed it at the vase. He was ready to shoot at any time. He didn''t look like an old man of this age.


    "Don''t, don''t shoot..." Meng Jingya came out shivering, and her face was pale without any blood color. Now she was even more nervous and couldn''t say anything, "I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Master Su took a look at Meng Jingya. His eyes were as sharp as Falcon: "how long have you been here?"


    "Just, just come..." Meng Jingya''s voice trembled and her whole body trembled.


    Thinking of what she had just heard, she felt cold all over her body, and her fear turned into coldness and ran wildly in her body.


    She always felt that the relationship between Su Weidong and his son had become very tense, but she didn''t think deeply. She just thought deeply about what she had just heard


    Meng Jingya felt as if she had touched the tip of a very serious and terrible thing.


    But even the details can be frightening.


    "Did you hear that?" Mr. Su took a sip of the tea on the table, and his eyes changed into the usual way. Seeing Meng Jingya nodding, he said slowly, "do you still like Wei Dong?"


    Meng Jingya nodded. In fact, at this moment, no matter what master Su said, she would nod.


    "Work hard and marry him early." Su old son finish saying, saw a face shocked Meng Jing Ya, "go to busy you."


    Meng Jingya left with a dull expression, looking like she was scared.


    Just now master Su Su said, "even this one will be killed?"


    So Su Weidong''s two brothers


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she was. Her feet were in a mess, and her heart was beating until she reached the pond in the garden.


    "It''s terrible!" Meng Jingya grabbed the clothes on her chest with her fingers. Her heart seemed to jump out of her throat at any time. "It''s terrible..."


    She had known for a long time that Su Weidong''s two brothers, sisters and mother were all killed in a fire. She always thought it was an accident or revenge, but today she found out it was not like this


    At least Mr. Su knew, even


    Meng Jingya covers her mouth and shakes her head to keep her from thinking more.


    "Won''t, certainly won''t..." she murmured, her heart a shrink a shrink of tension, "Weidong, you still calm down a little bit."


    She will definitely give it to Su Weidong, and will never let him touch the things of that year.


    Meng Jingya took a deep breath, clenched her fingers and left quickly.


    In the dark, a CAI takes a look at Meng Jingya, who is gradually calming down. He turns around and goes back to the living room. "You''re right. Meng Jingya knows exactly what he wants."


    "Women always regard their feelings as more important than anything." The Su old son sneers a way, but also have a woman to be calculated to play a plot.


    Thinking of what happened in those years, master Su''s face was livid and waved to ah Cai: "you go down first. I''ll be quiet for a while."


    "Yes, sir. "Yes"


    Mr. Su sat on the sofa, squinting, and the past appeared in front of him.


    "You''re a very close couple. You''re your father''s undercover!"


    "Will you listen to me?"


    "Bang!"


    The fire is burning, with the determination to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    Fire and water are merciless, a big fire covers all traces, how many beautiful things are burned into black ashes, the wind is not back to the taste.


    "Daughter, dad has come to see you." Ding Weiguo stood in front of the tombstone and put a bunch of white lilies in front of the tombstone. He bent down and gently touched the photo on the tombstone and murmured, "don''t worry, we will meet earlier."


    Since he met Huo tingshen that night, his tragic life has gained hope again. He must investigate the truth of that year and give justice to his daughter and grandchildren.


    The setting sun is like blood, pulling the old man''s slightly bent figure very thin and long.


    "Ding Weiguo went to worship his wife." A CAI''s eyes flashed, and the tone of mentioning "madam" was strange and careful. "As usual, a bunch of white lilies."


    Su old son sneers: "the person that one foot steps into coffin, ignore."


    After the fire that year, the old man left city a to live in another city. He only came back two or three times a year to sweep his grave.


    Because the people who lie there like white lilies best, Ding Weiguo wilts a bunch of white lilies.


    "You don''t have to tell me such things in the future." Master Su waved his hand and said, "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first. Don''t call me for dinner."


    "Yes, sir."


    There are so many things that happened recently. He always thinks about the events of that year over and over again. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. The more he thinks about it, the more he hates that the fire of that year is not more prosperous.


    They all die. All those who betray him die.


    Besides, Huo Mingchuan and his party came home.


    "Daddy, what did you say?" When Huo Mingchuan came home, Huo Manli couldn''t wait to ask, "you should let me go with Lin Yue. I''d like to ask the Su family if he treats us as monkeys?"


    Huo Mingchuan''s face is livid sitting on the sofa. What else do you want to ask now? The fact is that people think of them as monkeys.


    "Say less, Mary." Lin Yue pulled her, looked at Huo Mingchuan''s face and said, "I think Daddy is tired. Let him have a rest first."


    "Am I not in a hurry?" Huo Manli threw away Lin Yue''s arm, walked a few steps quickly, sat down beside Huo Mingchuan, held his arm and said anxiously, "Daddy, you must not be cheated by their sweet words any more."


    Huo Mingchuan face iron green: "you say I am very stupid?"


    Easy to cheat?


    "I didn''t mean that!" Huo Manli shakes her head. "I don''t want to know where the treasure map is."


    So a big piece of fat is dominated by the Su family. How can she balance her mind!


    And she didn''t believe his father could swallow that?


    It''s said that knowing a daughter is better than a father, but similarly, Huo Manli knows Huo Mingchuan very well.


    Sure enough


    "The Su family hopes that we can fight with huoting very hard, so that they can take advantage of it." Huo Mingchuan sneered and took a drink from the water cup on the table. He said coldly, "there is no such simple thing in the world."


    Lin Yue comforted Huo Manli and asked, "Daddy, what are we going to do next?"


    "Recuperate, remember not to have any conflict with Huoshi group for the time being." Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes, "it''s best to be able to get closer and closer."

 Chapter 546

    Huo Manli frowned: "Daddy, have you forgotten the treasure map? How can you... "


    "Shut up Huo Mingchuan took a look at Huo Manli, got up and went upstairs to the study.


    Huo Manli opened her mouth and grabbed the tassel on her pillow angrily. "What''s the matter... If you don''t listen to me now, you will regret it sooner or later..."


    "You''re tired, too. Go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll make lunch and bring it to my room." Lin Yue gently stroked Huo Manli''s hair.


    Lin Yue''s voice is affectionate, but his eyes are cold without any affection.


    Hold on for a while, and you will get revenge soon.


    "You are the best to me!"


    Huo Manli hugs Lin Yue''s neck and smiles with pride.


    Noon sun through the window fell on the floor, the formation of mottled alienated light and shadow, beautiful.


    Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, and soon, soon he would be able to end this kind of life.


    The Huo family.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Mu Tianyi drank a mouthful of tea, his face is not very good-looking, "but the old man said, if you can''t solve it, he will use his own way to solve it."


    Although Mu Tian doesn''t interfere in Huo tingshen''s and an''s feelings, he can''t sit still for a long time now that his baby daughter has been wronged. He wants to fight.


    "Soon." Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep.


    Seeing his little wife suffer, he doesn''t care for anyone.


    "That''s the best way." Mu Tianyi leaned on the sofa, pinched his fingers in the center of his eyebrows, "you are really in trouble."


    They are full of disasters, and they have to live carefully. Recently, the air pressure in the castle has been too low.


    "I''ll go over and explain to my father." Huo Ting pondered deeply for a moment and said, "how much trouble do you have to settle down there?"


    "Don''t worry about that. The castle is big and they live well."


    "Well," horting said, taking a sip of coffee. "There''s one more thing I need your help with."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianyi looks at it in surprise.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Since these people dare to count on their little wife, don''t blame him for returning it thousands of times.


    After listening to his words, Mu Tianyi frowned and thought a little: "I''ll arrange this, you don''t have to worry."


    "Young master." Seven sister-in-law came in, "Chen Shenghua''s mother has recovered a lot, now has the strength to speak."


    The old lady is very ill. She has been taking good care of herself since she came back. These days, she has improved.


    "Go and have a look."


    Seven sister-in-law placed the old lady in the servant''s room, washed clean, put on decent clothes, plus the doctor''s treatment, the old lady is a lot of spirit.


    "This is our young master." Seven sister-in-law took the pillow and put it behind the old lady.


    The old lady has been living in the countryside and has never been here. When she saw the noble "young master", she was immediately nervous and stammered: "young master, young master..."


    "I want to know something about Chen Sheng." Huo tingshen tried to slow down the tone, "and, your daughter-in-law, what kind of person is Li Cuicui?"


    The old lady''s face turned white, and suddenly she cried, grabbing the quilt and crying.


    "It''s not sweet to try to turn things around, it''s not sweet to try to turn things around..."


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi exchanged a look, and both of them kept silent.


    The old lady burst into tears. Later, her cry gradually became lower. She wiped her eyes with her sleeve and sobbed, "my son and daughter-in-law have a bad relationship. At the beginning, she didn''t want to marry my son..."


    "Over the years, both my son and daughter have been born. I expected them to make do for my children. I didn''t expect that my suffering son had cancer..."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply. He already knew that Chen Shenghua had lung cancer in Ann''s place, but he didn''t expect that the old lady also knew that he suddenly realized that things might go better than he thought.


    "You always drink water." Seven sister-in-law in time to the old lady with a cup of honey water, so that the old lady''s physical strength, "slowly, not in a hurry."


    The old lady wiped her eyes and said, "my daughter-in-law plays mahjong all day long, and the family is supported by my son."


    "Does Chen Shenghua know that he is ill?" Huo tingshen asked.


    "I know." The old lady nodded and choked, "he knows he won''t live long. He wants to go to the city to earn more money for his two children to go to school."


    "In fact, when that girl came to my house that day, I knew that my son must be gone..."


    The old lady began to cry again. Hearing this, Huo tingshen could infer the truth of seven or eight points, which was almost the same as what they had guessed.


    "Seven sister-in-law, good health care for the elderly." Huo tingshen orders a way, he pauses again a way, "if have nothing, accompany old lady to chat more."


    "Yes, young master."


    Walking into the yard, Mu Tianyi stopped and said, "I think your top priority is to find out the treasure map."


    "I know." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Just knowing that the target of Su''s family is the treasure map, an, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi thought it was an error, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But now it seems that this matter is not so simple. If it''s just a shadow hunt, the other party will not take such a big action, or even take human life into it.


    "And..." Mu Tianyi''s voice was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, he said seriously, "do you really understand Tang Wenxuan?"


    Huo tingshen was stunned: "what do you mean? What did you find? "


    "I didn''t find anything." Mu Tianyi light way, "just feel that day''s thing too coincidence some."


    As clever as Huo tingshen, he immediately understands the meaning of Mu Tianyi. He instinctively wants to argue for Tang Wenxuan, but the words turn around and swallow back.


    "I''ll find out." Horting said in a deep voice.


    At that time, Tang Wenxuan was shot black and his life was in danger... He had to stay. Everything was natural and there was nothing wrong with him.


    But often a lot of conspiracies seem very normal.


    Tang Wenxuan


    "I''ll go back first." Mu Tianyi patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder, "if you have anything, please call me in time."


    Mu Tianyi just left, Tang Wenxuan''s phone call came in: "court deep, I suddenly think of a very important thing."


    "I''ll be right there." Huo tingshen hung up the phone, the mood in his eyes was complicated and rolling.


    Since the death of his father and aunt, he has become more and more interested in blood and kinship. Therefore, when Tang Wenxuan appeared, he was very happy. Even though the identity of his little uncle was somewhat embarrassing, he was willing to accept it.


    But now it seems that he has made things simple.


    Huo tingshen drove to the hospital. On the way not far or near, he carefully sorted out everything after Tang Wenxuan''s appearance. He did not miss every link... He found many problems and loopholes that could not be justified.


    "You''d better not lie to me." He stopped the car and took a look at the ward where Tang Wenxuan lived. His face had returned to his usual mood.


    Five minutes later, Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and put the fruit on the table. He saw Tang Wenxuan''s face was still pale and frowned: "what do you think of my little uncle?"


    "It''s no big deal. You don''t have to be nervous." Tang Wenxuan laughed, motioned him to sit beside the bed, looked at Huo tingshen''s face, and said, "are you ok?"


    Huo tingshen raised his head with a faint smile: "why not?"


    "I watched the news." Tang Wenxuan said, "I also learned about your case. There are many loopholes. It must not be long before ANN can go home."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "small just be wronged, and so on things come to light, she naturally want to go home."


    He pressed down the question in his heart and looked up at Tang Wenxuan. He read countless people. Was he really blinded because of his family affection?


    If these are true, who would Tang Wenxuan be? Mr. Su? £Ã£Î£Í£¿


    However, it is very clear that no matter who the other party is, it is not a simple person to reach for the position of mayor.


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Wenxuan looked at Huo tingshen and frowned, "if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    Huo Ting pursed his lips deeply, controlled his mood secretly, and looked at Tang Wenxuan calmly: "my little uncle said there was something very important to tell me?"


    "Yes." Tang Wenxuan looked at Huo tingshen coldly. "I''ve been lying in bed every day recently, and suddenly I think of a very important thing."


    Huo tingshen calmly looked at him and motioned to him to say that it was ok, but he was ready to weigh the truth in his heart.


    Once the seeds of doubt are buried in the heart, they may take root and grow into towering trees.


    Now I just hope that Tang Wenxuan won''t let him down.


    "When I was very young, my mother often said that I would go to Dongshan to see the scenery." Tang Wenxuan said in a deep voice, his face slightly dignified because of the memory, "and she often draws a picture, whose signature is Dongshan."


    Huo Ting deep eye color dignified: "as far as I know, the whole a city is not called Dongshan place."


    And it''s not in Mujia''s headquarters.


    "But the more I think about it, the more strange I feel. I always feel that there are mistakes." Tang Wenxuan took a pen and paper, according to his memory in the painting a few strokes, while painting the way, "she said there are fish in Dongshan, crape myrtle flowers."


    Huo tingshen took over Tang Wenxuan''s sketch and couldn''t see the way: "have you been to this place?"


    "Like you, I don''t know where Dongshan is." Tang Wenxuan shook his head, but said firmly, "I was very young at that time, but my mother told me every day, so I remember very clearly."


    "Is there anything else?" Huo Ting looked deeply at a thin piece of paper and couldn''t see any more useful information.


    Tang Wenxuan thought about it and said, "she told me to remember that I must go to Dongshan."


    Huo Ting held the thin paper deeply, and his face was cold.


    Dongshan, where is Dongshan?


    The original thing has not been solved, but now there is a new doubt. Huo Ting feels that he has strayed into the misty jungle and can''t get out.

 Chapter 547

    "Dongshan?" Seven elder sister-in-law shakes her head, "the eldest lady didn''t mention this when she was alive."


    Huo tingshen put the paper with landscape outline on his desk and pressed it with one hand on his forehead: "I don''t think Tang Wenxuan is lying."


    From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that Mu Tianyi''s worry is superfluous, and that Tang Wenxuan is not from any side.


    "Young master, there''s news from the Public Security Bureau. It''s from Li Cuicui''s family." Cosine knocked on the door and came in with a smile on his sad face. "It won''t be long before the young lady can leave there."


    Horting looked at him deeply: "go on."


    "That Li Cuicui is really a difficult one. She insists that she is. The young lady killed Chen Lu." Cosine indignant, "can you think of, in the police helpless, Chen Ning even began to speak."


    "Chen Shenghua''s son?" Horting tapped his deep fingers on the table.


    Cosine nodded: "yes, he clearly explained what happened at that time, and also said that Chen Cuicui took other people''s money and killed Chen Shenghua."


    "Did the police accept it?"


    Chen Ning is only a minor child after all, in case


    "You can rest assured that the case is going well." Cosine quickly said, "the police have begun to verify Chen Ning''s testimony, and the young lady will be able to go home soon."


    Huo tingshen let out a "Er". His heart was down, but his eyes were chilly. Did the Su family think that this was the end of the truce?


    No, it''s just the beginning, the beginning of their regret.


    "Eh --" cosine saw the simple strokes on his desk and looked surprised, "has the young master returned to his department?"


    Huo Ting was stunned when he heard the speech, and suddenly realized that there would be new progress soon. He stared at the cosine, which made him feel numb.


    "Little, young master..." cosine stammered, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Have you seen this picture? Where is it? " Huo Ting deeply stares at the cosine, "think carefully."


    Cosine wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "on the wall of the old house toilet."


    "What?" Horting frowned deeply, and the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    Cosine quickly said: "the painting on the wall of the old house toilet is that. It''s a simple stroke."


    "I see. You go out first." Horting felt that he needed to be calm. Of


    If cosine is telling the truth, it can at least prove that part of what Tang Wenxuan said is true.


    He tapped his fingers on the table: "Dongshan..."


    Looking at the simple strokes on the desk, Huo Ting''s eyes were deep.


    The sky of a city is covered with a layer of haze, but Huo tingshen''s mood is particularly good. An can finally leave the Public Security Bureau.


    "Thank you so much." Huo tingshen wrapped his little wife in his coat and picked her up. Suddenly, a group of reporters rushed over and blocked their way.


    An frowned, slightly looked up to see Huo Ting deep cold side face, dry disordered heart and calm down.


    "Is Mrs. Huo coming out so quickly because of the operation of Mr. Huo?"


    "Yes, yes, the other party is just a farmer from a mountain village. Is it too..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, some of these reporters came here specially to say that an Neng came out because of Huo Ting''s deep tricks, and that he came to slander her.


    "I don''t know when the reporter took into account the responsibility of solving the case?" Huo tingshen gave a sneer, and his aura was fully opened. Those reporters unconsciously stepped back two steps, and some of them even didn''t dare to look at Huo tingshen''s face.


    But there are still brave people who are not afraid of death.


    "The general public has the right to know the truth."


    Huo Ting deep smile, face is more cold: "Huoshi group will open a press conference, you must come."


    With a look in his eyes, a bodyguard came and quickly separated the reporter, opening up a way for Huo tingshen and an.


    Close the door, the window, the ear root son instantaneous quiet.


    "You did it on purpose?" Ann leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, laughing and joking, "why did he say those words to the reporter to let the reporter come?"


    Huo Ting deep arm tightly embraces an, light way: "you read wrong."


    "Cunning." Ann curled her mouth and put all her weight on Huo tingshen. She sighed, "I want to die for the three little ones in my family."


    Although on weekdays, NianWei and Zimo run around and quarrel fiercely, sometimes Zimo is also very naughty, but it''s only a few days, she can''t eat and sleep.


    "Just want them?" Huo Ting squinted deeply, obviously not satisfied with an''s words.


    Aware of someone''s small emotions, Ann''s two fingers skillfully fumbled to huoting''s deep waist, gently twisted, no good airway, "how old are you, and even jealous with children."


    "As long as it''s related to you, I''ll eat anyone''s vinegar." Horting blurted out.


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth, covered her face with her hands, and looked at Huo tingshen through her fingers: "I can say, I don''t know you."


    "Try as much as you can." Horting squinted deeply.


    An Gan laughed twice and stammered: "joking, joking..."


    "Park the car in front of you and go back." Huo tingshen said faintly.,


    The driver answered, passed the traffic light in front, slowed down slowly, stopped, got out of the car, gave the key to Huo tingshen, and ran to the car with bodyguards.


    "Why not go home?" Ann looked puzzled. "What''s your plan?"


    Huo Ting took Ann''s hand deeply, her shadow reflected in her eyes, and said with a smile: "after relaxing, I''m going home."


    "I''m already relaxed." Ann quickly way, drag Huo tingshen''s arm, eager way, "I miss the child, or want to go home."


    Good end of home, this half way out what moth.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, and suddenly realized that the three little girls in the family had already grasped the little wife''s heart. He could not wait to die.


    Therefore, the more anxious an is to go home, Huo tingshen is more determined to "recapture" the little wife''s attention.


    "Listen to me." Huo Ting deeply saw that an didn''t cooperate, so he simply held the person in his arms and warned her, "if you want to attract the onlookers, then make trouble."


    He knew his little wife quite well. Sure enough, he was honest when he settled down, but his black and white eyes still didn''t cooperate.


    This guy, what''s the matter with his good brain!


    "Hey, where are you taking me?" Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes on his chest, lowers his face and whispers, "you talk."


    What the hell is going on with this story.


    "Shh." Huo Ting looked down at the little thing in his arms and narrowed his eyes


    No matter how many people in the hall were surprised to see it, Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see it. He entered the elevator and chose the floor directly.


    "Can you put me down now?" Ann, with a black face, struggled to get out of Huo tingshen''s arms. "Don''t make any noise, ok..."


    Huo tingshen grabs Ann''s hands, presses her on the elevator wall and kisses her deeply. He wants to put all the tension, worry and missing of these days on a deep kiss.


    An suddenly stares round eyes and sees the shadow of two people clearly superimposed on the opposite elevator wall. Her cheeks are hot like a pot of boiling water.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Ann gasped on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, and his free fingers grabbed his clothes weakly. "There''s monitoring in the elevator."


    Horting took a deep look: "No."


    "You..." she reproached, and finally understood why the man was angry in the kiss that Huo tingshen''s punishment seemed to be deepening. "What''s the difference between you and the child?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "three annoying little things."


    "No nonsense!" Ann put her hand over horting''s deep lips and blinked her long eyelashes. "They are all the best gifts that God has given us."


    This guy is really good. He''s a real kid.


    "Little..." Huo Ting squinted deeply.


    He was about to beg for mercy when the elevator door opened and there were standing passengers outside. Huo tingshen had to be honest.


    Think about


    Ann patted the heart position, quickly stepped out of the elevator, did not look behind Mr. Huo, this guy is really going to throw his face outside.


    "Do you know where to go?" Huo tingshen took a quick step to catch up with her, took her arm, and with a little force he took the person into his arms. He joked in a voice that only two people could hear, "I can''t wait."


    The corner of an''s mouth smokes. The whole person is in a mess. In her eyes, she doubts whether she has met a fake husband. Is this Mr. Huo of Gao Leng?


    "I don''t care about you anymore." An black face stares at him, "Huo tingshen, you are not allowed to make."


    Seeing that his little wife really wanted to be angry, Huo tingshen restrained his abusive smile, took Ann''s shoulder, and turned at the end of the corridor: "have a rest first."


    Two people''s figure disappears in the corridor, behind the screen flashes a person, is to return to a city Huang ruomei.


    "What is she better than me?" She bit her lip. "I can do anything for you, but all you want is peace."


    She is not reconciled, why she is trampled on the mud, and Ann do nothing, he held high in the palm of his hand.


    "One day, you will know who is the best person for you." Huang ruomei, a flower in this vase, has a gloomy chill in her eyes. "Ann, I will never let you go!"


    The failure of this plan is her luck, but she doesn''t believe Ann''s luck can be so good every time.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. There''s something serious to say." An Lianlian retreated, and her legs were leaning against the bed. She had to hold Huo tingshen''s hands tightly and smile helplessly. "Mr. Huo, how do you look like the reincarnation of a hungry wolf?"


    "You''ve been hungry for a long time."


    The corner of Ann''s mouth smoked, and a bad feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. Her smile was stiff: "why don''t we talk about life first?"


    "I prefer to lie down and talk."

 Chapter 548

    Ann screamed and dodged. They rolled together on the bed and laughed for a long time.


    "Miss me?" Huo Ting grabs a wisp of an''s hair and plays with it gently. She dotes on her eyes and eyebrows. After that, she says, "you''re not around. You''re not used to it."


    At ease in the warm, but the mouth is hard to show off, bend the corners of the mouth to see Huo tingshen: "deceiving."


    "Why don''t I prove it to you?" Huo tingshen''s eyes are burning desire, always ready to eat the people in his arms, "how do you feel?"


    The man said, his big hand has been caressing along Ann''s exquisite curve, like a reed sweeping his cheek.


    "Well, I believe you." Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s big hand and blinked his black and white eyes. "Let''s talk about something serious."


    Huo tingshen cleared his throat: "what I said has always been very serious."


    "Mr. Huo!" Ann put on a small face and sighed, "you know, I can''t understand that. I can''t be at ease all the time."


    She really didn''t want to believe that a person''s heart could be so bad that she could even give up the life of her family for those so-called good days.


    "Well, you say." "The day after tomorrow is the press conference," Huo tingshen said


    Ann eyes a bright, looking at Huo tingshen: "you found the evidence?"


    "No, you found it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "Chen Shenghua''s mother is willing to say everything she knows in front of reporters."


    An Leng Leng, slowly way: "she all know?"


    "How long do you think such a thing can be concealed?" Huo tingshen patted ANN on the shoulder and said slowly, "moreover, the old lady has long known that Chen Shenghua''s life will not be long."


    An "Er" a, lie prone on Huo Ting deep arm, heavily sighed a tone: "the human mind unexpectedly can be broken into this appearance."


    "Everything has been arranged. Can we have a rest now?" Horting narrowed his eyes and took off Ann''s clothes.


    Ann exclaimed, trying to dodge, but it was too late.


    The night was dim and the room was full of spring.


    The time for the press conference soon arrived. In the early morning, Huo tingshen and an dressed up and went to the hotel. At the door of the hotel, there were many reporters with long guns and short cannons. When they saw them get off the bus, one or two of them were like fighting chicken blood, and their excited eyes were glowing green.


    "Mrs. Huo, you left the detention house because you were innocent?"


    An shallow smile: "otherwise?"


    She threw the topic back, but the reporter didn''t know how to respond.


    "I, how do I know?" The reporter stuttered, turned his eyes, and continued, "I heard that Mr. Huo doted on Mrs. Huo very much. I must have made a lot of efforts this time?"


    Originally Ann''s mouth was still with a smile, but the reporter said that her face suddenly cold, this person clearly led her to say that Huo tingshen used some shameful means to let her out of the detention center.


    Damn it!


    "No one can be above the law, don''t you think?" An indifferent way.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo tingshen has been standing beside him, and even the radian of his smile has not changed. I have to say that it is quite good to be maintained by his little wife.


    "Little, we''re in." He reached for his little wife''s shoulder and ignored the reporters. "It''s still early. Why don''t we have a cup of coffee first?"


    His voice is not high enough to let people around hear clearly, for a moment, everyone looked at each other.


    "It seems that Huo tingshen is full of confidence and seems to be very relaxed."


    "You don''t want to think about the influence of Huo tingshen in a city. What can''t he do?"


    "That''s right... But if Ann really kills someone, can''t Huo tingshen say the black one is white?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No matter how much discussion outside, Huo tingshen and an have kept their pace and have not been affected.


    "Your favorite cappuccino." Huo tingshen brought coffee to Ann. He put down his coffee and looked at the time. "It''s twenty minutes and five minutes before the official start of the press conference."


    Ann took the coffee and rubbed the outer wall of the cup with her fingers. She frowned, "has Mrs. Chen arranged it?"


    Probably because it involves her reputation and the whole Huo family, the closer she is to the press conference, the more nervous she is. She is always worried about whether something will happen.


    "Mrs. Chen is already in the hotel lounge." Huo Ting holds an''s hand deeply, the palm warms her cool fingertips, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    An "Er" a, sipped a coffee, looking out of the window gray sky, heart heavy not happy.


    There is a bodyguard standing every ten steps in the corridor of the hotel to ensure that nothing unexpected happens.


    "I deliver food to the old lady." The waiter smiles sweetly and says to the black faced bodyguard standing at the door, "Mr. Huo ordered me to worry about the old lady''s mental distress at the news conference."


    The bodyguard checked the food in the tray, made sure there was no problem, then opened the door to let her in: "come out quickly."


    "All right."


    Mrs. Chen sat in front of the window with a wooden expression. She was trapped in a wheelchair. She was as weak as a wet cotton, lifeless.


    "Have something to eat, old lady." The waiter put the food down and looked at the old lady with her back to her. There was no response. She narrowed her eyes, bent down and said with a smile, "let me tell you something about Li Cuicui."


    The old lady''s dark eyes suddenly brightened. Her old bark like hand suddenly grasped her arm. Her voice was as hoarse as a broken Gong.


    "You, you... What did she say?"


    At 8:30 in the morning, the press conference officially began. Huo tingshen and an appeared side by side at the meeting. The reporter''s spotlight kept shooting, making it like a star conference.


    "Everyone has been very concerned about the death of Chen Shenghua at the construction site." Huo Ting deep clear throat, light way, "and because that thing derived a lot of other things, even startled the whole a city."


    "Tingshen, we all support you!" Huo Mingchuan sat in the audience, loudly, "the rumors are with him."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "right and wrong, black and white must be clear."


    He spoke very slowly. He bit every word clearly. Huo Mingchuan''s heart "clattered" and his back felt cool and uneasy.


    Huo tingshen is really hard to deal with, but it doesn''t matter. He has arranged everything properly and there will be no problem.


    At the moment, however, Huo Mingchuan is even more complaining about the Su family. If the old man of the Su family didn''t want to use himself as cannon fodder, he would not have been in such a passive situation.


    As long as things go smoothly this time, he must be on guard against the old man.


    "Let''s go." Horting took a deep look at the cosine.


    Cosine made a quiet gesture to all of you, turned on the projector, cleared his throat and said, "after many investigations, we have now come to the conclusion that Chen Shenghua''s death was a premeditated suicide."


    Voice fell, the scene was silent, and then someone jumped out.


    "Since it was premeditated? Why suicide? "


    "Yes, yes, is Huoshi group going to play word games?" Some reporters are dissatisfied with the accusation, "we do not accept such a statement."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the two people who were the most violent. He said with a sneer: "don''t you have the patience to listen to other people''s words?"


    With that, he motioned the cosine to continue.


    "On behalf of Mr. and Mrs. Huo, naturally I am responsible for every sentence I say." Cosine continued, laser point on the big screen, "this is a diagnostic report, Chen Shenghua in a month ago found out that he had lung cancer, is late."


    The scene was silent, but then whispered.


    "Does the Hodgson group want to say that if a cancer patient dies, he doesn''t have to take responsibility?"


    "This kind of view is certainly unreasonable..."


    "Shh, let''s keep listening and see what else they can say."


    These people are obviously whispering, but they can let Ann and Huo ting on the stage listen clearly.


    "What a nuisance." Ann black face, some not happy, "really doubt whether they are all bribed by Li Cuicui."


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s hand under the table and gently rubbed her fingertips for comfort: "don''t worry, it will come out soon."


    These people must not be bribed by Li Cuicui, but there are many journalists who are bribed by others.


    "In order to get a large amount of compensation, Li Cuicui forced Chen Shenghua to commit suicide through verbal violence and various stimulations." Cosine finished the statement, stepped back and stood behind Huo tingshen.


    Things are clear, closely linked, without any flaws.


    If only Li Cuicui did it alone, no one would believe it.


    "This, this is just your statement..." a reporter looked at Huo Mingchuan''s face and said in a trembling voice, "do you have any evidence?"


    Huo Mingchuan has already thought about it. He can''t bring Huo tingshen down for the time being. It''s better to send him a personal feeling in time, so that he can find out the whereabouts of the treasure from Huo tingshen.


    But this damned reporter, is his brain pinched by the door? Why didn''t he understand his idea at all?


    "Of course there is evidence." Huo tingshen said lightly, "Chen Shenghua''s mother will personally explain all this."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar at the scene, and different people began to make different calculations in their hearts.


    If Chen Shenghua''s mother comes to the scene, what she says is really credible. We have to say that huoting deep sea still has some means.


    Got Huo tingshen''s signal, cosine arranged for someone to push Mrs. Chen in.


    After this period of treatment and recuperation, the spirit of the old lady looks much better, but she is really very old, especially the death of her son.


    "Are you Chen Shenghua''s mother?" A reporter can''t wait to ask, "is your daughter-in-law stimulating Chen Shenghua to commit suicide in order to get a large amount of compensation?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention fell on the old lady. Everyone held their breath for fear that they would miss the most important information.

 Chapter 549

    Ann pursed her lips and secretly clenched her fingers. She didn''t feel at ease when she saw Mrs. Chen. Instead, she felt uneasy.


    "I, I..." the old lady''s lips trembled. She had never seen such a scene in her life. She was so nervous that she couldn''t speak, and before


    An clenched Huo tingshen''s fingers and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "do you think old lady Chen is strange?"


    It seems different from what... But for a moment, she couldn''t say it again, just instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    "Take it easy." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, and his smile was colder.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was like a dry orange peel, wrinkled, and her eyes were full of tension and struggle.


    She has lost her son and must not


    "I don''t know you, what are you talking about..." Mrs. Chen''s lips trembled, "my son and I have cancer? How come he never told me How can a good person get cancer? "


    With that, the old lady left muddy tears on her face. She was crying like a child. She came back and forth and said: "how can the good ones be gone..."


    But these three words have overturned all the previous cosine said. If the old lady did not know that Chen Shenghua had cancer, it would be impossible to prove that Chen Shenghua was forced to commit suicide by Li Cuicui.


    After a few minutes of silence, someone pointed his foot at Ann again: "Mrs. Huo, what else do you have to say now?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Huo, you must give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise we will suspect that Mr. Huo used his own relationship to take you out of the detention center."


    Ann''s face was livid. She looked at Mrs. Chen in disbelief and said, "why do you lie?"


    When she took the old lady out of the village that day, the old lady complained bitterly about Li Cuicui''s hatefulness, pointing out that she wanted to get justice for her son.


    Even last night, she asked the old lady if she would like to attend the press conference. The old lady''s attitude was still very firm, but now she is saying very different things.


    This, this is clearly put them on the charcoal fire to bake!


    "Huo, Mrs. Huo..." Mrs. Chen murmured, not daring to look an''s eyes.


    This expression is obviously guilty, but in the eyes of some reporters who are biased against an, it becomes an open threat to Mrs. Chen and a public outcry.


    Many "just" people jumped out and accused Amway of being unable to seduce an old lady.


    "If Chen Shenghua''s death is what Mrs. Huo said, as his biological mother, why does Mrs. Chen lie?"


    An Lengleng smile, sharp vision such as a knife, yes ah, why lie? What''s wrong with these people?


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply embraces an''s shoulder, light way, "this matter will soon come to light."


    "But..." Ann looked up at Huo tingshen, feeling very upset.


    Because Mrs. Chen''s temporary defection, the matter is out of control. Even if it comes out in the future, the impact on the reputation of Huoshi group is immeasurable.


    "Tingshen, I believe Xiao is innocent, but we have to find exact evidence to convince people." Huo Mingchuan face regret, "no matter when, can''t use money to solve the problem."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are sharp. Huo Mingchuan''s heart is flustered. He hates his age, but he often loses in front of Huo tingshen. This time, he deserves to be dumb.


    "Uncle Tang is right. Naturally, I use facts to solve it." Huo tingshen put his arm on ANN''s shoulder and gently held her, "don''t be impatient."


    Ann looked back at Huo tingshen, facing his deep eyes, her flustered heart gradually calmed down and pursed her lips: "good."


    With horting, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. His broad shoulders are enough for her to trust.


    Looking at Huo tingshen''s calm and free appearance, Huo Mingchuan is not sure what he wants to do.


    "Don''t be upset." Horting nodded to the cosine.


    Cosine meeting, quickly walk over, open the door, with a child came in, suddenly is Chen Shenghua and Li Cuicui''s son Chen Ning.


    "Ning Ning!" Mrs. Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened and exclaimed, "come to grandma! Come to grandma


    Mrs. Chen cried in a panic, as if she was afraid that if she was a little slow, she would be robbed of her grandson.


    The attention of all the people at the scene fell on the grandparents and grandchildren, one by one, and they all widened their puzzled eyes. They couldn''t figure out what Huo tingshen was doing.


    Today''s driving is very obvious. No matter what Huo tingshen wants to do or what the truth is, it seems that the Chen family has reached an agreement.


    "Huo tingshen is no more than that." Huo Mingchuan looks at the rostrum slowly.


    Originally, he wanted to sell Huo tingshen a favor, so that he would not let the Su family be the only one. He could also take advantage of the fight between the Su family and Huo tingshen and see the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But now it seems that if we can bring down Huo tingshen this time, it''s not bad. The industry of Huo''s group may not be as good as those treasures, but it''s also a piece of fat.


    "Chen Ning, have you thought it over?" Huo tingshen, looking at the teenager, said slowly, "you have heard your grandmother''s position. Do you think about what to say?"


    Chen Ningning pursed her lips, and her face was very mature and heavy, which was not in line with his age.


    In just a few days, the once wayward child grew up with incredible speed.


    "What Mrs. Huo said is true." Chen Ningxin a horizontal, courage to look at the reporter word by word, "my father had a very serious illness, he said he will not live long."


    Mrs. Chen looked sad and her lips trembled: "Ning Ning..."


    "Later someone came to find his mother... And then his father died..." Chen Ning''s voice was full of tears. He wiped his eyes hard. He struggled in his eyes. Finally, his heart was shaking and said, "yes, my mother killed my sister..."


    With that, the boy squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. He was crying and his body was shaking like chaff. These days, as soon as he closed his eyes, he would see the scene of that day. Nightmares forced him day by day, and he felt as if he was going to die.


    Once the words came out, the scene was quiet, only the crying of teenagers.


    Before, he also despised his poor home, but now he thinks that those poor but stable days are also good.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" Ann quickly steps over, squats down and hugs Chen Ning. Her voice is gentle and gentle. "Good child is not afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK!"


    Chen Ning wailed, venting his long-standing pressure and pain.


    When I got home in the evening, I put down my chopsticks and sighed, "I''m so sorry for that child."


    "Chen Ning?" Huo tingshen saw through his little wife''s life experience, "the case is very clear, Li Cuicui will be punished by law."


    It''s just a pity that they are old and young.


    Ann had no appetite. She pinched her eyebrows and said, "I want to see them."


    "Good." Huo tingshen, with a gentle voice, put chopsticks into his little wife''s hands and said, "eat first."


    Ann gave a "hum" and sipped the hot soup.


    The next afternoon, Huo tingshen and an drove to Chen Ning''s and Mrs. Chen''s Lin''s residence. They had already packed up and the police would send a car to take them back.


    "Would you like to stay?" Ann asked in a low voice, probably a mother will be extra soft hearted, looking at Chen Ning''s appearance, she really can''t do without asking, "I can support you to go to school."


    Chen Ning''s eyes are red. He goes to see Li Cuicui. His mother yells at him. Every word is like a fine needle in his heart. It hurts badly.


    "Thank you." Chen Ning shook his head, "I''m going to take grandma home."


    "But you are still a child. What do you do when you go back?" Ann said anxiously, "if you feel burdened, I will help you to study and pay me back after you work?"


    A bright light flashed in Chen Ning''s eyes, but it soon faded down and said in a low voice, "I can''t stay in this city."


    There are too many sorrows and misfortunes in their family.


    "I''ll arrange it." An hurriedly way, he patted Chen Ning''s shoulder, "you go to accompany grandma to talk first, I go to negotiate with the police."


    Huo tingshen heard his little wife''s words in his ears, but he didn''t retort.


    "That boy is a tough one. He will become a great weapon in the future." Huo tingshen said, and then looked at his little wife and said, "I will arrange for him to study in province B, and things like living will be OK."


    Ann nodded and hugged Mr. Huo''s arm gratefully: "thank you."


    Thank you. No matter what decision she makes, he supports her unconditionally.


    "Can you eat and sleep at ease tonight?" Huo Ting deeply embraces Anne''s shoulder to joke, "don''t have to think so much in the future."


    "What Mr. Huo said is right. I will be obedient."


    In the room, Chen Ning holds grandma''s hand and looks at the two people outside through the window with calm eyes: "grandma, they are good people."


    "My poor grandson..." Mrs. Chen burst into tears, "I will drag you to death... Yesterday, I, I..."


    "I know it must be for my good." Chen Ning once sensible, holding grandma often to rough hand, "you don''t worry, I will honor you."


    Chen Shenghua''s story has finally come to an end. The haze over people''s heads is gradually dispersing. The sun penetrates the clouds and sprinkles on every petal, and the air they breathe becomes warm and gentle.


    When he came to the garden, Huo tingshen sat on the lawn. Ann put her head on it, squinted at the sun, and sighed with comfort: "I hope it will be such a good day every day in the future."


    "Not now." Huo tingshen raised his hand and gently smoothed an''s hair, which was disturbed by the wind


    Ann said with a low smile, "here comes Zimo."


    She sat up with one hand on the grass, and sure enough, she saw little one running unsteadily, and seven sister-in-law following her.


    "Xiaocheng Yaojin." Huo tingshen pressed his brow helplessly.


    It''s rare that he and his little wife have time to be gentle for a while, but this guy runs to make trouble. It''s better when he''s a little bit younger. When he''s thrown on the bed, he''ll go to sleep, and nothing will get in the way.

 Chapter 550

    "What nonsense." An looked at Huo tingshen angrily, got up and opened her arms to Zimo, "baby, come to Mommy."


    Zimo is wearing jeans blue suspenders, with small shoes on his feet. He looks at Huo tingshen and an with clear black and white eyes. His eyes are spinning around like thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of Daddy. Come to Mommy!"


    Huo tingshen sniffed at the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiao, you are trying to stir up the relationship between our father and son."


    An AO Jiao''s cold hum: "where have."


    "Daddy, hold on!" Huo Zimo staggers into Huo tingshen''s arms, embraces his neck with both hands, "Baji" kisses Huo tingshen''s face, coquettishly, "Daddy embraces him!"


    Ann also opened her arms and looked at the two men in front of her. The whole man was in a circle. What was the situation?


    How can she never know when Huo tingshen bribed Huo Zimo? This little thing only needs daddy instead of Mommy?


    without conscience!


    "It seems that Zimo is more intimate with me." Huo Ting took a deep look at his angry little wife and joked, "what do you think of him


    An Leng snorts, pinches a grape and puts it into her mouth. It''s sour.


    "Huo Zimo." She gave her son a white look. "Who on earth gave birth to you?"


    Huo Zimo put his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and opened his watery eyes to see an. His face was so stupid that an didn''t know what to say.


    "Young master, young lady, cosine sent this." Seven elder sister-in-law hand over a document bag in the hand.


    Huo tingshen holds Zimo in his arms to play the role of a good father. Ann reaches for it, opens it under the sign of Mr. Huo, sweeps it at a glance, frowns and sighs.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen has been paying attention to the little wife''s face. Seeing that she was not happy, he immediately patted his son''s little ass, "it''s not easy for mommy to raise you. How can you be so ungrateful?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, white one eye, Huo Ting deep orthodox way: "say serious, what cosine send is the investigation result of the police."


    Because Li Cuicui didn''t know who was the person who was looking for her to plan all this, the police couldn''t catch the person behind the scenes for some time, and the case can''t be closed for the time being.


    "They used to be a poor family. If they were not involved in such things, they would have lived a hard and safe life like many other ordinary people." Ann sighed, feeling some loss, "but did not expect to encounter such a disaster."


    Huo tingshen let go of Huo Zimo, stretched out his arm to embrace an''s shoulder: "I will only hold you, no longer hold Zimo, lest you should be so sad."


    "What are you talking about?" The corner of an''s mouth smoked, looked at Huo tingshen, gritted his teeth, "I''m talking about serious things."


    This person didn''t see seven elder sister-in-law already cover mouth to smile, fortunately Zi Mo don''t understand what they say, otherwise she this mummy can look for ground crack to drill in.


    "I''m going to change." Seven elder sister-in-law has the vision very much to lead the hand of Zi Mo, gentle way, "young master, let''s go?"


    Huo Zimo looked at an and Huo tingshen, waved his chubby little hands to them, and left with seven sister-in-law wobbly.


    "In the future, unless it''s the two of us, you should speak more seriously."


    "So when it''s just the two of us, we don''t have to be serious."


    "Shameless."


    "This life is only shameless to you."


    Ann was speechless. Her cheeks were flushed and her earlobes were hot. She pretended to be calm and glared at Huo tingshen. "I didn''t know you were such a Mr. Huo."


    "Just get to know it." Huo tingshen''s favorite little wife is very cute, especially her eyes. She looks like a pool of spring water.


    Ann turned her back to huoting and was not ready to talk to him, but somehow she still felt that pink bubbles were flying in the air around her, which was so unreal.


    At the same time, the Su family is full of clouds, as if there is going to be a rainstorm at any time.


    "Master, Huo Mingchuan is wavering, which is a big security risk." Uncle a was a little worried. "The time we agreed with there will soon arrive. We can''t really watch Carol as a fool to hold the position of CNM leader."


    "Bang!" Mr. Su would sweep the tea cup off the table with his hands, and his eyes were as fierce as a beast. "Absolutely impossible!"


    These years, he has paid so much, how can he make clothes for others.


    "What should we do now?" Uncle a asked carefully, "the treasure map hasn''t made any progress. We don''t have time to delay any longer."


    Su old son Mou color heavy: "call Su Weidong to see me."


    Ah Cai said suck, and now there is no time for procrastination. Since Huo Mingchuan is not giving them strength, they can only do it themselves.


    "The third young master''s whereabouts are uncertain recently, and I don''t know where he is." Ah Cai said in a low voice, "I''ve made several calls. How can I get through?"


    "Look for it! Even if you turn over the whole city a, you have to find out the people for me. " Su old son a word a meal, eyes hair ruthless, "now go to."


    Ah Cai nodded quickly: "yes, sir."


    Meanwhile, Su Weidong and Ding Yuan sat in the ward of Shengtang sanatorium.


    "Mom is very happy today." Ding Yuan held her mother''s hand, her eyes were gentle, "although she was delirious, I know she must feel you coming."


    Su Weidong gave a "um" and helped his mother to have her hair cut. In his voice, he had infinite memories of the past: "she is as beautiful and gentle as before."


    Even if he is already unconscious, his eyes are still warm and gentle.


    "No, mom is old." Ding Yuan looked up at Su Weidong''s eyes, word by word very seriously, "from the fire many years ago, my mother is old."


    She will be trapped in the original pain, this decade of torture has never been interrupted, day and night suffering, how can not be old?


    "I''m investigating." Su Weidong opens his mouth.


    He didn''t dare to tell Ding Yuan all his guesses. If it was true, the fire that year was... No, he didn''t know how to face all this.


    "Don''t work too hard, either." Ding Yuan lowered his eyes, took his mother''s fingers and rubbed them gently. Suddenly, he asked, "is there any news from ye Shaotang?"


    Although it was only a few times, he saved her, and she never forgot. As long as she didn''t see him in person for a day, she would always have a bad conscience.


    "Why are you looking for him all the time?" Su Weidong frowned. He squinted at Ding Yuan and said, "besides, ye Shao, Tang is much older than you. This man is famous. The women around him change like horses and lanterns. You..."


    "Little brother!" Ding Yuan interrupts Su Weidong''s words, calms his mood and says in a slow voice, "things are not what you think. I just don''t want to owe others."


    Su Weidong frowned: "seriously?"


    "Seriously." Ding Yuandao.


    Su Weidong quietly looks at the girl in front of him. Time finally turns the little princess they held in their hands into a girl who has something on her mind.


    "This is his address." Su Weidong handed a note to Ding Yuan.


    Ding Yuan was stunned, his eyes suddenly flashed colorful light, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "you, you really found him?"


    "I support any choice or judgment you make." Su Weidong hard to stop his language, slowly way, "only a little, don''t let yourself hurt."


    Ding Yuan nodded: "I know."


    In the evening, Ding Yuan took a bus for two hours, but he couldn''t find a country villa for half an hour.


    The shallow outer wall with the surrounding scenery is like Feng Zikai''s painting.


    Far away, she saw a man sitting on the couch in the yard, across the fence wall, vaguely can see the tall figure and elegant and distant atmosphere.


    Ding Yuan''s heart suddenly shrank. She was so nervous that she felt that it was ye Shaotang. It must be him!


    The closer she got, the clearer the figure became. It was him. It was him.


    Ding Yuan felt as if his heart was going to jump out of his mouth.


    Ye Shaotang didn''t notice the girl who was getting closer and closer. He squinted at the sun and the ugly scar on his right palm. He didn''t feel too sad.


    Over the years, he seems to care less and less about things and things. Even when the doctor told him that his right hand was injured and he would not be so flexible in the future, he just said "I know".


    Then, he took care of the company''s affairs and lived directly in the rest of the country villa. He rose at sunrise and rested at sunset, like an old man day by day.


    "Bang!"


    He served all the tea, but the cup slipped from his fingers and fell to the bluestone floor.


    He looked at his right hand in a daze: "I forgot again..."


    Ding Yuan instantly red eyes, she can no longer help, almost ran into, half squatted in front of him, slowly picked up the debris on the ground, low way: "I come."


    Ye Shaotang was stunned and then laughed: "what are you doing here? You''re not out for location, are you? "


    It was still a casual smile, even the smile in the eyes of peach blossom didn''t reduce half a point, but Ding Yuan just felt uncomfortable, as if someone was digging his heart with a knife.


    "I don''t take location." Ding Yuan is also extremely personalized, staring at ye Shaotang''s right hand, word by word, "from now on, I''ll take care of you."


    Ye Shaotang leaned back to his chair and squinted at Ding yuanyitong: "you... Are too tender, not my favorite dish."


    As soon as the words came out, Ding Yuan blushed, but the things she decided would not change. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll change everything you like."


    The man on the opposite side of the face clearly smile is not serious, but she is damned heartache, damned guilt!


    Ye Shaotang stopped talking for a moment. Looking at the girl opposite, he cleared his throat: "are you here because of what happened that day? In fact, it''s unnecessary. You probably don''t know that I''m the most compassionate. Even if it''s not you that day, I''ll take care of it. "


    "But it''s me!" Ding Yuan saw the debris thrown into the garbage can, and poured a cup of tea for ye Shaotang again, word by word, "I want to take care of you."

 Chapter 551

    Ye Shaotang''s fingers on the handle of the reclining chair trembled and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m not seventy-eight, I don''t need to be taken care of."


    No matter what he said, Ding Yuan has turned into the living room, put down his schoolbag, found a rag and started cleaning.


    It''s just that ye Shaotang is addicted to cleanliness, so the house is very clean. After wiping it twice, she finds that the corners of the house are very clean.


    "I said I don''t need to be taken care of." Ye Shaotang leaned against the door. Behind him was the bright sunshine like running water. The whole man seemed to be shrouded in a halo, so shallow and unreal, "what should you do, girl? Don''t disturb my quiet."


    Ding Yuan is also a stubborn, listen to ye Shaotang''s words, zhengse way: "you when I don''t exist, you do what you should do."


    She is determined that ye Shaotang hurt his right hand, so she must be responsible for the end, take care of Ye Shaotang''s daily life.


    As for when to take care of her, she has not thought about it yet.


    "It''s very inconvenient for you to be here." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes, blinked his peach blossom eyes, spread his hands very helpless, "you know I will take different women home, you are here... Some things are inconvenient for him."


    Ding Yuan was stunned for a second before he realized the meaning of Ye Shaotang''s words. After all, it was just a 20-year-old girl. Her cheeks were flushed and her earlobes were hot.


    "I, I..." she was angry and angry. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She looked down at the wooden floor under her feet.


    Her shadow fell on the floor and was pulled into an exaggerated slender, part of which overlapped with ye Shaotang''s, which made people feel inexplicably warm.


    "I won''t disturb you!"


    Ding Yuan dropped a word, turned and ran into the kitchen, "bang" shut the kitchen door, and touched his cheek with his hand. It was very hot.


    "All like this, still want to hook up with a woman, really..." she bit her lip, leaned against the door, quietly stayed for a while, gently sighed, opened the refrigerator, took out the ingredients to prepare for cooking, "I just want to take care of you..."


    If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t be what he is now. She has the responsibility to take care of his daily life.


    Ding Yuan told herself in her heart that she deliberately suppressed her strange feelings without any trace. Strange and strange feelings made her feel dangerous but expectant.


    In the living room, ye Shaotang sits on the sofa and purses his lips to see the direction of the kitchen. Through the frosted glass door, he can see the figure of Ding Yuan.


    She was busy inside, and the smell of food escaped into the living room, stirring up people''s taste buds.


    "This girl..." he shakes his head, picks up a magazine with his left hand and turns it over. One of the pages is that Huo tingshen and an are drinking coffee.


    The photo should have been taken secretly by paparazzi, but the angle and light are very good. It looks pleasant and makes people clearly feel that there is happiness flowing in the air around them.


    "Wolves, tigers and leopards." Ye Shaotang flat mouth, sigh is a real joy, "two fools."


    "Dinner." Ding Yuan said with a smile, "what I do is light. Tell me what you don''t like."


    Ye Shaotang closed the magazine and saw that Ding Yuan was wearing a floral apron. His hair was simply combed into a low, horsetail hanging behind him. With a smile, he was like a water lotus in the cool wind, gently and sweetly relaxing in his heart.


    "Can you cook?" Ye Shaotang took a look at Ding Yuan and sat at the dining table. Looking at the food with all kinds of color and fragrance, his eyes lit up. "It looks very good."


    To be sure, Ding Yuan is very happy, but still careful: "you try to see."


    She picked up the bowl, picked up the chopsticks and brought the vegetables to ye Shaotang''s mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shaotang looks at her in surprise.


    Ding Yuan''s ears are slightly red, strong and calm: "feed you."


    He hurt his right hand, so he couldn''t hold the chopsticks.


    "I''m left-handed." Ye Shaotang wry smile, picked up chopsticks, skilled clip vegetables to eat, looking at the dumbfounded Ding Yuan, zhengse way, "do you believe it now? Even if I hurt my right hand, I can take good care of myself. "


    Ding Yuan was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and ate in silence. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly calmed down, making people not know what to say.


    Ye Shaotang was soft hearted, and he was a little white flower who wanted to repay his kindness. He couldn''t say anything hurtful, so he had to patiently say, "don''t you want to take care of your mother? Listen to the novel, are you still filming


    "Yes." Ding Yuan chicken pecked like rice nodded, "and take care of you."


    The more indifferent ye Shaotang is, the more guilty she is. She just wants to make up by all means.


    "I don''t need your care." Ye Shaotang could not laugh or cry, reached out and touched Ding Yuan''s head, "children''s family, don''t have such a heavy mind."


    A large part of the reason why we avoided Ding Yuan was that we didn''t want to make people feel guilty about ourselves.


    At the beginning, all kinds of things were my own choices. Now things have been like this. Why take on a little girl''s life.


    "There''s still soup in the kitchen." Ding Yuan put down his chopsticks and got up to go to the kitchen.


    In the middle of what ye Shaotang said, he suddenly felt that things seemed to be more important than he thought. In his eyes, Ding Yuan was too stubborn and smiling, but she couldn''t get back what she thought.


    "Little, I need your help." Ye Shaotang helplessly pressed the eyebrow, "you see if Allen can find some scripts for Ding Yuan to shoot in other places."


    An is leaning on the sofa reading, listening to ye Shaotang''s words, a spirit sat up, exclaimed: "Ding Yuan to find you?"


    "The girl has to repay me for my kindness. Ah, it''s like a TV play."


    Ann closed the book and rubbed her fingers. A thought suddenly flashed in her mind: "is Ding Yuan there? I told her


    "Ding Yuan, Ann wants to talk to you." Ye Shaotang knocked on the door of the kitchen, handed her the mobile phone and picked her eyebrows. "You have to listen to her."


    Ding Yuan received the phone with complicated eyes.


    Ye Shaotang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned back to the restaurant to eat, and felt that his appetite was better than before.


    As long as Ding Yuan is gone, he will continue to live a quiet life for a few days, and then he will go to the United States. At that time, the sky will be high and the water will be far away, and the girl will not care about repaying her kindness.


    Well, this dish is quite to his taste.


    "Thank you, young lady." Ding Yuan hung up and returned his mobile phone to ye Shaotang, saying happily, "young lady promised me that Ellen and I would not arrange a new play for the time being."


    Ye Shaotang''s ribs fell on the plate. He looked at Ding Yuan in disbelief and said, "are you sure Ann said that?"


    Just now, Xiao Mingming said that he would help to persuade Ding Yuan. He was worried that the child would not hear good words.


    "The young lady made it very clear that she supported any decision I made." Ding Yuan said with a smile, "I will come here every afternoon and leave in the morning."


    "I''ll take care of your three meals a day and other things you need help with."


    "If you want to take a woman home, tell me in advance that I can cook more food."


    "And..."


    Ye Shaotang looks at Ding Yuan''s mouth open and close. The whole person is in a mess. What does it mean? How can it be settled?


    Does Ann support Ding Yuan? Does this woman know what she''s doing?


    "Does she really support you?" Ding Yuan still doesn''t believe it.


    Ding Yuan handed the mobile phone to ye Shaotang: "you can call young lady now to verify."


    "Forget it." Ye Shaotang looked at Ding Yuan strangely and raised his eyebrows, "are you sure? No regrets? "


    Ding Yuan nodded: "sure, no regret!"


    "Good, no regrets."


    Ye Shaotang left the words and went upstairs. Ding Yuan stood in the same place and blinked his eyes. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, he always thought that ye Shaotang was a good man. He would certainly not hurt himself. No matter what he did, he was supposed to drive himself away.


    "I''m not going to be fooled." Ding Yuan clenched his finger, "come on!"


    As night falls, Ding Yuan usually makes dinner and takes care of Ye Shaotang. After dinner, Ding Yuan puts away the dishes and chopsticks and is ready to go back to his bedroom. He is stopped by Ye Shaotang.


    "Help me with the bath water." Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes and looked at Ding Yuan, who was in the same place. He picked the tip of his brow and said, "do you have any opinions?"


    Ding Yuan quickly shook his head: "I''m going now."


    Ye Shaotang''s room is on the second floor. Ding Yuan pushes the door in. The room is very clean. The light color room makes people feel very comfortable.


    Looking at all the exquisite rooms, Ding Yuan felt even more ashamed. Ye Shaotang should be a perfectionist, but now he hurt his right hand


    He must just keep his mouth shut. In fact, he must mind very much.


    Ding Yuan insists that ye Shaotang doesn''t want to feel guilty before she pretends to be free and easy. Besides, she is more confident. No matter what happens, she will never shrink back.


    "All right?" Ye Shaotang pushed the door in and looked at Ding Yuan beside the bathtub, squinting, "is the water temperature right?"


    Ding Yuan nodded, thought about it and said, "it''s not good for you to take a bath after dinner. Let''s wait another half an hour."


    "That makes sense." Ye Shaotang took a book and handed it to Ding Yuan, "help me read."


    Ding Yuan "Oh", holding the book, read softly: "all things in the world are ownerless, and those who have leisure are their masters..."


    Originally, ye Shaotang wanted to tease Ding Yuan, but the girl''s voice was gentle and pleasant, like the water that had been warmed by her eyes, flowing slowly through her ears, which was very pleasant.


    "It''s over." Ding Yuan closed the book, looking at ye Shaotang, asked tentatively, "do you want to continue reading?"


    Ye Shaotang recalled: "I''ll take a bath."


    Ding Yuan rushed to put the bath water, got up and wiped the water on his forehead. He blushed and said, "I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Shaotang suddenly called Ding Yuan, peach eyes flashed brilliant calculation, "you stay."


    Ding Yuan suddenly stares at ye Shaotang in disbelief. She doubts whether she has heard it wrong. She points her finger and stammers: "me, me?"


    He took a bath. What did he leave her for?


    "Help me undress."

 Chapter 552

    This time, Ding Yuan completely confused, just recovered, feel a fire burned the cheek, hot, like to burn people.


    "You said to take care of my life." Ye Shaotang leaned against the door panel and said with a smile, "since you think I can''t eat, you can''t take a bath and dress."


    Every time ye Shaotang said one more word, Ding Yuan''s cheek would be red. She looked down at the white bows on her shallow shoes. Her nerves were like a knotter, and she couldn''t straighten them out.


    "I, I..." she stammered and couldn''t find her own voice.


    Seeing this, ye Shaotang was satisfied and waved his hand: "it''s not so easy to serve people. You make land. Go and have a rest. You don''t need to come here in the future."


    He ye Shaotang is also a person who has lived among thousands of flowers. If he can''t help such a little girl, he will lose his face in the balance.


    "I, I..." Ding Yuan twisted his fingers, blushing and bleeding.


    "Go out, I''m going to take a bath." Ye Shaotang road.


    Ding Yuan "Oh", turned and walked towards the door, one foot has stepped out, suddenly looked up and took it back, quickly turned and knocked on the bathroom door, ye Shaotang stood at the door, surprised: "what else?"


    Why does he have a bad hunch?


    "I''ll help you." Ding Yuanxin a horizontal, the results found that after saying this, the rest of the natural instead, "West first take off the coat."


    Ye Shaotang was stunned and stepped back to avoid Ding Yuan''s hand: "what''s your situation?"


    "Don''t you want to take a bath?" Ding Yuan opened his serious eyes. His eyes were pure as if they were crystal stones. "I can take care of you."


    Ye Shaotang''s heart was in a mess, and his face was calm: "are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Shaotang narrowed his eyes, stood there with his arms outstretched, and motioned with his eyes that Ding Yuan could start.


    Ding Yuan took a deep breath, his fingers trembled, and began to slowly untie the buttons of Ye Shaotang''s shirt. His breath was all around his ears, and Ding Yuan''s tense forehead was sweating.


    Ye Shaotang slightly lowered his head and saw that Ding Yuan''s white neck was dyed pink. He felt puzzled and cleared his throat: "don''t force it."


    "No, not reluctantly." She stammered, but the buttons in her hand were against her. She couldn''t pull them apart. "You, don''t worry..."


    Ye Shaotang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and suddenly felt that the girl in front of him was really lovely.


    "Well... OK!" Ding Yuan excitedly raised his head, "everything is difficult at the beginning, untie one, and the rest is easy to do."


    When she smiles, her eyes reflect the light and twinkle like the stars in the sky. Ye Shaotang can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen such straightforward and simple joy, and the corners of her mouth are inexplicably infected with her mood.


    "Very good." He said.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ye Shaotang''s encouragement. Ding Yuan steadfastly unties all the buttons on his shirt and forces himself not to look at the wheat skin in his shirt.


    It''s like filming... She hinted to herself.


    She turned out to be a pretty good actress, and she blushed and asked in a low voice, "take it off now?"


    The hot air in the bathtub is steaming up, and her curly eyelashes are wet, like a small brush that can stir people''s hearts.


    "Of course!" Ye Shaotang''s word by word.


    Now he is almost a little angry and wants to know what step Ding Yuan can take.


    He does not believe that he is not a little girl''s opponent.


    Ding Yuan looked up at ye Shaotang, heart a horizontal, around to his back, pulling the shirt off, the man''s strong back suddenly exposed in front of a glance.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Shaotang saw the direction of Ding Yuan''s finger, flashed back to one side, his face was livid, "you!"


    Ding Yuan blushed, but still a serious expression: "how to take a bath in pants?"


    Just now, she was going to untie his belt.


    "I''ll take care of the rest." Ye Shaotang waved his hand and his face was not beautiful.


    This Ding Yuan is quite different from what I think. Wasn''t it very shy at the beginning? How can a matter of just a few minutes be the same as a woman warrior who is invulnerable?


    Outside the door, Ding Yuan ran downstairs, closed the door and went back to his room. Only then did he dare to cover his hot face, and his heart seemed to jump out of his chest.


    "It''s dangerous..." she murmured, quickly turned out her mobile phone and gave Ann a rest, "young lady, you''re right."


    Turn off the mobile phone, and smile in bed. Huo tingshen comes out of the bathroom and sees his smirking little wife. He says with a smile, "what do you do to laugh like a fool?"


    "Ding Yuan stayed in ye Shaotang''s convalescent apartment." Ann sat up and lay down on huotingshen''s shoulder like an octopus. She said with a smile, "do you think it''s worth celebrating?"


    Huo tingshen broke an off his shoulder and fished him into his arms. He looked at his little wife''s eyebrows for a while, and said with a straight face, "come on, what role did you play in it?"


    They have been sleeping together for such a long time. He knows his little wife too well. If he didn''t play an important role in it, his eyebrows would not be excited.


    "ZHUGE Liang." An Qingqing''s throat was clear, and he was very proud with a smile. "I told Ding Yuan that the only way to deal with ye Shaotang''s humble request is that you are more shameless than him."


    Huo tingshen can''t laugh or cry: "you are not afraid to teach other people''s children badly."


    "It''s bad where it''s taught." Ann said with a smile. She hugged Huo tingshen''s arm. "Don''t you think ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan are very suitable?"


    Ye Shaotang seems to be a playboy, but actually he is very dedicated, otherwise he would not have spent so long with mingshanshan.


    This is because mingshanshan can''t let George go. They can only be predestined. Seeing ye Shaotang this time, they feel that he is very tired. Ding Yuan''s bravery and innocence just cure his fatigue.


    "Do you want Ding Yuan to agree with each other?" Huo tingshen asked Ann to lie on his lap, grabbed a wisp of her hair and played around her fingers. He frowned slightly. "Do you think this is really good?"


    Ann shook his head: "I''m not asking them to do anything. I just think if it''s ok... And you can rest assured that ye Shaotang won''t make trouble."


    "Ding Yuan, but there are still many troubles to be solved." Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes, "now add a ye Shaotang, things can be really more and more lively."


    An "Er" a, pulled to pull Huo tingshen''s clothes: "when can Mu Bei come over? I also want her to see ye Shaotang''s hands. "


    Although ye Shaotang doesn''t care so much, she still hopes he can do well.


    "Soon." Huo tingshen bowed his head to kiss his little wife''s cheek, his eyes flashed, "tomorrow, Tang Wenxuan will be discharged."


    An Wen Yan''s heart "Ke Deng" a, raise face to see Huo tingshen, slightly frown: "what happened?"


    "Why do you ask?" Huo tingshen gave a faint smile.


    "It used to be called little uncle. This time, it''s really added with the name. It''s strange to say that it''s nothing." Ann pulled his arm. "Tell me, what happened?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and told his little wife everything about Mu Tianyi''s words and his own analysis. Finally, he said, "it''s too coincidental that day."


    The room is very quiet, you can clearly hear each other''s breathing, Ann deftly leaned against the deep arms of huoting and asked softly: "what are you going to do?"


    "Take a look." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Ann starts to do it. She pulls Huo tingshen''s finger to the palm of her hand and rubs it. The soft voice has the power to make people feel at ease.


    "Don''t be disappointed, just in case we think too much." Ann whispered.


    In addition to her and her children, Huo tingshen''s family has few relatives, so he still cares about this little uncle, especially Tang Wenxuan''s mother is recognized by mu Meichen.


    "You''re right." Huo Ting deeply kisses his little wife''s cheek, "rest early."


    An Wen Yan a Leng, pull Huo Ting deep arm: "where are you going?"


    It''s so late that Mr. Huo doesn''t rest yet?


    "I suddenly think of some work that hasn''t been dealt with. You go to bed first." Horting took Ann''s cheek and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Be good."


    Ann said, "well, Huo Ting is very upset. Since she can''t help, don''t delay.


    In the study, Huo Ting opens a picture in his computer folder. It''s from the old house. Because of the fire last time, the wall is a little black, but the picture of tile damage is clear and changeable.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan.


    A few simple paintings, coupled with Tao Yuanming''s poems of two residences, what does this represent?


    Why did Qin Fang tell Tang Wenxuan that "Dongshan" was extracted from these two poems?


    If not, what is the real "Dongshan"?


    Or there is no real Dongshan, so is Qin Fang lying or Tang Wenxuan lying?


    If someone lies, what is the purpose of lying?


    One by one, problems emerge. The pen in Huo tingshen''s hand draws traces on the paper, but they are all disorderly patterns, which can''t be sorted out clearly.


    "Cosine, take someone to the old house yourself." Huo tingshen dials cosine''s telephone, "remembers, takes the credible person, this time matter does not have too big movement."


    After he hung up, Huo tingshen was still sleepless. He sat in his chair and looked at the dark sky outside the window. He faintly felt that he would touch the outline of the truth soon, really soon.


    The next day, it was sunny and warm.


    Huo tingshen sat in the courtyard of Tang Wenxuan''s house, sipped his tea and said seriously, "I may have found the location of Dongshan."


    "Found it?" Tang Wenxuan did not believe, "where is it? Did you go


    Huo tingshen''s face is no different from the usual, but he has been observing the expression on his face secretly. If he didn''t wronged Tang Wenxuan, then Tang Wenxuan''s acting is too superb.


    "I''m just guessing." Huo Ting deep light way, "but you don''t worry, I have sent someone to see."


    Tang Wenxuan looked at Huo tingshen, "where is it?"


    "The old wooden house."

 Chapter 553

    "Old house?" Tang Wenxuan some accident, "there is not many years ago turned into a pile of scorched earth?"


    "That''s true, but I can''t think of a second place other than there."


    Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes and added tea to Huo tingshen: "this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    "Indeed." Huo tingshen is a pun.


    After returning from Tang Wenxuan''s residence, Huo tingshen has been in his study. An already knows his plan, so he can only sit in the living room in silence, waiting for the news from cosine.


    I hope the news he brings will not be too disappointing.


    "Mommy -" Huo Zimo twisted his chubby body and ran to reach her. He hugged Ann''s legs and crawled towards her. His little face was full of stupid cute, "Mommy hugs."


    He put the book in his hand, reached out to pick up the child, put it on his knee, patted him on the back, and said gently, "why don''t you play with sister-in-law seven?"


    "Miss Mommy." Zi Mo lay on an''s knee, with big eyes like crystal, and said, "Mommy, don''t you want me?"


    Ann shows a Leng, then can''t laugh or cry: "mommy loves Zimo, how can she not want you?"


    "You don''t laugh." Zimo complains that "Mommy doesn''t smile at Zimo."


    Although it was just a child, Ann soon realized the key point. These two days, his focus has been on Huo tingshen, and his mood has changed with his joy and anger, but he didn''t realize that children are sensitive.


    "Baby, it''s Mommy." Ann kisses her son on the cheek and says gently, "Mommy, will you take you to the garden now?"


    Huo Zimo nodded hard, jumped down Ann''s knee, took her hand, "Mommy, go!"


    Today, the sun is very good and the wind is very warm. Alla is running around on the lawn with the little guy. The laughter seems to break through the clouds.


    Huo tingshen stood at the door of the window on the second floor, looking at the two people outside, the frost on his face seemed to have a sense of rupture.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings, and the abrupt mobile phone ring rings in the study, like a life-threatening and soul grabbing.


    The chill on hortensen''s face froze again. He turned and picked up the phone


    "Tang Wenxuan sent someone over."


    Hang up the phone, Huo tingshen back to the door, standing in the window for a long time did not speak, his face is very ugly, you can see that has been trying to control their emotions.


    "Young master? Are you listening? "


    "He said


    "Tang Wenxuan''s people are already at the scene. What should we do?"


    "Nothing needs to be done."


    Hang up the phone, Huo tingshen hands on the table, raised his hand to sweep, all the things on the table fell down, making a crackling sound.


    "Dong Dong" -- an knocked on the door outside, worried, "tingshen, what happened?"


    Horting clenched his fingers and said in a deep voice, "nothing. I want to be quiet for a while."


    "Well, I don''t need you to call me." Ann looked anxiously at the direction of the study.


    They have been together for so many years, and she has never seen Huo Ting lose such a big temper. I think this time, it''s really against him.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter, young master?" Seven elder sister-in-law hugs son Mo, a face worries, "do you want to persuade?"


    Ann shook her head and gave her a soothing smile: "just go and do your own business. I''m here in court."


    She had already guessed why.


    Huo tingshen has always been careful. He is not credulous. It''s only because he is involved in a family relationship that he chooses to accept and believe Tang Wenxuan, but unexpectedly he is cheated.


    I don''t know how long later, Huo tingshen opened the door of his study and saw a man sitting on the steps of the stairs. He went to find that it was Ann.


    "Hungry or not?" Hearing the sound, Ann stood up and said with a curved smile, "there''s food left for you in the kitchen."


    Huo Ting looked at the time deeply and frowned: "why don''t you take a rest? What are you doing here? "


    He took her hand, cool, must have been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s no fun eating alone." Ann held his arm, coquettish smile, "together?"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Now it''s nine o''clock in the evening, my little wife has been waiting for him here?


    Huo tingshen immediately felt intimate and distressed, and a lot of words blocked in his throat, but finally he took her hand: "go to dinner."


    Seven sister-in-law has coaxed the children to have a rest. There are two lights in the living room, and the warm lights in the dining room make people feel better.


    "I made this lean porridge." Ann gave Huo ting a deep meal and put it on his hand. "I haven''t cooked for a long time. Do you want to see if the cooking skill has declined?"


    Horting took a deep drink: "very good."


    An Wen Yan crouches to guard to be joyful, blinked an eye: "I know you certainly like."


    Huo tingshen ate quietly, and his little wife, who was always quiet, kept chattering.


    In fact, he knew it in his heart.


    "Scared you today?" Huo tingshen put down the bowl and chopsticks, holding his little wife''s hand, eyes deep, "sorry, I''m not good."


    Ann drew a circle and fork in the palm of huotingshen''s hand. She tilted her head and blinked her eyes like a naughty child: "I''m very brave. How can I be afraid?"


    "Go for a walk in the yard."


    Huo Ting holds an''s hand deeply. The moonlight is bright and clear. It is like a bright pearl hanging in the sky.


    "No matter what other people do, our family is always together and can always trust and rely on each other." Ann mischievous let his shadow and Huo tingshen overlap together, smile Yingying, "isn''t it?"


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder, his eyes firm and gentle: "what you said is reasonable."


    In fact, he has already figured out that it is only because he has too high expectations that he finds out that the truth of things is not what he thinks, which leads to many gaps.


    The garden is quiet, occasionally there are insects, two people walking quietly, the heart is also slowly calm down.


    "Have you figured out what to do?" Ann took Huo tingshen to sit on the lawn, took the initiative to find a comfortable position on Huo tingshen''s shoulder, looked at the bright moon, and whispered, "in fact, have you ever thought that maybe things are not as bad as we think?"


    Huo Ting frowned: "do you mean Tang Wenxuan is also designed?"


    "Why not?" Ann asked. Her bright eyes lit up horting''s deep and chaotic heart. She saw him calm down and said slowly, "if it is true, then the person behind is terrible."


    Because he not only designs Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan, the most important thing is that the person knows the relationship between Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan, which is a great threat to both of them.


    Of course, the greater harm is Tang Wenxuan, a careless way of his official career is coming to an end.


    "I''ll find out." Huo tingshen calmed down, and the things that he didn''t understand gradually became clear. He held an''s hand and suddenly picked up the man. "Thank you!"


    An exclaimed, hugging Huo tingshen''s neck in a panic, and pounding him on the chest with fists in both hands: "don''t make noise. You''ll wake up the children later."


    "It''s you. Don''t shout." Huo tingshen a serious warning, "or really will wake up the children."


    In the dark room, two small heads are lying on the window, which is the bend and read that had been asleep.


    "Brother, can you hold sister Huohuo?" He asked in a low voice, worried about his little brother, "sister Huohuo, but even boys are fighting. Do you fight, little brother?"


    Huo NianWei took a puff from the corner of his mouth and patted his head gently. He gave a general education: "don''t think so much about children."


    "I can go to kindergarten next year." Bending his black face, he pulled off Huo NianWei''s hand and said seriously, "in a few years, I will grow into a big girl and fall in love."


    Huo NianWei''s whole body was in a mess. He looked at his little adult like sister and was very worried: "who are you going to fall in love with?"


    "Heel..." he touched the jade pendant in his neck, and a vague shadow of a man flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t think of the man''s appearance. He scratched his hair irritably, "why do I tell you! I''m back in my room! "


    Huo NianWei''s eyes sparkled: "good night."


    This little girl doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She knocks on his door to peep at his parents'' walk. She doesn''t know who she learned from.


    However, if he married Huohuo that girl in the future, he would hold her, just like Daddy holding Mommy.


    Huo tingshen and an Hun don''t know that the two little things in the family have regarded them as model specimens.


    "I decided to visit Tang Wenxuan again tomorrow." Huo tingshen put his little wife on the bed and did not wait to sit up. He directly bullied her and began to pull her clothes with his big hand. "This matter has to be solved."


    Otherwise, in any case, he can''t be at ease.


    "You wait..." Ann stopped Huo tingshen''s finger, "you say very serious things while taking off my clothes, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "I won''t say it."


    Keep on taking off your clothes.


    An speechless look at the roof, unlimited amorous feelings, the total canthus eyebrows escape out, the United States soul stirring.


    The next day, Huo tingshen went to Tang Wenxuan''s home again. He didn''t know what they had talked about. Huo tingshen went home and smashed a whole set of crystal cups.


    Standing in the garden, you can hear the sound of "crackling" in the living room. Zimo stares at the direction of the living room with curious eyes. If it''s not for the tight embrace, the little things have rushed in to watch the excitement.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, please take the child to play far away." An whispered, holding Huo Zimo''s little hand and patting it gently, "you are obedient and don''t make a fool of yourself."


    Huo Zimo blinked his eyes like black crystal, and his mouth was flat. He seemed to be accusing an of his criticism: "want Daddy"


    "Dear young master, daddy is busy with his work." Seven elder sister-in-law looked at the direction of the living room, sighed and left with Huo Zimo in her arms.


    For many years, it''s rare for the young master to be so angry. I don''t know what happened recently.


    "Bang!" It''s the sound of broken China.

 Chapter 554

    Ann frowned and sighed. She waved to a bodyguard next to him: "you should let everyone spread out so as not to bump into the muzzle of the young master''s gun."


    The bodyguard''s eyes flashed and said respectfully, "yes, young lady."


    "Tang Wenxuan really has a different purpose." Mr. Su narrowed his eyes. He was a wily fox. "Did you find out why they were so stiff?"


    A CAI shakes his head: "the people we put in have heard that Huo tingshen has been smashing things since he came back from Tang Wenxuan."


    "Smashing things is not like the character of Huo tingshen." Mr. Su narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you have any traps?"


    Uncle a shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    "What do you say?" Mr. Su stares at him.


    A Caishen said in a deep voice: "last night, Huo tingshen lost his temper. He was on the stairs outside his study. He didn''t eat until very late, and then he got better slowly."


    But I went to see Tang Wenxuan once this morning, and the extinguished flame burned up again.


    "So it''s serious." Mr. Su narrowed his eyes and knocked his fingers on the table. Suddenly he opened his eyes and said, "try to reveal the news to Huo Mingchuan."


    Whether it''s true or not, he will have a try first.


    "I''ll arrange it now." A financial uncle respectfully way, he turned to go out, see Su Weidong enter the door, quickly way, "three little, you finally come back."


    Su Weidong took a look at him, went over with a cold face and sat on the sofa opposite him: "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    "That''s what I taught you from childhood?" Su''s old son cold face, looking at Su Wei East, the spirit doesn''t hit a come, "you see you are now what appearance!"


    Su Weidong put down his cocked legs and stared at Su: "I''ve never been in charge of my mother since I was a child. What''s wrong with my becoming like this?"


    He stared at master Su, trying to see the confusion or any clues on his face.


    But no! Nothing but anger!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Mr. Su picked up the tea cup on the table and wanted to smash it out. But he held it in mid air and slowly put it down. His lips moved. His face was much older. His hoarse voice seemed to be wrapped in the dust of history.


    "I know you hate me." He said slowly, "if I had taken my family out, your mother would not have died so miserably."


    Su Weidong''s heart trembles, and the old man Su in front of him is gray. Because of his sad mood, his shoulders tremble slightly, and he suddenly feels very cruel.


    He should not find evidence to prove that the provocation of those people is not true. Why should he doubt his father?


    How cruel a man must be to kill his wife, daughter, son... There will not be such a person, and his father will not be such a person.


    "Sorry." Su Weidong pursed his lips. "I''ve been in a bad mood recently. I hope my father will forgive me."


    Changed the mood in front of the person, Su Weidong almost want to tell Ding Yuan immediately, their father will never be the murderer, will never be!


    "You call me father, how can I really blame you?" Master Su waved his hand and said, "but you must know that no matter how much you like that girl outside, you must marry Meng Jingya."


    Su Weidong''s eyes were deep and silent.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for a while." Mr. Su looked at Su Weidong. "There''s not much time left outside. You should seize the time to get the treasure map."


    Su Weidong first gave a "um" sound, and after a few minutes of silence, he raised his head and asked, "father, why can''t I live a peaceful and stable life? Is it interesting to argue all the time? "


    "Now is not the time for us to fight or not." Su old son patted Su Weidong lightly on the shoulder, "now is not win will die, son, don''t let father down."


    Su Weidong leans on the sofa in silence. He hears the sound of Su''s footsteps, but his heart is restless for a moment.


    If you don''t fight, you die?


    Yes, he will die if he doesn''t fight, but now he really feels disgusted, especially when he is with his mother in recent days. The pace of life seems to slow down.


    Every day, he pushed her to see the sunset, the lake, the clouds in the sky. His mood was as slow and calm as the day. He was infatuated with such a quiet day.


    "San Shao, this is the material the master prepared for you." A financial uncle handed a document to Su Weidong, "you must not let the master down."


    Su Weidong''s eyes were heavy, and he was staring at Uncle A. he said in a cold voice: "I will definitely check things out."


    "Three less things, three less self-determination is good." Uncle a''s words are not soft or hard. He doesn''t pay attention to Su Weidong at all, "but please take care of the master''s feelings."


    Su Weidong cold face up to leave, driving the car aimlessly walking in the street, mood like the crowd outside, chaotic.


    At the same time, Huo Mingchuan''s family was shocked.


    "Joe, you''re back!" Lin Yue looked at her daughter standing in front of her, excited and speechless, "where are you these days? Why don''t you call home? "


    Huo Mingchuan took a look at Huo Manli, his face was full of love: "you let the child rest first, it seems that you have suffered a lot."


    "That''s it." Huo Manli pinched a paper towel and wiped the corner of her eyes. She went over and took a quiet hand. She said affectionately, "good boy, you''re back at last."


    Qiao Qiao immediately red eyes, holding the arm of Huo Manli, affectionate coquetry: "godmother, I thought I would never come back to see you again."


    Before, although she knew that Huo Mingchuan and Huo Manli used themselves, she still thought that they still had a little affection for themselves.


    She didn''t wake up until the facts came to her.


    From the beginning to the end, she was nothing more than a chess piece, a pet and a person who could give up at will.


    Especially when he learned his real life later, Qiao Qiao became more and more aware of the true features of the Huo family and their daughter.


    Since they are willing to act, how can she not cooperate?


    "Joe, come here. My grandfather has something to ask you." Huo Mingchuan smiles lovingly and looks at Huo Manli again. "You tell the kitchen to make some dishes that Joe likes to eat."


    These days, Huo Mingchuan always brings Huo Manli around, but people have really improved a lot.


    At this moment, Huo Mingchuan''s eyes, immediately understood, pulled Lin Yue''s arm: "let''s go, let''s prepare food for our daughter."


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed, but he quickly covered up his disgust and said, "OK."


    In the study, Huo Mingchuan poured a cup of tea in person and said, "what happened during this period? Where have you been? "


    Qiao Qiao holding the tea bowl, fingers turned, eyelashes drooped, whispered: "that day is indeed a car accident."


    "How did Huo tingshen come back?" Huo Mingchuan tone suddenly a tight, "why didn''t he die?"


    Qiao Qiao looks up at Lin Yue, sneers in his heart, and his face is full of grievances: "grandfather, why did the car explode? I almost died... "


    The old man clearly wanted her to die. If it wasn''t for Huo tingshen''s cleverness, she would have become a charred corpse.


    "Joe... Here''s the thing." Huo Mingchuan''s eyes flashed and he was angry secretly. He was so worried that he almost let out his mouth. His mind slowed down and he sighed deeply. "The original plan was that another car would explode. My grandfather didn''t expect that you would be sitting in the same car with Huo tingshen."


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes were red: "grandfather, I almost died."


    You want to cheat her with such a lame excuse? Do you really think she''s a fool?


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be blessed." Huo Mingchuan "distressed" comfort her, thought quietly asked, "these days, where are you?"


    "Public Security Bureau of B province." Qiao Qiao said.


    Last night, Huo tingshen sent someone to take her back, and reached an agreement with her. When she came back, Huo Mingchuan''s good days should come to an end.


    "Public Security Bureau of B province?" Huo Mingchuan startled, immediately nervous, he stares at Qiao Qiao, word by word, "what''s the matter?"


    What he thought was that Qiao Qiao had been in the Public Security Bureau of B province for such a long time, but he didn''t get any news. It was really weird, or there was some trap he didn''t know.


    Thinking in this way, Huo Mingchuan''s look at Qiao is totally different from before.


    "What did they ask? What did you say? "


    Qiao Qiao played twelve points spirit, according to Huo tingshen sent the news, slowly said: "at the beginning, I was in a coma for a long time, when I woke up, I asked about the car explosion."


    "What do you say?" Huo Mingchuan''s eyes are tight.


    Qiao Qiao wrongly shook his head: "I don''t know, grandfather, why don''t you tell me?"


    The old man clearly wanted to die himself, which made Huo tingshen''s death more like an accident, so he would never be involved.


    Unfortunately, she is not only alive, but also alive well.


    "Joe, it''s grandfather''s plan." Huo Mingchuan a face remorseful, from the desk drawer out of a box to her, "this is my grandfather to you to prepare a gift, originally also sad you can''t use, now just right."


    Qiao Qiao opened the box. On the black flannel, there was a string of diamond bracelets. The colorful gems were shining. Few girls would not like it.


    "Thank you, grandfather." She gave a sweet smile. The old man is bleeding so much. There must be something wrong.


    Sure enough


    "Joe, grandfather is in a difficult situation now. He needs your help." Huo Mingchuan looks embarrassed, "in fact, should let you rest for a while, but now the situation is urgent, and your godmother... Grandfather can only trust you."


    In the past, every time Huo Mingchuan said this, Qiao felt very proud and thought that in this family, he was more important and capable than Huo Manli.


    Now suddenly understand, others are father and daughter, he is just an outsider, no matter what Huo Mingchuan said, in order to let her do things wholeheartedly.


    "Just say it, grandfather. I will try my best to do it well." JOJO has a serious face.


    Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I hope you can get close to a person."


    caf¨¦.


    "Why does Mrs. Huo have time to ask me for coffee?" Bai Jie joked, looking at an frowning, "how do I think you look bad?"


    Ann pressed the forehead: "one thing after another, it''s strange that she looks good."

 Chapter 555

    Bai Jie held the silver spoon and stirred the coffee for a few times: "you just want to be your Mrs. Huo. Mr. Huo will handle everything well."


    "Husband and wife are one, how can we distinguish them?" Ann pressed his forehead, and sighed helplessly, "these days, I see that he is tired every day, but my heart is more than enough and my strength is not enough."


    Bai Jie put down her coffee, held an''s hand across the table, and joked, "my Mrs. Huo, my Mr. Yu often doesn''t come back at night. You see, I''m fine."


    "I''m sorry, I..." Ann felt very guilty.


    Originally, Bai Jie and cosine planned to go to the United States recently, but now they are procrastinating because of their affairs.


    "I''ll tell tingshen, let Mujia take over the work of cosine, and you''ll leave at ease." Ann meditated a little and said, "do you think this is good?"


    Bai Jie leaned on the seat and straightened her short hair. Her whole body was calm and calm. She said with a smile, "it''s not good."


    "Well?" An is stunned and looks at Bai Jie in doubt, wondering if her friend is angry?


    She was a little worried.


    Bai Jie stretched out a finger, nodded an''s forehead and said with a smile, "fool, I''m not angry, I just figured it out."


    She admits that she wants to be strong. As her relationship with cosine gets deeper and deeper, especially her company develops better and better, cosine is still a good friend and her husband''s secretary, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    So she wants to shift her focus to the United States. In a word, she wants her husband to live a decent life.


    "I can see that cosine is not willing to leave hortensen at all." Bai Jie sighed helplessly, but there was no resentment between her eyebrows and eyes, "but he still promised to go to the United States with me, and Huo tingshen even arranged everything for him in the United States."


    She couldn''t help it.


    Ann pursed her lips: "the cosine deserves it."


    "In fact, a city is pretty good." Bai Jie squinted at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Her eyes were like tiny diamonds. "And you''re not in the United States. How boring I am."


    Ann repeatedly confirmed that what Bai Jie said was not meant to comfort herself. Her heart was slowly released, and her mouth was filled with a satisfied smile: "thank you."


    With the growth of age, there are fewer and fewer good friends who can talk to each other. ANN is also very reluctant to give up Bai Jie. Now that she doesn''t leave, she is naturally very satisfied.


    "Go out for a walk." Ann took Bai Jie''s arm, tilted her head and said with a smile, "I found many deep alleys here a few days ago, which are very elegant and deep."


    "Now."


    Two women hand in hand along the bluestone Road seven or eight turns into the alley, it is really a very unique scenery, rose like a Parthenocissus climbing on the wall, roadside Oxalis open rose red flowers, above the light flashing, unspeakable moving beautiful.


    "Bai Jie." Ann took her finger and winked at her. "Someone''s following."


    Bai Jie was stunned when she heard the words. She looked back and saw a shadow in the corner not far away. There must be a person hiding in that corner.


    "There are two intersections ahead." Ann said calmly, "let''s run left and right and meet in front of the cafe for half an hour."


    Bai Jie looked at an anxiously: "can you run fast?"


    If only two people can compare, Ann is definitely not as good as Bai Jie.


    "Don''t worry." Ann gave Bai Jie a reassuring look. "Bell trained me for a long time."


    They quickened their pace unconsciously, and the people behind them also quickly followed. At the fork, Bai Jie and an quickly separated and ran in the opposite direction.


    Ann felt the wind blowing past her ears, smelling the smell of luxuriant grass lingering in every place around her.


    As she ran faster and faster, her black hair was spread into a floral flag, and the people behind her caught up with it. She could catch sight of it immediately. She suddenly opened a white van, stopped slightly, and stretched out a hand to pull in. Her black handbag fell to the ground, where lipstick and foundation fell.


    "Damn it The person who pursues an gnashes his teeth and takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call, "the person has been robbed."


    Master Su suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face livid: "robbed?"


    "Yes, my subordinates didn''t see who they were."


    Hung up the phone, Su''s face is very ugly, looking at the cell phone has been black screen for a long time did not speak, how can the good end be robbed?


    Who else would do such a thing besides him?


    "Sir, what should we do now?" Uncle a was a little worried. "We don''t have much time left. If we can''t use an to coerce Huo tingshen, that''s the matter..."


    Mr. Su waved: "now the destination is not this, but a city with one more person and we have the same idea."


    Ah Cai''s face suddenly changed when he heard that, and he said in a trembling voice: "you, you mean..."


    "Check where Carol and LAN Weiwei are and what they are doing recently!" Mr. Su is gnashing his teeth.


    If he can''t get the treasure map and the wealth, he will lose the control of CNM completely, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Yes, sir!" A CAI wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and left in a hurry.


    At the same time, in a small courtyard of the castle, an Meimei took a sip of coffee and gave Chen Lan a white look: "I said, are the people you arranged too rude?"


    She thought she met a real kidnapper.


    "Make sure you have the whole set." Chen Lan said happily, "the rest of the day you will live here and take good care of your father."


    Over the years, the old man''s temper has been gradually gentle, but sometimes it''s still very difficult, so it''s better to leave it to Ann.


    "You know what to do with me." Ann mumbled, and she looked at the direction of the door, "why hasn''t Bai Jie come yet? Would she want to strangle me? "


    Today, I came out specially to perform. In order to achieve realistic effect, I didn''t talk to Bai Jie in advance.


    "I know I''ll strangle you, but I dare to cheat you!"


    Bai Jie came in with a black face and fell her bag on the table. She stared at an and gnashed her teeth: "you''d better explain it to me, otherwise..."


    She worried about the heart and lungs are not their own, did not expect someone here leisurely drinking coffee, she is not angry.


    "My fault!" Ann quickly stood up, respectfully poured a cup of hot tea for Bai Jie, and said with a smile, "if you don''t remember the villains, don''t tell me the same thing."


    Bai Jie gave a cold hum and took the hot tea before she turned her back.


    "Take your time. I''ll see if there are any fresh fruits." Chen Lan winked at an and said seriously, "do you hear me? Explain it!


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to cry without tears.


    "It''s my fault to cheat." Ann moved a chair and put it across from Bai Jie. She took her hand and whispered, "I''ll explain it to you."


    This plan was made by Huo tingshen. In a word, since we don''t know who is behind the scenes, we should create one. That''s why we have this kidnapping incident.


    "Behind the scenes?" As soon as Bai Jie''s eyes brightened, her brain turned around, and she quickly restrained her smile. She said, "do you know the cosine?"


    Ann nodded: "of course."


    "Asshole!" Bai Jie''s angry face turned green. "See how I deal with him when I go home."


    Ann blinked her eyes. She was innocent and mourned for the cosine in her heart. She didn''t mean to divert her anger. It was just that things between husband and wife were easier to solve.


    For example, rolling bed sheets or something, rolling once can''t roll twice, can always handle well.


    "There''s nothing we can do." Ann continued to act pathetic, "so..."


    "I can leave you alone." Bai Jie narrowed her eyes and looked at an. Her eyes were evasive and uneasy. Then she was satisfied with her smile, "but I asked to participate in one."


    An "ah" of a stare big eyes, but finally or in Bai Jie''s powerful authority under the nod: "good."


    "No way?"


    "I, I''ll talk to Huo tingshen." Ann was very weak with a smile.


    I hope Mr. Huo doesn''t think she''s a troublemaker. If she can''t, she can only be seduced. If she can''t roll once, she can''t do it twice. She should always agree.


    Holls group office.


    "Let''s go." Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table. His eyes were very sharp. He told the opposite cosine, "start looking for someone right away."


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes, young master."


    He left in a hurry. Everyone saw that cosine, the Secretary of the president, called the elevator in a hurry and said, "search young lady all the way now!"


    Oh, my God, Mrs. Ho''s president is gone.


    One morning, the news exploded in a city, and people with different thoughts began to fidget.


    "This morning''s meeting is postponed." Mujia informed the person in charge of each department, "the specific time will be notified later."


    When the president and cosine are not here, Mujia is responsible for these things, which makes people believe that Ann is really gone.


    "I don''t know who is so brave that he dares to kidnap the young lady."


    "Huoshi group is so dazzling, some people think money crazy, but also some."


    "I hope my wife will come back soon..."


    This time, not only the people in Huo tingshen''s hands, but also the police started looking for people at the airport, railway station and port. For a time, the atmosphere in city a was very tense.


    "Here it is." Bai Jie took the police to the alley with a worried look on her face. "We are separated here from each other... But at first we are small..."


    She lowered her head to hide the curvature of her mouth.


    Ma Dan, it''s really difficult to act without laughing.


    "Any other clues?" As the police took notes, they asked, "if you think about it, there was anything suspicious at that time."


    Bai Jie frowned and thought carefully: "we came out of the coffee shop. I don''t know where the man came from. Do you think the same group of people are tracking us and kidnapping us?"


    "At present, this is a premeditated kidnapping. It should be committed with the cooperation of the same group." The policeman said seriously, "don''t leave a city recently. I will contact you whenever there is anything."

 Chapter 556

    Bai Jie nodded and looked "worried": "police comrades, you must catch the bad guys and rescue the little girl as soon as possible."


    "It''s our job."


    "The wife of the president of Huo''s group was kidnapped, Huo tingshen was very angry, and began to search the whole city..." an sat on the chair, with hot tea in one hand and newspaper in the other hand, squinting his eyes and reading the correct words, "Huo tingshen became a beauty in anger."


    She took a few breaths of cold air and looked at Huo tingshen, who was teasing her son. She didn''t have a good way: "are you ok?"


    Mr. Huo, what''s your worry? Where a anger for the beauty?


    "Play by yourself." Huo Ting patted his son''s head deeply, handed a banana to Ann, and said with a serious smile, "aren''t you happy to accompany you like this every day?"


    Ann looked at the blue sky and white clouds with one hand holding her chin, and said: "happiness is happiness, but how excited can the birds who are caged all day long be?"


    "Not as good as me..."


    "No!" Ann quickly interrupted Huo tingshen''s words and said, "I''m just talking about it. I''m still honest here before everything is settled."


    It''s said that if she can''t bear it, she will make a big plan. She doesn''t want to be a failure in this chess game.


    "I want to say, why don''t we go back to our room and have a rest." Huo Ting deep smile of a continuously narrow, stir up of eyebrow inside take drama abuse, "do you think good?"


    Ann shook her head firmly: "not good."


    "I heard that Bai Jie has been in bed these two days." Huo Ting took a deep look at an, "you good sisters should not share weal and woe."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth, then she pursed her lips and laughed: "that girl is just asking for it."


    Cosine, awesome!


    There is a lot of noise outside, but Huo tingshen and an live together everyday. Don''t be too happy.


    "Daddy, the police are here." Huo Manli looked at the police car parked at the door, worried Huo Mingchuan, "you really tied Ann?"


    Just know Ann was kidnapped, but she was excited, thought Huo Mingchuan finally want to fight, fire to know is not still some lost.


    But later, seeing that Ann couldn''t find her, the noise of Huo tingshen''s side became more and more noisy. Huo Manli began to be glad that she didn''t provoke Huo tingshen, otherwise she would have died miserably.


    When the police come to the door


    "No Huo Mingchuan frowned and looked up at the police who had entered the door. "What''s the matter, you two?"


    "Now there''s evidence that you sent someone to kidnap Ann." The police showed a document, "now please ask the public security bureau to cooperate with our investigation."


    "Daddy, you didn''t mean it wasn''t you!" "What''s going on?" Holly cried anxiously


    Although she can''t think much when she does things, one thing is very clear. This family needs the support of Huo Mingchuan, and her good life also needs Huo Mingchuan.


    "Shut up Huo Mingchuan stares at Huo Manli. How can he have such a stupid daughter? Even if it''s not, it can''t be said.


    This is not to tell others that he had the idea of kidnapping Ann.


    He looked at the policeman in front of him, and they had changed their faces.


    "Please come with us." The two policemen were not as polite as before.


    Huo Mingchuan calmed himself down and took a look at Huo Manli: "you and Lin Yue discuss and deal with things at home."


    For today''s plan, the cowardly Lin Yue is more reliable than Zhang Fei''s daughter.


    Fortunately, Huo Manli is also stupid and hopeless. She understands Huo Mingchuan''s meaning and doesn''t dare to speak any more. She even nods to watch Huo Mingchuan get on the police car.


    "Lin Yue, go home quickly! Something''s wrong


    "Good."


    Lin Yue hung up the phone and looked at the cosine beside him with a heavy face: "I won''t let Huo Mingchuan have a chance to turn over."


    "No Cosine interrupted him, "you just do what Huo Mingchuan''s son-in-law should do, and rescue as you should."


    Lin Yue was stunned when he heard the speech, and his emotion suddenly became excited: "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for such an opportunity? He has been arrested by the police. I can''t give him a chance to come out! "


    "He wasn''t arrested, he just went to the police to cooperate with the investigation." Cosine face heavy, word by word to correct Lin Yue, "and if people are not he took away, people will soon come back."


    Lin Yue clenched his fingers, and the veins on his forehead showed: "I don''t..."


    "You can''t act rashly until you find the young lady." Cosine face heavy, staring at cosine, voice gradually cold, "remember you have a daughter."


    Lin Yue seems to have been thrown cold water on his face. He calms down. No matter how much he is unwilling to let Huo Mingchuan go to hell, he can only endure it now.


    "What the young master promised you will come true." Cosine said in a deep voice, "the premise is that you must not break the master''s business."


    Lin Yue nodded: "I know."


    Huo Mingchuan was taken away by the police for investigation. The atmosphere in a city is even more tense. Many people begin to "analyze" the current situation, but they are all like flowers in the fog, and they are not true.


    "Is that him?" Master Su shook his head. "No, absolutely impossible!"


    He knows that man too well. Huo Mingchuan is selfish and timid. He is absolutely afraid to move until he is fully sure. Especially now the situation is not clear, so he has no reason to do so.


    "Father, did you make it?" Su Weidong rushed in with a blue face and his eyes were very angry. "Why do you want to do this? You promised me that... "


    "I didn''t promise you anything!" Su''s face was livid, and he interrupted Su Weidong sternly, "is this your attitude to talk to me? That''s how I taught you when I grew up? "


    Su Weidong''s back is straight and his thin lips are pressed into a rigid straight line. Even now he is silent, his eyes are full of never giving up.


    "Definitely not Huo Mingchuan." Su Weidong did not say a word.


    But Su Laozi not only has the reason to kidnap an, but also has the strength to kidnap her. He should suspect him.


    "So that''s me?" Su was so angry that he said, "you are my good son!"


    Su Weidong didn''t speak, but he didn''t mean to compromise.


    "Young master, it''s really not the master." Ah Cai said quickly, "and ten thousand steps back. If it''s the master, he doesn''t have to admit it, does he?"


    The firmness in Su Weidong''s eyes became a little uncertain. He looked at Su mistakenly: "who would that be?"


    "We can''t figure it out. It''s going to take a long time." Ah Cai said quickly, "our own people must not mess up first."


    Su Weidong''s face was livid and he could not speak.


    These days, he has been in the sanatorium. When he came back today, he knew that Ann had been kidnapped. His first reaction was what his father did. He almost rushed over without thinking about it.


    Now it seems that he was wrong.


    "Do you understand?" Mr. Su took a look at Su Weidong and said, "sit down!"


    Su Weidong sipped his lips and sat on the sofa opposite him. In the living room, he could hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground.


    "You''re going home right now." The Su old son sinks a voice way, saying of words have no a little to discuss of leeway, "still have, you don''t test my patience."


    The situation of CNM is urgent. Now we must join hands with the Meng family, otherwise we will never have a chance to win in a period of time.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Su Weidong frowned.


    "Marry Meng Jingya." Su old son a word meal, "recently held a wedding."


    Su Weidong suddenly looked up, almost refused without thinking: "I don''t agree."


    The person he likes is an. Even if he can''t get an, he can''t marry Meng Jingya. That woman is not the one he likes at all.


    "When I was engaged to Jingya, I nodded and agreed. I didn''t force you, did I?" So now you can only marry her


    "It was because I didn''t have anyone I liked." Su Weidong argued, "and you said..."


    In the living room, father and son quarrel endlessly. Meng Jingya''s face is livid outside the door, and her nails are pinched into the meat.


    Of course, she knows that the old man of the Su family has always been interested in the strength of the Meng family behind her. However, the strength of the Meng family is also a part of her. No matter what the reason is, as long as Su Weidong marries her, she naturally has a way to make him fall in love with herself.


    But now, he even said that he wanted to break their engagement when he had someone he liked?


    "Su Weidong, don''t push me too hard!" She bit her lips, every word.


    Ann has been tied to where, and now only the little actor is left. If even she disappears, who else can su Weidong like!


    "Uncle Su, don''t force Wei Dong to do this." Meng Jingya came in with a smile, sat on the sofa next to them, and pursed her lips. "My father said that he would take me back, which is what happened these days."


    Hearing this, master Su was stunned. Looking at Meng Jingya, he frowned: "brother Meng is coming? Why didn''t I get any news? "


    He soon thought, is this the Meng family


    "The sixth of next month is my father''s birthday." Meng Jingya smiles, as if she didn''t see the suspicion in master Su''s eyes. She continues to smile gently, "I should go back to have a look after I''ve been out for so long."


    "I haven''t seen your father for a long time. When he comes, we two brothers must have a good drink," he said with a smile


    "My father still has to take care of me. My mother can''t come here. I sent someone to pick me up." Meng Jingya continued, "it''s like the new son of his father."


    Hearing this, Su''s face suddenly changed. He took a look at Su Weidong. The topic changed and he said, "in fact, it''s better for your father to come. We can also discuss the marriage between you and Weidong."


    "I won''t agree!" Su Weidong once again stated his attitude.


    Meng Jingya was annoyed in her eyes, but soon recovered her composure: "it''s not urgent."

 Chapter 557

    After another chat, Meng Jingya gets up and leaves. In the living room, it''s still just Su''s father and son and Su Weidong''s father and son, but the atmosphere is even more tense.


    "Without the support of the Meng family, we will be a total failure!" Master Su said in a fierce voice, "even if you marry back as a decoration, you must marry Meng Jingya!"


    Su Weidong suddenly stood up and said, "I want to marry you!"


    Leaving this behind, Su Weidong left with a cold face. The longer he stayed with Ding Yuan''s mother, the more he understood what kind of lover he wanted.


    Even if it''s not ANN, it must be a gentle and tolerant woman. It''s definitely not Meng Jingya who works so hard.


    "Master, the Meng family has recognized a son to do it. It''s not good." A CAI stood up and said, "originally, there was only one Meng Jingya in the Meng family. After the marriage, it must be the power to support the young master, but now..."


    Mr. Su looked calm, but his shaking hands betrayed his emotion. He put the cup heavily on the coffee table and said in a cold voice: "I will never allow this kind of thing to happen."


    "But young master..."


    "He''s my day, you have to listen to me!" "No one can change this," he said


    Recently, one thing after another, it seems that someone has arranged it, which makes him very uneasy. He always feels that the stable situation is slowly losing his control, which makes him feel very bad.


    "Why didn''t the people we stayed at CNM get any news?" Mr. Su took a look at ah Tsai. He was worried, "there won''t be a leak..."


    If the base camp is taken, things will be really bad.


    "I''ll send someone to check it now." Ah Cai also changed his face.


    "No, you go yourself!" Mr. Su said in a deep voice, "I don''t trust others to go!"


    Ah Cai nodded, but he could not help worrying: "this side..."


    "Meng Jingya will not give up. I will help her, too." In any case, he could not lose the support of the Meng family.


    Leaving Su''s house, Su Weidong drives to huotingshen''s villa. He presses the doorbell anxiously, and Uncle Li opens the door: "who are you looking for, please?"


    "I''m looking for Ann... No, I''m looking for Huo tingshen!" Su Weidong anxious way, good dundundun a person how disappeared!


    Uncle Li knew Su Weidong. He shook his head: "the young master is not at home!"


    Then he slammed the door.


    Su Weidong was stunned for a moment. He was about to raise his hand and knock on the door again. After thinking about it, he put it down and left in a hurry. Huo tingshen must have gone to find an. How can he be at home now?


    The next day, Huo tingshen handed the signed document to cosine and asked, "what happened to the Su family?"


    "Not yet." Cosine shakes his head, "but according to the message from the people we arranged, master Su wants Su Weidong to marry Meng Jingya."


    Huo Ting snorted coldly: "what kind of news is this?"


    Su Weidong didn''t even have a full beard. He even came to think about his little wife. I really don''t know that he''s so powerful.


    "You may not know that the Meng family is very powerful in CNM, and only Meng Jingya has a daughter!" Cosine said with a smile, "the Su family is worried."


    Horting narrowed his eyes and tapped his finger on his knee. "It seems that he is really worried."


    "What about Huo Mingchuan?"


    "Of course, he has been crying out for injustice, but some people are biting him, and the police investigation is getting more and more intense. He can only try his best to explain for himself, explain and explain, and he will always accidentally say a lot of things." Cosine pick eyebrow, play cruel look is and Huo tingshen is somewhat similar, "Lin Yue will know how to do."


    All things are slowly coming back to their control. I believe that it will not be long before these ill intentioned people can be driven out of city A. at that time, they will really live in peace.


    "Good." Huo Ting nodded deeply, took an apple and threw it to cosine. As he walked, he said, "continue to add fuel to the flames. What''s the matter with Tang Wenxuan?"


    "Qiao Qiao has started to approach Tang Wenxuan according to Huo Mingchuan''s assignment." Cosine''s eyes flashed and asked in a low voice, "is he really not kind?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the cosine. After a pause, he turned his eyes to the sky. The big white clouds looked like soft marshmallows.


    "Who''s good again?" He picked his eyebrows. "Don''t show your flaws outside."


    Cosine scratched her hair. For a moment, she couldn''t understand Huo tingshen''s meaning. However, she had an understanding in her heart that if you offend anyone, don''t offend his young master. It''s really terrible.


    Just like Huo Mingchuan didn''t understand what happened, he was invited into the Public Security Bureau.


    "Ah, young master, you need to attend a meeting tomorrow. You must attend it." Cosine anxious to catch up, "this thing is absolutely can''t delay."


    Apart from Tang Wenxuan, the moat is a municipal government project after all. As the only person in charge of the undertaking unit, Huo tingshen wants to meet with the leaders of the Municipal Bureau to make a simple work report.


    "You can arrange it." Huo Ting deep light way.


    "You should be looking for the young lady day and night. You must be right!" Cosine said anxiously.


    Huo tingshen steps a meal, frowned, eyes fell not far away, is holding the little wife of Zimo study, squinted: "tonight can''t rest."


    Ann couldn''t help shivering. She looked down at her baby and said, "do you feel cold?"


    Why is the wind blowing like it was calculated


    At four o''clock in the morning the next day, Ann lay in bed with her eyes closed. Her nerves all over her body seemed to be broken. Her voice was hoarse and weak: "you, where are you going?"


    Huo tingshen, an asshole, didn''t know what was wrong in his mind. He held her for a whole night, no matter how she begged for mercy.


    "Deal with the work." Huo Ting buttoned his shirt and looked at his lazy, shy and charming little wife on the bed. He was really reluctant to part with her. However, he knew that she was tired and miserable. He put his hands on her pillow and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Sleep."


    "Beast..." an mumbled, turned over and fell asleep.


    Although her voice was very light, Huo tingshen could still hear it clearly. He looked at her sleepy little wife and wondered if she would take off her clothes and exercise with her again.


    "Forgive you for a while..." Huo Ting deeply picked eyebrows and left the bedroom and went to the study.


    In order to create a look exhausted looking for a wife, he can only do this.


    Sure enough, the effect of overnight physical exercise and staying up late to process documents is still very obvious. Huo tingshen''s eyes in front of the camera are full of red blood, and people have gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    "This, this... This is Huo tingshen?" Chen Lan''s eyes widened in surprise. She tilted her head to see an who was dozing beside her. "I''ve never seen him like this."


    Ann mumbled vaguely: "who else can it be if it''s not him... Asshole..."


    All her bones are going to crumble.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Lan bumped an with her arm, "wake up and tell you something serious."


    Ann rubbed her eyes and fell on the sofa with a pillow: "don''t call me when the sky collapses."


    Chen Lan takes a puff at the corner of her mouth and is about to play the lion roaring skill. Suddenly, she takes a look at the blue and purple mark on ANN''s neck. Then she looks at Huo tingshen in the TV lens. Her brain turns around and suddenly comes up with the key.


    "This Huo tingshen..." she shakes her head speechless and covers ANN with a thin blanket.


    It''s too small.


    Many people in a city see Huo tingshen in front of the camera. In order to find his wife, he is haggard, which makes people who have three points of doubt completely give up the idea.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve finally been rewarded!" LAN Weiwei took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "Ann, ANN, I see if you can be so lucky every time."


    Meng Jingya pushed a bank card to LAN Weiwei: "as long as you do this well, I will give you another sum of money."


    "My son is Huo NianWei. What do I want in the future? Why do you want to do things for you? " Lan Wei looked at her with disdain, shook the red wine in the glass, squinted, looked cunning and lazy, "girl, you are too tender to use me."


    Meng Jingya was not angry at all. She poured herself a glass of red wine. Her slender, white fingers and elegant goblet were beautiful together.


    But the laziness in her eyes is in sharp contrast to the beauty.


    "You are right. Huo NianWei is your son." Meng Jingya said with a smile, but her eyes were very sharp, "but he is not Huo tingshen''s son. If it was you, would you give your property to someone who has no blood relationship with you?"


    The color of the blue face sank.


    Meng Jingya looked at her and continued: "also, for Huo NianWei, a mother like you, how long can Ann tolerate him?"


    LAN Weiwei''s fingers of holding goblet tightly, and his smile disappeared.


    "But then again, if you have enough money, whether it''s hortensen or Carol, it''s a cloud to you." Meng Jingya sipped a sip of red wine, "this man is unreliable, so money is the most real."


    She doesn''t believe in things that money can''t do in the world.


    Lan Wei took a look at the woman opposite and sneered: "since you are not short of money, why do you have to marry Su Weidong?"


    Everyone has a soft spot. LAN Weiwei''s words are like sharp daggers inserted directly in Meng Jingya''s sensitive place. If you take them off, the calm person can''t be calm any more.


    "Lanwei! Don''t step on your nose and face Meng Jingya fiercely stood up, palm on the table, eyes staring round, "if you don''t want to do it, I can find someone else."


    Instead of being angry, LAN Weiwei smiles, puts down his glass and glances at the bank card on the table: "I promise."


    "I hope you can act as soon as possible." Meng Jingya said coldly.

 Chapter 558

    If she wants to marry Su Weidong as soon as possible, she will have to wait another day.


    "Don''t worry." Lan Wei squinted, "just give it to me."


    An''s disappearance is so noisy that Tang Wenxuan takes advantage of this meeting to stop Huo tingshen: "what happened?"


    "Don''t you already know?" Huo tingshen looks tired, attitude is very bad, "but please rest assured that the moat project has been progressing smoothly, will not delay the construction period."


    Tang Wenxuan frowned: "tingshen, do you have a problem with me?"


    "Not everything is traceless." Huo Ting looked at Tang Wenxuan deeply and said coldly, "I always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment."


    Tang Wenxuan''s face suddenly changed and he could hardly control his voice: "what do you mean? Are you doubting me? "


    "The mayor thinks too much!" Huo tingshen left.


    Tang Wenxuan hit the wall with a fist, and his face was livid.


    Because there is no definite evidence, after 72 hours of detention, Huo Mingchuan was released, but even if only three days, the whole person still had a lot of vicissitudes.


    "What''s going on outside now?" Huo Mingchuan took a bath, changed his clothes, sat on the sofa, his face was very ugly, "Ann hasn''t found it yet?"


    Huo Manli came up to Huo Mingchuan and said excitedly, "Daddy, you don''t know that Huo''s family is in a mess. Besides, Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan have broken up."


    "Is the message reliable?" Huo Mingchuan''s eyes lit up, and his eyes fell on Lin Yue, who had been silent all the time. "Is it the news from Qiao Qiao?"


    Lin Yue nodded: "not only is Jo Jo, but today we put in the Hakkas eye liner and return the same message."


    Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes and burst into laughter: "I didn''t expect to live in it for a few days and come out with such a big surprise. It''s good, it''s really good."


    "Daddy, what are we going to do next?" Huo Manli excited way, "do you want to work hard, quickly find treasure map."


    Huo Mingchuan is in a good mood. After listening to Huo Manli''s words, he is not angry: "if you don''t understand, don''t talk."


    If the man didn''t tell him about the relationship between Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan, he couldn''t have arranged Qiao Qiao to Tang Wenxuan first.


    Now no matter the treasure map is in Huo tingshen''s side or in Tang Wenxuan''s hands, he can get the news at the first time.


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo Mingchuan''s mobile phone rings and hangs up. This is the signal agreed by the man and him. He looks at Lin Yue and Huo Manli and says faintly, "I''ll go upstairs first and have a rest. You can do whatever you should do."


    Hearing the sound of Huo Mingchuan closing the bedroom door from upstairs, Huo Manli''s face collapsed: "I really don''t know what daddy is thinking. I have to hide something from my daughter."


    "There must be a reason for daddy to do this." Lin Yue patted Huo Manli on the shoulder, "you have to be considerate of Daddy."


    Huo Manli smell speech facial expression but more bad: "I am Daddy''s daughter, daddy has what thing to hide from me?"


    "He... Must have a point of his own." Lin Yue said in a low voice.


    "No! I have to find out. " Huo Manli stood up and went straight upstairs, saying, "I''m his only daughter. I even want to keep it from him..."


    Lin Yue took a look at the direction of the upstairs, sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, even if Huo Mingchuan came back, he also had a way to make them upset.


    "Don''t worry, it''s going well... OK, ok..."


    Huo Manli put her ear on the door, but she couldn''t hear the content clearly. She stamped her feet angrily. Suddenly the door opened from inside, and Huo Mingchuan stood at the door with an angry face.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." Hermann stammered, "I, I am, I am..."


    "Come in!" Huo Mingchuan''s face is very blue.


    Close the door, Huo Manli stood in the room at a loss, aware of Huo Mingchuan''s eyes, heart a horizontal, gritted his teeth: "what do you want to hide from me?"


    "I told you it worked?" Huo Mingchuan not guest airway, see Huo Manli in the eyes of disdain, cold voice way, "you just heard what?"


    Huo Manli shakes her head quickly: "nothing... Nothing."


    "You are my only daughter. No matter what I do, I do it for you." Huo Mingchuan said earnestly, "and what do you worry about? I won''t be your property in the future?"


    When this remark came to the heart of Huo Manli, she immediately became happy and relaxed. She ran over and pulled Huo Mingchuan''s arm: "Daddy, I didn''t mean to... Don''t be angry."


    "Did Lin Yue ask you to come?" Huo Mingchuan stares at her.


    Huo Manli frowned suspiciously: "Lin Yue? What does this have to do with him? He said, "you must have your own arrangement. Let me not think about it. It''s me..."


    "Don''t forget how Lin Yue''s wife died!" Huo Mingchuan said in a deep voice that he had never been at ease with Lin Yue, for fear that he would take care of the tiger.


    Huo Manli turned pale and shook her head quickly: "it''s been a long time. He hasn''t mentioned it once. Jinding has long forgotten it."


    "It''s because I haven''t mentioned it once, so I have to be careful about it." Huo Mingchuan stares at Huo Manli''s eyes and says, "remember what I said, do you hear me?"


    Huo Manli nodded and stammered: "I know, I know..."


    "Go back." Huo Mingchuan waved and frowned. This daughter is still too stupid.


    Huo Manli went back to her bedroom and looked at Lin Yue. There was no difference between what she saw and before. She still read honestly and was gentle and considerate to her.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lin Yue said with a smile, "what did Daddy say to you?"


    Huo Manli opened her mouth to say it, but thinking of Huo Mingchuan''s warning, she shook her head: "nothing, nothing..."


    Lin Yue''s eyes flashed a bright light quickly, but the speed was so fast that Huo Manli didn''t see clearly.


    "Don''t think about it so much. Go to bed early." Lin Yue gently hugged her.


    Huo Manli absent-minded "Er" A: "got it."


    Lin Yue thought to himself that compared with Huo Manli, Huo Mingchuan is a tough old fox. He must be careful in everything and never be careless.


    The night was heavy and a few scattered stars were scattered in the sky.


    "How about this dish?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, and gave Ann a piece of fish. "This is your favorite."


    Ann didn''t open her mouth yet. She was not willing to get up first: "Daddy is partial!"


    "Do you have one?" Huo Ting deeply grinned and pinched his daughter''s face, "how can daddy be eccentric?"


    "Daddy only makes food that mommy likes to eat." Meandering and upright, he accused Huo tingshen, an unqualified father, "although Mommy is your favorite, I am also your little lover in your last life!"


    Little lover?


    An stares round his eyes, then can''t help but cover his mouth and giggle. At the same time, he tilts his head to see Huo tingshen. "Tut tut" sighs: "it''s really hard to do new love and old love."


    "You girl, who taught you?" Huo Ting deeply kneaded his daughter''s hair and said, "tell me about it."


    Bent flat mouth: "that''s what my aunt said about sister huohuohuo."


    Since sister Huohuo is the little lover of her uncle''s previous life, she should also be daddy''s little lover.


    "My aunt is right." Ann seriously looked at her daughter, deliberately eat a mouthful of fish, "but you also said, you are your father''s little lover in his last life, so he should be good to me in this life?"


    Rao is smart. She is also confused by an''s past and present life. Her black and white eyes are confused. Why does she think that what Mommy says seems reasonable? But if what Mommy says is reasonable, what should she do?


    Did Daddy really not like her?


    The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. She flattened her mouth, drooped her eyes, and was about to cry.


    "Don''t cry, my brother will bring you vegetables." Huo Nian didn''t hurry up. Now he looks like a big brother. "You try it. It''s delicious."


    He took a bite and asked Huo NianWei: "brother, you love me most, don''t you?"


    "I''m going to marry Huohuo in the future." Huo NianWei''s goal is very clear, "in the future, we must be good to her."


    Bend just get a little comfort, listen to him say, immediately can''t help, "wow" cry out, and cry more sad.


    "Elder sister..." Huo Zimo waved his little hand, and his smiling eyes became crescent moon. He also patted his chubby little hand excitedly, "elder sister..."


    Huo tingshen reluctantly pressed the forehead, looked at his little wife and said, "what do you want her to do?"


    "You blame me?" An stares at Huo tingshen with red eyes. She turns to pick up Zimo and hums coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Ann left with her son in her arms. The bend of her crying seemed to have been turned on and off. Her tears stopped. She sobbed and said, "Daddy, you can love me. When I get married, I won''t love you any more..."


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, black face took the paper towel to bend to wipe the tears on the face: "you just a few years old! Stay at home and marry someone


    Huo NianWei quietly drank a mouthful of hot soup. He sighed to himself. He was very likely to be nurtured by his father. He mourned for his brother-in-law for three minutes.


    "Sneeze!"


    Xiao Qi rubbed his nose and looked at the dim moonlight outside: "who is speaking ill of me?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t come here yet!" Mr. Ming was holding a bottle of wine and two glasses in his other hand. "Come and have a drink with me."


    Small seven hands inserted trouser pocket, sloshing over, sitting opposite the old man: "big night drink what wine!"


    "Sit down!" Master Ming kicked him, but he didn''t have a good way. "What rules have I taught you since I was a child?"


    Xiao Qi shrugged and spread out his hands: "maybe he was eaten by a dog."


    "You''re going to piss me off!" Master Ming poured wine on both of them, "have a drink."

 Chapter 559

    Xiao Qi shakes his goblet and picks his eyebrows to see the old man: "is there no medicine added here?"


    "Looking for a fight, isn''t it?" Mr. Ming raised his hand and made a gesture. Then he laughed again. "You''re tired of socializing with the Meng family recently."


    Xiao Qi sipped a sip of wine, squinted and laughed like a wily fox.


    It''s hard to deal with the Meng family, but now things are moving in the direction of their own expectations, hoping to consolidate their power before the little guy grows up.


    At that time, she can do whatever she wants. Even if she wants to break the sky, he can still hold it.


    "It''s not good for you to laugh." Mr. Ming snorted coldly, "come on, what are you going to do next?"


    Small seven fingers on the knee knock: "if I guess good, they will send people to a city."


    "What do you mean..." master Ming''s expression was dignified, "what are you going to do?"


    "They certainly want to test me, but at this critical moment, the Meng family is not at ease to let me go to a city." Xiaoqi tasted a mouthful of wine and said, "in case I go back to water, what they planned with the Su family will not be in vain?"


    Master Ming nodded: "what are you going to do during this period of time?"


    "To a city."


    "You just said..." master Ming was a little confused. He glared at Xiao Qi, and his hot temper immediately came up, "you tell me clearly!"


    Xiaoqi shrugged: "they certainly don''t want me to go. If I want to go, I must think of some way."


    According to the feedback from city a, now that old Su family member is looking at Huo tingshen and an like a poisonous snake. In such an urgent moment, he can''t be relieved if he doesn''t go there in person.


    "Be careful." Minglaozi took a look at Xiaoqi, "do things must be down-to-earth, absolutely not eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Qi squinted.


    In CNM, both Su and Meng have no real strength against Carroll when they separate, so they can only join hands temporarily.


    But the old man of the Su family and the old man of the Meng family are all monkey spirits. How can they be willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    In particular, Su Weidong is determined not to marry Meng Jingya. Old man Meng admits his adopted son in order to demonstrate against the Su family.


    "Another drink." The old man of Ming Dynasty earnestly exhorted, "be careful in everything."


    "What a fuss. If I can''t, I''ll take you."


    "Smelly boy, I''ll wait for you to come back here!"


    Xiao Qi''s wine cup, his eyes flashed, he looked at the Ming old man and said in a slow voice: "you should be more careful."


    Even if he goes to a city by means, according to the style of old man Meng, he will leave him as a hostage.


    He knew that, and the old man knew it better.


    "Don''t worry!" Minglaozi narrowed his eyes and patted Xiaoqi on the shoulder. "I haven''t seen any big waves around me. I can''t deal with them."


    Small seven black face: "that also want to be careful!"


    "I see. I''m older than I am." Mr. Ming said with a smile.


    Xiao Qi looked up and drank the wine in the quilt. Along the way, there were fewer and fewer people around him, so he cherished more and more, not to mention the old man who raised him.


    As for the Su family, since he knew the attitude of the Meng family, he began to fidget.


    "Even if you marry Meng Jingya back to make a decoration!" He made a cruel remark, staring at his son, gnashing his teeth, "no matter what, you marry people back first!"


    Su Weidong said: "I want to marry you!"


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Su was so angry that he wanted to smash the cup, but looking at Su Weidong''s appearance of not getting any oil and salt, he slowly lowered the cup and said, "do you agree or not?"


    Su Weidong looked up at the old man''s eyes and said, "don''t marry!"


    He absolutely doesn''t have to deal with his own marriage. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    "You, you... You''re going to piss me off!" Su''s face turned white, holding his forehead, he staggered on the sofa, raised his hand and smashed the cup on the table


    Su Weidong''s face remained unchanged, and his grandmother''s gray hair seemed rebellious. As he walked out, he said, "if it''s still like this in the future, you don''t have to look for me, I won''t agree!"


    "Go away!" Mr. Su''s face was livid, and his brain was full of blue veins.


    The sound of the car starting came from outside, and Su Weidong went far away.


    "Ah Cai, do you think the third is becoming more and more disobedient?" Master Su gasped and gritted his teeth. "This stubborn temperament is really like Ding Wei!"


    Usually looking at the soft, but once decided things are not changed.


    They have four children, but none of them is like him!


    A CAI''s face turned white: "master, you..."


    "Ask Meng Jingya to come here." Master Su said in a deep voice, regardless of Su Weidong''s attitude, we must pacify Meng Jingya''s attitude.


    "It''s you. I''m going." A CAI walked out. As soon as he got to the door, someone sent an invitation. He looked at it and turned back in a hurry. "Master, Huo tingshen invited you to dinner."


    Su Weidong frowned: "Huo tingshen?"


    In the evening, at the door of Huo''s villa, Mr. Su''s car stopped slowly. When he got out of the car, he saw the person coming and frowned: "Mr. Huo is also here."


    "I''m tingshen. After all, I''m a family. What''s wrong with me coming here?" Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes, "but it''s Mr. Su who can come. I''m surprised."


    Mr. Su snorted coldly: "I heard that you kidnapped Ann. Although you haven''t found any evidence for the time being, you are still suspected if Ann can''t be found for a day."


    "You..." Huo Mingchuan was about to get angry. He turned his eyes and looked at Mr. Su with profound meaning. "In fact, it doesn''t matter. When you come, my niece and daughter-in-law will be back soon."


    With that, he turned into the hall. Su was stunned and couldn''t help thinking about Huo Mingchuan''s words. Did Huo tingshen suspect that he kidnapped an?


    If so, today will be the Hongmen banquet


    "You inform three little, take people to guard at the intersection." Master Su ordered the people around him, and then he entered the hall.


    Huo tingshen went downstairs and gave them a faint smile: "I''ve been busy with other things these days, so I''m looking for a chance to invite two elders to come here together."


    "We are a family. It''s polite for tingshen to say that." Huo Mingchuan said quickly.


    Mr. Su said with a smile: "Huo Shao is young and promising. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. We are all going to be photographed on the beach."


    "You two are very kind." Huo Ting laughed deeply and asked them to take their seats. "Wait for another guest, and we''ll be able to have dinner."


    Listen to him say so, Huo Mingchuan and Su old son together a Leng, two people look at each other, for a moment did not think of who will be.


    "Young master, Mayor Tang is here." Uncle Li came in and said respectfully that Tang Wenxuan had already stepped in, but his face was not very good.


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "now everyone is here. Let''s take a seat. Let''s talk while talking."


    Huo Mingchuan surmised to himself that there must be no good banquet for four of them at a table today.


    "The moat project is progressing very smoothly, and the municipal government affirms the strength of Huoshi group." Tang Wenxuan mouth is high sounding words, he took a light look at Huo tingshen, "Huo always can rest assured."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "today is a private banquet, not about work."


    Mr. Su was calm on the face and began to think about it in his heart. With his years of experience, the atmosphere of today''s banquet was not right. He regretted that he had agreed to come to the party.


    "Mr. Huo asked me not to talk about the project?" Tang Wenxuan face dew displeasure, "I was pushed a few dinner to come over."


    "Mayor Tang is really busy." Huo Ting deeply shook the wine in the goblet, and suddenly drank it all, "this is when I make amends."


    He said it was an apology, but his tone and expression didn''t mean any apology.


    "In this way, I will not accompany you if I have something else." Tang Wenxuan is about to leave.


    Cosine with four black bodyguards guarding at the door like the iron tower, a very difficult look to get along with.


    "Huo tingshen!" Tang Wenxuan''s face was livid, slapped on the table, "do you want to hijack government officials?"


    "No one wants to leave here without making things clear today!" Huo tingshen was still sitting on the chair, his eyes swept over the three faces one by one, his body was fully open, and the air seemed to condense into ice.


    Fortunately, all of you have met some people in the market, so you are not scared to the ground.


    "Huo Shao, is there any misunderstanding? I really can''t understand you Mr. Su cleared his throat and said slowly, "why don''t you tell me what happened? If we can help, it won''t be ambiguous."


    Huo Mingchuan also quickly said: "yes, tingshen, we are a family. What can''t we say?"


    Tang Wenxuan said nothing, but he could see that he was also impatient.


    "My wife has been kidnapped. Don''t the three know?" Huo tingshen word by word, he slowly stood up and sneered, "I know what you want from me, people sent back intact, other things are easy to say."


    Tang Wenxuan first lost his temper: "Huo tingshen, are you crazy? Who''s going to kidnap your wife? "


    "You know exactly who it is." Huo tingshen sneered, "since the three refused to say, you can all stay."


    "Do you know about kidnapping..."


    "Don''t talk to me about committing a crime. I don''t care." Huo Ting deep cold smile, "you think about it well, then find me."


    Huo tingshen left a word and turned to go upstairs. "Bang" closed the door of the study, and his anger disappeared suddenly. He opened the mechanism on the wall of the study, went in and said with a smile: "little."


    "Is the play over?" Ann is holding a book to read, looked up at someone, said with a smile, "they will think you are crazy!"


    Huo tingshen went to sit on the sofa, put the person in his arms and said with a smile, "so what."

 Chapter 560

    If you don''t push, how can you know the strength hidden behind some people.


    "Poor little uncle." Ann shrugged. "The good mayor wants to act for you."


    "Thank you very much," he said with a deep smile


    "Me?" Ann closed the book, a face does not understand, "what do you mean?"


    "My little uncle and I almost turned against each other." Huo tingshen likes to play with Ann''s hair. It''s smooth and smooth, like a good silk. He squints and sneers, "Huo Mingchuan will know my relationship with my uncle, which is too strange."


    But he always felt that Huo Mingchuan didn''t have such a city hall. There must be traces of other people behind it, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "It''s so complicated." Ann sighed helplessly, grabbed Ann''s collar with his backhand, and said, "Mr. Huo, how long will I be missing?"


    All day can''t go out to see people, very boring good!


    "Soon." Huo Ting deep point little wife''s tip of the nose, smile of a face to promote narrow, "by golden house hide Jiao of feeling not good?"


    "The house of gold, the house of gold?" Ann said, "hide your sister!"


    Gorgeous restaurant, three people sitting at the table, all look ugly, of course, Tang Wenxuan is pretending, the other two people in any case did not expect that Huo tingshen would be so aboveboard to invite people, and so simple and rude to buckle them down.


    "Mayor Tang, what do you want to do now?" Mr. Su took the lead in saying, "did you bring your secretary here?"


    Tang Wenxuan said with a black face: "I want to take a secretary to a private banquet."


    "I don''t care. I''ll call someone right away!" Huo Mingchuan took out his mobile phone and said angrily, "I''ve turned over Huo tingshen!"


    Tang Wenxuan looked at his light way: "the mobile phone signal here is blocked."


    "Damn it Huo Mingchuan gas almost fell the mobile phone, he walked back and forth in the restaurant, "don''t we just wait?"


    Tang Wenxuan said coldly, "I''m going to work in the municipal government at eight tomorrow morning. He can only trap me until eight at most."


    Huo Mingchuan''s eyes brightened: "yes, Mayor Tang, we depend on you, you..."


    "Mayor Tang, the young master has ordered a separate bedroom for you." Cosine came over and looked at Tang Wenxuan defensively, "come here with me!"


    Tang Wenxuan frowned, looked at the two bodyguards around cosine, had to get up: "lawless!"


    "Tang, mayor of Tang..." Huo Mingchuan chased two steps and was stopped by the bodyguard. He sat on the chair dejectedly, looking at the opposite Su Laozi, "good voice and good spirit" advised, "I said Su Laozi, why do you have to have a hard time with a woman? Now that we are all trapped here, please let Ann go


    He knew that Huo tingshen loved Ann very much, but he never thought that she could do such crazy things for a woman!


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Su slapped his hands on the table. The dishes and chopsticks trembled and almost fell off the table.


    "You, if you don''t let go, don''t let go... Lose your temper..." Huo Mingchuan sat far away and glanced at Mr. Su, "anyway, I''m not afraid to do anything bad for others."


    Mr. Su''s face is livid. Does this bastard say that he is guilty?


    "Didn''t you deceive me from Singapore just to give you a maze?" The more Huo Mingchuan thought about it, the more angry he was. "People are all unprofitable and can''t get up early. How can you help me get Huo tingshen''s property?"


    If it wasn''t for the man''s Secret advice, I''m afraid that now he is still a pawn of the old man''s reasoning, which makes people feel angry.


    "Shut up


    "You see, I said it right?" Huo Mingchuan took a chopstick of meat, drank a mouthful of wine, and continued, "don''t you just think about the treasure map?"


    Originally, Mr. Su ignored Huo Mingchuan all the time. When he said the word "treasure map", his face suddenly changed and he stared at him. His evil eyes seemed to swallow people into his stomach.


    "You, you... What do you want to do?" Huo Mingchuan avoided his eyes and stammered, "say, say..."


    "You''d better eat more and talk less." Mr. Su said coldly, "there are people from Huo tingshen everywhere. You''d better shut up!"


    Huo Mingchuan couldn''t help shivering. He took a look at the bodyguard outside and lowered his voice: "you give me a clue. Where is Ann locked up?"


    "I said, I didn''t catch people!" Mr. Su almost lost his breath.


    At the same time, in the study, Huo tingshen, an Zheng and Tang Wenxuan have a good talk.


    "Does that work?" Tang Wenxuan frowned, "you look at the two people fighting, also did not say anything valuable information."


    The LCD screen in front of the three is exactly the scene of the restaurant.


    "No, they did." Huo Ting squinted deeply. "They all know the treasure map, and Huo Mingchuan has become smart."


    Tang Wenxuan is also very smart. After listening to Huo tingshen''s words, he immediately understood.


    "Now it''s a big deal. How are you going to end it?" Ann poured tea for them, put down the teapot and sat down. "It''s impossible to really shut people up here."


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and knocked, with a meaningful smile: "why not?"


    "But... What do you think, little uncle?" Ann looks at Tang Wenxuan.


    Tang Wenxuan shrugged: "I don''t know anything."


    By implication, he did not object to Huo tingshen''s doing so.


    "But if you go to work after 8 o''clock tomorrow, and you don''t send someone to rescue them, isn''t that very suspicious?" Ann asked new questions.


    Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes: "everyone who pays attention to me knows the relationship between me and tingshen. In order to hide my life experience, I pretend that nothing has happened, which is not very reasonable?"


    "You, you..." Ann said. These two people are so cunning that she can''t keep up with them.


    Huo Ting deeply rubbed an''s hair: "see if the food of seventh sister-in-law is ready, we are all hungry."


    "I''ll see. You wait." Ann smiles.


    When Ann left, only Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan were left in the study. They were of the same age and similar personality. They had different views on many things and had a very pleasant chat.


    "Do you really believe in a treasure map?" Tang Wenxuan looked at Huo tingshen with a very elegant smile. "The wooden family is not a descendant of the royal family. You don''t have to think about the restoration of the country. What do you want to do with a treasure map?"


    These days, he has been pondering over this matter, and always feels that the statement of treasure map is very unreliable.


    "The wooden family has been handed down for hundreds of years, and some family members are normal things." Huo tingshen thought a little and said slowly, "but the situation was very critical at that time. Why did he leave a treasure map?"


    Tang Wenxuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I always feel that Dongshan, which my mother said, is just to coax us."


    "No Huo Ting holds a different view: "that simple stroke really exists... But I have checked it, and there is no clue."


    If it''s really just Qin Fang''s nostalgia for life in Mu''s home, why do you remember the simple stroke painted on the toilet wall? It''s kind of ridiculous.


    "And didn''t you say that your mother almost made you remember it?" Huo tingshen continued, "she must know something, otherwise there would be no later arrangements."


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes darkened and his fingers tightened: "I''m really useless. A few years later, I don''t even know where she is or whether she''s alive..."


    Every time he thought about it, he felt like a knife in his heart and couldn''t sleep.


    "She''s very smart." Huo Ting deeply patted Tang Wenxuan on the shoulder, "since you can avoid everyone''s eyes and give birth to you, no matter how dangerous things happen, you must be able to protect yourself properly."


    Tang Wenxuan wry smile: "I hope so."


    "Dong Dong"


    Seven elder sister-in-law knock lightly the door to come in, put the meal on the table one by one: "young master and Mr. Tang, please use slowly."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the seventh sister-in-law and said with a smile, "you sit beside me and tell my uncle something about the wooden family."


    Since knowing that Tang Wenxuan is the son of Qin Fang and his grandfather, seven sister-in-law''s mood has been very excited. Now she finally sees herself, and her eyes are moist.


    "You met my mother." Tang Wenxuan said gently, "do I look like my father?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law dint of nod: "you and the old man''s appearance is very similar, and the eldest young lady is also similar."


    "Unfortunately, I have no chance to see them." Tang Wenxuan laughed, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, like with a touch of bitterness, "you tell me about them."


    Seven elder sister-in-law continuously answered a few: "good, good."


    The study is very quiet, can only hear seven sister-in-law with memories of the voice, which is not mixed with Tang Wenxuan asked and Huo tingshen added, unconsciously night is deep.


    "Miss Qin Fang and the first lady are very close. They stick together all day." Seven sister-in-law wiped canthus, "the wedding dress of Miss Qin Fang is still designed by the eldest lady."


    Tang Wenxuan looks moved: "the father can let the mother admire certain elegant demeanor infinite, the elder sister can personally design the wedding dress for the mother, I think also sincerely wish them."


    If only they were alive


    "Where''s the little girl?" Horting looked at the time deeply. "Why didn''t she come?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law doubts a way: "I didn''t see little madam."


    "You talk first." Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He was about to go out. Ann pushed the door in. Then he gasped, "where have you been?"


    "Su Weidong is here. He''s going to take him home." Ann looked at the two people, "he blocked in the door, attitude is very firm."


    No matter what estrangement they have, at such an important juncture, their husband and wife are closer.


    Huo Ting thought deeply, raised his head and told his seventh sister-in-law, "take him to see that man."


    "Yes, young master." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way.


    Tang Wenxuan sighed: "this Su Weidong is really poor."


    Originally, I grew up with my father, but I didn''t know what I trusted most was the executioner who destroyed all my relatives.

 Chapter 561

    Can''t bear to flash in Ann''s eyes: "do you have to do this?"


    She didn''t like Su Weidong''s stubborn entanglement, but she still felt that such a fact was too cruel for him


    "They have the right to know." Huo Ting deeply patted his little wife on the shoulder, "rest early."


    Apart from the people he cares about, he is never a softhearted person. However, he also knows that such things are not easy for his little wife to accept. He hopes that he can resist all the unhappiness and darkness, while his little wife and children can be simply happy under his protection.


    "Don''t be too late, either." Ann sighed and turned away.


    Su Weidong knows, and Ding Yuan will soon know.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the moon is slanting in the sky, the whole world is quiet.


    "Ah


    In the quiet night, there was a sudden roar, like the sharpest sword penetrating the heart, and like the last roar of the beast on the verge of death.


    Ann shoulder wrapped around, pulled the quilt, gently sigh, there are always so many imperfections in life, need a little acceptance.


    Su Weidong, also poor.


    Tonight''s night has become particularly hard, especially for Mr. Su and Mr. Huo Mingchuan.


    At the beginning, both of them were full of hope that Huo tingshen would let them go, or the family would come to pick them up, but when they waited and waited, they could not wait, so they gradually became sleepy.


    "The son of a bitch, Huo tingshen!" Huo Mingchuan nods difficultly, but he does not forget to curse Huo tingshen.


    Master Su is sleepy to death, but he is still struggling. He hasn''t suffered this kind of hardship for many years.


    "Wake up! Go back


    In a trance, someone was pushing him. He opened his eyes to the face with a silver mask. His heart almost stopped beating when he was frightened: "you, who are you?"


    "I am Meng Tianhai''s adopted son, Dang Xiaowei." Small seven tiny smile, "I come to pick you up to go back."


    Master Su woke up in an instant and restored his old spirit: "you, are you the adopted son of brother Meng?"


    Originally, I thought it was just Meng Tianhai''s deliberate pressure, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Moreover, I saw this young man very good in the past: "how did you get in? What about Huo tingshen? "


    "I have reached an agreement with President Huo that you can both go back." Small seven hook the corner of the mouth, "or Su old son really don''t want to go back?"


    Huo Mingchuan also woke up and heard that Xiaoqi was picking up Su Laozi. He quickly asked, "what about me? Can I go, too? "


    "Of course." Small seven dodges, "can walk now."


    Huo Mingchuan immediately did not think deeply, and quickly walked out. He did not care what agreement these people reached, as long as he could go.


    "Let''s go, too." Xiao Qi smiles.


    "Well," he said, and he began to wonder whether the man in front of him could rebel. If he could use it for himself, would the Meng family not be in his pocket?


    Xiaoqi laughs at the corners of his mouth. Before he gets out of trouble, he begins to use his head to calculate him. He is really an old fox.


    He walked in the last, looked back at the direction of the upstairs, took out a box on the table, this time, the little girl should be in a dream.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. I''m afraid she has forgotten him.


    It''s a pity that I can''t hold her at such a close distance.


    Seven convergence look out, the whole Huo family is quiet, no one to stop, as if there was no outside those dark bodyguard guard.


    "What agreement have you reached with hortensen?" Mr. Su got on the bus and couldn''t wait to ask, "if you ask too much, the Su family won''t bear it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the business of the Meng family." Xiaoqi doesn''t want to be a passenger. He waves, "drive!"


    The driver stepped on the accelerator, and Su was almost thrown out.


    "You..." his face was livid.


    However, the person in front of him had just helped him out, so no matter how angry he was, he could only endure it for a while, but he swore in his heart that he would make this man look good when he had a chance. No one who offended him would come to a good end.


    The most important is Huo tingshen. Today''s humiliation will be paid back ten times and a hundred times in the future.


    The black car, like a ghost of the night, drove quickly towards Su''s house.


    "Mr. Su is home. You can get off." Small seven light way, half face mask let him seem to enjoy hiding in the night of the devil, let a person shudder.


    Master Su frowned: "your adoptive father and I are close friends and your elders. You have just arrived in city a, so stay with me for the time being."


    "No trouble." Xiao Qi said faintly, "yesterday, my adoptive father arranged for someone to buy a villa in the city center. Now I live here. Tomorrow I will help my sister move things."


    Master Su''s face suddenly changed: "it''s up to you!"


    "Drive." Small seven light a smile, good play to start, a city to be more lively.


    Early the next morning, Ann woke up to see Huo tingshen sitting at the window reading the newspaper, rubbing his eyes: "are they still in the living room?"


    "I left in the middle of the night yesterday." Huo tingshen put down the newspaper, took the coat and handed it to Ann, "put it on."


    Ann pulled his clothes and asked, "don''t you mean to keep it closed for a long time? Just let it go. Isn''t yesterday meaningless? "


    "How can I do meaningless things." Huo tingshen pointed to the little wife''s forehead and said with a smile, "I''m stupid, so I don''t have to think about it all the time."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, the remaining light of the corner of an''s eye swept to the sandalwood box on the bedside table, doubtfully took over: "what is this?"


    "What Xiaoqi left behind is supposed to be crooked." Huo tingshen''s tone is not good. His little lover has been watched since he was so young. He is really uncomfortable, "this boy... I don''t know what kind of heart ANN has!"


    An Pai''s mouth, open the box, inside is a pink carved jade ear cat, crystal clear jade in hand, tentacles warm, even she can''t help exclaiming: "so beautiful!"


    "What''s good?" Huo Ting dark face, holding his little wife''s cheek, a serious way, "if you like, I find someone with the best jade carved into the zodiac for you."


    When settling down, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He flashed his nose with his hand: "tut Tut, it''s a big vinegar smell in the morning."


    "You''re trying to recruit me, aren''t you?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes threatened. His big hand had been put into the quilt. He dodged and screamed nervously, and his fingertips rubbed along his little wife''s smooth calf.


    Ansheng was afraid that he would fall the kitten in his hand. He couldn''t help pulling Huo tingshen. He could only please and beg for mercy: "I know if I''m wrong, can''t I? Stop it. It''s morning. "


    "Now you know? What have you been doing? " Huo tingshen held his tired and panting little wife into his arms and gently rubbed her chin on the top of her head. "I have something important to tell you."


    Anne even nodded, as long as let her go, everything else is easy to say.


    "Xiao Qi is back." Horting squinted deeply and said seriously, "but if you meet him later, you can only pretend you don''t know him."


    An Leng for a while, raised the folded ear cat in the hand: "you say this thing is not express delivery?"


    "He came in person last night." Huo tingshen briefly said what happened in the evening, and finally said, "he has his own plan, and we also have our own process. The two sides cooperate, but they do not influence each other."


    Ann found a comfortable place in huoting''s deep arms and said, "I don''t understand your business, but Mr. Huo, I want to know, when can I go out?"


    It''s not good to be missing all the time.


    "Soon." Horting touched Ann''s hair deeply, kissing her forehead gently. "It''s hard for you."


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes: "I''m joking, you just keep busy with your own business."


    "Good boy."


    Bending up, staring at the folding ear cat on the table: "did mommy give it to me?"


    "No Ann shook her head, held her daughter on her lap and said seriously, "this is a very handsome boy who has been bent."


    In her heart, she still likes Xiaoqi very much, so she wants to make a bedding for Xiaoqi first, so as not to fall in love with other boys when she grows up. How bad that is.


    "And the one who sent the jade pendant?" He pulled the jade pendant out of his neck and shook it at an, "isn''t it?"


    Ann nodded, "yes."


    "Why did he give the gift?" He shook Ann''s arm in his arms for a few times. Without waiting for her answer, he said to himself, "it must be because he is beautiful and lovely..."


    Ann gasped and thought silently that her narcissistic character would not follow her or her


    "Mommy." Huo NianWei rushes in with red eyes, holding an''s arm and burying his head for a long time.


    An Leng for a moment, quickly loosen the bend to embrace the son: "read not how?"? Mommy has a gift for you, too. "


    In order not to let nianwu think more, Ann was not prepared a gift after seeing the folding eared cat.


    "She went to school to see me." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s arm. His tears seemed to overflow at any time. "I don''t want to separate from Mommy."


    Ann didn''t respond for a moment, so she had to ask softly, "Mommy didn''t understand what NianWei said. Could you speak slowly?"


    "I know!" Bending down from Ann''s knee, she said angrily, "that''s the bad woman who said it was her brother Mommy before. She wanted to take her brother away. I called Uncle Mu Yi, but she didn''t succeed."


    Ann frowns, and it''s LAN Weiwei. Hasn''t she left a city? Why are you back?


    "Bend, you go to see my brother first. Mommy has something to say to my brother." Ann touched her daughter''s cheek. "Be good."


    Bending to look at Huo NianWei and then at an, he nodded reluctantly and left with his folded ear cat in his arms step by step. Then he closed the door and twisted his body to tell Huo NianWei: "brother, you must not go that bad guy!"

 Chapter 562

    "I''m not going." Huo NianWei''s tone was firm. He held Ann''s arm tightly. "Mommy, you don''t want me!"


    An Lianlian nodded: "we are together, never separate."


    But there is always a worry in her heart. Anyway, LAN Weiwei is NianWei''s biological mother. If she insists on not letting go, it''s really careless.


    And now NianWei is still young and very dependent on her. What if she grows up in the future?


    Thinking of the possibility of losing her baby in her arms, she was filled with a great fear, her heart thumping in her throat.


    "NianWei, have you ever thought about going back to her?" Ann took her son''s small face and asked tentatively, "anyway, she is your biological mother."


    Huo NianWei''s body trembled, staring at the black and white eyes, looking at an straight, quickly red eye: "Mommy, you don''t want me?"


    "No! Mommy loves you and wants you Ankang hugs Huo NianWei and gently pats him on the back to calm him down. He secretly makes up his mind that it''s better to solve some things as soon as possible.


    When Huo tingshen came back in the evening, Ann told him about NianWei and said anxiously, "I''ve consulted a lawyer. If Lanwei doesn''t insist on taking the child away, we have no chance of winning."


    They have their own children, and LAN Weiwei is NianWei''s biological mother, which is reasonable. She has no sufficient reason to leave her children.


    "Will you give the child back to her?" Huo tingshen took a glass of milk and handed it to Ann. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll take care of this."


    Holding the milk cup, Ann rubbed the outer wall of the quilt with her fingertips and said, "I will? How could I want to. "


    So much time has passed. For her, NianWei is no different from meandering and Zimo, and even more important.


    Outside the door, NianWei clenched his fingers with big tears in his eyes. Mommy is going to give him back to the woman, and Mommy doesn''t want him anymore


    The long night passed, and the dawn came on time. The morning sun seemed to be magic, golden and warm everywhere. The dew on the petals reflected the colorful light, which was very beautiful.


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t wave at an with a small schoolbag on his back. His eyes were as red as if he hadn''t had a good rest all night.


    In peace of mind, she squatted down and gently held baonianwei. She gently helped him arrange the red scarf: "go home early after school, Mommy will make delicious food for you."


    "Good." Huo NianWei hugged Ann''s neck and gave her a kiss on the face. A small voice in her heart said goodbye silently, "Mommy, I love you."


    Bending at the door, pouting at Ann: "Mommy only loves her brother, don''t bend?"


    "You bad girl." Ann pointed at the crooked forehead and said, "go to school with my brother."


    She stood at the gate of the yard, watching the driver leave with two small things, with a smile on her lips. No matter what the cost, she would try her best to take care of the home, and no one could destroy it.


    "Deep court, you arrange a lawyer to come." Ann called hortensen.


    Last night, she thought all night, and sure enough, Huo Ting had the strength to never stay at home, but it was not a long-term way after all, and it couldn''t let people down completely.


    Therefore, we must go through legal procedures to completely solve the hidden danger of lanweiwei. She and NianWei can settle down.


    In the afternoon, Huo tingshen came back with his lawyer. When he came in, an was sitting on the sofa with a book in his hand. It seemed that he had no spirit, and his delicate brows were always frowning tightly.


    "This is the company''s legal adviser, lawyer song." Huo tingshen introduced to an, "I''ve talked to him about NianWei."


    An eyes a bright: "Song lawyer, hello."


    "Hello, Mrs. Huo." Song Ziwen is wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks very gentle.


    Ann called seven sister-in-law to make tea, and couldn''t wait to ask, "can we keep one for reading?"


    "Mrs. Huo, there is some trouble in this matter..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt mobile phone ring interrupted their conversation. Huo tingshen took out his mobile phone and answered: "hello?"


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen face dignified look to an: "read not to see."


    Worried that Lan Wei would not appear again and secretly take away Nian Wei, so in the morning, an Teyi ordered two bodyguards and the driver to follow him and let them stay at the school gate.


    But unexpectedly, the child is still missing.


    Ann''s chest is so stuffy that she seems to be out of breath. Fortunately, Huo tingshen helps her in time to avoid falling to the ground.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. He looked at Song Ziwen, "you should prepare the corresponding materials first, and we will talk about it another day."


    Song Ziwen knew that it was urgent, and immediately nodded: "Mr. Huo is always looking for me."


    He took the briefcase and turned to leave. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the president''s wife really cared about the adopted son, which was not easy.


    Anshen took a breath, calmed his mind, pushed aside Huo tingshen''s hand, and said anxiously, "I''m ok. Don''t ignore me. Go to NianWei. Go now and I''ll go too..."


    It''s careless of her to think that arranging two bodyguards can ensure the safety of the child. She should go with her. Maybe such a bad thing won''t happen.


    The more Ann thought about it, the more upset she was. Her eyes turned red quickly. In front of her, Huo tingshen''s face became blurred and clear.


    "Don''t cry." Huo tingshen while wiping tears for ANN, while calling to arrange people to rush to school, "bit by bit to find, inch by inch to check, even if the whole school is turned over, also want to find out the children."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Ting deeply shook Ann''s hand: "you have a good rest at home, I''ll go right away."


    "I''ll go too!" Ann followed closely.


    Huo tingshen stopped her and looked at her little wife hongtongtong''s eyes. She was very distressed: "if you stay at home, what if someone calls? Or run back by yourself... "


    "But I..." Ann bit her lip. She was really worried.


    Huo tingshen gently stroked her face and said gently, "believe me, it''s not sure that NianWei will be OK."


    "Good." Ann clenched her fingers and knew that what Huo tingshen said was right.


    Even if you don''t come back, maybe LAN Weiwei will call to talk about the terms.


    Now, she must be eager to call Lanwei to talk about the conditions. As long as she has the conditions, it means that she doesn''t really take away NianWei.


    As long as she wants to use nianwu as a chip, they will have a chance to bring the child back.


    Ann sat on the sofa, her eyes fixed on the telephone, her nervous breathing seemed to stop.


    Night came, the city lit up a lot of neon lights, bright flashing, very beautiful.


    Huo NianWei sat on the public relations bench with a small schoolbag on his back, chin in his hands, very sad and pitiful.


    There are white decorative lights on the trees and shrubs in the park. Now they are all on. The bright light is like a sea of pearls in fairy tales. It''s very beautiful.


    But at this time, Huo NianWei is not in the mood to appreciate it. He takes out a piece of bread from his schoolbag and chews it. It''s still when he comes out in the morning, he sneaks it into his schoolbag.


    At this time, daddy and Mommy must be having lunch. The food made by seventh sister-in-law is delicious. She must be sitting on the chair and rocking around dishonestly. At this time, she would nod her forehead helplessly.


    "Mommy, I miss you so much... Wuwu..." Huo NianWei wiped his eyes and insisted on not letting himself shed tears. "I really miss you so much..."


    Although Huo NianWei has experienced more things than other children of the same age, and he has a lot of sense, he is a child in primary school after all, and he still can''t accept the things that may be abandoned by his favorite Mommy.


    "I''m mommy''s child..." he wiped his eyes hard, and his face was stubborn. "I don''t want to go back to that bad woman."


    LAN Weiwei''s meaning to him is so insignificant that he can''t even remember that she really loved him and threatened daddy and Mommy with him every time.


    Thinking of this, Huo Nian did not bite a mouthful of bread. He was indignant: "bad guy! They are all bad people


    "Stop the car!" Meng Jingya looked out of the window. A flash of light suddenly flashed in her eyes. She told the driver, "go and bring the child here. Pay attention not to attract people''s attention."


    "Yes, miss."


    Two minutes later, Huo NianWei is trapped in Meng Jingya''s car. Looking at the woman in front of him, the little guy is very angry. It''s really bad luck.


    It was sad to run away from home and not be able to return home. Unexpectedly, I met this bad woman.


    "Huo NianWei, we meet again." Meng Jingya stretched out her hand and pinched Huo NianWei''s cheek. She was very proud with a smile. "You are really a great gift from God."


    Holding Huo NianWei is equal to holding Huo tingshen, an and LAN Weiwei. She squints her eyes and seems to have seen the lively scene of their fighting. She can''t wait.


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Nian looked at Meng Jingya unprepared. He was a little nervous, but then he thought and said, "my father is Huo tingshen. You''d better hurry to take me back, so that he won''t be angry."


    "Of course I know you''re hortensen''s son." Meng Jingya''s mouth.


    The driver turned around at the intersection in front of him, looked at the situation behind him through the rear-view mirror, and worried: "Miss, let''s take this child there. Will the young master..."


    "Don''t you know who is the serious young lady of the Meng family?" Meng Jingya said with disdain, "I''d like to call Dang Xiaowei. My younger brother is in front of the old man. Do you really think that young master who came halfway can pass me?"


    The driver quickly apologized: "sorry, miss, I didn''t mean that."


    "If you don''t mean that, drive well." Meng Jingya gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 563

    She knows the old man in the family better than anyone else, but he is very "inside and outside clear". He will not completely believe an adopted son who does not have the blood of Meng family.


    Fifteen minutes later, the car stops in the courtyard of a villa. Dang Xiaowei stands at the entrance of the hall with one hand in his pocket. When he sees Huo NianWei, who is reluctant to follow Meng Jingya, his eyes flash. How did this little thing come here.


    "Who is he?" Dang Xiaowei stops Meng Jingya''s way. Half of his silver mask has a cool luster, and his voice has no ups and downs like a mask. "Who allowed you to bring outsiders in?"


    Meng Jingya has been used to arrogance since she was a child. Now she is stopped by a person she doesn''t look up to. Her temper suddenly blows up. She squints at Dang Xiaowei with a cold smile and says, "what are you?"


    It''s just his father''s arrogance to suppress the Su family. This man really takes himself as one thing. It''s ridiculous.


    "I''m something you don''t have to worry about." Dang Xiaowei has the final say, and even when she speaks, she has no ups and downs. She only glanced at her and continued, "when my father came, I told him what I had to say in all the things in A city."


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, and his tone was cold. He didn''t put Meng Jingya in his heart at all, but he was just a fool who didn''t have a long brain.


    "You, you..." Meng Jingya never thought that a Dang Xiaowei would dare to talk to her like this. She was so angry that she could not speak. She waved away Dang Xiaowei and said, "go away!"


    Went to the door, looked back at the driver: "will not bring the child in!"


    The driver looked at Dang Xiaowei and did not dare to act without authorization.


    "I''m talking to you. What do you think he''s doing?" Meng Jingya''s whole body is about to blow up, "immediately!"


    She must go to find the old man. If she doesn''t like her, just say, why do you want to make such a thing to find her bad luck.


    In fact, Meng Jingya is determined that she is the most important in the Meng family.


    "Bring it in." Dang Xiaowei light way, turned to wipe Meng Jingya''s shoulder into.


    Meng Jing''s face was livid, and his eyes flashed strong anger and ruthlessness. He was nothing.


    This time, it is clear that Dang Xiaowei has compromised with her, but she has the feeling of being suppressed. Her chest seems to be covered with gunpowder, which will blow up at any time.


    "I will never let you go!"


    With the cool wind blowing, the Huo family searched for Huo Nian, but it didn''t work. An''s spirit nearly collapsed. He hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said anxiously, "it''s LAN Weiwei, it must be LAN Weiwei!"


    In this city, except LAN Weiwei, she couldn''t think of anyone who would take such a small child.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting deeply patted Pai an''s arm, his face was heavy, but he tried to slow down his tone. "I''ll send someone to check LAN Weiwei''s foothold immediately."


    He watched the surveillance video near the school, but there was no shadow of Huo NianWei. Well, a child seemed to evaporate out of thin air. How could he not be angry.


    "Young master, find Lanwei."


    Ann sat up from the sofa and said, "where is it?"


    "You''re at home, I''ll go." Huo Ting Shen An.


    Ann was adamant: "no, I can''t wait a minute."


    "I promise to take care of it, but you can''t go out now." Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder and said in a slow voice, "you can''t show yourself in front of people now, little."


    Ann''s lips trembled. She gritted her teeth and took Huo tingshen''s arm: "you must bring back Nian."


    "Good." Huo tingshen patted ANN on the shoulder and looked at her, "take care of her."


    Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way: "yes, young master!"


    Huo tingshen and his party drove in a hurry and knocked on the door. Lan Wei was not wearing wine red pajamas and looked at Huo tingshen and an lazily. His eyes flashed: "what can I do for you so late?"


    Her plan hasn''t started yet. Has it been discovered?


    "Where is NianWei?" Horting said in a cold voice, "give the child up!"


    "Where is NianWei? How can I know... Wait a minute, you say NianWei is gone?" Lan Wei looked at the person in front of him in surprise, "isn''t Huo NianWei with you? How come the good ones are gone? "


    Huo Ting stares at LAN Weiwei deeply: "after school this afternoon, I can''t see you. Didn''t you take him away?"


    "Not me!" LAN Weiwei changed his face and said eagerly, "don''t you have bodyguards with you? How did the child disappear? Did you drive the children away? "


    Huo tingshen stops Lan Wei and pours on his arm. He says in a cold voice: "I really don''t like you?"


    "No!" Lanwei swore, "although I want to take away NianWei, I haven''t started yet!"


    Now finding a child is the most important thing, so LAN blurts it out without thinking about it.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and felt that what LAN Weiwei didn''t say didn''t look like a lie.


    "Give me back my children!" Blue not red eyes roar a way, "Huo Ting deep, you return my child!"


    Cosine stops LAN Weiwei, Huo tingshen turns to leave. If it''s not LAN Weiwei, who took NianWei away?


    Black car smooth driving on the road, as if to melt into a part of the night, heavy pressure in the heart, people can''t breathe.


    "Don''t worry, we will find NianWei." Huo tingshen called ANN to comfort and encourage her, "it''s OK."


    Here, Ann pursed her lips tightly, but she couldn''t say a word. She hung up and fell down.


    Huo tingshen returned home, and Ann was still sitting in the living room. He was worried.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The crisp ring of mobile phone is like a dagger, which cuts through the suffocating silence. An enlivens her eyes and looks at Huo tingshen. Her lips tremble: "who is it?"


    Does it have anything to do with Nian?


    "Hello?" Huo tingshen took his little wife and connected the phone, "what?"


    Ann''s heart suddenly shrank.


    He just hang up the phone, ANN can''t wait to ask: "what happened?"


    "I found it." Huo Ting said softly, "it''s Meng Jingya who took the child away."


    An Jiling: "then we..."


    "Don''t worry. Let me tell you slowly." Huo tingshen gently patted Ann''s back to calm her mood, "have you forgotten that the Meng family has a new adopted son."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "Xiao Qi."


    "The phone call is from Xiao Qi. It''s nothing to do with NianWei." Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s shoulder, the atmosphere in the carriage is relaxed a lot, "Xiao Qi will take care of NianWei, so that we don''t have to worry."


    With this assurance, Ann''s heart in her throat finally fell back. She took a long breath and looked up at Huo tingshen: "let''s go to pick up Nian."


    "Not yet." Huo tingshen stops an and sees his little wife''s puzzled face and says in a slow voice, "the Meng family doesn''t know our relationship with Xiao Qi. Now it''s over, he will be exposed."


    Ann frowned: "but..."


    "It''s better to be in Meng Jingya''s side now than not to know if Nian will be taken away by someone." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Now he can think about these things calmly, "Xiao Qi will tell us the things we haven''t read at any time."


    Ann knows that Huo tingshen''s thoughts and concerns are reasonable. Although NianWei is not around them now, it is undoubtedly very safe.


    "It''s up to you." Ann sighed, "what should I do if I don''t bring the changed clothes..."


    The long suffering of the bench is not fast past, the next morning when the sun rises, LAN Weiwei arrived at huotingshen''s villa, standing at the door and making a lot of noise.


    "Where do you hide my son! Give me the baby back now Blue not angry roar way, the fundus of the eye a black green, looks like a night did not rest well.


    "Let her in." Ann looked at seven sister-in-law and said.


    Seven elder sister-in-law some hesitates: "young madam..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ann waved her hand. She had to talk to LAN Weiwei.


    From last night, she was thinking that maybe LAN Weiwei didn''t make full use of Nian Wei.


    "Ann? How could you be at home? " LAN Weiwei stood in the living room, looking at the people sitting on the sofa, his eyes flashed, suddenly realized, "you have been acting."


    Ann calmly sipped a sip of tea, light look in the past: "sit."


    "Did you hide the child on purpose?" LAN Weiwei was angry and said, "if there is something wrong with my son, I will never give up."


    Ann poured a cup of tea and handed it to LAN Weiwei. "Sit down, I have a lot to say to you."


    LAN Weiwei snorted coldly and sat on the sofa opposite Ann: "you can say whatever you want."


    "In fact, do you care about NianWei?" Ann stares at LAN Weiwei tightly, "you didn''t seem to care about this son before. In order to achieve your own goal, you can use him by all means. How has it changed now?"


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes flashed a very complicated emotion, and for a long time he said: "it has nothing to do with you!"


    "But we have a son in common." An light way, the heart slightly tingles.


    Last night, she was sure that NianWei was not safe for the time being, but she was still tossing and turning in bed. She thought over and over again how to do it is the best way for NianWei.


    In any case, it''s Lanwei who has not brought the idea to the world, which can''t be changed in any case.


    An''s words made Lan Wei silent for a long time. She picked up the tea on the table, but she didn''t drink it for a long time. After a long time, she picked her eyebrows to see an, and pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery: "if I say that I have a conscience and think that my son is my only relative, would you believe it?"


    She spent more than ten years on Carol, and together with him, she exhausted the conspiracy means, but in the end, she fell into the situation of being swept out of the house. After learning from the bitter experience, she felt that everything in the past was like a dream.


    Now she wakes up, she wants to find everything she once abandoned, and her son is everything to her.

 Chapter 564

    "I believe it." An slow voice way, she sipped a cup of tea, light way, "no matter how a woman''s heart, but love children''s heart always won''t change."


    It''s just that some people find it a little bit slow.


    LAN Weiwei looked at an in shock: "would you like to return the recitation to me?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Ann, every word.


    LAN Weiwei''s face suddenly changed and he fell the teacup angrily: "what''s the use of telling me so much? Are you mocking me? "


    "NianWei is not a thing. It''s not a toy that you can''t lose when you say you want it or don''t want it." Ann didn''t get angry at all. She waved her hand to the seventh sister-in-law who heard the news. She poured a cup of tea for LAN Weiwei and continued, "have you ever thought about his feelings?


    Lanwei bit his lip: "I''ll make it up to him."


    Ann shook her head. "You don''t understand me."


    "What are you going to say?" Lan Wei ran out of patience and stared at an, "you say so much, don''t you just want to show me your life now? Are you trying to tell me if I''m closer to you? But don''t forget that Ann is my flesh, which will never change! "


    Put down the tea cup: "if Nian is not willing to live with you, I will not stop."


    "Are you serious?" Blue eyes suddenly brightened.


    "I''m talking about whether you''re willing or not, not that you''ve tried your best."


    "Good!"


    After leaving Huo''s home, LAN Weiwei''s feet are full of wind. She believes Huo tingshen will bring the child back. Instead, she will make a good stand with the child and treat him better. Haihuasi, who has never read, will be with her. After all, blood and family are inseparable.


    And children, it''s good to be noisy.


    "Young lady, are you not afraid of Lan Wei''s divulging the news?" Seven sister-in-law some worry.


    Put down the cup, meaningful way: "I''m gambling."


    Gambling on Lan Wei is really cherishing Nian Wei.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Lan Wei didn''t take out his cell phone to connect the phone: "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Half an hour later, she arrived at the hotel box. Meng Jingya said, "sit down."


    "What do you want from me?" Blue did not put down the bag, opened the chair to sit down, raised his chin, "I did not say, will consider the cooperation with you."


    Meng Jingya shook her head and said with a smile: "I know you''ve been hesitant, so now I''m here to give you a reassurance so that you can make decisions faster and help me do things."


    LAN Weiwei frowns, and doubts arise in her heart. Meng Jingya is not a good man or a good woman. I''m afraid the so-called "peace of mind" is not simple.


    "Look at the pictures first." Meng Jingya rushed out a stack of things from her bag and put them on the table. She said with a smile, "this is what I specially prepared."


    Seeing the photo on the table, LAN Weiwei''s eyes suddenly tightened and stared at LAN Weiwei: "how dare you..."


    "What am I afraid of?" Neng Meng Jingya flicked her finger and said, "help me do things. I promise your son will be in good condition."


    LAN Weiwei''s anger never came out of her heart. Even when she was driven out by Carol, she didn''t feel so angry. She just wanted to kill the woman in front of her immediately.


    She suddenly tightened her fingers, loosened them one by one, drank some water, and suddenly laughed: "don''t you know that I have no feelings for this child all the time? As soon as he could speak, I left him to Huo tingshen


    "He''s a son, after all." Meng Jingya was slightly stunned, and then she began to laugh all the time. "As far as I know, you''ve been jumping up and down recently in order to get the child back. Why, is my message wrong?"


    There are some things that she really can''t do in person, and this lanweiwei is definitely the best chess piece to use. She doesn''t want to let it go so easily.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your message." Lan Wei said indifferently, "it''s just a little bit you don''t understand."


    Meng Jingya frowned: "what?"


    "I don''t think you''ve ever thought, why do I want my children back?" LAN Weiwei laughs sarcastically and looks at Meng Jingya with an almost idiotic look. "I want money and a lot of money. Only Huo tingshen can do that. Do you think the child raised by them is a good chip?"


    Meng Jingya was stunned, but still didn''t believe: "how can you..."


    "Why can''t I? I just gave birth to that child, so many years without taking it with me, how many feelings can we have? " LAN Weiwei said with a smile. He tapped his fingers on the table and put his face in front of Meng Jingya. "Why don''t you go to find an? Maybe she will be willing to accept your threat."


    Meng Jingya said coldly, "it''s not known whether an is living or dead now."


    Yes, all the people who are against her will not come to a good end. ANN is like this. The little actor will be even worse. No one can rob Su Weidong from her!


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes flashed. Yes, she almost forgot that Ann was pretending to be missing now. But in this case, why did she let her know about it? What''s in it?


    Meng Jingya saw that Lan Wei was not lost in thought. She thought that she was moved by her words, and the corners of her mouth raised a satisfied smile: "I said that I would give you no less money."


    "I can promise you." Lan Wei did not put down the tea cup, narrowed her eyes and laughed. She looked at Meng Jingya and said faintly, "but there''s one thing I hope you can remember clearly. It''s not you who hired me, we just cooperate."


    When Lan Wei began to calculate, Meng Jingya couldn''t figure out where to stay. Now he came to play tricks with her. He really didn''t know how much he was.


    Meng Jingya was annoyed, but she said with a smile, "OK, we are cooperative."


    "If nothing happens, can I start eating?" LAN Weiwei took out a wet towel and wiped his fingers. He picked up chopsticks and looked at the slow food. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    Meng Jingya has no appetite. She stares at LAN Weiwei and says, "don''t you really want to know about Huo NianWei?"


    "Originally, I wanted to use him to negotiate with horting." LAN Weiwei drank a mouthful of juice, pursed his lips, and laughed happily. "But it''s not a good thing to offend huotingshen. You can do it, and I can get the money. Why don''t I?"


    Meng Jing''s face was livid, and he held his fingers. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    What a mess!


    LAN Weiwei''s words are right. It''s not a good thing to offend Huo tingshen. He''ll find her sooner or later. I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    As she was frowning, a person''s face suddenly flashed in her mind. All the pressure was gone, and she laughed happily: "the food in this family is quite good."


    Can''t blame her cruel, who let that person in her eyes.


    The sun knows, the breeze is warm.


    On the big terrace, Huo Nian didn''t hold a big and exaggerated ice cream and licked it happily: "come on, what do you want to know?"


    "What are Huo tingshen and an doing recently? Have they discussed anything important? " Xiaoqi sat on the bench next to him, knocking his legs, deliberately pretending to be unkind, "if you tell me, I can buy you more delicious food."


    Huo NianWei took a mouthful of ice cream. Normally at home, my mother worried about his diarrhea and seldom let him eat so freely. Now I don''t feel too good.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huo NianWei''s blue eyes were full of cunning. He ran to Xiaoqi and sat down, staring at his silver mask, smiling cunningly, "I know who you are."


    Small seven "Oh" a, changed a posture to sit again, interest full of ask a way: "you know? Tell me about it. "


    "You''re the one who takes the bend." Huo Nian is not mysterious. He looks at Xiao Qi with a proud face and is shocked. "That jade carving of folding ear cat is from you."


    Now Xiao Qi couldn''t calm down any more. He stretched out his hand to lift Huo Nian up and put him on the opposite chair. He said with a straight face, "how do you know?"


    "I said I''ve met you." Huo NianWei looks helpless. He looks cool. How can his memory be so bad? It''s really a headache. He explains very kindly, "and the night before yesterday, you went to my house secretly. I saw mommy talking to you."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, his vigilance is how bad, unexpectedly did not discover another small thing is eavesdropping.


    "Shh Small seven toward Huo Nian didn''t do a silence of movement, looked around, positive color way, "this matter don''t allow to say."


    God, what''s the ghost of this child? Why is he so strange? I wanted to tease him to pass the time, but I didn''t expect that he was teased by others. It''s really sad.


    "I know." Huo Nian didn''t look out, squinting like a little fox, "Meng Jingya, that bad woman has come back."


    Xiao Qi smoked and then laughed. He was so smart that he didn''t have to worry too much. Moreover, he had a premonition that life would be very interesting for quite a long time to come.


    "I have something to tell you." Meng Jingya threw the bag on the chair and looked at Huo NianWei, who was licking the ice cream. Disgust flashed in her eyes and waved, "you go there."


    Huo NianWei "Oh" a, take ice cream from Meng Jingya side past, very "carelessly" will ice cream wipe on her clothes.


    "Stop!" Meng Jingya once blow hair, behind hit out, raised the arm was small seven blocked in mid air, she frowned coldly, "let go."


    "Small seven light way:" with a child so angry, it is inevitable to have the style of Miss Meng


    "You are against me everywhere!" Meng Jingya gritted her teeth, "Dang Xiaowei, you''d better find out your identity!"


    "I''ve always been very clear," my adoptive father said, "in city a, you have to listen to me." He light way, see Meng Jingya still unconvinced, direct way, "adoptive father has been very disappointed with you."

 Chapter 565

    Meng Jing was struck by thunder and her heart suddenly trembled. In a family, the most terrible thing is to be given up. Although her father loves her, she knows very well that if she can''t do things according to her father''s will, she will lose everything she has now.


    "Don''t be complacent for too long." Meng Jingya shakes her hand and sits on the chair. She is upset because of Xiao Qi''s words. For a moment, she is not in the mood to care with Xi huonian.


    Little guy got a small seven eyes, quickly dodged to one side, so as not to provoke the irascible woman.


    It''s still his gentle Mommy. Oh, I miss mommy so much.


    Huo Nian did not sit on the steps, looking at the flowers and plants in the garden, and began to miss home, and must regret running out.


    "Mommy, do you want me?" The little guy murmured that the ice cream he was holding was not so delicious.


    On the terrace, Xiao Qi took a sip of coffee and squinted: "tell me, what can I do for you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Meng Jingya''s face turned green, staring at Xiao Qi every word, "what''s the matter that father arranged you to come here? Don''t you know? Helping me marry Su Weidong is your first priority now. "


    Xiao Qi pulled the corner of his mouth sarcastically, and knocked his fingers on the table. He said, "you lose the face of the Meng family so much. If your adoptive father knows, he must be very angry."


    "You..."


    "But even though it''s a shame, I''ll help you fulfill your wish." Xiaoqi doesn''t panic. He squints at Meng Jingya. She shivers and subconsciously avoids his eyes.


    "You said


    She only needs to marry Su Weidong!


    "Listen to me, don''t act rashly." Xiaoqi, without waiting for Meng Jingya to retort, continued, "as long as you can do it, I promise you to marry Su Weidong."


    Meng Jingya''s chest is angry, but Xiaoqi''s words make her believe it inexplicably. It seems that as long as he says so, he will be able to do it.


    "Well, I promise you." Mengjingya a word, staring at seven sneer, "if you can''t do, I will not let you go."


    For her threat, small seven don''t put in mind, light way: "tonight Su family will have a reception party, we go together."


    "I see." Meng Jingya said coldly.


    Small seven sarcastically pulled to pull corners of the mouth, have such daughter, the gas number of the Meng family also want to end.


    In the evening, Ann cooked dinner for Huo tingshen: "have dinner."


    "You look in a good mood today." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s hand and looked at the direction of the living room, "where is the curved and Zimo?"


    "Chen Lan came by in the daytime. He said that his father missed them so much that he took them over." Ann said with a smile.


    She spent the whole day to adjust her mood. Recently, everyone''s spirit is too tight, as if it would break if she moved a little.


    "I''ve wronged you recently." Horting said in a low voice, "when it''s over this time, our family will go on a trip."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she was in a better mood: "I''ll listen to you."


    In a word, Mr. Huo is dedicated to this family, and will not harm her.


    "After the night before yesterday, there was no movement in the Su family and Huo Mingchuan." Huo tingshen analyzed the recent situation for his little wife while giving her a piece of cloth, "but the more so, the more we can''t take it lightly."


    Before, Huo tingshen always thought that the best care is to keep all the bad things from her, and hold up a sky without wind and rain for her. But after several misunderstandings, he realized that the best way to keep his little wife from thinking is to be frank.


    There is no better way to get along with each other.


    "I know." Ann nodded seriously. She poured a glass of red wine for huotingshen herself. "We don''t talk about this tonight. We''re talking about happy things."


    Huo Ting looked deeply at an''s delicate cheek. He felt that she was more beautiful and gentle than usual. He couldn''t help but feel her heart rippling. He pointed to his little wife''s lips and said with a smile, "how can I feel that I''m old? You don''t seem to have changed at all?"


    "Yes, when you become a bad old man, I''ll still be so beautiful." Ann deliberately made a "narcissistic" look, looked at Huo ting and sighed deeply, "how do you say this is good?"


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, Huo tingshen held her hand and put it into her arms. The tip of her nose was against the tip of her nose. Her breath was hot and provocative. "Do you think I''m old?"


    An Ergen''s eyes turned and patted Huo tingshen''s arm: "you said it yourself... Oh, don''t make noise. It''s itchy."


    Huo tingshen always knows the most sensitive part of her. Ann smiles to avoid his dishonest hands and dodges in Huo tingshen''s arms like a panicked kitten.


    Originally, he wanted to tease her, but her soft and fragrant body wriggled in his arms. From time to time, she dawdled to his sensitive place, and her burning desire suddenly emerged in his heart.


    "Small." Huo tingshen''s voice was hoarse, and he sniffed deeply in an''s neck, "how fragrant you are."


    An blushed and patted Huo tingshen. She said, "can you be serious?"


    "If husband and wife are serious when they are alone, don''t they feel bored?" Huo Ting began to laugh deeply and kiss her pretty lips deeply, which deepened and sucked away the air in her chest. He only felt that the person in his arms was out of breath immediately, and then he felt that he could let her go a little bit. "Do you want me to be serious now?"


    Anyi is confused and confused. She looks at Huo tingshen vaguely. She looks like a lazy cat with a provocative hook in her eyes.


    "Mr. Huo..." she put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, offered her lips and murmured, "do you want to eat first?"


    This is the meal she has been cooking all night. Isn''t it a pity not to eat it like this?


    "Later." Huo tingshen now just wants to eat what he has in his arms, where he still wants to eat the food on the table. He gets up in his arms and goes straight to the direction of the stairs.


    Ann buried her face deep in horting''s chest and whispered, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Feed me first." Horting affectionately kisses his little wife on the cheek. "I''ll feed you later."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, and she climbed Huo tingshen''s neck. She sighed in her heart. When Mr. Huo was satisfied, she had no strength to eat.


    "Just think about me now." Huo tingshen kicked open the door with his feet and closed it with his feet. When he entered the room, he could not turn on the light, so he pressed people on the wall and deeply inspired them to kiss. The ambiguity in the air was like the fireworks of the Lantern Festival.


    Safety is weak and weak. All his weight is on Huo tingshen. He feels like a fire, trying to burn her to ashes.


    "Wait, wait..." Ann''s reason was on the verge of collapse. She put her hands on Huo tingshen''s chest, pointed to the window and said in a hoarse voice, "you, you go to close the window and pull the curtain first."


    Although it is absolutely safe here, she still likes to be in a more hidden space.


    "Good." Huo tingshen put the man on the bed, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. He said in a hoarse voice, "wait for me."


    Ann''s face was crimson, and she gave a gentle "MMM".


    Huo tingshen closed the window and drew the curtain. The street lamp in the courtyard shone in the weak light through the curtain. The room was full of romance and bewilderment of night.


    He turned around, eyes fell on the little wife, the whole person was stunned.


    Under the weak light, the little wife on the bed was naked, like a statue of Goddess carved from white marble. In the dark, it was full of white light. Huo tingshen''s blood was full of blood.


    "This is the present you prepared for me?" Huo tingshen walked slowly, his eyes burning enough to burn the whole house to ashes.


    His voice trembled slightly, with wisps of lustful smile.


    Ann''s cheeks were red and her blood was boiling. Even in the dark, she was still shaking.


    "I, I..." Ann wants to cry without tears. She still holds a light and interesting underwear like Tulle in her hand.


    Before she could put it on, hortensen turned around. It was terrible.


    "What is this?" Huo Ting felt something soft with deep fingers, and could not help but ask, but his eyes did not move away from his wife for half a second.


    Ann twisted her fingers and pulled the quilt around. Although she was an old man and wife, she felt very embarrassed. Could you let her cover the quilt before chatting?


    "That''s good." Huo tingshen stopped his little wife and rubbed her fingers inch by inch along her delicate body. Her voice trembled with excitement. "This is very good."


    Ann blushed, summoned up courage, looked at Huo tingshen and whispered, "today is our wedding anniversary."


    So she wanted to surprise him.


    It''s a pity that it seems to have been messed up now. It''s really bad.


    "Wedding anniversary?" Huo tingshen frowned slightly, reached out and put the person in his arms, bit her ear and apologized low, "sorry, I forgot."


    Ann rubbed in his arms and said he was very understanding: "there are so many things recently, how can you take care of them all?"


    What''s more, since he married Mr. Huo, he has been spoiled every day, which is better than any formalism.


    "I''ll make it up to you." Horting gave a deep smile and rolled ANN into bed.


    An exclaimed, and then fell into the great tenderness of Huo Ting''s deep weaving. She panted and sweated, and the graceful night was dyed rose, which was extremely provocative.


    In a daze and confusion, Ann turned over and found a comfortable place in Huo tingshen''s arms, with a satisfied smile in her mouth.


    "I love you." Huo Ting deeply kisses the tip of his little wife''s nose. "Good night, little girl."


    The next morning, Ann''s eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes. People around her had already got up to work. Thinking of last night''s madness and her own initiative, Ann couldn''t help blushing, turning over and pulling the quilt to cover her head.

 Chapter 566

    She must be laughed at by Mr. Huo for a long time. How can we do that?


    "Waiting for me to dress you?" The voice of low enchantment came, instantly penetrated the quilt and went directly to Ann''s ear.


    She pulled off the quilt cleverly, just to Mr. Huo''s charming deep eyes and ambiguous smile, immediately blushed, muttered: "you, you didn''t go to work?"


    "I''ll be at home with you today." Huo tingshen held the person in his arms with the quilt. His lips were close to her white neck. He clearly felt the pulse beating. "Were you tired last night?"


    Ann''s face flushed. She wanted to find a way to get in. Why didn''t Huo tingshen go to work? Just go to work. She''s not bored at home alone.


    "I didn''t expect to have such a hot and active side." Huo tingshen joked that she was embarrassed and gave a low smile, "I like it very much."


    Ann lowered her head for a while, then slowly looked up, a white face has been red than the peach blossom in March.


    She gave a low "um" and gently pushed Huo tingshen''s arm: "stop it."


    "You get up and wash first." Hortensen gave Ann a kiss on the face. "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    An Ying a, hear Huo Ting deep leave already the voice of closing a door, cover chest long out a breath: "this person......"


    Inexplicably red face again.


    Half an hour later, Ann changed her clothes and went downstairs. She saw Huo tingshen sitting in the living room and looked around. "Why didn''t she see seven sisters in law?"


    Before I woke up every morning, seven sister-in-law would arrange domestic servants to do things in the living room. Today it seems very quiet.


    "It''s all off." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, reached for his little wife''s hand and walked toward the outside, raised his hand and pointed not far away, "do you like it?"


    Anshun looked in the direction of horting''s deep fingers. There were countless red roses on the emerald green lawn, which were as blazing as their inseparable feelings.


    "When did you prepare it?" Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and looked up at him. "Didn''t you have a good rest at night?"


    She knows Huo tingshen very well. She always does her own things. It takes a lot of time for the long rose path and the shape of the rose.


    "Last night, I reflected deeply that I couldn''t watch our wedding anniversary at any time." Huo tingshen said seriously, "so we must celebrate today."


    Ann''s eyes were wet, and she looked at Huo tingshen angrily: "when will you say so well?"


    "I''ll be moved later." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, pointing to the flowers, "there are gifts over there."


    As soon as Ann''s eyes brightened, she almost ran past. The light halo of sunlight on her body was wonderful.


    Huo tingshen looks at her with his hands in his pockets, and his mouth is filled with a doting smile. He will do his best to make his little wife happy all the time.


    "Young master." Uncle Li Congcong came over and looked at an in the flowers. His eyes were worried, "someone is coming outside."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "who is it?"


    "Meng Jingya and Xiao Qi." Uncle Li said respectfully, "they want to see you."


    Horting frowned deeply, thought a little, and waved his hand: "you go to treat me, and I''ll come later."


    Ann looked back and saw them. She walked quickly and said, "what happened?"


    Huo tingshen said the matter briefly, and gently cut the hair in his little wife''s ear: "don''t run around here, I''ll be back soon."


    "I know." Ann took a funny look at Huo tingshen, "Mr. Huo, don''t treat me as a child, OK?"


    Huo tingshen "eh" shook his hand and turned to leave. There is no doubt that Xiao Qi must have accompanied Meng Jingya, but he doesn''t know what happened to these two people, or 6


    In the living room, Meng Jingya sips coffee. No matter how she controls it, her eyes are still filled with envy for the villa. The Meng family and here are just one heaven and one earth.


    However, as soon as I thought about it, Ann''s life and death were still uncertain. Whether she would continue to enjoy such a good life was still unknown, and her mood suddenly became better.


    "Why don''t you come here early in the morning?" Huo tingshen indifferent way, disturbed him and the little wife''s good interest, is really disgusting.


    Xiao Qi is quietly drinking coffee and sitting on one side. Meng Jingya has accepted his suggestion to teach the Su family a lesson for the time being, so as not to "they don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick". So coming to Huo tingshen''s side is to give them a bad impression.


    In order to marry Su Weidong, this woman has already begun to lose her mind. She has no brain after a little provocation.


    "Hasn''t Mrs. Huo heard from you yet?" Meng Jingya looked at Huo tingshen and sighed helplessly, "I''ve met Mrs. Huo several times. She''s gentle. I don''t know who will be so crazy..."


    "If you have anything to say, I''m busy." Huo tingshen impolitely interrupts Meng Jingya''s words. Yu Guang sweeps Xiaoqi from the corner of his eyes. What''s the matter with this boy? Don''t you know that the news of an at home can''t be spread?


    Small seven in the heart "clap Deng" a, suddenly realize is absolutely can''t offend Huo Ting deep, otherwise very likely later be greatly difficult.


    "Mr. Huo." Meng Jingya put down her coffee, and the young lady was ready to break out at any time, but before she could speak, she couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were cold and terrible, as if she would be driven out as soon as she said one more word.


    "I know where Mrs. Huo is." Meng Jingya heart a horizontal opening way, "of course, only when it is a little clue, hope to help Huo always."


    Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes, "Oh" a sound, fingers on the knee gently knocked: "said."


    Obviously, this woman wants to sow discord now. If she guesses right, it should be the Su family. Xiaoqi still has some means.


    "I once heard Su Laozi say..." Meng Jingya opened her mouth and looked at Huo tingshen. Seeing that he didn''t mean to open his mouth, she continued, "I think Mr. Huo can investigate."


    Huo tingshen took up the cup and blew it gently. The fully stretched tea rose and fell in the cup. He picked up his eyebrows and said faintly, "as far as I know, the relationship between Miss Meng and the Su family is very different. Now I come to tell you these things. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "This..." Meng Jingya said with a clatter in her heart. Before she came, she only wanted to let Huo tingshen and the Su family face each other as soon as possible, but she didn''t consider this layer. Now Huo tingshen pointed it out like this. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are burning. Meng Jingya feels that she wants to see through her mind every minute. In a hurry, she looks at Xiao Qi and signals him to come round quickly.


    "It''s always like that." Seven charming smile, half of the angel face is very pleasing, he said slowly, "my elder sister and Su family just because Su Weidong, she and Huo family have no hatred, so don''t want to see you husband and wife separated, moreover, see Huo always to Mrs Huo, we are also very moved."


    Meng Jingya nodded quickly after hearing the speech: "I''m also hiding from Mr. Huo. The Su family has always wanted to get something from the Huo family. It''s very likely that they will take some measures..."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at them and said faintly: "Miss Meng thought that my wife liked Su Weidong and didn''t respect her very much. Now she suddenly ran over and said, isn''t it strange?"


    "I..." Meng Jingya opened her mouth. She was very angry. She knew that today, but she didn''t show off her anger at the beginning. She really regretted.


    "Mr. Huo..."


    Huo tingshen said coldly: "who is this? As far as I know, Miss Meng is an only child. How can she have a younger brother? "


    Xiao Qi felt a chill in his back and felt very bad. How did he feel that Huo tingshen had aimed at himself?


    Bad, is today''s action exciting the future father-in-law?


    Xiao Qi''s brain turned around, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Xiao Wei is my father''s adopted son." Meng Jingya introduced, trying to show the demeanor of a big sister, "if he said something that made Mr. Huo unhappy, please forgive me."


    Huo tingshen said indifferently: "as the elder sister, I think Miss Meng still wants to take care of the housework and then take part in other people''s affairs."


    Now he has seen that the reason why Meng Jingya came here is completely encouraged by Xiao Qi. It''s really irritating that a good romantic morning has been stirred up like this.


    "Huo, Huo total..." small seven heart secretly cry bitterly, obviously oneself is by Huo Ting deep hate on, really bad.


    Meng Jingya can also come on impulse. Now she is annoyed by Huo tingshen face to face. She suddenly stands up: "Mr. Huo is right. I should do my duty as a big sister."


    "Uncle Li, see you off." Horting sat on the sofa, motionless.


    Meng Jingya''s face is even worse. Xiao Qi takes a look at Huo tingshen''s face. He is suffering in his heart. How can his future father-in-law be angry?


    "Not yet!" Meng Jingya went to the door and looked back at Xiao Qi, who was still standing in the same place. He was so angry that he said, "Dang Xiaowei!"


    "Goodbye, Mr. Huo." Xiao Qi said in a hurry.


    No matter how much he has in mind, as long as he meets Huo tingshen, he is sure to stop cooking. Now Huo tingshen has put it together secretly, and he has to spend several times more time to dispel the doubts in the heart of Er Meng Jingya. It''s very sad to think about it.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting outside, Ann came in through the door from the living room to the back garden. She looked at Huo tingshen and said, "are you angry?"


    But that shouldn''t get in the way of Xiao Qi.


    "They didn''t come at the right time." Huo Ting dark face, serious way, "I think small seven this person does not deserve us to bend."


    Ann smoked at the corner of her mouth. Mr. Huo still likes to keep a grudge.


    "I will not interfere in my daughter''s freedom of marriage." Ann straightened out her attitude and saw that Mr. Huo continued to be black faced. She snorted coldly, "you are full of daughters and sons now. Where do you remember me?"

 Chapter 567

    Seeing that his little wife was angry, Huo tingshen immediately corrected his attitude and put his hand around an''s shoulder: "how old are you? Are you still jealous of your daughter?"


    "You say I''m old?" Anliu frowned, stared at Huo tingshen, gritted his teeth, "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Huo tingshen immediately couldn''t smile bitterly, holding an''s helpless sigh: "even if you want to help Xiao Qi get rid of it, you don''t have to involve me, do you?"


    All the thoughts of the little wife are written on her face. It''s really beautiful.


    Ann was embarrassed by Huo tingshen''s straightforward point. She twisted her fingers and said, "I just think Xiao Qi must have his own plan now. You will give him trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting deeply endured his jealousy, no good airway, "he is very capable, this thing is easy to handle."


    Ann always knew how to take it when it was good. After listening to Huo tingshen''s words, he immediately hugged his arm and shook it: "you said you were at home with me today? What shall we do today? "


    "Love." Huo tingshen blurts out, and then stares at his little wife with serious eyes.


    An Leng a second just reaction come over his meaning, immediately blush: "can serious point?"


    "I told you yesterday that there were so many serious words between husband and wife." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, holding an''s hand, "I heard that the maple leaves in Xishan are red, you don''t always want to see them."


    Ann looked excited, but then worried: "OK?"


    It seems that she is still a "missing" person. If she is seen, it''s not bad.


    "Don''t worry." Huo tingshen took an''s hand and said, "go upstairs first."


    An doubts a way: "isn''t going to west mountain? What are you going to do? How mysterious. "


    "I''ll find out later."


    Seeing that Mr. Huo is so determined, Ann''s heart completely goes back to her stomach. No matter where she goes and what she does, Huo tingshen will always be good to her.


    Here two people are affectionate, there is Huo Ting deep placed a small seven, but trying to calm Meng Jingya''s anger.


    "I''m not to blame for this." "Xiao Qi shrugged," although I advise you to give the Su family a bad impression, but I do not advise you that this matter needs to be considered in the long run, not in a hurry. "


    Meng Jingya gritted her teeth: "you said that as long as you let the Su family know that the Meng family is not theirs, master Su will let Su Weidong marry me."


    "Yes, but I didn''t ask you to come today, did I?" Small seven road, the heart is suffering.


    For no reason, he offended Huo tingshen. I''m afraid it''s hard to live in the future. And today, I went out of my way and couldn''t see the curve. It''s even more depressing.


    Meng Jingya lost her temper and said: "you''d better not play tricks with me, or you will regret it."


    There is a cold light in Xiao Qi''s eyes. This woman is really hateful... He hates being threatened.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Just then, Meng Jingya''s mobile phone rings. She takes a look at the incoming call and glances at Xiao Qi: "go back first. I have something else to do."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed and narrowed: "I need to remind you that you kidnapped that child, but I won''t help you carry it."


    "Just drop him by the side of the road." Meng jingyahun doesn''t care about waving her hand. Anyway, now it''s done. She doesn''t need her child to threaten LAN Weiwei. She keeps such a hot potato in her hand. It''s even worse if huoting stares at her.


    Xiao Qi hooked the corner of his mouth: "I know."


    I don''t know if I can calm the anger of Huo tingshen if I don''t send him to Huo tingshen.


    It''s sad.


    He then turned to leave, and suddenly heard Meng Jingya''s voice: "forget it. Maybe it''s useful to keep that child for a while."


    "I see." Xiao Qi''s face sank down, damned woman.


    Meng Jingya is anxious to see LAN Weiwei. She doesn''t pay attention to the change of Xiao Qi''s face at all. LAN Weiwei calls at this time. It should be that the matter has been done.


    In fact, just as she expected, Lan Wei successfully intercepts Ding Yuan and kidnaps someone on her way to ye Shaotang''s home.


    "Wu Wu --" Ding Yuan stares at LAN Weiwei, his mouth is hurt, so he can''t speak, he has to struggle.


    She didn''t know the woman in front of her and couldn''t figure out why she was kidnapped.


    "You also don''t blame me, who let you and Meng Jingya rob a man." Lan Wei is sitting on the chair picking her eyebrows.


    After this, she can get a lot of money from Meng Jingya, so that she won''t have to live a hard life if she doesn''t follow her.


    Meng Jingya came very quickly, pushed open the iron door, dust particles in the eyes jump rolling, "Deng Deng" high heels sound closer and closer.


    "I''ve got people. Should you give me the rest of the reward?" LAN Weiwei sits on a dilapidated chair. His right hand reaches out to Meng Jingya. He smiles like a flower. "Take it."


    Meng Jingya looked at LAN Weiwei disgustedly: "I will give you a lot of natural points, what''s your hurry."


    With that, she walks closer to Ding Yuan, but is stopped by LAN Weiwei.


    "I can''t trust you. Give me the money first." Lan Wei didn''t know when she had a knife in her hand. The white light of metal shook Meng Jingya''s face. "Don''t play tricks with me."


    Being threatened twice in a day, Meng Jingya''s eldest lady''s temper suddenly broke out: "now it''s all my people outside. If you know the truth, you should leave immediately."


    "I forgot to tell you that if I can''t get out of here in half an hour, the person I arranged will call the police." LAN Weiwei was very enchanting with a smile. "You know I''m not afraid, but you, the young lady of the Meng family, are just... Tut tut..."


    Meng Jingya was so angry that she took out a bank card from her bag and handed it to her. She gritted her teeth and said, "go away!"


    "Wu Wu -" Ding Yuan struggled, his eyes were full of panic.


    It turns out that it''s Meng Jingya. She kidnaps herself for her little brother? God, is there anything more nonsense in the world than yourself?


    Blue did not say good bank card, looked at Meng Jingya: "if the amount of the card is wrong, I will find you."


    "Go away!" Meng Jing''s face turned green.


    LAN Weiwei pats and turns to leave. Now the only thing to do is to find a way to get NianWei out of Meng Jingya, and let Huo Ting know that Meng Jingya kidnapped Huo NianWei.


    It''s best for a group of them to fight to the death, so that she can take her son far away and be happy.


    In the warehouse, Meng Jingya squatted down, pulled the tape off Ding Yuan''s face and slapped her face: "bitch!"


    A bad little actress even dares to rob Su Weidong from her. I really don''t know that she''s so powerful. If she doesn''t kill her today, she won''t be Meng Jingya.


    "You misunderstood. It''s not what you think." Ding Yuan was shocked by Meng Jingya''s ruthlessness in her eyes, and quickly explained, "Su Weidong and I are not that kind of relationship."


    Now I can''t tell her relationship with her little brother, but Meng Jingya is like a fierce beast, ready to tear herself to pieces at any time.


    "Tut Tut, now it''s not?" Meng Jingya picked up the dagger that Lan Weiwei had left on the ground, and the white blade looked back, which made people feel even colder. "If you really admit it, maybe I can still see you. Let you go of your courage."


    Ding Yuan bit her lips. Although Meng Jingya said that, she knew very well that today, since she was in her hands, no matter what she said or did, she would not let herself go easily.


    Little brother, Xixi was really killed!


    "Why don''t you admit it?" Meng Jingya''s dagger glides by suddenly. Ding Yuan screams. His face is covered with blood. The pain spreads from his face to his heart.


    Meng Jingya seems to find pleasure from it. Looking at Ding Yuantong''s almost spasmodic appearance, she laughs excitedly: "I see how you can seduce Su Weidong in the future."


    Ann is missing and Ding Yuan is disfigured, so those who fight for her will not come to a good end.


    "Do you think Su Weidong will let you go when I die?" Ding Yuan''s vision was blocked by the blood on his face. He saw Meng Jingya''s ferocious expression and sneered, "he will still suffer thousands of times of my suffering on you. He will!"


    Today, Meng Jingya is in her hands. She''s already very lucky. Fortunately, her little brother will take care of her mother, so she doesn''t have so many regrets.


    Just don''t know ye Shaotang can''t see himself will feel some regret?


    Death is just around the corner, and she misses the man with peach blossom eyes. I don''t know when, her thoughts on him are no longer simple compensation and guilt, but more attachment.


    "How dare you laugh at me Meng Jingya is a knife, the new wound and before cross, across Ding Yuan''s cheek, like capital despair.


    Ding Yuan bit his lip and didn''t let himself beg for mercy. Since he was dying, don''t let people see jokes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Meng Jingya said with a smile. Her cruel appearance is quite different from that of Miss Meng in the past. "I''ll torture you a little bit. I''ll wait for your wound to heal and then cut it open. I think I''m in a good mood."


    Rao is Ding Yuan firm, or can''t help shivering: "you are a devil, Su Weidong is not a fool, how can you like a devil!"


    Little brother must not be with this woman!


    "I don''t know when you''re going to be tough!" Meng Jingya''s hand fell, Ding Yuan on the other side of the face also has a cross wound, a good face seems to be fished out from the blood.


    Pain and despair make time extremely long. Every minute is infinitely lengthened. Ding Yuan''s consciousness is confused in pain. In a trance, he seems to hear someone coming in.


    "Go away!" Su Weidong''s eyes are scarlet. He kicks Meng Jingya and holds Ding Yuan with heartache. "I''m late!"


    Ding Yuan''s lips moved and his head tilted and fainted.

 Chapter 568

    "Su Weidong, are you going to turn against me for such a woman?" Meng Jingya yelled, "don''t forget that the Su family needs Meng''s financial resources now!"


    "Wait for me a moment." Su Weidong carefully put Ding Yuan beside him, picked up the dagger on the ground and went step by step.


    His face was iron blue, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He was like a devil coming out of hell step by step. Meng Jingya kept retreating with her hands, and her lips muttered: "you, you... What are you going to do?"


    Su Weidong''s eyes sank and his hand fell. A long scar crossed Meng Jingya''s face, dividing the delicate face into two parts.


    "It''s interest." He lost his knife, turned to pick up Ding Yuan, strode out, "brother will help you revenge!"


    Meng Jingya put out her hand and wiped her face. Seeing the blood on her palm, she screamed and fainted on the ground.


    The red car ran several red lights and rushed into the hospital. Su Weidong came down from the car with Ding Yuan in his arms and roared: "doctor! And the doctor


    The red light in the operating room was on. Su Weidong stood in the corridor with a heavy face. He stood as long as the light was on, as if he wanted to stand as a statue.


    The door of the operating room was finally opened, and the nurse pushed Ding Yuan out, followed by the doctor.


    "Sisi?" He eagerly called her name, heartache as if to die, "you wake up, I''m brother."


    The doctor took off his mask and sighed: "the anesthetic hasn''t passed yet. It''s time to wake up in two hours."


    "How is she?" Su Weidong was so easy to control his emotions that he looked up at the doctor, almost without blinking, as if her lips could decide whether he was going to heaven or hell.


    The doctor couldn''t bear: "the wound certainly won''t hurt life, but the wound is too deep, and on the face, it is likely to leave scars."


    "I see." Su Weidong gritted his teeth and turned to the ward.


    His Sisi is the most beautiful little princess in the world. If Meng Jingya dares to hurt her like this, he will cost her a hundred times a thousand times.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Su Weidong took a look at the call, his face sank, and he connected the phone: "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    Su''s family, Su''s old man''s face was so blue that he smashed the furnishings on the table, "bastard, he hurt Meng Jingya for an unimportant person!"


    The adopted son of the Meng family has been here, indicating that the Meng family is very angry. If the Su family can''t give a reasonable explanation, then the two leagues will forget it!


    "Master, we all know the temper of San Shao. If he refuses to admit his mistake and marries Meng Jingya, what shall we do?" Ah CAI was worried, "are we going to make a second-hand plan?"


    Mr. Su said coldly, "no, he is my son. He must obey my arrangement."


    "Is it?" Su Weidong was standing at the door with a chill. His deep eyes seemed to be frozen for thousands of years. "What if I don''t promise?"


    This time, even if the Meng family is willing to do so, he will not agree, let alone marry Meng Jingya.


    "Son of a bitch!" Master Su is about to fight with his walking stick.


    Su Weidong holds it in his hand, and his walking stick is frozen in the air. The atmosphere in the living room is like a condensed string, and the sound of breaking when he touches it.


    "You, you..." master Su stares at Su Weidong angrily, and suddenly finds that his son, who has been manipulated by himself, seems to be quite different from before. On the contrary, he looks like


    He was frightened by his own idea, and his face turned blue and white. He stared at Su Weidong every word: "you want to rebel, don''t you?"


    "You forced that, too!" Su Weidong said in a cold voice, suddenly released his crutch, and glanced at the people in the living room. "Give me Meng Jingya, and I''ll still be Su''s son."


    He spoke very slowly, word by word, but with an unquestionable determination.


    Mr. Su gritted his teeth: "do you know that without the support of the Meng family, we will fall into a helpless situation!"


    "If you don''t understand what you just said, I can repeat it." Su Weidong said coldly, "give me Meng Jingya."


    Mr. Su''s face was livid, and he was about to faint if he couldn''t bring it up. A CAI quickly came forward, staring at Su Weidong''s anger, and said in a hurry: "San Shao, the Meng family has already taken Miss Meng back. How can you ask the master to give it to you?"


    Su Weidong''s face sank: "well, I''ll go to the Meng family."


    Master Su was stunned. Originally, he wanted Su Weidong to apologize to the Meng family and then marry Meng Jingya back. But now things seem to be going the other way. Su Weidong has no intention of doing good at all.


    "You, you come back to me!" Su''s face was livid and trembled, but he couldn''t stop Su Weidong.


    A CAI quickly supported the old man and sat down with a worried look on his face: "Sir, do you think San Shao is very different from before?"


    "Now I can''t control him any more." Mr. Su''s eyes are gloomy.


    Su Weidong drives away and arrives at the intersection. His mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s from the hospital. Ding Yuan is awake.


    Meanwhile, an leans on the sofa and receives a call from ye Shaotang: "looking for Ding Yuan? How can I hear something different? "


    "The girl chased away my nanny and insisted on cooking for me every day. It''s all night, and no one has come yet." Ye Shaotang stood at the window, looking at the direction of the door, and said with a smile, "I''m starving."


    "I haven''t been in touch with Ding Yuan lately."


    Ye Shaotang hangs up and looks at the dark sky. He dials Ding Yuan''s mobile phone again. It still rings and no one gets through. His uneasiness grows stronger and stronger.


    He couldn''t care more. He took his coat and went out in a hurry. After driving out of the yard, he suddenly realized that he only knew Ding Yuan that she was an actress under Allen. Now she is gone, and he doesn''t even know where to find someone.


    These days, no matter it''s windy or rainy, Ding Yuan insists on buying fresh vegetables to cook for him every day. He has to consider the variety and nutrition balance. He is really hardworking.


    I don''t feel anything when I see it everyday, but a person who appears every day suddenly disappears. Ye Shaotang suddenly feels empty in his heart.


    "You girl..." he tapped the steering wheel with his fingers and murmured, "you''ve started thinking too?"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The phone just connects, Chen Lan anxious way: "Ding Yuan has an accident, the person is in the hospital!"


    She came to the hospital to find a friend. She heard that a girl''s face had been destroyed. She looked at it more curiously and found that it was Ding Yuan.


    "Who did it?" Chen Lan pushes the door to go in, the wall endures anger, "who do you say did it?"


    She knows that the entertainment industry is very complicated, but she can''t destroy a girl''s face so cruelly.


    Ding Yuan pursed his lips. Don''t look out of the window. A small bunch of flowers are blooming quietly. It''s really beautiful.


    Just seeing the look of the nurse when she was checking herself, she knew how much she was hurt. She was just an ordinary little girl and didn''t know how to bear such drastic changes.


    "I''ll ask the hospital to arrange the best doctor for you." Chen Lan said slowly. She sat in front of the bed and held Ding Yuan''s hand. "Don''t worry, ye Shaotang will come soon. He will help you..."


    Ding Yuan''s body trembled, looked back at Chen Lan and said softly, "I want to drink some water."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll get the water." Chen Lan carried the kettle empty, "I''ll get water, you wait a moment."


    Chen Lan hit the water back, in the corridor to see ye Shaotang in a hurry: "this way."


    "What happened to her? Sick? " Ye Shaotang came all the way with sweat on his forehead. "What''s the situation now? Does it matter? "


    Chen Lan sighed, looked at ye Shaotang and said in a deep voice, "things are terrible."


    "She''s seriously ill?" Ye Shaotang frowned, thinking that it was better to contact the doctor.


    Maybe he didn''t notice that Ding Yuan had entered his heart unconsciously.


    Chen Lan shakes her head, hesitates and finally says, "she''s disfigured."


    When they talked to an on the phone, they joked that only Ding Yuan, an invincible young girl, could cure Hua Kongque ye Shaotang''s dusty heart. Moreover, with more and more contact between them, it would come naturally


    But now Ding Yuan''s face is destroyed... And ye Shaotang is such a beauty lover


    Ye Shaotang turned pale and gritted his teeth: "where is she?"


    "On your left."


    Ye Shaotang clenched his fingers and gently pushed open the door of the ward. Seeing the empty ward, his face suddenly changed: "where are people?"


    "Just as she said she wanted water, I went out for a while." Chen Lan a face is surprised, quickly grasp a patrol nurse, "the girl who lives here?"


    The nurse looked at the door of the sick room and said, "did you say that girl who was disfigured? His family has gone through the discharge procedures for her and just left. "


    Ye Shaotang ran towards the gate in a hurry, and a red car disappeared. Because of the speed, he didn''t even see the license plate number.


    "What to do?" Chen Lan came in a hurry.


    Ye Shaotang''s face is heavy. This matter will never be settled like this.


    "What?" Ann suddenly stands up, voice is pulled up, next to Huo tingshen put down the computer, looked up at her.


    Ann hung up the phone and sat on the sofa dejectedly. The whole person was like eggplant beaten by frost.


    "Whose phone?" "What happened?" he asked


    Ann slowly turned her head: "Ding Yuan''s face is destroyed."


    "Who did it?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, holding an Fanliang''s fingertips, "who just called?"


    Ann lay on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and murmured: "Ding Yuan is such a good girl. She works hard to film and take good care of her mother... After so many hard days, who has done such a cruel thing?"

 Chapter 569

    After listening to an''s story, Huo tingshen was silent for a moment. It happened so suddenly that everyone was unprepared.


    "Do you want to visit her in the hospital?" Horting took Ann''s shoulder and asked softly, "I''ll go with you."


    An shakes his head: "when Chen Lan informs ye Shaotang that Ding Yuan has been taken away, I think it may be su Weidong."


    "Su Weidong?" Horting frowned slightly.


    In the warm room, Ding Yuan lay motionless on the bed with her eyes closed. Her long eyelashes were like the tired wings of a butterfly. At this time, she was like a broken doll without sound, as if it would be scattered into pieces when the wind blows.


    "I''ll get justice for you." Su Weidong half squatted on the bedside, holding Ding Yuan''s fingers, eyes firm, "believe me."


    Ding Yuan didn''t move.


    In Su Weidong''s eyes, anger turns into a cloud, which is sweeping with strong momentum. No matter what price he pays, he will not let Meng Jingya go.


    "Xixi, you can rest assured that my brother will find the best cosmetic surgeon, and you will still be as beautiful as before." Su Weidong raised his hand to touch Ding Yuan''s cheek, but his hand froze in mid air and then slowly fell down.


    He did not dare to touch her for fear that the slightest movement would hurt her.


    Su Weidong covers Ding Yuan with a quilt and gets up lightly.


    "Little brother"


    He turned around in surprise and rushed to the hospital bed: "I''m here, little brother is here!"


    "You don''t go." Ding Yuan looked at Su Weidong, voice tired hoarse, "my mother and I only have you, you must not have any accident."


    Su Weidong forcefully holds Ding Yuan''s hand, as if to embed people into his own life, which is their favorite sister, but because he has been so hurt.


    "Little brother, promise me." Ding Yuan looked at Su Weidong with eager eyes, "OK?"


    Even though she is still in pain, she knows that this is not a good time for Su Weidong to turn his face with them all. She often says that there were many doubts about what happened in those years. Moreover, now that her little brother is against them, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck.


    "Sisi." Su Weidong held Ding Yuan''s voice. When he bowed his head, his voice was a little hoarse and distressed. "You suffer so much, how can I..."


    Ding Yuan shook his head: "little brother, listen to me."


    Even if it is not revenge, even if it is not to explore the truth of that year, she also hopes that the little brother well, the living people are always more important than the dead people.


    In Su Weidong''s eyes, the emotion changes sharply, and the trace of struggle is clearly visible.


    "Well, I promise you." After all, he was not willing to worry about Ding Yuan. He slowly slowed down his tone and said gently, "I will not act without authorization until I am sure I can hit the enemy."


    Ding Yuan knew that Su Weidong would never cheat himself, so she nodded her head at ease. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "during this period of time, I won''t go to see my mother. You should take care of her more."


    "Good." Su Weidong kisses Ding Yuan''s fingers, "have a good rest, and leave the rest to me."


    When I was a child, the elder brother said that Xixi was their little princess. They wanted to spoil her into the happiest girl in the world.


    But now... She suffered the most.


    Especially thinking that he brought her these disasters, Su Weidong wanted to kill Meng Jingya and himself in the most cruel way.


    "You are here to guard me." Ding Yuan held Su Weidong''s arm and closed his eyes. His face was pale without any blood color.


    Su Weidong patted Ding Yuan as a child: "sleep, I''ve been here."


    Ding Yuan''s frightened mood seems to have been really pacified, and he slowly fell asleep. Su Weidong stood up quietly for a while.


    "Good."


    Su Weidong gently closed the bedroom door. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He looked at the calling number and said, "hello?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t know Ding Yuan was you..."


    "What do you know?" Su Weidong tone suddenly a cold, "Dang Xiaowei, say your purpose."


    Today, he just got a call from Xiao Qi, otherwise he didn''t know what Ding Yuan would suffer.


    "We work together." Standing on the balcony, looking at the vast night sky, Xiao Qi slowly said his plan, "I don''t like the Meng family."


    Su Weidong''s voice is cold without temperature, and his chill comes from the phone through time and space.


    "You are not the adopted son of the Meng family? Now it''s not nice to see the Meng family? Do you think I should believe it? " Su Weidong lit a cigarette and put it in his hand, but he didn''t smoke, "what do you want to do?"


    Dang Xiaowei said with a low smile: "you can choose to gamble."


    People at both ends of the phone almost fell into silence at the same time, and the time seemed to be very long.


    "Good." Su Weidong hung up and got stuck in the sofa.


    Over there, Xiao Qi received the phone, went into the bedroom on the second floor with a cold face, pushed the door open, and a pillow came out.


    "I''ll kill you! Su Weidong, I''ll kill you! " Meng Jingya screamed, her hair messy, eyes angry, like a full madman, "I must kill you!"


    Xiao Qi Yi took the pillow and threw it aside: "enough trouble?"


    "Go and get Su Weidong!" Meng Jingya is completely crazy after seeing the scar that runs through the whole face, screaming constantly, "go! Go now


    Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed disgust. Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Since she can destroy others'' faces, why can''t others destroy her?


    "Are you laughing at me? Did you hear me Meng Jingya roared.


    Small seven cold look in the past: "now you still think about how to explain with the adoptive father, you did not complete the task he gave you."


    "I, I..." Meng Jingya seems to have been splashed with cold water on her head. She suddenly wakes up. Her pale face makes the scar more ferocious, "you, how can you..."


    "How could I? You don''t know better than I do. " Xiaoqi sneered and looked down at Meng Jingya, who was sitting on the ground. With a smile, he said something extremely cruel. "You don''t really think that the position of the first lady of the Meng family is only for enjoyment, do you?"


    He did not say a word, Meng Jingya''s face is ugly, because he grew up in the Meng family, so Meng Jingya knows better than anyone that what he said is the truth.


    "I, I..." she slumped on the ground, like a snake without bones. Her voice trembled and she suddenly looked at Xiaoqi like crazy, "help me! You help me


    "Of course, I will help you."


    Because Su Weidong because of a woman cut the face of the Meng family, this is the Su family hit the Meng family''s face, the two cooperation is over!


    "Son of a bitch!" Su old son''s spirit brain Ren suddenly suddenly jumps straight, lips iron green, point to a CAI, "you go, now go to find the person for me!"


    How can he be reconciled to his years of hard work.


    "It''s the master!" Ah Cai answered quickly and went out. As soon as he got to the door of the living room, he stepped back and muttered, "third, third young master, you, you are back."


    He had never seen Su Weidong like this. He had no cold smile on his face. The whole person seemed to come from class one of hell. He was wrapped in a thick chill. He felt chilly from a distance of several meters.


    "It''s different. I''m back." Su Weidong cold face into the living room, also don''t call "father" directly sat on the sofa opposite him, looking at the angry man opposite, sneer, "so quickly can''t wait to tie me to find Meng family peace?"


    Su Weidong''s contemptuous tone deeply stimulated him. He wanted to take the ashtray on the table and smash it out. However, he knew that the current bad situation could only be solved with Su Weidong''s cooperation.


    Therefore, he could only suppress his anger again and again. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "how much effort did we Su family make to get to today''s situation? You can''t be more clear in your heart. You must never be on the verge of success or failure."


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Weidong said sarcastically.


    Su naturally saw his contemptuous eyes, and immediately became angry. But at this time, he had to endure it, and advised: "you go to Meng''s home to apologize, and say that you will marry Meng Jingya. This matter is over."


    When it comes to this matter, he must teach his son a lesson. He has been living a happy life these years, so he doesn''t accept his discipline at all.


    "That''s it?" Su I understand a see through Su old son''s idea, sarcastically pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "have no other?"


    "If you can hand over that little star, it''s best."


    Su Weidong''s face is heavy and his eyes are fixed on the opposite person. The "little star" he extremely despises is his own daughter. If he knew this, would he still use such a scornful tone?


    For a moment, he even had the impulse to tell him the truth, but soon understood that he could not.


    At that time, he could use the most ruthless and resolute heart to harm the eldest brother and the second brother. The life of his mother and younger sister was just picked up


    "I can marry Meng Jingya back." Su Weidong saw the flash of light in Su''s eyes and said sarcastically, "but after marriage, I can''t guarantee how long she will live in my hands."


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold. Ah Cai even felt that the wind was blowing on his back, which made him feel bad.


    "You, you are going to piss me off!" Su suddenly stood back, staring at the opposite person, gnashing his teeth, "if I say you must marry her?"


    "You can marry, but you don''t guarantee how long you''ll live." Su Weidong said faintly. He looked up and saw the murderous spirit in Su''s eyes. He was cold in his heart and said, "if Ding Yuan is hurt again, I will still serve Meng Jingya ten times and a hundred times. I will do what I say."


    Leaving these words behind, he walked out and said, "let me know when you''re going to get married."


    "You, you..." Mr. Su suddenly fell down on the sofa and gritted his teeth. "I knew today, I should have let you together in those years..."


    "Master!" Ah Cai interrupted him with a pale face.

 Chapter 570

    Ding Yuan is gone. Ye Shaotang has been driving in the place she rented for several days, but nothing has happened. He has to completely believe that she is not in it.


    "Little girl, where have you been?" His fingers knocked on the steering wheel, and his face was more dignified than ever.


    Some people are very strange, when they are in the hospital, they just feel very noisy, but once she is gone, they feel that the whole world is very quiet and unbearable.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Small?" Ye Shaotang got on the phone and listened to the person on the other side. He was slow for a moment and said in a slow voice, "OK, I''ll go right there."


    Huo''s family, an holds mingshanshan''s hand and is overjoyed: "don''t you know how to come to see me, you dead girl?"


    "Big sister." Mingshanshan smiles. Although she is still in her twenties, her eyebrows and eyes have faded the traces of green and astringent. She looks calm and gentle. "I''m helping the second sister to take care of the company. This time, it''s not easy."


    "Well, you always have a point." Ann patted her hand angrily, looked at mingshanshan carefully, and asked softly, "you didn''t want to see me this time, did you?"


    Mingshanshan smell speech a Zheng, but still nodded.


    "Ye Shaotang?" Ann asked tentatively. Seeing her nodding, she felt uneasy.


    Now, it seems that ye Shaotang is very different from Ding Yuan, so... It seems that things are really troublesome.


    Two people are talking, ye Shaotang came in, saw sitting in the living room of two people, line of sight fell on the body of mingshanshan, slightly a Leng, smile: "long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." Mingshanshan said with a smile.


    Ye Shaotang slowly spread out his fingers and said calmly, "do you want to go out for a walk?"


    "Good." Mingshanshan got up and shook Ann''s finger, "I''ll go out."


    An "Er" a, eyes complex look to ye Shaotang, heart faint sigh, fate in the end is how, why always tease people like this.


    In early autumn, the leaves turn yellow, and sometimes the fallen leaves slip from our eyes, which is like a beautiful farewell.


    Two people walk side by side quietly, the soles of their feet will fall on the "rustle" sound.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    They spoke at the same time, their eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    "You say it first." Ye Shaotang pursed his lips, the autumn wind blowing, feel some chill, took off his coat and put it on mingshanshan''s shoulder, "still so will not take care of themselves."


    Mingshanshan heart twists and turns, looking at the opposite time polished by the calm mature man, suddenly feel that the original bit by bit have become very far away and strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Shaotang saw Ming Shanshan, "it''s not something to say."


    Mingshanshan looks down at her toes. A leaf rubs the ground, but it can''t be blown up.


    "Do you mean what you said before?" She looked at him.


    Ye Shaotang was stunned when he heard the speech, and his mind automatically switched to the scene of that day.


    It''s also the street in late autumn, but it''s much colder than now. She can''t breathe when she cries. Ye Shaotang''s eyes are red. He resists the impulse to embrace her and turns to leave: "if you want to go back, come to me at any time."


    The night is deeper. The street lights are reflected in her eyes. Mingshanshan looks at him quietly, and the corner of her mouth rises slightly.


    "When you left, I found out how terrible habit is and how hard it is to change."


    Ye Shaotang was slightly shocked. Originally, he should feel happy, but at this time, another pale and injured face flashed across his brain.


    Although he hasn''t seen her hurt yet.


    "I don''t want to miss it again." Mingshanshan summoned up the courage to look at ye Shaotang, eyes bright amazing, "now I''m back."


    Ye Shaotang raised his hand to help mingshanshan straighten her clothes and lowered her eyes: "it''s very late. Go back to have a rest early."


    "I know you think I''m changing too fast." Ming Shanshan pursed her lips, "I''ll give you buffer time, you call me at any time."


    Ye Shaotang gave a "um" and sent Ming Shanshan back.


    All he wanted was to find Ding Yuan. He had to find Ding Yuan immediately. Her face was so badly hurt that now he could not tell where she was sad.


    Thinking of this, ye Shaotang starts his car and leaves quickly, knocking on the door of settling down again.


    "Sit down." An motioned for his seventh sister-in-law to make him a cup of hot tea, looked at ye Shaotang''s face, and asked in a slow voice, "did you send Shanshan back to the hotel?"


    "Well." Ye Shaotang put his fingers on his knees and his eyes were heavy. "Where is Su Weidong?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, immediately understand: "you all know."


    "The Su family has made so much noise. I''ve asked someone to investigate it. I know it''s nothing new." Ye Shaotang light way, "think, now also only Su Weidong will protect her."


    When he said this, his tone was dim, and the emotion in his eyes flashed fast, but he was caught by an in time.


    "Are you interested in Ding Yuan?" Although Ann asked him, there was no doubt about the tone.


    Originally, this was a good thing, but now mingshanshan came back, and it was obviously for ye Shaotang, so it became difficult.


    "Do you know where she is?" Ye Shaotang looks at an with expectant eyes.


    In fact, he is not sure, but he has great hope that Ann will know.


    In just a few days after Ding Yuan''s accident, he felt that the time had been lengthened countless times, and his heart was suffering in the double sky of ice and fire.


    As long as you think of the girl who was always around you before, now she can''t figure out where she is. She''s sad and healing alone. His heart is like a needle prick.


    He had never been as eager to see her as he was now.


    It''s just a pity


    "I don''t know." Ann shook her head, looked at ye Shaotang and sighed, "don''t stare at me like this, I really don''t know."


    Ye Shaotang quietly leans on the sofa, his fingers clasped together, his eyes full of silence.


    "I''ll go back first." He stood up and said, "if there is anything, let me know as soon as possible."


    The night is deep, and the cool wind blows. Ye Shaotang feels a little cool.


    "If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." An ran to the door and looked at ye Shaotang. Many worries and exhortations turned into a sentence, "don''t worry about it first."


    Ye Shaotang left with a "Er". Ann leaned against the door and kept silent until Huo tingshen came back. She couldn''t open her eyes to the stimulation of the car lights.


    "Waiting for me?" Huo tingshen came to see an LAN in his arms and frowned, "how long have you been standing?"


    It''s so cold.


    An pulled the clothes on the body, side and Huo Ting deep into the living room side way: "ye Shaotang came, ask Ding Yuan''s news."


    Huo tingshen poured hot water for an, sat on the sofa and said, "the alliance between the Meng family and the Su family is already weak. I''m afraid it will fall apart after this time."


    An was silent for a moment and said, "Ding Yuan is so innocent."


    Although she felt that she should rely on legal means to solve the problem, she thought that Ding Yuanchi was crying. She felt that Su Weidong''s practice was quite soothing. She didn''t do to others what she didn''t want. Today, did Meng Jingya know that she regretted it?


    "Go away!"


    With a roar, the sound of breaking vases came from the room. A group of servants stood at the door, afraid to walk or enter.


    Xiao Qi waved, and then they quietly turned and left.


    "Get me a doctor, the best doctor in the world." Meng Jingya is hoarse.


    Looking at this face in the mirror every day, she is really in agony, suffering every minute and every second, which is unbearable.


    Small seven sarcastic pulled to pull corners of the mouth, cut other people''s face is not very happy, now fall on oneself can''t bear?


    "You go to give me a doctor, a plastic surgeon!" Meng Jingya rushed over and hugged Xiao Qi''s arm. "The Meng family has plenty of money. Go quickly! Go


    Her eyes were red and almost crazy.


    Xiao Qi broke off her fingers one by one and sat on the sofa, avoiding the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. She put her fingers on her knees and glanced at her: "there''s one thing you haven''t recognized yet."


    "I told you to go to the plastic surgeon! No matter how much it costs! "


    "Do you think the adoptive father will spend his money on a useless person?"


    Meng Jingya was stunned and stared at Xiao Qi: "what do you mean?"


    She vaguely knew the meaning of Xiao Qi, but she resisted in her heart and gritted her teeth: "no, my father won''t do this to me."


    "If you think so, I have nothing to say." Small seven light way.


    Meng Jingya''s body trembled and she fell to the ground. Finally, she had to admit that what he said was right, "yes, he never really loved me."


    Extreme anger and fear have made Meng Jingya''s mood on the verge of collapse, but because of this, she has seen many things she didn''t want to admit.


    Xiao Qi didn''t say a word, and his fingers on his knees were tapping gently, slowly and rhythmically.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Meng Jingya hatefully stares at Xiao Qi, gnashing her teeth, "you both want to use me."


    Xiao Qi bent down and pinched Meng Jingya''s chin: "you should be glad that you still have the value of being used."


    Meng Jingya couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and suddenly found that he seemed to know the young man in front of him for the first time.


    "You, you want me to do, do..."


    "Stay here and don''t go anywhere." "Small seven a word, slowly way," when should do what thing, I will inform you


    Meng Jingya''s body trembled, and her head was slowly lowered. The whole person was shrouded in the shadow.


    "Good." She murmured.


    Small seven get up to leave, go to the door to stop, back to Meng Jingya mouth: "the things at home are quite expensive, or don''t smash good."


    Meng Jingya''s face turned white. She clenched her fingers and grabbed the carpet. The blue tendons on the back of her hand were taut, and her blood was faintly churning.


    One day, she will make these people pay the price, one or two, all.


    "I have a condition." She stares at Xiao Qi''s back.


    "He said


    "I want to marry Su Weidong."

 Chapter 571

    Xiao Qi squinted and left without saying a word.


    Up to now, Meng Jingya hasn''t realized her situation. Now it''s not the past. Naturally, Su Weidong can''t marry her. The alliance between Su and Meng is over.


    "You went to my house?" Huo NianWei was sitting on the sofa with a book in his hand. When he saw Xiao Qi coming in, he looked up and said with some embarrassment, "how are you, daddy, Mommy, and zigzag ink?"


    Xiaoqi sat on the sofa opposite him, two slender legs stacked together, fingers on his knees, and said with a smile, "you''re quite worried. You''re thinking about everything at home."


    Huo Nian didn''t immediately feel embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his hands holding the book. After a while, he muttered: "I won''t like you uncle until I bend around..."


    Although he is still young, but from the occasional dialogue between daddy and Mommy, we can still understand one or two, that is, the man in front of us has made an early reservation for their home.


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, take half face of the mask pan chill, he looks at Huo NianWei: "you threaten me?"


    "You scared me?" Huo Nian didn''t stare back. He grew up with Huo tingshen. How could he be so scared?


    Xiao Qi''s face is black. A Huo tingshen is difficult enough. Unexpectedly, another Huo NianWei is coming. It''s just


    "They''re all fine." Xiao Qi didn''t have a good way, and waved impatiently, "now Meng Jingya doesn''t care about your business, I''ll send you back."


    He thought that maybe he could use it to ask for a favor with Huo ting?


    Huo NianWei is a firm hand: "not back."


    "Why?"


    "I always think you have a moth. I''ll stay here to supervise you."


    Xiao Qi''s face turned green. He''s a human spirit. His brain turns faster than him. Some things are really bad. Now let Huo Ting know, but right now


    "It''s OK not to go back, but you have to do something for me." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes, and his fingers beat out a light rhythm on the table. "If it''s not good, I''ll send you back now."


    Huo Nian did not glance at him: "you say."


    "Come here." Xiaoqi waved to him, waiting for the little guy to come, whispered in his ear, looked at him with a straight face, "can it be done?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were suddenly bright. He nodded hard: "I''m sure it''s OK."


    "Deal."


    Meng Jingya is wholeheartedly waiting for Su Weidong to marry her back. She wants to take revenge on him with her later life, so that he will not be safe all his life.


    At the same time, the temperature of Su''s family also dropped to zero. Master Su sat in the living room with a face on his face and was angry with several subordinates standing in front of him: "go to find them now! Even if you turn the city over, you''ll find the beast. "


    Su Weidong has completely destroyed his long-term plan, and now only let him marry Meng Jingya immediately can he save one or two.


    "Master, San Shao is hiding. It''s not easy for us to find him." Ah Cai said in a low voice, "we still have to think about whether there is any other way to solve this problem. We can make preparations with both hands, so that we can avoid being in a hurry."


    Su''s face is ferocious. How can he not know this? He just refuses to give up the Meng family, which has been maintained for such a long time. When he thinks that he has lost the great wealth of the Meng family, he feels that a huge stone has been pressed on his chest. He is very unhappy.


    "What do you say?" He murmured.


    A CAI looked at those cursed subordinates: "you''d better find the third young master according to the original plan. You can''t let go of any clues."


    Seeing that a Caiqing had left the people in the living room, Mr. Su frowned: "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Dang Xiaowei." A CAI Dao''s eyes are very cunning. "After all, he is not the blood of the Meng family. As long as we give enough benefits, aren''t we afraid that he won''t cooperate?"


    Master Su frowned and thought of the young man with half mask. He was not sure: "although Dang Xiaowei is young, he doesn''t have to deal with Meng Ruhai."


    He was also in the mind of buying Dang Xiaowei before, but later he saw that this man was very difficult to control, so he gave up in order not to be attacked.


    But now that the situation is urgent, he has to reconsider it.


    "He didn''t want to betray, but he didn''t give enough temptation." Ah Cai said slowly, "what if we help him to control the Meng family?"


    As soon as Su''s eyes brightened, he fixed his eyes on ah Cai: "you''ll do it right away."


    If there is an insider like Dang Xiaowei, the great wealth of the Meng family will be readily available.


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!" Ah Cai said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Su nodded. Thinking of Su Weidong, he suddenly changed his face: "be sure to get that unfilial son back for me!"


    "Yes."


    When he received Su''s invitation, Xiao Qi was sitting in the car watching the kindergarten. He was as round as Tuanzi. He really wanted to poke her in the face, but he was afraid that it would scare her and even bring her unnecessary trouble.


    "Mr. Su invited me?" Small seven corners of the mouth pull up to sneer, but the voice is still indifferent, "I hope the Su family can give the elder sister an account first, otherwise the adoptive father there is to say."


    He just said this and hung up the phone. The old fox of the Su family really thought that other people couldn''t see his abacus clearly and wanted to buy him off just for a small profit?


    There was a knock on the window outside.


    Xiao Qi came back and opened the car window. Today, instead of wearing a mask, he was wearing oversized sunglasses, which could almost cover most of his face.


    "Can I play in your car for a while?" Bending staring at black and white eyes, voice soft waxy, "I don''t want to outdoor activities."


    It''s a bit hot today. She sweats after playing for a while. It''s so dirty. Of


    Small seven Zheng Zheng of looking at the villain in front of, in the brain still she is very small very small appearance, in the heart somewhere softest place have no guard of being poked in, the heart soft seem to be able to pinch water to come.


    "No?" Bending his mouth, muttering, "it''s impolite to refuse a girl."


    Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing, opened the door and invited her up: "you''re right, it''s impolite to refuse girls."


    He opened the car door and climbed up to the co driver''s seat with both hands and feet. The little man sat in the chair, like an extremely delicate doll ornament. The originally dark carriage immediately had warm vitality.


    "I think you look good." Looking at Xiao Qi, he thought about it and added, "but it''s still a little worse than my dad."


    Here, before Xiao Qi could be happy, he was beaten by the crooked words. His face turned blue and white. It''s really interesting.


    "Who gave you this jade match?" Small seven fingers pick up the jade in the curved neck, the tentacles are warm, and a small "Qing" is carved on the back. He carves it all by himself. His voice is very gentle, "do you like it?"


    He squinted and stared at Xiao Qi for a long time. He carefully took the jade pendant from his hand and stuffed it into his clothes. He said in a positive way: "this is mine."


    She''s just taking a rest in his car, so she''s thinking about her stuff, isn''t it?


    Small seven below Leng, looking at curved a face to guard of looking at oneself immediately can''t laugh and cry, this small wench''s character can be really a little don''t suffer a loss, not to mention that thing originally is he give her, how can want to come back again?


    "What I know is yours." He said with a smile, looking at the girl in front of her, he couldn''t help thinking that she would look good when she grew up.


    Sometimes, he would feel that he was a wonderful person. He would never forget such a small girl. Moreover, he would really devote himself to waiting for her to grow up for so many years.


    "That''s good." He patted his heart and muttered, "you''re driving the latest Rolls Royce phantom, and you should not think about my things."


    Seeing that she accurately recognized her car, Xiaoqi was in a good mood. She put her arms on the steering wheel and held her chin in one hand. She said with a smile, "I know a lot about it when I''m young."


    Bending haughtily straightened his back, looking at the huge sunglasses on the bridge of Xiao Qi''s nose, he suddenly got excited and reached out to take off the sunglasses, revealing a beautiful face.


    "It''s so beautiful..." he widened his eyes.


    Her father is Huo tingshen, and her uncle is mu Tianyi. Her uncles, aunts, brothers and uncles are super handsome people. She has long been immune to handsome men. But now when she sees Xiaoqi, she is still surprised. She thinks that this person is pleasant to see.


    "Do I look good?" Xiao Qi was in a good mood. After thinking about it, he asked, "is it the most handsome one?"


    The villain he ordered 20 years in advance was satisfied with his appearance, which made him very proud.


    Squinting for a while, he began to count: "Daddy is the best, NianWei is also handsome, and uncle Tianyi, uncle Ayan, Uncle Ye..."


    At the beginning, Xiao Qi was still calm, but he was not calm after counting all the men around him.


    "They all look better than me?" Xiao Qi doesn''t care much about his looks. First, he thinks male charm and ability are the most important. Second, he really thinks he looks good, but now it seems that


    The little girl''s behavior seriously hit his self-confidence.


    She didn''t know that her behavior had hit someone deeply, so many years later, when she was carried by someone to settle the old accounts, she had no impression of these things.


    "I''m going!" Bend down from the seat, pointed to the co pilot direction of the door, "you help me push."


    Small seven looked at the time: "this is going to go?"


    He and she didn''t say a few words, how could the little girl leave?


    "I''ll be worried if the teacher can''t find me later." Curved zhengse Road, she carefully out of the car, while walking toward small seven waving, smiling, "in fact, you look pretty long."


    Getting such a fair evaluation, Xiao Qi almost cried with joy. Obviously, the little girl is a Yan Kong. She still has more than ten years to grow up, and by that time he is already in his thirties... If it doesn''t conform to her aesthetic, isn''t it bad?

 Chapter 572

    In the next few days, Xiao Qi was worried about this, and he was thinking about how to make himself an immortal man.


    "Even if you become an immortal, you may fall in love with others." Huo Nian never let go of any chance to attack Xiao Qi. He sat on the sofa swinging his legs and said seriously, "besides, three years is an era. There are several lifetimes between you."


    He really can''t understand why Xiao Qi fell in love with that idea?


    Silence.


    "I''ll take you home." Seven black face, a hand carrying Huo NianWei, "your daddy and Mommy are very miss you."


    Huo Nian didn''t stop struggling, but his feet couldn''t reach the ground. His body was shaking like a swing.


    "I can help you supervise the little boys around you." He had to use his own mace, "feel that Hu does not let her like other boys."


    Small seven satisfied pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, put the person back on the sofa, unexpectedly take out a pen and paper to push in front of him: "I only believe in the constraints of black and white."


    Huo NianWei''s face turned blue and white, but he knew in his heart that people had to bow their heads under the eaves now, so he had to write a letter of guarantee honestly, and finally wrote his own name, finding a quite arduous task for his life in the next ten years.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Xiaoqi put away the paper, sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, squinted and said, "in many cases, blood relationship is not so important, whether they love you or not, you should know better than anyone."


    Huo NianWei twisted his fingers together, lowered his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know if he would listen to Xiao Qi.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m talking to you." Xiao Qi grabbed the pillow and smashed it in the past. He said, "it''s a time of trouble, so you don''t have a moth."


    Huo Nian didn''t lift his head. Junlang''s face was mature and steady, which didn''t match his age.


    "When I was four years old, I knew I had nothing to do with this family." Huo Nian didn''t say seriously, "but in my heart, daddy and Mommy are my closest friends. Good night and Zimo are my relatives."


    Xiaoqi nodded: "in that case, you still..."


    "My biological mother is back." Huo NianWei''s emotion was complicated in his eyes. After a pause, he continued, "she always takes me as an excuse to embarrass daddy and mommy and ask them for a lot of money."


    Small seven frown, looking at Huo NianWei slow voice way: "you don''t want to give them trouble?"


    Because Lanwei will appear at any time, I don''t want to cause any trouble.


    Huo Nian didn''t make a sound. It was tacit.


    Xiao Qi went over and rubbed Huo NianWei''s hair. He said with a straight face, "I used to have this idea, but your mother told me that family should be a sweet burden."


    My dearest family is for trouble.


    Sometimes being dragged down by troubles is also a kind of happiness.


    "What did Mommy say?" Huo NianWei doesn''t believe it. He stares at Xiao Qi with round blue eyes. "I''m afraid they''ll be bored."


    As long as he thought that his parents might not like him, Huo NianWei felt very sad.


    "I promise not." Xiao Qi patted Huo NianWei''s head, "how do you always have these messy ideas in your mind?"


    Huo Nian didn''t yell to avoid and jumped from the sofa to the floor.


    "I''m going home." His excited eyes were shining, he thought of daddy, he thought of Mommy, he thought of everyone in the family.


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, just was a melancholy little boy''s, just so for a while Kung Fu changed a face, really is a child''s heart.


    "I''ll take you back."


    The Huo family.


    Li Shuxing came in exuberantly: "young lady, young master has come back."


    Ann "miso" stood up from the sofa, eyes instantly locked into the living room, she happily waved: "NianWei, come here."


    "Mommy, I miss you." Huo Nian didn''t rush over and hold an''s waist. He rubbed his head like a kitten. "I''ll never run away from home again."


    Ann pretended to be angry and patted him gently: "you are not allowed to be capricious in the future."


    She would have gone to see him if she hadn''t been able to show up in public now. Fortunately, the child came back to her safe and sound now.


    "I''ll go first if the people arrive safely." Small seven hook mouth corner, "this kid has been educated by me, later should be honest."


    Ann looked at the time and called Xiao Qi: "it''s almost lunch. What else do you want to go?"


    Xiao Qi has no choice but to smile bitterly. He also likes the taste of family very much and wants to have a meal with them. But in the current situation, he can''t go too close to the Huo family so as not to bring them trouble.


    "There''s a long way to go." Xiaoqi said with a smile, waving to Huo Nian and turning to leave.


    An eye flashed helpless, sighed, took Huo NianWei''s hand to sit on the sofa, caught him to see again: "fortunately not thin."


    Huo NianWei immediately felt ashamed. The nine-year-old boy held an''s hand and apologized low: "I''m sorry, Mommy. I''ll never do that again."


    "Good boy, don''t say that." An relieved patted his shoulder, "what do you want to eat, let seven sister-in-law do it for you."


    "I''d like to eat something Mommy cooked." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s arm to act coquetry, "OK?"


    Ann poked his cheek with her finger: "what''s wrong with this? Mommy should have cooked for you."


    When she told her seven sisters in law that huonian was not ready to change her clothes, Ann put on her apron and went into the kitchen. Soon the sound of cutting vegetables came from the kitchen.


    "I''ll always be good." Huo NianWei swears in his heart that this is his home, and they are his dearest father and mother.


    Huonian did not run away from home for a while. Xiaoqi over there was invited to leave by master Su when he came out of Huo''s house.


    "Is this to kidnap me?" Xiaoqi sat on the chair, lightly swept the opposite person, sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, "the spirit of Mr. Su is really good."


    Recently, something happened one after another. Mr. Su was worried. Seeing that he was more than ten years old, his spirit was even worse. However, Xiao Qi said this seriously and sincerely.


    "The younger generation is formidable." After all, Mr. Su had seen big waves, but he didn''t turn his face because of these words. He narrowed his eyes and said, "isn''t it good to help you get the Meng family?"


    "Whether you want to help me or yourself is like a mirror in your heart." Small seven hit the nail on the head, squinting at the past, "we are all smart people, since we talk about cooperation, don''t beat around the bush."


    The old man really can''t wait. Now he can''t talk too much, so that he won''t jump over the wall. He has to wait for the girl to grow up. He cherishes it very much.


    Su Laozi frowned and said, "I haven''t seen such a brave young man for many years."


    "San Shao dares to scratch Meng Jingya''s face. No one can match his courage." Xiaoqi squints his eyes. Unexpectedly, he sees that master Su''s face has changed. He continues with a smile, "master Su specially invited me here. Are you going to give an account to the Meng family?"


    The Su old son frowns again loosen, slowly way: "you say of right, I will let Wei East marry Meng Jing Ya."


    This is the best and fastest solution at present. He can''t wait any longer. In case Carroll gets a firm foothold in CNM, what they do will be meaningless.


    "I can''t decide that." Small seven shrugs, a face regret, "now three young masters dare to delimit Meng Jingya''s face, if marry in the past, isn''t even life to lose?"


    Master Su''s face turns blue. I wish I could catch Su Weidong in front of him now and teach him a lesson. All his good plans are ruined by this bastard.


    As early as I knew today, at the beginning, he should get rid of him at the same time, so as not to cause so many troubles.


    Now, he is going to talk to a little boy about terms. He is really angry.


    "Why don''t you ask the third young master to tell me." Xiao Qi is used to giving a glimmer of hope when he oppresses others. Looking at his opponent''s ceaseless fluttering and fluttering because of this light, he smiles, "as long as you promise me that you will treat my elder sister well in the future, I can discuss this with my adoptive father."


    However, Su Weidong would not agree in any case.


    Su didn''t know what Xiao Qi thought. The situation made him have no more time to think. He immediately said, "don''t worry, I will let Su Weidong come to the door to apologize."


    "We are waiting for good news." Xiao Qi squinted.


    At the same time, in Huo tingshen''s apartment, Tang Wenxuan poured a cup of tea and handed it to him, frowning: "how''s the investigation going? Is there any progress?"


    "It''s still going on, but there''s not much information available." Huo Ting took a deep sip of hot tea, put the tea bowl on the tea table, leaned back on the sofa, put his fingers on his knees, and didn''t move. "The Su family and the Meng family are not stable, and Huo Mingchuan can''t bear it. It seems that things have improved, but we can''t get any valuable information after investigating deeply."


    Tang Wenxuan pushed the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He first analyzed them and then said, "the three forces are in disorder. We can''t break them separately. We can only be more careful."


    "I know." Huo Ting answered deeply. He looked at Tang Wenxuan again and said, "the mind of a politician is really meticulous and complicated. If you do business, you may be a good opponent."


    "Why must it be an opponent? Isn''t the partner good? " Tang Wenxuan laughs, his gentle eyes are full of chilly, "recently a city will airborne a vice mayor, the policy may have some changes, you should be more careful."


    Huo tingshen doesn''t care: "what I do is a serious business. What''s my little uncle worried about?"


    "I thought I''d never hear that again, little uncle." Tang Wenxuan half joked, "yesterday asked carefully looked at the file, Huo Mingchuan side of the flaw is the most, as from there penetration."

 Chapter 573

    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "it has penetrated."


    Lin yuezao hated Huo Mingchuan''s mother and daughter to the bone, and would not miss the chance to defeat them.


    "Dong Dong --" Qiao Qiao knocked on the door and came in. He added tea to them, and then quietly went back. He didn''t take a look at them from the beginning to the end.


    After life and death, some things will be indifferent.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the door, reminded: "Qiao Qiao is a very smart woman, you have to be more careful."


    Because of the hatred between Lin Yue and Huo Mingchuan, they have formed a community of interests for the time being, but this does not mean that the other party is completely trustworthy.


    "She?" Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes. An imperceptible emotion flashed in his eyes. He picked up the teacup and put it down again. He said slowly, "I have a good idea. You can rest assured."


    When Huo tingshen left the apartment, it was evening. The orange glow of the setting sun was like a thin gauze cage on the earth.


    He bought Ann''s favorite snack in the dessert shop and drove home. When he came in, he heard the noise of laughter. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He liked the taste of family.


    "Daddy." Huo Nian didn''t hurry to stand up. He didn''t dare to move nervously. He secretly looked at an. He got a reassuring look in his eyes and then took a long breath.


    With Mommy, he''s not afraid of anything.


    Huo tingshen "eh" a light way: "come back."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod his head quickly. He was uneasy. How could he feel that daddy was super angry?


    "You scared NianWei, but I ignored you." Ann stares at her husband.


    It''s so easy for the child to come back. What kind of airs does this man carry? It''s really annoying.


    Huo tingshen was speechless. He handed the snack to her, took her shoulder and said with a smile, "you will make me lose my prestige in front of the children."


    "Are the children afraid when they see you?" Ann didn''t agree with Huo tingshen''s point of view. She looked at her three children and liked them more and more. "Besides, they are very sensible. Why do you scare them?"


    Huo tingshen is very helpless: "what you said is all right."


    "That''s nature." Ann waved and asked NianWei to play with the two little ones. "I''ll call you later at dinner."


    Bending is lying on the sofa in a daze, Zimo is crawling on the carpet, laughing from time to time, very interesting.


    "Huo Ziqing." Huo tingshen called his daughter, "why don''t you say hello to daddy?"


    "I saw a very handsome man today. I think I may like him," he said


    Although she broke her fingers to put the man out of the top ten, she still thought the man was very good-looking. She just looked at him and felt happy.


    Huo tingshen and an look at each other, and suddenly feel that this matter is very serious. They exchange a look, but Ann takes her daughter to her side, tries to control her emotions, and makes her voice calm: "baby, tell mommy, what happened?"


    Clearly just a little girl, even seriously said there are people like it? This really refreshes Ann''s understanding of children.


    "The little boy in your kindergarten?" Huo Ting asked with a dark face, and the snotty boy dared to tease his daughter, "what''s his name? Which class? "


    Curved is in the middle class, is that boy in the big class?


    Huo tingshen''s face turned blue and white, and his heart twitched violently. His darling daughter!


    Feeling someone''s emotion, Ann sighed helplessly and pinched huotingshen''s arm quietly. Such seriousness will scare the children.


    "A handsome guy driving the phantom of Rolls Royce." Curved squint eyes, smile of very flower crazy, "Mommy, he looks good."


    "Better than daddy?" Hortensen was rather unhappy.


    Bent over Ann''s shoulder, he didn''t understand his father''s emotion. He narrowed his eyes and thought, "no daddy is good-looking, but he is also good-looking."


    Huo tingshen''s mood rose and fell. He looked at two lovers, one big and the other small, and cleared his throat: "I''ll leave the situation here to you. I''ll go and calm down."


    Ann laughingly looks at Huo tingshen. When did this man become a daughter control? Besides, he is only five years old. All he says is children''s words. What does he really mean?


    And the person driving the phantom of Rolls Royce is not Xiao Qi.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with daddy?" Curving stare at black and white eyes, a head of fog, "why did he go?"


    Ann patted her daughter on the back, thinking that many years later, if her daughter married, she would be very reluctant.


    "The air is good outside." She said with a smile. Ann looked into her daughter''s bright eyes and said seriously, "that man is very pretty, isn''t he?"


    Bend and nod hard, she has said, how can Mommy ask?


    "So you have to work hard to be beautiful and learned, don''t you?" Ann patiently guide, "you have to do better than the other girls around you, that good-looking person will like you, right?"


    Curved only five years old, although very smart, but still can''t understand Ann''s meaning, chubby little hand pulled Ann''s clothes, a worried face: "will there be a lot of people like him?"


    "If you like beautiful things, others will like them, won''t they?" Ann held her daughter in her arms, chin gently on her head, whispered, "as long as you become the best one, you don''t have to worry that others don''t like you."


    "I see." Bending her eyes and shining brightly, she clenched her fingers and vowed, "Mommy, I want to be a big star."


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth and carefully recalled whether she had made a mistake and why did her baby daughter want to be a big star? Entertainment complex and hard, this little girl


    But soon, she realized that she was thinking too much. She was so young that her worry was groundless.


    In the evening, Ann poured red wine and handed a cup to Huo tingshen. She said with a smile: "still tangled?"


    They have been together for so many years. It''s the first time for her to see such a Huo tingshen. If she says it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Xiao Qi is such a jerk that he dares to seduce her." Huo Ting deeply pinched the goblet, as if pinching Xiaoqi''s neck, "I don''t know if I don''t teach him a lesson."


    An Shixiao: "it''s right that children like good-looking people."


    "Do you think Xiao Qi is better than me?" With a dark face, Huo Ting pulled ANN into his arms and sat the man on his lap. "Little, do you really think so?"


    The corner of an''s mouth drew a black line on his face, but Mr. Huo looked very serious again. He had to explain seriously: "in my heart, you are the most handsome."


    Huo tingshen''s face improved a little. He took a sip of red wine and didn''t have a good airway: "I think Xiaoqi is younger, and it doesn''t look good..."


    "You''re right." Ann nodded quickly.


    For the first time, she felt that Mr. Huo, the arrogant and overbearing president, had an affectation in his heart. Her daughter was only jealous of him, and she was afraid that he would have to eat for a long time.


    "Sneeze!"


    Xiao Qi rubbed his nose: "I''m missed."


    What''s more, his back feels cold, which doesn''t seem to bode well.


    "How was your talk? Why hasn''t Su Weidong come yet? " Meng Jingya with a huge mask, staring at Xiaoqi with wide eyes, "Dang Xiaowei, don''t test my patience!"


    Xiaoqi frowned and shook his goblet. He said unhappily, "I''m not satisfied with your attitude."


    "Attitude? You talk to me about attitude? " Meng Jingya suddenly stood up, "don''t forget that I am..."


    "Don''t forget that you are Meng Ruhai''s own daughter?" Xiao Qi sipped a sip of wine and said sarcastically, "but you''ve been injured for so long. Did someone in the Meng family call you? Meng Jingya, if you can''t make yourself valuable, Meng Ruhai will give you up impolitely. "


    Meng Jingya''s face turned white. She sat down on the sofa with her fingers clutching the tassel on her pillow. Her joints turned pale. After a while, she murmured, "I, after all, am his only daughter..."


    She desperately wanted Meng Ruhai''s kindness and concern for herself, and wanted to find out the evidence that he loved himself. But after thinking about it, those so-called concerns just gave her a lot of money.


    Now, as Dang Xiaowei said, the man who is called father has never called. He really doesn''t care about his life.


    "Think about it?" Xiao Qi puts the goblet on the table and makes a "Ding" sound. He leans on the sofa and looks at Meng Jingya, who is nearly collapsed. He says faintly, "so what you have to do now is to cooperate with me."


    Meng Jingya''s eyes shot at Xiao Qi: "what do you want to do? Since you know that he is a person who does not care for others, why do you want to be his adopted son and do things for him? Aren''t you afraid of the dead? "


    "What if I end up taking the initiative?" Xiaoqi said with a smile, "if he leaves me, nothing can be done?"


    Meng Jingya was stunned and looked at the man who was much smaller than herself: "you, you..."


    "What do I want?" Xiao Qi smiles a little, and her face with a silver mask is charming.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Dad that?" Meng Jingya''s eyes are scarlet. "At that time, he will know that only his own daughter can be trusted."


    Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing when she said this. He said sarcastically: "you are really naive. He won''t offend me because of a worthless daughter, right?"


    "No, no..." Meng Jingya shakes her head desperately, but deep in her heart, she can''t help believing his words.


    Forced by two extreme emotions, she broke down and screamed. She put her hands around her head and trembled like chaff: "ah!"


    How could that be? She is not reconciled! not reconciled to!


    Small seven hook the corner of the mouth, in the future things seem to be more and more interesting, he has some can''t wait.

 Chapter 574

    A week later, a CAI still couldn''t find Su Weidong''s residence, but he made a new discovery.


    "What did you say? The woman''s mother lives in a sanatorium? " Mr. Su narrowed his eyes and put the bowl on the coffee table. "Control that woman, but don''t scare her. I don''t believe I can''t find him."


    Ah Cai said respectfully, "yes."


    Huo family, an gently closed the door of the guest room, quietly told seven sister-in-law: "Ding Yuan''s mother''s mood is not very stable, you have to worry more."


    Last night, she suddenly received a phone call from Su Weidong. He asked their mother to give it to her. She was too soft hearted to refuse, so she picked them up overnight.


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way, she thought a way, "wood North calls, tomorrow afternoon arrived."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "great."


    For mu Bei''s medical skills, she has a kind of honey trust and always feels that her arrival will make a great difference in the current situation.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen sat on the sofa of the box of the hotel. The atmosphere in the room was dignified and filled with strong anger.


    "These are the evidences of Su Chenming''s collusion with CNM!" Ding Wei''s whole body trembled, and the old age spots on the back of his hand trembled. His eyes were red and his teeth were gnashing. "It''s better for him to do such a thing than pigs and dogs."


    Huo tingshen poured a cup of tea for Ding Weiguo and said slowly: "since Su Chenming began to contact your daughter, it''s with ulterior motives."


    Yes, Mr. Su''s name is Su Chenming.


    He was originally the successor of CNM''s big family, because the criminal police case in a city affected CNM''s economic income, so he came to solve it and "unintentionally" met Ding Wei, the daughter of Ding Weiguo, the criminal police captain at that time.


    "He vowed to be nice to Wei Wei at that time." Ding Weiguo''s fingers trembled, his eyes chagrined and felt guilty, "I think he also performed very well, so he put down his heart."


    Just did not expect a person would be so good at camouflage, even easily deceived him this criminal police, so that later such a tragic sleep.


    But Su Chenming could endure for more than ten years, acting as a CNM information explorer, and his heart is not generally tough.


    "The dust has fallen, and now anger is useless." Huo tingshen said slowly, "you can go to see Ding Wei."


    Ding Weiguo''s fingers trembled: "can, can?"


    "She''s at my house."


    Ann was surprised to see that Huo tingshen came in with an old man: "this is..."


    "The grandfather of Ding Yuan." This is my wife, Ann


    Ding Weiguo was stunned when he heard that an had been kidnapped. Now he was looking at the man standing in front of him. He was stunned for a while and then reflected. Looking at Huo tingshen, he said slowly: "general Huo''s mind is really not what ordinary people can see through."


    The announcement of an''s disappearance in a big way makes those people who have different thoughts outside suspect each other. It not only distracts them, but also protects an.


    If he had been more thoughtful, would not have happened so many irreparable things.


    "She just took the medicine and fell asleep." Ann took the master over and said in a low voice, "go in."


    Ding Weiguo was worried. He pulled his clothes, looked at an and Huo tingshen like asking for advice, and said in a soft voice, "how are my clothes?"


    "Very good." Ann whispered, but her eyes were red.


    Ding Weiguo is an old man with silver hair and rickets on his back. But now when he wants to see his beloved daughter, he can''t control his emotions.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Ding Weiguo gently pushed the door open and went in.


    Huo tingshen and an stayed outside and didn''t go in. They looked at each other and went to the living room together.


    "Why tell him now?" Ann asked softly. She glanced in the direction of the guest room and said, "I''m really worried that he can''t bear such a blow."


    Horting patted Ann''s hand to comfort him. He said firmly: "he won''t be in any danger until everything is settled."


    Ann sighed: "poor Su Weidong and Ding Yuan."


    "Do you love him?" Huo Ting deep frown, eyes deep staring at the little wife, "not allowed."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, patted him: "say serious things, also don''t know Ding Yuan now how the situation, ye Shaotang is crazy, the same to find her."


    He used to hide from her, but now it''s turned upside down.


    "The injury on Ding Yuan''s face is very serious." Huo tingshen said truthfully, "but plastic surgery can still be done. It just takes a long time to recover."


    "Her career is just beginning." Ann felt very sorry, "although not the heroine in the last play, the response was surprisingly good."


    If we go on step by step, we can become a popular actress.


    Just now


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing tone of the mobile phone interrupts Ann''s sigh. She looks at the call and her eyelids jump: "it''s Shanshan."


    Recently, there are so many things that she forgot this girl. She came here to save ye Shaotang, but now ye Shaotang''s mind is on Ding Yuan, and the complicated love triangle will start again.


    "Elder sister, are you hiding something from me?" Mingshanshan''s voice is a little depressed, "I think ye Shaotang is very different from before, and he always avoids me... Tell me, does he like other women?"


    Settle down, slowly way: "Shanshan, recently happened a lot of things, you give him some time to comb?"


    Although she doesn''t know what ye Shaotang is thinking, one thing is certain. Before Ding Yuan''s affairs are settled, he has no time or mind to pay attention to other things.


    "Sure enough..." mingshanshan was silent for a moment, and asked in a difficult voice, "is she very good-looking? Better than me? "


    Ann pursed her lips: "she''s disfigured."


    There was a long silence at the other end of the phone. For a long time, Ann heard mingshanshan''s voice saying: "I know."


    Mingshanshan hang up, the whole person leaning on the sofa into a never confused and silent, ye Shaotang to other girls, and that girl was disfigured.


    So now, she can''t fight for it anyway?


    Now think about it, even very heartache.


    "Mingshanshan, you are so sad." She pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "what she has done these years is something she can''t ask for."


    When ye Shaotang chased after her day by day, she didn''t cherish it. Now he treated another girl with stronger feelings, and she knew she was sorry.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous.


    "Do it for yourself." She got up, opened a bottle of red wine, poured it in, looked at the stars, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Some people won''t be waiting for you all the time, but she understands later.


    Mingshanshan hung up. Ann was a little worried. She pulled huotingshen''s arm and said anxiously, "is there any accident for Shanshan?"


    She has some regrets. Maybe she shouldn''t have told her that just now.


    "No Huo tingshen gently patted an''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "after so many things, mingshanshan is no longer a willful little girl."


    In a word, Ming Shanshan''s growth process is also very difficult.


    They sat in silence for a while, heard the sound of the guest room opening, got up and saw Ding Weiguo come out. His eyes were red, and he obviously cried.


    "Where is Sisi?" Ding Weiguo said, "isn''t she always with her mother?"


    Ding Yuan, formerly known as Su Weixi.


    Ann and Huo tingshen exchanged their eyes and decided not to tell the old man about Ding Yuan''s disfigurement.


    "She went abroad to film." Ann said in a slow voice, "because there are several scenes that have to be shot abroad, that''s why she asked her mother to give them to us."


    Ding Weiguo looked at Huo tingshen and an, stepped back and bowed to them deeply: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ann motioned Huo tingshen to help the old man.


    Huo tingshen asked Ding Weiguo to sit on the sofa: "if you wait a few days, Ding Yuan''s mother will soon wake up."


    Although all the evidence now shows that Su Chenming''s actions were what happened in those years, it would be best if Ding Wei''s testimony could be found.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than ten years. I can wait these days." Ding Weiguo word by word, eyes very cold, "ask must personally send that beast to the Public Security Bureau."


    The next day, Mubei came in a dusty way.


    "Young master, young lady!" Mubei respectfully says hello.


    No matter what their age or seniority is, all the members of the wooden family strictly abide by the rules of the wooden family, and they have not changed at all.


    "Take a rest and see a doctor in the evening." Ann said with a smile, "I''m tired all the way."


    Mu Bei looks at an with gentle eyes. She is very fond of this young lady, which is the case in foreign countries.


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Bei smiles. People over 50 are elegant and peaceful with years of precipitation. "Let me see the patient''s condition first."


    When they arrived at Ding Wei''s guest room, she sat on the bed with her back to the door, staring out of the window in a daze. The whole person seemed to be completely immersed in her own world, and everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    "Put out your hand." Mu Bei sat opposite her, smiling and chatting with her, "is Ding Yuan your daughter? It''s so beautiful. "


    Before she came here, she had a detailed understanding of Ding Wei, what happened to her and a series of tragic experiences. She was also very sympathetic to this woman.


    "Sisi?" Ding Wei narrowed her eyes, as if trying to recall, "she likes singing and dancing, and her three brothers are all spoiling her. Xixi is like a little princess..."


    Ann can''t bear it. Don''t overdo it.

 Chapter 575

    Half an hour later, Mubei came to the conclusion: "she may not be really crazy, but she can''t accept the cruelty of reality and has locked herself in her own world."


    "You mean, she''s not physically impaired." Huo tingshen said slowly, "but mental illness?"


    Mu Bei nodded: "it can also be said that."


    "Is there a way to treat it?" Ann couldn''t help asking, "what can we do now?"


    Mu Bei thought: "I want to think about this again. I will work out a detailed treatment plan in a few days. Young lady doesn''t have to worry."


    With this guarantee, Ann was a little more at ease.


    "One more thing." She thought about it and said, "Ding Yuan is Ding Wei''s daughter. Can it be cured?"


    "I can''t guarantee it because I''m not sure of the extent of the injury." Mubei road.


    Ann nodded: "you''ve worked hard too. Have a rest early."


    Anyway, things are always going in the right direction.


    Returning to the bedroom in the evening, Huo tingshen saw that Ann was tidying up and frowned: "where are you going?"


    "Not me." Ann sat on the bed and said, "brother called. Let''s pay more attention to Shanshan. Don''t let her cause trouble."


    Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow: "so?"


    In the current situation, it''s not suitable for mingshanshan to live at home. At least we have to wait for the dust on Su''s side to settle.


    "When will things be settled here?" Ann sighed, a face of sorrow, "every day at home is very suffocating."


    Huo Ting holds Ann''s hand deeply, a face of guilt: "wronged you, I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    Su Chenming is really proud for a long time. I''m afraid she really thinks that everything is under his control.


    "I''m just a little bored..." Ann lowered her head, twisted her fingers together and whispered, "I just feel a little bored."


    Horting took ANN in his arms and put his chin on top of her head: "I know."


    In the evening, in Huo tingshen''s study, he called cosine and said, "the matter of Su Chenming can be mentioned."


    The night is quiet, dark like the silent waves, the turbulent waves are lurking in the dark.


    Early the next morning, Mr. Su sat on the sofa in the living room waiting for the news of ah CAI. Hearing the sound of hasty footsteps, he narrowed his eyes and said, "have you found that little beast?"


    "Sir, something''s wrong!" A CAI''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, "something happened..."


    Su Chenming suddenly opened his eyes and saw that ah Cai had never been flustered before. He had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Take your time. What happened?" He stood up by the armrest on both sides of the sofa and said, "speak slowly, don''t panic."


    The storm has passed. Is there anything else that can be difficult for him?


    "It''s been turned over." Ah Cai''s face was as pale as ashes. "Master, we must leave here now."


    As long as you leave here and go back to CNM, even the police can''t do anything to them.


    "No, I can''t get out of here." Su Chenming sat down slowly, "now can''t panic, can''t panic, things haven''t come to such a bad situation..."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about the whole story slowly." Su Chenming''s every word.


    It''s been more than ten years since that incident happened. How could it be turned over? What''s more, he did it so fast that he didn''t leave any clues. How could it be


    A CAI wiped the sweat bead on his forehead and said nervously, "someone mentioned the fire more than ten years ago in the newspaper this morning. I have analyzed it carefully. It is obvious and secret that there are people who want to pick things up."


    "Where is the newspaper? Show me. " Su Chenming''s face is very blue. He grabs the newspaper from a CAI, finds the report and sweeps it over at a glance. His face is getting worse and worse.


    As a Cai said, some people want to turn things over, but who is behind the scenes?


    In those years, a big fire burned all traces, and even Ding Weiguo could not find any trace. But now


    "Where is Ding Weiguo?" Su Chenming''s tone was sharp and sharp, his fingers clutching the newspaper tightly, "it''s him, it must be him!"


    Only that old man will keep on this matter. It''s been so many years. What is he still doing.


    If I had known that, I shouldn''t have left him at that time.


    "I just saw the contents of the newspaper. I''ve sent someone to find Ding Weiguo, but the neighbor said he hasn''t been back for several months." A CAI is more nervous. These things seem to support their conjecture. Ding Weiguo never believed them and never gave up investigating the truth.


    Su Chenming raised his hand and swept down the things on the table. He gritted his teeth with hatred: "things that never die!"


    "Sir, what shall we do now? Are you going to send someone to do him? " A CAI''s eyes flashed the intention of killing.


    Now they have been forced to the corner. If they don''t come up with countermeasures, they are afraid that they will be shot. How can he be reconciled.


    "No way!" Su Chenming still has some sense, his eyes are heavy, "now we just guess, if this time Ding Weiguo accident, it''s not a self accusation."


    Ah Cai''s face turned white, his back became cold, and his lips muttered, "are we going to sit and wait for death?"


    "Don''t panic, we all don''t panic." Su Chenming slowly sat down, took a cup of tea to his mouth, and then slowly put it on the table, trying to calm himself down, "since the police did not directly come to the door, it proves that the other party has no exact evidence, we do nothing now, they can''t do anything about us."


    After listening to Su Chenming''s analysis, a CAI''s face gradually improved: "nevertheless, it''s better for us to go back to CNM as soon as possible."


    Now, he thinks that city a is full of danger everywhere. Maybe he will be taken away by the police and shot at some time. He will be suffering for staying one more minute.


    "I really need to leave soon." Su Chenming buckled his fingers on the table and said in a deep voice, "but the most urgent thing is to find what we want, otherwise you think we will have a foothold when we go back to CNM?"


    Now CNM is not the Su family''s world for a long time. Otherwise, why does he have to cooperate with the old fox of the Meng family? The only thing you can accomplish is to get the treasure, have absolute family background, and negotiate with those hungry wolves.


    "I see." Ah Cai lowered his head, "do what you say."


    Now is the bow, no return, can only fight to death, hope that the final will not die too miserably.


    "Be sure to find Su Weidong today." Su Chenming squinted.


    When he said "Su Weidong", there was no affection in his voice. There was no temperature in his voice, which made people feel that his blood was cold.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Ah Tsai bowed his head.


    But now he can''t trust Su Chenming as he did before. He has been forced into a desperate situation. What can he do even if he finds the third young master?


    "And find Ding Weiguo." Su Chenming narrowed his eyes. "Ding Weiguo is only Su Weidong. I don''t believe he has no scruples."


    A CAI''s eyes brightened: "I''ll do it right away."


    To control Ding Weiguo is to get a life preserver.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen also saw the newspaper. He tapped his fingers on the table and looked up at the cosine: "did you do it?"


    He only gave orders last night. Why did he see the newspaper today? His words were very sharp and the effect was surprisingly good.


    "No Cosine shakes his head. He is preparing to arrange this matter, but he saw this newspaper this morning and thought that Huo tingshen arranged it himself. It can be seen that the young master''s performance is obviously not, "young master, what shall we do now?"


    Huo Ting waved his hand: "watch the change."


    Just at the same time of confirming that this thing is not done by cosine, a person has already flashed in his mind.


    "You didn''t always send people to protect Su Weidong and Ding Yuan." Horting squinted deeply. "You arrange it. I want to see them."


    Cosine nodded respectfully: "yes, young master."


    "You lied to me." Ann stood at the door of the study with her coffee in her hand, her face full of anger, "Huo tingshen!"


    Since Su Weidong and Ding Yuan disappeared, she has been worried about them. Unexpectedly, Huo tingshen knew where they were long ago. No wonder when she told ye Shaotang that he didn''t know, he didn''t believe it.


    "You go out first." Huo Ting took a deep look at the cosine, and his face was a little strained.


    The youngest wife hates being cheated by others. It seems that things are a little bad now.


    Cosine chuckles a little, in the heart for huoting deep silence a few, quickly turned away, at the same time very considerate closed the door, young master miserable.


    "Go ahead." Ann put the coffee heavily on the desk, staring at Huo tingshen, gritting his teeth, "you lied to me!"


    He clearly knew that she was worried and worried, but he didn''t say a word. It was hateful.


    "It''s not a lie. It''s a white lie." Huo Ting hugged Ann''s shoulder deeply. He was thrown away and hugged again. After two or three times, he finally succeeded. He pulled the corners of his mouth and narrowed his eyes and said, "you are the same to Ding Yuan as your sister. I''m afraid you can''t help running to see her."


    An Leng snorts a don''t talk, but in the heart is to approve his words.


    Ding Yuan''s injury is so serious. If she knew where she was, she would have to go to see her, but


    "Huo tingshen!" Ann was so angry that she was almost surrounded by this man again. She looked at him with gnashing teeth. "Now it''s about why you''re hiding from me!"


    Shouldn''t a couple be the most trustworthy? If he will explain the truth and the relationship clearly, will she be reckless?


    He, he clearly does not trust her


    The more Ann thought about it, the more angry she was and the more sad she was. A sour rush came up her nose and tears began to turn in her eyes


    "Well, it''s all my fault." Huo tingshen absolutely can''t see an Hong''s eyes. He took her shoulder and coaxed the child to persuade him, "can I admit my mistake?"

 Chapter 576

    Ann looked at him: "you coax me, do not feel wrong."


    Huo tingshen smoked from the corner of his mouth, and his face was black. When did his little wife become so difficult? She was just fine.


    "I am deeply aware of my own mistakes. I should not judge a gentleman with the heart of a villain." Huo tingshen seriously took an De''s hand and walked out, "let''s go to the living room."


    An is confused, pull Huo tingshen: "go to the living room to do what?"


    "Call all the family together, apologize to you in public, admit your mistake, so that you don''t think I''m being insincere." Huo tingshen a serious face, "small, you can rest assured, I promise a solemn attitude."


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and pulled it back. She said angrily, "who let you go to the living room?"


    She is just a small temper, where really can let Huo tingshen apologize to himself in public. As a wife, she always wants to protect her husband''s dignity and face.


    "Be careful to hurt me." Huo tingshen takes advantage of the victory to pursue, pulls ANN to sit on the sofa, grabs a wisp of her hair and says jokingly, "now I will tell you everything."


    Ann gave a "well" and found a comfortable position on huotingshen''s shoulder


    "You read the morning paper. I guess it was made by Su Weidong." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. "Su''s family must have seen it too. I think it will soon be hard to settle down."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, raise a face to look at Huo Ting deep: "what can they do?"


    "I don''t know." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "but I think things will soon fall to the ground."


    And there will be a very tight period of time before this matter is settled.


    "Can su Chenming jump over the wall in a hurry?" An pursed his lips, "he and Huo Mingchuan''s cooperation failed, these days have been very quiet, presumably in the planning of bigger things."


    Today''s report is bound to speed up his plan. After all, city a is not so safe for him.


    "You''re right, so you and I should be more careful during this time." Huo tingshen tone dignified, "no matter where you go, you have to take Mu Yi."


    Ann nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you forget that you are still a missing person and can''t go out at will."


    Now it''s good to think about this. At least others can''t use her to coerce tingshen.


    "Good." Huo tingshen gently stroked his little wife''s hair, "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    In the morning, the sun is warm, falling on the flowerpot at the head of the bed, bright and beautiful, a little bit, like a little hand.


    "You just sent cosine to find Ding Yuan and Su Weidong. Are you going to pick them up?" An suddenly way, "want to let seven elder sister-in-law tidy up the room ahead of time."


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed to his little wife and said, "just stay at home, and I''ll arrange the rest."


    Now it is not wise for Su Weidong and Ding Yuandong to move in, and they may not be willing to.


    "Little brother." Ding Yuan is wearing a huge mask. Even in places where she and Su Weidong are the only ones, she also covers her face tightly.


    Su Weidong came in with the fruit, put the fruit tray on the tea table, and asked very gently, "what''s the matter? Feel sick? "


    Ding Yuan shook his head: "don''t you have anything else to do? You don''t have to be with me every day. "


    "I''ve already started." Su Weidong''s eyes were heavy, but the cold mood was fleeting. He reached out and patted Ding Yuan on the shoulder. "You don''t want to think about anything. You can recuperate your body at ease, you know?"


    What Meng Jingya did to Ding Yuan made her physically and mentally hurt. Even though it has been so long, Ding Yuan often wakes up from nightmares, and then dazes at the dark roof, often unable to sleep all night.


    "I''m fine." Ding Yuan''s hands on his knees, like a docile pupil, drooping eyes without a bit of vitality, "Mom good?"


    Su Weidong holds Ding Yuan''s hand, thin can feel the thin bones, he holds Ding Yuan''s arm: "Mommy is very good, now the important thing is that you quickly adjust your body, you know?"


    Ding Yuan nodded, thought about it and said, "little brother, are you hiding something from me?"


    Recently, Su Weidong often meditates alone. Occasionally, when he can''t switch the state in time, she can see the strong hatred in her eyes. Such a little brother makes her feel frightened.


    "I know what to do, don''t worry." Su Weidong comforted her.


    Looking at Su Weidong, Ding Yuan sighed and said in a slow voice: "no matter what you do, I will support you, but there is only one thing. You must take care of yourself."


    Over the years, she has experienced too many tragic differences, and now she can''t lose one.


    "Don''t worry." Su Weidong patted Ding Yuan''s arm, looked at her beautiful eyes and said in a soft voice, "ye Shaotang has been looking for you, are you really missing?"


    Ding Yuan shakes his head, turns back to the room in silence. She sits on the bed in a daze. She doesn''t doubt his mind, but it''s too late.


    Now, how can she face such a perfect man with such a broken face?


    Ding Yuan is deeply afraid. If she sees disgust and disgust in ye Shaotang''s eyes, she will be in agony. So it''s better not to meet again. At least he can remember her beautiful appearance.


    That''s enough for her.


    "Goodbye." Ding Yuan gently stroked the photo of Ye Shaotang with his fingers. His fingertips were cool. It seemed that something was slipping slowly through his heart, so cool and nostalgic, but he was helpless in the face of loss.


    Su Chenming''s story has aroused more and more people''s attention. Many people even mentioned the fire on the Internet. Under the guidance of some people, they suspected that everything before was no accident.


    "Su Weidong has some means." Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly, "under his guidance, many people have targeted Su Chenming."


    No matter how skillful a person''s acting skills are, no matter how seamless things were done in those years, with more and more people''s attention, there are bound to be more and more flaws, just like a leech gnawing at the bone, revealing the truth sooner or later.


    I just don''t know if he can bear the tragic facts of that year.


    "Young master, what should we do?" Cosine respectfully way, "small seven there also hasn''t spread the news all the time, don''t know what this kid is doing."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said, "follow him."


    "Then we are..."


    "Arrange a banquet in the hall on the third floor of Shenghua hotel." Huo tingshen tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, "we sincerely invite people from all sides to attend the anniversary of Huo group."


    Cosine was stunned: "young master, this..."


    "To arrange." Horting waved deeply. "I''ll tell you something else later."


    "Yes, young master."


    The net has opened up. Although things are developing slowly, fortunately they are developing in the direction he expected.


    However, in a few days, the anniversary celebration of Huoshi group was all in the newspapers, which covered up Su Weidong''s report. People from all walks of life in a city felt honored to receive the invitation from Huoshi group, while those who didn''t were trying to get involved.


    "What is this?" Ann went back to the bedroom and saw the huge gift box on the sofa. She picked the gorgeous ribbon on it and looked at Mr. Huo on the opposite side, "surprise?"


    Huo tingshen put down the paper in his hand, waved to his little wife, took the towel in her hand and gently helped her to clean her hair.


    "The boss''s wife will always show up for the company''s anniversary." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, the little wife''s hair is really good, black and straight, holding it in her hand like holding a good silk, "this is a dress for you, if you don''t like it, let someone send you something else."


    An Wenyan looks puzzled. She believes that Huo tingshen''s eyes are deep. She is sure that the clothes he chooses are OK. "I am a missing person now."


    Before you find a suitable expression, just show up like this, OK?


    "Don''t worry, give it to me." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, kissing his little wife''s white neck, "you are only responsible for the appearance of Meimei."


    Ann was at a loss, but he believed that Huo tingshen would always protect her. He didn''t want to think more. He held his arm and nodded, half joking: "it''s not easy to see the sun again at last."


    "I''ve wronged you." Horting gave Ann a deep kiss on her face.


    With peach blossom on her face, she pulls Huo tingshen''s collar and brings her to the front with a charming smile: "husband..."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes sank. He hugged ANN with his backhand and deeply kissed her lips. They rolled to the bed together.


    Night blurred, rose fragrance in the air dense open, like whose hand gently stirred up waves of lust.


    It''s just such a night. It''s not only destined to be full of love, but also deep conspiracy and deep calculation. It''s like a dormant hawk, just waiting for the right meeting to jump up and give the other party the sharpest blow.


    "Master, why did Huo tingshen give us an invitation? Shall we go? " A CAI, holding a gilded invitation, feels like a hot potato in his hand. He is worried.


    Su Chenming took a look at ah CAI and frowned unhappily: "recently, your courage is getting smaller and smaller."


    "Master, I..." a CAI didn''t dare to look at Su Chenming. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "I''m just worried... I can''t sleep all night these days..."


    Especially now that he is old, he always dreams about the fire and the people who died in vain. He is also tortured by nightmares day by day.


    "You..." Su Chenming frowned and waved his hand, "you just put your heart in your stomach. We''ve broken through so many big waves. This time, it''s no problem."


    A CAI nodded: "shall we go to the party or not?"


    "Yes, of course."

 Chapter 577

    "But..."


    "If you don''t go now, it''s not obvious that there''s something wrong with the Su family." Su Chenming squinted, and he wanted to see what Huo tingshen was up to.


    When he was making trouble in a city, he didn''t know where he was. Now he wants to beat him down, which is a bit too confident.


    "Yes, sir."


    The anniversary celebration of Huoshi group swept all the media in a city with unimaginable speed and momentum. Su Weidong "slapped" the cup on the tea table, and his face was very ugly: "what is he going to do?"


    "Little brother." Ding Yuan heard the sound coming out, saw the debris on the ground, frowned, sat on the sofa opposite him, and whispered, "what happened?"


    Su Weidong''s chest is angry. He doesn''t want Ding Yuan to know about these things, and doesn''t want her to get involved in such disputes. Now her only wish is that he will clear away all the obstacles, so that his beloved sister can have a carefree life.


    "Accidentally broke the cup." Su Weidong adjusted his mood and tried to squeeze out a smile, "are you hungry? I''ll make you breakfast


    Ding Yuan shook his head and stopped Su Weidong


    Obviously, the little brother has something to hide from her.


    "What''s the matter, sissy?" Su Weidong pretended to easily rub her hair, "is it difficult for you to dislike your little brother for cooking?"


    Ding Yuan sighed, took Su Weidong''s hand and sat down. He took out a newspaper from the drawer under the tea table and put it on the table. Looking at him, he said quietly, "did you make this?"


    "You..." Su Weidong silent down, for a long time looking at Su Weidong, "you already know."


    Ding Yuan leaned on the sofa and said slowly, "we are brothers and sisters. Recently, we live under the same roof every day. How can I not know?"


    "He has committed a terrible crime and should have been punished long ago." Su Weidong looked resentful and gritted his teeth. "I don''t know what Huo tingshen is doing, but he has put things down."


    He even doubts whether Huo tingshen and Su Chenming have reached any agreement. If so, things will be really tough.


    "What do you suspect?" Ding Yuan frowned, looked at Su Weidong''s eyes, word by word, "little brother, revenge is not the most important, the important thing is that we all have to be good."


    As long as people are still alive, they will always be clean and the dead will be fair.


    "Don''t worry, you should be careful in asking." Su Weidong slowed down and comforted Ding Yuan.


    "Dong Dong"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Su Weidong and Ding Yuan were stunned. They exchanged their eyes quickly. They didn''t know who could find this place.


    "I''ll open the door." Su Weidong gave Ding Yuan a soothing look. "You go back to your room first, and the back window can lead to..."


    "I''m not going anywhere." Ding Yuan looked at Su Weidong, tone is very light, very firm, "no matter what happens, our brother and sister will always be together."


    They have experienced the cruelest things in the world. If there are more hardships waiting for them, let''s face them together.


    Su Weidong''s eyes sank. He opened the door and saw that the man standing outside was stunned: "is it you?"


    "Go in and say." Cosine saw the black muzzle in Su Weidong''s hand, his back broke out in a cold sweat, "you''re too defensive."


    Su Weidong asked someone to come in. Cosine saw Ding Yuan standing in the living room. He was sorry. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll make tea." Ding Yuan whispered.


    Cosine sat on the sofa, glanced at the newspaper on the table and the broken glass on the ground, and said with a smile, "very angry?"


    "You guessed?" Su Weidong was slightly stunned and quickly turned cold. "What does Huo tingshen mean? Is he going to cooperate with Su Chenming? "


    Ding Yuan brought out the tea and felt Su Weidong''s strong smell of gunpowder. He sighed in his heart and looked at the cosine: "what''s the matter with you now?"


    "Of course." Cosine sipped a sip of tea and looked at Su Weidong, "two things. One is that you don''t want to fight Su Chenming directly now. You are not his opponent."


    Su Weidong snorted coldly and disdained cosine''s words: "not necessarily?"


    "Do you really think Su Chenming can''t find you?" Cosine put down the teacup, staring at the man who was almost dazed by hatred in front of him, word by word, "don''t you wonder how I got it?"


    Su Chenming was stunned and stared at the cosine: "you..."


    "Since you took Ding Yuan to hide here, the young master sent someone to protect you secretly." Cosine light way, "and secretly disposed of Su Chenming sent to find you."


    Su Weidong is silent. No wonder recent days have been so quiet. It turns out that it''s Huo tingshen.


    "Please help us to thank the young master and the young lady." Ding Yuan said quickly, "there are many things that have happened recently. Don''t worry about it with my little brother."


    Ever since she knew the truth of the fire, she and Su Weidong have been living in deep pain. They don''t know how they are suffering day by day. Therefore, she understands the feelings of her little brother at this time.


    "If I really care, I won''t come here today." Cosine light way, "I''m picking you up today, especially Ding Yuan."


    Su Weidong''s eyes were tight, his defense was fully open, and he was staring at the cosine: "what do you take her back to do?"


    He looked as if he was going to let the cosine blood splash on the spot without saying a word.


    "What do you think? Is it hard to be a hostage? " Cosine also really angry, this Su Weidong is too not calm a bit, "also you think Ding Wei this hostage is not enough?"


    Mentioning Ding Wei, Su Weidong and Ding Yuan changed their faces, especially Ding Yuan couldn''t wait to ask: "how''s my mother? How is she


    "She''s fine, and your grandfather has seen her." Cosine slow voice way, in the face of such a girl as Ding Yuan, he really can''t do it, "young master specially invited a doctor, that is a traditional Chinese medicine, may also help your face injury."


    Su Weidong blurted out: "is it really OK? Can the wound on Xixi''s face be saved? "


    In fact, plastic surgery may not be impossible, but he always thinks that it is better not to move the knife.


    "Are you not afraid that our young master will harm you now?" The cosine is not good.


    Seeing that Su Weidong was honest, he felt that his breath was smooth.


    "In fact, even if you don''t send that report, the young master is ready to do it." Cosine added, "everything is in the plan, you go back with me first."


    Su Weidong held Ding Yuan''s hand: "good."


    Even for the face of mom and Sisi, I have to go back.


    After Mu Bei''s careful conditioning, Ding Wei''s spirit has been much clearer, and sometimes she can communicate with others normally.


    "Su Weidong and Su Weixi will be here in a minute." Wood north end to traditional Chinese medicine handed her, next to her sitting on the bedside, slowly way, "so long time passed, don''t you want to own children?"


    Ding Wei kept staring at the perfume lily on the windowsill, watching the sunlight jumping and dodging on the white petals. Her lips gradually smiled, and whispered, "I have brought them a lot of lilies at home, so they look great."


    "In fact, you know it in your heart, but you can''t accept the fact." Mu Bei looked at Ding Wei''s eyes and said slowly, "you are a mother. How can you be so selfish and immersed in your own sorrow?"


    Ding Wei''s facial muscles twitched: "I... my child..."


    "Ding Yuan is injured." Mubei road.


    At the door, Ann nervously clutches Huo tingshen''s clothes, and her heart mentions her throat. She worries that telling Ding Wei directly will stimulate her.


    "Mubei must have his own reasons for doing so." Horting took Ann''s hand and motioned to her not to be too nervous. "Let''s see."


    Ann pursed her lips and looked at the people in the bedroom without blinking. She felt a strange feeling in her heart. She said that women were weak, but once she became a mother, she would become strong.


    "What happened to her?" Ding Wei grabbed Mu Bei''s arm, her lips trembled sharply, "what''s wrong with my Sisi? Why did she get hurt? "


    Ann covers her mouth. She admits that Ding Yuan is Su Weixi. Does this mean that she begins to accept the past?


    "Let''s go back to our room first, and don''t disturb Mubei''s treatment for the time being." Horting took Ann''s shoulder and said slowly, "I have a hunch that she will get better soon."


    In the afternoon, cosine drives a black car directly into the yard. When Su Weidong leads Ding Yuan into the living room, anzheng and Huo tingshen discuss the anniversary.


    See two people come in, put the form in the hand, suddenly get up, slowly walk toward Ding Yuan, gently embrace her: "let you suffer."


    "Young lady..." Ding Yuan choked, "thank you for thinking about me all the time."


    How lucky to meet such a good person as the young lady.


    "You go to see her mother first." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and looked at Su Weidong again. "Come with me for a while."


    Su Weidong pursed his lips, patted Ding Yuan on the shoulder, turned and followed Huo tingshen to the study.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." An placated Ding Yuan and asked in a low voice, "do you want to see your mother now?"


    Ding Yuan touched the mask on his face, but with a bitter smile: "will I scare her now?"


    In case the body which is not easy to get better is stimulated again


    "No way." Ann shakes her head, takes Ding Yuan''s hand and goes upstairs. Seeing that she is still worried, she only says, "you are really worried. Just have a sneak look at the door. After so long, don''t you miss her?"


    Ding Yuan nodded and her eyes were red. How could she not miss her mother? Why don''t you want to!


    Ann took her to the door of the guest room and whispered, "go ahead."


    "Sissy, I''m ready. I''m going to take care of sissy." Holding Mu Bei''s arm, Ding Wei pleaded, "I''m really recovered. You let me see her. I have only one daughter now!"

 Chapter 578

    Ding Yuan''s eyes were red. When he opened an''s hand, he was about to rush in, but he was held by her.


    "Young lady..." her voice choked.


    Ann sighed, took her to the side, whispered: "I know you are worried about your mother, but now is not a good time to meet."


    "Why?" Ding Yuan didn''t understand. She looked at the direction of the room and said in a trembling voice, "isn''t it already good?"


    Ann shakes her head. At the beginning, she thinks that Ding Wei has recovered. But mu Bei says that Ding Wei''s situation is the most dangerous. It can be said that if she is not careful, all her previous achievements will be wasted.


    "She is now relying on worrying about you to support her reason. If you rashly appear now, I''m afraid you will..." an patted Ding Yuan on the shoulder, "Mubei will cure her. You can bear it again."


    Ding Yuan bit his lips, held Ann''s hand tightly, and solemnly said, "young lady, I owe you all my life."


    "Your room is ready. Go and have a rest first." An pitifully patted Ding Yuan on the shoulder and said in a slow voice, "you go to have a rest first. I''ll call you when I have dinner."


    Ding Yuan should be a, toward the direction of the guest room, an light sigh, look to the direction of the corridor corner, slowly walk past, there is a small terrace.


    "You can rest assured that people are here." Andao.


    She finally still can''t do completely cruel, quietly informed ye Shaotang.


    But in just a few days, ye Shaotang experienced many vicissitudes, as if he had just experienced a storm.


    "She''s thin." He leaned against the wall, holding an unlighted cigarette in his hand. His voice was misty. "Can Mubei be cured?"


    "Do you mind if it''s not cured?" Ann looked into ye Shaotang''s eyes, trying to see through his real thoughts, "do you have a good idea of how to do it?"


    Ye Shaotang gradually clear eyes, voice is not high, but firmly say every word: "I marry her."


    Even though she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, Ann was still stunned: "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''ve never been more sober." Ye Shaotang looked out of the window at the garden, watching the butterflies chasing the sun playing on the petals, and said in a soft voice, "little, you once said that I will stubbornly fall in love with someone who stubbornly doesn''t love me."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, quickly explain: "at that time just don''t understand, make a joke, you don''t take it seriously."


    At that time, she never thought that ye Shaotang would fall into such emotional suffering, but now, his state seems to be coping with it.


    "Ding Yuan likes you very much." Ann whispered, "if you like her, there''s no possibility of what you said before."


    Ye Shaotang gave a low smile. In the first half of his life, the women around him changed like watching lanterns. But now that he is old, he is trapped by his feelings.


    Look who the sky is! That''s a good thing.


    "Of course I know." Ye Shaotang flicks his cigarette into the garbage can next to him and laughs like he used to be romantic. "Since she wants to keep it from me, you don''t have to tell her anything."


    An clear nod: "good."


    In fact, Ding Yuan is still happy. At least the man who loves her will finally collect her properly in his heart. He is careful not to disturb her.


    "I''ll go back first, you tell horting to be deep." Ye Shaotang shrugged and turned to leave, as if the sad man was not him at all.


    Ann stood on the steps and quietly stayed for a long time before she pursed her lips and turned to leave. When she passed the study, her eyes were complicated. She didn''t know what Huo tingshen would talk to Su Weidong, and she wasn''t sure whether she would tear an old wound again.


    Su Chen Ming is really hateful. She not only destroyed Ding Wei''s ordinary and happy life, but also refused to let go of her children


    "Are these all true?" Su Weidong put one hand on the desk, trembled all over, his eyes fixed on the material, gnashing his teeth, "isn''t he really?"


    Huo tingshen sat on the big boss''s chair. Facing Su Weidong''s Scarlet eyes, he didn''t blink: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? Even if I don''t do anything, you''ve turned your face with Su Chenming, haven''t you? "


    "Unexpectedly, there is no blood relationship..." Su Weidong fell back to his chair, and his mood rolled in his heart. What''s the matter.


    He is not su Chenming''s son? So


    "What about Sisi? Isn''t she Su Weidong put his hands on the table, leaned forward and stared at Huo tingshen tightly. His voice trembled. "Are we still... Brothers and sisters?"


    He suddenly fell into a great panic. He did not dare to think what to do if there was no one in the world?


    "You and Ding Yuan are both Ding Wei''s children." Huo tingshen gave Su Weidong a reassurance, looked at him and continued, "in those days, Ding Wei was a test tube baby."


    So he and Ding Yuan are really brothers and sisters, but Su Chenming is not their father.


    "Test tube baby?" Su Chenming''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if he could not believe that such a thing had happened to him. "What''s the matter... Big brother, second brother..."


    Huo tingshen took out another document from the drawer and handed it to him: "all your four brothers and sisters are not related to Su Chenming."


    Perhaps, this can also explain why Su Chenming can be so ruthless from another aspect.


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Weidong figured out the key, but he calmed down. He looked at Huo tingshen and said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t act rashly until you knock the other down." "I need your cooperation," he said


    Su Weidong looked over and said, "why should I believe you?"


    "At present, you can only believe me, can''t you?" Huo tingshen''s tone was firm, and his eyes suddenly became cold. "Do as I say, I don''t want my plan to be broken."


    Su Weidong wanted to retort, but he felt a strong pressure on Huo Ting''s deep and sharp eyes, like someone pressing his shoulder, until he didn''t have any strength to resist.


    "I see." He said in a deep voice. He felt that the pressure on his body was lightened a lot. He immediately looked up at Huo tingshen and said in a deep voice, "just a little, to ensure the safety of my mother and Xixi."


    "No problem."


    Su Weidong is silent. As long as they are well, he is willing to cooperate with Huo tingshen. As for Su Chenming, he will pay a heavy price for what he has done.


    "Three days later, it''s the anniversary of Hodgson''s group." Huo tingshen''s fingers tapped on the table and said slowly, "you go to find your grandfather."


    Su Wei East Mou son a tight, dun dun just nodded: "good."


    Because of the momentum built up in the early stage, the anniversary of Huoshi group really arrived. On this day, all the people in a city turned their eyes to Huasheng Group. The reporter who didn''t receive the invitation simply set up a long gun and short gun at the door of the hotel, hoping to find and capture valuable news.


    "Have you heard that Mrs. Huo tingshen is back." A reporter whispered, "I don''t know if I will come today."


    "I also heard... I heard that he was kidnapped. I don''t know how much he paid."


    "Don''t say it, there are guests..."


    When his words came to the ground, a red Lamborghini opened, the door opened, and ye Shaotang appeared in front of the crowd in a white suit. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he went up the steps with a smile. He looked really, really... Sultry.


    "Here comes Hao Linlin, too!" Someone yelled, and the reporter immediately pointed the camera at a car that just came.


    Since Hao Linlin became pregnant and gave birth to a son, she has rarely appeared in public, but the amazing thing is that she still keeps her popularity in a natural and unpretentious style, so she just gets off the car, and it''s just the sound of a "click click" magnesium lamp.


    "My wife put on her coat." Xie Yu takes the goose yellow coat and wants to put it on Hao Linlin''s shoulder.


    Originally, he didn''t want to join in the fun, but Hao Linlin felt that she was going to become a traditional housewife, so she insisted on making a high-profile appearance. She just came and even wore the clothes with bare arms and legs, which was too cool.


    "Xie Yu!" Hao Linlin shook her shoulders and avoided the clothes on his hands. She was grinning and gnashing her teeth. "You''ll have another moth and sleep in the study tonight."


    They both had children, but this guy still didn''t trust her. He wanted to stick to her step by step. Now he even has to take care of her clothes?


    "I''m worried about your cold..." Xie Yu touched his nose, very embarrassed, "frozen..."


    Hao Linlin took a puff at the corner of her mouth and wanted to get angry. But when she looked at Xie Yu''s wronged eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of her son who was sucking her pacifier, and her heart couldn''t be hardened.


    "I dare not come out with you next time." Hao Linlin put on a goose yellow coat and put on a queen''s smile as she disliked it in her heart.


    As for Xie Yu, he follows Hao Linlin all the way and doesn''t mind being the foil of his wife.


    Ann stayed in the lounge, looking at the makeup artist to dress up after the appearance, said with a smile: "you go to rest, don''t bother like this."


    Today is the anniversary of the company, and it''s not their wedding ceremony. Why does Huo tingshen dress up so fancy.


    "That''s what Mr. Huo meant." Makeup artist is a very serious little girl, resolutely implement the meaning of Huo tingshen, worried that Ann would not agree, and advised with a smile, "later, you are going to show up with Mr. Huo, you are beautiful, he also has face."


    Ann smell speech immediately laugh and cry, see make-up artist attitude sincere, also don''t say much, had to with her toss.


    "Small." Hao Linlin stepped on hen Tian Gao and came in with great momentum. When she saw her, she said, "Wow, you are so beautiful."


    Ann angrily glared at her: "you''re all mummy''s people, how can you follow the monkey."


    "Mrs. Huo is really pretty." The makeup artist has a lot of insight.


    Hao Linlin waved her hand: "she''s beautiful enough. Go ahead and let''s talk."

 Chapter 579

    The make-up artist saw that Ann''s shape was finished, so he packed up and left the room for Ann and Hao Linlin.


    "You look good." Ann looked at Hao Linlin, "you are all out. What about the children?"


    Hao Linlin said with a smile: "the old man''s baby is like something. I wish I could send us out at three o''clock in the afternoon so that he can monopolize small things."


    Ever since Hao Linlin and Xie Yu got married, old man Xie has come here from Dali. Originally, he wanted to go back after the wedding, but the fat boy born by Hao Linlin completely tied him here. It''s said that he has moved all his companies in Dali.


    "Someone is basking in happiness." Anta said interestingly, but seeing how happy Hao Linlin is now, she is still happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    Hao Linlin approached Ann and lowered her voice: "Xie Yu said that this anniversary celebration is not your style. There must be something wrong."


    "I don''t really know." Ann spread his hands, worried that Hao Linlin didn''t believe in it, and hastily explained, "he won''t tell me anything."


    Hao linhun didn''t care and waved her hand: "I know. When Xie Yu comes, he will go directly to your husband. If you don''t do something fishy, who will believe it."


    Only now I''ve grown old and I''m open-minded. As long as this person has you in his heart and what he wants to do, she will support it.


    The two women looked at each other and laughed and sat quietly together.


    Here, Huo tingshen and Xie Yu are standing in the window of the hall chatting. At this time, cosine steps in quickly and approaches Caidao: "Su Chenming is here, and Huo Mingchuan''s family."


    "I see." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, right and wrong, there will be an account today.


    Xie Yu looked in the direction of the visitor: "Huo Shao, are you ready to start?"


    "Look first."


    Su Chenming showed up in the hall with a CAI. In previous occasions, there were always people who wanted to make friends with all kinds of thoughts. Recently, because of the newspaper report about the fire many years ago, many people kept Su Chenming away.


    After all, it''s cruel to be able to do harm to one''s family.


    "This is... Tut Tut, looking very kind, I didn''t expect to do such a thing..."


    "Knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart..."


    "Shh... Stop it..."


    These people gather together to whisper, but the volume makes Su Chenming listen clearly, but he just can''t attack, an old face of iron green, seems to attack at any time.


    "Master." Ah Cai went further and said in a low voice, "do you think the atmosphere today is a little strange?"


    Su Chenming''s face was livid, and he said in a cold voice: "Huo tingshen is not a policeman, so many people are here today. What can he do for me?"


    "Naturally, I can''t do anything to master su." Huo tingshen didn''t know when he came over. He came directly without saying hello. He narrowed his eyes, with a smile on his face. "Mr. Su has a big temper."


    Su Chenming narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Mr. Huo, it''s better to leave three points of leeway in life and work."


    If it''s really tough, Huo tingshen may not be able to get a bargain.


    "Mr. Su''s words are very reasonable. No matter outsiders or family members, there is always room for these three points." Huo tingshen is indifferent.


    After that, without waiting for him to speak, he went straight to the rostrum, cleared his throat and said, "you are very welcome to participate in the anniversary of Huoshi group."


    Voice landing, the following applause.


    "Daddy, why don''t you say hello to Huo tingshen?" Huo Manli close to Huo Mingchuan, "before you come here, don''t you mean to take this opportunity to repair the relationship between the two families?"


    Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes and his face looked like an old fox.


    "Do you think horting can repair the relationship with us?" Huo Mingchuan cold hum a, not reconciled but had to admit the life of gritting his teeth, "Su''s side is to make up, that also want Huo Ting deep willing to give steps."


    Otherwise, it would be a shame for nothing.


    "What shall we do?" Huo Manli was a little worried. She pulled Huo Mingchuan''s arm. "I always feel as if something is going to happen. Let''s go first..."


    She regretted that since she came to a city, she has not had a good day. Now she really misses the days when she was reckless in Singapore.


    "No promise!" Huo Mingchuan gas nose are crooked, gnashing his teeth, "you are born here to sit, don''t give me a moth."


    After being taught a lesson, Huo Manli felt very unhappy. She let go of Huo Mingchuan''s arm and turned away. She had known that the anniversary was so boring that she might as well have been at home with Lin yueni.


    Recently, he is getting better and better towards himself. It''s not too much to describe him as being affectionate and honeyed.


    "Miss Huo, this way, please."


    "You, who are you?" Huo Manli can''t help but back, pale, turned to run, but was caught by the other side''s arm.


    There was thunderous applause in the hall, and no one paid any attention to the call for help.


    "In the future, Huoshi group is willing to go further and better with you." Huo tingshen finished his speech and walked down.


    The host went on stage to show some high sounding words, and then said that the banquet began, and all kinds of entertainment programs began to appear on the stage, you can also feel free.


    Huo tingshen left the front hall and went to the rest room. Not only Ann and Hao Linlin, but also Xie Yu.


    "Let''s go to the front." Huo tingshen went in directly, took Ann''s hand, looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s very suitable for you."


    An angrily looked at Huo tingshen: "the make-up artist made a great effort."


    "There are still two panters here. Can you pay attention to the influence?" Haolinlin clear throat, "children have three, but also so greasy crooked, do you think?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Xie Yu: "close your wife."


    Xie Yu took Hao Linlin into his arms and said with a smile, "you are the most beautiful today. Let''s go ahead and have fun."


    "Can you talk or not? It makes me feel like taking a candid picture..."


    "In my heart, you are the number one forever..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two conjoined baby gradually away, from time to time there is the voice of bickering, Ann only feel funny: "how old people, but also like children..."


    "You envy me?" Huo Ting deep eye color is burning, small wife is trapped in front of the chest, lightly peck on her lip, "go."


    Ann''s cheek is crimson. She lets Huo tingshen hold her hand and they walk towards the front hall together. She thinks that no matter what kind of wind and rain they are facing, as long as they are still together, other things are not important.


    It''s just that they''re together, always together.


    "I know that everyone has been paying close attention to his wife''s affairs. Today, I specially brought her to meet you." Huo tingshen cleared his throat. "Although he asked his wife to come back safely, I will definitely pursue the person who did it to the end."


    Xie Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and leaned against Hao Linlin to bite his ear: "I don''t even have a red face when I lie."


    "He should have his own meaning." Hao Linlin narrowed her eyes. "When did you see Huo tingshen do useless work?"


    Moreover, this matter involves Ann. He must be more cautious. It is obvious that he has deep meaning to put the matter out so frankly.


    All eyes fell on Huo tingshen and an, and they guessed what he was going to do.


    "President su." Huo tingshen suddenly looked at Su Chenming with a faint smile, "do you have anything to say?"


    As soon as the words came out, people turned their attention to Su Chenming and guessed whether he had done something.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Huo means." Su Chenming coldly looked at the past, word by word, "does Mr. Huo have any evidence? Otherwise, I''ll get a lawyer. "


    At the beginning, he was still thinking about how Huo tingshen would start the play. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a poor trick. Did he really think that he would be defeated in this way? Young people are still naive.


    "I just want to ask President Su''s opinion on this matter." Huo tingshen said faintly, regardless of Su Chenming''s attitude, he continued, "it''s just that someone accused Su of always kidnapping my wife."


    This speech, the scene a quiet, quiet seems to be able to hear everyone''s heartbeat.


    "Ridiculous Su Chenming shook his hand hard. "Why should I kidnap Mrs. Huo? What''s in it for me? "


    "That''s what I want to ask President su." Huo tingshen said indifferently. Without waiting for Su Chenming to speak, the topic changed and he continued: "but I believe Su is always innocent, but I don''t know if Su always has confidence?"


    The hall was silent. Everyone was looking at Su Chenming. His eyes were like X-rays. He wanted to see through her and his true thoughts.


    I don''t understand Mr. Huo Su Chenming said coldly.


    The expression on his face looks very quiet, but his heart has already begun to care quickly, eager to see through Huo tingshen''s idea, want to know what he wants to do after all.


    "I hope Sue can confront those people face to face." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, "what does general Su mean?"


    Su Chenming''s face is livid. No, of course not!


    Who knows what he''s up to.


    "Father, I believe you are innocent." Su Weidong came in from the outside and said in a loud voice, "if you are not at ease, I will go with you."


    He said that he had pushed ah Cai away from Su Chenming. He seemed to hold his arm warmly and said sincerely, "father, I will help you."


    Since returning to city a, Su Weidong has been acting in a high profile, so many people present know him and that he is Su Chenming''s only son.


    Su Chenming''s face was livid: "you are really my good son!"


    "I will never forget the kindness of my father." Su Weidong said with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It floated on his face. It seemed that a thin layer would be blown away at any time. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    Su Chenming threw away Su Weidong''s arm and looked straight at Huo tingshen: "what if I don''t go?"

 Chapter 580

    "Originally, I wanted Mr. Su to prove that those people were talking nonsense. Now Mr. Su doesn''t cooperate. We have to go through the police." Huo tingshen''s every word.


    Today, anyway, Su Chenming must stay.


    Su Weidong''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with Mr. Huo. My father is just angry for a moment."


    "Please persuade Su sanshao." Huo Ting deep not guest air way, finish saying to turn to other people again, "everybody is at will good, today certainly guest host all happy."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were very interested. They pretended they didn''t know what happened.


    "Why do you struggle." Su Weidong said in a voice that only two people could hear, "besides, it''s just to prove innocence. What are you nervous about?"


    Su Chenming''s eyes suddenly tightened. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t know the son in front of him. He thought he had better handle him. Now it seems that he thought too much.


    "Don''t forget whose son you are." Su Chenming coldly way, "Huo tingshen gave you what advantage, let you eat inside and outside like this."


    Su Weidong gave a low smile: "of course I know whose son I am. Ding Wei is my mother."


    The man in front of him has nothing to do with him. Oh no, he is his enemy, the enemy of killing his brother.


    What''s more ridiculous is that he was willing to be used by him for such a long time.


    "You, you..." Su Chenming''s face turned pale and his lips murmured, "ah Cai, ah Cai!"


    "He was under control long ago." Su Weidong said with a smile, "come on, my dear father."


    However, Su Chenming did not expect that Huo tingshen did so much just to control him. What''s more, he did not expect that he would dare to do it so honestly.


    In fact, according to Huo tingshen''s meaning, he wanted the police to take over directly, but Su Weidong insisted on drinking Su Chenming first.


    It was so tragic that no one could refuse his request.


    "It seems that Mr. Su still listens to his son very much." Huo tingshen said faintly, "when we deal with the matter properly, we will make an apology to Mr. Su in public."


    Of course, the premise is that Su Chenming can still escape the punishment of the law.


    Others laughed perfunctorily. The Huo family and the Su family are rich and powerful. They should not mix in the small shrimps to avoid the fire at the gate.


    Huoting deep package under the entire hotel, Su Weidong directly took Su Chenming to the box that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Son of a bitch!" Su Chenming flings away Su Weidong mercilessly, raises his hand to fight in the past, "the beast with wolf heart and dog lung!"


    "You''re the beast with the heart and the lungs!" Ding Weiguo pushed the door in. His face was angry and his eyes were cold, as if he wanted to bite Su Chenming to death. "I was blind then and would marry Wei Wei to you."


    Thinking of what happened to his daughter and grandson, Ding Weiguo felt his Qi and blood rolling, but his whole body trembled.


    "It seems that you have agreed." Su Chenming broke away from Su Weidong''s hand and squinted at them, "you bewitched him to be my enemy?"


    Those who knew today had already got rid of the old thing Ding Weiguo, and they would have no trouble today.


    "Pa!"


    Ding Weiguo''s shaking hands was a slap. He felt numb in the palm of his hand and still felt puzzled.


    "Sit down and speak slowly." Huo tingshen indifferent way, "he has done so many things, one by one liquidation is very complex."


    Su Weidong supported Ding Weiguo and sat on the sofa. He stepped back, knelt down and kowtowed heavily: "grandfather!"


    As long as he thinks that his relatives are suffering, but he has been Su Chenming''s son for so many years, he would like to slap himself in the face.


    "Silly boy." Ding Weiguo burst into tears, hands trembling to help people up, "after our family well."


    Su Chenming sneers that all the events in those years have destroyed the trace. Even if they doubt what can happen, can there really be evidence?


    "Su Weidong, don''t forget that asking is your father." He said, "if you are lost now, I won''t care with you, otherwise..."


    "Are you really?" Huo tingshen is not guest airway, fell a few record sheets in the past, "Ding Wei''s four children are all test tube babies, you should know better than anyone?"


    Su Chenming''s eyes sank and he said, "you know."


    At the beginning, he approached Ding Wei with ulterior motives. How could he make her pregnant with her own child? So he secretly took medicine and told her that he had oligospermia and would never have a child in his life.


    Later, Ding Wei mentioned to be a test tube baby, and then she had four children. Of course, the sperm is definitely not su Chenming''s.


    Therefore, he has no feelings for the so-called four children. It''s not easy for them to be surnamed suliu.


    "The children of Wei Nan and Wei Bei are so excellent that you are so cruel!" Ding Weiguo''s fingers tremble. The two children are twins. They are upright and kind-hearted.


    Su Chenming snorts coldly. If he didn''t find out that he really couldn''t let women have children, he would never have left Su Weidong to raise a tiger.


    "It''s no use saying less." He said impatiently, "if there is evidence, I will be brought to justice. If not, I will go."


    Maybe he should listen to a CAI, leave here first, and then plot things later. I hope it''s too late now.


    "We are the evidence." Ding Yuan stands at the door holding Ding Wei. Ding Wei''s spirit is weaker.


    Seeing them, Su Chenming was struck by lightning. His eyes widened in disbelief and his fingers trembled: "you, you are..."


    "Are you disappointed to see us alive, father?" Ding Yuan said sarcastically, "Oh no, I just know that you are not our father. This is really good news."


    Ding Wei stares at Su Chenming. If her eyes could be turned into weapons, he would have died hundreds of times in the most tragic way.


    "Vivi." Ding Weiguo trembled and stretched out his hands. His resolute face was full of tears. "My daughter..."


    Ding Wei''s body trembles. She pushes Ding Yuan away and holds her hand. She rushes over and hugs Ding Weiguo''s arm. Finally, she can''t help crying out: "Dad!"


    All these years, she has suffered a lot.


    "Good boy, it''s OK." Ding Weiguo gently patted Ding Wei on the back to comfort her, "darling, it''s ok..."


    Su Chenming looks coldly. The door has been blocked by Huo tingshen''s people. Now he can''t get out anyway. He squints his eyes and temporarily chooses silence.


    Now the only hope is that a CAI can spread the news. Over the years, he has arranged many people in a city, hoping to be useful today.


    "Don''t you go in?" Hao Linlin and an stand in the direction of the door, feeling, "even if the child is not his, many years of husband and wife love can also be hard."


    Ann said sarcastically: "talk about the love between husband and wife with people like that."


    It''s just a pity that Ding Wei''s life was destroyed like this. Even if the matter came to light, the fact that her two sons were buried in the sea of fire would also become a lifelong wound.


    "I don''t know what was the tragic scene in those years..." Hao Linlin murmured.


    Ding Wei wiped a tear, walked to Su Chenming in front, smile: "let you down, I didn''t die as you wish."


    "Wei Wei, it was..."


    "Pa!" Ding Wei slapped her hard and went out.


    She was originally weak, and this slap accumulated great anger and strength. As a result of inertia, she almost fell to the ground after shaking. Fortunately, Su Weidong helped her in time: "Mom."


    "Good boy... Don''t be sad, mom doesn''t blame you." Ding Wei trembled and touched Su Weidong''s hair, "you can live is the best reward for your mother."


    Su Chenming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "do you think it''s not illegal to interrogate in private? No one is the winner until the end. "


    "I''ve been thinking about that night, who set the fire when you weren''t at home." Ding Wei put on a hard breath, gnashing her teeth, "that day is Xi Xi''s birthday, you said in the study prepared a birthday present for Xi Xi."


    It was a cake lit with candles. They had a drink with sleeping pills before, so they fell asleep before they had time to blow the candles. In the chaos, she smelled the smell of ink.


    All these years, the taste has been closely around her.


    "You sent a fax." Ding Wei closed her eyes and recalled the scene. She couldn''t help but burst into tears


    Su Weidong gritted his teeth: "that day, he did send a fax, saying that he wanted to send a special blessing to Xixi."


    Unexpectedly, it was a fire that destroyed everything.


    "That sleeping pill was put into our drink by a CAI''s daughter-in-law." Ding Wei every word, "just she forgot that Wei Nan and Wei Bei didn''t like to drink juice, so she only drank a small part."


    Just because of this, her two sons sent her and Sisi out, but they were buried in the sea of fire.


    Every time she thought of this, she would hate that she was the one who died. Hate and guilt were like a demon tormenting her day and night, and finally drove her completely crazy.


    "Small!" Hao Linlin grasped an''s hand and turned pale. "This, this Suchen is really damned!"


    How hard a person''s heart is


    Ann clenched her fingers. It''s not enough to die a hundred times.


    "Young lady, there''s something wrong ahead." Cosine came in a hurry and looked at the situation in the room, "is the matter over here, young master?"


    Ann shook her head: "I''ll go ahead with you and have a look."


    "I''ll go too." Hao Linlin followed. She couldn''t bear to hear more, and her heart was blocked.


    The three left together, talking about the front hall as they walked.


    "My nephew and daughter-in-law, Mary is gone, but you''re going to help me find it!" Huo Mingchuan face iron green, "you say this is what matter, to participate in a banquet people have not seen."


    Ann frowned: "you''d better not make such a loud noise before you make it clear."


    She has reason to suspect that Huo Mingchuan is deliberately disturbing the audio-visual, is he still connected with Su Chenming?


    "Take it easy." "Cosine, go and check the surveillance," said Ann

 Chapter 581

    Huo Mingchuan''s face was livid: "nephew and daughter-in-law, you invited me to the banquet. Now your cousin is gone, do you want to give an account?"


    Originally only a few people were here to deal with things, but Huo Mingchuan couldn''t stand shouting. Many people who didn''t notice the situation here also came to see it.


    "The matter has not been investigated, and everyone you are going to make trouble with knows?" An Leng face, perhaps with Huo tingshenzi ah together for a long time, naturally with cold and prestige, she looked at Huo Mingchuan continued, "or do you think it''s good for you to make things big? What''s more, are you not afraid that someone with ulterior motives is really calculating? "


    Huo Mingchuan was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth. After a while, he said, "then... You have to find someone."


    "It''s natural." He slowed down his voice, saw the cosine coming back in a hurry, and frowned, "what''s the matter, have you found anything?"


    "The surveillance cameras were sabotaged." Cosine shook his head, "but you can be sure that the person is still in the hotel."


    The camera at the gate didn''t capture the picture of Huo Manli leaving or being held away.


    "Don''t disturb us yet." Ann frowned and said, "go to the court to see how things are going."


    Huo''s group''s annual celebration is huge. It was originally aimed at the Su family. Is there anyone fishing in troubled waters now?


    Ann pursed her lips and secretly calculated in her heart all the forces associated with Huoshi group in a city, but she couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "You must get Mary back!" Huo Mingchuan stressed, black face sitting on the sofa.


    He was also very uneasy. In fact, even from his own point of view, he didn''t really think that Huo tingshen had done something behind his back. It''s just that Huo Manli has disappeared now. Only by shifting the responsibility to them can he find them back as soon as possible.


    Although Huo Manli does things without thinking, and is not smart, but at least it is his only blood. In the future, she should inherit such a large family property, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Watch this side for me first." Ann patted Hao Linlin''s hand and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "I''ll go and see what''s going on in the court."


    They set up the game today. Is it the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow? It seems to be a bit complicated. She must let tingshen know immediately.


    "Don''t worry." Hao Linlin gave Ann a reassuring look. "Xie Yu and I are here."


    Most of them are friends who have experienced great storms together and can be trusted at this time.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the hotel insurance is dignified, and the breath of anger is rolling.


    Ding Wei''s face pale sitting on the sofa, Ding Yuan wearing a huge mask standing beside, she gently supported Ding Wei''s shoulder, looking at the opposite man without expression.


    Before, she was still grieving and suffering for having such a father. Now that she knew that this man was not related to herself, she breathed a sigh and felt inexplicably relaxed.


    "You had an ulterior motive when you approached Wei Wei." Ding Weiguo stares at Su Chenming, hoping that his eyes can be turned into a knife to kill him, "but after all, you have been married for more than ten years, since you still want her to die?"


    Su Chenming stood by the window and said sarcastically: "CNM and the police are always at odds. In fact, Ding Wei is really good, but who let her be your daughter? To put it bluntly, you also hurt your own daughter!"


    "You..." Ding Weiguo''s forehead was blue, and his right hand was shaking. He slowly turned to look at his thin daughter, full of guilt, "Weiwei..."


    Su Chenming is right. He killed his daughter.


    It''s him


    "Daddy Ding Wei suddenly raised her voice and stood up with Ding Yuan''s support. She stepped forward and held Ding Weiguo''s arm. Her eyes turned red, but she said, "I became like this because I was not nice to myself. It has nothing to do with you, and you have always been my pride."


    Ding Wei Guo''s lips stammered and could not speak for a long time: "I..."


    "It''s all over." Although Ding Wei''s smile is pale, her eyes are very firm. She releases Ding Weiguo''s hand and walks to Su Chenming step by step.


    This is the man she fell in love with at first sight. She married him happily, but he dragged her into the abyss of hell without pity.


    "You will be punished!" She gritted her teeth and her voice trembled with anger. "You''ve killed my two sons. You''re going to die."


    Wei Nan and Wei Bei are so excellent that they all die in front of this man''s conspiracy. How can she not hate them?


    Su Chenming knew in his heart that it didn''t work to beg for mercy now, so he calmed down instead. His eyes were cold, and his words were even more painful.


    "I can only blame you for being stupid." He said, "I didn''t expect that Ding Weiguo would have a daughter like you. You married me with two sweet words!"


    "You..." Ding Wei was angry. She was black in front of her eyes. She seemed to fall at any time.


    Su Weidong stepped forward and held her arm: "Mom!"


    "I can." Ding Wei pushed his arm away, slowly approached Su Chenming, word by word, "I really want to kill you myself."


    Su Chen''s bright eyes sank and said, "is that right?"


    "Come back!" Su Weidong''s face suddenly changes. He reaches for her hand and pulls Ding Wei''s arm, but she is still slow. She has been held by Su Chenming, with a sharp fruit knife on Ding Wei''s neck.


    Ding Yuan exclaimed, "let go of your mother!"


    "Let me get out of here." Su Chenming coldly way, "as long as I can leave here, ask guarantee Ding Wei safe."


    Ding Wei drops her eyes, and her face is as gray as ashes. She doesn''t seem to care about her life at all. Just let everyone make a decision.


    "No way!" Ding Weiguo said angrily, "you should be punished by law for doing so many harmful things to heaven!"


    "Tut Tut, that''s loyalty!" The knife in Su Chenming''s hand approached Ding Wei''s neck an inch more, and there was a shallow bloodstain on her white neck. "You don''t have much time to think about it."


    Huo Ting looked on coldly for a long time and said, "even if you leave the hotel, do you think you can really walk out of a city alive? Or do you think CNM has a place for you to settle down? "


    Su Chenming''s face changed dramatically, but he still insisted that he would not give up: "it''s my business whether he can survive. I don''t want to trouble you."


    "Let go of my mother!" Ding Yuan is anxious to cry.


    Just now, she should have followed Mommy closely, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "Get me out of here!" Su Chenming did not give up, "otherwise, I will die with Ding Wei."


    Ding Wei''s body trembled and whispered: "you used me from the beginning? Never a little bit of love? "


    Once upon a time, they were an intimate couple lying in the same bed. They lived together day and night, but for more than ten years, they were not enough to let her see his true face, and for more than ten years, they could not let him have a little affection for himself?


    It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "I said, you are too stupid." Su Chenming said impatiently that all his attention now is to discuss terms with Huo Ting deeply, "prepare a helicopter for me, and need 500000 US dollars!"


    As long as you leave city a, what can people do here?


    "Mr. Huo, thank you for what you have done for us." Ding Wei smiles, "but it''s our family affair. Let''s deal with it by ourselves."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply and felt that something was wrong. He took a look at Su Weidong. They exchanged a look, and then he said, "you need to inform me in time."


    He turned and left. The love and hatred between Su Chenming and the Ding family always have to be settled, but the current situation is not good.


    "Go and call the police." He called wood armour and said in a deep voice, "don''t disturb anyone."


    In the corridor, there were ten steps for each post, five steps for each sentry, and all the miscellaneous personnel were cleared away. It was very quiet. Huo Ting was deep and cold, and his black shoes could not make a sound when he stepped on it.


    Compared with the quiet outside, the room is bloodbath, waves rolling.


    "My patience is limited." Su Chenming stares at several people in front of him, "let me go now!"


    The sharp blade is white. With Su Chenming''s movement, the blade rubs against the skin from time to time, as if it would cut Ding Wei''s neck at any time. People are scared to see it.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!" Ding Yun cried anxiously. The mask on his face fell down, revealing the ferocious wound on his face.


    Ding Wei''s face suddenly changed: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Let go of my mother!" Ding Yuan yelled, nearly collapsed, "let her go!"


    Ding Wei looked at Su Weidong regardless of her own safety: "what happened?"


    "It''s Meng Jingya..." Su Weidong murmured, feeling extremely sorry, "I didn''t take good care of Xi Xi."


    Ding Wei''s eyes turned red and she said in a trembling voice: "when you grow up, you can be willful. You should take good care of your sister and grandfather."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll cure Xixi''s face." Su Weidong promised in a deep voice, staring at Su Chenming, and said in a deep voice, "you let go of my mother, other things are easy to discuss."


    Su Chenming narrowed his eyes: "talk to me in this tone? You are a good son I raised


    He should not have left this wild seed.


    "Dad, I don''t listen to you and I have to marry this beast!" Ding Wei''s voice choked and whispered, "Why are you so old?"


    In my memory, my father is always strong and strong, and has been helping her to support the stable sky for a long time, but now


    "Weiwei..." Ding Weiguo muttered, "my daughter..."


    Su Chenming roared impatiently: "are you finished? Get me money and a helicopter right away


    "I caused so many tragedies, so let me end it!" Ding Wei said calmly.


    Before everyone could react, she suddenly put all her strength back and pushed Su Chenming towards the French window. No one thought that she would burst out so powerful.


    "Wei Wei!"


    "Ma!"


    "Ma!"


    It happened in a flash, leaving them no time to react.

 Chapter 582

    hospital.


    "How''s my mother, doctor?" With scarlet eyes, Ding Yuan grabbed the doctor''s arm and begged, "help her, please help her."


    Ding Weiguo has been sitting on the bench in the corridor. He seems to have lost his soul. That''s his daughter who grew up in the palm of his hand! From such a small baby on the pain in the heart of the daughter, but suffered so much misery.


    "Sissy, calm down." Su Weidong holds Ding Yuan''s shoulder, but his hands are shaking all the time. He looks at the doctor, "how''s my mother?"


    Because of the anniversary celebration of Huoshi group, there are many inflatable arches and various inflatable shapes outside the hotel. With Su Chenming''s mat underneath, Ding Wei actually recovered her life.


    "The patient fell from a height, only suffered a little skin injury." The doctor took off the mask, looked at Su Weidong and Ding Yuan, and sighed, "but she is very weak. She has run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. You''d better hurry up..."


    Doctor left, Ding Yuan legs a soft kneel on the ground, tears "Bata Bata" hit on the floor.


    The oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry? How did her dearest mother run out of oil?


    "Brother? I must have heard wrong, didn''t I? " She clung to Su Weidong''s clothes and took a taxi all over her body. "You told my mother that it would be OK, and she would accompany us all the time."


    Su Weidong was speechless, half squatting and holding Ding Yuan tightly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You all get up." Ding Weiguo''s eyes are scarlet. He reaches for their clothes and tries to squeeze out a smile, but it''s worse than crying. "Weiwei certainly doesn''t want to see you like this."


    The three stood in silence for a while, then wiped their eyes and went to the ward together.


    "Fate is so unfair to them." An stood at the corner of the corridor, holding Huo tingshen''s clothes and whispering, "Ding Wei''s life has been ruined by Su Chenming!"


    If she marries any ordinary person, she may be able to live happily at this time. Even if she occasionally makes trouble for daily necessities, she can always have a safe and happy life.


    "Every man has his life." Horting took his little wife''s shoulder and said, "let''s go back first."


    It''s not suitable to visit Ding Wei now, and Su Chenming has an accident on the anniversary of Huo''s group, so he has to go to the police station to explain it.


    Originally, I wanted to dig something out of Su Chenming, but now it seems that I can''t. I have to think of another way.


    "I''ll take you home first." Huo tingshen put on the seat belt to Ann. Seeing that her face was always very bad, he said with concern, "you don''t want to think about anything. Go home and have a good rest."


    Su Chenming fell from the upstairs, blood and flesh blurred, an gang saw the scene, must be frightened.


    "Where are you going?" Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s clothes, eyes flickering, murmured, "I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Huo tingshen frowned slightly, deeply distressed. He held Ann''s hand and dispelled her panic with the warmth of her palm.


    "Will you accompany me to the public security bureau?" He asked tentatively, "there may be some boredom."


    Ann shook her head. "It doesn''t matter."


    Huo tingshen let go of an''s hand, started the car, and directly turned to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Ding Weiguo sent a recorder. Mr. Huo doesn''t have to explain this." The staff in charge of the case said, "only if there is a need, you need to assist in the investigation."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "yes."


    They came out from the Public Security Bureau. There were several white clouds floating in the blue sky. Everything was bright, but what happened before had a thick shadow on people''s heart.


    "One more thing, I almost forgot." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and frowned, "Huo Manli is gone."


    She sent someone to seal the hotel and looked for it inside and outside, but Huo Manli seemed to evaporate out of thin air without any trace.


    "Homalie''s gone?" Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. Seeing his little wife''s uncertain expression, he held her hand and said, "maybe he ran out, you didn''t notice. She''s not involved in any interests. It''s OK. "


    But Huo Manli has no interest involved, but actually owes a life. Now Huo tingshen''s only suspect is Lin Yue.


    However, considering that Ann was stimulated by Su Chenming''s death, he didn''t want to tell her the grudge between Lin Yue and Huo Manli for the time being, so that she wouldn''t be more upset.


    "Also..." Ann believed Huo tingshen''s words and put his right hand on his heart with a bitter smile. "There are so many things happening today that I can''t cope with them."


    Huo Ting held her hand deeply and said in a warm voice, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Two people drive home, seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li has learned from the cosine what happened in the hotel, see two people back, seven sister-in-law immediately ordered people to take the soup.


    "Young lady, are you tired? Have some soup and squint for a while Seven sister-in-law pretended not to know about the hotel, put the Anshen soup at Ann''s hand, "you go upstairs to have a rest, and I''ll call you when dinner is ready."


    Familiar with the atmosphere of the family wrapped ANN, she felt a little better, toward seven sister-in-law smile face sincerely: "thank you."


    "Seven sister-in-law good eccentric." Huo Ting deep rare joke, "how only to small preparation?"


    Ann didn''t see Huo tingshen like this. She couldn''t help laughing. She immediately felt that the burden on her heart was lightened a lot. She knew that he was teasing her on purpose. She pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and whispered: "I''m ok. You have a rest, too."


    She knew in her heart that this event would not end like this. She was afraid that Huo tingshen would have to work hard to make plans. If she could not help her, she would not be able to stay behind.


    "Good." Huo tingshen sat next to Ann on the sofa, took the hot soup on the tea table, took the spoon and blew it to Ann''s mouth, "taste it, it''s very good."


    An Mei''s eyes were soft, and she took a sip. She felt the warmth spread all over her body, very comfortable.


    Two hours later, Huo tingshen pulled the quilt for an, walked out of the bedroom door and went back to the study to deal with the day''s affairs.


    "Young master, Lin Yue is missing."


    Horting narrowed his eyes. It was him.


    "Look for it." He tapped his fingers on the table, slowly and rhythmically, "but don''t worry too much."


    There is no doubt that Lin Yue took away Huo Manli. Maybe he was impatient, so he took advantage of yesterday''s opportunity to take away people. However, as long as Qiao Qiao is still alive, he can''t do anything too radical.


    "What happened?" Ann pushed the door in.


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone and saw her come in wearing thin home clothes. She pulled people into her arms with a black face: "the doctor said you can''t catch cold, how can you not listen."


    Holding Huo tingshen''s arm, Ann found a comfortable place in his arms and did well in the exam. She closed her eyes and rubbed her cheek for a few times. She murmured, "I had a nightmare. When I wake up, I find that you are not around. I am so flustered."


    She went out of the door and saw that the light was still on in her study. As expected, only his arms could make her feel safe and quiet.


    "I''m not good." Huo tingshen''s voice is surprisingly gentle, like the warm sunshine in spring, tightly wrapping himself, leaving no gap.


    Ann narrowed her eyes for a while, then slowly opened them and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it homalie''s business? "


    "You just need to have a good rest now, and don''t mind the rest." Huo tingshen''s finger nodded on ANN''s forehead. "I''ll take care of everything else."


    Ann gave a "well" sound, and her fingers were drawing circles and forks on Huo tingshen''s chest: "I just want to say that no matter what happens, you should ensure your safety first."


    As long as people are good, other things can be solved slowly.


    "Good."


    "Dong Dong"


    Seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door suddenly, voice is urgent: "young master, son Mo young master has a fever!"


    An yijiling stood up, opened the door and ran to Zimo''s room. The little man was lying on the bed. His white skin was very red. His eyes were closed tightly and his eyelashes were drooping. The poor man was distressed.


    "Baby, I''m Mommy." Ann took Zimo into her arms and wrapped the child in a quilt. "Don''t be afraid, Mommy will take you to the hospital right away."


    "I''ll do it." Huo tingshen reached out his hand and took the child over. "Seventh sister-in-law picked up some of the children''s things. You go to change clothes first."


    Ten minutes later, the car drove out of the villa, and Ann held Zimo tightly, feeling guilty: "sorry, Zimo, it''s mommy who is not good, Mommy didn''t take care of you..."


    "Mommy..." Huo Zimo grabbed Ann''s clothes, and her soft body was close to her, "no injection..."


    Ann kisses her son on the cheek: "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Huo Ting looked through the rear mirror and said, "I''ll be at the hospital right away."


    They had already called in advance, and they arrived. At once, the attending doctor gave Zimo a physical examination. Later, it was determined that it was only a fever caused by a cold that Ann put a heart into her stomach.


    Because the child was too young, the doctor did not recommend injections, only prescribed some drugs, and stressed that parents should pay more attention to their children, and physical therapy was better as far as possible.


    On the way back, Huo tingshen was still driving, while Ann was very silent with her child in her arms.


    "Just now you didn''t listen to the doctor. Zimo will be OK." Huo tingshen comforted his little wife, "just go home and have a rest for two days."


    Ann shook her head. "I''m not a good Mommy."


    Recently, he has been busy with other affairs, and he cares less about his children. Otherwise, Zimo would not get sick. With a sleepy child in his arms, an feels very guilty.


    "Little, you..."


    "Tingshen, I know you can handle things outside very well. You take me around because you''re worried that I''ll be cranky." Ann said slowly, speaking slowly and firmly, "I think I''ll take good care of my three children and grow up with Zimo."


    She can''t be so irresponsible to her children.


    "Good." Huo tingshen turned the car into the yard and said slowly, "I try to go home early every day to accompany you and the children."


    Ann gave a "MMM".


    Two people go to the hospital toss a pass, come back and give Zi Mo physics cooling, until the sky is shining, an just sat in Zi Mo bed confused sleep in the past.

 Chapter 583

    Huo Ting explored the forehead of the detective ink deeply, took a long breath, and finally got rid of the fever.


    "Zi Mo!" An Ji Ling opened his eyes and looked around, "where''s Zi Mo?"


    Huo tingshen picked up the coat on the ground, took Ann''s hand and made a silent movement: "don''t worry, the fever has gone."


    "Really?" Ann felt the little guy''s forehead and breathed, "great."


    She stood up, her face suddenly changed, her body rocked, and she threw herself into horting''s deep arms, moaning.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong?"


    Ann pulled the corner of his mouth: "legs numb."


    "You." Huo tingshen simply holds the person up. Seeing that an wants to struggle, he kindly reminds, "be careful to wake up the child."


    Ann''s mouth opened, and finally she could only hold Huo tingshen''s arm tightly. She didn''t have a good airway. "Can you stop it?"


    Huo tingshen ignored her. He opened the door and went out. He just ran into his seventh sister-in-law. When he settled down, he wanted to find a way to get in. Anyway, he had no face to see anyone in the future.


    "Put me down." She whispered.


    "Zimo''s fever has gone away. Please help me to have a look." Horting left with an in his arms.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the seventh sister-in-law was very pleased. If the eldest lady could see the love between the young master and the young lady, she would be very happy.


    Her eyes are melancholy, and then she smiles again. She pushes the door to take care of little mo.


    Back in the bedroom, Ann twisted Huo tingshen''s arm, jumped out of his arms while he was in pain, and glared at Huo tingshen: "what''s the matter with you? Seven elder sister-in-law can think wildly


    "Seven sister-in-law will think that we are very loving." Huo tingshen cleared his throat and squinted at Ann. "I''m very tired. We sleep."


    An ER droops suddenly a hot, nimble taste avoids Huo ting to extend the arm over deeply, black face way, "can you be serious?"


    "Don''t you sleep properly?" Huo tingshen took off his coat as he walked to Ann, picking his eyebrows, "Why are you blushing? Do you have a fever, too? "


    Fever, Sao


    Ann felt that she was really poisoned by those things on the Internet. She was so quick to pull Huo tingshen''s words together with those messy things. It was really depressing!


    "No, no..." Ann stepped back, her leg touched the bedside, and suddenly sat down on the bed. She simply glared round and looked at Huo tingshen, "you are not allowed to mess around!"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at her, took off her coat and shoes, opened the quilt and lay down. He closed his eyes and said, "I have to go to the company meeting in the morning. I''ll sleep for a while. What are you excited about?"


    After that, she didn''t pay attention to Ann, as if she really thought too much.


    "You..." Ann opened her mouth and felt that she was suffocating in her throat. She couldn''t go up and down, as if she was going to suffocate someone.


    But look at Huo tingshen like this... It seems that she really thinks too much


    An dejected opens the quilt to lie beside, the side body thinks about oneself and Huo tingshen''s dialogue, but after all is a night didn''t rest, soon fell asleep.


    Huo tingshen, who was supposed to be asleep, turned over and gently pulled ANN into his arms. Someone also skillfully found a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    "Always so stupid." Huo tingshen''s voice was as doting as his eyes. He put his arm on ANN''s waist, listened to her breathing rate, and soon fell asleep.


    The early morning sun shines in from the gap of the curtain, and falls on the bed, the floor and the flowers on the windowsill. The whole room is filled with a strong sweet taste.


    Quiet but incomparably real.


    But no matter when, there are always people happy and people worried.


    "Look for it!" Huo Mingchuan smashed a glass on the floor and kept turning around in the living room with his hands on his back. "I don''t believe it. Can a little Lin Yue turn the world upside down?"


    Last night, when he came back from Shenghua Hotel, he found that Lin Yue had disappeared. At first, he thought that someone was out. Later, he found that his mobile phone couldn''t get through and he couldn''t get in touch with all kinds of ways. Then he was surprised that something had happened.


    Xu Shi Lin Yue''s performance is too mediocre, Xu Shi saw his feelings with Huo Manli day by day strong, even he forgot how Lin Yue''s wife died.


    What''s more, how can Lin Yue be simple to have a daughter like Qiao Qiao?


    If things are really like what he guessed, then this man is really terrible. We can see that only by looking at his 20 years of forbearance in the Huo family.


    "Even if we dig three feet, we must find out the man!" Huo Mingchuan was very careful.


    If Huo Manli really falls into Lin Yue''s hands, it will not come to a good end.


    "And let Joe know right away!" Huo Mingchuan narrowed his eyes and tore off his hypocritical appearance. He showed his cruel and real side. "As long as Qiao Qiao is still in my hands, he is not controlled by others."


    Lin Yue will not watch Qiao Qiao be pinched.


    At the same time, Tang Wenxuan''s family.


    "I''m going back." Qiao Qiao, in a hurry, pushed open the door of his study and rushed to Tang Wenxuan, "something happened to my family."


    Tang Wenxuan was reviewing the documents. After listening to her words, she refused without raising her head: "no way."


    "Why?" Qiao Qiao''s face suddenly changed, his hands on his desk, climate roared, "I''m not selling it to you, don''t I even have the most basic personal freedom?"


    Tang Wenxuan took the finger of the document, put down the pen in his hand, and slowly looked up. He first pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Qiao Qiao and said faintly: "it''s very clear when you come to me to be an undercover agent?"


    "Undercover?" Qiao Qiao''s face is livid, "this is Huo tingshen''s order to pretend to confuse Huo Mingchuan, isn''t it already got your approval?"


    "Do you have any evidence?" Tang Wenxuan pulled the corners of his mouth, but there was no temperature on his seemingly quiet face, "I can prove that you are here to monitor the mayor of a city, can you prove that you are innocent?"


    Qiao Qiao''s face turned pale, and her gorgeous face quickly became angry: "I want to go, no one can stop me."


    Now in this world, she has only one close relative, her father. She can''t let him have anything to do.


    With that, regardless of whether Tang Wenxuan agreed or not, he turned around and rushed out towards the door, but his finger just touched the doorknob and was stopped.


    "If you don''t go, your father will be safe. If you do, he will die." The pen in Tang Wenxuan''s hand is tapping gently on the table, like beating Qiao Qiao''s soul.


    Her feet seemed to be nailed in place. After a long time, she slowly turned around and looked at Tang Wenxuan, saying: "ask for a reason."


    "It''s simple. Homalie is missing." Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes, and his body exuded the prestige of the superior. He got up and went to Qiao Qiao, looked at her face, and said with a low smile, "don''t you think I know nothing about the entanglement between you and Huo Mingchuan''s father and daughter?"


    If the investigation is not clear, sure to control, how can he easily let her stay with him, you know, according to his current identity, if Qiao Qiao has ulterior motives to do something, it may cause big trouble.


    "You..." Qiao''s face turned pale and looked at Tang Wenxuan in disbelief.


    She always thought that he was as gentle as jade. Even if he was serious occasionally, it was because he held such a high position at a young age. Today, she knew that she had never known him at all.


    "When I say your father is safe, he must be." Tang Wenxuan hates to repeat a thing with others, especially women, but now looking at the woman in front of him worried, he would want to talk about something to reassure her, "on the contrary, you are out of Huo Mingchuan control, he is really dangerous."


    Qiao Qiao admitted that he was right, but still worried: "in case..."


    "Just think about it. Why did Huo Mingchuan tell you that Lin Yue was missing instead of telling you about Huo Manli?"


    Qiao Qiao is stunned for a moment. Originally, she is the most intelligent. Just now, she is just concerned and confused. Now, she is pointed out by Tang Wenxuan, and she wakes up instantly.


    "Homalie''s gone, too?" Qiao Qiao slowly back to God, brain suddenly sort out the outline of things, she looked at Tang Wenxuan, "is it my father?"


    Tang Wenxuan continued to look at the documents in his hand: "it''s not too stupid."


    "Why did he do that?" Qiao Qiao falls to sit on the floor, murmur a way, "is not to say to want to take legal way?"


    According to her plan, with the help of Huo tingshen''s hand, they will bring Huo Mingchuan down, and find the right time to announce the events of that year to the public, and then she will live happily with her father.


    Tang Wenxuan light way: "I am not he is not clear, but you should now deal with the work I give you."


    Then he looked at the time and said, "give it to me in half an hour."


    "You..." Qiao Qiao eyes flash angry, this person''s heart is made of meat?


    She is now flustered, but he can still do the same job.


    Seems to see the idea of Qiao Qiao, Tang Wenxuan fingers on the table two light way: "do you need sympathy?"


    The study is very quiet, the sun from a very strange angle, Qiao Qiao''s face half in the bright, half in the shadow, forming a very strange contrast.


    She clenched her fingers, a touch of stubbornness flashed in her eyes. She wiped her eyes hard and stood up against the wall: "Joe can''t bear the sympathy of Mr. Mayor Xi."


    With that, she turned and went out. Through the window of the study, she could see that she was sitting on the sofa and began to deal with her work. She lowered her head slightly, but still couldn''t hide her stubborn breath.


    "Stupid." Tang Wenxuan spat out a word.


    Lin Yue suddenly took away Huo Manli. He didn''t do it wisely enough. He could endure it for 20 years. Why rush for a moment? If he does something stupid, Joe, this woman will


    Tang Wenxuan frowns. He suddenly realizes that he seems to think too much about Qiao Qiao''s affairs. He feels a little irritable and can''t read the documents on the desk.


    "Damn it He gave a low curse.


    Qiao Qiao holding the document, but still some uneasy, looked up at the direction of the study, eyes flashed a flash of light and fast dim down.


    It''s impossible. Don''t be silly.

 Chapter 584

    As soon as Su Chenming died, the original trace was broken, which made Huo tingshen have to make a new plan.


    "Haven''t you found a CAI yet?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, "he has been following Su Chenming. He must know many things that others don''t know."


    Cosine put his things on the desk: "this was found in Su Chenming''s bedroom."


    It was a piece of yellow paper with a few strokes on it. Although the pattern was not clear with the passage of time, Huo tingshen still recognized Dongshan at a glance.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see Nanshan.


    This pattern appeared once or twice, but Huo tingshen could not treat it as a coincidence.


    "Su Chenming must have met Qin Fang." Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, "at least he knows something."


    Cosine looked puzzled: "if he knows, why don''t he just look for something? On the contrary, I have been writing for such a long time here? "


    In the end, he took his own life.


    "Su Chenming killed people and set fire in a city, but he came back many years ago with a high profile..." Huo tingshen tapped his fingers on the table, analyzed the situation, and suddenly pointed, "what if the information he got is not accurate? It''s about who''s coming to him? "


    There should be other contents in his plan, but with his death, all of them have been covered up. No one knows his exact idea except a CAI.


    "I''ll send someone to look for ah Cai at once." Cosine solemnly promised, "we must catch people back as soon as possible."


    Horting took a deep look at the time: "get ready, half an hour for the meeting."


    Because of the death on the anniversary of Huo''s group, many people in the company were in a panic. Some even whispered that Su Chenming''s death was designed by Huo tingshen


    All kinds of rumors have been pouring in. In recent days, the stock price of Huo''s group has fluctuated a lot. Therefore, the company urgently needs Huo ting to come out and give you a reassurance.


    "Mr. Huo is good."


    Cosine opens the door of the conference room, and Huo tingshen goes in. The company executives who have been waiting there get up one after another, and only when Huo tingshen signals do they sit down.


    Huo tingshen sat in the big boss''s chair, opened the document, and glanced over people''s faces: "the company''s development momentum in this quarter is very good, but it is far from the indicators you reported to me. Who can explain what this is?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the meeting room was silent. They all thought that Huo Ting was deeply hurt to reassure everyone. Unexpectedly, they asked about the work and caught them by surprise.


    "Sales department?" His fingers are long and slender, slightly curved, gently tapping on the table, very rhythmic, but his tone is not generally sharp, "only completed 67% of the quota."


    The sales department was a bald man with a fat stomach. He stood there nervously, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Huo, you also know that the anniversary has a great impact on the company, so, so..."


    Finally, the anniversary was mentioned, and the scene was silent.


    "You think so, too?" Huo tingshen looked around for a week, and everyone bowed their heads together. Although they didn''t say it clearly, he said coldly, "now it''s April 16, and the anniversary is April 8. What''s the relationship between the performance of the first quarter and April?"


    He "pa" fell the document in his hand, his eyes sharp as a knife, his sharp eyes like the sharpest knife, abusing their spirit.


    "In April, we will make up for the deficit in March." Huo tingshen word by word, said there is no room for manoeuvre, "or go to the personnel department to do the resignation procedures."


    The conference room is very quiet. It seems that we can hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat. Huo tingshen''s eyes are like searchlights in the sky, scanning constantly. Everyone is worried about being watched.


    "Break up!"


    Huo tingshen got up with a cold face. Originally, he really wanted to give them a reassurance. However, when he looked at the two of them, he was so upset that he would not give them a good face.


    "How angry is Mr. Huo?" Mu Jia followed cosine carefully and said with concern, "will everyone be rebellious?"


    Wouldn''t it be bad to work even worse?


    Cosine looked at the wooden armour like a monster. He could not help his messy mood and explained to him word by word: "first of all, this is the Huo group. Everyone''s job is the Huo family."


    Even if the boss is a straw bag, other people should not deal with it perfunctorily. What''s more, Huo tingshen has the ability and courage. It''s hard for these people to make waves.


    "Mr. Huo is very powerful." Mu Jia looked at the cosine with adoration on his face. "You must have learned a lot from being with the young master for many years."


    "Yes." Cosine patted Mu Jia on the shoulder and said, "as long as you are serious to the young master, the young master will not treat you badly."


    Wooden armour joins the party oath general strength nods: "I certainly loyal to young master."


    Cosine smiles. He said the same thing when he was just following the young master. It turns out that the young master is really good to him.


    "Your coffee." Cosine put the cup on Huo tingshen''s left side. Seeing his dignified look, he couldn''t help asking, "does Su Chenming''s death have a great impact on the company?"


    Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on the table and suddenly raised his head: "do you think Su Chenming is not dead at all?"


    "Ah?" Cosine was startled, suddenly stare round eyes, "how can this be, so many people are looking at it."


    At that time, however, his brain fell out. If he didn''t die, there would be ghosts in the world.


    But the young master asked, then


    Cosine uneasily looked around, suddenly feel some creepy, Su Chenming is not a ghost, right?


    "Cough!" Huo tingshen cleared his throat and reminded cosine to be normal. "I just said it casually. Go and do something."


    Cosine scratched his head awkwardly, looked around and turned to go out. Why did he still feel cold in his back.


    The luxurious door of the office was gently opened and closed, and a cool wind blew in along the crack of the door, but it didn''t make Huo Ting feel more clear.


    There seems to be something wrong with recent events


    He designed an anniversary banquet. From the time Su Chenming accepted the invitation, everything went smoothly and miraculously. All the people and things went according to his heart. The only exception was su Chenming''s death.


    He thought it was too smooth and the death of the man was too abrupt


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, you contact Mu Bei." Hottingshen calls home.


    Now he has to find Mu Bei to make sure of something. He always thinks that if he doesn''t make sure, he can''t feel at ease.


    "Whose phone?" Ann leads Zimo downstairs, just to see seven sister-in-law hanging up, listen to respectful tone, the other party should be Huo tingshen.


    But her tone was very dignified, which made her nervous again.


    Is there something bad going on?


    "The young master inquired about Mubei." Seven sister-in-law shallow smile, "let wood north to see Ding Wei."


    Ann "Oh" a, because don''t want to disturb the Dingwei family''s last time, so these days she didn''t contact them, or court deep more careful.


    "What else can I do for you, young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law respectfully way, "you say, I also do together."


    Ann thought about it and finally shook her head: "nothing."


    She sympathized with the Ding Yuan family and wanted to appease the kind girl, but she also knew that no matter how gentle the comfort was, it would be better not to disturb them.


    When Ding Wei woke up that day, she asked to be discharged from the hospital. She didn''t want the last time to be full of pale and pungent smell of disinfectant. She wanted to go back to the home where she grew up and live the last time peacefully.


    "Sisi, you''ve worked hard all these years." Ding Wei gently stroked her daughter. Her hair was long and soft, like a fine silk. She felt warm when she touched it. "It''s mom who''s sorry for you."


    Ding Yuan shook his head, squatted at Ding Wei''s feet, put his head on her knee and said in a soft voice, "I feel very happy to be a mother''s daughter."


    "Silly boy." Ding Wei''s eyes were red, and she gently told her, "I''ll take care of my grandfather with my brother in the future, but I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to..."


    Ding Yuan suddenly raised his head, big eyes full of panic: "Mom, you don''t want to die, OK? Please don''t die


    On the balcony, there are two neat rows of succulent, all of which are raised by Ding Weiguo over the years. Because of his efforts, the succulent looks very beautiful, and the green and Yingying exudes endless vitality.


    "Dear daughter, my mother just regrets that she can''t see you get married." Ding Wei looked melancholy and murmured, "but I know you must look good in your wedding dress."


    Ding Yuan''s tears fell down, rolled over the scar on his face, with a different kind of sad helplessness.


    "Mom, I beg you not to die..." Ding Yuan murmured.


    Ding Wei stooped to hold Ding Yuan''s cheek and whispered, "I''m going to take care of your elder brother and second brother. After 100 years, our family will be reunited, won''t we?"


    "Ma..." Ding Yuan sobbed.


    Outside, Su Weidong''s eyes turn red and he clenches his fingers tightly. Ding Weiguo''s lips tremble. These days, he is watching aging.


    The happiest thing in the world is to recover from loss, while the cruelest thing is to recover from gain.


    It''s so easy for my daughter to come back, but she''s running out of oil and light and is about to leave him


    "Grandfather." Su Weidong held Ding Weiguo''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "let''s not be sad. Let mom have a happy last time."


    Ding Weiguo wiped his eyes: "good, good."


    They sorted out their emotions before pushing the door in. Su Weidong said with a smile: "grandfather must buy the kind of hemp ball that mother liked to eat when she was a child. We ran a long way to get it."


    "Dad." Ding Wei looked back and laughed, "it''s hard for you."


    Ding Weiguo''s eyes were full of steam, but he still tried to smile, pretending to be casual: "silly girl, you are polite to your father."

 Chapter 585

    Ye Shaotang leaned against the door of the bedroom and frowned at the girl standing in the living room: "what do you say? Say it again


    "I... can you..." Ding Yuan was wearing a huge mask, and her palm was wet. She felt that she must be crazy. She had been hiding from ye Shaotang for so long, but now she took the initiative to send it to the door.


    Since she knew that her mother wanted to see her put on the wedding dress to marry, she had an impulse in her heart. Even if she gambled with her life''s happiness, she didn''t want her mother to have regrets.


    Yes, she wants to get married, in the shortest time.


    When she had this idea, the person in her mind was ye Shaotang, so she stood here.


    But when the impulsive mood went on, she was instantly awake, especially in the face of his tiny squinting eyes, she couldn''t say a word.


    If ye Shaotang knew what she thought, he would think that she was crazy. Maybe he would also ridicule her for being crazy and whimsical.


    When she is intact, he may not be able to look up to her, let alone now is still an ugly eight strange?


    "Nothing, nothing." Ding Yuan pretended to smile easily, but she forgot that she was wearing a mask. Ye Shaotang could not see the rising radian of her mouth, but could only see that her big and amazing eyes were full of sadness and sadness.


    This kind of her, let him heartache.


    "You can''t lie." Ye Shaotang came step by step with one hand in his trouser pocket. His eyes were always wrapped with Ding Yuan, and he never left.


    Feeling that he was getting closer and closer, Ding Yuan''s heart beat faster and back again and again in a panic. Her back was stuck to the wall fiercely. The coolness spread on her skin through her clothes. She couldn''t help stirring.


    "You..." ye Shaotang raised his hand to touch her hair, but he could see her frightened and nervous eyes. His hand slowly fell from the air and supported on the wall beside her left ear. His voice was gentle like a cloud, "say, what can I do for you?"


    The taste of his body is clean and pleasant. It''s like peppermint tea in summer with calming effect. Ding Yuan shakes the spirit for a moment, but he quickly raises his head and whispers: "I''m just passing by."


    pass by?


    "You woman." Ye Shaotang laughed angrily, "didn''t anyone tell you that you are not good at lying?"


    In fact, he would like to take off this huge mask to see what her injury looks like. Is it still painful?


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Ding Yuan was so flustered that he pushed him away in a hurry and turned to run out. His wrist was pulled, but his body retreated uncontrollably. His head hit the man''s chest heavily. The strong smell was like a surge of yearning, which enveloped her in an instant, leaving her no strength to break free.


    "You, you..." Ding Yuan happy and sad, tears "Bata Bata" fall.


    Ye Shaotang held the back of her head and let her lean against her heart. Her voice was hoarse: "do you hear me?"


    "What?" Ding Yuan''s body trembled slightly, his voice with a cry, "you let me go, I want to go back."


    "I miss you so much in my heart." Ye Shaotang took a breath and said with a bitter smile, "didn''t you stick to me all the time at first? Why are you still leaving now? "


    From the beginning of junior high school, many girls wrote him love letters and stuffed him with notes. As an adult, the women around him never stopped watching the lanterns and chased mingshanshan for several years.


    He said secretly that when he was nostalgic for a childe in the flowers, he should have been able to say love words at hand and with constant creativity. But at this moment, he couldn''t say anything else, and his heart was filled with the joy of being lost and recovered.


    From knowing that she was injured to later people disappeared, and then to knowing what happened to Ding Yuan from an, he really realized that life is like years and he can''t help it


    "At that time, I didn''t understand..." Ding Yuan whispered, biting her lips to keep tears from falling down, but the voice betrayed her emotion, "you let me go."


    Ye Shaotang suddenly changed his face. He grabbed her wrist and brought her to the front. The peach blossom, who was always good-looking, was angry in her eyes: "since you want to go, why do you still come? Ding Yuan, what do you think I am? "


    Is he so untrustworthy?


    "I..." Ding Yuan''s lips trembled, tears "Bata Bata" fell down, the body like leaves in the wind constantly trembling.


    She avoided ye Shaotang''s burning eyes, all her strength was taken away, and all her center seemed to be hanging on her arm.


    "What do you want me to do?" Ye Shaotang holds the man in his arms and goes to the sofa in silence to sit down.


    Time seems to be still, even the sound of breathing can be heard clearly, the sun shining through the window, the shadow of the two parts overlap on the floor, forming a strange shape.


    "It hurt, didn''t it?" Ye Shaotang asked softly.


    Ding Yuan''s body trembled, biting his lips, but he didn''t resist his embrace as before.


    "These days, I have been thinking that if I were there at that time, I would not let you suffer like this." Ye Shaotang tightly hugged Ding Yuan''s arm and said in a low voice, "silly girl."


    The last three words are like sighs, but Ding Yuan''s mood suddenly collapses. She buries her face in ye Shaotang''s chest. Her tears are like the river breaking a dike, and she is shaking all over.


    "Cry, cry, just cry out." Ye Shaotang gently patted Ding Yuan''s back, knee gently shaking, as if to coax a sleepy baby, "not afraid, I will be in the future."


    Sure enough, Ding Yun''s long suffering mood completely collapsed. She cried heartbroken, as if she was going to cry all her life. Finally, her whole body was shaking.


    Ye Shaotang was distressed, but he didn''t say anything. He just held the girl in his arms and tried his best to give her a little comfort and care.


    "I''m here."


    Don''t know how long, Ding Yuan mood finally calm down, just two eyes red like walnut, originally hanging on the face of the mask don''t know when to rub down, showing the face is cross scar.


    "Does it still hurt?" Ye Shaotang gently stroked his finger belly.


    Ding Yuan''s body trembled and suddenly realized something. His face turned white. He covered his face with his hands and said in a trembling voice, "don''t look, please."


    How could she let him see her ugly side, but when she thought of meeting her mother''s wishes, he was really the only one in her mind.


    "Do you think it''s ugly?" Ye Shaotang holds her fingers, and her voice is gentle like the sunshine in spring. She sprinkles warmth on her body evenly, and feels that there will be no winter in her life.


    Ding Yuan lowered his head and bit his lips. His body trembled slightly. No matter what ye Shaotang said, she didn''t face him.


    He''s so good-looking that she doesn''t deserve it.


    "I think it''s good." Ye Shaotang said in a soft voice. His eyes were gentle as if they could drip water. He held Ding Yuan''s hand and said, "do you think I only look at the surface?"


    Ding Yuan gave a wry smile and said softly for a long time: "I believe you have connotation and recuperation, but emotional things never depend on the connotation of recuperation."


    He was so handsome that when he faced a face with a broken face every day, he could rely on his sincerity at first, but when he was bored, he could only use rest and moral restraint.


    And she doesn''t want to be reduced to the situation of being implemented by love.


    "You still don''t believe me." Ye Shaotang smiles bitterly. He knows that Ding Yuan looks gentle, but in fact he is stubborn. He is not good at forcing him too hard. After thinking about it, he asks softly, "if the wound on your face is healed, will you still avoid me?"


    Ding Yuan thought and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Although it was a vague answer, ye Shaotang still heard the hope from it. He held Ding Yuan''s hand and said seriously: "I don''t want you to give me an answer now, but if your face can recover, you can''t refuse me any more."


    The light flashed in Ding Yuan''s eyes. Can her face really be well?


    Can think of the doctor said the wound to the dermis, want to restore the appearance before, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    "Good." She nodded, silently thinking that if the separation time is long enough, maybe they can let each other go.


    Ye Shaotang put the man on the sofa, got up and went to the bathroom. He twisted a hot towel and said, "wipe your face. I don''t know. I thought I bullied you."


    "Thank you." In a low voice, Ding Yuan lowered his eyes and wiped his face.


    Ye Shaotang stood quietly and looked at her without blinking, as if she was afraid that she would disappear when she blinked.


    "Hungry or not?" Ye Shaotang said with a smile, as if nothing had happened before. He pointed to his watch, "look what time it is."


    Ding Yuan took a look at the time on the wall, and suddenly found that an afternoon had passed. The orange light of the setting sun was like a light and thin gauze cage covering the room, and every place was dyed with gentle color.


    "Then... I''ll go back first..." Ding Yuan picked up the mask and whispered, "sorry to disturb you."


    Ye Shaotang shrugged: "I''m hungry, too. You cook for me."


    "Ah?" Ding Yuan suddenly stares at ye Shaotang in disbelief. He doesn''t seem to believe his ears, but he looks at Fang Zheng seriously.


    He''s hungry.


    Half an hour later, the restaurant is filled with the smell of opening food. Ye Shaotang sits on a chair and quietly looks at the busy woman in the kitchen, feeling extremely quiet.


    He has already gone through the age of looking at his face and liking someone. The situation has changed over the years. He has experienced many things and will need to see things more thoroughly.


    So he knew what he wanted, but Ding Yuan didn''t believe it.


    But it doesn''t matter. He has patience, time and confidence.


    "There''s nothing in the fridge." Ding Yuan a little sorry, "can only do some simple."


    She lived in ye Shaotang''s apartment for a period of time, and knew that his taste was very demanding, so she was very worried at the moment.


    "Eat together." Ignoring Ding Yuan''s opposition, ye Shaotang took her by the hand and sat down, "it''s no fun eating alone."


    Ding Yuan frowned: "I should go back."


    Come out so long, elder brother and grandfather mother they all should be anxious.


    "I haven''t had a good meal for a long time since you left." Ye Shaotang looked at Ding Yuan''s eyes and sighed, "I promise to send you back after dinner."


    Ding Yuan can''t resist ye Shaotang''s gentle trap after all. He carefully takes back his hand: "you sit first."

 Chapter 586

    "Together." Ye Shaotang''s extraordinary persistence.


    At this point, Ding Yuan is definitely not his opponent, and finally insisted, but he sat on the chair opposite Ding Yuan, took off his mask and lowered his head to drink porridge.


    "It''s delicious." Ye Shaotang said with a smile that there was real joy and happiness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It seems to be infected by Ye Shaotang. Ding Yuan''s heavy mood is much lighter. She whispers to herself in her heart that it''s good to let go of all worries and just have a meal with him in this room for one minute.


    "You''ll cook for me every day." Ye Shaotang said with a smile, "in this way, I won''t be starved, sallow and undernourished."


    Ding Yuan Wen Yan frowned and saw that the man opposite seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Is it true that he said that he was malnourished?


    Is it because you don''t eat well?


    Her good-looking brows twisted together, as if in serious thinking.


    "You''ll still come here often."


    Ding Yuan in the hands of chopsticks meal, buried in a meal, for a long time whispered: "I want to go back."


    She and he still have to go back to their respective lives and track. It may not be so sad to recognize the reality earlier.


    "I''ll see you off." A complicated look flashed in ye Shaotang''s eyes.


    But he knew in his heart that he should not force Ding Yuan now, just accompany her silently and support her.


    Ding Yuan didn''t refuse ye Shaotang to see her off. He sat in the co driver''s seat in silence. It seemed that there was no silence. There were only two people breathing in the car, shallow and misty.


    "Here I am." Ding Yuan took a look outside, reached for his seat belt, thought about it and said, "drive slower on the road."


    Ye Shaotang smile: "good."


    Besides, he didn''t say anything. He had worked very hard. He didn''t want to force her.


    Watching Ding Yuan enter the building, ye Shaotang turns around and leaves, but instead of going back to his apartment, he goes straight to Huo tingshen''s home. His intuition tells him that he can get more information about Ding Yuan from Huo tingshen or an.


    Huo family, study.


    "Still no clue?" Ann took the supper and put it on the table. She went around to Huo tingshen, reached for his hand and gently kneaded his shoulder. "You haven''t had a good rest recently."


    With the death of Su Chenming, things are not clear, but more complicated. Huo tingshen has already felt a strong sense of coldness. He always feels that someone is hiding in the dark and staring at him and his family all the time.


    He can''t be at ease for a day if he doesn''t handle things properly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. He took Ann''s hand and let her sit on her lap. He buried her face in Ann''s neck and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I will protect you and our home."


    Ann gave a "hum" and rubbed in Huo tingshen''s arms to find a comfortable place. Listening to the steady breathing sound in the man''s chest, the original uneasiness gradually dissipated.


    "Isn''t the police already getting involved?" An whispered, "I believe it won''t be long before it can be completely solved."


    "You''re right." Huo tingshen gave his little wife a kiss on the neck.


    They hugged each other quietly for a while, as if that day would come soon. While comforting each other, they knew that things were not so easy to solve.


    Just watch the police pouring tea again and again, while CNM has been booming, you can know how difficult it is to deal with each other.


    "Dong Dong"


    Seventh sister-in-law went upstairs and knocked on the door: "Mr. Ye Shaotang is looking for the young lady."


    "What did he come for?" Huo Ting took a deep look at his little wife. Seeing that she was also puzzled, he got up and said, "I''ll go down with you."


    When they went downstairs, ye Shaotang was sitting on the sofa with a heavy face. He was covered with a thick layer of melancholy, and did not see the romantic appearance of the past.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann had some accidents.


    At present, except Ding Yuan, no one can make ye Shaotang look so ugly. If something happens to Ding Yuan, ye Shaotang will not be able to sit still.


    So for a moment, Ann didn''t know what to do.


    "Ding Yuan went to see me." Ye Shaotang grins bitterly. Recalling the girl''s pale cheek, his heart twitches and aches. "She doesn''t look very good."


    Seven sister-in-law brought up the tea and laid it out in front of the three. The fragrance of black tea curled in the air, with a gentle fragrance.


    "Don''t think too much about it." Ann moved the tea bowl towards ye Shaotang, sighed and said, "Ding Yuan''s mother is in bad health. It''s estimated that she won''t stick to it for a long time."


    Ye Shaotang looks shocked and looks up at an: "why didn''t she tell me?"


    "This... I don''t know." Ann shakes her head, takes a sip of tea and asks ye Shaotang, "did she tell you anything else?"


    Ye Shaotang''s face darkened: "nothing said."


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Horting frowned. "When she''s in a good mood, she''ll talk to you."


    Over the years, his feelings with his little wife have become deeper and deeper, but there is no lack of discord on weekdays. Every time they have discord, he will give her a time to calm down and meditate.


    "Her mother was very ill, and she was naturally in a bad mood." Ann carefully used words to comfort, "but from another perspective, she can find you when she is most helpless and sad, which is another kind of recognition for you."


    Ye Shaotang''s eyes brightened, and he reached out excitedly to grab an''s arm. When his hand reached half of it, he quickly drew back. He gave Huo tingshen a dry smile and said repeatedly, "mistakes, mistakes."


    An ER Gen a red, angry of saw Huo Ting deep one eye, this guy also too love to be jealous? Children are so old, he is still like this


    Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see his little wife''s embarrassment and shyness at all. He took her shoulder and leaned on the sofa with one hand. He cleared his throat and said, "I advise you to go to Ding Yuan as soon as possible so that she won''t find someone else to marry."


    Voice landing, an and ye Shaotang two people together stunned, Qi Qi looked to Huo tingshen: "what do you mean?"


    "Today, I met Mr. Ding. He said that Ding Wei didn''t live long. I''m very sorry that I can''t see my daughter get married." Huo tingshen put his hand on his knee and said slowly, "Ding Yuan is looking for you today. It''s likely that he will say goodbye."


    As soon as these words came out, the living room was quiet. Ann stared at ye Shaotang: "she, what did she say?"


    Is that true? But horting didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "You mean she''s getting married?" Ye Shaotang was a fool in the moment, trying to recall every minute when he got along with Dingyuan in the afternoon. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Huo tingshen''s words were reasonable, and he was even more annoyed at his slow reaction. He stood up abruptly, "I have something to go first."


    "You..." Ann got up in a hurry and ran for two steps. The sound of the car starting and driving away came from the outside. She turned to look at Huo tingshen dejectedly and frowned, "are you sure?"


    "Not sure." Huo tingshen shook his head and said, "I just said one of the possibilities."


    Ann squinted and went to sit beside Huo tingshen. "What else is possible?"


    "Of course, Ding Yuan wanted ye Shaotang to marry her."


    Now it''s Ann''s turn to be stunned. She squints at Huo tingshen, skillfully pinches her fingers around his waist and grits her teeth: "why don''t you say this possibility first?"


    Didn''t this man see that ye Shaotang was going crazy? Can you be a little more compassionate?


    "I haven''t had time to say that yet." Horting shrugged his shoulders, took his little wife''s hand away from his waist, bit her ear and said, "you can pinch it at night."


    Ann recognized the deep meaning of his words. Her cheeks were blue and red. She was not ready to talk to Huo tingshen. This guy is more and more cunning.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Horting took his wife''s shoulder in a funny way. "He just wanted to grab your hand."


    An Wen speech corners of the mouth smoked to smile and cry: "you, you still talk unreasonable?"


    "Don''t worry, Ding Yuan is not ye Shaotang''s opponent." Huo Ting deep chin rubbed on ANN''s head, "he, you are a veteran in love field. You can handle the affairs of Ding Yuan, minutes and minutes."


    Ann thought what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, but on second thought, she suddenly stood up: "I''d better say hello to him in advance, in case he doesn''t say the wrong thing and does the wrong thing?"


    No matter how smart a person is, if he meets someone he likes, his brain intelligence quotient will become zero. And she has been with ye Shaotang for so many years, and she very much hopes that he can get his own happiness.


    "Come back!" Huo Ting dark face pulled a person to come back, ferocious way, "don''t go."


    After all, ye Shaotang had a secret love for his little wife. In addition, he and his little wife lived happily together after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties. Now it''s ye Shaotang''s turn to experience misfortunes, which he loves to hear and see.


    "But..."


    "It''s getting late. We should have an early rest." Huo Ting gets up calmly and holds an Da Heng in his arms. "Go upstairs."


    An exclaimed, clasping his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and gritting his teeth: "you want to attract people, don''t you?"


    "If you don''t speak, no one will come." Huo tingshen was serious. He blinked at an as he went up the stairs. "Keep quiet."


    In fact, even if seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li heard, the two old people would be very interesting.


    But those children may not know how to avoid suspicion.


    "Daddy Huo Zimo crawled out of the room and patted his little hand happily, "Daddy hug!"


    Ann''s face turned red, and she glared at Huo tingshen angrily: "don''t let me down yet!"


    What does it look like when children see it.


    "Mommy''s foot is sprained. Daddy should take Mommy back to her room to rest first." Huo tingshen didn''t even blink his eyes when he was lying, but his tone was still very serious. "Is Zimo going to be a filial child?"


    Huo Zimo scratched his hair and said seriously, "Daddy holds mummy today and Zimo tomorrow."


    "Zimo is really a good boy." Huo tingshen spoke highly of his son.


    The little guy excitedly moved back to his room. Ann pretended to be asleep all the time. Now he wanted to find a way to get in: "even the children are cheated, shameless."

 Chapter 587

    Ye Shaotang left Huo''s house in a hurry and drove all the way to Ding Yuan''s house.


    "I have something to tell you." Ye Shaotang stood downstairs and called, "come out, OK?"


    Ding Yuan stood at the window and saw the man downstairs. His eyes were dim, but he still tried to smile: "it''s too late. What can I say tomorrow?"


    "No way." Ye Shaotang looked up at the high residential building. He didn''t know which window was hiding his beloved girl, so he had to emphasize his own tone, "do you want me to knock here one by one?"


    There was silence on the other end of the phone. For a long time, I heard Ding Yuan whisper: "don''t force me."


    "Ding Yuan!" Ye Shaotang suddenly increased his voice, "I love you! I want to marry you


    The night is very quiet, ye Shaotang used full strength, so the whole community can hear his cry, the window is soon full of people, looking at ye Shaotang, at the same time guess who is the confessed girl.


    In the room, Ding Yuantan sat on the floor, with his hands over his lips, not letting himself cry, but his shoulders kept shaking, as if he would become a pile of bubbles at any moment.


    "Sisi." Su Weidong pushed the door in and put his sister on the bed. After a long silence, he said slowly, "do you like him?"


    If you don''t like it, you won''t be so sad.


    "Little brother, go out. I want to be quiet for a while." Ding Yuan gently pushed him, eyes red, "you let him go."


    Su Weidong''s complicated eyes are followed by deep guilt. If it wasn''t for his failure to protect her, how could the little sister dare not accept such love.


    Although we talk and laugh on weekdays, the wound is engraved on our heart.


    "Ding Yuan, come out! I want to marry you Ye Shaotang yelled, staring at the direction of the entrance of the unit building, expecting that the girl he was thinking of would come out of it the next second.


    But half an hour later, there was no response except his voice.


    Ye Shaotang takes off his coat and puts it on his shoulder. He sits on the steps of the garden in the community with a pile of cigarette ends burning under his feet. He believes that Ding Yuan is struggling, so he gives her time. He is here waiting for her to come out.


    The moon curved like whose sad eyes, cool breeze, ye Shaotang''s brain more and more sober, but also more understand what they want, know what to cherish in the future.


    "Ding Yuan, I will always be good to you." Ye Shaotang pulled the corners of his mouth, murmuring like a sigh, "why don''t you want to believe me more?"


    Is his previous performance really unacceptable to her? In her eyes, is he really so unreliable?


    Suddenly, he saw a shadow coming from the direction of the unit building in the corner of his eyes. He was delighted and suddenly raised his head: "Ding... How are you?"


    "I''ve tried. She doesn''t want to see you." Su Weidong light way, "you go back, don''t stir the neighborhood uneasy here."


    Ye Shaotang looked at Su Weidong and suddenly laughed: "would you rather Ding Yuan marry a person you don''t know than entrust him to me?"


    "Get married?" Su Weidong''s face suddenly changed. How come she never mentioned it to him, and who is she going to marry?


    "Don''t you know? Because your mother is in poor health and wants to see her get married before she leaves the world of songs. " Ye Shaotang said slowly, very distressed.


    That is really a silly girl. Do you really think that you are a superman in the universe and can save all suffering?


    "She didn''t tell me." Su Weidong''s face is very blue. No wonder she looks at Xi Xi''s worry these days. She is planning to do this. Thinking of this, he looks at ye Shaotang opposite him. His eyes are full of looking at him. "Would you like to marry her?"


    Su Weidong''s eyes are also very poisonous when dealing with human spirits all the year round. At this time, he and ye Shaotang face to face, and we can see that he is sincere.


    "Emotional things can''t be forced, if she doesn''t want to..." Su Weidong pursed his lips and couldn''t go on. He suddenly looked at ye Shaotang, "find a place to have a drink."


    Ye Shaotang readily agrees after hearing the speech. He thinks that if he can deal with Su Weidong, he will have more chances of success. So he secretly decides to ask Su Weidong to agree no matter what.


    At the same time, Ding Yuan hides behind the curtain and quietly looks at what''s going on outside. He sees Su Weidong get on the car of AI Tang, the beast. They leave together, looking surprised.


    Little brother, what are you going to do?


    She wanted to catch up, but she thought again and again and stopped. She gently pushed open Ding Wei''s door and helped her cover the quilt. She sat on the bench beside the bed and held her hand. Tears almost fell.


    In my memory, my mother''s hands have been warm and soft. When did she become so rough and thin?


    It''s her fault. She can''t take care of her mother.


    A drop of tears "Bata" fell on Ding Wei''s palm, her eyelashes trembled, slowly opened her eyes, whispered: "Xixi, my daughter."


    "Mom, it''s me." Ding Yuan quickly wiped his eyes and asked her with a smile, "do you feel uncomfortable? Would you like some water? "


    Ding Wei leaned on the head of the bed and looked at her daughter, who had grown into a big girl. Her eyes stayed for a few seconds at the scar on her face and then moved away.


    "My daughter is so beautiful, as lovely as she was when she was a child." Ding Wei holds her daughter''s hand and whispers, "mother''s baby daughter, you must live a happy life."


    In this way, even if the mother to heaven will be very happy.


    Ding Yuan tried to smile brightly: "I listen to my mother''s words, and my mother should get better soon. Doesn''t my mother want to see me wearing a wedding dress? It must be beautiful, isn''t it? "


    "Sisi is the best looking girl." Ding Wei gently stroked her daughter''s hair.


    If I can see my daughter get married and live happily, she will have no regrets in her life. Unfortunately, God won''t give her more time.


    "Mommy, I have someone I like." Ding Yuan lay on the edge of the bed and put his face in Ding Wei''s palm. "Shall I show you?"


    Ding Wei''s eyes brightened: "is it true? what''s his name? What do you do? "


    "Shall I show him to you tomorrow?" Ding Yuan said with a smile, "it''s late now. You have a rest early. I''ll be here to watch you."


    At this time, Ding Wei''s whole mind is hurt by Ding Yuan''s words. She even looks at her daughter nervously: "you don''t lie deliberately to make her mother happy, do you?"


    "I''ll show you tomorrow." Ding Yuan tucked Ding Wei in and said softly, "if you are satisfied, I will marry him, OK?"


    Ding Wei nodded, grasped her daughter''s soft hand, and gradually fell asleep, probably dreaming of something beautiful. Even if she fell asleep, she still had a gentle smile on her lips.


    Ding Yuan sat by the bed and watched quietly for a while. After a while, he stood up and turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only a warm yellow night light.


    She crept out and carefully closed the bedroom door. When she looked back at the person standing in the living room, her heart beat twice and her blood seemed to flow backwards.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Ye Shaotang is standing in the living room. At this time, he is looking at her quietly with a pair of peach blossom eyes. His eyes are calm, but he seems to be hiding waves. Ding Yuan is a little flustered.


    "Little brother?" She called around, "little brother, where are you?"


    "He''s out." Ye Shaotang said in a slow voice, "Ding Yuan, since you want to find someone to marry, you''d better leave me alone."


    Ding Yuan was stunned. He quickly took a look at the direction of Ding Wei''s bedroom and made sure there was no change. He pulled ye Shaotang''s arm in three steps: "go to my room to talk."


    Just now, my mother heard that she had the excited eyes of the people she liked. If she heard this at this time, she would not know how to think.


    Ye Shaotang takes a look at Ding Yuan, grabs his arm''s slender fingers, and draws a light smile from the corner of his mouth. This silly girl.


    Although just moved to soon, but Ding Yuan room layout is very warm and comfortable, smell carefully, there seems to be a faint smell in the air, it belongs to the taste of Ding Yuan.


    "Sit down." Ding Yuan handed the water cup to ye Shaotang and sat on the low stool beside him. "It''s simple here. Don''t mind."


    Ye Shaotang holds the pink thermal insulation bag, thinking that Ding Yuan used it and that every breath of air here carries her breath, he feels like he is wrapped in thick cotton, soft and warm.


    "Just now, I''m serious." Ye Shaotang looked at Ding Yuan with burning eyes and said slowly, "you have to find someone to get married to fulfill your mother''s last wish, so why not me? After all, we know the root and the bottom, which saves us some trouble. "


    Ding Yuan''s eyebrows are locked, and his fingers are twisted together. He seems to be thinking about ye Shaotang''s words, and he seems to be approaching a desperate situation. He doesn''t know what to say.


    The time of silence is always very hard. Ye Shaotang feels that he has no such good patience in his whole life. He looks at Ding Yuan straightly and sets off a huge wave in his heart.


    "I can''t Ding Yuan stares at ye Shaotang and says, "I said that I don''t want to restrict my future husband with compassion or even morality."


    Ye Shaotang looked at Ding Yuan and suddenly laughed: "you just wanted to find someone to get a marriage certificate. Is that really good?"


    "We can divorce at any time, and we don''t have a psychological burden on each other." Ding Yuan o''clock was irritable and blurted out his heart, which made the atmosphere embarrassed.


    Ye Shaotang''s eyes changed sharply. He clenched and loosened his fingers. He went back and forth several times and then slowly loosened them. He said with a smile to Ding Yuan, "I promise everything you said. If you don''t worry, we can sign a contract."


    Ding Yuan looks at ye Shaotang stupidly. It seems that he doesn''t understand what the other party is saying. Do you agree to get married?


    How is it like a TV novel?


    "It''s better to take advantage of me than marry an outsider." Ye Shaotang continued to tempt, "and if it''s me, you don''t have to worry about showing your feet in front of your mother. Isn''t that more than one stroke?"


    "But..." Ding Yuan''s brain is in a mess. He thinks what ye Shaotang said is reasonable, but he feels that something is wrong. "You, you let me think about it..."

 Chapter 588

    At dawn, before Ann woke up, she heard the sound of Huo tingshen getting up. She closed her eyes, stretched out an arm and murmured, "remember to have breakfast."


    Last night, she was really tired. She wanted to ignore him all day, but she could not help worrying about his health.


    "Good." Horting lowered his head and pecked on ANN''s face. "You sleep a little longer."


    Ann what mouth mumbled a, turn over a body to embrace quilt to continue heavy sleep, dream is red rose full of the whole valley, really good-looking.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The rapid ringing of her mobile phone pulled Ann back from her dream. She got up from bed with a headache and gritted her teeth. She picked up the phone and looked at the calling number: "Shanshan, what''s the matter? In the morning... "


    "Ye Shaotang is getting married!" Mingshanshan came from the phone with a crying voice. Ann woke up instantly and rubbed her eyes. "Say it again?"


    Half an hour later, mingshanshan and ANN are sitting opposite each other in the coffee shop. The woman''s eyes are red and swollen, obviously crying.


    "Elder sister, why is he getting married all of a sudden?" In any case, mingshanshan couldn''t figure it out. There was no glory in her beautiful eyes. "He clearly said that he would love me..."


    Ann sighed and took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her: "did ye Shaotang tell you that himself?"


    "Yes." Mingshanshan wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, wringing her fingers with a tissue, and her eyes were full of discontent. "Why is elder sister like this? He has been waiting for me for so many years, how can he change her heart?"


    Ann purses her lips. Ye Shaotang and Ming Shanshan have been entangled for many years. She looks at them clearly and hopes that they will have a good ending, but the reality is always cruel.


    "Yes, he has been waiting for you for so many years." An low sigh, across the table holding mingshanshan''s hand, softly soothe, "so why can''t he like others?"


    Mingshanshan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t seem to believe that this was from Ann''s mouth. She murmured, "elder sister, what are you talking about? How can you say that? "


    "Shanshan, didn''t you know long ago that no one would wait for you in the same place?" Ann tone serious, "so whether it is for themselves or ye Shaotang, you all let go."


    In fact, she is not good. If she had told them about ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan earlier, maybe it would not have been so long.


    "Big sister!" Mingshanshan suddenly stood up, suddenly raised the voice caused many guests to explore the eyes, but she suddenly did not know, only angrily staring at Ann, "I will you as elder sister, how can you say such a thing?"


    With that, she seemed to suddenly think of something, her eyes fixed on ANN: "do you already know?"


    Ann was silent and didn''t deny it.


    "Good, good..." mingshanshan wiped away her tears and gritted her teeth. "From now on, I will never have you again!"


    With that, she rushed out with her bag. Ann put down her money and ran after her: "Shanshan!"


    "Creak!"


    A car came out across, skidding on the ground, making a sharp and piercing sound, followed by the "bang" sound of heavy objects landing.


    "Big sister!" Mingshanshan rushed up to hold Ann and cried, "don''t die, I won''t make any noise, don''t die..."


    When danger came, the elder sister rushed out and pushed her aside. How could she be so bad!


    In the conference room of Huo''s group, Huo tingshen reached out his hand and pressed his eyes. The cosine on one side stepped forward quickly and said in a low voice: "young master, what do you feel uncomfortable about?"


    "Nothing." Horting waved his hand and signaled the meeting to continue. "Before Thursday afternoon, I want to see the plan statement for the next quarter."


    Just in the heart suddenly flustered for a while, seem to have what bad matter to want to happen.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk rings. Huo Ting takes a deep look at the incoming call. It''s a strange number. Originally, he wanted to hang up, but after hesitation, he got through: "hello?"


    "There''s a car accident, big sister!"


    Huo tingshen''s face changed dramatically. He stood up abruptly, pushed aside his chair and ran out in a hurry. Recently when cosine was standing, he only heard that someone had a car accident. However, seeing Huo tingshen''s reaction so fierce, his first reaction was Ann.


    Is young lady really


    "Let''s do what the president says." Cosine light way, "break up."


    After arranging all the people, cosine quickly called Bai Jie: "there may be something wrong with the young lady."


    By the time Huo tingshen drove all the way to the hospital, Ann had already come out of the operating room. Because the strength of the anesthetic had not passed, she was still deep asleep. Under the contrast of the white sheets, her face was white.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at mingshanshan, "what did the doctor say?"


    Mingshanshan''s eyes are red like a rabbit. She sniffed: "her left leg is broken. I need to rest for a while."


    "Just a left leg fracture?" Huo Ting put down half of his heart and looked at mingshanshan, "nothing else?"


    "The rest are EXTRADERMAL abrasions." Mingshanshan choked, "sorry brother-in-law, it''s all my fault. If the elder sister is not for me, she won''t be hit by a car."


    With a deep face, horting opened his chair and took a look at her: "I''m here to take care of her. You go back first."


    "Brother in law, I..."


    "Go back!" Huo tingshen''s tone has no room for discussion.


    Mingshanshan pursed her lips, got up and left with her bag, and thought about it step by step. Maybe the elder sister was right. She shouldn''t force it. In fact, she knew it already, didn''t she?


    Just don''t give up, not willing to run after her for so many years, the man suddenly fell in love with other women.


    Two hours later, Ann''s eyelashes trembled. She slowly opened her eyes and saw Huo tingshen sitting by the bed, smiling: "I thought I would never see you again."


    "Is it?" Huo Ting cold face, shake off an to pull the hand of own arm, cold way, "an, do you know to remember the identity?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, wrongly looking at Huo tingshen: "what''s the matter with you?"


    She was so easy to escape from death, how could this person not say a word of comfort? Not only that, but also to her?


    "You are a mother, a daughter, or my wife." Huo tingshen couldn''t see her wronged appearance most, but he forced himself to harden his heart, word by word, "can you seriously consider us before you do anything?"


    Listen to mingshanshan said things about the course, he is afraid of a heart seems not himself, this time just leg fracture is really lucky, in case next time not so lucky?


    "I''m sorry..." Ann quickly apologized and reached out to pull huotingshen''s hand. He didn''t dodge and let her pull. "At that time, the situation was so critical that I couldn''t react. What''s more, Shanshan was my sister. How could I watch her hit by a car?"


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s hand in his backhand and said eagerly, "what about me? Have you ever thought I''d be worried? "


    "I''m sorry." Ann apologized seriously. She knew that everything Huo tingshen said was true, but this man should be gentle because she was sick. Suddenly, her face changed and she screamed, "it hurts..."


    "Where does it hurt?" Horting took her hand and examined it. He said in a deep voice, "you wait for me to go to the doctor."


    Ann quickly grasped Huo tingshen''s arm and blinked his black and white eyes: "if you are not fierce, I won''t hurt."


    "You..." Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry, sat by the bed and sighed, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let sister-in-law seven do it for you. "


    Ann shook her head and yawned sleepily: "I''ll sleep for a while. You''re here with me. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Good." Huo tingshen helped him cover the quilt, "sleep at ease."


    Outside the ward, mingshanshan quietly leans on the two people inside, purses her lips and turns to leave. Maybe this is what love really looks like, and she should also think about what she needs and what love is?


    Is she really in love with ye Shaotang, or is she unwilling to chase her man all the time and suddenly walk away?


    "Come out and have a talk."


    When ye Shaotang receives the call from mingshanshan, he is accompanying Ding Yuan to buy vegetables. In the cart are fresh cucumbers, tomatoes, cut pineapples and a box of milk.


    "I really like these days." Ye Shaotang took Ding Yuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s like home."


    Two people push the cart from the rows of goods to go past, buy vegetables, buy daily necessities, people''s hearts give birth to a good feeling of quiet years.


    "Are you going to see a friend?" Ding Yuan asked in a low voice, "just go and be busy. I can do it myself."


    Ye Shaotang held Ding Yuan''s shoulder and looked into his eyes: "you clearly hear a woman''s voice. Why don''t you ask who it is?"


    "What we said before was just an agreement..." Ding Yuan looked down at her toes and didn''t want her to see her depression.


    Ye Shaotang is really a very qualified lover. He takes good care of her life, her mother and grandfather, and plays a perfect boyfriend.


    Most of the time, Ding Yuan will feel unreal, like a colorful soap bubble in the sun, beautiful but not long, she always reminds herself not to be intoxicated and infatuated.


    "I have nothing to do with you." Ye Shaotang is depressed, but it''s not easy to get angry with Ding Yuan. He has to hold a shopping bag in one hand and hold her in the other, "she wants to see you."


    Ding Yuan was surprised: "me?"


    In the time waiting for ye Shaotang to come, mingshanshan drinks two cups of tea. She uses twice the time of tea to sort out her chaotic feelings, and her depressed and blocked mood is slowly relaxed.


    Therefore, when she saw ye Shaotang leading Ding Yuan in, she didn''t feel angry and unwilling. On the contrary, she felt that they were a good match and nurturing.


    At this time, she finally believed that she did not fall in love with ye Shaotang, but was unwilling to let him like others.


    "Sit down." Mingshanshan said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Ding Yuan shook his head and tried to stand up: "you talk, I''ll just wait outside."

 Chapter 589

    Ming Shanshan''s features are exquisite, her clothes are fastidious, and her actions and actions are all of everyone''s noble temperament and delicacy. She is ashamed of herself.


    Ye Shaotang took Ding Yuan''s hand: "here it is."


    "It''s rare to see you like this." Mingshanshan laughed, "three hours ago, I was still thinking about how to get you back. I even had many plans in my mind."


    This, ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan are stunned, some do not understand the straightforward.


    "You''ve been chasing me for so many years, but you don''t like me any more." Mingshanshan self mockery of pulled the corners of the mouth, "I began not used to, I thought I was in love with you."


    Ding Yuan''s fingers trembled, surprised at Jing Shanshan''s frankness, and also surprised that ye Shaotang had chased her for many years.


    She even thought that if mingshanshan turned back, ye Shaotang should be happy, right? Thinking of this, she could not help looking up at him, but was facing a pair of deep and affectionate eyes, which only reflected her image.


    "Say the point." Ye Shaotang is also jiemingshanshan. She may be willful, but she has never been a cruel girl. Since she said this in front of Ding Yuan, she must have her deep meaning. "Going around in circles is not your mingshanshan''s character."


    Mingshanshan took a sip from the teacup, looked at them and said slowly: "I have thought clearly, what I love more is the feeling that you are chasing. Sorry, I used to be so selfish."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Shaotang smile, under the table, his hand and Ding Yuan ten fingers, "you are a good girl, you will find your beloved."


    Mingshanshan tilted her hair back, narrowed her eyes and laughed charmingly: "of course."


    When she came out of the teahouse, mingshanshan was light footed and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. She only felt that her previous life was really chaotic, but fortunately, she woke up in time.


    I''m shaking my hair. I''m striding away.


    "Do you really not love her?" Ding Yuan asked softly, "I can see that she is a good girl."


    Beautiful is not proud, sincere and clear, how can no one like such a girl?


    "I can be responsible for my feelings." Ye Shaotang said with a smile, holding Ding Yuan''s arm, "let''s go, our food is still waiting at home.


    Ding Yuan "um" a, in the heart gives birth to a small extravagant hope, even if it is a dream, also let her do more long-term more wonderful some.


    On the way back, Ding Yuan''an sits quietly in the co driver''s seat, silent as if it doesn''t exist. Ye Shaotang finally can''t help but park his car under the avenue not far from home.


    "Let''s talk." Ye Shaotang will look at Ding Yuan and say in a low voice, "do you mind if I like mingshanshan for many years?"


    "Well?" Ding Yuan surprised to see the opposite man, she did not say ah.


    But ye Shaotang has taken her "um" as her answer and explained patiently: "things in the past exist. I can''t deny it, but please believe that I am sincere to you."


    Since the injury, Ding Yuan''s smile is a lot less, the most smile is also in the face of Ding Wei, do not want her to worry about efforts to raise the corners of the mouth.


    She is sensitive like a little white rabbit who will be scared away at any time. The slightest wind and grass disturb her.


    "Ding Yuan, that''s my past." Ye Shaotang said in a low voice, "can you not exclude me because of the past?"


    He is about to continue to explain, suddenly feel a pair of gentle hands embrace himself, ye Shaotang for a moment stunned, in order not to let Ding Yuan startled, he has been controlling himself not to do intimate action with her.


    It was also the first time she took the initiative to hold him.


    "You must have worked hard for such a long time?" Ding Yuan whispered, "you are very persistent, very good."


    Ye Shaotang hesitated for a moment and hugged Ding Yuan from behind. She was thinner than before. He even worried that if he used more strength, he would break her.


    "You only promise me a little." Ding Yuan lay on his shoulder, his voice was as calm as water. On the contrary, his heart was full of emotional waves. "If there''s a little you hate me, take the initiative to tell me."


    Don''t let her fall into a pitiful situation like a fool.


    "I won''t let you down." Ye Shaotang seemed to fly happily, "Yuanyuan, you believe me."


    "Promise me." Ding Yuan insisted.


    Ye Shaotang gently kisses her forehead with her face in his hand, and her eyes are full of smiles. How can he dislike her if he can''t hold her in his heart?


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you say." He solemnly agreed. After thinking about it, he said, "since you have decided to stay with me, let''s get married."


    He is really not at ease, or feel that early Ding Yuan''s name written on his account book is more practical.


    "I''ll talk to mom and grandfather." Ding Yuan whispered, his eyes red and red.


    Just because of his affection for her at this time, she didn''t blame him for what he did to her in the future.


    Ye Shaotang holds the person in his chest and asks Ding Yuan to stare at his heart beat. His voice is deep and serious: "you don''t care about anything, just leave the rest to me."


    Anyway, he has a way to get them to agree.


    "Good." Ding Yuan smiles.


    Every corner of the hospital is filled with the smell of pungent disinfectant. Ann frowns: "I want to go home."


    "Just finished the operation, it''s not easy to move." Huo tingshen poured the chicken soup into the bowl next to him and took it up to feed Ann. "Since you don''t like the taste, get better quickly."


    Ann "Oh" a, don''t dare to make noise again, quietly looked at Huo tingshen, feel that his original vision is good, so many years passed, Mr. Huo didn''t change at all.


    "What are you looking at?" Huo Ting deep slightly frowned, "don''t pay attention to eating."


    Ann thought seriously. When she heard Huo Ting ask herself, she blurted out: "hello."


    With that, an Leng for a few seconds, embarrassed don''t look at the vase beside the bed, really embarrassed, now just want to where there is a seam to let her drill in, good shame.


    "Small?" Huo tingshen called her name, affectionately, he put his face to her, "repeat what you just said."


    An blushed and said, "please don''t make trouble."


    "Sure?" Huo tingshen put his face closer. "I think you should hurry up. After all, the nurse will come to change your dressing later."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked. He was sweating because of Huo tingshen''s words. At last, he was so angry that he had to grit his teeth: "I say you are as good-looking and handsome as before. Is this going down?"


    This person clearly heard it, and still had to ask her to repeat it. It''s really annoying.


    "Open your mouth." Huo tingshen put a spoonful of chicken soup into Ann''s mouth and said with a smile, "have a good rest during this period of time. It''s better to take part in ye Shaotang''s wedding after a few days."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, surprised stare round eyes: "ye Shaotang? Did Ding Yuan agree? "


    "Yes." Huo Ting squints deeply, but he doesn''t tell Ann. Ye Shaotang points out that he wants ANN to design a wedding dress.


    Ann has already begun to seriously think about what kind of wedding gift to give: "I want to give ye Shaotang a surprise."


    Huo tingshen and an exchanged their eyes, understood her meaning, and pondered a little: "Mubei only said to have a try, but it can''t guarantee."


    "I believe in her medicine." An clenched Huo tingshen''s finger and whispered, "and I believe that God is fair. He will not treat Ding Yuan like this."


    Just at this time, mingshanshan came in with fruit and said with a smile: "elder sister, brother-in-law."


    Huo tingshen gave a faint "um", obviously still worrying about an''s injury. Mingshanshan stood awkwardly and secretly cast a look for help to an, "elder sister..."


    "I''ll talk to Shanshan in a whisper. Go and do something." Ann "dislikes" pushing Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen''s face was covered with black lines. Seeing this, mingshanshan quickly took over the chicken soup he was carrying and said sincerely: "don''t worry, I will take good care of my elder sister."


    "Call me any time." Horting took a deep look at the two women and went out in black.


    Hearing the door of the sick room "click" close, mingshanshan breathed out: "Mom, I''m scared to death."


    Angang knew that ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan''s wedding date had been set, so she was worried when she saw mingshanshan, "have you seen ye Shaotang recently?"


    "I saw you a few days ago, and his daughter-in-law." Mingshanshan smiles and feeds Anji soup, "I think it''s better to change the spareribs soup, which is good for the recovery of your left leg."


    Ann surprised looking at clear Shan Shan, this wench also too calm, should not be hold back what idea? Or have other plans?


    "Big sister." Mingshanshan face helplessly put down chicken soup, looking at Ann''s eyes, very serious way, "I really figured it out, I promise."


    "They have a date, you know?" Ann still doesn''t believe it.


    Mingshanshan took out the red invitation from her bag and handed it to Ann: "well, it''s not."


    "This, this is what ye Shaotang gave you?" Ann stares round her eyes, looks at mingshanshan and looks at the invitation card. She opens her mouth and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Mingshanshan grabbed the invitation and stuffed it into her bag. She said, "Ma Dan! Cheat me out of a big red envelope


    Seeing her like this, Ann suddenly put down her heart and said with a smile, "prices will rise in the future. When you get married, he will give you more."


    "Do you think I will become a leftover girl?" Mingshanshan said plaintively, "is it my elder sister?"


    Ann takes mingshanshan''s shoulder and laughs. Her voice is very gentle: "you are such a good girl, you will meet someone who loves you and loves you."


    Ward smile Yan Yan, ward outside, Huo Ting deep eyes deep color, quickly walk a few steps to follow up a ward, black muzzle suddenly pointed to his heart position.


    "It''s me, Xiao Qi." Huo tingshen lightly moved the muzzle of the gun, saw the pale man, frowned, "what''s the matter? Who hurt you? "


    Xiao Qi took a breath of cold air and motioned his two confidants to guard the door. He said with a forced smile to Huo tingshen: "to check things, the old man of the Meng family found out."


    He can''t be treated in CNM, so he can only come back overnight. Now the wound is probably torn and bleeding too much, so he looks very weak.


    "Come with me." Huo Ting took a deep look at Xiaoqi''s two subordinates and said, "take care of the wound."

 Chapter 590

    Xiao Qi understood what he meant and pursed the corners of his mouth: "I''m afraid I''ll be watched."


    "You don''t need to pay attention to that." Huo Ting deep light way, looked at three people one eye, "half an hour later I come to pick you up."


    "Don''t you forbid me to leave the hospital?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo Ting bent down to help Ann clean up. Shen Ji whispered a few words in her ear and raised her voice: "don''t you always want to go home? And children miss you. It''s not safe to come to the hospital with too many germs. "


    "Listen to you." An shallow smile, pointed to the dry flowers on the table, "this to take away."


    Five minutes later, horting left the hospital with ANN in his arms, and the black maiba walked slowly.


    "How are you, Xiao Qi?" Ann couldn''t help but ask, "when you get to the intersection ahead, change people to drive."


    In order not to be found by others, Huo tingshen asked Xiao Qi to get on the bus dressed as a driver, while the original driver left in the hospital.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiaoqi tried to smile. Fortunately, the wound was on his arm, otherwise it would be really hard to do.


    Ann pursed her lips, hoping that time would pass a little bit.


    "Don''t worry, there are doctors waiting at home." Huo Ting deeply grasped an''s hand, looked at Xiao Qi''s back, and showed a satisfied expression on his face, "you''re not bad."


    Xiao Qi talks. The first reaction is that Huo tingshen is satisfied with himself. Is it easier for him to take away the curve?


    However, if Huo Ting knew what Xiaoqi thought at this time, he would kick him out of the car.


    "Just ahead." Ann''s heart will be pulled to the throat, "bear it."


    "It''s normal for men to shed blood." Huo tingshen clear throat, not satisfied with the little wife so concerned about small seven.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly tense, seven immediately honest amount, also dare not respond to Ann, think future father-in-law is really easy to be jealous.


    It''s so easy to get home. Li Shuli arranges for someone to take Xiao Qi into the guest room, and at the same time arranges the doctor to help him take out the bullet in his arm.


    "I want to see Xiao Qi." An pulls Huo tingshen''s clothes, "his complexion is very white, you let seven elder sister-in-law make soup for him to mend."


    Huo Ting deeply embraces an to enter the bedroom, puts the person on the bed, the positive color way: "move disorderly."


    The tone was extremely unpleasant.


    "Mr. Huo." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "Can you not be careful? I don''t care about Xiao Qi for our daughter."


    Not to mention the bend, it''s OK. When he mentioned it, Huo tingshen was furious. He gritted his teeth: "what''s the relationship between my daughter and him?"


    "You... OK, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter yet!" Seeing that Huo tingshen was really angry, Ann quickly pulled his arm and acted like a spoiled child. "Xiao Qi and we are not like a family. Apart from bending, I also regard him as a relative."


    Huo tingshen was still cold and did not speak. An sighed and spread out his hands: "what do you want?"


    She is still a patient. Can''t you let her coax him?


    After a long silence, Huo Ting held Ann''s hand deeply and put it into the quilt. He said in a deep voice: "Xiao, do you really think it''s good to be with Xiao Qi? It''s the arm that''s injured today. What if... "


    Ann''s face turned white. Although she had been taking a natural attitude towards bend and Xiao Qi, and bend was really too young, she had never seriously thought about these problems. Now Huo Ting asked deeply, she was stunned, and her heart "rattled".


    Xiaoqi is a friend like her family, but it''s a piece of meat that falls from her body. How can she give up her daughter''s uneasy life all day long?


    Just think about it, I feel like pain.


    "Well, you have a good rest. Don''t think about it." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder and whispers, "leave the rest to me."


    Ann said, "well," holding the quilt in both hands and looking at the ceiling above her head, she felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that there were two villains fighting in her mind, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Here, Xiao Qi just bandaged the wound and was lying on the bed to rest. Suddenly he heard the voice of OO @. Although he knew that Huo tingshen''s home was very safe, he opened his eyes and looked around. His eyes stopped at the window. Seeing his little face, he suddenly laughed: "bend, come here."


    Bend around to the door, push the door in, smell the bloody smell in the room, can''t help frowning, but see small seven or small step, she carefully asked: "are you hurt? Does it hurt? "


    "It doesn''t hurt to see the bend." Xiaoqi said with a smile and suddenly asked, "are you afraid?"


    Bending his head, his black and white eyes blinked, "don''t you feel pain when you see me? Then I''ll show you a little bit more. "


    The little girl dragged the bench to the bedside, climbed the mountain with both hands and feet, sat down steadily and looked at Xiao Qi: "can you see clearly in this way?"


    "Ha ha..." Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing, because the action range was too large, involving the wound. He took a few mouthfuls of cold air and quickly lay down again. He didn''t dare to move, but he said seriously, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Bending to listen to him say, happy smile: "good."


    Say small wench to turn over to jump down on the chair, excitedly run outward, make of small seven confused: "where are you going?"


    "Mommy''s hurt, too. I''ll show her." Turning around, he made a face at Xiao Qi and ran away with a jump. "Mommy doesn''t hurt when she sees me."


    Small seven corners of the mouth took out a face black line, but soon pursed his mouth to smile, he looked at the little girl growing up, beautiful, kind and warm, how people do not like?


    Now, he can''t wait to know that when she grows up, she must be more beautiful than all the girls.


    He squinted and lay on the bed, as if he had seen the little girl growing up. He thought that many people would like such a beautiful girl.


    He is thinking seriously, suddenly feel in front of a black, open eyes to see Huo Ting deep gloomy a face, immediately strained the whole body nerve.


    "Thank you for saving me." Xiaoqi quickly thanks, "don''t worry, I will leave here as soon as possible, it won''t bring you trouble."


    In the past, he was supposed to be Huo tingshen''s brother-in-law, but later he made up his mind to hook up with Huo tingshen. He thought that Huo tingshen was his father-in-law to be, and it would be a mess to call him brother-in-law again. Therefore, it''s more appropriate to call Mr. Huo after weighing over and over again.


    "You can leave here now without causing me any trouble. What about in the future?" Asked horting, with a cold face.


    Xiao Qi was confused. For a moment, he could not guess the meaning of Huo tingshen. He only said, "I will deal with the matter properly, and no one will doubt Huo''s family."


    Even for the sake of bending, he will never bring them danger.


    "What I''m talking about is, how can you ensure the safety of your wife and children in the future?" Huo tingshen left the chair and sat down, but the temperature of his eyes did not rise. He looked at Xiaoqi and said, "do you think clearly?"


    It''s impossible for him to let his sweetheart live that kind of uneasy life.


    Xiaoqi is also smart, instantly understand the meaning of Huo tingshen, after a short silence, he looked up at Huo tingshen, pursed his lips and said: "bending is still young, I promise to deal with everything before she comes of age."


    "What guarantee do you have?" Huo tingshen didn''t mean to let go. He put his finger on his knee and tapped, "you have to have a reason to convince me."


    Small seven wry smile, but still serious way: "if I can''t give curved a stable life, is absolutely won''t take her."


    "Do you think you can take it with you?" Huo Ting said coldly, "it''s still small. When she grows up, it will take at least 15 years. Why do you think she will like you?"


    Xiao Qi''s face was a little whiter than before, and he clenched his fingers: "I will strive for it, but I will also respect her ideas."


    Curving is so lovely. Since she was very young, she wanted to take people with her. She wanted to bring the best things in the world to her. How could she be afraid with herself?


    "Mu Tianyi was the underworld Prince before." Huo tingshen went to the door and stopped again, with an awkward tone. "I think he''s ok now."


    With that, Huo tingshen left. Xiaoqi was stunned for a while before he regained his mind. His eyes suddenly burst out with light. Huo tingshen meant to let him wash his life white.


    At present, although there are some difficulties, he thinks that 15 years will be enough as long as he makes some efforts.


    Just in case during this period, bend like other boys, not bad?


    Xiao Qi is lying on the emperor''s back. I just wish it would be 15 years later


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of his cell phone interrupts Xiao Qi''s meditation. He takes out his cell phone from under his pillow to connect the phone, clears his throat and says, "what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, no one should know about his injury.


    "Seven little, Meng Ruhai took Meng Jingya."


    Hang up the phone, seven face suddenly changed, Meng Ruhai appeared to take Meng Jingya, this is not to prove that he has begun to doubt he does not believe him?


    If so, it would be too dangerous for the old man to stay in CNM.


    No, he has to get there right now.


    "The young master said that you must stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere." Uncle Li stopped Xiao Qi, polite tone with can''t refuse, "your arm injury must be careful care, or an arm will be useless."


    "I have something very important to do." "Small seven anxious," no matter what you say, today I must leave here


    Huo tingshen went downstairs and frowned: "a Meng Ruhai makes you panic like this?"


    Although he gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t want his baby daughter to have anything to do with Xiao Qi, he would always look at him with the eyes of his son-in-law.


    "The old man is at CNM." Xiaoqi is concise and comprehensive, "if I don''t appear now, Meng Ruhai will doubt me, then the old man is in danger."


    The old man is his only relative. He must not risk his safety.


    "If he really doubts, you''ll be there in time now?" Horting gave a cold smile. "If he doesn''t doubt you, you might as well stay here."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "but I''m worried..."


    "Nothing to worry about."

 Chapter 591

    Standing at the door, Xiao Qi''s eyes are full of wind and clouds. All kinds of emotions are intertwined. It seems that he is making an arduous struggle, but he can''t make up his mind.


    "No, I..." half of his words, he fainted. Uncle Li held him and looked at Huo tingshen, "young master."


    Just got Huo tingshen''s eye hint, Uncle Li hit Xiaoqi''s neck with his hand.


    "Put him in bed." Huo Ting deep light way, "another arrangement person looks at him, forbid him to leave here half step."


    No matter how smart people are, once things come to their previous love, they often lose their mind and forget what they are doing.


    "Meng Ruhai over there..." Li Shuzheng asked Huo tingshen for advice, but his tone was very bad. "At the beginning, he was just a scum who was driven out, and now he dares to come back!"


    Huo Ting deep light way: "he naturally dares to come back."


    The once brilliant wooden family no longer exists. Without fear, Meng Ruhai can come back. And maybe he knows the relationship between himself and the wooden family, so he specially comes back to show off, so as to find a little superiority in his heart.


    "What do we do now?" Uncle Li frowned.


    "Wait."


    Huo tingshen turns to go upstairs and pushes the bedroom away. His little wife is looking at him. They look at each other with four eyes and soften each other with eyes.


    "Where is the bend?" Huo Ting asked with a dark face. He sat on the sofa and didn''t snort, "she just went to find Xiao Qi."


    An Leng understood for a while, and Mr. Huo was angry. He couldn''t help laughing: "she''s just a child. You''re too fussy."


    "I should have known you since I was a child." Horting held Ann''s hand in a very serious way. "That way, I can know what you looked like when you were a child."


    Ann closed the book in her hand and put it aside. She curled up her finger and put it in the palm of Huo tingshen''s hand. She said solemnly, "I have pictures. You can see what I looked like when I was a child. Naturally, it''s very... Tingshen, do you have something to hide from me?"


    They are husband and wife who have lived together for many years, and have experienced so many trials and tribulations together. They can often guess what each other is thinking with one eye. Huo tingshen''s reaction is very wrong now.


    Although he was talking about her childhood, his eyes were wandering and his brows were slightly frowning. It was clearly something on his mind, and it must be something troublesome.


    "I know I can''t hide it from you." Huo tingshen had no choice but to smile. He held his little wife''s fist, put his fingers on his forehead and said with a smile, "Meng Ruhai may have arrived in a city."


    "Meng Ruhai?" Ann looked puzzled, "who?"


    Huo tingshen tapped an''s forehead with his fingers and said with a smile, "Meng Ruhai, Meng Jingya''s father."


    "He?" Ann suddenly realized that she didn''t think of his identity for a moment. Now she knew and saw that Huo Ting was very sad. She asked carefully, "what happened? Or is he going to do something bad for us? "


    Huo tingshen put his little wife''s hand into the quilt, looked into her eyes and shook his head: "Xiao Qi may have been found, and the master Ming is still in Meng Ruhai''s hand."


    "And now what?" When settling down, he was impatient and pulled hortingshen''s hand tightly. "Do you have any idea?"


    Although she hasn''t seen him for many years, she always has a good impression of him. She often hears Xiao Qi talking about him and regards him as a relative for a long time. Now she suddenly hears that he is in danger, so she is worried.


    "There will be a way." Huo Ting nodded deeply. Seeing that she was still worried, she said with a smile, "when did I disappoint you?"


    If it was before, Huo tingshen would not tell her the whole thing like this, but after so many things, he has figured it out for a long time. It''s better to make it clear between husband and wife, so as to avoid another person''s wild guess and anxiety.


    "What can I do?" Anshen takes a breath to calm down. She nervously looks at Huo tingshen, "this matter must not be known to Xiaoqi, otherwise he... He knows?"


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "he is now a little emotional, anxious to find Meng Ruhai."


    "No! Now it''s not like you''re in the net! " An Shen voice way, "must stop him."


    Huo tingshen said, "I just want you to look at Xiaoqi and chat with him."


    Ann instantly understood the meaning of Huo tingshen and nodded: "I know."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qi slowly opened his eyes and felt that someone was holding his finger. It took two seconds for him to realize that he was not dreaming. When it was clear in front of him, he could see the person sitting in front of him and immediately supported himself to sit up.


    "Lie down." Ann black face way, "still really think oneself east wall iron wall, hurt to have a good rest, other things don''t need to think."


    Looking at Ann like this, Xiao Qi knows that she already knows: "the old man is right to me..."


    "If I were you, what I would like to do now is not to throw myself into the net, but to watch it change." An light way, "you still have a part of the initiative outside, but once controlled, it is really terrible."


    Bent to pull the finger of small seven, a serious in line with mommy''s words: "terrible."


    Originally depressed mood on the little guy''s shining eyes, Xiao Qi''s heavy mood seems to be suddenly relaxed. He takes a long breath and purses his lips for a while: "I was too excited before, I will be calm in the future."


    Meng Ruhai just took Meng Jingya away. In fact, it doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, he was in a mess because of the old man''s concern. If he showed his own feet, he would really put the old man in danger.


    "I have nothing to do recently. I can accompany you well." Ann picked up a book at hand and looked at her daughter. "Bend, where''s your book?"


    He scratched his hair, looked at Ann and looked stingy. He took a picture book out of his schoolbag and sat down on the chair next to him. His chubby hand was holding the painting book, but he looked serious.


    "Are you watching me?" Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, a face black line.


    Huo tingshen really knows where his weakness is. He can''t run away even if he wants to go.


    "He has sent people to investigate Meng Ruhai''s affairs." Ann glanced at the uneasy person, cleared her throat and continued, "you just stay at ease now."


    With Shang an''s sharp eyes, Xiao Qishan smiles: "I, I know..."


    I''ve been following Huo tingshen for a long time. With only one look, people feel as if they have seen through his mind. His eyes slowly fall on his body. I don''t know if the little guy will... He suddenly worries about his future life.


    "Bend, I''ll read you a story." Xiaoqi smiles and flatters.


    At the same time, there are more than 20 bodyguards in black outside a villa, and hysterical cries come from the room.


    "Dad, go to the plastic surgeon!" Meng Jingya sat on the ground, holding Meng Ruhai''s trouser legs in her hands, and her face was covered with tears and snot, "please... I think it''s your own daughter!"


    Meng Ruhai is over 50 years old. He has the common abdomen of middle-aged people. His chubby face, coupled with his pretty facial features, is a kind-hearted man.


    But only those who have dealt with him know how ruthless his methods are, even to his own daughter.


    "What did I tell you before you came to city a?" Meng Ruhai stares down at Meng Jingya on the ground. There is no emotion of loving her daughter from her father on her face, and there is no temperature in her voice. "You''ve disrupted all my plans. How dare you say that now?"


    Meng Jingya''s face turned pale and trembled all over. She loosened Meng Ruhai''s trouser legs, but next second, she rushed over and hugged her: "Dad, I''m your daughter, I''m your only daughter..."


    "I''ve taught you since childhood to be a useful person." Meng Ruhai squatted down slowly, holding Meng Jingya''s chin with two fingers, his eyes were sinister, "it seems that you don''t remember at all."


    What''s more, his good daughter, whom he taught carefully, not only didn''t help him to accomplish the task, but also disrupted his later plans.


    How can he not be angry?


    Meng Jingya feels that her whole body''s blood seems to have formed into ice inch by inch. A little move is the sound of "click".


    "Dad, I..." Meng Jingya trembled.


    If she had doubts about Xiao Qi''s words before, now she completely believes it. When she is useless to the Meng family, the so-called Miss Meng is just a joke.


    "Dad, give me another chance!" Meng Jingya begged bitterly, "I promise I will listen to you in the future. I will never be capricious again, I promise!"


    Meng Ruhai took back his trouser legs and said coldly, "go to your room and stay. I''ll let you know if there is anything."


    Meng Jingya was stunned when she heard the words, and then nodded quickly: "OK, OK, I''m not going anywhere!"


    As long as she doesn''t give up on her, she will be obedient.


    "Sir, what shall we do?"


    Meng Ruhai narrowed his eyes and knocked with his fingers on his knees. Suddenly he looked at the person in front of him: "ah Cai, you''ve done very well these years."


    Yes, the man standing opposite Meng Ruhai is ah Cai, and his real master has always been Meng Ruhai. He has been with Su Chenming all these years to supervise him and pass on all his news to Meng Ruhai.


    "It''s right to do things for the master." A CAI respectfully said, "now the police information is very tight. Are you going back to CNM? It''s safer there."


    Meng Ruhai finger meal, light way: "police can Nai me? Is there any evidence? "


    Over the years, they have spared no effort in fighting wits and bravery with the police. They have been able to wipe away the traces of those things before. Even if they are caught by the police now, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "I listen to the master." Ah Cai said respectfully.


    Meng Ruhai enjoyed this kind of pursuit very much. He squinted and said faintly: "find Xiao Qi. I have something to ask him."


    "Xiao Qi hasn''t seen him for many days." Ah Cai shook his head. "Now I don''t know where I can contact him."


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes tightened: "many days? How many days? "

 Chapter 592

    A CAI calculated: "about ten days."


    The tense mood on Meng Ruhai''s face has eased a lot, and the time is not right, so that person should not be Xiao Qi, but I''m not sure. I still need to carefully screen out, maybe there is something he missed


    "Send someone to find Xiao Qi." Meng Ruhai said in a deep voice, "also, tell CNM to stare at Carol''s people and send the news at any time."


    He doesn''t allow anything to go beyond his expectation, so as not to end up with the same fate as Su Chenming. What a fool.


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    A CAI leaves quickly. Meng Ruhai sits on the sofa and taps his fingers on his knees. His mood is complicated. The things in a city are different from what he expected. There are many things to be considered in the long run.


    For example, Huo tingshen and Qin Fang''s son.


    After receiving Huo tingshen''s call, Tang Wenxuan is dealing with the documents in his study: "what? Have you heard from my mother


    "Don''t get excited. I''m not sure now." Huo Ting deep slow voice way, "but already sent a person to investigate, believe to be able to have a result very soon."


    Tang Wenxuan barely controlled his emotions, sat on the chair, fingers curled up, for a while to find his normal voice, word by word: "what do you want me to do now?"


    "Rest assured of what the mayor should do." Huo Ting deep light way, "also, pay attention to their own safety."


    Tang Wenxuan frowned: "do you think they will attack me?"


    "No After Huo tingshen denied it, he solemnly said, "I''m worried that you will become their hostage to threaten me."


    Tang Wenxuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, black face didn''t have good airway: "rest assured, little uncle won''t drag you down."


    With that, he quickly hung up the phone, thinking about Huo tingshen''s iron blue face, and his tense mood relaxed a lot. Tang Wenxuan looked at the time, pushed the door out, and saw the scene in the living room.


    In the morning, the sun came in through the blinds and shone on the floor, on the table and on Qiao Qiao. Qiao Qiao sat on the sofa with his wavy head hanging down behind him. When he lowered his head, he showed a white neck and a gentle side face. With the warm sun, his heart warmed.


    "Mayor." Qiao Qiao looked up and said politely, "the documents you need for tomorrow''s meeting are ready."


    Tang Wenxuan let out a "well", stepped down the stairs, went straight over and sat on the sofa opposite Qiao Qiao. He squinted at the girl opposite, and suddenly felt that he could not figure out what was on her mind.


    "Recently, you haven''t asked about your father." Tang Wenxuan spoke.


    Except for the first day when she ran out of control and was stopped, every day after that she worked as if it had never happened.


    "Dad doesn''t want me." JOJO clenched his fingers. "He''ll be fine."


    In fact, she is gambling with herself that her father can''t let her go. Even for the sake of smiling, she can''t help going out, lest Huo Mingchuan''s people will catch her and hurt her father instead.


    "You''re right. He won''t let you go. He won''t kill himself." Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes, "if my mother can''t bear me, she must live well."


    This is the first time he talked about these things, Joe smell speech a Zheng, fingers folded together, slowly way: "certainly."


    "You are more confident than I am." Tang Wenxuan suddenly smiles. He originally has a warm childe''s face. Such a smile seems to be more warm than sunshine.


    Qiao Qiao was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a wisp of thought came out of his mind. He thought that there would never be any scenery to compare with this moment.


    "The document is bound." Tang Wenxuan fingers hit the girl''s head, "there are cakes you like in the kitchen."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs to his study. When he came to the corner of the stairs, he turned back and saw that Qiao Qiao was still there, and his mouth could not help rising. He was in a very happy mood.


    This woman is quite interesting.


    After a few seconds, Qiao came to realize that her newly disgraced adopted son had been seen by Tang Wenxuan. She really wanted to die. She was very depressed.


    "Stupid..." she muttered, "it''s dead."


    The sun gently wrapped around her hair, her cheeks a burst of red a burst of white, could have done a lot of things in the afternoon was only in a daze.


    In the study, Tang Wenxuan is in a happy mood, and his efficiency is several times higher than usual.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The urgent mobile phone ring interrupted his work. He took a look at the incoming call and put it through: "Mr. Huo, what else can I do for you?"


    "I''ll be there in the evening." Huo tingshen tone dignified, "some things need to interview."


    Hearing the dignified atmosphere over there, Tang Wenxuan also realized the seriousness of the matter and said in a deep voice: "I''ll wait for you at home."


    Hang up the phone, but he can no longer be as calm as before. Huo tingshen is not a joker, and he has always been scheming. Now, it must be very important to let him solemnly ask to come here in person.


    What''s more, it''s something that needs to be interviewed with him. Tang Wenxuan''s fingers on the desk suddenly tighten. Is that


    He did not rush to continue to think about it, opened the drawer in the middle of his desk, took out a yellow photo, and saw the situation and the waves in his eyes.


    Is it mom''s business? Is it good news or bad news?


    Because of a phone call from Huo tingshen, the time suddenly became long and suffering. Every minute seemed to be stretched and magnified countless times, and his anxiety continued to expand with the time.


    Tang Wenxuan takes a look at the time. It''s nine o''clock in the evening, but Huo tingshen hasn''t appeared yet. He gets up and walks to the bedside. Seeing the light of the car coming in from a distance, he suddenly feels relaxed. He is preparing to go out, and suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    If Huo tingshen comes here, it should be a low-key car, but now there are two cars outside, and they drive very fast, and the shape of the car is not like Huo tingshen


    Strong uneasiness swept, Tang Wenxuan quickly sort out ideas, quickly knocked on the door of Qiao Qiao''s room: "follow me."


    "What happened?" Qiao Qiao looks at Tang Wenxuan in surprise.


    Working beside him for so long, Qiao Qiao knows that Tang Wenxuan became mayor when he was young, but his heart decided to be calm. Now his face suddenly changed, and something serious must have happened.


    "Get out of here." Tang Wenxuan took the person to the back door and looked at the girl opposite by the dim light. His voice was surprisingly gentle. "Take the money and find a hotel to stay first."


    Qiao Qiao''s face is livid. In a hurry, he grabs Tang Wenxuan''s sleeve: "what''s the matter? Why did you let me go? "


    "Not to let you go." Tang Wenxuan put his hands on Qiao Qiao''s shoulder and said seriously, "when it''s daybreak, you go to Huo tingshen and tell him what happened here."


    Joe still didn''t let go: "what about you? Can''t we go together? "


    She has heard the sound of a car coming closer and closer outside. It''s not a good person to think about. It''s too dangerous for Tang Wenxuan to stay alone.


    "I want to know about someone." Tang Wenxuan eyes firm, the car key into the hands of Qiao Qiao, "obedient."


    Qiao Qiao clenched the key of the car, bit his lips hard, and held Tang Wenxuan''s hand in his backhand with great force: "I will come to save you."


    "Good." Tang Wenxuan smiles.


    Seeing Qiao Qiao''s figure disappear in the night, the smile on Tang Wenxuan''s face suddenly disappears. He slowly turns back to the living room. Someone has come in from the front door.


    "Fortunately, Mayor Tang doesn''t live in the city hall, otherwise it''s really hard for us to visit." The head of the man with a face of flesh, when talking to Tang Wenxuan, nostrils are eager to go up to the sky, "please Mayor Tang to come with us."


    Tang Wenxuan sat on the sofa and sipped his tea: "it''s OK to go with you, but I always want to know why you came here?"


    Although the expression on his face is very calm, his mind is rapidly analyzing the scene in front of him. Why did Huo tingshen miss his appointment? Was he under control when he called in the afternoon?


    can''t!


    This idea just came out of his mind and was denied by Tang Wenxuan. According to Huo tingshen''s ability, it is absolutely not easy to hijack him, and even if he is really threatened, he will certainly hint at him on the phone.


    "At the beginning of the bidding for the moat project, Mayor Tang was unfair. Our boss wanted to invite Mayor Tang to have a cup of tea for advice." "We are also doing things for others. Please don''t make us embarrassed," he said


    Tang Wenxuan put down his tea cup with his finger on his knee and said faintly, "your boss doesn''t want to talk about the moat with me. The police have been looking for evidence of CNM crimes. Are you really tired of coming here like this?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the expressions on the faces opposite him, and saw that the pupil of the man at the head contracted sharply. He knew he was right.


    It''s also true that ordinary local ruffians, no matter how greedy they are, dare not use their hands on the mayor unless they are not from a city at all.


    "We don''t understand what Mayor Tang is saying." The man''s face was livid, and he turned his pistol. The muzzle of the gun aimed at Tang Wenxuan''s chest. "Please, Mayor Tang."


    Tang Wenxuan smile: "I go with you."


    The man sneered and said, "everyone is afraid of death. It seems that Mayor Tang is no exception."


    "Of course." Tang Wenxuan picked up the coat on the sofa and put it on. He got up and looked at several people. "Let''s go."


    Maybe I didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. For a moment, the wild man was stunned. He looked at Tang Wenxuan suspiciously and warned: "don''t play tricks, otherwise..."


    "Why don''t you worry about so many of you?" Tang Wenxuan light way, the line of sight swept on several faces, "kind" remind way, "but my things here although not precious, but also beloved, you still don''t move good."


    The horizontal meat male''s line of sight sweeps a subordinate who is preparing to take away a set stage, suddenly his face is livid, strides over and shakes his hand is a slap: "roll!"

 Chapter 593

    What a shame!


    Tang Wenxuan pulled to pull corners of mouth, one hand insert pocket, calmly walk in the front.


    In the dark night, the car sped away and quickly disappeared into the night.


    About two hours later, Tang Wenxuan was taken into a country villa. He looked at the surrounding environment. The surrounding environment was well guarded. He was afraid that no fly could fly in.


    "It''s a shame to invite Mayor Tang to come here in such a way." Meng Ruhai sat on the sofa with his fingers on his knees and said with a smile, "Mayor Tang, please sit down."


    Tang Wenxuan is not polite. He goes straight over and sits calmly on the sofa opposite Meng Ruhai. Soon someone delivers tea to the car. The faint fragrance is black tea in the air.


    "The mainland is better." Meng Ruhai seems to have a feeling, "even the taste of tea is much better than CNM."


    It''s just that CNM is his stronghold in the mainland. If he wasn''t colluded by those scum, why should he bother and risk coming here now.


    This time, only success is allowed, not failure.


    "Since you like it, stay and don''t go." Tang Wenxuan pointed out that he took a sip of the tea and frowned, "the taste of the tea is still a little bad."


    Meng Ruhai''s face suddenly changed, but he was very open and laughed: "do you want me to stay? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    Since he dares to come, he must be fully prepared.


    "Maybe." The expression on Tang Wenxuan''s face has always been light. It seems that he doesn''t take Meng Ruhai''s threat in his eyes at all. It seems that he is just a chatting person on the opposite side, saying "the weather today" is so good.


    Meng Ruhai frowned and suddenly found that his mood was led by Tang Wenxuan. His face was a little ugly and he said in a deep voice: "I have a deal to talk to Mayor Tang."


    "Deal?" Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes, showing a strong interest, "it''s better to talk about it first."


    Meng Ruhai found his way of thinking, but he was kind-hearted when he laughed: "Mayor Tang, sitting in such a high position when he was young, must be a lot of people are not convinced."


    "Don''t worry about that, Mr. Meng." Tang Wenxuan light way.


    Meng Ruhai looked at him and continued: "I have a way to make Mr. Tang sit in this position."


    "Oh?" Tang Wenxuan expressed a strong emotion and looked at Meng Ruhai with a smile on his face. "I don''t know, your hand has reached such a far place."


    He thought in his heart about the real purpose of this trip to a city. It seems that he is quite sure, but if so, why did he come to him again?


    Meng Ruhai didn''t know Tang Wenxuan''s idea. When he didn''t believe his words, he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll give Mayor Tang a gift."


    "He said Tang Wenxuan said only one word.


    "The power of CNM now is headed by Carol." Meng Ruhai''s eyes were fierce, but his face was still smiling. His expression was very strange. "I can help Mayor Tang catch Carol and solve a new problem of city a government."


    Because CNM and city a are only separated by a strait, and many unstable things have happened before, the leading group of the previous government has thought about eradicating them, but it has not been successful. If it is done, it must be a political achievement.


    But he believed that the sky would not drop pie for no reason.


    "Your terms." Tang Wenxuan has sharp eyes.


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes flashed with a touch of brilliance. He thought that Tang Wenxuan should be moved. After all, how can he compare with Tang Wenxuan when he sits in the position of mayor at such a young age.


    "I just want to make friends with Mayor Tang." Meng Ruhai said with a smile, "nothing else."


    "If Mr. Meng controls CNM now, I''m afraid he won''t come to me." Tang Wenxuan put his finger on his knee and tapped, "and Mr. Meng thinks my IQ is very low?"


    Does the old man really take him for a fool? He and Carroll fight, Meng Ruhai just wait to take advantage of the fish, and then think deeply, maybe after the success, Meng Ruhai will take the things they once cooperated with and threaten him to continue to work for the tiger.


    "You..." Meng Ruhai realized that he had been washed, and his face suddenly became ugly. "Mayor Tang, you should know that those who know current affairs are heroes."


    Tang Wenxuan yawned gently: "it''s very late today. Why don''t we talk about it tomorrow? Mr. Meng must have prepared the guest room for me? "


    Meng Ruhai''s brain is tense. He expected that Tang Wenxuan would not agree so easily, but he didn''t expect that he would be so calm. He didn''t see any panic in the whole process. It''s disgusting!


    "Send Mayor Tang to rest." He bit his teeth and bit each word.


    A CAI stepped forward quickly: "Mayor Tang, please."


    "It''s you." Tang Wenxuan took a look at ah CAI and said with a smile, "you''re smart. You fight each other on both sides and you''ll be a tumbler."


    The voice fell to the ground, and ah Cai''s face changed dramatically. He went to see Meng Ruhai quickly. He really thought so, but he couldn''t be seen through by Meng Ruhai, otherwise he would be sad in the future.


    "Mayor Tang deserves to be a politician. He is very skillful in using the means of provoking dissension." A Caigan said with a smile, "this way, please."


    He secretly clenched his fingers, trying to show calm, he is very clear, as long as he shows a little guilty, Meng Ruhai will not let him go.


    "Arrange for Mayor Tang." Meng Ruhai light way, and did not pursue a wealth of things, he just a little down.


    Room layout is very good, Tang Wenxuan into the room to see, heard the voice of being locked outside, he pulled the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that he would be under house arrest in his lifetime. This has always been the standard treatment of a big man. Does this mean that he is also a big man?


    Tang Wenxuan laughs at himself and lies on the bed to have a rest. At the beginning, he has been analyzing the relationship between recent events. Later, he feels that his eyelids are a little heavy, so he sleeps faintly.


    "I fell asleep." A CAI made a gesture outside, looked at Meng Jingya beside him, cleared his throat and said, "Miss, this is an opportunity that the master has given you. You must not let him down."


    Meng Jingya with veil, eyes flashed strong resentment, unwilling: "who is inside?"


    She had never thought that her own father would let her do such a thing. She was not regarded as a daughter. It was a chess piece. Even if the face of the chess piece was destroyed, it would drain the last available value.


    But she can''t resist. If she wants to cure her face, she can only be obedient and make a useful chess piece.


    "The master is very kind to you." A Caishu said, "in the room is Tang Wenxuan, the mayor of a city. As long as you have done what happened tonight, the master will have a way to let Tang Wenxuan marry you."


    "Mayor?" Meng Jing Ya stares round eyes, looking at a CAI stammer way, "really, really?"


    If she wanted to marry Su Weidong before, then after so many things, she has already given up her heart, but it would be very good if she could marry the mayor.


    She met Tang Wenxuan several times, and she was as warm as jade.


    The key point is that after she became the mayor''s wife, no one can bully her or handle her.


    "I''m willing to listen to my father." Meng Jingya pursed her lips and straightened her back, "open the door."


    A CAI gives a look. The two people guarding the door open the door. Through the gap, they see Tang Wenxuan lying on the bed motionless. He pushes Meng Jingya forward and closes the door from the outside.


    Only two people are ragged together. Even if nothing really happened, Tang Wenxuan can''t say clearly. If he wants to keep his reputation and the position of mayor, he can only be obedient.


    "It''s going well, sir." Ah Cai returned to the living room and said respectfully, "after tonight, you have another one available."


    "I really think it''s a great thing to be mayor." Meng Ruhai sneered, put the tea bowl on the table, and said in a deep voice, "Dang Xiaowei has not heard from us all the time. Please send a message to the people on the island and keep an eye on that old thing."


    As long as the old man is in his own hands, he is not afraid of Dang Xiaowei.


    "Yes." Ah Cai said respectfully, "I''ll do it now."


    He was about to leave when he was stopped by Meng Ruhai. He turned to Meng Ruhai''s face. His heart trembled and he quickly lowered his head: "what else can I do for you?"


    "If Su Chenming didn''t die, if I was the one who lost in the end, how would you choose ah Cai?" Meng Ruhai asked slowly, as if it was just a casual chat.


    However, a CAI is very clear that Meng Ruhai is listening to Tang Wenxuan''s words, he began to doubt himself, thinking about this, his back suddenly a layer of cold sweat.


    "Master, my loyalty to you can be learned from heaven." A Cai said busily, "no matter what happens, I''m on your side."


    Meng Ruhai took a look at him and said with a smile, "I just mentioned it casually. Why are you so nervous? Go and do things."


    "Yes, sir."


    After quitting Meng Ruhai''s study, a CAI raises his hand and wipes the cold sweat on his forehead. Although Meng Ruhai doesn''t study deeply, a CAI knows very well in his heart that he must find a way out immediately, or he will come to a miserable end


    Su Chenming is dead, Meng Ruhai is still suspicious of him, so he should go to... Suddenly his eyes light up, and he suddenly has attention.


    There is a saying that Tang Wenxuan is right. No matter who wins in the end, he will make sure he is a tumbler.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen''s face was livid: "haven''t you found anyone yet?"


    "No Cosine shakes his head.


    When he and the young master drove to Tang Wenxuan''s residence, the door was open, and there was no sign of fighting at home, but Tang Wenxuan and Qiao Qiao were gone, and they couldn''t get through.


    "Keep looking." Huo Ting said coldly, "stare at Meng Ruhai''s every move."


    Cosine should be about to go out, and Huo tingshen called: "young master, what else do you want?"


    "Send someone to pick up Tang Wenxuan''s father." Huo Ting deep voice way, the tone is very sharp, "of you now take a person to rush over, immediately!"


    Now the other party just took away Tang Wenxuan, presumably did not take into account the old man, he must take the lead.

 Chapter 594

    "Deep court." Ann went to the living room in a wheelchair and said, "has something happened to my little uncle?"


    Although Tang Wenxuan and Huo tingshen don''t walk around frequently on the surface in order not to cause rumors, she knows that they are already a family. Tang Wenxuan has bought all kinds of things for the children for a long time, and now his whereabouts are unknown, so she is very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Huo Ting deeply pressed his little wife''s shoulder. "My little uncle is very smart and calm. He won''t let people calculate easily."


    And there is no trace of struggle at the scene. I think he took the initiative to go with others. What matters now is that they should not panic and be ready for rescue work at all times.


    "My little uncle is the mayor. Now he''s suddenly missing. I''m afraid it won''t affect him well." Ann was a little worried. "Do you think we should do something?"


    Huo tingshen also considered this problem. He sat on the sofa and thought about it carefully. Then he came to his own conclusion: "you can rest assured that my little uncle will come back safely before dawn."


    What they can think of, Meng Ruhai can certainly think of it. This time, he is not here to provoke the city a government. Moreover, he has a lot of trouble in CNM, so how can he rush to become the target of attack by the city a police.


    "Before dawn?" An surprised frown, see Huo Ting deep toward his nod, right hand on his arm, "since you said so, then the little uncle will be able to come back safely."


    Huo tingshen got up and pushed the wheelchair: "you don''t want to think about anything, just take good care of your body."


    "Good." Ann nodded, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself and my children."


    Over the years, she has already got her own experience. If she and Huo tingshen need to bear it together, or if she can help, she will do her best.


    If you are sure you can''t help, take care of yourself and your child, and don''t let him be distracted.


    Night, quiet, dark color to hide the noise of the day, but also a lot of shady activities are hidden in the night.


    Meng Jingya stands by the bed and looks at the man on the bed, sipping the corners of his mouth with satisfaction. Tang Wenxuan is more beautiful than Su Weidong, and Su Weidong has nothing now, but the man in front of him is the mayor with boundless future.


    She took a deep breath and bent down to untie Tang Wenxuan''s belt. When she touched her finger, she was caught by her wrist.


    "You, you..." Meng Jingya''s eyes widened in disbelief, looking at Tang Wenxuan, who was cold and sober, "you, you''ve been awake?"


    Tang Wenxuan sat on the bed and looked at Meng Jingya: "is Meng Ruhai your father? My own father? "


    He knew that Meng Jingya''s face was cut, so he immediately guessed her identity. When he was drinking tea in the living room, he had found that there was something wrong with the tea, but if he didn''t drink it, he was afraid that Meng Ruhai would use other tricks.


    "You..." Meng Jingya''s brain is in chaos. It seems that he has a paste in his brain. He can''t think at all. He just looks at Tang Wenxuan, "you..."


    Tang Wenxuan sat by the bed and looked at Meng Jingya. He thought a little and said, "Meng Ruhai didn''t see you as her own daughter, did she?"


    Meng Jingya turned pale and did not speak.


    "In that case, why do you block your future on him?" Tang Wenxuan said slowly, "are you sure that if you help him this time, he will pay more attention to you?"


    Meng Jingya gradually calmed down and looked at Tang Wenxuan''s sarcastic remarks: "if I became the mayor''s wife, would he certainly attach importance to me?"


    She firmly believes that Tang Wenxuan can''t allow this evening''s events to be publicized for his own future.


    "Madame mayor?" Tang Wenxuan looks at Meng Jingya strangely, like hearing something funny, "do you really think I will be threatened?"


    Meng Jingya was stunned: "you, what do you mean?"


    "Work with me." Tang Wenxuan put his finger on his knee and said slowly, "I promise I won''t involve you in Meng Ruhai''s affairs."


    "Meng Ruhai is at the end of his life. Now in order to deal with Carol, why do you have to die with him?"


    "And when the matter is settled, I can give you a sum of money to do plastic surgery, you can change a place to start your good life, why become a pawn to be used?"


    Tang Wenxuan''s every word falls on Meng Jingya''s heart. She clenches her fingers. The mood changes in her eyes are very complicated. After a long time, she calms down and stares at Tang Wenxuan and says in a deep voice: "what you say is true?"


    "As long as you cooperate with me. Tang Wenxuan''s tone was firm.


    Meng Jingya''s heart is horizontal: "good."


    Recently, she saw clearly that Meng Ruhai didn''t see her as a daughter. In this case, she might as well gamble.


    Half an hour later, Meng Ruhai pushed the door and came in. He saw the two people in the room in untidy clothes. There was a flash of pride in their eyes, but he still pretended to be sad: "Jingya, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Now Tang Wenxuan and Meng Jingya have a relationship, such a big handle in his hands, not afraid of Tang Wenxuan disobedient.


    "Miss Meng is going in the wrong direction. It''s a mistake." Tang Wenxuan buttoned his shirt one by one.


    Meng Ruhai''s face turns blue and white. Does Tang Wenxuan want to put the responsibility aside? It''s so easy to sleep together.


    "Jingya, what''s the matter with you?" Meng Ruhai looks at Meng Jingya with messy hair and bites her lips, "Dad, I, i..."


    Say, say, tears fell down.


    "Mayor Tang, although Jingya''s face is injured, she has always been my darling." Meng Ruhai''s "pale face"


    "No matter whether she went to the wrong room or not, you have to give me an account of this."


    Tang Wenxuan got out of bed and stood up. He looked over with a smile: "did Mr. Meng let me marry Miss Meng?"


    "I believe Mayor Tang will give us a reasonable explanation." Meng Ruhai is in full bloom. Everything is going according to his plan. "I know Jingya''s face is hurt. It''s not appropriate to force you to marry her..."


    Tang Wenxuan takes a meaningful look at Meng Jingya, and successfully sees that the light in Meng Jingya''s eyes suddenly disappears.


    He already knew that Meng Jingya still had his mind stuck to him, but now that he had gone through it, he was dead hearted to Meng Ruhai.


    "Let''s get to the point." Tang Wenxuan looked at the time. "It''s still a few hours before dawn. Don''t delay my nine o''clock meeting."


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes tightened: "you..."


    Tang Wenxuan is too calm, but it makes him feel uneasy. However, he takes a look at Meng Jingya beside him, and his heart is down again: "I hope Mayor Tang can take Jingya with him."


    "No way." Tang Wenxuan flatly refused, "I will take her back, is not to tell the world..."


    His words suddenly hold, pursed lips: "this is not good for Miss Meng''s reputation."


    Seeing that Tang Wenxuan''s mood has finally fluctuated, Meng Ruhai''s heart is completely put down. He really thinks that Tang Wenxuan is calm. It turns out that he just pretends to be calm, which reveals his flaws.


    "If Mr. Tang doesn''t agree to read it, I don''t guarantee that there will be any news in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Tang Wenxuan''s face was livid and he took a look at Meng Jingya: "let''s go, Miss Meng."


    Watching Tang Wenxuan leave by car, Meng Ruhai tears out a smile from the corner of his mouth. As long as he sticks a little bit, Tang Wenxuan doesn''t want to skim clean.


    "Sir, what shall we do next?" A CAI respectfully asked, "do you want to send someone to monitor Tang Wenxuan?"


    Meng Ruhai waved: "you will bring Tang Wenxuan''s father."


    "Yes


    When the sky was shining, Tang Wenxuan went back to his apartment and took a look at the four black bodyguards who came in. He said faintly, "I want to get ready to go to work. Help yourself."


    "You won''t call the police, will you?" Meng Jingya is not at ease.


    She said, the four bodyguards also looked over, as if as long as he showed the slightest alarm meaning, they will immediately move.


    "If I want to call the police, can you stop me?" Tang Wenxuan light way, line of sight swept from the face of several bodyguards, "but you can rest assured, I will not take their own future joke."


    Meng Jingya winked at four people, "we believe Mayor Tang."


    Half an hour later, Tang Wenxuan went out with a briefcase and stopped a taxi at the gate of the community: "55 Yanxiang road."


    "How are you?"


    When the taxi started for a certain distance, Tang Wenxuan, who was closing his eyes, heard the familiar voice and looked up to see the back of the driver''s head. His long wavy hair hung on his shoulders and his white neck loomed.


    "Joe, Joe?" Tang Wenxuan frowned, "didn''t I ask you to go to Huo tingshen? What are you doing here? "


    Now Meng Ruhai''s people must be watching him all the time. He is very dangerous around him. This woman even dares to come back.


    "I sent Professor Tang to Huo tingshen''s home." Qiao Qiao whispered, "Mr. Huo said that you will be back before dawn. I will wait here."


    After she left last night, she was flustered. After she calmed down, she went directly to the neighboring city. She had calculated that it was easiest to achieve her goal by pinching each other''s weakness, and Tang Wenxuan''s father would be his weakness.


    In fact, she was not sure if the other party had taken the old man first, but fortunately she had time to go.


    "You went to C City?" Tang Wenxuan is very surprised, voice does not feel gentle down, "thank you."


    My father has always been aloof from the world, and he only studies his knowledge with ease, so that he almost forgot that the other party would catch him. Fortunately, Joe has a quick reaction.


    "I wish I could help you." JOJO said cheerfully, "are you ok? I saw a few people go home. Who are they? "


    Tang Wenxuan thought a move, looking at the back of Qiao Qiao''s head, will last night''s things said again, finally summed up: "Meng Ruhai want to use this thing to threaten me."


    "Creak!"


    The taxi suddenly braked, making a harsh noise, but the car suddenly quieted down.


    Tang Wenxuan only thought he didn''t know, and his face was "concerned": "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "


    "No, no..." Qiao Qiao was very embarrassed, didn''t want to admit that he was upset, so he had to cover up, "the red light in front."


    Tang Wenxuan is happy to hook the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to push up the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "if I was so easy to calculate, I would not sit in this position."

 Chapter 595

    Then, he heard her gently exhale voice, like a tight heart suddenly put down, but did not want to be noticed by others, but he still heard.


    "After the intersection in front is Yanxiang road." Qiao Qiao starts the car, the tone is obviously much lighter than before, "what else do you need me to do?"


    Tang Wenxuan smile: "go to Huo tingshen, don''t go to my residence for the time being."


    "Good." Joe answered.


    Seeing her promise, Tang Wenxuan felt uncomfortable. But he thought that she could stay away from danger. He took out a bank card from his briefcase and handed it to her: "pay in advance for the future."


    Qiao Qiao will drive the car to the destination to stop, a little thought, took the bank card, a deep look at Tang Wenxuan: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Tang Wenxuan turned and entered the municipal government.


    Today''s sunshine is as soft and warm as yesterday. No one knows what happened last night. Qiao Qiao drove a taxi around the street and finally went to the vegetable market. When he came out, he found that he was buying all the dishes Tang Wenxuan liked.


    "Are you crazy..." Qiao bited his lips and flashed a touch of stubbornness in his bright eyes. "Even if you are crazy, what can you do?"


    She took vegetables to the aquatic products market and bought two more fish. After being killed, she went back.


    "Who are you?" Meng Jingya opened the door and saw the woman standing at the door. Her eyes flashed a gloomy chill. "I remember, Huo Manli''s dry daughter!"


    This woman is still so beautiful, Meng Jingya''s eyes changed, like a poisonous snake spitting in her heart.


    "Isn''t Mayor Tang in?" Qiao Qiao pretended not to know the head, see four bodyguards standing in the living room, can''t help but frown, "I want to cook dinner for him."


    Meng Jingya stared at Qiao Qiao and said sarcastically: "let''s die. Mayor Tang won''t take a fancy to a woman like you."


    "Is it hard for him to take a fancy to you?" Qiao Qiao pushes Meng Jingya to squeeze in and walks into the kitchen. "I''m the one who takes a fancy to him first. You''d better know what''s interesting and go quickly!"


    She deliberately makes a look of jealousy, Meng Jingya is really hairy, while the other four men are watching jokes, who did not notice Qiao Qiao''s sarcastic smile, such a group of fools even want to calculate Tang Wenxuan, beyond their capacity.


    "Joe, Joe!" Meng Jingya''s face is livid, "you go out at once!"


    "Mayor Tang likes steamed fish." Qiao Qiao washed the fish and put it on the pot. While preparing the side dishes, he introduced it with great interest. "How can I say that? If you want to catch a man''s heart, you should first catch his stomach. Does Miss Meng think what I said is reasonable?"


    "You, you..."


    Although Meng Jingya promised to fight with Tang Wenxuan, it''s just a deal, but at this moment, he has to fight with Qiao Qiao. He almost wants to speak out: "Tang Wenxuan and I have... Do you know?"


    "You mean sleep?" Qiao Qiao''s eyebrows curved and looked at Meng Jingya seriously, "must not turn on the light? Or you''ll be scared to death! "


    Qiao Qiao''s words quickly and accurately stab Meng Jingya''s pain, and she immediately explodes. She steps forward and shakes her hand to hit Qiao Qiao. Unfortunately, Qiao Qiao is not a loser. She grabs her wrist in the air and slaps her back with lightning speed.


    Clear applause let Meng Jingya on the spot silly eyes, Qiao Qiao raised his chin, a proud face: "aunt hit people, you don''t know where to play Barbie doll!"


    Two women fight, four ruffian bodyguards in the living room are also silly, for a time quiet can hear the wind blowing curtains and the slightest footsteps.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Wenxuan enters the door, the line of sight sweeps over Qiao Qiao, light way, "how did you come?"


    Qiao Qiao was embarrassed. He didn''t know that Tang Wenxuan didn''t see her fierce look... He must think she was a shrew... It was really depressing.


    "I''ll cook for you!" Qiao Qiao made a face of admiration, heart a horizontal forward Jiao didi way, "Wen Xuan, how can you see such an ugly eight strange? I''m much better looking than she is


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes are strange. He almost smokes the corners of his mouth. It''s so easy for him to control his emotions. He clears his throat and says, "go back. There''s nothing to say in the future. Don''t come here."


    "Do you hear me, let you go!" Meng Jing was arrogant when she was in Arden. She couldn''t take care of the scarlet five fingerprints on her face. She wanted to lift her chin to the sky and said, "let''s go!"


    Qiao Qiao looked at Tang Wenxuan, sighed in his heart, looked at the direction of the kitchen and said with a smile: "Wenxuan, the kitchen has made your favorite steamed fish."


    Tang Wenxuan "well" a, attitude light.


    In fact, before today, he and Joe have kept a distance, which is basically the relationship between superior and subordinate, but today... This woman is really interesting.


    If he could, he would like her to make steamed fish for him every day, but now he is surrounded by murders. It''s too dangerous for him to stay.


    "I''ll come back another day, Wenxuan." Qiao Qiao gently flicks her hair and makes an "OK" gesture to Tang Wenxuan. She will take care of his father and ask him to be at ease.


    The door of the living room opened and closed. The orange sunset wrapped the shadow of Qiao Qiao''s leaving, warm like a fire.


    "I didn''t expect that Mayor Tang''s women are so lucky." Meng Jingya looks at Tang Wenxuan tentatively.


    She can''t understand why every man she likes has someone competing with her? Are all the men in the world dead?


    "Do you have anything to do with Miss Meng?" Tang Wenxuan indifferent way, into the kitchen to see the food has been prepared, the warmth of the heart Yi scattered.


    However, he found an interesting thing. Qiao Qiao has many dishes, but each of them has a very good portion. All in all, it''s only enough for Tang Wenxuan to eat alone.


    "I seldom fire here." Tang Wenxuan light way, "but the kitchen can lend you to use."


    With that, he went upstairs with a tray, and the smell of the food floated under the noses of Meng Jingya and the four bodyguards. Five people suddenly became silly. Is that to let them cook by themselves?


    "Fool! I''m not going to cook yet Meng Jingya began to rage, "you want to starve me, don''t you?"


    No matter how thin the father daughter relationship between Meng Jingya and Meng Ruhai is, in the eyes of outsiders, she is always the first lady of the Meng family, so they still have to listen to her.


    In the study, Tang Wenxuan ate quietly and looked at the documents on the desk from time to time. During this period, he didn''t even make a phone call.


    "Sir, did he find that we had cameras installed?" Ah Cai asked suspiciously, "it''s not the way to wait like this."


    Meng Ruhai narrowed his eyes: "he is not willing to give up now. Only when he really accepts that he has no way out can he cooperate obediently."


    "The old man is wise."


    "You never said that before." Meng Ruhai took a look at ah CAI. His eyes were meaningful. "Ah Cai, are you nervous?"


    A CAI wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his head: "no, no..."


    "Get busy." Meng Ruhai waved his hand, "I''ll let you know if I have something."


    Ah Cai answered, lowered his head and walked out quickly. When he got to a place where there was no one, he patted his chest and took a long breath. His eyes were dim: "what''s wrong with me trying to find a way out for myself after I''ve been with you for so many years?"


    He clenched his fingers and left with a heavy face.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen and Tang Wenxuan''s father, Professor Tang Weizhong, had a long talk in the study.


    "When a Fang married me, I knew that she just didn''t want her child to be born without a father." Tang Weizhong looks calm, as if to say other people''s things, "but she is a good wife, these years will I and our family octopus is very good, Wenxuan is also very good."


    Huo tingshen poured tea for the old man: "did Qin Fang say anything else before she disappeared? How can a good person suddenly evaporate from the world? "


    "There are no signs." Tang Weizhong shook his head.


    Over the years, he recalled every bit of the time he got along with Qin Fang. He even remembered the weather, temperature and even the dust in the air when the sun was shining on him for the last time.


    After lunch, she went out for a walk as usual and never came back.


    "We''ve got a clue." Huo Ting said in a slow voice, "I believe it won''t take long to get people back. You have to be patient."


    Tang Weizhong''s face was surprised, and his excited lips trembled. After a while, he calmed down and said in a trembling voice: "really? Can you really get ah Fang back? "


    "I believe I can." Huo tingshen reassured the old man and continued, "it''s not easy for my little uncle to climb up this position when he is young. Many people are scheming against him secretly. He asked someone to send you to me because he has something to deal with recently."


    To this, Tang Weizhong is not surprised: "will he be in danger?"


    "No Huo tingshen said firmly, "just live here in peace, and he will come to pick you up soon."


    Tang Weizhong struggled in his eyes and finally nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Back in the bedroom in the evening, Ann was sitting on the bed reading a book. Seeing that Huo tingshen was tired, she said with concern: "is there any progress?"


    "Meng Ruhai suddenly fell silent and dormant." Huo Ting deeply grasped his little wife''s hand and said slowly, "it must be abnormal. Maybe it''s because he''s holding his brother-in-law to seek more interests."


    Ann frowned tightly, held Huo tingshen''s finger and patted it gently: "it''s hard for you."


    "This matter involves Mu family, I can''t stay out of it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. After checking the bandage on ANN''s left leg, he said painfully, "sorry, I haven''t been able to take good care of you recently."


    An''s gentle palm caresses Huo tingshen''s eyebrows and eyes, and his voice is infinitely gentle: "fool, who cares about these with you?"


    As long as she can stay with him all the time and watch him every minute, she will feel very at ease.


    "Dong Dong"


    He rolled in like a small ball, hugged Ann''s hand and cried, "Mommy, he''s gone!"


    "Who?" Ann is a spirit, almost at the same time with the answer, "seven."


    He thought that he was reasonable and thorough, and he knew all about it. But he didn''t expect that the relaxation a few days ago was just to show them how to behave. This child is really worrying.

 Chapter 596

    "Mommy, didn''t you say a lot of people were catching him outside?" Bending blinking big eyes, long eyelashes were wet with tears, looking at people distressed, "will he be captured by bad people?"


    Huo Ting holds his baby daughter on his knee with a dark face. Xiao Qi has captured his daughter''s heart in just a few days, and he has made his baby cry. It''s a shame.


    "No way." Ann is very helpless, give daughter wiped cheek, uncertain look to Huo tingshen, "do you think?"


    "We have reasoned for him." Huo tingshen gently wiped his daughter''s tears. "If he wants to jump into the pit of fire, there is something wrong with his brain."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, cleared his throat and touched his daughter''s soft face: "little seven elder brother is a very smart man. He will beat all the bad guys away. There will be no danger."


    "Will he come back?" Bent to suck nose, pitifully looking at Huo tingshen, "Daddy, will he come back?"


    Huo Ting''s nose was almost crooked, and he wanted to say "he will never come back". But he had to hold down his anger to his daughter''s red eyes and said seriously: "he will come back."


    "I believe in daddy." Bend in Huo Ting deep face "Baji" one mouthful.


    But Huo tingshen''s face is not getting better, but worse. This is his daughter who was raised in the palm of his hand. Now she is just five years old, and her elbow has begun to turn outward


    Ann saw Huo tingshen''s mind beside him. She couldn''t laugh or cry at once. She thought that even if he was twenty years old now, he would not look better if he was not Xiao Qi.


    This is clearly super daughter control.


    "I''ll go and play with Zimo." Bend, jump off horting''s deep knee and run out with red eyes.


    Ann leaned on the head of the bed and said with a smile, "I''m shy."


    "I knew I shouldn''t have had a daughter in the first place." Said horting, with a dark face.


    He was in a bad mood that his well cared daughter would be taken away.


    "Do you have a problem with my daughter?" An Leng hum, don''t turn over, "don''t want to talk to you."


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, hastened to support the shoulder of an, the right color way: "good Duanduan''s living what gas?"


    "I think you love bending over me." An''s aggrieved flat mouth, "from tomorrow on, I will move to the castle to live, let my father and father love me more."


    Looking at the little wife''s serious and angry appearance, Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He held her shoulder and said: "no nonsense."


    "You said I..."


    "Small." Huo tingshen, with a helpless face, held his little wife''s shoulder and cleared his throat. "I have something serious to do with you. Both of them want to see you."


    An Wen Yan was stunned and quickly waved his hand: "don''t you say you are not allowed to tell them? How do you know? "


    "I let slip when I was talking on the phone with bend and fire." Huo Ting shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you''re much better now. They''re relieved to have a look."


    An sighed, hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said in a soft voice: "this year''s affairs are one after another. Next weekend is ye Shaotang''s wedding. There are still many things to be busy."


    Originally, she was worried that mingshanshan just tried to accept that ye Shaotang wanted to marry Ding Yuan. But later, after seeing that she was so busy with money, she had to admit that xiaonizi''s view of love was too advanced.


    The last minute can still cry, the next second can be lively for people to hold a wedding.


    "Mubei has seen Dingyuan''s injury." Huo tingshen helped Antie''s spirit. After half of his words, his little wife''s eyes suddenly brightened and he said with a smile, "it can be cured."


    Although the wound on Ding Yuan''s face looked at his eyes, it didn''t hurt the dermis, so it can be cured with more time.


    "Has treatment begun?" Ann''s eyes were shining, holding Huo tingshen''s arm and sighing, "finally there''s a good news, or you''ll die of depression."


    Horting felt her hair deeply: "it''s going to get better."


    "I know. Everything will be fine."


    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Tian and an Zhen came to the door with a car full of gifts. They saw that both of them were stiff faced.


    "Dad, Dad." An Gan laughs twice, "I''m almost all right. Tingshen insists that I sit in a wheelchair, so it''s more serious."


    Mu Tian sat on the sofa with a straight face, and an Zhen couldn''t help blaming: "little ah, why don''t you tell the people at home when something so big happened?"


    "I don''t think it''s anything..." An Hua said half way. She felt the sudden change of her whole body''s aura and said quickly, "I''m not right. No matter what happens in the future, I''ll make a report in advance."


    After hearing her promise, their faces were much better. Mu Tian looked at Huo tingshen: "I have something to ask you."


    "Let''s go to the study." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and exchanged his eyes with his little wife when he turned around. "You are here to talk with dad.


    Ann smile: "good."


    An Zhen holds an''s hand and looks at it carefully: "are you thin again? The consciousness of three children''s mummy, not allowed to lose weight


    "Dad, my chin''s out." An hands pull chin to an Zhen to see, "this is thin?"


    "Better to be fat, better to be fat." An Zhen said with a smile, pointing to the cake box beside him, "your sister asked me to bring it to you."


    Ann said with a smile, "is my sister''s business very good? I''m too busy to take care of me. "


    "She''s a little busy opening a shop during the day and tutoring her children at night." When an Zhen talks about an yuan, his voice is gentle, not like the disappointment of the past.


    Ann took an Zhen''s hand and whispered, "Dad, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Although his brother-in-law doesn''t have much money, he is honest and reliable. The most important thing is that he is good to his sister wholeheartedly. Moreover, his sister really takes the child as her own flesh and blood. How nice it is.


    What God owes you will always be made up in another way.


    In the study, Huo tingshen said the recent events to the point. When he mentioned Meng Ruhai, he frowned: "Meng Ruhai? "He?"


    "It''s him. He was kicked out by his grandfather and ran to CNM." Huo tingshen has heard from Uncle Li about this part of the past. "He should know something about the wooden family, so he''s scheming to find the legendary treasure."


    But after such a long time, Huo tingshen felt more and more that there was no treasure at all. Everything was just a fabricated legend.


    Mu Tian was silent for a while. He took a sip of the tea on the table and slowly put it back. He said faintly, "that treasure is real."


    "You know?" Huo tingshen looks surprised.


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of things many years ago. His voice was slow and firm: "it was me and your grandfather who buried it in person. Of course I know."


    But I didn''t expect that decades later, it was Meng Ruhai who made trouble again.


    "Where is it?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, "what is it?"


    Mu Tian turned his eyes back to Huo tingshen. After looking at him for a long time, he slowly said: "those things spread out to cause many unnecessary troubles, so your grandfather and I transported them to an unknown island and buried them."


    Huo Ting deep frown, "nameless island."


    "The hand of fate pushes the turntable to turn over some unsolved things." Mu Tian slowly way, voice with time and history after precipitation of the vicissitudes of life, "is what you now say CNM island."


    Huo tingshen was stunned: "how can it be?"


    CNM!


    "Since you are bleeding from the wood family, you should deal with this matter properly." Mu day looking at Huo tingshen, a word of advice, "find things directly burned clean, so as not to give future generations what read think."


    They should have done so at the beginning, otherwise they would not have been in trouble now.


    "Where is it buried in CNM? Is there a mark? " The tea in Huo tingshen''s hand is cold, and his face must be dignified. "Now CNM guards are very strict."


    Mu Tian thought seriously: "there is a mountain on CNM, in the east of the island, where there used to be a chrysanthemum cluster."


    "Under the East fence, you can see Nanshan at ease." Huo tingshen said slowly, "originally it was like this."


    Mu Tian looked at him: "recently your troubles are one after another. Is that what Chengdu is about?"


    Horting pursed his lips without saying to tie them on, which was the default.


    "Self righteous." Mu Tian poured the herbal tea in the cup and looked at Huo tingshen, "pour the tea."


    If he didn''t find something wrong, he would have sent someone to check it. I really don''t know that it was decades ago that things were turned over.


    "I''ll be there as soon as I can." Huo tingshen poured the tea for mu Tian again, "you will have to take care of the children and the children at that time."


    Mu Tian took the tea bowl, eyes emotional complex, for a while way: "you take small, I will take care of the children."


    "It''s not safe to be with me." "I''ll talk to her about the relationship," hortensen explained


    Mu day is unexpected insist: "no small, even if good to also useless."


    "What do you mean?" Huo tingshen looks puzzled. He is very sure that he doesn''t know anything. It seems that Mu Tian''s meaning is that there is something secret hidden in his little wife.


    Mu Tian took a sip of tea: "some things I don''t know, but it''s right for you to take a small one."


    At the beginning, he hesitated and hesitated, but he didn''t ask much. The reason why Huo tingshen took Xiao was just his guess.


    "I see." Huo Ting deeply looked at the blue and white porcelain stroke on the tea bowl. He continued with a pause, "in a month''s time, my little feet have almost recovered."


    Mu Tian didn''t insist on this point: "it''s like this for so many years. It doesn''t matter if you have a few more months. Just deal with the things here properly. As for Meng Ruhai..."


    Huo Ting looked in the past and saw the murderous spirit in the old man''s eyes. His face was sharp: "I can''t kill him now."


    "You think too much." Mu Tian astringed the murderous spirit on his face and said, "I haven''t seen him for many years. I want to meet him for a while."


    Originally, Huo Ting thought that with the successive death of his grandfather and mother, the past of the wooden family had been deeply buried in the dust of time. Now it seems that things are far more complicated than he thought.


    "You can arrange it." Mu Tian light way, he sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "forget it, you still take care of small, this matter I will deal with."

 Chapter 597

    In the living room, Ann looked uneasily at the direction of the study several times and pulled an Zhen''s arm: "Dad, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Worried about your father bullying Huo tingshen?" An Zhen teases his daughter, "don''t worry, the old man is not Huo tingshen''s opponent."


    Hearing this, an couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "can you speak seriously?"


    "OK, OK, I''m not happy. Dad is serious." An Zhen patted his daughter''s hand. "You just have peace of mind. No matter what they say, it must be for the good of the family. But there are two people closest to you. What do you worry about?"


    Ann smoked at the corner of her mouth. Her face was black. She didn''t chat that day. Her father didn''t understand her at all.


    Two people are big eyes stare small eyes, Mu Tian and Huo tingshen two people come out from the study, Mu Tian looked at his daughter''s eyes, frown: "you worry about me bullying him?"


    Horting gasped from the corner of his mouth.


    "No way." Ann felt her nose awkwardly. She could not admit that he was a little worried. She cleared her throat and said, "what would you like for lunch? I''ll have the kitchen ready. "


    "And the child?" Mu Tian looked around, black face, "the children are not, we eat what rice."


    An Zhen also looked, the view is surprisingly consistent: "since the three children are not, let''s go back first."


    "You..." Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and the whole person was in a mess.


    Well, even at the age of 83, they are children in front of their parents?


    Don''t you forget her child?


    Huo tingshen and an have strange eyes to see Mu Tian and an Zhen leave. They exchange their eyes and sigh.


    "What did father tell you?" "I think you''re keeping a secret from me," he said


    Huo tingshen picked an up from the wheelchair, simply said what Mu Tian said, and finally said: "in fact, I don''t want you to take risks."


    "Just stay with you." Ann said with a smile, "and since my father offered to let you take me, it must be me, or he would not let me take the risk."


    Moreover, she would rather share life and death with Huo tingshen than wait and suffer at home day by day.


    "It''s going to take a while." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "you can concentrate on preparing for ye Shaotang''s wedding."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and hooked Huo tingshen''s neck: "you take me to the studio."


    Huo tingshen specially prepared a studio for Ann at home, in which are all kinds of wedding dresses designed by her, some of which are finished products.


    "To Ding Yuan?" Huo tingshen laughs a way, "really don''t want to understand, how do you care so much to that wench."


    I don''t know. I thought she was Ann''s sister.


    "I just love that she suffered so much at a young age." An sighed and motioned to Huo tingshen to take down the dream purple wedding dress in the middle. He stroked the good wedding dress with his fingers and said seriously, "and I believe that if you treat people sincerely, you will be blessed."


    Huo tingshen put the wedding dress into the box and put it away. Then he took the ribbon and put it on. He put his hands in front of ANN and said solemnly, "is Mrs. Huo still satisfied?"


    "If you''re broke, we can open a mom and pop shop." Ann said solemnly, "I design the wedding dress and you pack it."


    Horting bent down and held his little wife''s face: "OK, you raise me."


    "Deal."


    They looked at each other and laughed. Their eyes were full of shining sunshine, wisps of which were so warm and brilliant.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there." Huo Ting picked up ANN, and Ann was holding a big box in her hand. "I''ll send it to you first, and then I need to go to the company to deal with things. I''ll pick you up later."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    When they arrived at Ding Yuan''s house, ye Shaotang was also there. They were in the living room. The sun was shining. One was drawing and the other was reading the script. They looked at each other and laughed from time to time. It turned out to be a strange harmony.


    "It seems that we are disturbing you." An smiles at Ding Weiguo, who opens the door, and his eyes float to the two people in the living room. "Ye Shaotang, don''t you hurry to roll over and push the wheelchair forward?"


    Ding Yuan suddenly stares round his eyes, as if he doesn''t believe this is from an''s mouth. An''s lips are so embarrassed that his gentle image collapses.


    "She''s always been like that in front of me." Ye Shaotang touched Ding Yuan''s hair, "don''t be afraid."


    The corner of an''s mouth took a puff and turned to Huo tingshen, who was carrying a gift behind, to complain, "someone bullied your wife."


    Huo tingshen''s face sank and his eyes fell on ye Shaotang like a knife. He was stunned and Huo tingshen came.


    "Young lady." Ding Yuan quickly pushed an''s wheelchair and apologized, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t visit you."


    Ann patted Ding Yuan''s hand: "silly girl, what to say."


    "Is there a guest in Sisi?" Ding Wei came out of the room. Although she was thinner than before, her eyes were very bright. She saw Ann and huoting nodding slightly, "hello."


    Ann said softly, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Sit down, please." Ding Wei greets them.


    Huo tingshen put the gift on the table and said politely, "I have something else to do. I''ll come to pick her up in the afternoon, please."


    "Let''s go." Ann blushed with embarrassment. How did she feel that Huo tingshen''s tone seemed to be the scene that she would bend the TOEFL to the kindergarten teacher. It was very embarrassing.


    Ding Yuan said quickly, "don''t worry, we will take good care of the young lady."


    In fact, she also likes Huo tingshen to leave, so that she can not be so nervous.


    Seeing off Huo tingshen, ye Shaotang came back and saw the big box in Ann''s hand. He blinked his peach blossom eyes: "is this a wedding gift for us?"


    "You..." Ding Yuan pulled ye Shaotang, and no one regarded him as dumb when he didn''t speak. Did anyone speak like this?


    "I''ve known each other for more than ten years, and I''ve been used to it for a long time." Ann smiles and hands the box to Ding Yuan. "This is for you."


    Ding Yuan looks puzzled, so big?


    She opened the box carefully, and saw the general wedding dress in it. The whole person was stunned, and her eyes were momentarily wet: "young lady, you..."


    "You''re in a hurry to get married." Ann whispered, "I don''t have time for the new model. It was designed by me before. I wanted to give it back later. Don''t give it up."


    Ding Yuan shook his head desperately: "thank you!"


    Young lady will give her daughter''s wedding dress to her, how can she dislike.


    Ye Shaotang also had some accidents. He reached out and touched Ding Yuan''s head: "I don''t want to wear clothes of small design all the time. I want to achieve my wish. I''m happy. What''s silly girl crying about?"


    "I''m happy... Where are you crying..." Ding Yuanbai looks at ye Shaotang.


    Because of Mubei''s treatment, the wound on her face was much better. Her eyes were pale pink, and she was very beautiful with the shame of the bride.


    "Go and have a try." Ann said with a smile, "if it''s not suitable, it can be changed at any time."


    Ding Wei''s eyes were bright, and she took her daughter''s hand: "Mom will accompany you to have a try."


    "You wait for me." Ding Yuan picked up the wedding dress and went to the bedroom with light steps.


    Ding Weiguo went to the nearby food market after Huo tingshen left. Now the whole family has reached a consensus that no one will mention Ding Wei''s illness, but happily live every day.


    "I can see that your heart is set." Ann holds his chin and looks at ye Shaotang. The man''s peach blossom eyes keep glancing to the direction of the bedroom. He really falls in love with Ding Yuan.


    Ye Shaotang recovered and squinted in the sunshine: "I will always be good to her."


    "I wish you happiness." An whispered, "Ding Yuan is a good girl. You cherish it."


    Although there are many peach blossoms around, they follow the current after all. Fortunately, they meet people who love each other now.


    She was about to say something else when she saw that ye Shaotang''s eyes were straight. She looked back subconsciously. She was also stunned and said for a while, "it''s beautiful."


    This wedding dress seems to be tailor-made for Ding Yuan. The cloud like veil is wrapped around the shoulder, revealing the delicate clavicle. The tight waist outlines the delicate figure. The long pendulum behind him is full of flowers of the same color. It seems that every step is full of the fragrance of roses.


    "Go ahead." An pulls ye Shaotang and laughs. This guy is really stupid.


    Ding Yuan face with a blush, drooping Mozi, a wisp of black hair scattered down, beautiful like the water lotus, beautiful pure and enchanting charming.


    "It''s beautiful." Ye Shaotang walked over and gently picked up Ding Yuan''s face to kiss, "I love you."


    A week goes by, ye Shaotang''s wedding is arranged in the hall of Shenghua hotel. The pink roses transported from Britain are in full bloom on both sides of the red carpet. The arched door formed by balloons is like that in fairy tales, layer by layer.


    "That''s good." Ann took Huo tingshen''s hand and looked at the two people kissing on the rostrum. "I''m so happy for them."


    Huo tingshen wiped his eyes for an and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he was so easily moved."


    "Screw you..." Ann looked at Huo tingshen angrily, "I just think they are not easy."


    The wedding scene is full of happiness, but someone is hiding in the dark, staring at Ding Yuan''s face: "Damn it!"


    "How dare you come here!" Su Weidong took Meng Jingya''s arm to the rooftop and said coldly, "I don''t want anyone to destroy her happiness."


    Little sister has suffered so much. Today is her happiest moment. No one can destroy it.


    "Su Weidong!" Meng Jingya stares at the man opposite, "you already know she''s your sister, don''t you? Why don''t you tell me! "


    If you know Ding Yuan is Su Weidong''s sister, how can she be jealous and do such crazy things? If she doesn''t do such crazy things, how can she become like this?


    "Yes, I knew that a long time ago." Su Weidong stared at Meng Jingya''s broken face and said sarcastically, "if she is not my sister, can you destroy her face at will?"


    Meng Jingya''s glasses were round and her eyes seemed to protrude. She rushed up like crazy and grabbed Su Weidong''s arm: "you ruined me!"


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to yourself." Su Weidong did not pity to shake her off, "I knew today, why at the beginning."


    Meng Jingya fell heavily on the ground, holding the floor in both hands, staring at Su Weidong: "don''t you have any feelings for me?"

 Chapter 598

    Su Weidong stands in front of Meng Jingya condescensively. His eyes seem to be soaked in cold ice. Meng Jingya is shivering when he looks at her. Subconsciously, he wants to avoid it, but he looks at her head.


    "Are you worthy of me for doing so?" She roared.


    Su Weidong squatted down, his eyes parallel to Meng Jingya, and sneered: "why am I sorry for you? Meng Jingya, why were we engaged at the beginning? You know very well in your heart. Why do you pretend to be devoted now? "


    "You, you..." Meng Jingya trembles at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, she rushes over and hugs Su Weidong''s trouser legs with both hands. She cries bitterly, "I know I was wrong before. Please help me for the sake of being a fiancee before us."


    Su Weidong frowned and said nothing.


    "Tell me how the wound on Ding Yuan''s face is cured?" Meng Jingya, like a hungry man, saw a table of delicious food with a terrible light in her eyes. "Can you tell me? Please, Wei Dong... "


    For a proud and conceited woman, destroying her face is more cruel than killing her.


    She carefully observed Ding Yuan''s face and was sure that her wound was healed, because the natural smoothness could not be covered up by makeup.


    So she explained in detail that Su Weidong must have found some medicine or a good doctor. How could she miss the chance to recover her appearance.


    "Go away." Su Weidong shakes off Meng Jingya and stands up slowly. "Today all kinds of things are your retribution."


    He turned to leave, walked two steps and turned back. Looking at Meng Jingya with a look of hope, he bent down to lift the man up and said with no expression: "I won''t let you destroy Xixi''s wedding."


    So she can''t leave yet.


    "Let me go! Let go of me Meng Jingya struggled desperately, "help


    Su Weidong''s face sank. He raised his hand and hit her neck. Meng Jingya''s body softened and completely fainted.


    With your blessing, the wedding of Ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan is very successful.


    "We are married at last." Ye Shaotang holding Ding Yuan''s face, affectionate kiss down, "I will be good to you."


    She is the most beautiful girl he has ever seen.


    At this time, Ding Wei, who was forced to attend her daughter''s wedding, finally fell down. She took Su Weidong''s hand and said, "don''t go to find Xi Xi. Today is her happiest day. Don''t tell her."


    She can''t remind her daughter of her death every wedding anniversary in the future. She hopes she can live a happy life.


    "Ma." Su Weidong held Ding Wei''s hand, let her finger stick to her cheek, choked, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my grandfather, take good care of Xi Xi."


    Ding Weiguo''s eyes were red and he was about to leave his daughter, but he could not say a word.


    "Dad." Ding Wei looked at Ding Weiguo and said sadly, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer for so many years."


    It''s because she has no eyes and wrong person that makes her father sad for herself for so many years.


    "Silly boy." Ding Weiguo holds Ding Wei''s hand. Seeing that she has difficulty breathing, he says with tears, "don''t worry, dad will take care of your two children."


    Ding Wei nodded with a smile, a tear fell from the corner of her eye, raised her hand and dropped it powerlessly.


    "Ma!" Su Weidong burst into tears.


    It began to rain at night, pattering, the wind blowing branches beating the window, "Bata Bata" is like beating on people''s hearts.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt mobile phone ring broke the stagnant air in the room. Su Weidong picked up the phone that was Ding Yuan. He took a deep breath and connected it in a soft voice: "what''s the matter, Xi Xi?"


    "Little brother, how''s mom? Are you tired today? " Ding Yuan was very worried, "I want to go back to see mom."


    Su Weidong''s eyes were red. He pointed to the window and said with a smile, "mom is really tired. When you get home, you will have a rest. When you come back now, you will wake her up. Come tomorrow morning."


    "Is it really OK? Why do I always feel uneasy? " Ding Yuan muttered, "that''s OK, little brother. You have a rest early. I''ll be there early tomorrow."


    Hung up the phone, Su Weidong from the balcony back to see Ding Weiguo is holding a towel to help Ding Wei wipe her face, his hands tremble badly, rickets back to see the heart pulling pain.


    "Wei Wei, you''ve been clean since childhood. Dad washes your face." Ding Weiguo whispered, "have you seen your mother now? I don''t know if she can recognize me... "


    Su Weidong clenched his fingers and looked up at the roof. Tears still fell from his eyes, drop by drop.


    Huo tingshen settled down the company affairs in one month, and Ann''s leg recovered. Just in case, he delayed the original time for half a month.


    "What''s the situation with my little uncle?" Ann came over with the fruit and sat on the chair beside Huo tingshen, wondering, "why don''t you seem to be in a hurry at all?"


    Huo tingshen took a cherry and put it into Ann''s mouth. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "do you think he can''t make it?"


    Or that sentence, Tang Wenxuan can be a young mayor, by virtue of absolutely not luck, and recently Qiao Qiao did not come to help, obviously there is no big thing.


    "You''re the smartest one in the world, aren''t you?" Ann did not have a good airway, crooked head against Huo tingshen shoulder, "Ding Wei died, Ding Yuan must be sad."


    "Sometimes death is not necessarily painful, it may be relief," he said


    "She''s too bitter." Ann was silent for a long time. Maybe she thought the topic was too solemn. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Aren''t you going out this afternoon? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Horting took a deep look at time: "time is up."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    "If you don''t come back for dinner in the evening, you can ask the seventh sister-in-law to make something you like." Huo tingshen, wearing his coat, said, "that bone soup should be continued for half a month."


    An a face helpless: "know, know!"


    I don''t know what it will be like when I get old.


    "Stay at home." Huo tingshen kisses ANN on the head and leaves with the car key.


    Ann''s eyes are bright and happy. She looks to the direction of the kitchen: "seventh sister-in-law, the early scalding will be a supper for tingshen."


    On the second floor of the teahouse in Linjiang, Meng Ruhai stands at the window. He seems calm, but he is worried. He doesn''t know when he offended him.


    Is it because he knows about the treasure that Mingming has not met for so many years?


    Meng Ruhai narrowed his eyes and touched the pistol hidden in his pocket. Fierce flashed in his eyes. No one can stop him, no one.


    The door "click" opened, his back nerve suddenly tense, slowly turned around, although had expected, but saw Mu Tian or Leng for a while, quickly said: "what can I do for you?"


    Although he prepared for the worst, Meng Ruhai didn''t want to offend Mu Tian until he had to.


    "I''ll do whatever you want when you come to downtown A." Mu Tian light way, directly sat down, looked at Meng Ruhai, "you also sit."


    Some people don''t have the momentum to fight fiercely, but some people smile, but it makes people shudder, the whole body cells are shivering.


    Obviously, Mu Tian belongs to the latter.


    Meng Ruhai clenched his fingers and sat on the chair opposite to Mu Tian with a dry smile. He took the initiative to pour two cups of tea and sent one of them to Mu Tian with both hands: "please."


    "Since you''ve been at CNM for so many years, you shouldn''t come back." Mu day light way, "tomorrow pack up thing to leave."


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes were tight, and he looked up at Mu Tian: "master mu, I respect you as an elder. You can''t be so overbearing, can you?"


    After all, with so many people under his command, Meng Ruhai has been used to being held by others. Now he suddenly encounters Mu Tian''s tone. Even if he is afraid, he can''t help blowing up his hair.


    "I know what you''re here for." Mu Tian light way, "if it is before, I may not love to meddle in this business."


    Meng Ruhai frowned: "you have something to say."


    No matter before, why intervene now?


    "In my eyes, the treasure of the wooden family is not valuable." Mu Tian sipped a cup of tea, light way, suddenly eyes sharp stare at Meng Ruhai, "can you know the identity of Huo tingshen?"


    Meng Ruhai clenched his fingers and laughed: "you don''t know better than me. He is mu Meichen''s son."


    "None of this matters." Mu Tian knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly, "he is my daughter''s husband."


    "What?" Meng Ruhai stood up fiercely, surprised and raised his voice, "are you, what you said true?"


    Mu Tian frowned and his face showed displeasure. He was obviously dissatisfied with Meng Ruhai''s attitude


    "I, I..."


    "Whether you want to stop or be my enemy, you can choose one." Mu Tian put down his tea cup and got up. His face was indifferent. "I don''t have much patience."


    Meng Ruhai stares at Mu Tian''s back. When he comes to the door and stops, his heart rises abruptly.


    "The people you ambush outside have been disposed of." Mu Tian said coldly.


    When Mu Tian left for a long time, Meng Ruhai came back to his senses. Ah Cai came to his master in a hurry. He looked pale. He couldn''t help but be scared: "what''s the matter with you, old man?"


    "Do you know the identity of Huo tingshen''s wife?" His eyes gradually have focus, staring at a CAI, "say!"


    A CAI couldn''t help shivering and said: "no, I don''t know. What happened?"


    "She''s Motian''s daughter." Meng Ruhai, every word.


    He thought his opponent was just Huo tingshen, but he didn''t expect that he was against the Mu family. Although the Mu family doesn''t show up now, it doesn''t seem like a big deal.


    But the real family strength can''t be ignored, especially Mu Tian used to eat black and white, today is clearly warning him to leave here.


    "What do we do now?" Ah CAI was concerned, but in the place Meng Ruhai couldn''t see, his eyes flickered quickly, and he began to figure out how to retreat in this incident.


    Meng Ruhai pushed away ah CAI and hit him on the table. He gritted his teeth: "since ancient times, it''s not so easy for me to give up."


    Big deal, alias dark, there are always places that Mu Tian can''t take care of.

 Chapter 599

    When Mu Tian came, an was taking care of the garden. The fine sunlight fell around and wrapped her tightly. She was warm and comfortable.


    "Father, why are you here alone?" He put down the watering can and said with a smile, "where''s big brother? You didn''t bring the driver? "


    Mu Tian smiles and pats the back of his daughter''s hand: "come out to do something and see you by the way."


    An''s eyes twinkle. Mu Tianyi has already taken care of the internal and external affairs. This time, he actually comes out to deal with the affairs himself. It''s very important, but he doesn''t say much, and she won''t ask.


    "It''s a bad time for you to come. You haven''t gone to school yet." An poured tea for mu Tian and said with a smile, "but Zimo is still sleeping upstairs. I''ll hold him down to show you?"


    Mu Tian waved his hand: "don''t disturb the children."


    Ann answered. She sat down on the sofa, picked up the hot black tea and turned her eyes. She always felt that there was something strange about Mu Tian.


    "Don''t think about it." Mu Tian saw through an''s mind and said with a smile, "my own business."


    He didn''t plan to tell Ann what he had seen Meng Ruhai, thinking that his daughter would worry less about some things and that life would be as simple as it could be.


    "I know." An Xiaoxiao, thought and said, "in a few days, I may have to go far."


    Mu Tian took the tea bowl and put the cup back on the table. He looked at an: "pay attention to safety. Please inform me whenever you need to."


    "Good." Ann said with a smile.


    She quietly looked at Mu Tian, time is really the most merciless thing, once high spirited people are now old, his temples have appeared stars white hair.


    "What''s the matter with you girl?" Mu Tianchen''s strange way.


    An was embarrassed and looked at Mu Tian and said softly, "father, if you feel lonely, I''d like you to find someone to accompany me."


    My mother has been dead for so many years, no matter from which aspect, Mu Tian is worthy of this feeling, his life has come to the old age, she does not want him to live alone.


    "You child..." when Mu Tian faced an, he was always very kind-hearted. Seeing his daughter''s serious face, he had to smile, "I don''t feel lonely. I''ve lived with your mother all my life in my heart."


    An Wen Yan a shock, clearly hear the bell heavy knock in the heart, a deafening sound, the whole body cells are gently shaking.


    It''s just a short period of love, but he said he had lived a lifetime in his heart.


    "Mom is very happy to meet you." Ann whispered.


    Mu Tian rubbed his fingers on the outer wall of the tea bowl and looked at the sunshine falling on the tea table. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "When you go out, be safe." He looked up at Ann. "No matter when, safety always comes first."


    When people are gone, they are really gone.


    "Good."


    Two people are chatting, outside came the sound of the car into the yard, and then read not and curved two people like a ball rolling in.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    NianWei and anzhen rush forward and embrace Mu Tian''s arm. For mu Tianyi, he is a strict father, but for the following children, Mu Tian and anzhen are old people who love them.


    "NianWei is growing up again." Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and touched Huo NianWei''s hair. Then he bent his brow and said, "are you thin?"


    Bending and blinking grape like eyes: "grandfather is that I look good?"


    "When I was young, I knew it was ugly..."


    The laughter in the living room was very lively. Ann''s chest was filled with warm things. She got up and went to the kitchen: "I''ll cook today."


    "I''ll do the dishes for you." Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way, "Mu old son seldom comes over, young madam wants to show a hand."


    Ann chuckled and thought about it. She took out her cell phone and called Huo tingshen: "father is here. Do you go home for lunch? Well... Good. "


    "Will the young master come back?" Seven elder sister-in-law asks a way.


    "Try to get back." Ann took a look at the ingredients on the chopping board, thought about it and said, "let''s buy a bass. Tingshen likes it."


    The sun shines in from every window, and the stove and furniture are full of bright light, which fills the heart with warmth.


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone, looked at the tightly closed iron door, and said in a deep voice, "are you sure it''s here?"


    "They''re in there." Cosine said, "before, we really underestimated him, and it took a lot of effort to find people."


    Huo tingshen gave a "Er" sound, pushed the door open and got off. Cosine followed him and quickly pushed open the rusty iron door. The sound of "creak" smelled of rotten rust.


    "Young master, it''s very messy here." Cosine frowned, "watch your step."


    Huo Ting deep light way: "it doesn''t matter."


    This is an abandoned factory. The dilapidated windows are full of sunshine and decadent depression. Some rags left behind are scattered in the corners. The weeds half a meter high tell them that the yard has been abandoned for a long time.


    "Where are they?"


    "Turn left in front of the first house." Cosine said in a deep voice, "after finding them, we have arranged for our people to guard there. We can''t run away."


    Huo tingshen let out a "um". Under the guidance of cosine, he walked towards the other side. Sure enough, there were two bodyguards in black uniforms. Seeing them coming, he quickly met them and said respectfully, "young master!"


    "How about people?" Huo Ting took a deep look at the window and saw two figures.


    "I don''t think women can do it."


    Huo tingshen motioned to them to open the door and bring only the cosine in.


    The workshop is very large and open. You can hear the echo when you speak, like in the open mountains.


    "Lin Yue." He stood in front of them and squinted at them.


    Yes, the two people here are Lin Yue and Huo Manli.


    Besides, Hermann''s going to die.


    In fact, Lin Yue should have known for a long time that they were coming. After all, the two bodyguards outside the door were always on guard.


    "Mr. Huo." He sat on the ground, squinting and looking up, "excuse me."


    The light and floating tone is like not caring about anything, not caring about being found, not caring about life and death, the white shirt becomes dirty, almost unable to see the original color.


    As for Huo Manli, she was like a dying fish lying on the ground, shortness of breath, but her eyes were wide open, looking at Huo tingshen straight, and her mouth made a "Wuwu" sound.


    She should be asking for help.


    "What did you do?" Horting frowned deeply.


    Lin Yue''s palm gently caresses Huo Manli''s hair. Her gentle action seems to pity her sweetheart. But Huo Manli''s eyes show a look of horror. She desperately wriggles her body to avoid, but she can''t move at all.


    "Joe''s mother is very kind and warm." Lin Yue''s voice is gentle, the whole person is soft, "take the initiative for your blood, but you live for yourself, drained her blood."


    Huo Manli''s body twisted into a strange shape: "Wu..."


    "At that time, JOJO was so young." The temperature of Lin Yue''s eyes gradually cooled down, "but you even deliberately want to take her father. You don''t know that I feel sick every minute with you."


    Just to raise his daughter and take revenge, he forced himself to bear all the emotions and try his best to cater to Huo Manli. But now that his daughter has grown up, he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Mr. Huo, you also have a loved one. I hope you don''t interfere." Lin Yue said indifferently, "and you can''t manage it."


    Huo Ting stares at Lin Yue deeply. The former gentleness is not in his eyes. Instead, he has cold hatred. He really can''t control it.


    "What did you do to her?" He frowned.


    The more tolerant and silent people are, the more shocking they will be when they break out, and the means they use are often unexpected.


    "One day, Huo Mingchuan lost his temper and smashed the glass, and the debris cut the back of her hand." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth, as if recalling a very wonderful thing, "I added medicine when I helped him deal with the wound."


    "What medicine?"


    "It can slowly paralyze the central nervous system." Lin Yue stares at the eye of Huo Manli, a word one meal, "now a little bit looking at oneself to die is very painful?"


    At the beginning, when his beloved wife was drained, she must have suffered a hundred times more than her.


    "Stop it." Huo Ting deep light way, "you still have a daughter, don''t need to lose your life."


    Lin Yue patted the dust in his palm, stood up and looked at Huo tingshen: "you know, I can''t go back."


    Not to mention Huo Mingchuan will not let him go, only Qiao Qiao has such a father will affect his later life.


    "You have a daughter." Horting frowned deeply.


    "Because I have a daughter, I can''t go back." Lin Yue is very calm, thinking is also particularly meticulous, "Huo Mingchuan know after we will not let go."


    Huo Ting deep Mou color deep: "don''t you want to see Qiao Qiao?"


    "Mr. Huo, please go back." Lin Yue narrowed his eyes. "I know you are related to Huo Mingchuan, but please don''t interfere in this matter. I will appreciate it."


    Horting took a deep look at him, turned and left: "cosine, let your people leave."


    "Thank you." Lin Yue smiles.


    Long life for him is just suffering, his daughter is his only concern, now she is good enough, beautiful enough, he can rest assured.


    Huo tingshen stopped at the door and looked back at Lin Yue: "Qiao Qiao is beside Tang Wenxuan. He has a good job and a good future."


    Maybe love is good.


    "Mayor Tang?" Lin Yue Leng a few seconds, fundus of the sun large spread, "thank you, don''t tell her you have seen me."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen left and sat in the back seat. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Young master, do you want to call the police?" Cosine said in a deep voice, "I think there seems to be something wrong with Lin Yue''s spirit."


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth pursed into a cool radian: "no need."


    The love and hatred between him and homalie are left to them to solve, and their debts will always be paid.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Go home." He whispered that his little wife was still waiting for him to come home for dinner.

 Chapter 600

    A week later, a piece of news shocked a city. When Huo Manli and Lin Yue were driving, their car overturned into the valley and killed people.


    "How could that be?" Ann exclaimed and stood up, "what a surprise!"


    Although I don''t like Huo Manli, I was shocked to see such news.


    "Natural and man-made disasters, there is no way." Huo tingshen gave his little wife a glass of milk and said, "drink it and have a rest early."


    Ann took the milk cup and rubbed her fingers on the outer wall. The temperature passed to her finger through the glass. She was silent for a long time and sighed: "life is impermanent."


    So we should cherish every minute we are together.


    After all, they are all from the Huo family, so the next day, Huo tingshen and an went to Huo Mingchuan''s house to hang on. Of


    "Uncle, I''m sorry." Huotingshen road.


    Huo Mingchuan sat on the sofa, his eyes were red, his whole body seemed to be a teenager, his lips were muttering, and he said in a trembling voice: "well, how can I have a car accident?"


    "I think they should have been drinking in the news." Huo tingshen said lightly, "things have happened. You''d better take care of yourself."


    Lin Yue handles things very well. Even if the police don''t find anything wrong, such a thoughtful person can feel aggrieved that he has been in Huo Mingchuan''s home for so long. This kind of disposition is unmatched.


    "My daughter..." Huo Mingchuan wiped his eyes, took a deep breath and looked at Huo tingshen opposite, "tingshen, you should take care of your cousin more in the future, I''ll be your only relative."


    Huo tingshen nodded slightly: "nature."


    Ann frowned. She came out of Huo Mingchuan''s house all the time and didn''t speak. It was like thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting took the little wife''s hand and brought them into his arms. The windbreaker wrapped them together. "What are you thinking?"


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen: "do you think it''s strange?"


    "What?" Huo tingshen took his little wife into the car, the door separated a separate world, "you said."


    Put your fingers on your clothes, as if you are combing your emotions.


    "I don''t think Huo Mingchuan is so sad at all." She said slowly, "it''s, it''s that kind of... Anyway, I always think something''s wrong."


    It''s like, some people feel very sad without saying a word, while some people cry and shake their heads.


    "You go on." Huo tingshen was surprised. He didn''t pay attention to these details, but his little wife was always careful. Maybe she really found something.


    Ann scratched her hair. "Do you think there''s anyone else in their family?"


    As soon as she entered the door, she felt as if someone was peeping in the dark, which made her heart feel weak.


    "You''re too nervous." Huo tingshen holds the little wife''s hand slightly hard, "nothing will happen, let''s go home."


    Ann "Oh" a, finger pinched pinch temple, thought: "probably last night did not rest well."


    Huo tingshen started the car, and a shadow flashed through his eyes. What''s wrong with Huo Mingchuan? But Su Chenming is dead. Who else can he find?


    Meng Ruhai?


    Huo tingshen denied the name just after it came out in his mind. Even if Huo Mingchuan wanted to cooperate with Meng Ruhai, he must be very disdainful according to Meng Ruhai''s character that his eyes are higher than the top.


    "Stop ahead." Ann said suddenly, "I want to buy some clothes for the children."


    It''s already autumn, but I haven''t bought the clothes for the season change this year. It happens that Huo tingshen has time to accompany her out today.


    Huo tingshen answered and stopped the car with a smile. He took ANN by the hand and went into the shopping mall. Probably because it''s not the weekend, there are not many people in the shopping mall. It''s very quiet to walk around.


    "I put all my mind on the children." Huo Ting deeply embraces an''s shoulder, intentionally frowns and sighs, "have ignored me for a long time."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen angrily and shook his little finger in his right hand: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Two people husband and wife so long, she always can easily guess he is good to her, Huo tingshen should be worried that she spend too much effort to think about Huo Mingchuan''s family, so pull some topics to distract her.


    "This dress looks good." Huo tingshen took a blue skirt with plush white edge and compared it with ANN, "go and have a try."


    Ann said helplessly, "Mr. Huo, we are here to buy clothes for the children."


    There are enough clothes for her. Every year when new models come on the market, Huo tingshen will arrange for people to send her clothes to her home, which has never changed for so many years.


    "But I''m here to buy you clothes." Huo tingshen took her bag from Ann''s hand, handed the clothes to the shopping guide beside him, "take her to try on the clothes."


    "This way, madam," said the shopping guide with a smile


    Sell this dress and her bonus will be saved this month.


    "Then you wait for me here." Ann some helpless, told Huo tingshen, "wait for me."


    "Don''t worry."


    Huo tingshen put his pocket in one hand, and with Ann''s bag and coat in the other hand, he looked at the clothes in the shop, and then picked out some suitable clothes for his little wife to hand over.


    "This gentleman has a good eye." When the boss heard the words of the shopping guide, he knew that the God of wealth was coming and quickly welcomed him out. "All the clothes here are designed by famous designers."


    Huo tingshen gave a "Er" sound, and his eyes fell on a Chinese style white cheongsam. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "who designed this?"


    "This one, this one is designed by Lingling." The landlady warmly introduced, "this Lingling is a new rising designer. Her clothes are very Chinese style and sell well. Would you like to bring one for your wife?"


    "Wrap it up." Huo tingshen said faintly, "we''ll check out later."


    The landlady''s eyes brightened with excitement: "OK, OK."


    Hearing the voice behind him, Huo tingshen turned around and saw an come out. He said with a smile, "although it''s not a big brand, it''s very suitable for you."


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Ann didn''t have a good airway. She looked at herself in the mirror and was very satisfied with it


    Horting pointed to Ann''s clothes and other sets: "wrap them up."


    "Don''t..." Ann called Huo tingshen, "I have enough clothes. What else can I buy so many for?"


    Landlady quickly said: "women can never be too many clothes, you two wait, I''ll give you packing."


    Ann changed her clothes and came out, hugged Huo tingshen''s forehead and arm, but said, "don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    "I don''t think so." Huo tingshen looks serious.


    Ann gave him a white look, but with a satisfied smile, she told Mr. Huo that she was in a good mood now.


    A few minutes later, Huo tingshen held the clothes in one hand and ANN in the other. They bought some clothes for their three children before they went back.


    "NianWei and wanwan are going home." Ann looked at the time. "Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    When the three children saw the new clothes, they all happily hugged ANN, and the youngest Zimo left a big watermark on ANN''s face.


    "Do you mean to be such a bad thing?" Ann picked up the youngest child and gave it a kiss. "You see how good my brother and sister are."


    Seven elder sister-in-law pushes a door to come in: "young madam, I take children to have a meal."


    An looks at Huo tingshen at the door suspiciously and realizes that he has something to say to himself. He gives Zimo to his seventh sister-in-law and says with a smile, "it''s hard for you."


    Seven sister-in-law with the children left, Huo tingshen closed the door, put the clothes on the bed: "you see."


    "I know you have a good eye." Ann said with a smile, "besides, I''ve seen it all."


    Is this person waiting for her praise?


    "Open it first." Huo tingshen looks serious. He sits beside Ann and says in a deep voice, "someone plagiarizes your design."


    An Wen Yan was stunned. With a smile on his face, he took out the top bag. It was the white cheongsam that was in it. He unfolded the clothes and felt familiar.


    "This is the series of Chinese beauty of mountains and rivers." Appease touch the pattern on the cheongsam, the face is very ugly, "originally here should be embroidery, the pattern here is printed on the cloth?"


    Although the grade of the clothes has been reduced, it is still very good-looking.


    "Should I be happy that my clothes are recognized?" Ann''s face was livid. When she turned to the logo on the back of her clothes, she turned pale. "Original brand?"


    She hasn''t been so angry for a long time. She feels that her whole blood is rushing around in her body. It seems that she will burst the blood vessels and boil out at any time.


    "I''ll take care of it." Horting held Ann''s finger. "I just want you to know about it."


    Little wife''s character is simple, he will protect her, but also hope that she can accept some imperfections in life.


    "I handle it myself." Ann pursed her lips, put her fingers on her clothes, took a deep breath and looked at Huo tingshen. "According to your plan, we will leave for CNM in a week."


    Huo tingshen "Er" A: "in time."


    "In time." Said Ann in a deep voice.


    That night, Huo tingshen informed cosine to investigate the designer named "Lingling". The next morning, Lingling''s information was put in front of an.


    "It''s a student of fashion design school." An surprised way, open the information to see a picture of a girl with long hair, "looks like it''s very smart."


    According to the materials, the little girl is poor, but she is excellent and progressive. She has great talent in fashion design.


    "Soft hearted?" Huo tingshen has also been observing the expression on the little wife''s face, guessing her mind.


    Ann closed the information, palmed her brows and thought for a while: "I want to meet Lingling."


    If she is forced by her family and has to do something, she can not pursue it as long as she stops plagiarizing and imitating in the future.


    Huo Ting deep identity complex, but looking at the little wife or smile: "OK, I''ll arrange."


    In the afternoon, Ann drove to Lingling''s fashion design school and asked her to the milk tea shop in front of the school.


    "You are Lingling." Ann frowned and looked at the girl opposite.


    At the age of twenty-three or twenty-four, his hair was combed into a high ponytail and he looked very pure. He looked at Ann with a pair of elk like eyes: "who are you? Can I help you? "


    "Talented women are here, too." Someone said hello to Lingling, "I heard that the clothes you designed won the prize again?"


    Lingling said with a smile, "please don''t make trouble."


    Ann has been looking at the opposite girl, very willing to believe that the opposite girl just accidentally copied her works.


    "I''m sorry." Lingling apologetically explained, "it was just my classmate."


    Ann smiles: "college life is always beautiful. I came to you to design the clothes for you."

 Chapter 601

    Lingling smell speech, slightly raised chin: "I have to prepare for the exam recently, no time to design new clothes."


    "Did you design this dress?" Ann pushed the white cheongsam to Lingling, "how did you come up with the idea of designing this dress?"


    Lingling took a look at the cheongsam: "I designed the dress, but I can''t tell you my design concept. I''m sorry."


    "A year ago, I took part in a competition in Canada." Ann looked at the girl opposite me with a smile, "coincidentally, it''s also a clothing competition."


    Lingling was stunned and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Do you have two sets of clothes with similar elements?" Ann knocked her fingers on the table, but her eyes were staring at Lingling all the time. "This classmate, can you give me an explanation?"


    Lingling''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words, and her eyes widened in disbelief: "you, you..."


    "It''s me." Ann said coldly, "I want to know how your original brand clothing can be as good as my design?"


    Originally, she thought that if the other party really met with any difficulties, she would solve the problem with hospitality. But just a few minutes later, she had already seen that this Lingling was not as simple as the data showed.


    Will a poor girl wear Pandora''s bracelet? There are also hair ball earrings on her ears, which are also expensive limited edition.


    So she didn''t have any financial pressure. Moreover, when someone just praised her, her eyes were very proud and she didn''t feel any shame.


    "I''m sorry." Lingling''s reaction is also block, tearful looking at Ann, "I like your design too much, so I''m confused... Please forgive me, OK?"


    "Good." Ann''s promise was very straightforward.


    Lingling''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I knew you would not care about me. I really like your design."


    "I don''t care about your plagiarism, but you have to publicly apologize." Ann said faintly, "and I don''t want to see those clothes on the market."


    Lingling gave a silly look: "you just said you don''t care."


    "Yes, I don''t care about the profits you''ve made." Ann''s eyes are cold, "read in you are just a student, I don''t want your compensation."


    Otherwise, according to her current status and the popularity of her clothes, even if Lingling sells herself, it''s not enough to pay for it. Ann doesn''t feel like she''s forcing people into that situation.


    "You have earned both fame and wealth. Why do you have to make it difficult for me?" Lingling cried, "I just want to earn some living by my own efforts... What''s wrong with that?"


    She cried with rain, shoulder shaking, if Ann is a man, must be distressed.


    "This classmate, please make it clear." "I just ask you to stop plagiarizing. You take other people''s efforts to make profits and ask me what''s wrong with you? Do you think you''re right? "


    She felt that she must be out. She can''t understand the three views of these girls now. She has violated the interests of others. Can she still be so eloquent?


    "You are so rich, why..."


    "Does my money have anything to do with you?" Ann fingers on the table, a word meal, "three days later, I want to see a statement of apology, or see the court."


    After that, Ann got up and walked out. She said one more word to such a girl, and she felt that her brain hurt. If her curve became like this, she would jump directly into the Huangpu River!


    "Angry?" Huo tingshen handed Ann a bottle of water and said with a smile, "you didn''t think so before."


    Ann is holding the bottle of mineral water with her fingers. Her face turns blue and white. Before, Huo tingshen said that she would go with her. She said she could deal with it, but she refused. As a result, she was angry.


    "I don''t understand what little girls think now." Ann pursed her lips, "it''s obvious that she took other people''s things, how can she be so upright."


    Huo Ting deeply patted his little wife''s hand, started the car and left, "do you want me to..."


    "I''ll do it myself!" Ann gritted her teeth.


    The competition in Canada was very important to her, so she was so angry to see the plagiarized design concept.


    "Good." Horting said softly.


    Three days passed quickly. Huo tingshen really didn''t intervene, but the development of the matter was unexpected.


    "Is this woman shameful or not?" Hao Linlin exploded her hair on the spot and pointed to the computer screen, "plagiarize! Plagiarism! She''s a thief


    At the same time, Ann also saw the photos and various comments on the Internet. Someone took the photos of them in the milk tea shop that day. The angle of the photos was excellent. After the effect came out, Ann was domineering, while Lingling was pathetic.


    "An is a female college student who bullies and humiliates by virtue of Mrs. Huo''s identity." An sneers, "don''t know of still is the main room looking for original match trouble."


    Huo tingshen said lightly: "are you sure you don''t need me to do it?"


    "No


    Ann squinted. "You just need to find me a lawyer."


    She said that if she didn''t see Lingling''s public apology within three days, it would be solved by legal means. Obviously, the girl didn''t pay attention to her words.


    Just that evening, an unexpected guest came to Huo tingshen''s house.


    "Deep court." Huo Mingchuan came in, the line of sight fell on an, "nephew daughter-in-law is also busy."


    Ann closed the information in her hand and said with a smile: "a little thing, you talk, I''ll go upstairs."


    "Wait a minute. I''m here for you today." Huo Mingchuan opened his mouth and looked around for a while before he said with a smile, "little things, little things."


    An a face surprised, and Huo tingshen exchanged eyes, sat back on the sofa: "please sit down."


    She had nothing to do with Huo Mingchuan. She didn''t know what he was looking for. However, Huo tingshen was beside her. She was not afraid of what happened to her.


    "I read the latest news. My niece and daughter-in-law are very busy recently." Huo Mingchuan said with a smile, "but you are the president''s wife of Huo group. Why bother with those students? You are so angry."


    An sits next to Huo tingshen and sips his coffee. Is Huo Mingchuan here for plagiarism? It''s just what does this have to do with him?


    "It''s time to have fun." Huo Ting took Ann''s shoulder and said half jokingly, "she has a lot of leisure at home. It happened that something happened to pass the time."


    Listen to the understatement, Huo Mingchuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, put down the tea, said with a smile: "these things are laborious, it''s better to do something interesting."


    "For example?" Ann looked very interested.


    "For example, for example..." Huo Mingchuan''s mind turned quickly, "riding, traveling or gathering and scattering are not all very good."


    At this moment, an has basically determined that Huo Mingchuan must have something to do with the plagiarism incident, but he doesn''t know what the relationship is.


    "I''m tired of that." Ann shook her head. "Now I think it''s quite new."


    Horting narrowed his eyes and didn''t open his mouth, but his attitude was very clear. He supported Ann unconditionally.


    Huo Mingchuan''s face is livid. Huo tingshen and an Du are too cunning. They don''t follow his topic at all... He thought hard for a while and said: "tingshen, I have something to ask you for help this time."


    "You said


    "The recent boisterous plagiarism incident..." Huo Mingchuan considered again and said slowly, "do you think you can raise your hand?"


    Huo Ting squinted and looked at Huo Mingchuan, with a sarcastic smile in his mouth. He said slowly: "this matter is a small matter. I respect her meaning."


    Huo Mingchuan is very happy when he hears that an is dependent on Huo tingshen. As long as Huo tingshen opens his mouth, an should not insist on it, but he doesn''t think he has opened his mouth, so an puts forward his own point of view.


    "I will go to the end of this matter." An word by word, black and white eyes looking at Huo Mingchuan, "you are in the family, will also support me?"


    Huo Mingchuan opened his mouth: "this... I..."


    The atmosphere in the living room was a little awkward. Huo tingshen and Anshen calmly sipped coffee. Huo Mingchuan was carrying a cup of cool tea. His face was blue and white, and he looked very tangled.


    "I''m just chatting." Huo Mingchuan put down the tea bowl and gave them a smile. "In this case, I''ll go back first."


    Huo tingshen got up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    "No, No."


    "Good."


    Huo Mingchuan smoked from the corner of his mouth


    Hearing the sound of the car starting and leaving from outside, Ann twisted her eyebrows suspiciously: "is Huo Mingchuan the person behind the scenes?"


    But it shouldn''t be. Plagiarized clothing can''t be made into a big brand. For a student, it may earn a lot of money, but for Huo Mingchuan, it''s not cost-effective at all.


    If it wasn''t for him, what he just did


    "Maybe it''s not as complicated as you think." Huo tingshen took the little wife''s hand, "what''s your first reaction?"


    "Huo Mingchuan has a crush on Lingling." Ann said with a smile. She was silly and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "Are you serious?"


    "You said you didn''t need my help," horting said with a deep finger on ANN''s nose


    "... you sleep in your study tonight."


    The next morning, Huo tingshen gave an accurate news that Huo Mingchuan and Lingling did have an improper relationship, and this relationship has been maintained for a long time.


    "No wonder she died. He wasn''t very sad." Sitting in a thoughtful way, "it turns out that there has been a new spiritual sustenance for a long time."


    Can it be understood that Huo Mingchuan already knew that Lingling copied her works, and what''s more, it was Huo Mingchuan''s idea?


    "You don''t have to think about it. Now that you have decided to go through the legal process, come step by step." Huo tingshen comforted his little wife, "even if you really can''t stand it in the end, it''s good that I''m holding it in the back."


    Ann''s eyes were bright. She put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo has such a good attitude. I decided not to let you sleep in the study at night."


    "Deal."

 Chapter 602

    Huo Mingchuan came home, Lingling ran out in her wine red pajamas, hugged his arm and said, "have you dealt with it? What did Ann say? Will it be OK in the future? "


    "She said she would pursue it to the end." Huo Mingchuan pinched Lingling''s arm. The water was tender and tender. He was really greedy. "According to what I said, it''s no big deal. It''s just an apology. It won''t kill anyone."


    Harm of he also want to go to Huo Ting deep in front of low voice, think of heart to block flustered.


    "Do you just think of me as your plaything?" Lingling poked Huo Mingchuan''s chest, "if I admit that the life after plagiarism will not be destroyed?"


    She''s not one of those brainless women. Even if she''s a rich man, she''ll try her best to make progress. If one day an old man throws her off, she won''t have nothing.


    Of course, Huo didn''t know that the woman in front of him was so positive.


    "How can I give up." Huo Mingchuan stretched out his hand and pulled Lingling into her arms. His thick palm twisted in front of her chest. "As long as you give me a son, this big family property is not all yours."


    Lingling exhorted, her body wrapped around Huo Mingchuan like a water snake: "if you help me with this, I''ll give you a son, and I''ll give birth now..."


    The servants in the family had already avoided, and they rolled up on the sofa in the living room.


    Plagiarism became more and more fierce. It turned out that she was accused of suppressing new people. Then someone posted a contrast picture of Lingling plagiarizing an''s design clothes on the Internet. Piapia slapped people who supported Lingling.


    But then someone found out Lingling''s earlier design record and said that an copied Lingling.


    "My God, it''s more complicated than eight o''clock dog blood drama every night." Hao Linlin, holding the entertainment newspaper, sighed "tut tut" at the same time, "this reporter''s literary talent is wasted if she doesn''t do screenwriting."


    An corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, stare at her eyes, weak way: "why do I think you seem very excited."


    "How can there be..." Hao Linlin put the newspaper aside, cleared her throat and said, "I firmly support you."


    Ann looked at her angrily: "why do you want to take care of it all of a sudden? What about your rising performing career? "


    This morning, Hao Linlin suddenly called her because they were going to move back to Dali.


    "Grandfather is old." Hao Linlin explained, "and it''s the place where Xie Yu and I grew up. It''s hard to leave."


    Ann some understand this mood, do not want to spend the last together with the sad parting, efforts to smile: "traffic is so convenient, we can meet at any time."


    "Of course." Hao Linlin pinched an''s face, took out an envelope from the drawer and handed it to an, "here''s a gossip for you."


    An doubts to open the envelope, Hua La scattered out more than a dozen photos, photos of men and women act intimately, thick ambiguous atmosphere.


    "I didn''t expect that Huo Mingchuan still liked this kind of woman at his age." Hao Linlin said contemptuously.


    Ann put the photos one by one in the envelope: "how do you have these?"


    "Aren''t you fighting with Lingling recently?" Hao Linlin lost a cherry to her mouth, narrowed her eyes and continued, "I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. It''s not easy to find someone to follow me and take some photos."


    Seeing that an didn''t speak, she said, "but seeing the man Lingling was hooking up with, I was really shocked. Can Huo Mingchuan be her grandfather?"


    "Not so old..." Ann''s eyes flashed.


    I just don''t know what Huo Mingchuan can do for this little girlfriend.


    "You''re not Huo tingshen''s uncle? Why don''t you tell him he won''t give you face? " Lingling said, "now things are so big, my face is clean!"


    Huo Mingchuan a face irritable, originally want to find a clever woman to accompany him, this Lingling is very clever, very his heart, but now it''s really annoying.


    "Shut up He interrupted her irritably. "This matter is over. I''ll give you a sum of money."


    "You... Vomit --" Lingling covers her mouth and rushes into the bathroom. The sound of retching comes from the water.


    Huo Mingchuan Leng for a while, then rushed over excitedly: "you, are you pregnant?"


    "It''s none of your business!" "If you don''t help me settle this matter, I won''t give birth to this child," said Lingling


    Huo Mingchuan always wanted a son, especially after Huo Manli''s death. Now Lingling is pregnant, which is a big surprise.


    "Good, good, whatever you say is what you say!" Huo Mingchuan helped Lingling to sit on the sofa. He looked at her stomach and touched her again. "Son, I''m your father."


    Lingling''s eyes flashed all kinds of mixed emotions. She put her hands around Huo Mingchuan''s arm and said, "you can''t let my son and I suffer."


    "Good, good!" Huo Mingchuan nodded repeatedly, "but don''t worry about it. Let''s take a long-term view."


    On Monday, it was the regular meeting of huotingshen group. Because it was determined that it would go to CNM, huotingshen called all the senior executives of the company together and focused on the problems of the company and the development goals of the next issue.


    "Innovation is the driving force for the company to move forward, and I hope that Huoshi group has been infused with fresh blood." Huo Ting deep light way.


    At the end of the meeting, cosine followed Huo tingshen and whispered, "Huo Mingchuan is waiting for you in your office."


    "Where is the little girl?"


    "The young lady is also working."


    Ann sat on Huo tingshen''s boss''s chair, holding her forehead with one hand, smiling like Mu Chunfeng: "plagiarism is not right, I just want her to apologize. Why do you have such a big fight? Are you tired? "


    "She''s too young to understand." Huo Mingchuan hastily way, "you don''t care with her."


    Ann fingered the table ornaments, and Huo tingshen made a set of photos of her and the children. When she was working, she could see them with her eyes. It was very warm.


    It''s just that Huo Mingchuan''s incessant noise is really annoying.


    "You have a point." Huo Mingchuan leaned on the black leather sofa and sighed, "it''s just that Lingling is young and thin skinned. If she apologizes publicly, she will feel very shameful... Why don''t you forgive her this time?"


    He fought for his son.


    An chuckles and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to waste words with Huo Mingchuan. Some people can''t understand his ideas.


    "An elder of mine has given you enough face to discuss with you so kindly." Huo Mingchuan some angry, angry way, "you don''t take Joe too much."


    "I''m used to my wife taking Joe." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in


    Although he called his cousin, his tone was extremely cold.


    With that, he didn''t look at Huo Mingchuan. He went straight to Ann and put his hands on her shoulder. He said with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    "One thing after another, there is no peace, where there is appetite to eat." Ann did not have a good airway, she spread out her hands, "I am not in the mood to do these things, you directly find a team of lawyers, quick decision."


    In this regard, Huo tingshen agreed: "I told you I would deal with it, but you are not obedient."


    "You''re the smartest, aren''t you?" Ann curled her lips.


    "Of course."


    Two people you a word I a language say of very lively, seem to have never seen Huo Mingchuan this person at all.


    "Deep court!" He stood up with a black face and gritted his teeth. "If you can''t write two Huo words in a single stroke, don''t do anything absolutely."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and looked at it. His sharp eyes were like the wind and frost cutting. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Uncle Tang. Don''t interfere." Huo tingshen said indifferently, "so as not to hurt the harmony of his family."


    Huo Mingchuan stares at them, takes a deep breath and says with a forced smile, "how do you want to stop?"


    If it wasn''t for Lingling''s baby, he really wanted to let it go, but now he could only continue to deal with it as much as possible.


    "I''ve already said, let her apologize publicly." An indifferent way, "of course, in the face of my cousin, I will not ask her for compensation, which has been sincere."


    Huo Mingchuan''s heart is only reasonable, but he still wants to fight for it: "it''s right to apologize. Do you think this is OK? I''ll come out at Shenghua Hotel, and everyone will sit down for dinner and ask her to apologize face to face."


    "Good." Huo tingshen promised, "uncle, go and arrange it."


    Ann frowned and was puzzled. Thinking that Huo tingshen would not hurt her, she nodded: "I listen to tingshen."


    "Good! Good! Don''t worry, I will make her sincerely apologize to you! " Huo Mingchuan left in high spirits.


    I apologized in the box. I didn''t care what they said when I went out.


    Ann held her head with one hand and looked at Huo tingshen: "what''s your idea?"


    "Solve this one day early." Horting pressed Ann''s shoulder. "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Ann "Oh", looked at Huo tingshen, still can''t understand what this guy is going to do?


    But after a while, Huo tingshen never turns his elbow out: "go to eat pickled fish."


    That night, Huo Mingchuan called to tell lingling that she would like to apologize face to face. The time is tomorrow evening, and the location is in the VIP box of Shenghua hotel.


    "I didn''t expect that Huo Mingchuan was so devoted to a little girl." Ann narrowed her eyes and poked her finger in Huo tingshen''s chest. "Men are really single-minded. They always like 18-year-old girls."


    "But I only like eight year olds." Huo Ting hugged Ann deeply and said with a smile, "in my heart, you will always be eight years old."


    "You have a strong taste," Ann said


    "Only for you."


    Two people smile, making a roll into a ball, temporarily all the unpleasant are left behind.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Huo Ting took a deep look at his sleeping little wife, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and sent a message: "go and do something."


    His wife can''t be bullied.

 Chapter 603

    The next night, Shenghua Hotel box.


    "Lingling, this is Huo tingshen, President of Huo''s group. You should know her. She''s tingshen''s wife, Ann." Huo Mingchuan introduced with a smile, "we will be a family in the future."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply, with cold disdain in his mouth.


    "Hello, Mr. Huo!" Lingling''s eyes lit up when she saw Huo tingshen. After all, compared with Huo tingshen, Huo Mingchuan is too old.


    She took a peek at Ann and compared with her secretly. She deeply felt that she was more dominant. As long as she grasped the opportunity to make use of it, it was not impossible


    "Don''t you want to apologize?" Huo Ting looked at Lingling with deep disgust. The woman''s eyes made him beat people. Naturally, the tone of his voice was not so good. "Here we are, we can start."


    An looks at Lingling and Huo tingshen with a smile. She can see that the girl is very "progressive" and is always ready to climb the high branch.


    If it wasn''t for her sitting here, I''m afraid she would have jumped on it with enthusiasm?


    "Lingling, don''t you always tell me that you feel guilty and want to apologize face to face?" Huo Mingchuan quickly pulled Lingling''s clothes and said with a smile, "now that tingshen and Andu are here, just say what you want. They will tolerate you."


    Ann is really an old fox. Is it hard for them to be tolerant if they don''t forgive?


    Lingling poured two glasses of wine, one of which was delivered to Huo tingshen. She stood up and said, "I''m young and thoughtless. Please don''t worry about me."


    "Apologies should be sincere. I think it''s better to make it clear which thing you don''t think well about." Huo tingshen indifferent Road


    Lingling bit her lips and her watery eyes were full of grievances. She whispered: "Mr. Huo, you..."


    "Tingshen, she really knows that she is wrong." Huo Mingchuan quickly said, holding Lingling''s waist, "tired or not? Would you like to sit down and rest? "


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Huo Mingchuan and Lingling were stunned. They both felt strong displeasure.


    "I''ll go through the legal process." Ann narrowed her eyes, a face of regret, "originally said to accompany the children to the cinema, wasted a night."


    Huo Mingchuan smell speech face suddenly change, looked at Lingling, motioned her to speak quickly, don''t waste this hard won opportunity.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m so sorry." Lingling made up her mind to speak without stopping. She was very sharp and said, "I really like Mrs. Huo''s design, so I imitated it. Please forgive me for my ignorance."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "since you know you copied my wife''s works, why apologize to me?"


    "I''m not always glamorous, of course." Ann looks like a casual joke.


    Huo Mingchuan suddenly changed his face and stared at Lingling as if he would change his face as long as she showed a clue.


    Lingling naturally felt his anger. She glanced at an and saw that she was seriously playing with her bracelet. She took a deep breath and went to an. She gritted her teeth and lowered her head: "Madam Huo, please don''t give me the same opinion."


    "Easy to say." Ann smiles.


    Lingling breathed a sigh of relief and handed the wine cup to Ann. Seeing Ann''s white and delicate fingers, her eyes flashed. The wine in the quilt spilled on ANN''s sleeve, and the wine cup fell to the ground, making a crisp cracking sound.


    "Mrs. Huo, have you already said that you forgive me?" Lingling quickly red eyes, tearful accusation, "if you are not Jieqi, hit me two down can''t?"


    Huo Mingchuan "miso" stand up, a hand to kneel down Lingling, angry roar: "Ann, you can''t do things absolutely!"


    Lingling is pregnant with her son in her stomach. In case of a mistake, how can she get it.


    "Tingshen, let''s go home." Ann didn''t look at them. It seemed that there was no change in her face. She just took a paper towel and slowly wiped off the wine on her sleeve. "Do you want to read them? Did you bring a picture album back?"


    Huo Ting deep light smile: "good."


    Huo Mingchuan and Lingling were stunned by their conversation, especially when Huo Mingchuan felt very shameless in front of Lingling and gritted his teeth: "tingshen, do you two think this is appropriate?"


    Originally, Huo tingshen had already walked to the door and heard his voice turn around and said coldly, "you all know what happened just now."


    "It''s me..."


    "Don''t talk." Huo tingshen looks at her coldly. Lingling can''t help shivering and retreats two steps. Huo tingshen continues, "it''s not just a small mistake. Even if it is, it''s not the turn for outsiders to yell at her and tell her what to do."


    Is it difficult for him to show a good temper recently, so he dares to rub his little wife with anything?


    Huo Mingchuan has a chill on his back. He''s like a man walking in the clouds. Suddenly he falls to the ground. He suddenly wakes up. How can he rush to offend Huo tingshen? What a fool!


    "Tingshen, misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding..." he said quickly, "we don''t want to..."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, released an''s words, went to Huo Mingchuan, frowned and said slowly: "my father has no brother, and the only aunt has died, so I''m not a family with you, and don''t let me hear such words in the future."


    "You..." Huo Mingchuan turned pale.


    Horting ignored him and left with Ann.


    Dim night, the road on both sides of the green belt hanging a lot of lanterns, embellish the festive atmosphere.


    "The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon." Ann looked at the street view outside and said with a smile, "it looks so good."


    Hortensen held the steering wheel in one hand and Ann''s hand in the other: "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "Yes." Ann turned to look at Huo tingshen and said with a smile, "you know that you will not apologize. Why do you promise to come here?"


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    "You..." when settling down, I couldn''t laugh or cry. After thinking about it, I said, "anyway, you won''t be calculated by others. It''s up to you."


    However, Huo Mingchuan''s speed seems to be quite fast. The next morning, a lot of news came out in the newspaper that "Lingling really reconciled but was bullied", and there are pictures and the truth.


    "I wouldn''t go if I knew." Ann threw the newspaper into the dustbin with a black face. "And do these two people like to deal with reporters very much?"


    It''s hateful that a plagiarist even knows how to build up momentum!


    "Peace of mind." Huo tingshen took the newly baked mung bean cake to an, "seven sister-in-law specially asked people to make it for you, to stop the fire."


    Ann took it, bit it, and looked at Huo tingshen depressed: "but I didn''t feel fresh at all. What should I do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Huo tingshen asked solemnly, "are you sure you don''t want their apology?"


    Ann nodded hard: "let everyone know what they really are."


    "Soon." The mystery of horting''s deep smile.


    Ann looks puzzled. Why does it seem that someone is hiding something from her?


    But soon, Ann got the news. There was a video on the Internet. The video content was the live scene in the box that day, and the shooting angle just recorded the scene of Lingling spilling wine on ANN''s clothes.


    For a moment, there was a public outcry. The people who had sympathized with Lingling immediately fell down on ge''an and attacked her plagiarism one after another.


    "Well, it''s up to you in the end." Ann lay on Huo tingshen, grabbed his clothes and muttered, "how can I feel more and more stupid? It''s almost impossible to survive. "


    Huo tingshen stroked Ann''s hair with his big hand, and put his other hand behind his head. His smiling eyes gently spoiled him: "I think it''s very good."


    I feel very happy and satisfied to be depended on by my little wife.


    "According to Huo Mingchuan''s selfishness, he will definitely throw Lingling aside." Ann held her chin in one hand. "You said to carry a little girl. Why can''t you rely on your own efforts? I wasted my life. "


    Huo Ting tugged at the corners of his mouth, held an gun, locked the man in his arms, and placed his chin on her head: "little, the dust here falls to the ground, we''re going to start."


    "When?" Ann looked up and thought, "before I leave, I want to see dad and dad."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" and said seriously: "you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    "You have to protect yourself." Ann''s fingers were drawing circles and forks on the clothes on his chest.


    "Good."


    As Huo tingshen expected, Huo Mingchuan finally chose to take Lingling back to Singapore, and should not come to a city in a short time.


    After all, he is willing to give up a woman but not her baby.


    This morning, an and Huo tingshen came out of an Zhen''s house and went directly to the castle. Mu Tian was waiting for them at home.


    "Don''t worry about the three little ones." Chen Lan holds an''s hand and her eyes are red. "You are like a TV series these days. I don''t know when you can settle down."


    Ann gently hugged her, smiling to ease the atmosphere: "look when you become so sentimental? I''m just going to deal with something with tingshen, and I''ll be back soon. "


    "You still laugh." Chen Lan angrily stares at her, "come on in, father has been waiting for you."


    Ann patted her hand and quickly walked in. Mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen were talking about something. Seeing her coming in, they stopped with a tacit understanding.


    "And father?" She looked around. Chen Lanming said that her father was here.


    Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "my father said I have something for you. I will go to the study."


    Just then, Mu Tian came out with a look box and saw that an handed it to her directly: "open it and have a look."


    "What?" She opened it doubtfully, and was stunned to see the small pistol lying in it, "this..."


    "For self-defense." Mu Tiandao, the line of sight is on Huo tingshen, "CNM situation is complex, you two support each other, safe back."


    Huo tingshen solemnly guaranteed: "you can rest assured that I will bring An''an back."


    "By the way, don''t worry about Meng Ruhai." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "recently, he has no time to trouble you, let alone go back to CNM to make trouble."

 Chapter 604

    Huo tingshen suddenly understood that it must be mu Tianyi who used some method to make Meng Ruhai unable to separate himself. No wonder he has been so quiet in recent days.


    "The car is waiting outside. Go ahead." Mu Tian waved his hand, "three children will come here tonight. You don''t have to worry about everything in a city."


    Ann''s eyes were moist, and she bit her lips to keep her tears from falling: "goodbye, father."


    In the afternoon, Huo tingshen and an went to the seaside together. Against the night, a ship quietly drove to the direction of CNM.


    "I haven''t had a holiday like this for a long time." Ann half joked, "and it''s adventure travel."


    Huo Ting stood on the deck with an in his arms. The sea breeze came, and their clothes were full of wind and bulging.


    "Not afraid?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, holding an''s hand back to the inner room, "little, you haven''t asked me why I want to go to CNM?"


    Ann held her chin in both hands and looked at Huo tingshen solemnly: "excuse me, Mr. Huo, why do you want to go to CNM? Are you going to sell your own wife? "


    "You..." Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed his finger on the tip of his little wife''s nose. "You know my dear treasure, how can I sell you?"


    They laughed for a while, Huo tingshen said: "those treasures are on CNM."


    "What?" An Shu ground''s stare round eyes, "Su Chen Ming and Meng Ru Hai design to seek of thing unexpectedly in CNM?"


    In vain, they went all the way to a city to make trouble. It turned out that they were in the wrong direction.


    "My father told me." Huo tingshen relayed Mu Tian''s words to an, held her hand across the table, and said seriously, "father means it''s better to destroy those things."


    Ann pondered for a moment, looked up at Huo ting and said after deep deliberation: "no matter how you say things are left by your grandfather, you have the right to deal with them. I don''t know what father''s consideration is, but I respect your ideas and practices."


    "What do you think, fool?" Huo tingshen flicked an''s forehead with his fingers and said with a smile, "is it hard for me not to give up?"


    "If it''s real gold and silver, antique treasures..." Ann said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait until you find something."


    The ship floated all night at sea and finally arrived at CNM at dawn, an island far away, like a mythical place.


    Before she came here, Ann always thought it would be a black tone, full of dark and humid calculation and bloody violence. But when she really set foot on this land, she knew that she was wrong.


    Now in early autumn, the leaves on many trees are still green. The roadside green belt is full of colorful flowers, stained with morning dew, which is very beautiful.


    The terrain here is high and low. All the houses are built on the terrain. The red tiles and green trees seem to be another landscape. The straight roads crisscross, which is a beautiful town.


    "Are you sure this is CNM?" Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and asked, "did you admit it?"


    Huo tingshen hesitated and nodded: "that''s right."


    He took Ann''s hand and went straight to a hotel. He opened a room. When he came back to the room, Ann still felt unreal: "it''s so surprising to me."


    "Me too." Huo Ting sat on the sofa, frowning and thinking, "we need to rearrange the information and ideas."


    Ann sat silent, ten fingers clasped together, lost in thought.


    Since she came to CNM, although the scenery here is picturesque, she always feels uneasy. It seems that very bad things will happen at any time.


    "Isn''t Xiao Qi back?" Ann pursed her lips. "Can we contact him first?"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and said in a deep voice: "he hasn''t contacted us all the time. I think he is in trouble. We don''t want to contact him for the time being, so as not to get him into trouble."


    "Good." Ann nodded.


    They had a day''s rest in the hotel room. In the evening, Ann opened her eyes and saw the orange sun covering the whole room.


    But hortensen was not in the room.


    She sat up suspiciously, got out of bed, stood at the window and looked out. The night here was very busy, just like that in a city.


    Just then, there was a "click" behind her. She looked back and saw horting open the door and come in with a lunch box in her hand.


    "Are you hungry?" Huo tingshen put the packed food on the table and laughed at Ann, "go out and see many snacks with local characteristics. You can have a try."


    Ann washed her hands and came out. She sat opposite Huo tingshen, opened the lunch box, took the top snack and bit it. She narrowed her eyes contentedly and said with a smile: "I thought I came to hell on earth, but I didn''t expect that I had a different experience."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, which is often the case. The more colorful the surface is, the more dark and ugly the darkness is.


    "I went to see the place." Horting frowned deeply. "Now he''s in the back garden of a villa."


    So it''s a little tricky.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I..."


    Huo tingshen was about to speak when a tight knock came. They looked at each other. Huo tingshen pressed an''s arm: "I''ll go."


    Ann stretched out her hand and touched the pistol in her pocket. She was twelve minutes alert, staring at the direction of the door, ready to deal with anything that might happen.


    "What''s the matter?" Horting opened the door and saw a dozen men in black standing outside. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Our young lady wants to see you!" The man at the head is cocky, "come with us now."


    Huo Ting deep eyebrows cold look in the past: "what if I don''t go?"


    "Don''t go to let you..." the man''s angry roar words to go up Huo Ting deep cold eyes, unexpectedly once stuck in the throat, dun dun just continued a way, "outsider also dare so arrogant? Take him away


    Ann quickly walked up and grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "what happened?"


    No matter where she goes, she will stay with him and never separate.


    "And a woman?" The man saw that Ann seemed to be surprised and waved, "take her away together."


    "We''ll go with you," he said


    "You''re smart." The man pretended to be fierce and yelled, waved his hand, and motioned to his subordinates to follow him.


    Huo tingshen takes Ann''s hand and walks in the front. Behind him are more than ten people with guns and live ammunition. It''s strange that such a group of people walk on the road, but no one is surprised, as if this is the most common scene.


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo Ting deeply pinched the palm of an''s hand, "everything has me."


    Ann gave Huo tingshen a reassuring look: "I''m not afraid."


    She''s not afraid of anything as long as she''s with him.


    About half an hour later, Huo tingshen and an were brought into a luxury villa and walked about 100 meters along the cobblestone path to the main house.


    "You wait here." The man said fiercely.


    After that, he trotted into the room and soon turned back, pointing to Huo tingshen: "our eldest lady wants to see you."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and led ANN to go in, but he was stopped by the man and pointed to Ann: "you stay."


    With that, the man was about to pull an open. Huo Ting''s eyes sank, and he grabbed the man''s wrist in the air and turned it upward. The sound of bone fracture immediately came, and the man howled and rolled on the ground.


    "You, what are you staring at! Get them! All in the crocodile pool


    Seeing this, a dozen people were about to start. Suddenly, a clear voice came from inside: "when can you give orders instead of me?"


    Looking up, a young girl in a beige suit came out. She was tall, her hair was in a bun, showing a smooth oval face, with the unique gentle temperament of Oriental beauty.


    But the woman''s bright eyes tell people that she is definitely not as gentle and simple as she looks.


    "Miss, I, I..." the man stammered and almost climbed up to the woman, "he, his broken hand..."


    "So you can give orders instead of me?" The girl a faint smile, wave, "throw him out."


    The voice fell to the ground, the man''s face turned pale, as if he had heard something terrible, even forgot to beg for mercy, and let the two men drag him out like a corpse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come in." The girl directed an and Huo tingshen to do a "please" action, "the subordinates are not sensible, please don''t mind."


    Huo tingshen takes an''s hand and sits down calmly.


    "Chen Dongsheng''s daughter really deserves her reputation." Huo Ting deep light way, "don''t know Miss Chen to invite us to have what matter."


    Chen gently Leng for a while, said with a smile: "Mr. Huo is very powerful."


    Sitting quietly beside him, I felt the power from Huo tingshen''s palm, and my confused heart gradually settled down.


    With him, everything is OK.


    "Since Mr. Huo knows who I am, he should be able to guess why I invited you here?" Chen gently chuckled, but his words were mostly tentative, "Mrs. Huo is very beautiful."


    An light smile: "Miss Chen is also very good-looking."


    Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa, holding an''s finger and rubbing it: "the Meng family, the Su family, the Chen family and the Qin family share the vested interests of CNM, but at present, the Chen family seems to be the weakest."


    "So I asked Mr. Huo to help me." "My father doesn''t want to fight for anything, but if we don''t fight, we will be eaten, so even if we don''t want to fight," Chen said


    Ann''s eyelids jump. The girl talks like a tongue twister. In the end, she has to fight.


    Inexplicably, a sentence from Bai Jie flashed in her mind, "some people, ah, want to take advantage of it and talk with you.".


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Ting deep light way, "Miss Chen might as well say."


    "I''m going to knock down the other three." Chen gentle eyes flashed a fierce, "once and for all."


    Ann looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that the soft and weak woman had such a mind. Her back was cold. Fortunately, the warmth of her palm kept her from panic.


    "Why should I help you?" Huo tingshen touched the bracelet on the wrist. "Miss Chen has helped me find a good reason."

 Chapter 605

    Chen said gently with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Huo. I just want to cooperate with you. After all, Carol is your enemy, isn''t she?"


    "You investigate us." Ann couldn''t help but open her mouth, her delicate brows frowning tightly.


    Just say this woman is not so simple, as expected.


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Huo." Chen gently said with a smile, "it''s a very careful thing to find partners. I''m just well prepared."


    Huo Ting holds an''s finger deeply and signals Chen to continue.


    "I know you''re here for Carol." Chen gently said with a smile, "to tell you frankly, now he is just a puppet. What is really difficult to deal with is the Qin family behind him. I need Mr. Huo''s help."


    The luster of the crystal chandelier falls down and forms a flashing light and shadow on the smooth tea table. The voice of the three people''s conversation is not high, but they are still murderous and competitive.


    "Deal." Horting nodded deeply and asked seriously, "just a little. Finally, I will give Carol to me."


    "Of course." Chen nodded gently, "we will be friends from now on. Please let Mr. and Mrs. Huo live here."


    Huo Ting deep squinted: "good."


    Soon two servants came out and led Huo tingshen and an to the direction of the guest room. Huo tingshen took an''s hand and walked behind with an indifferent expression.


    "It''s a good environment here." Ann said with a smile, but her eyes were asking for Huo tingshen''s meaning. Is it really good to live like this?


    Huo Ting deeply and quietly clenched the fingers of Zuan: "far away from the big city, the air is naturally good."


    About five or six minutes later, the two servants stopped and said with a smile, "you two live here. Please call us whenever you need anything."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand into the room and closed the door. Ann couldn''t wait to catch his arm and asked, "what''s the matter? Are we under house arrest? "


    "The little girl seems to be scared." Huo tingshen can''t help joking. He pulls her to sit on the sofa and whispers, "with me, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Ann put her finger around Huo Ting''s waist and pinched it gently: "it''s serious."


    "In CNM, our every move is under the eye of others. In fact, it''s very inconvenient." Huo Ting said in a slow voice, "but now Chen is willing to hand out this olive branch. We might as well take it first."


    He can also take advantage of this time to carefully figure out the situation of CNM and stop to make more detailed plans.


    "All right." Ann put her head on huotingshen''s shoulder, thought quietly for a while, and said with a smile, "I''m probably too nervous."


    In the past two years, she has been immersed in a stable family life, suddenly came to CNM, saying that with Huo tingshen around, she doesn''t worry about anything, but she still can''t help worrying about gain and loss.


    "Don''t worry about me." Huo tingshen took his little wife''s hand and said in a deep voice, "we''ll have a rest early. There are still many things to deal with tomorrow."


    Since Chen Wenwen can find them in this period of time, others should also get the news, but they don''t know how those forces are going to fight.


    As horting expected, Carol''s face suddenly changed when she got the news.


    "He came to CNM?" He irritably pushed aside a woman with exposed clothes and stood up with her hands on the table. His two blue eyes were staring like ox eyes. "Where are people? How many people have you brought? "


    Qin Sanxiong''s eyes flashed contempt, light way: "a Huo tingshen just, why do you make a fuss."


    Carol also knew that she was too strong to react, and she was ridiculed, and her face was a little uneasy. She said, "I just had some accidents... Hortensen, what''s he doing here?"


    Is


    "You shouldn''t know more about the purpose of his coming here than I do?" Qin Sanxiong, smiling but not smiling, waved his hand to all the people in the room to go out. He went to Carol and sat down. Word by word, he said, "at the beginning, we signed an agreement. Won''t you forget it?"


    Carol''s back was cold and cool. He had no choice but to agree to those conditions. But now he has been used to the days when he is well-dressed and worshipped, and how he would like to live the days when he would lose his life at any time.


    "Forget?" Qin Sanxiong''s face sank, and his unprepared murderous spirit quickly dissipated. When he saw the whole room, he stared at Carol tightly, "since I can hold that position, I can tear you down!"


    Carroll trembled and stood up like a conditional shot. He looked carefully at the trembling of his fingers on one side of his body, and his voice was not real.


    "I, how can I forget..." he went to Qin Sanxiong with a dry smile, poured tea for him personally, and made a humble appearance. "I''ll do whatever you say, and I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Sanxiong took a look at Carol, took the tea and put it on the table. He said in a cold voice: "Chen Wenwen, that woman is beyond her ability and wants to control the whole CNM. Does she really think that the alliance with huotingshen can succeed? Childish


    Carol dropped her eyes and said nothing.


    "You and Huo tingshen have not been friends for a long time." Qin Sanxiong narrowed his eyes. "In your name, ask him to come and sit down."


    When Carlton turned pale, he quickly waved his hand and refused: "no, hortingham will want to kill me if he sees me."


    "Rest assured, this is CNM, not a city."


    Qin Sanxiong really doesn''t like Carol. If it wasn''t for the situation at the beginning, he would not agree in any case.


    "But..."


    "It''s settled. I''ll send someone to arrange it." Qin Sanxiong made a decision with a wave of his hand, "you''re good to cooperate."


    But without waiting for Qin Sanxiong to arrange this matter, the invitation from the Chen family has been sent. Chen Qingwen holds a reception and invites Qin Sanxiong and Carol to attend. According to reliable information, she has sent invitation cards to both the Su family and the Meng family.


    "Is there a trap?" Carol asked uneasily, "or we won''t go."


    And Huo tingshen contest so many times, he has a shadow, feel how is not the opponent of the other side.


    What''s more, Carroll thinks clearly that as long as he doesn''t provoke Huo tingshen, he may not be able to deal with her.


    "I''ll arrange it." Qin Sanxiong looked at him, clearly smiling, but let people feel a cold back, "you''d better not have a moth, or I''ll let you come from where!"


    Carol shivered, shook her head and promised, "I''m completely at your disposal."


    The next night, the Chen family held a banquet, and the other three families in CNM and Carol, now the name controller of CNM, all went to the Chen villa.


    "Are the men from the Meng and Su families here?" Qin Sanxiong looked at Chen Qingwen with a kind smile, just like an elder who cares about his younger generation. "Your father still won''t come back? It''s hard work for you. "


    Chen gently smile: "this time can join hands with Huo tingshen, we can help more, uncle Qin, don''t be angry, I am good at advocating."


    Acting? So can she.


    Since her mother died, her father left here and went somewhere she didn''t know. She was not willing to let the Chen family collapse. She gritted her teeth to support her. However, because of her weak strength, she had to be controlled everywhere. Finally, she pretended to cooperate with Qin Sanxiong and managed to survive the family.


    "You child..." Qin Sanxiong patted Chen Qingwen on the shoulder. "You grew up with Uncle Qin''s eyes, just like Uncle Qin''s daughter. You are so progressive. I''m glad you didn''t have time to blame you."


    Chen gently smile: "Huo tingshen couple in the living room, uncle Qin want to see them now?"


    "Not bad."


    In the living room, Huo tingshen was calm and self-confident. He took mung bean cake and put it in front of his little wife. "Try it. It''s different from what the chef at home does."


    Ann looked around, quietly pulled the cuff of Huo tingshen''s shirt, and said in a low voice: "what does Chen Wenwen mean? Since she wants to cooperate with you, why should she make such a big announcement? "


    "Two reasons." Huo Ting deep smile calm calm, slowly opening, "one is to deter other people not to look down on her, the second is to cut off our back, so that we can no longer cooperate with other people."


    An Wen said with a smile: "looking at the young girl, I didn''t expect that my mind was so complicated."


    "Here they are." Huo Ting deeply grasped his little wife''s fingers, and his eyes had already glanced to the door. Chen Qingwen and Qin Sanxiong were walking towards them. He felt the little wife''s fingers tremble, and he clenched, "don''t worry."


    Ann gave a "hum" and looked at the man beside her. Since arriving at CNM, Huo tingshen has been holding her fingers tightly. She always tells her with her eyes and temperature that he has been by her side.


    "Mr. Huo, this is my uncle Qin." "Uncle Qin, this is what I told you about Mr. Huo tingshen and his wife, Ms. an," Chen said with a smile


    Huo tingshen stood up, mingled with Qin Sanxiong''s eyes, and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "For the name of Huo''s group and Mr. Huo, I am full of thunder." Qin Sanxiong has already seen at a glance that the young man opposite is absolutely not simple.


    If such a person cannot become an ally, he must destroy him before he becomes an enemy.


    "Sit down, everyone." Chen said softly with a smile, turning his eyes to Ann and saying, "is Mrs. Huo well rested? If there is anything wrong, please let me know. "


    An Xiaoqian said with a smile, "I have a good rest. Miss Chen has taken great pains."


    She sat quietly beside Huo tingshen. Her pure eyebrows and eyes were like a lotus without dust. Chen qingran''s eyes flashed, and she felt that only a woman who was well protected by a man could have such a quiet appearance.


    Where like her, day by day in this man''s battlefield fighting, want to quiet down is not easy.


    "Don''t you know what Mr. Huo has to do when he goes to CNM?" Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, "if you need any help, Mr. Huo must be polite."

 Chapter 606

    Huo Ting deeply pursed his lips: "speaking of it, I really have one thing I hope Mr. Qin can help."


    "Mr. Carroll is here!" There was a servant''s voice outside.


    Chen Qingwen and Qin Sanxiong look at Huo tingshen and look into his smiling eyes. They quickly avoid each other and get up to meet Carol.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Ting narrowed his long eyes, and there was a faint smile in his mouth, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, just a shallow layer on his face, like solidified thin ice, which would break into countless pieces at a touch.


    Ann pursed her lips and looked at Huo tingshen nervously. Although she knew he was not impulsive, she was still worried that he would not be able to control his emotions when he saw Carol.


    Xu felt an''s worry. Huo Ting held her fingertips quietly and rubbed them for a moment. Then he said faintly, "indeed, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The cool tone suddenly lowered the temperature in the living room. All the people on the scene were human spirits, and they didn''t understand the scene in front of them.


    "I know Mr. Carroll and Mr. Huo are old acquaintances. It''s a rare chance to meet them here." Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, "gentle, how come the two kids from the Meng family and the Su family haven''t arrived yet? Why don''t you go for a walk with Mrs. Huo and see if they''re here? "


    Chen Qingwen looked at Huo tingshen with inquiring eyes: "I don''t know if Mr. Huo can let Mrs. Huo go with me."


    "I''ll come as soon as I go." Ann first opened his mouth, gently released Huo tingshen''s fingers, showing calm and decent, "you talk first."


    Huo Ting deep slightly frown: "call me at any time."


    Ann smiles and goes out with Chen Qingwen. Qin Sanxiong laughs and jokes: "the relationship between Mr. Huo and his wife is really good. It''s not like we''re old and have no passion."


    Huo Ting was deep, but he didn''t say a word. He looked at the tea in the glass and seemed to be concentrating on what he was studying. Only the light from the corner of his eyes came to the intersection of Qin Sanxiong''s and Carol''s eyes, and a touch of irony came out of the corner of his mouth.


    These people just want to test the real purpose of his coming here. Now what they want to do is to be calm. Whoever can''t sit first will lose.


    "Tingshen, I used to be young and ignorant." Carol cleared her throat, held out her right hand to horting, and said, "let''s make up. We''re still good friends."


    Horting took a deep look at the hand that stretched out in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Mr. Carroll and I didn''t know each other very well. We can''t talk about reconciliation."


    This guy doesn''t really think that when he comes to CNM, he will be controlled by others everywhere, or he will do some superficial Kung Fu, does he?


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Carol''s hand in the air was even more awkward. He was not there, not back, not stopping there.


    "Generally, great achievers have their own temperaments. I think Mr. Huo is such a person." Qin Sanxiong suddenly said with a smile, "but I''m sure Mr. Carroll will understand."


    This was a far fetched step for Carol. He immediately understood and took back his hand with a dry smile. When he dropped his eyes, the shadow flashed in his eyes.


    Huo tingshen really thought that he was in a city, and he would make him regret it.


    On this side of the living room, the three people tried each other out and each had their own thoughts. On the other side, Chen Qingwen and an had a very pleasant chat.


    "Mrs. Huo is very lucky to find a husband like Mr. Huo." Chen gently took an''s arm and said with a smile, "I don''t know how many women envy Mrs. Huo."


    An shallow smile: "including Miss Chen?"


    Women are always more sensitive to their feelings, and more alert to women who spy on their husbands.


    Chen Wenwen is very fond of huoting.


    Feeling the stiffness of the fingers holding her arm, Ann quietly pulled out her arm and laughed: "I''m just joking. Miss Chen, don''t take it seriously."


    "Mrs. Huo is laughing." Chen gently and awkwardly pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is so excellent. It''s really normal that I admire him. Please don''t mind."


    Ann pursed her lips: "of course."


    Admiration is OK, but don''t be paranoid about something that doesn''t belong to you, otherwise her temper is not good.


    "Mr. Huo is here to take Carol back? Why did Mrs. Huo come with us? Are you not afraid of danger? " Chen said with a soft smile.


    It turns out that there are servants who come and go, smiling and bending down at them from time to time, and rushing to do their own things. Although there are many people, they can''t see any disorder.


    This can also reflect from another convenience that Chen Wenwen is indeed a man with means. It''s better to be more careful when dealing with her.


    "I''ll be ready for it." An''s tone was calm, as if he was talking about the lightest thing. "He was worried that I was bored at home. He said he was coming to take me on holiday."


    When Chen Qingwen''s eyes are tight, Huo tingshen will say that CNM is relaxing in the future. There are only two possibilities. One is that Huo tingshen doesn''t know the danger, and the other is that he has already been fully prepared, so that he can leave with peace after finishing his own things.


    However, in a few seconds, Chen Wenwen has already considered and compared many ideas in her mind. According to the information she has, Huo tingshen will never be the first. He may have enough cards in his hand.


    "This way, Mrs. Huo, please." Chen gentle attitude and a lot of solemnity, "the scenery over there is better."


    Ann is acutely aware of the change of her tone. She purses her lips and slowly loosens her fingers.


    "Great niece!" A loud voice came.


    An Xun went to see a 50 year old man and a 20-30-year-old man coming together. The moon was bright, so that he could see their facial features clearly.


    A man in his fifties is big, strong, and very rough. Of


    And the young man, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, looks like a scholar, gentle.


    "Uncle su." Chen gently smile to welcome up, and looked at the young man, "God bless brother."


    Standing quietly, I knew that these two were the so-called Su family and Meng family, but I didn''t know what their relationship was with Su Chenming and Meng Ruhai.


    "Who is this?" Meng Tianyou''s attention falls on Anshan.


    Although he asked light, Ann still felt that the man''s eyes were sharp, like the X-ray in the hospital, trying to see through all her thoughts.


    Fortunately, her husband, father and even Mu Tianyi are not simple characters. She has been with them for a long time, but she is not flustered when she encounters such exploration. She secretly pinches her palm and looks at him with a faint smile in her mouth.


    Meng Tianyou frowned, this woman


    "Mrs. ANN, the president of Hodgson group." Chen gently and affectionately took an''s arm and introduced them to each other, "Mr. and Mrs. Huo are guests at my house."


    In fact, Su Chenming and Meng Tianyou have known an''s identity for a long time, but now seeing Chen''s gentle attitude, they both feel a deep sense of crisis.


    In particular, Meng Tianyou''s eyes fall on Chen Ruan''s fingers holding an''s arm. Her eyes seem to turn into clusters of flames. With a "clatter" in an''s heart, she looks up and sees Meng Tianyou chatting with Su Chenxing. It seems that everything is just her illusion.


    "Small." Huo tingshen came over and took an into his arms. "Is it cold?"


    It''s autumn. The temperature outside is a little low.


    As if no one else, he helped his little wife to tidy up her neckline. His eyes were full of caring and doting, as if he didn''t see the two people on the opposite side at all.


    "Brother Su is late." Qin Sanxiong said with a smile. When his eyes fell on Meng Tianyou, he was stunned and laughed, "Tianyou has come back."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but Uncle Qin''s style remains the same." Meng Tianyou said with a smile.


    Although both of them are smiling, it seems that the atmosphere is really good, but Huo tingshen and Andu smell a different taste from Qin Sanxiong and Meng Tianyou,.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Chen said with a smile, "as you all know, my cupboard is the best in CNM."


    "It''s true. Don''t forget to make my favorite braised fish." Su Chenxing said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten authentic home food for a long time."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed, and he played with Ann''s fingers carefully, like a bystander standing in the air, calmly taking a panoramic view of all the expressions on his face.


    The Qin, Chen, Su and Meng families formed an alliance in pairs, and it is obvious that the Su and Meng families are weaker. Now they are the important weight they want to fight for. It seems that things have become very interesting.


    "Mr. Huo must pay more attention when he first comes here." Su Chenxing poured a cup of water and said with a smile, "some things that look at the flowers may not be really good."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "that is nature."


    "Su Chenming''s body is still in city A. what are you going to do with the Su family?" Qin Sanxiong suddenly opened his mouth and pulled the focus to Su Chenxing. "Anyway, it''s all your Su family. It''s not good to drag on like this."


    Su Chenxing snorted coldly: "what kind of Su family is he? I can''t take care of my own sin. "


    "His name is Su Chenming, and your name is Su Chenxing. It doesn''t matter, does it?" Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, "I think you''d better go and have a look."


    "Pa!"


    Su Chenxing suddenly stood up and stared at Qin Sanxiong with wide eyes. His face turned blue and white. He gritted his teeth and roared: "I''ve said it many times. He has nothing to do with me! It doesn''t matter! "


    Ann surprised to see in the past, some don''t understand why Su Chenxing''s temper is so irritable, and Su Chenming''s fierce abdomen is not the same.


    "Uncle su." Chen gently said with a smile, "why do you need something? Sit down and have a cup of tea. Today we''ll just talk about some pleasant things and nothing else."


    Then he looked at Qin Sanxiong and deliberately made a look of reproach: "Uncle Qin said something wrong, and he will be punished for drinking for a while!"

 Chapter 607

    "All right, listen to me gently, fine wine!" Qin Sanxiong said with a smile that he didn''t take Su Chenxing''s temper seriously.


    Meng Tianyou looked at Huo tingshen, who had been quietly drinking tea, and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is in a good mood to see the opera."


    "I''ve always been in a good mood." Huo Ting deep pick eyebrow to see, two people line of sight in the air intersection, each other test, finally or Meng Tianyou don''t go first, he continued with a faint smile, "besides, this play is not my curtain."


    "God bless, it has nothing to do with Mr. Huo." Su Chenxing black face, "is not some son deliberately disgust me."


    Qin Sanxiong smiles and doesn''t care.


    "Miss, dinner is ready."


    "Where''s Carol?" Su Chenxing suddenly said, "I don''t know what''s the use of putting a foreigner in such an important position! It''s disturbing to watch! "


    "No one can change what the former Islander left behind." Chen said with a gentle smile, reached out and patted Su Chenxing''s arm, "Uncle Su, I''m very angry."


    Su Chen star turned his head, but also really stopped.


    Looking at the scene in surprise, Ann thinks that Chen Wenwen is not as simple as it seems.


    All the important figures on CNM are here tonight. None of them are Jane''s characters. The real purpose of her and Huo tingshen''s coming here must not be exposed. They can only deal with these people while slowly looking for the place to bury the treasure.


    "Miss, the island owner is in the dining room. Let''s go quickly." The servant came in to report.


    Chen gently narrowed his eyes and said quietly: "in that case, let''s go to the restaurant."


    Chen''s restaurant is spacious and elegant. Walking along the pontoon, a pavilion like restaurant is trimmed on the water. The floor of the restaurant is made of special glass. Walking on it is like walking into the water.


    There are long red lanterns in the four corners of the pavilion, which are dazzling and traditional.


    As a matter of fact, when Ann came to Chen''s house last night, she found that the layout here is familiar, and many places have a traditional Chinese flavor


    "Everybody sit down." Carol sat at the table and looked at them with a smile.


    I don''t know if it''s not because of the flickering light. Ann always feels that his face is full of haze. She feels a chill on her back and pulls huotingshen''s arm involuntarily.


    Huo tingshen bowed his head and gave his little wife a reassuring look: "I''m here."


    "Huo and Mrs Huo are very affectionate." Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, sitting next to Carol, followed by Chen Qingwen.


    Su Chenxing and Meng Tianyou sat opposite each other. Ann and huotingshen naturally sat opposite Carol.


    "There were many misunderstandings with tingshen before. I was wrong." Carol raised her glass to Ann and said, "I''m here to make amends for you. I hope you can forgive me."


    Huo tingshen still sat there, holding up the goblet in front of him, but he was not in a hurry to drink it. Instead, he rubbed the glass and said faintly, "if apology is useful, what else do the police do in the world?"


    Ann smokes, but she thinks her husband is right. Carol has done so many bad things. Why can she be easily forgiven?


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was embarrassed for a moment. Su Chenxing and Meng Tianyou naturally looked like watching a good play. As for Qin Sanxiong, he frowned, making it hard to see what he was thinking.


    "Huo tingshen, this is CNM." Carroll''s eyes were overcast, and the knuckles of his fingers holding the goblet were white. He also had anxiety in his eyes. "We all turn embarrassment into friendship. One more friend is better than one more enemy, don''t you think?"


    Horting squinted deeply: "I don''t mind one more enemy."


    The words seemed to be irreconcilable with Carol, and the atmosphere was full of tension.


    "Huo always doesn''t want to drink." Chen said with a gentle smile and waved, "I think Mr. Huo likes the tea here very much. It''s better for everyone to change into tea."


    What else did Carol want to say? She gave Chen a soft but cold smile. Her face suddenly changed and she gritted her teeth: "tea is fine."


    Even so, the restaurant is still filled with a smoke of gunpowder, as if there is a possibility of re burning at any time.


    "Although CNM is not as prosperous as the outside, it also has its own scenery. Mr. and Mrs. Huo can have a good time." Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, "just don''t feel bored."


    "If you''re bored, go back. It doesn''t matter," he said with a smile


    After a dinner, it''s just like a knife and a sword. There are murders everywhere. Everyone is testing each other and being tested by each other.


    It''s so easy to go back to the room after the party. Ann threw herself on the bed and cried, "I''m so tired."


    "Didn''t you have enough?" Huo tingshen sat by the bed and fished the man into his arms. "I''ll take you out for supper."


    Ann touched her flat stomach, raised her face and asked, "is that ok? Is it unsafe? "


    Ever since she came to CNM, she has been full of spirit for fear that she might fall into other people''s traps. She even has to hit several words in her throat.


    "Dong Dong"


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Ann looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously: "is Chen gentle?"


    "You wait here, I''ll see." Horting pressed ANN on the shoulder.


    He opened the door and saw the people standing outside wearing the uniform servants of the Chen family, frowning slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, let''s give you two supper." The servant smiles. Beside her is a cart with food.


    Huo tingshen leaned over, and the servant slightly lowered his head to bring the cart in. He said with a smile, "after you''ve used it, just leave it at the door. I''ll clean it up."


    Then he turned to leave, and very considerate to the two people closed the bedroom door.


    "Chen is careful." Ann said with a smile, looking at the food that had been put on the table by Huo Ting, "it''s all light and refreshing."


    Huo Ting took Ann''s arm and let her sit down. He handed her chopsticks: "I''m hungry just now. Eat while it''s hot."


    Ann took a bite of the dish and squinted contentedly. She tilted her head to see Huo tingshen. She said meaningfully, "do you think Chen Qingwen is a wonderful person? Are you excited? "


    "Aren''t you the best person?" Huo Ting took a deep look at an and gave her some vegetables. "Eat early and have a rest, or you will have dark circles under your eyes tomorrow."


    Ann was very satisfied with the answer and began to eat seriously.


    Horting''s face was calm, but he was combing the interest network on CNM. His glass of wine was obviously passive, and the man who started was Carol.


    Obviously, Chen Wenwen found out about it and stopped it in time.


    However, it is still open to question whether it was discovered later or deliberately betrayed.


    "By the way, you don''t mean that Meng Ruhai has only one daughter, Meng Jingya, so he recognizes Xiao Qi as his son. What''s the matter with Meng Ruhai?" Ann wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue and continued, "and I always think this Meng Tianyou is strange."


    Although she looked at me gentle, but she inadvertently saw the chill in his eyes, although flash away, but it was startling.


    "In the information I got, there was no information about Meng Tianyou." Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee, but it was obvious that Chen Wenwen, Qin Sanxiong and others were no strangers to this man, and they had no other reaction except for his unexpected arrival.


    An Xiuqi''s eyebrows tangled together, pulled Huo tingshen''s fingers to rub for a while: "you must be careful, these people are too cunning."


    "Don''t worry, we are not the only ones who have a headache now."


    As Huo tingshen expected, in the Chen family, Chen Qingwen''s face was very blue, Qin Sanxiong''s face was also gloomy, and Carol, who was sitting opposite, was pale and seemed very afraid.


    "The master of the island is very hard-working. I''ll give you this drink." Chen gently brought the glass to Carol with a cold smile and said, "drink it."


    "What do you mean?" Carol said, shaking and clutching her fingers


    "I mean you''re a fool!" Chen gently gritted his teeth, "you want to poison Huo tingshen!"


    Qin Sanxiong light way: "fortunately this matter did not succeed, otherwise really bad end."


    "Kill Huo tingshen, the property of Huo group is not ours." Carroll is not willing to say, "we can even hold ANN to get more benefits."


    Chen Qingwen was very angry. After hearing this, he couldn''t speak. After a while, he said, "no wonder you''re not Huo tingshen''s opponent!"


    "You Carol suddenly stood up and glared round her eyes, but she slowly sat back to meet Chen''s soft eyes, and her voice gradually lowered. "Do you think Huo tingshen will really cooperate with us?"


    "Uncle Qin, tell him." Chen gentle a pair of impatient appearance, "I can''t communicate with him."


    Qin Sanxiong knocked his fingers on the table, and his face was heavy: "OK, now is not the time to fight inside. Meng Tianyou will come back. This is definitely not a good omen."


    "Isn''t Meng Ruhai driving them out? Why did you come back after so many years? " When Chen Wenwen saw Meng Tianyou, she was startled. She continued, "and obviously, Meng Tianyou and Su Chenxing are very close."


    Qin Sanxiong narrowed his eyes: "Meng Ruhai has been in city a and doesn''t come back. He must have made a new discovery. At this time, Meng Tianyou brought it back. It is likely that it is to restrain our sight and hide his real purpose."


    Then he looked at Carol: "you don''t want to have a confrontation with horting. We need his help."


    "Are you sure hortensen will help us?" "He''s smarter and hotter than you think," Carol questioned


    "There is no forever friend or forever enemy in the world, not to mention that we have never had hatred with Huo tingshen." Chen gently sneered, "if you act without authorization, don''t blame me for giving you to Huo tingshen as a favor."

 Chapter 608

    Villa, crystal lights fall on the floor, emitting a strange light.


    "I really thought I was easy to handle!" Carol came in, took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. Her eyes were heavy. "Chen Qingwen is nothing!"


    It''s hateful to want to give him to Huo tingshen as a favor.


    LAN Weiwei flicked his scarlet fingernails, slowly raised his eyelids and scoffed: "didn''t you promise to dominate CNM?"


    Do you really want to open a dyeing workshop when others give you some color? too big for her skin.


    "Say it again!" Carol pounced on LAN Weiwei with a brisk stride. Her eyes were chilly. "I want you to say it again."


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes flashed panic, but he soon calmed down, pursed his lips, looked at Carol''s eyes, and actually laughed: "because they just treat you as a chess piece, so now they are angry and want to vent their anger on me?"


    "You..." Carol''s fingers tightened and her eyes darkened. "Do you believe I can kill you now?"


    LAN Weiwei''s breath suddenly tightened, and it became difficult to breathe: "I believe... But now we are the only one..."


    She secretly clenched her fingers. The pain of pinching her fingernails into the flesh made her keep calm. She was gambling for her life and her son''s future.


    All of a sudden, she felt that the clamp on her neck was released. Her body suddenly fell back and sat down on the sofa. She raised her hand and stroked her neck. Her eyes covered the fear in her eyes.


    "You''re right. Now everyone on CNM doesn''t pay attention to the outside." Carroll smashed the cup on the coffee table. The shaken glass rolled to the floor and "snapped" to the ground. He stepped on it and sat on the sofa with his fingers clasped together. "It''s not so easy to see my joke!"


    LAN Weiwei has straightened out her mood, and she knows in her heart that Carol will not do this to her from now on.


    After all, the helpless need an ally.


    "What are you going to do?" She asked faintly, "Qin Sanxiong is not easy to deal with."


    Carol sneered: "don''t worry, they won''t touch me until they get what they want."


    The blue didn''t the eye eye eyes Shan Shan: "what thing?"


    Carroll came out of the prison and became the leader of CNM. Although it was only in name, it surprised Lan Wei.


    She once asked Carol, he said it was a coincidence that the last CNM leader gave him a very important thing, but he kept silent when asked what it was.


    "Don''t worry about that." Carroll light way, he turned his eyes back to LAN Weiwei, affectionate way, "Weiwei, I can believe now only you, we are the real family."


    LAN Weiwei pursed her lips: "of course."


    Yes, they are the family. She gave birth to a clever and lovely son. But what''s the truth? Now it''s said that it''s a family. I''m afraid that she still has a little use value.


    Sure enough


    "Huo tingshen and an have arrived here." Carol was so confident that he didn''t notice the coldness in LAN Weiwei''s eyes. He took LAN Weiwei''s hand and clenched it tightly. "When things are settled here, I''ll take you and your son to have a good life."


    LAN Weiwei sneers in her heart, but the expression on her face is very sincere. She looks down at Carol and holds her finger. Her eyes are full of irony, but her voice is surprisingly gentle.


    "You just said that Huo tingshen and an have arrived at CNM?" She asked in surprise, "what are they doing here? Does it affect us? "


    Carol holds LAN Weiwei''s finger and suddenly tightens it. LAN Weiwei''s frown is painful, but she doesn''t speak. She still says with a faint smile, "what do you need me to do?"


    "Go to Huo tingshen. I want to make a deal with him."


    Now that everyone is wooing Huo tingshen, he has more chips in his hand.


    The next day, Huo tingshen and an politely refuse Chen Qingwen and take them to stroll. They go out hand in hand. The gentle sunshine is evenly sprinkled on people, warm.


    "It''s so different from what I thought before." Ann looked at the shadow of herself and Huo tingshen on the ground. Her eyes were full of smiles.


    I got up early this morning and talked to some children on the phone, so I''m in a very happy mood now.


    "But we still can''t take it lightly." Huo Ting took the little wife''s hand and pulled the man into his arms. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said, "now we should seize the time to find Xiaoqi and master Ming."


    On CNM, the two of them are isolated after all, and now they claim that they are here to find Carol, but this reason is untenable after careful examination.


    "Any clue?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, slightly frowning delicate brow, "I am more worried about, is Xiaoqi here?"


    Huo Ting deep Mou son deep: "certainly in."


    Xiao Qi is very affectionate, especially to the old man who raised him. So as long as the old man is here, Xiao Qi will surely be there, but now they are not sure whether Xiao Qi is hiding somewhere waiting for an opportunity, or whether he has been monitored


    "Things are so complicated..." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s finger, and suddenly said, "there are clothes sellers nearby. Let''s go and have a look."


    Huo Ting deep squinted: "good."


    On their left, there is a clothing store with ethnic characteristics. An Jin goes to pick a suit and winks at Huo Ting: "I''ll go to the fitting room."


    "Call me if you have something." Horting''s eyes flashed.


    Ann''s fingers quietly scratched Huo tingshen''s palm: "don''t worry."


    "This way, miss."


    Under the guidance of the shopping guide, Ann went to the fitting room, opened the door and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me." Lan Wei stood inside and frowned, "why not stay in a city? What are you doing here? "


    Ann put the clothes on the shelf next to her and looked at LAN Weiwei: "you tried your best to find me, that''s what you asked?"


    Just now, when she and Huo tingshen were walking, LAN Weiwei asked them to come here, saying that it was very important.


    "Of course not." Lan Wei pursed her lips and looked at an, "NianWei... Is he OK?"


    An Wen Yan was stunned, then nodded: "he is very good, very safe, the teacher said he is very talented in painting, has invited a special teacher to help him."


    "That''s good." Blue did not light out a breath, eyes shining, "I knew he was a very good child."


    Ann leaned against the door: "if I don''t go out for a long time, people outside will be suspicious."


    "I''ll help you change your clothes." Lanwei picked up the skirt hanging on the door panel and said, "Carol has a card in his hand."


    Ann frowned: "what card?"


    Last night, seeing that Qin Sanxiong and Chen Qingwen didn''t awe Carol from the bottom of their hearts, she was surprised and thought that there must be other reasons. Now it seems so.


    "I don''t know." LAN Weiwei shook his head, "but you let Huo Ting be very careful. Qin Sanxiong, they really accommodate him because of this."


    Ann pursed her lips and continued, "what''s his relationship with them?"


    "Everyone is not at ease, of course, the relationship is not good." LAN Weiwei sneered, "the reason why we still maintain the superficial state is just cooperation."


    When the heart clear, change clothes, in front of the mirror finishing hair, around the blue is not silent, people can''t see what she is thinking.


    "Why tell me?" Ann asked, she had to guard against this is Carol and lanweiwei''s plot.


    Lan Wei didn''t see that an''s mind was not angry either. She only said faintly, "I want to read it."


    After settling down for a while, he said, "I believe you."


    "You..." Lan Wei looked up in surprise and stared at an''s face for a while, "you go out, or you should be suspected."


    Ann goes out with her changed clothes. Huo tingshen is sitting on the sofa, quietly looking at her direction. Her heart warms, and this person is really worried about her.


    "Is it good?" Ann turned a circle in front of huotingshen, and the Organza on the skirt seemed to glow. "I think it''s good."


    Huo tingshen looked carefully and nodded with approval: "it''s really good."


    "This dress doesn''t fit. I don''t want it." Lan Wei didn''t come out of the fitting room, threw the clothes on the counter, turned and left. When she passed ANN, her eyes didn''t flash.


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "you pay quickly."


    "Good." Horting''s smiling face was spoiled.


    When they got back to Chen''s house, Chen Qingwen was sitting in the yard watching the books bask in the sun. When they saw them coming back, they closed their books, got up and said with a smile, "I thought you wouldn''t come back for lunch."


    "I''ll come back when I''m tired." Ann said with a smile. She handed her clothes to Huo ting and pushed his arm deeply. "I know you don''t want to go shopping with me. Now go back to have a rest."


    Huo Ting fondly rubbed his little wife''s hair: "you will disturb Miss Chen here."


    "No way!" Chen Qingwen said quickly, "Mrs. Huo, please sit down. This is the flower tea that I specially asked people to cultivate. Try it."


    Then she poured Ann a cup of tea.


    Ann took a sip of the tea and winked at huoting: "you go back to rest."


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply flushes Chen Qingwen and nods slightly, carrying things and turning to leave.


    Chen''s fingers gently grope for the outer wall of the tea bowl. It''s as clear and bright as jade. It''s so gentle that people can squeeze water out of their hearts.


    "Mr. Huo is very kind to you." Chen soft envy way, "your sentiment is also good."


    Ann leaned against the armchair, the sun fell on her face, lining the skin like a good suede, she said with a smile: "I have a bad temper, he always let me."


    "If you want to win one''s heart, Mrs. Huo can be called a winner in life." There is an imperceptible loss in Chen Qingwen''s eyes.

 Chapter 609

    Ann put the tea bowl on the table and said with a smile, "Miss Chen is so excellent that many people like her."


    "It''s not what I like..." Chen gently spat out, realized that he had said something wrong, and lowered his head to drink a sip of tea to hide his emotions.


    When Ann didn''t hear it, she continued to enjoy tea and bask in the sun. She looked relaxed and comfortable.


    "Is Miss Chen familiar with the Meng family?" She suddenly asked, looking at the Magnolia in the garden, and asked casually, "I think Meng Tianyou''s temperament is very special."


    Chen gentle smile: "I am familiar with the Meng family, but Meng Tianyou... Not familiar."


    "So." Ann put the tea bowl back on the small table and said, "then you must know Meng Jingya? Her face was destroyed. "


    Chen gently frowned and loosened: "I heard that."


    The more dignified the expression on her face was, the more defensive she was when she talked to Ann.


    "Miss Chen doesn''t have to look at me like that." An Xiao is very relaxed, fingers caressing the bracelet on the wrist, said with a smile, "because Meng Jingya hurt a friend of mine, so it''s hard to avoid paying attention to the situation of the Meng family."


    Even if an said that, Chen Wenwen didn''t believe her. She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "what about Jingya... I heard about it. It''s a pity."


    "I''m a little tired after wandering for so long. I''ll go back first." Ann smiles at Chen and leaves.


    Looking at her back, Chen soft eyes deep, Ann suddenly interested in the Meng family, do they want to cooperate with the Meng family?


    Meng Tianyou came back. After many years, he finally came back.


    Chen gently held the tea bowl, his fingers slightly white.


    When Ann came back to the room, Huo tingshen was sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone. His brow was locked, as if he was in some dilemma.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann went over and sat down, looked over and said, "big brother called?"


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and put his mobile phone beside him. "What did you talk to Chen Qingwen?"


    "Do you think Chen Qingwen has anything to do with Meng Tianyou?" Ann said, "I think Chen''s tone is strange when he mentions Meng Tianyou."


    Horting took his wife''s finger and said, "why do you say that?"


    In his opinion, Chen Wenwen attaches great importance to the leadership of CNM. She has to fight against other opponents by all means. Will such a woman also have love for her children?


    "Intuition, a woman''s intuition." Ann leaned on horting''s shoulder. "I always thought she was strange."


    Huo tingshen put his arm on ANN''s shoulder and drew people into his protective circle: "don''t be impatient. We don''t need to do anything now. We just see what they do."


    The Meng family, the Qin family, the Chen family and the Su family are now afraid to add a Carroll. The competition among these five forces is bound to be very lively in the coming days.


    "Su Chenming and Su Chenxing are brothers, but they have totally different personalities." An said with emotion, "Su Chenming is ruthless and has a dark stomach, while Su Chenxing is as careless as Li Kui."


    Huo Ting deep low smile: "do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen strangely. "Yesterday, he was very rough. He didn''t look like a person playing tricks at all."


    "No, not necessarily." Huo tingshen''s finger knocked on ANN''s shoulder, squinted and said, "don''t you know that many seemingly harmless people and things are often the most poisonous."


    Just see that Su Chenming is dead, and Su Chenxing is still well on CNM, you can see the level of their means.


    "Maybe Su Chenxing is a fool?" Ann doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t have as deep a vision as Huo Ting, thinking of reasons to explain.


    Huo tingshen shakes his head: "if you get the upper hand in a short time, it may be the reason of luck, but you should not forget that the competition between the two people has been more than 20 years."


    Moreover, he suspects that the reason why Su Chenming went to a city to lure Ding Wei at the beginning is that he can''t stay in CNM. He urgently needs something to prove his ability, but he didn''t expect to go back later, so Su Chenxing will sit in that position more firmly.


    "It''s too complicated..." Ann rubbed her temple and said with emotion, "according to what you said, did Su Chenxing deliberately pretend that night?"


    "Very likely."


    "God


    CNM is really a magical existence. Everyone in every place hides so deeply. If you are careful, you will step on the trap.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." Huo tingshen patted ANN on the shoulder. "You just follow your heart and do whatever you want."


    Ann grabbed the button on hortensen''s shirt and muttered, "I''m like an idiot."


    "There''s no..." Huo Ting deeply ordered his little wife''s forehead, held her and bit her ears, "I''m going out tonight."


    An MOU son a tight, keep intimate posture motionless: "where?"


    "Check the whereabouts of Xiao Qi." Huo Ting deep low voice way, exhale of heat all sprinkle in the neck of an, "you just mind rest, Chen family is still very safe."


    At least, no one will take the lead in attacking them before the surface calm tears.


    "Good." Ann gave horting a soft kiss on his face. "You should be more careful."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" sound, took Ann''s hand and gave it a kiss: "let''s go and have lunch."


    At night, Huo tingshen is ready to go out. He looks at Chen Qingwen and his party from a distance. An''s heart "clatters" and looks at her husband: "what are they doing when they come here so late? I don''t think I found out what you were trying to do? "


    "I didn''t do anything. What did they find?" Horting patted his little wife on the shoulder to reassure her.


    Chen gently knocked on the door: "Mr. and Mrs. Huo."


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?" Huo tingshen opened the door and asked Chen Qingwen to come in


    Ann came out of the room in her pajamas and poured tea for Chen Qingwen: "Miss Chen, please."


    "Sorry to disturb you." Chen gently smiles, looks at Huo tingshen and says, "Uncle Su just called, hoping to invite you to Su''s house tomorrow. Because I don''t know how to contact Mr. Huo, I can only ask me to tell you."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "good, in addition, there are other things?"


    "No more." Chen gently shook his head, "do not disturb the rest of the two, there is anything to let me know at any time."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "good."


    Close the door, make sure that the people outside have gone away, Ann nervously grasped Huo tingshen''s arm: "does she know?"


    Otherwise, why do you come so coincidentally?


    "No Horting shook his head. He took Ann''s hand and sat on the sofa. He stroked her hair gently. "Everything has me. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Ann looked at him angrily and sighed: "the situation here is complicated and dangerous. Can I not be nervous?"


    "I''ll take care of it as soon as possible and take you away." Huo tingshen held his little wife''s head and let her lean on her chest, "don''t worry, soon."


    Ann closed her eyes and squinted quietly for a while. She let go of Huo tingshen, shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so useless."


    "Let''s have a rest." Huo tingshen suddenly picked up his little wife and said with a smile, "there will be a tough battle tomorrow. We should seize the time to have a rest."


    An exclaimed, wrapping Huo tingshen''s neck in both hands and blinking his watery eyes: "don''t you go?"


    "No Put the person on the bed, bully the body to press on, thoughtfully put her hair behind her head, "I originally wanted to go to Su''s house to have a look."


    An a face doubts, feel chest a cool, just realize oneself of clothes was picked open by someone, quickly pulled quilt cover, cry and smile: "first say serious business."


    "What we are doing now is the most serious thing in the world." Huo Ting deeply kisses Ann''s cheek, deliberately takes a bad breath on her neck, sweeps her lips and whispers her name again and again, "small, small..."


    An can''t help shivering. She feels that there is a thin electric current spreading along her skin. The numbness spreads from the palms and feet to all parts of her body. Her voice is soft and waxy, as if she is going to turn into water at any time.


    "You, what you found, what you found..." Ann put her hands against huotingshen''s chest, "tell me first."


    Otherwise she can''t be at ease.


    "I suspect Xiao Qi is at Su''s house."


    Huo Ting squinted deeply and pressed Ann''s two hands together over her head. The other hand freely conquered her and enjoyed the pleasure of conquest.


    "You, you..." Ann''s resistance was drowned in the high and low gasping voice. At last, she instinctively hugged Huo tingshen''s hardcover waist and let out a cat like sob in her mouth.


    The night was tantalizing, and the room was filled with a thick atmosphere of ambiguity.


    Early the next morning, Ann frowned and moved her fingers before she opened her eyes. The numbness spread all over her body, and her bones seemed to be soaked in vinegar.


    "Get up." Huo tingshen sat by the bed, holding Ann''s finger and kissing him on his lips, "Xiao, we''re going to Su''s today."


    With a snort, she turned over with the quilt in her arms, gritted her teeth and said, "go by yourself!"


    Now that he knew that he was going to Su''s house today, he was still struggling with her last night. Now he knew he was worried?


    "The two of us were invited." Huo tingshen put the man in his arms, wrapped in a quilt


    Ann closed her eyes and didn''t speak. She struggled with him in her heart. Last night, she was crying for mercy. Huo tingshen still refused to let her go, hateful guy.


    "I''m wrong, OK?" Huo Ting deeply kisses an''s eyelashes. Seeing that she is still motionless, he says with a smile, "don''t you really want to go? Then I''ll tell them not to go


    Ann felt that she was put back on the bed, and Huo tingshen''s footsteps were gradually far away. She opened her eyes in a hurry and cried, "what do you say?"


    "To be honest, you''re tired at night." Huo tingshen is serious.


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth and gritted her teeth: "Huo! Court! Deep

 Chapter 610

    "Haven''t Mr. and Mrs. Huo got up yet?" Chen gently closed the book in his hand, looked up and asked the servant standing by, "tell the kitchen to start breakfast later."


    The servant answered and turned to go out. It seemed that they were coming. He said, "Mr. Huo, it''s too early."


    "I''m sorry." An Ergen is red, pretending to be calm and smiling gently at Chen.


    Huo tingshen is to blame. In the morning, he had to pull her around. Now he''s being laughed at. Let''s see how he explains.


    "I got up early." Chen gently called them, "sit down quickly. We have to go to Uncle Su''s house in the morning."


    Ann sits down with a smile. Huo tingshen is used to sitting on her left side. Hearing Chen''s words, she asks, "only us?"


    "Meng Tianyou will go, too." Chen gently lowered her eyes, people can''t see her mind, "Uncle Qin and Carol don''t pass."


    Huo tingshen side skilled to Ambrose side smile, "not already said hungry, eat more."


    "..." the corner of an''s mouth took a puff, and he laughed awkwardly at Chen. Secretly, he stepped on Huo Ting''s deep feet with his forepaw. His eyes threatened, "eat more and talk less."


    Huo Ting put the Buddha deeply, but he didn''t feel it. His eyes were calm, and he caught the fish again: "don''t worry, I won''t catch it for you."


    When settling down, her face was covered with black lines. Huo tingshen''s head was full of wind. Today, she was black all the time.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Huo are very affectionate." Chen gently said with a smile, "I don''t know how many women envy Mrs. Huo."


    Ann pursed her lips: "Miss Chen is so excellent, there must be more people like her."


    Chen gently smile, did not speak.


    She never wanted more people to like, but


    Looking at her trance, Huo tingshen and an exchange their eyes. Chen Ruan really has someone she likes, but she''s not sure if it''s Meng Tianyou?


    If it is Meng Tianyou, then the alliance of interests between Chen Wenwen and Qin Sanxiong will be impacted, and the power of CNM will become unbalanced again, so his plan will be readjusted.


    After breakfast, they had a little tea before they got up and went to Su''s house. It was already 11 a.m. when they got there, they got off and saw Meng Tianyou coming.


    He came from the East with his back to the sun. His facial features became blurred, but Ann still felt that the atmosphere around him had changed.


    She subconsciously looked at Chen Qingwen. Sure enough, she was also looking at Meng Tianyou, holding her fingers tightly on one side, as if trying to control her emotions.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Meng Tianyou has come to the front, smiling and greeting the three people, as if they had been friends for many years.


    Chen gently slightly drooped his eyes. When he lifted them, he was already full of spring breeze and smile: "when I see you coming, I''ll wait for you."


    "After Mr. and Mrs. Huo." Meng Tianyou leaned slightly.


    Huo tingshen gently nodded, but did not refuse, took ANN to walk in front, Ann quietly pulled Huo tingshen''s little finger, the other side gave her a meaningful look, Ann''s cheek was red, obediently bowed his head and did not speak.


    "Just wanted to meet you at the door." Su Chenxing laughs and comes out from inside, "today''s dishes are all my own, I guarantee you like them."


    Chen said with a gentle smile, "Uncle Su, the food here is the best."


    Huo tingshen and quietly looked at them and said hello, especially an. She kept exclaiming in her heart. If she didn''t know the contest between them, she would really think that they were close uncles and children.


    It seems that everyone has potential acting skills.


    "God save brother!"


    Then a girl in a bright yellow skirt flew out like a butterfly and jumped into Meng Tianyou''s arms. Her hands dangled around his neck: "why don''t you come back to me? I miss you so much


    "I just came back." Meng Tianyou smile, voice is very gentle, "you first let go, or my neck will be broken."


    Su Xiaoyan released her hands and spat out her tongue: "how can I be so heavy!"


    Ann looked at the girl curiously. She looked twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Her hair was tied to a horse''s tail and hung down behind her head. Her features were pretty and her eyes flickered with rebellious stubbornness.


    "Yan Yan!" Su Chenxing called her sternly, "there are still guests here. There are no rules!"


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes turn to see Huo tingshen and an very surprised: "who are they?"


    "This is Mr. and Mrs. Huo. They are both father''s friends." Su Chenxing said, "next to your sister, don''t you know her?"


    Su Xiaoyan''s vision pauses on Huo tingshen''s face for a few seconds before turning to Chen Ruan. She says with a smile: "sister Ruan."


    "Yanyan is more and more beautiful." Chen gently smile, voice is very gentle.


    Ann''s hand was tightly wrapped by Huo tingshen''s big palm. Her little finger moved. He responded to her with the same action. They were making trouble like children, which was very interesting.


    "Come in and talk." Su Chenxing said to several people, "we can start eating right away."


    Su Xiaoyan was originally in a row with Chen Ruan, but she deliberately lagged behind and stood on Huo tingshen''s left side. She said with a smile, "Mrs. Huo is really lucky."


    "Thank you." An shallow smile, the little girl''s mind is too obvious.


    She tilts her head to see Huo tingshen. They have two children. Her Mr. Huo is still charming.


    "What''s Mr. Huo''s business?" Su Xiaoyan asked, "this time I come to CNM to do business with my father?"


    Ann is funny in his heart, with a mild expression on his face. Behind his back, he pinches Huo tingshen gently with the tip of his fingernail, warning him to talk well and not to make trouble.


    Huo tingshen seconds understand the meaning of the little wife, holding her nails, indicating her peace of mind.


    Weak water three thousand, he only takes a ladle to drink, do not know what little wife is worried about.


    "My wife wanted to travel, but she had been to other places, so she changed to a new place to play." Huo Ting deep light way.


    With that, he took Ann''s hand and walked quickly into the living room.


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes sparkle, bright and gorgeous. This man is the best man she has ever seen. He has high face value and good temperament. The key is to his wife.


    Originally, she thought Meng Tianyou was good, but now they put him aside and stood high and low. She deeply felt that Huo tingshen was the man specially prepared for her by God.


    Although she admitted that Mrs. Huo was also good-looking, her weak appearance must be just a vase. As long as she let huoting know her well, everything would be OK.


    "The little girl is thinking of you." With a playful smile, Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "It''s as charming as it used to be."


    Huo Ting deeply looked at his little wife and teased: "do you want to defend sovereignty to the death?"


    "Whatever you want." Ann blinked.


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked, this woman, now unexpectedly not jealous?


    "Mr. and Mrs. Huo are very affectionate." Chen said softly with a smile, "Mrs. Huo is very lucky."


    Ann pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. After a while, two people praised her for her good fortune. Well, she would admit it.


    Hortensen, that''s good.


    "Miss Chen will meet better people." An shallow smile, canthus of the remaining light in Chen gentle and Meng Tianyou back and forth between.


    If there is no situation for these two people, she can''t believe it in any case.


    "This is the tea I brought back from the south." Su Chenxing called the crowd and looked to the left. "I remember that gentle and God bless like to taste tea most."


    Chen gently nodded, but Meng Tianyou said: "I don''t want to get used to drinking tea after so many years abroad. Can uncle Su change a cup of coffee for me?"


    "Ah Su Xiaoyan screamed and jumped up, "sister gentle, what are you doing?"


    Everyone saw that Chen Qingwen''s tea bowl fell down and spilled a full cup of tea on Su Xiaoyan''s skirt. The soaked tea was wrinkled on her skirt, like an ugly scar.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry!" Chen gently hurriedly apologized, took the paper towel on the table and helped her wipe it, "Yanyan, I''m sorry!"


    Su Xiaoyan opened Chen''s soft hand: "go away!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.


    Su Chenxing frowned: "Yanyan! Go back to your room and change! "


    "Hum!" Su Xiaoyan ran out and slammed the door with a bang.


    Chen gentleness''s face is not good. She looks at Su Chenxing apologetically: "Uncle Su, I''m really sorry. I just..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Yanyan has a big temper since she was a child. You don''t want to see her at all." Su Chenxing said with a smile, and asked Chen gentleness, "is your hand not scalded? Would you like to call a doctor to come and have a look? "


    Chen gently shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, no more."


    An bowed his head to drink tea, feeling in his heart. It can be seen that Chen Qingwen has deep affection for Meng Tianyou, but Meng Tianyou''s attitude is very cold.


    Because of the previous episode, the atmosphere in the living room was solidified. At this time, the servant came in and reported, "lunch is ready."


    "Let''s go to the restaurant. We''ll eat and talk." Su Chenxing said.


    Several people got up and went to the dining room. The dining room was very spacious and the layout style was very Chinese. They were secretly surprised.


    From the outside of CNM, the architectural style here is very western, but when you go inside, you will find that the decoration here is very biased towards traditional Chinese culture, such as Chen Wenwen''s restaurant and Su''s restaurant.


    "Why does Mr. Huo keep silent?" Su Chenxing looked at Huo tingshen, with a tentative tone, "is Yan Yan disturbing everyone''s mood?"


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "Mr. Su thinks too much."


    "Yanyan is still young. Mr. Huo will not care about her." Meng Tianyou said with a smile, warm as jade.


    "I''m twenty-three years old. I''m not young anymore!" Su Xiaoyan runs in wearing a rose red dress wrapped around her chest. The original horsetail is spread out behind her, which is a bit more charming and sexy than before.


    Su Chenxing''s face collapsed and said in a deep voice, "what are you wearing! Go and change it! "


    Ann looked at it meaningfully and laughed: "it''s beautiful."


    Is this to seduce her husband?


    "Yanyan looks really good in this suit." Chen gently a face sincerity, "come, sit me here."

 Chapter 611

    An narrowed her eyes. She sat on Huo tingshen''s right hand, and Chen Ruan was on his left. Now Chen Ruan deliberately stepped aside, and Su Xiaoyan immediately sat down like a butterfly.


    Her mouth immediately filled with a sneer, Chen gentle is to transfer pressure? Unfortunately, Huo tingshen is not Meng Tianyou.


    "Does Mr. Huo think my clothes look good, too?" Su Xiaoyan blinks her eyes and pretends to be naive.


    Su Chenxing''s face is very ugly, but in this situation, he said nothing is appropriate, can only look at the Huo tingshen and an couple apologetically.


    As for Chen Qingwen and Meng Tianyou, they both sat in their own seats with a smile.


    "Good looking." Huo tingshen light way, see Su Xiaoyan in the eyes of rising joy and look back at an, "do you think?"


    Ann looked up and down seriously and nodded with approval: "I think it''s OK. If I change my hairstyle, it should be more beautiful."


    Both of them are very cultured people. They don''t comment on people at all, let alone open their eyes in this way. It''s just that Su Xiaoyan dares to tease her Mr. Huo in public, so don''t blame her for being impolite.


    She will not take the initiative to trouble others, but it is definitely not a soft bag.


    "You..." Su Xiaoyan suddenly changed her face, staring at an and gritting her teeth, "you..."


    Su Chenming slapped the table fiercely: "still don''t shut up!"


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is suddenly awkward. Chen gently pulls Su Xiaoyan''s arm to let her sit down. Su Xiaoyan shakes her hand and gnashes her teeth on the chair.


    She must get Huo tingshen, from small to big, as long as there is nothing she likes that she can''t get.


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Huo." Su Chenxing embarrassed to make ends meet, "my daughter is really spoiled by me."


    Huo Ting deep light smile: "it doesn''t matter, a child."


    "How long is Mr. Huo going to stay here?" Meng Tianyou said, "in fact, there are many places to travel. Although CNM is very beautiful, the place is very small. You can visit it in two or three days."


    Huo tingshen was picking out fish bones. After listening, he put the fish on ANN''s plate and said with a smile, "yes, so I''ll just wait for a few days to go back."


    Ann stole a glance at Huo tingshen. When did he say he had left? Why doesn''t she know?


    But when she saw that the faces of several people in the room had changed, she immediately realized that Mr. Huo was still quite dark.


    Su Chenxing and Meng Tianyou exchange a look. They have a tacit understanding about the scenic spots on CNM and warmly introduce them to Huo tingshen.


    "I heard there used to be a large chrysanthemum garden here." Huo Ting''s deep shape seems to open his mouth carelessly, "I don''t know if there are any now?"


    In peace of mind suddenly tighten, endure so many days, finally mentioned the key point, do not know whether they want to get the answer.


    "Where does the chrysanthemum come from?" Chen said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is talking about the wild chrysanthemum in Dongshan, isn''t he?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "I''m not very clear about this. I just heard Wei Dong mention that there are chrysanthemums here. He said that they are very spectacular when they are in full bloom."


    "It''s pretty." Su Chenxing narrowed his eyes and thought, as if in memory. After a pause, he said, "it''s just that Mr. Huo is late. Now I can''t see the chrysanthemums."


    "Why? Isn''t it the time for chrysanthemums to bloom? "


    "If I had known that Mrs. Huo would come to see chrysanthemums, I would not have planted red maple." Chen gently apologized, but quickly said, "if Mrs. Huo doesn''t mind, go and have a look at the red maple tree. It''s also very beautiful."


    Ann turned to look at Huo tingshen: "do you think it''s good?"


    "Just like it." Huo Ting''s eyes are deep.


    Su Xiaoyan clenches her fingers. Such a man is perfect. She must catch up with him.


    After lunch, Su Chenxing takes people to the garden to have tea and chat. During this time, Su Xiaoyan is all kinds of ink around Huo tingshen, but he is always cold and light.


    At the end of three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Qingwen, Huo tingshen and an went back together. The car drove into Chen''s yard and the three got off.


    Huo Ting took an''s shoulder and said, "I''ve been disturbing Miss Chen here for a long time. We''re going to stay in the hotel today."


    "Why?" Chen gentleness a face is surprised, frown to ask, "is there any place that entertains inadequately?"


    "No


    Chen gently smile embarrassed, reluctantly said: "I and Mrs. Huo get along very happily, I hope you can continue to live here."


    "Tingshen, will you help me with my things first?" Ann gently shakes Huo tingshen''s finger. "I''m going to leave soon. I want to have a chat with Miss Chen."


    Horting patted ANN on the shoulder. "I''ll be here soon."


    An "Er" a, smile to see off Huo tingshen''s back, a few seconds will be turned to Chen gentle face, light way: "Miss Chen like Meng Tianyou?"


    Chen soft and soft face a white, wry smile way: "I guess is for this."


    "Since Miss Chen knows what I mean, I don''t need to say more about the rest of it?" Ann said with a smile, "our cooperation with Miss Chen does not mean that we are going to be used by you."


    Seeing Su Xiaoyan''s deep interest in huoting, she busily paves the way. Does Chen gentleness think she is dead?


    "Mrs. Huo, I..." Chen explained anxiously, "I apologize for today''s behavior. I hope you don''t mind. We didn''t say before..."


    An shakes her head and interrupts Chen Qingwen''s words: "we just think it''s more convenient to stay in a hotel. The cooperation you and tingshen agreed before will not change because of this. Just rest assured."


    Chen soft eyes loose and tight: "I promise in the future..."


    "The court is deep." An light way, "thank Miss Chen has been the hospitality, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation."


    Chen gently gritted her teeth: "Mrs. Huo should know that if I don''t keep pace, you will be unable to move on CNM."


    Ann looks at Chen Qingwen in surprise. Does Miss Chen think she is scared?


    "Since we dare to come here, we must be fully prepared." With a smile in her mouth, Ann looked at Chen Qingwen without fear. "And even if Miss Chen wants to be in a dilemma with us, as long as we let out a little bit of wind, no matter Su Chenxing or anyone else, they can alliance with us very much, don''t you think?"


    Chen Qingwen''s face turns pale. ANN is right. She knows the identity and financial resources of Huo tingshen, and others know it. She just reached a cooperation agreement with him first.


    "I admit that I was deliberately helping Su Xiaoyan." Chen gentle smile sad, looking at an Chan voice way, "you and Mr. Huo feeling so good, even if Su Xiaoyan use what means, must not break you up, why do you have to haggle with me?"


    An looks surprised and looks at Chen Qingwen strangely: "if we have a good relationship, it can be calculated by you? Today is really an eye opener. "


    Then she turned to meet Huo tingshen and went: "everything is packed?"


    Huo Ting nodded and asked, "is the chat over?"


    "It was a great chat." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and waved to Chen gently, "goodbye, Miss Chen."


    Chen gently forced out a smile: "goodbye."


    After leaving the Chen family, Huo tingshen and an live directly in one of the most luxurious hotels on CNM. When an enters the room, he shouts: "now, I feel free to breathe!"


    "I should have taken you out earlier." Huo Ting deeply stroked the little wife''s soft hair, apologized, "let you be wronged."


    "Not bad, not bad." An Xiaoxi hugs Huo tingshen''s arm and shakes it a few times. She blinks her eyes and asks, "what do you think of Su Xiaoyan?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Ting looked down at his little wife''s eyes, forced her to step back, exhaled hot air to touch the skin on her face, "little?"


    Ann''s cheek was burning hot. She looked at Huo tingshen angrily and held his hands: "seriously."


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa, pulled ANN to sit on his leg, arm fixed on her waist, said with a smile: "she can''t even compare with one of your toes."


    All women like to listen to sweet talk. ANN is very happy to hear Huo tingshen say so, but she still teases with a proud and charming appearance: "some people say that men always like young and beautiful girls. I think that Su Xiaoyan is really good-looking and has a great figure."


    Thinking that there will be many beautiful young girls coveting Huo tingshen in the future, Ann''s mood is really sour. She fingers to his arm and twists: "don''t mess with others."


    "I''m by the side. How could I?" Huo tingshen immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "darling, don''t make any noise."


    An Wen Yan suddenly black face, stare at Huo tingshen, gnash teeth: "if I''m not nearby? You want me to stop? It means I''m being unreasonable now? "


    No matter how smart and considerate a woman is, it''s really troublesome. Huo tingshen looks at her unreasonable little wife in a daze and says, "what do you want?"


    "Now it''s not what I want, but what you want?" Ann stares at Huo tingshen.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes deeply. Suddenly he grabbed Ann''s arm and pressed her on the sofa. Her skin was pasted on the sofa through her clothes. Suddenly, ANN could not help but scream, and she woke up instantly.


    "That, that... I''m kidding." Ann put her hands against horting''s chest and blinked innocently, "you mustn''t care with me."


    Horting took Ann''s hand and gave it a kiss on the lip. "I''m not kidding."


    "It''s only noon now." Ann''s brain is spinning fast, but Huo tingshen''s hand is still familiar with the way to untie the button of her shirt, big hand into rub a few times, her face suddenly red up, hot want to burn people''s skin out of flame, "don''t, don''t..."


    Huo tingshen kisses Ann''s lips like a dragonfly skimming water, and his voice is hoarse: "I''ll prove it to you with practical actions."

 Chapter 612

    I don''t know how long later, Ann woke up from the chaos, twisted her neck and looked in the direction of the window. The light of the street lamp outside reflected in, and there was a faint light in the room.


    "Court deep?" She pulled Huo tingshen''s shirt over her body, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. The soft carpet was on the floor, and she didn''t feel cold even when she stepped on it barefoot.


    The room is very quiet, there is no voice to respond to Ann. She turns on the light suspiciously, and there is no shadow of Huo tingshen in every room.


    "Where''s this guy going..." she muttered.


    Because I live in the presidential suite, so there are all function rooms in the room. Ann saw the coffee machine on the bar in the living room, and her eyes flashed. She was so interested that she found coffee beans and put them in.


    It''s more than seven in the afternoon. Huo tingshen should go out to buy dinner. She can make two cups of coffee at this time.


    When she was in college, she specialized in making coffee. It seems that it takes nine steps or twelve steps... Now she can only try it by memory.


    When Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in, he smelled the strong smell of coffee. He followed the smell and looked at the direction of the bar in the living room. His eyes sank: "you are seducing me."


    Ann is wearing his shirt and sitting on the bar chair. Her two long and bright white legs are stacked together. Her hair is casually scratched at the back of her head. A few wisps of hair are scattered on both sides of her face. She looks lazy and sexy.


    Moreover, her sleeves were folded several times to reveal her white wrists. The collar on her chest was slightly open. The infinite spring light was looming, and she could not express all kinds of feelings.


    "No..." Ann was most familiar with Huo tingshen''s eyes. He looked at him angrily. "I''m hungry."


    Huo Ting coughed softly, put the food on the table and asked her to come over: "go and buy some special snacks here, have a taste."


    Ann came over with two cups of coffee, one in front of Huo tingshen and the other in front of the house. She looked at all the things on the table and said with a smile, "have you bought all the things you want to eat tomorrow? Isn''t that a little too much? "


    "I don''t know which one you like, so I bought some of each one." With a deep smile, horting opened the box and pushed the food in front of ANN


    Top of the head is a soft light, two people sit quietly opposite each other, the air is filled with the smell of food, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious and warm.


    "Before I came here, I thought the people on CNM were vicious." Ann took a sip of her own coffee, the taste was ok, "I didn''t expect it was such a scene."


    "Some people look harmless, but in fact, there are ferocious beasts in their hearts." Huo tingshen said faintly, with sarcasm in his voice, "according to reliable information, there are many guns and ammunition in CNM, but look at those people, which one is not smiling."


    Ann pursed her lips and frowned, "what are you going to do?"


    "Since there is a red maple tree, let''s go and enjoy it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, and sent a delicate snack to Ann''s mouth, "don''t you like it?"


    Ann avoided Huo tingshen''s finger: "I have eaten a lot. I don''t want to eat any more."


    "Not bad." Huo tingshen put the snack back into the box, took a tissue to wipe his fingers, saw his little wife''s brow locked, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so worried? "


    Ann put the coffee back on the table with a serious face: "did you think of a very serious thing?"


    "You said


    "All the wild chrysanthemums were uprooted and replaced with red maple trees. It is necessary to turn over the earth." Ann took off her shoes and sat cross legged on the sofa with a wisp of hair on her fingers. "If things were really in the red maple forest, wouldn''t they have been turned out long ago?"


    "I think about it," horting said with a deep smile


    "Then you still..." Ann frowned, "what do you think?"


    This person is always thinking in his heart. If he doesn''t tell her clearly, she will be worried, OK?


    "Go and have a look first." Huo tingshen''s face was calm. "And do you think Chen Ruan seems to know the secret?"


    Ann pondered for a moment, "what if she likes acting?"


    Huo tingshen said before that Chen Ruan can take on the whole Chen family by herself and compete with the other three families. Naturally, her means are excellent.


    "If she really mastered the wealth, it would not be the scene of cooperation with Qin Sanxiong now." Huo Ting took an''s hand and explained patiently, "don''t you think she doesn''t want to cooperate with Qin Sanxiong? Instead, it''s more natural to be with Su Chenxing? "


    Ann pulled her hair and said, "I think my brain circuit is so long that I can''t understand it."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see the maple leaves first."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Huo tingshen and an went to the red maple forest by car. From a distance, a valley was full of red and gorgeous clouds, which was breathtaking.


    "It''s beautiful here." Ann stood on a blue stone and looked at it from a distance. She felt that all the viscera were comfortable and ironed. "The scenery is picturesque."


    Huo tingshen stood beside her and protected her carefully in case Ann would fall down. When he had seen enough of the prospect, he took her by the hand and went down the steps built according to the terrain.


    One step, two steps, three steps and four steps down.


    "It looks better down there." Horting said with a deep smile, "we just travel while doing things. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."


    "You do things and I travel, don''t you?" Ann blinked her cunning eyes and leaned up to Huo tingshen, "don''t I bully you?"


    Huo tingshen took an down the last step, suddenly turned around and pressed him on the rocks. He said solemnly, "you can bully me in the daytime, as long as I can bully you at night."


    With blue sky and white clouds overhead, the red maple tree is not far away, and the hot love words of the beloved man are in front of her. Ann feels that her blood is bubbling in a low voice, and one bubble after another is pink.


    "Ignore you." An Honglian pushes Huo tingshen away and trots to the red maple forest not far away. Huo tingshen smiles and catches up.


    The little wife is more and more interesting.


    "Meng Tianyou, do you have me in your heart?"


    The low roar came out of the woods. After a pause, he turned his head and made a silent gesture towards Huo tingshen. He pointed to the woods and told him: "someone is here."


    With a deep frown and a little meditation, Huo Ting pulls an to hide behind a big Bluestone. The lush plants on the stone completely block them, but they can see the figure on the opposite side through the cracks of the plants.


    "Chen Qingwen and Meng Tianyou." Ann whispered.


    It''s really unexpected that they should meet a lover here. She pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and sighed helplessly.


    If they are in the past now, I don''t know if they will be regarded as deliberately following?


    "Gentle, don''t do that." Meng Tianyou''s voice is very helpless.


    Chen Qingwen seemed to hold it and was ignited. Suddenly, it exploded, and his voice went up: "don''t do this to me? Is that all you can say? I''ve been waiting for you for so many years just to hear your "don''t do this"


    Meng Tianyou seems very helpless, heavily sighed, the rest is Chen gentle in the complaint.


    "Did you think of my situation when you left without saying goodbye? You didn''t, you looked after your mother, you never thought what I should do! "


    Meng Tianyou said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry for you. I can say whatever you want, but you can''t involve my mother."


    "He is very filial." Ann pulled hortensen''s clothes and whispered, "will you abandon me for other reasons?"


    Huo tingshen looked helpless: "what do you say?"


    Ann narrowed her eyes and turned her head contentedly to listen to the outside. Maybe she could find something new.


    When she thought so, she heard Chen gently yell: "you already know the relationship between Huo tingshen and Dang Xiaowei. Do you want to trade with Dang Xiaowei? What do you want? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Nothing to do with me? Good! Good Chen''s soft tone became stronger and stronger. At last, he turned his face and ran out with a low roar of hate.


    An Ze Leng is on the spot, she just did not hear wrong, what they say is party Xiaowei, namely small seven?


    "Xiao Qi is in Meng Tianyou''s hands." Ann clenched Huo tingshen''s clothes and twisted his heart together. "They''re talking about Xiao Qi."


    Horting took Ann''s hand and motioned for her to calm down.


    "Have you finished?" A low voice came across the grass.


    In an''s heart, he raised his head and looked at Huo tingshen: "I''ve been found."


    "Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen took his little wife''s hand and walked out slowly.


    Peace of mind a horizontal, let Huo tingshen lead, no matter what happened, she is with Huo tingshen.


    Meng Tianyou is standing under a red maple tree. The corner of his windbreaker is flying. It looks warm and picturesque from a distance.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby." Meng Tianyou stares at Huo Ting Shen''an, his eyes are full of looking, "I don''t know what you think?"


    Ann was a little embarrassed. She felt very ashamed. She wished she could find a way to get in.


    Huo tingshen looked at the past and laughed as cunningly as an old fox: "when we came to see the red maple forest, we overheard two people quarreling. It''s appropriate to advance and retreat. We can only stay away for a while."


    Ann looks at Huo tingshen with adoration. She can explain the eavesdropping with such high sounding. Her family, Mr. Huo, is really not an ordinary person.


    "I have wronged Mr. Huo." Meng Tianyou is not smiling.


    Huo tingran is also smart, naturally not to be outdone: "young master Meng has already noticed, hasn''t he?"


    Maybe it''s not clear that Chen Qingwen is trapped in love, but Meng Tianyou is always calm. From his concise answer to Chen Qingwen''s question to his deliberate cold words to force her away, it''s because he found Huo tingshen and his wife nearby.


    He was afraid that Chen Wenwen might say something in a hurry.

 Chapter 613

    "Is Mr. Huo really here for Dang Xiaowei?" Meng Tianyou stares at Huo tingshen tightly, as if can''t wait to find any trace of refutation from him, "what do you have to do with him?"


    Anxiously, an shouts, "Xiaowei is just a child. You let him go!"


    "Child? It seems that Mrs. Huo doesn''t know much about Dang Xiaowei when she can say such a thing. " Meng Tianyou said coldly, "I don''t care why you two are here, but when it comes to CNM, you''d better not interfere, so as not to get into trouble."


    Huo Ting''s deep face is cold and stern: "I have the potential to win."


    "If so, I''m looking forward to competing with Mr. Huo." Meng Tianyou nodded to Huo tingshen and an, "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you two."


    Huo tingshen holds an''s hand and watches Meng Tianyou leave. This man''s mind is deeper than what he shows.


    "Now what?" Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, feeling very anxious, "Xiao Qi is really in his hand, and the master Ming is also in it."


    Huo Ting deeply thought to turn, lightly patted an''s shoulder: "don''t worry, they will be safe for the moment."


    Only a fool can do something. Obviously, Meng Tianyou is a smart man. No matter when a smart man does something, he will leave a way back for himself.


    And what they have to do now is to seize his retreat and try to bring Xiaoqi out of this gap.


    "But..." Ann frowned.


    Huo tingshen was very helpless. He put his hands on ANN''s shoulder and said seriously, "Dear Mrs. Huo, would you please go to Mr. Huo? When did my promise disappoint you? "


    "I know everything, but..."


    "No, but today''s task is to have a good time." Huo tingshen took an''s hand and walked slowly along the bluestone slab. "The scenery is picturesque. Just enjoy it."


    Ann sighed, "all right."


    The wind came in from all directions, and the red leaves clattered. Some of them fell on the ground and covered the floor. Ann and Huo tingshen walked side by side, stepping on the leaves, with no sound.


    "Can you still find it?" Ann looked around and frowned. "Why do I think every tree looks the same?"


    Huo Ting grasped Ann''s finger deeply and said solemnly, "it''s not already agreed that you are responsible for the travel and I am responsible for the affairs."


    "That''s a joke." An mumbled, grabbed Huo tingshen''s finger and shook it a few times. "Now things have not improved at all. I''m not at ease. I''m in the mood to travel."


    "At least we know that Xiao Qi is in Meng Tianyou''s hands." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve arranged for someone to investigate Meng Tianyou. There will be news soon."


    Intuition told him that Meng Tianyou would be the most difficult opponent of CNM, but he wanted to know why Meng Ruhai brought people back since his son was so capable?


    "Hope for good news." Ann took a deep breath, as if spitting out a foul breath, clenched his fingers and waved, "we must insist, can''t give up! Come on


    Horting held Ann deeply and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "let''s go."


    Two hands holding hands, try to relax and enjoy the red maple leaf, the mood has become better.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear ring of mobile phone reverberates in the woods. Huo tingshen and Anqi change their faces. There are other people here besides them.


    Huo tingshen put an Hu in his arms and turned slowly to see the direction of the sound.


    "Come out." He said coldly.


    Ann''s heart had already raised her throat, but she thought of Huo tingshen beside her and kept calm. She felt the pistol hidden in her clothes.


    No matter what happens, she can''t drag court down.


    A few seconds is as long as a few hours. Before long, a man in a red windbreaker came out from behind a tree. It was su Xiaoyan.


    "Are you following us?" Ann frowned.


    I just thought Su Xiaoyan was spoiled. I didn''t expect that she would follow others.


    "Is this your home?" Su Xiaoyan picks eyebrow to smile a way, looking at an to see more and more not agreeable, "I still think is you follow me."


    Huo Ting took a cold look, took Ann''s hand and went another way. It was easy to take his little wife out to relax. He didn''t want to be in a bad mood for such a woman.


    "Wait for me!" Su Xiaoyan bit her lip and ran after her, "Huo tingshen, wait for me!"


    An frowned, broke away from Huo tingshen''s hand, turned to stare at Su Xiaoyan, and said: "Huo tingshen is my husband, Miss Su is better to keep a distance."


    Is this woman''s brain circuit too different from others, pursuing her man in front of her face, and really treating her as a clay figurine with no temper?


    "It''s your husband now, not in the future!" Su Xiaoyan full of confidence, provocative looking at an, "are you worried about losing to me?"


    Huo tingshen frowned and was about to open his mouth. Seeing from an''s warning eyes, he immediately shut up and stood beside him. The little wife''s meaning was very obvious. She had to deal with it by herself.


    "Can''t Miss Su understand Chinese?" Ann looked coldly, "Huo tingshen is my husband! lawful! So why should I compete with you? How can you lose? "


    What''s in a little girl''s mind now? Is someone else''s husband so good? Do you have to rush up?


    "You''d better not speak too early!" Su Xiaoyan raised her chin and glared at an. Seeing an''s cold face, she turned her eyes to Huo tingshen. "Don''t you think I''m more suitable for you?"


    "I don''t think so." Huo Ting holds an''s shoulder deeply, and his position is very clear.


    Both husband and wife feel that Su Xiaoyan is really inexplicable, but she doesn''t know it. She takes a deep breath and says in a loud voice: "Huo tingshen, I promise I will catch up with you!"


    With that, she turned to leave, red windbreaker in the air raised greatly, like her personality.


    Seeing her go far away, Ann turns her head and stares at Huo tingshen, shakes off his arm with a cold face, turns around and runs without saying a word.


    This guy can bring her peach blossoms anytime and anywhere. He pinches one and another. I''m so bored!


    "Wait for me!" Huo tingshen quickly took a few steps to catch up with her, grabbed Ann''s arm and said helplessly, "I''m innocent, too."


    An Leng hum, don''t look at a small red maple leaf in the upper left corner, ignore Huo tingshen.


    "Little, don''t you believe me?" Huo Ting deeply pulled her arm. Seeing that she still didn''t respond, he sighed with loss, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t believe me..."


    An in the heart "clap Deng" a, is make? Did you really hurt Mr. Huo?


    She quickly turned back, facing huoting''s eyes, Ann immediately knew that she had been cheated, and her little face was green: "you, you are shameless!"


    "Now that there are so many enemies around, let''s not make trouble." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s neck, "be good, let''s go."


    Ann broke away a few times, and then followed Huo tingshen. Her ears rubbed his left chest, so she could hear his heart beat clearly. It was so clear and powerful that she made people feel at ease.


    "In fact, I think Su Xiaoyan is quite lovely." Ann said suddenly.


    Huo tingshen immediately alarm, quickly raised his hand to guarantee: "the world you are the most lovely."


    An Wen speech corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, simply can''t laugh or cry: "I am serious."


    "I''m serious, too." Huo tingshen said seriously, "small is the most beautiful."


    Ann sighed helplessly and realized that she had really scared Mr. Huo before. She had to take his hand and sit on a stone. She squinted and said seriously, "I mean, compared with those white lotus flowers before, Su Xiaoyan is quite good."


    People who publicize all their emotions will not do too vicious things. On the contrary, women who always show weakness and shed tears are the most difficult.


    "Believe me now?" Huo Ting holds Ann deeply, let her head lean on own shoulder, "not good."


    Ann pursed her lips and laughed. She squinted at the red maple leaves on her head and sighed: "today is really busy."


    First, he overheard other people''s speech, and then he was followed by Su Xiaoyan. It''s like a TV series, full of twists and turns.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    This time, Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rang. He connected the phone with his mobile phone. It seemed that he said something there. He just gave a faint "um" and hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Ann is a little nervous.


    Huo Ting deeply grasped his little wife''s hand, indicating that she was at ease: "the information has been found."


    An Huiyi didn''t ask much. They got up and went back together along the way they came. The sun was setting and the orange light was shining on the leaves. The red leaves seemed to be stained with blood.


    When they returned to the hotel, they entered the hall and saw several acquaintances coming.


    "What are you doing here?" Huo tingshen looked at Mu Tianyi and ah Yan in surprise, "the situation at home..."


    Mu Tianyi stopped Huo tingshen with his eyes: "let''s go upstairs and say."


    In peace of mind, all kinds of emotions rolling, can''t help but use the worst plan to guess Mu Tianyi''s sudden arrival, what happened at home? Or are the children bad?


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. So when the party came to the room and closed the door, Ann couldn''t wait to ask, "how''s dad? How are the children? "


    "Don''t be nervous. Everything is fine at home." Mu Tianyi said quickly, "my father asked me to help you."


    The old man analyzed and analyzed it at home, but he still thought that it was too dangerous for Huo tingshen to take Ann alone. Therefore, he settled down the family affairs in a hurry.


    "It''s OK." Ann took a breath and realized that she had just overreacted. She felt very embarrassed. "I''ll make tea. You sit down."

 Chapter 614

    Ah Yan hurried to the kitchen, "Miss, I''ll come!"


    "You sit down." Ann smiles. "How are bell and the baby?"


    Ah Yan scratched her hair and her smiling eyes narrowed into a line: "it''s very good. She and her children are fat."


    Not long ago, lingdang gave birth to a fat boy of seven Jin and eight Liang. He has been promoted to be a father.


    "Congratulations." Ann was very surprised. She put the good tea on her tray and said, "take it."


    Into the living room, Ann felt the atmosphere in the living room dignified, heart suddenly gave birth to a good feeling, frowned: "what happened?"


    "You sit first." Horting took ANN by his side, took her hand and said, "don''t you always say you miss children? Let ah Yan send you back first. "


    An Yuefa thinks that Huo tingshen has something to hide from himself and stares into Huo tingshen''s eyes: "what happened? Do you want me to die in a hurry


    "The latest news, CNM has attracted a lot of guns and ammunition through various channels." Mu Tianyi said, "this is what I came here for."


    "I don''t want you to take risks," he said, holding Ann''s shoulder


    "Are you in danger?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, eyes burning, "I want to listen to the truth."


    Huo tingshen shook his head firmly: "no, I promise not."


    "Since there is no danger, why should I go?" Ann took a look at Huo tingshen, turned to drink tea and said, "I''ll watch here. What if Su Xiaoyan abducts you?"


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked, a face black line, again see Mu Tianyi and a Yan, although a face serious, all see out are holding a smile.


    The atmosphere in the living room was really awkward. After a while, Mu Tianyi cleared his throat and said, "my adoptive father just knows about this. I don''t trust you."


    "What about the other side of the house?" An Huishen frowned and said, "you and a Yan have also come here. Isn''t that the old, the weak and the disabled? If Meng Ruhai does something, isn''t it... "


    "Little, you are too confused with the righteous father." Mu Tianyi smiles with awe in his eyes. He says, "if my adoptive father doesn''t go to Meng Ruhai, he''s going to burn Gao Xiang. He absolutely dares not think about the trouble of finding his adoptive father."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "and Meng Ruhai should have been too busy now?"


    Once the old man makes a move, Meng Ruhai will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    "You know?" Mu Tianyi had some accidents.


    "I just found out today." Horting gave a deep smile.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yunfei called. He originally wanted to find some information about Meng Tianyou and his mother from Meng Ruhai. Unexpectedly, he found out that master Mu had designed Meng Ruhai.


    Ann listened to Huo Ting''s story. She was surprised and said that she couldn''t believe it. She exclaimed: "father is so powerful?"


    "Do you think the Mu family used to say something nice?" Huo tingshen helplessly points the tip of his little wife''s nose.


    Perhaps only a little fool like my little wife doesn''t know how valuable her identity is.


    "You don''t have to investigate Meng Tianyou any more." Mu Tian gives a black U disk to Huo tingshen, "all the information you want is in it."


    Horting took it and played in his palm for a while: "we went to find it today, but we didn''t find it."


    "This USB flash drive also contains information about what you are looking for. My adoptive father said that you will definitely get inspiration from it." Mu Tianyi said, "I will be here to solve this matter with you."


    Ann looked at the time: "you can cook here. It''s better to talk while eating."


    "I''ll help." Ah Yan volunteered to let the young lady cook for him, but he didn''t dare.


    Ann said with a smile, pointing to Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi: "you two also come to choose dishes."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Four people exchanged their eyes. Huo tingshen got up to open the door. Seeing the waiter pushing the dining car, he said faintly, "we didn''t order dinner."


    "The Third Master of Qin ordered it himself." The waiter said respectfully.


    Huo tingshen dodges to let the waiter in. He sets up the four sets of tableware and flashes in his eyes.


    "This third master Qin is a smart man." Mu Tianyi opened his chair and sat down, looking at the delicacies on the table, "I''m afraid we will be watched from the moment we enter CNM."


    Ann was a little worried: "is there going to be any trouble?"


    "There''s no trouble at the moment, but there''s something delicious." Mu Tianyi rarely joked, "why don''t we have dinner first?"


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s shoulder and sat down: "it''s too big to eat."


    "Well, listen to you." Ann didn''t want Huo tingshen to worry about himself any more. She raised her small fist and said, "we will turn worry into strength."


    At the same time, many of CNM''s "conscientious people" have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Is mu Tianyi coming?" Carroll stood up from his chair. Fear flashed in his eyes. It was a mark left by painful torture. He stood up holding the table and looked at Qin Sanxiong nervously. "What should we do now? What should I do? It''s Mu Tianyi... "


    "Shut up Qin Sanxiong looked at it coldly.


    Even if Mu Tianyi was once the underworld prince, how can he, since he has already washed his hands, it''s better not to get involved in their affairs.


    "Mu Tianyi will never let me go!" Carol clasped her hands and kept walking around. Suddenly, she said, "no, I''m going to get out of here right now!"


    "Come back!" Qin Sanxiong said sternly, "or I''ll shoot."


    Carol steps a meal, slowly turned around, raised his hand to open the muzzle of his gun, eyes sinister: "you don''t force me."


    "What do you want to do?" Qin Sanxiong looked contemptuously. "Don''t forget who begged me to take him in like a pug at the beginning. Why do you want to bite me now?"


    This time, instead of begging for mercy as usual, Carol stares at Qin Sanxiong, "don''t forget, it''s in my hand."


    "You threaten me?" Qin Sanxiong''s face was livid. "As long as I want to, I have ways to get it from you."


    Carol looked up at the sky laughing, blue eyes full of pride: "do you think I will not do any preparation to turn over with you?"


    "What did you do?" Qin Sanxiong''s face is very blue.


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi are both on the island. He must believe that he can''t go wrong at this time.


    "Don''t threaten me. Maybe we can cooperate." Carroll wiped Qin Sanxiong''s arm and sat on the chair, took a sip of the tea on the table and said coldly, "we cooperate against Huo tingshen."


    Qin Sanxiong turned around and stared at Carol: "do you make me and Huo Ting face each other?"


    Now it''s too late for the four forces on the island to win over Huo tingshen. Now there''s a mu Tianyi. He''s rushing to turn his face. Isn''t he breaking his own path?


    "You don''t have to rush back to me." Carol laughs happily. He hasn''t tasted the pleasure of holding people in such a way for a long time. He is really nostalgic. "After all, it''s good to have it alone after I find it."


    "I promise." Qin Sanxiong turned and walked over, slapping his gun on the tea table. His face was gloomy. "If I find you playing tricks, you will die miserably."


    Carol''s heart trembled, but her face was calm: "no problem."


    That night, the warehouse of the Qin family caught fire. Someone stole something from the Qin family''s ancestors. Qin Sanxiong was angry.


    "The island has been peaceful, but after Huo tingshen came, there was an accident." Qin Sanxiong looked at the other people with an iron face, "we must share a common hatred and be united in dealing with the outside world."


    Su Chenxing was the first to lose his temper and interrupted Qin Sanxiong: "I remember when I saw you, it seemed that you were the most intimate with Huo Ting? Now why did you suddenly change your face? "


    "One moment, another."


    "Besides, what good things have you lost that can make horting take a deep look at you?" Su Chenxing has been looking at Qin Sanxiong, naturally will not give up the chance to hit him, "as you say, we can also help you find."


    Meng Tianyou looked up and said, "Uncle Su has a point."


    "Uncle Qin, what have you lost?" Chen gentle also a face concern.


    Qin Sanxiong''s face was livid and he gritted his teeth: "it''s not convenient to talk about the Qin family."


    "In this case, it is not easy for us to participate in the position of the Qin family." Su Chenxing said with a smile, "God bless, I''ve got good tea over there. Go and have a taste."


    Chen gently followed up: "I''ll go, too."


    When they left, Qin Sanxiong''s face was as ugly as if he had been stained with ink. He said: "did you hear that?"


    "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish." Carol came out of the next room.


    Qin Sanxiong stares at Carol: "you seem different."


    Carroll sneers. He can''t fight for it when it comes to life or death. What''s more, now he has an extra card in his hand, and his waist is hard.


    "It''s just the beginning of a good play. You have to pay back what you owe me."


    Qin Sanxiong frowned and felt chills on his back.


    At the same time, on the beach of CNM, four people sit under the sun umbrella, squinting to feel the cool wind.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery in these three areas." She took a sip of the juice and said, "it''s a real resort if it''s not for the hassles."


    Mu Tianyi looked at the sea and sky in the distance and said slowly, "what do you think of the fire in Qin Sanxiong''s house?"


    "Waste." Huo tingshen is not polite, "but when I''m curious now, what good has he got? He can''t wait to turn his face with me."


    Ann took a sip of the juice, looked up and said, "didn''t it turn over long ago?"


    "You''re right." Huo tingshen reopened a bottle of juice and handed it to Ann, "since it''s already turned, it''s useless to know how to please. He''s just tough. It''s better to pull several allies together to deal with me."


    Ah Yan was surprised: "isn''t I isolated? What should we do now? "

 Chapter 615

    "Stupid." Mu Tianyi slapped him, "do you think Carol can really attract so many people?"


    There are already disputes among the forces on the island. How can they easily form an alliance because of one thing? Even if they do form an alliance, it is easy to break it.


    Ah Yan touched his head and said with a smile, "I don''t have a smart boss."


    "I''m going on a motorboat." Ann suddenly stood up and pointed to the sea not far away. "It''s exciting."


    The three men looked at Ann together and didn''t seem to believe that it was her proposal. After all, Ann had always given a stable impression.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Ann took a look at Huo tingshen and turned to run towards the sea. Her gorgeous beach skirt raised a flower like skirt and brushed Huo tingshen''s cheek lightly.


    He got up with a smile and ran after him: "when can''t I say? Now I don''t have the patience to listen to people? "


    "I don''t want to force people, OK."


    "Good, good, it''s my misunderstanding..."


    Huo tingshen takes an''s hand and walks away. Ah Yan can''t help joking: "Huo Zong is really caught by the big lady."


    "Aren''t you pinched by the bell?" Mu Tianyi squints his eyes and leans on the beach chair, enjoying the tension and rare relaxation.


    A Yan touched his nose and muttered: "fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps."


    "Again?" Mu Tianyi squints an eye to see to come over, a Yan one excites to work properly immediately honest.


    Just at this time, Mu Tianyi suddenly stood up and strode toward the direction of huotingshen by the sea. Ah Yan was confused, stunned for a while, and quickly chased after him.


    On the sea, Huo tingshen and an are sitting on the motorboat, and more than a dozen other cars are surrounding them. From a distance, they seem to be playing, but mu Tianyi feels murderous.


    He felt very uneasy and had to go right away.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly the sea burst open, immediately splash, set off a tsunami like spray, the soles of the earth seems to be shaking.


    "What?"


    Chen Qingwen suddenly stands up and goes out in a hurry. Meng Tianyou is coming in from the outside. They are looking at each other for a moment. They are embarrassed. But soon Chen Qingwen asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huo tingshen and an had an accident on the sea. Uncle Su has passed." Meng Tianyou explained, "I just came to ask you to come with me."


    Chen nodded gently, frowning as he walked out and asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. It''s like a terrorist attack."


    They got out of the car, but before they got to the beach, they smelled the strong smell of blood. Chen Qingwen''s face turned white and almost vomited out. He took a deep breath to stabilize his body. He looked up at Meng Tianyou''s concerned eyes, and was stunned for a moment.


    "I''ll help you through." Meng Tianyou holds Chen Qingwen''s arm.


    Chen soft eyes complex, but did not refuse, she really need help now.


    "Uncle Su!" Chen gentleness walks past, see Su Chenxing''s face is iron blue, the heart knows not good, but still have to ask, "in the end how to return a responsibility?"


    "If you can''t give a reasonable explanation to the Mu family, it''s impossible to be good." Mu Tianyi said in a cold voice, "our Mu family and CNM have nothing to do with each other, but our eldest lady died here. How to calculate this account?"


    Su Chenxing''s face was ugly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Meng Tianyou wrinkled and looked around. There were many broken motorboats floating on the sea. There were bright skirts on the beach. On the sea, there were people who were being rescued.


    But everyone knows that after such a terrible explosion, I''m afraid it''s hard to have life.


    "We don''t know what happened..." Meng Tianyou opened his mouth slowly. Seeing Mu Tianyi''s face was more ugly, he quickly said, "the most urgent thing is to find Mr. and Mrs. Huo quickly. I believe they must be lucky."


    As long as they don''t give up looking for them and don''t put them in the position of "dead people", they are good at life and may be able to work out a chance of life.


    "Good!" Mu Tianyi fingers clenched "click" ring, looking to the side of a Yan, "dispatch people to come to look for miss."


    A Yan''s face is indignant: "yes!"


    CNM is a gray area between white and black, and the well water of hemujia does not invade the river water. It is not appropriate to send people here on such a large scale, but now the situation is different, no one can say anything.


    Su Chenxing and Meng Tianyou exchanged their eyes for a while, but they didn''t speak, which was tacit approval.


    Chen gentleness is frightened. I''m afraid it''s really serious this time, but will characters like Huo tingshen and an really die?


    "Whose is it?" Su Chenxing slapped on the table. The tea bowl on the shaking table almost rolled down. His face was livid. "If Huo tingshen and an really die, the Mu family will never give up."


    Meng Tianyou''s face was heavy: "there has been no news from the Qin family."


    "You doubt him?" Chen gentle surprised way, "but why?"


    Don''t Qin Sanxiong know that it''s no good killing Huo tingshen at this time, and the forces behind Huo tingshen and an are also very difficult.


    "I don''t know." Meng Tianyou shakes his head and his eyes twinkle. "I always feel that Carol is restless."


    Although he didn''t seem to say anything in a few meetings, and sometimes he didn''t respond to Qin Sanxiong''s reprimand, this man made him feel terrible, like a bomb that would explode at any time.


    "If it''s really Qin Sanxiong, aren''t we implicated by him?" Su Chenxing holds the table and stands up fiercely.


    Chen gently narrowed his eyes and said, "maybe this is what he really thinks."


    "Here comes Mr. Qin." The servant came in in a hurry.


    The three of them looked up and saw that Qin Sanxiong had arrived in the hall. They seemed to be in a good mood. Their hearts sank together. They could be sure that Qin Sanxiong was the one behind this. Suddenly, their faces were very ugly.


    "I heard you went to the seaside?" Qin Sanxiong himself found a chair to sit down, looked at the three faces and said with emotion, "I thought Huo tingshen was so powerful. It''s a pity that he died so easily without Tao..."


    "What good will it do you?" Su Chen star head a can''t help but rush past, the blue veins on the forehead burst up, "do you want to kill us all?"


    Qin Sanxiong wiped the saliva on his face and said with a sneer, "I''m saving you, so that you won''t be tempted by some outsiders."


    "Did you really do it?" Meng Tianyou frowned, "you wanted to woo Huo tingshen, why did you suddenly change your mind? When did you start to set this up? "


    Qin Sanxiong squinted at Meng Tianyou: "what did I do? I didn''t do anything! Boy, if you want to cheat me, you are too young. "


    "Do you think that if you don''t tell me, the boy of Mu family won''t find out?" Su Chenxing''s face was heavy. "The reputation of the underworld Prince is not good."


    Qin Sanxiong sipped a cup of tea and looked at them: "why, do you want to tell a secret?"


    Su Chenxing was so angry that his face was livid. His reason had already started to run away on the edge of collapse, so he had to step forward. Meng Tianyou stopped him in time.


    "Uncle su." Meng Tianyou stopped him and looked at Qin Sanxiong, "you have a card."


    "Yes, but I can''t tell you now." Qin Sanxiong''s face was proud, and his eyes fell on the three people in front of him. "As long as you cooperate well, I promise you will get benefits."


    Su Chenxing''s face was ugly, and he was threatened. He wanted to beat people.


    "Uncle Qin, you''d better go back first. We need to discuss it." Chen said softly.


    Qin Sanxiong took a look at her and said: "gentle, you are always smart, and you will not stand in the wrong line this time."


    Chen gentleness''s face turns white, and subconsciously looks at Meng Tianyou. Seeing that his face is indifferent, as if he didn''t expect it, he feels a pain in his heart. He avoids Qin Sanxiong''s eyes and doesn''t speak.


    At the same time, the salvage work on the sea continues. Mu Tianyi is sitting on the reef by the sea with a blue face. He has the posture that if he can''t find anyone, he won''t leave the place.


    "Boss, go back and have a rest first. I''ll guard here." Ah Yan''s eyes are scarlet. "Miss... They will be fine."


    Mu Tianyi squinted: "I know."


    "Go back and rest first." A Yan hastens a way, "have what news I certainly the first time inform you."


    It seems to be really tired. After listening to a Yan''s words, Mu Tianyi even nodded and walked towards the hotel not far away. Because of the explosion during the day, the whole CNM was quiet a lot, and the seaside was quiet for the first time.


    "Mu Shao." Qin Sanxiong stopped Mu Tianyi at the entrance of the hotel and said, "I''m very sorry for this, but you must be patient. We will..."


    "Go away." Mu Tianyi cast a cold look in the past.


    Qin Sanxiong''s smile froze, dry smile two: "I mean..."


    "I mean, you roll up and down." Mu Tianyi suddenly took out a pistol and aimed at Qin Sanxiong''s head, word by word, "if they can''t come back safely, I''ll blow your head, I do what I say."


    Qin Sanxiong is used to being a local snake. People here have always been polite and respectful to him. Now he is suddenly threatened by people like this. His subconscious rage is about to explode. A subtle "click" sound comes into his ears, and he wakes up in a moment.


    He is a brain problem, just rushed here to offend Mu Tianyi.


    "I''ll go right away, right away!" Qin Sanxiong embarrassed way, body back, slowly avoid the muzzle of Mu Tianyi, turned around and did not return to leave.


    Sure enough, he was the prince of the underworld. When he was angry, he was very angry. He felt that his momentum had been swallowed up.


    This scene was seen by many people, so they soon knew that the Mu family was very angry. If Huo tingshen and an could not be found, it would not be over. In the middle of the night, the sound of the propeller spinning and the arrival of the well-trained bodyguard team all confirmed their conjecture.


    However, at this time, in a cave in CNM, an and Huo tingshen, who should have died in the sea, are sitting side by side at the entrance of the cave to see the stars.


    "Do you think they can find us?"

 Chapter 616

    "I can''t find it." Huo Ting took a deep picture of his wife''s face. "Let''s hurry up and get things done and get out of here as soon as possible."


    With LAN Weiwei''s help, they know that Carol and Qin Sanxiong are making plans to kill them, and the motorboat hovering on the sea is one of the traps they set.


    "When shall we go to hongfenglin?" Ann put her head on horting''s deep knee. Her hair fell from one side. She felt very smooth.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "tomorrow."


    Mu Tianyi will stand in the light to make things big and attract everyone''s attention, but he will disappear in the public''s sight with an, and secretly look for those things.


    "It''s only a mountain away from the red maple forest. It''s OK." Ann laughed uneasily, "if I can''t climb over, you can carry me."


    Huo Ting bowed his head and gave a kiss on an''s face: "it''s my pleasure."


    "Glib." Ann''s face is reddish. She really likes to hear her talk,


    The stars are shining in the sky. They sit on the stone and enjoy the gift from nature.


    After a whole night, the fishermen on the sea still didn''t find Huo tingshen and an, and the eyes of several people who didn''t sleep all night turned black and blue.


    "What to do?" Su Chenxing took a look at the helicopter parked in the open space not far away, "Mujia is real."


    Su Xiaoyan said bitterly, "if I die, don''t you have to go all out?"


    Su Chenxing smokes from the corner of his mouth, but he has to admit that his daughter has a point. Ann and Huo tingshen are the only descendants of Mu family and Mu family. It''s strange that they don''t get angry.


    "What shall we do now?" Chen gently frowned, her face a little white, do not know because did not have a good rest, but also because the unknown future.


    Meng Tianyou held her shoulder: "I''ll take you back to rest."


    "But..." she frowned and looked at the chaotic scene.


    Su Chenxing waved: "you go back first, we can''t all be tired."


    Chen gentleness is cured, nods, and Meng Tianyou just turn around, is called by Su Chenxing again.


    "You should also keep an eye on Qin Sanxiong and Carol." Su Chen star a face dignified, "I always think these two people are not very uneasy, do not also hold what bad."


    When he said this, he gritted his teeth, as if he would bite them to death if they were in front of him.


    "Don''t worry." Meng Tianyou nodded and helped Chen to leave gently.


    Their shadows fell on the beach, as if they were close to each other.


    "Why?" Chen soft suddenly opened his mouth.


    Meng Tianyou held her fingers and flashed complex emotions in her eyes, but soon recovered to her usual calm: "you need to have a good rest and put other things aside for the time being."


    "I want to know." Chen Wenwen stops, turns around and stands in front of Meng Tianyou. He looks at him straight, as if he wants to see through his mind. "Have you ever thought about my feelings about me


    At that time, she loved him madly, but he left without leaving a word. She was abandoned behind. Now it''s so easy to climb out of the mire. He came back and treated her well.


    Meng Tianyou looked at Chen Ruan and sighed for a long time: "Ruan, the situation is complicated now. Shall we wait for this time?"


    He has a hard time.


    "If we die suddenly, like Huo tingshen and an, don''t you have to explain it to me?" Chen qingran was in tears. She didn''t look like the head of a powerful family. Her body was shaking and her eyes were staring at Meng Tianyou. "Even if I die, you won''t be very sad?"


    Meng Tianyou eyes locked, staring at Chen gentle: "you will not die."


    His voice is very light but very firm, as if what she said will come true, but Chen''s tears are even more fierce. At the beginning, he was so firm that he said he would not leave her.


    But in the end


    Finally, Meng Tianyou avoided her eyes and sighed: "actually..."


    "Let''s go." Chen gently turns his head, shakes off Meng Tianyou''s arm and walks straight in front of him with a straight thin back.


    She was suddenly afraid to listen to Meng Tianyou''s explanation. She was worried that if she knew the truth of the matter, she would not be able to be with him. Maybe the expectation of losing her face would become extravagant.


    Meng Tianyou pursed his lips, moved his steps, and finally did not catch up.


    At this time, the sun has turned to the top of the head, Huo Ting is pulling an to climb the mountain, the wind is wrapped in the sun, blowing from the two faces, very warm and comfortable.


    "Fortunately, the mountain is not very steep, or you will carry me on your back." Ann sat on the hillside and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said with a smile, "it''s a good view to overlook the whole CNM here."


    Huo tingshen unscrewed the water and handed it to Ann, squinted and said, "now CNM should be full of people, right?"


    "I believe Mu Tianyi has this ability." Ann said with a smile. She took a sip of water and felt comfortable all over.


    When they found out Carol''s plan, they were ready to see the right opportunity to push the boat along the river, so they found their hiding place in advance, and prepared food and water to put there.


    "Let''s go." Ann stood up, palms toward huoting deep hand, deliberately tilted his head with a smile, "I back you ah?"


    "Good." Huo tingshen readily agreed, and was not surprised.


    An corner of the mouth smoked, don''t open the head: "not humorous at all."


    "Stingy, I''m teasing you." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and continued to climb the mountain. He looked at the time. It was almost evening before he could get there.


    The sun records the time and constantly changes its position in the sky. When the sun turns orange and infects the whole earth, Huo tingshen and an finally arrive at the red maple forest.


    "No, I can''t walk any more." Ann was holding a tree, panting, her wet hair against her cheek. "My throat is going to smoke."


    Without saying a word, Huo tingshen took her two arms and put her back on her shoulder. "Close your eyes and have a rest."


    "You''re tired, too. Let me down." Ann said quickly, "in fact, I''m not so tired. I can hold on for a while."


    Along the way, Huo tingshen has been holding her by hand. If the road is smooth, he will hold her in his arms and try not to let her consume more energy.


    "I''m not tired." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann''s face was on Huo tingshen''s back. She heard a dull heartbeat and said, "you are not made of iron. How can you not be tired? Put me down quickly..."


    "You move around, I''ll try harder." Huo tingshen coaxes her, "honestly close your eyes, wait until the place, you take care of me."


    An Wenyan had to struggle and raised his hand to help Huo Ting wipe the sweat on his forehead. A soft heart was like the sunset at this time, warm and soft.


    "Now you look like a big shot." Ann said with a smile, holding Huo tingshen''s neck and putting his face to his ear, "do you know who it is?"


    Huo Ting deep eyes with a smile, but deliberately pretended not to understand her joke: "I don''t know."


    It''s totally compatible with her.


    "The famous Marshal Tianpeng doesn''t know." An "giggle" of smile, laugh enough, in Huo Ting deep cheek forced to kiss, "is not it?"


    Huo tingshen pinched his fingers lightly, blushed when he settled down, and said anxiously, "you, you pinch my ass!"


    "You say I''m a pig." Huo tingshen said, "pig Bajie is carrying Monkey King, are you?"


    Ann thought about it and said seriously, "I''m probably better than him."


    "It does look better." Horting said with a deep smile, looking at the mark not far away, "it''s ahead."


    The red maple forest is in the valley. There are many caves around it. Just like there, Huo tingshen has stored the necessities of life early.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Huo tingshen didn''t speak, an struggled to slide down from his back and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "What happened?"


    "We have less to prepare." Huo tingshen''s face was dignified. He squatted down and looked at it carefully. He was very sure that he said again, "less water and food."


    Ann was startled: "was someone found out?"


    But soon she denied the conjecture: "no... if it is found, why are these things left?"


    She was sure that if Qin Sanxiong found these things, even if they didn''t take them all away, they would be waiting for them here. But along the way, there was nothing wrong except hard work.


    "Not so much for now." Huo tingshen holds an to sit in, hold her hand, "have me in, you need not worry."


    Ann nodded hard: "I''m not afraid."


    No matter what happens, she and Huo tingshen are together, life and death are not afraid.


    "Wash your face." Huo tingshen unscrewed a bottle of water. He knew that his little wife loved to be clean.


    Ann shook his head: "no, we have so much less water. We''d better save some."


    "I''ll save it. You wash it." Huo tingshen raised his hand to trim a wisp of hair to his little wife, and then "all became little kittens."


    Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and rubbed her cheek. "Do you dislike me?"


    "No Horting patted her on the head. "No matter what you look like, it''s my Mrs. horting."


    "Then I won''t wash it."


    After a short rest, they ate and drank water, and then they felt that their tired body had been relieved. This is the moon has climbed up quietly.


    "Do you want to start?" Ann asked. In the dark cave, she felt that Huo tingshen''s eyes were particularly bright and reassuring.


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand: "let''s go."


    This time Mu Tianyi came, he brought them a precision instrument, which can detect foreign objects within 100 meters. They only need to take this thing and walk through the red maple forest to find the place where the treasure is buried.


    "From northeast to west."

 Chapter 617

    "It''s like a grave robber in a TV series." Ann said with a smile.


    Huo Ting deep mouth corner smoked to smoke, thought to think again way: "seem almost."


    The night is quiet, the sky is bright, the woods are dark, listening to the nature of insects, all these make Ann feel happy, almost forget his important task at this time.


    "Do you think we can find it?" Ann asked quietly.


    It''s too quiet here. Even if the voice is lowered, you can still hear it clearly.


    "As long as you''re here, you can." Huo tingshen''s words reassured Ann a lot. He held her hand. "You don''t have to be too nervous. Just take this as a treasure hunt."


    "It''s a treasure hunt." Ann shrugged and looked at the instrument in Huo tingshen''s hand? Do you think this thing is bad? "


    Huo tingshen also looked at it and said with a smile, "your father will not ask Mu Tianyi to send a bad thing from afar, will he?"


    "So it is." Ann closed her mouth and they went on hand in hand.


    An hour passed, but there was no change on the instrument. Ann covered her mouth and yawned. She was really tired.


    "At the end of the walk, we''ll have a rest." Horting took his little wife''s shoulder and said, "hold on."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    It''s so easy to be in the cave. ANN is tired and paralyzed. He hangs on Huo tingshen like a sloth. He closes his eyes and mumbles: "I''m so tired..."


    "I''ve always been so weak." Huo tingshen helpless, see placed aside, find the original prepared sleeping bag, let Ann drill in, gently patted her arm, "sleep at ease, I have been by your side."


    Ann gave a confused "um" and went to sleep completely. She was really tired.


    Huo tingshen sat next to him and looked at the instrument in his hand. He could not help but wonder if there was something wrong with it? It shouldn''t be.


    "I hope we won''t be disappointed." Horting collected his things, got into another sleeping bag and closed his eyes next to Ann.


    The quietness of nature is restored around. The sound of insects in the distance comes intermittently, and the night seems quieter.


    In the dark, a pair of eyes staring at the sleeping two people, for a long time to slowly turn around, completely disappeared in the dark.


    Because she was very tired on the first day, she had a deep sleep. Until Huo tingshen took her into her arms, she yawned and rubbed her eyes, but did not directly open them. Instead, she found a comfortable place in Huo tingshen''s arms and lay down again, mumbling.


    "One more minute, one more minute." She rubbed her cheek on his clothes, so reassuring, "I''m so tired..."


    It''s just like roller bed alone


    Huo tingshen gently stroked Ann''s hair in a strange tone: "we have less water."


    "Less is less, why do you..." in the middle of Ann''s words, a Jiling opened his eyes and looked around in disbelief, "what did you say? Is there less water? "


    She quickly got out of the water bag, looked at the food beside her and counted it carefully. Last night, they drank two bottles of water, so they lost two bottles of water and a box of compressed biscuits.


    "There are others here besides us." Ann voice difficult, involuntarily pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, sad face, "we are not found?"


    Is it not that they push the boat along with the current, but that other people try to trick them with such strange things?


    "Don''t worry." Huo tingshen gently patted Ann''s back to calm her nervousness. "Things may not be that bad."


    "But what shall we do now?"


    As long as the thought that their every move now is likely to be exposed to the enemy''s monitoring, Ann feels creepy and her back chills.


    "Watch it change." Horting squinted. He looked in the direction of the hole. "I''m thinking about how they got in."


    Although the red maple forest here is not very big, but in case, Huo tingshen still sleeps in the direction next to the hole, in order to prevent someone from coming in and hurting the small, but now someone quietly takes the water, he doesn''t know at all.


    "They?" Ann was startled. "You said more than one?"


    Huo tingshen Leng for a moment, holding an''s hand: "it''s easy to say, I''m not sure."


    Ann: "yes."


    "Let''s not scare ourselves until we know the truth." Huo Ting deeply smiles to pacify the little wife, "I didn''t know that I was so timid."


    Ann''s face turned red and muttered: "if I know what the purpose of the bad guys is, I''ll be at ease. It''s just like this. It makes people feel irritable."


    "Take it easy." Huo tingshen took out the water and unscrewed it


    Ann frowned: "but..."


    "If not, it''s likely to be stolen."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, no longer hesitated, took water to wash.


    For a whole morning, they sat in the maple forest, looking at the golden light through the cracks of the leaves. They looked very comfortable.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Who lives here?" Ann grabbed a wisp of hair and frowned. "I''m not talking about any of the four CNM companies, but about people we don''t know."


    Horting looked at Ann curiously: "what do you think?"


    "I think so." Ann felt that her idea was very untrue, but with Huo tingshen''s encouragement, she pursed her lips and said, "you see, when Yang Guo fell into the bottom of the heartless Valley, he met Qiu Qianchi. Maybe it was something like a hermit who stole our water."


    Huo Ting frowned: "this is a mountain depression. Besides the red maple forest, there are mountains all around. Their cave is safe for the time being because Mu Tianyi has restrained those people''s eyes."


    In short, if anyone had been hiding here, they would have been found long ago.


    And it''s impossible for people to come to camp often and steal food for people hiding here, right?


    In that case, how can they survive?


    "I watch too many TV dramas." Ann also felt that her idea was absurd, she pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, "anyway, we have been targeted, we simply look for each other, to see what each other means."


    Huo tingshen pondered a little and pulled an up: "OK."


    Last night, one third of them had already gone. Today, they continue to walk behind. After another third passed, Ann and Huo tingshen''s faces are very dignified. Is the treasure really not here?


    Or was the chrysanthemum discovered and poached when it was cleared away? Now the red maple forest here is just confusing?


    All kinds of ideas filled Huo tingshen''s and an''s brain, so that no one noticed that Huo tingshen''s instrument lit a red light. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to think that it''s the sunlight penetrating the maple leaves and falling on it.


    "Diddiddidi"


    All of a sudden, the sound was very clear. Huo tingshen and an walked together. They looked at each other and quickly looked at the instrument in their hands. On the screen, several rectangular red blocks were emitting light.


    "Here?" Ann looked down at his feet in disbelief. "It''s really here."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "if there is no accident, it should be."


    "But what now?" Ann squatted down and scratched the ground under her feet with her hands. Her face was very ugly. "Mixed with stones, it''s hard to dig."


    At least they can''t do it with four hands.


    "Go on." Horting said in a deep voice, "you have to determine the area first."


    Following huotingshen from south to North and from east to west, an approximately determined a circular area with a radius of 10 meters.


    "We know it''s here, but we can''t take it away." Ann sighed helplessly, sat on the stone and looked at the sun, squinting, "can only go back to bring professional guy over."


    And that is bound to alarm other people, things will become very difficult.


    "At least we''ve found the happy point of view." Huo Ting holds the little wife''s shoulder deeply, let her lean on his head, "it''s not enough to go over the mountain tonight, we''ll leave here early tomorrow morning."


    Ann was surprised: "but..."


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting deep meaning long way, "we didn''t come here before, the thing isn''t also good?"


    An Leng Leng understood the meaning of Huo tingshen, but he soon suffered: "I don''t want to climb the mountain, you carry me."


    "No problem." Huo tingshen scraped his finger on the tip of his wife''s nose. "Let''s eat first and have an early rest this evening."


    "All right."


    But when they got back to the cave, even Huo tingshen was dumbfounded. Their food, water and even sleeping bags were all gone.


    "Did you see anyone enter the cave?" An Leng pulls Huo tingshen.


    They only sat not far from the cave. If someone came in or out, they would have found it. But the fact is that they not only didn''t find it, but also let people get things out of their eyes.


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid. Even if she was calm, she also felt the anger of being abused.


    "What are you looking for?" Ann was surprised to see Huo tingshen groping in the cave and muttered, "can''t you look for the mechanism?"


    Horting nodded deeply: "you''re right."


    He didn''t believe that his vigilance was so low that he didn''t know anyone was passing by, so there was only one possibility: there was a mechanism in the cave.


    Or this cave leads to a place they don''t know. The other party can come in through a mechanism and quietly take away their water and food.


    "But there''s nothing here." Ann felt the stone in the cave with her hand.


    Huo tingshen suddenly turned around and looked at an: "what did you say?"


    Something flashed through his mind, but it disappeared before he could catch it.


    "There''s nothing here." An Leng Leng repeated again, see Huo Ting deep brow lock, surprised way, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "not this sentence, last sentence."

 Chapter 618

    "Last sentence, last sentence..." Ann thought about it and pointed to the cave behind her. "I said it''s bare here. What''s the mechanism there."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes brightened. He walked over and put his big hand on the piece that Ann pointed to. He said solemnly, "it''s not rain washed every day here. How can the stone be so smooth?"


    "You mean..." Ann reached out her hand and felt it again, "as if she was often touched..."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly widened and she looked at the wall in surprise. Her heart thumped in her chest. She felt that everything was so unreal, like the scenes in novels and TV dramas.


    There is a mechanism! Mechanism!


    "Can you find it?" Ann asked nervously.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were locked tightly, and her fingers stroked her little by little. She refused to let go of any possible place. Suddenly, her fingers sank down, and she took away her hand to see something like a keyhole.


    "What is it?" Ann leaned over and looked, looking forward to Huo tingshen, "do you know what it is?"


    Huo tingshen took ANN to his back, put his finger in again, and felt it carefully. Suddenly, he heard a slight "click" sound. The wall slowly opened, revealing a row of steps. It was dark, like a terrible abyss that would devour people.


    "You wait for me here." Huo tingshen hesitated a little and said to an, "I''ll go down first and see what''s going on."


    Ann suddenly took Huo tingshen''s arm: "no way!"


    "Darling, I''ll be up soon." Horting said with a deep smile, "I''ll come up in half an hour at most."


    Ann took a look at the dark place and sipped her mouth. She was very determined: "I will be with you anyway."


    "But..."


    "Isn''t it safe up there and down there?" Ann said quickly, "if there is danger below, you can still protect me, but in case there are some bad people outside, what should I do?"


    Huo tingshen hesitated for a moment, grabbed Ann''s hand and told him, "if you encounter danger later, you don''t have to worry about me and run by yourself."


    "Good." Ann nodded, but thought that no matter what the situation, no matter life or death, she could not lose little Huo tingshen.


    Because they don''t want to be located by people through their mobile phones, Huo tingshen and an can''t turn on their mobile phones even though they have made waterproof preparations. They can only hold hands and feel down.


    "Don''t be afraid." Horting felt Ann''s nails pinched into his arm. He held back the pain and comforted her. "There are steps here. There must be someone."


    Ann''s heart thumped and stammered, "I''m not afraid."


    Just, just nervous.


    "Can there be snakes?" Ann suddenly asked, she was most afraid of that kind of thing. Now she thought that her legs were cramping, and she was shaking. She already had a crying voice, "will it..."


    Huo tingshen''s back was also cool, but he quickly said, "do you think snakes can build caves and chisel out steps?"


    "No Ann shook her head. Suddenly, her back was stiff. She looked back and said, "the exit is closed."


    Huo tingshen said, "it should be time limited."


    Now there is no way out, Ann''s mood is tense to the extreme, she is not afraid, just follow Huo tingshen step by step slowly down.


    "Why don''t you go?" Ann pulled hortingshen''s arm and whispered, "do you find anything?"


    It was dark all around. Even if they were close to each other, they could only hear each other''s voice. Huo Ting stretched out his feet and explored forward, and then confirmed his judgment: "there are no steps."


    "In the end?" An was surprised. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. Suddenly, she was all stiff and stammered, "something has wrapped my arm... It''s like a snake..."


    As soon as Huo tingshen''s heart shrank, he almost didn''t want to think about it. He just heard the sound of "click" landing, and the dark environment suddenly lit up.


    "It''s a vine." When Ann saw the things under her feet, she looked at the lamp on the wall of the cave, and suddenly her eyes widened, "how can electricity be connected here? It''s amazing. "


    In fact, this cave is like a room built on the ground, with a living room and a bedroom. Looking back at the problem they just passed, some of them are like the porch of their home.


    The difference is that all the furniture here is made of vines, but the lamps and lanterns are excellent, with some Nordic style.


    "Who lives here?" Huo Ting said in a deep voice. At the same time, he kept an behind him for fear that something unexpected might happen.


    It was quiet around them. Just when they thought there would be no response, the cry of the child came from a room. They looked at each other and were stunned.


    Listen to the cry, like a baby.


    "That room." Ann pointed to the southeast. "The cry came from there. "In"


    It''s just how can there be children here?


    They walked slowly. Huo tingshen pushed the door open and looked at it. They were stunned. The room was clean and tidy. There was a cradle next to the wall. A seven or eight month old child was crying badly.


    "Our water." Ann pointed to the bottle on the ground.


    Huo tingshen carefully observed the room, and suddenly heard a very subtle voice. He pulled ANN into his arms. Without turning around, he looked at the direction behind the door and said in a deep voice: "come out."


    Here, there''s another one.


    The sound of "Susu" came from behind the door, like a shaking voice rubbing against the wall. The other side seemed very nervous.


    Huo Ting held the door and pulled it open. A teenager was watching them on guard, with a fruit knife in his hand.


    "You stole my water and my food?" Horting relaxed deeply.


    Although the other side was holding a knife, there was no murderous spirit in his eyes. Moreover, the child was shaking badly. It was obvious that they took him as a bad man.


    "I, I..." the child seemed very ashamed and looked at the baby on the bed, "I..."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t mean to blame you. Why do you live here? Is it just the two of you here? "


    Obviously, it''s impossible. How could the furniture be made by these two children? Especially one of them was a baby.


    "Little girl, can you tell me..."


    "I''m a boy." The child suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ann awkwardly. He slowly moved the fruit knife to the side of the stroller. The keeper shook it for a while and coaxed him with "Oh Oh" in his mouth. He was naturally familiar with the action.


    The baby who was crying was really quiet when he heard his voice.


    Huo tingshen and an exchanged their eyes. When the boy put down his guard, they were also relieved. At least it was not a dark and terrible place, just strange.


    "We have no food." The boy suddenly opened his mouth.


    An Leng for a while to understand that he is in the explanation of stealing their things, quickly said: "it doesn''t matter."


    Then he looked at the baby who was holding his fingers. He couldn''t bear it and said in a soft voice, "did you feed her biscuits? She''s too young to eat. "


    "I softened it with blisters." The boy explained.


    Ann noticed that the water in the bowl was still steaming. She let out a breath. The child was really careful.


    "How long have you been here?" Huo tingshen has been here for a week, frowning, "only you two?"


    The boy looked at them defensively, tightly sipping the stupidest. His long hair was a bit messy, just like the wandering children in the cartoon.


    "Why don''t you come with me?" Ann tried to communicate, "there''s no food here. You''ll starve to death."


    The boy''s eyes flickered and seemed to waver, but he soon insisted, "no!"


    "You''re waiting for someone."


    Huo tingshen made a statement. Seeing an''s puzzled face, he explained, "I see a lady''s coat over there."


    There''s at least one woman here.


    The baby began to cry again, and the boy rushed to coax him, but this time, no matter how he coaxed him, the child kept crying, and soon his face turned red.


    "I''ll do it." After all, Ann became a mother herself. She couldn''t bear to see the baby crying all the time. She went to pick up the baby and coaxed it in her arms. Her voice was gentle. "Are you hungry? We still need to... "


    She touched the child''s little mattress and looked at the little boy: "is there a diaper here?"


    "What?" The boy looked puzzled. After thinking about it, he turned around and took out a pile of soft cloth from a rattan basket. "Grandma uses this."


    Ann said with a smile, "this is OK."


    Horting pursed her lips and noticed that the boy''s name was "grandma", so the woman who lived here was an old woman?


    "That''s comfortable, isn''t it?" Anzhong changed it for the child, wrapped it up again, held it in his arms and said, "are you happy now? It''s smart. "


    At the first sight of the child, she felt as if she had seen him somewhere. She couldn''t help but want to be close to him.


    "Tingshen, what shall we do now?" Ann looked back at her husband with her baby in her arms. "I''m really worried about leaving them here."


    She was worried that the two children would starve here.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on the boy again: "is your grandmother really not here? What did she do? "


    "No!" The child nodded hard, and then said, as if worried about huoting''s deep disbelief, and said, "grandma will go to do things, and come back in two days, but now it''s the third day."


    Huo tingshen and Ann exchanged a look: "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if there''s anything to eat."


    Intuition told him that he should stay and see the "grandma" in the boy''s mouth.


    Ann nodded, put the sleeping child back in the stroller, looked at the boy, and said softly, "I''ll wash your hair for you?"


    Seeing that he is not much older than NianWei, but he is living a different life, ANN can''t bear it.


    "No!"

 Chapter 619

    The boy refused without thinking about it.


    Thinking that the boy didn''t believe her, Ann patiently explained, "I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable. Washing your hair will be cleaner..."


    "No." The boy shook his head and said, "there''s not a lot of water."


    An YILENG suddenly understood, sighed and apologized: "I''m not considerate."


    After all, it''s a child. Although he had a lot of precautions against Ann and huoting before, these precautions gradually faded when he felt Ann''s kindness. He sat quietly beside the pram and did not move.


    "It''s time to eat." Horting knocked on the door and told Ann and the child, "I found something to eat in the kitchen. Let''s eat."


    Although it''s impolite to enter a room, this is the only way to deal with it in abnormal times.


    "We''ve eaten your food and we''ll supply you again in a few days." Ann explained.


    She always felt that the food for two adults and two children was not suitable, but now she was really hungry, so she had to think about it later.


    Looking at the situation here, they should have lived here for a long time.


    In the frame of the tea table in the living room, there are cooked sweet potatoes and red bean soup in a sea bowl. ANN is surprised: "where did you get the water?"


    It''s not going to take all of their water for cooking, is it?


    "Don''t worry." Huo Ting said with deep comfort, "the kitchen has a set of groundwater purification system. It is estimated that the child can''t use it, so he thinks there is no water at home."


    "Really?" Ann looks surprised and looks at the boy, "after dinner, I can help you wash your hair."


    The boy''s eyes were bright and he scratched his head in embarrassment. In fact, he also felt uncomfortable.


    An boils the water and prepares to wash the boy''s hair. Huo tingshen carefully observes the setting here, but he is more and more surprised. This is a castle integrating many high technologies. He even sees a setting in the living room that can spy on the ground, using the physical refraction.


    "What''s your name?" Ann fingers gently rubbing the child''s hair, "how old are you this year?"


    The boy cleverly sat on the bench and said, "my name is wood. I''m 13 years old."


    "Wood?" Ann couldn''t help laughing. She felt that the name was really perfunctory. For a moment, she didn''t expect that the "wood" was the wood of the "wood family".


    Wood embarrassed way: "grandma said the name is very suitable for me."


    "There is no hair dryer here. I can only wipe it with a towel." Ann a face smile, do not know why, she is full of love for the two children here.


    An hour later, the wood curled up beside the baby and fell asleep, like a loyal guardian.


    "He never goes to bed." Ann sighed helplessly, took a blanket to cover the wood, and muttered, "this child looks smart, how can his brain not turn around..."


    If they really want to hurt them, even if he sleeps next to the crib, it''s useless, not to mention that they have no grudge against the baby.


    "Let him." Horting took Ann''s hand deeply. "It''s probably his grandmother''s advice."


    Children have solid eyes and only know how to do it step by step.


    Ann said, "this is where you detected it before?"


    But just finished, she shook her head and denied her guess: "no, it''s in the maple forest."


    Now they are in a place of 100 square meters, but there is a distance from the red maple forest.


    "No Huo tingshen gave a positive answer, "I have many questions. Now I just wait for the granny of wood to come back and ask clearly."


    Ann covered her mouth and yawned. She was a little tired. She held Huo tingshen''s arm and rubbed it: "sleep for a while, it''s too sleepy."


    Because wood''s grandmother wasn''t there, they didn''t go into the other bedrooms. They just sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "Go to sleep." Huo tingshen let his little wife''s head rest on his leg, fingers gently stroked her hair, "good night."


    Ann mumbled "good night" and fell asleep with one of Huo tingshen''s arms in her arms.


    As long as horting is close to her, she can sleep safely wherever she is.


    Turn off the light. It''s dark all around. There''s no sound. It''s absolutely quiet. It''s like hearing is blocked. There''s no sound at all.


    Huo tingshen was sleepless. He sat on the sofa, his black eyes and the darkness around him. He had a guess in his heart, but he thought it was ridiculous. Now he had to wait for the man to come back to prove it.


    Wooden family, once, what kind of existence is it?


    His memory of the wooden family is only that he wrote in his grandfather''s study when he was a child. The rest of his memory is obtained piecemeal through comparison, because his mother had to know because she was young.


    "Click!"


    It was so quiet that the slightest sound was very clear. Someone came in.


    Huo tingshen woke up for the first time and sat on the sofa in his original posture. He held his breath and felt the air flowing around him. He further confirmed that there was someone.


    His first reaction was that wood''s grandmother. After all, not everyone could come here by chance like he and his little wife. Otherwise, this place could not have existed safely for so long.


    Just then, the light in the room suddenly came on. Huo tingshen looked at a woman, about forty or fifty years old, standing one meter in front of her. The gun in her hand was facing Huo tingshen.


    "You, you..." seeing Huo tingshen''s face, the woman''s fingers trembled and staggered back two steps, "no, impossible, impossible..."


    "Are you the grandmother of wood?" Huo tingshen opened his mouth, but he felt that the person in front of him was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Just at this time, Ann also woke up. She saw the person in front of her and exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    "Do you know him?" Hortensen was a bit surprised.


    These years, the little wife and he are almost inseparable, unreasonable, she knows, he does not know.


    "Oh, she is, she is..." an anxiously grasped Huo tingshen''s arm, and couldn''t say a word, "have you forgotten... My little uncle''s... Qin, Qin Fang!"


    Huo tingshen had a "clattering" in his heart. His mind was clear for a moment. He looked at the person in front of him carefully. Although he was different from the picture Tang Wenxuan gave him, he could see that he was really a person, but his temperament was different.


    "Do you know Wenxuan? You call him uncle... "The gun in Qin Fang''s hand fell to the ground, fell into the opposite sofa, looked at Huo tingshen in disbelief," it''s really, it''s you. "


    The living room was quiet, as if we could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    A few minutes later, Huo tingshen broke the deadlock: "how can you be here?"


    Although he admitted his little uncle, Qin Fang''s identity is really embarrassing, especially now that she has her own husband. Huo tingshen doesn''t know how to call her, so he can only use a honorific name to blur it out.


    "It''s a long story." Qin Fang has a bitter smile on her face. She looks at Huo tingshen with pity in her eyes. It seems that she sees another person through him. "You look so much alike."


    She sighs in peace of mind. She only looks at the bearing of Huo tingshen and mu Meichen. If she thinks about the profound influence of the Mu family, she can also think that Huo tingshen''s grandfather must be a man of unparalleled beauty. It''s normal for Qin Fang to keep thinking about it for such a long time.


    Qin Fang pursed her lips as if she was integrating her emotions. After a while, she said, "young master, you..."


    "Call me tingshen." Huo tingshen interrupted Qin Fang and explained with a smile, "after all, you are my uncle''s mother."


    Qin Fang''s lips murmured, his eyes misty, his lips trembled: "Wen Xuan, is he OK?"


    "Now my uncle is the mayor of city a, and his future is limitless." Huo tingshen observed Qin Fang''s face, "he has been looking for you."


    "I''m sorry for him." Qin Fang lowered her head and her shoulders trembled.


    The living room was very quiet. Huo tingshen and an didn''t interrupt her and waited for her to calm down.


    A few minutes later, Qin Fang red eyes to see two people: "sorry, I lost my manners."


    "If you think of him that way, why don''t you go to him?" Ann couldn''t help saying, "are you in any trouble?"


    She is the mother of three children. She thinks about the children every day these days. Therefore, she believes that if it is not an extremely urgent matter, Qin Fang will never make such a choice, and no mother will.


    Qin Fang took a deep breath and turned to Huo tingshen: "why did you come here this time, young master?"


    "Some people covet the legendary treasure of the wooden family and make trouble in a city." Huo Ting''s deep eyes were heavy, and one thing flashed in his mind quickly, and his tone became heavy. "I want to get rid of things, and I will never suffer from them."


    Qin Fang sighed: "as expected..."


    "You know?" Huo tingshen heard something in Qin Fang''s words and looked at her in surprise. A bold thought suddenly flashed in his heart, "you can''t be..."


    "Yes Qin Fang nodded, "I''m not kidnapped, but I''m missing. I''m here to protect those things instead of him."


    No matter what it is, as long as it is his, she will guard it.


    "And here... You built it?" Ann looks at her surroundings.


    Qin Fang shook his head, eyes are admiration: "court deep grandfather do, many years ago."


    Originally, it was just an attempt of mood, but I didn''t expect that it would become her hiding place in the end. It was also a coincidence and destiny.


    "Under the east west red maple forest." Huo tingshen opened his mouth and flashed Qin Fang''s eyes. Knowing that he had guessed correctly, he continued, "do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Fang shakes her head. She leans on the sofa and clasps her fingers together. She thinks that she remembers something very long ago. "He didn''t say it, and I didn''t ask."


    An can''t help but say: "then you still..."


    "It''s his stuff. Of course I''ll keep it." Qin Fang''s tone was firm, as if insisting that the earth was round, and even asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Ann shook her head quickly: "No."


    "I want to see those things."

 Chapter 620

    Huo tingshen really wants to know what kind of treasure attracted people''s crazy scramble. But if it was the wealth accumulated by the Mu family, why did Mu Tian let him blow it up?


    These things don''t make sense.


    "I can''t see it." Qin Fang shook his head. Huo tingshen and an both looked at her. They didn''t believe what she said. They had to continue to explain, "you don''t have to look at me like this. I only know the location, but I''ve never seen it."


    And because she doesn''t want to be discovered by others, she can''t go digging in a big way.


    "Whoa, whoa"


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the bedroom. Qin Fang stood up quickly. Wood had come out with the baby in his arms. When he saw Qin Fang, he was surprised: "Grandma!"


    "Good boy." Qin Fang skillfully took the child over, gently patted and coaxed him. Soon the child stopped crying and fell asleep again.


    Huo tingshen and an exchanged their eyes. The expressions on their faces were very strange. They didn''t feel anything before, but now


    Although Qin Fang is 40 or 50 years old, it''s not impossible for her to have a child, but she has been away for three years. Who will this child be?


    "It''s time for you to leave and take these two children away." Qin Fang suddenly said, "they are still young. It''s not good to live here with me."


    Ann finally asked softly, "these two children..."


    "I picked it up." When Qin Fang said this, she didn''t shy away from the wood. The wood squatted beside her and coaxed the little girl with a finger. "It''s better to keep it by herself or send it to the welfare home."


    But Huo tingshen heard something else from her words and frowned, "don''t you come with us?"


    "I''m going to stay here." Qin Fang smile, face mild expression, "can do something for him, I feel very good."


    This "he", of course, refers to Huo tingshen''s grandfather.


    "People on CNM will find out." "You''re too dangerous here," horting said


    Qin Fang shook his head: "I have my own way, you don''t have to worry, things will not fall into their hands."


    "Are you talking about the explosives buried here?" Huo tingshen suddenly opens his mouth and stares at Qin Fang. "Are you going to die together?"


    Qin Fang raised eyebrows, even with a little girl''s stubbornness and persistence: "no one can touch his things."


    The tone is firm and headstrong, but it can''t be blamed.


    "What about my little uncle?" The one who spoke was Ann. She was a mother. Naturally, she knew that the child was her mother''s weakness. She whispered, "have you ever thought about what he would do? He''s been looking for you. "


    Qin Fang had an expression on her face and pursed her lips: "he has grown up and is excellent. I have been away for three years and he has been used to it."


    "He''s been looking for you." Huo tingshen opened his mouth, took a look at Qin Fang and continued, "you just said that you should protect the things left by your grandfather. Ann will accompany my little uncle. He is the most important thing left by your grandfather."


    Qin Fang''s face was stunned. She slowly lowered her head and kept silent. She seemed to be thinking about Huo tingshen''s words. After a while, she said, "I''ll think about it."


    She got up and went back to the room. Wood and the little girl went into the bedroom. Ann and Huo tingshen were left in the living room.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo tingshen lightly stroked an''s back, "don''t you feel comfortable?"


    Ann put her palm on her heart and sighed, "she is suffering."


    Losing an important lover makes life pale and meaningless. It seems that she married herself to cover up Tang Wenxuan''s identity. Later, seeing her son grow up, she felt no regret and chose to leave.


    "She''ll figure it out." Huo Ting deep light way, "rest assured."


    "Well," an said. As she was about to lean on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and squint for a while again, Qin Fang pushed the door and said with a smile, "you are not comfortable in the living room because you are resting here."


    Two people a Zheng just understand, just Qin Fang is to make a bed for two people.


    "What do you do?" Ann had some bad intentions and occupied other people''s beds, especially when the other party was still her own elder. She laughed, "it doesn''t matter. It''s light in the sky."


    Qin Fang insists on letting them in. Huo tingshen and an refuse, but they can only agree. Qin Fang goes to the room of wood and the baby girl.


    Night, completely quiet down.


    After tossing for half a night, Huo tingshe and an are really tired. They lie down and stare at each other. After two words, they fall asleep. They wake up and don''t know when.


    "Eat first." Qin Fang saw the two people come out and said to them with a smile, "after eating, you can go."


    An frowns. Does Qin Fang still insist on


    "I have something else to deal with." Qin Fang laughs, a little trance, "here for such a long time, I also want to know what those things are."


    Huo Ting pursed his lips deeply, and soon heard a different meaning from Qin Fang''s words.


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    Half an hour later, Qin Fang told the wood to take care of the children, so she took Huo tingshen and an to another bedroom, a study to be exact, but there was nothing else except the bookshelves, which looked very simple.


    "This is... A copy of my grandfather''s study." Huo Ting thought deeply and blurted out. He moved his steps, squatted down and looked at Qin Fang again. Seeing her eyes surprised, he immediately understood that he had guessed right.


    It''s normal for a big family like Mu family to have a tunnel at home. Moreover, because of its long history, grandfather Huo tingshen''s study has such a mechanism. The key is that the sunlight shines into a tile in the room.


    And here the sun doesn''t shine at all, but the light is on on the ceiling, and horting connects the two with a deep look.


    "Click." Huo tingshen carefully picked up the tile, turned it around and put it back. He got up and stood aside holding an and Qin Fang.


    At this time, the bookshelf suddenly "Susu" move up, and then slowly moved away, revealing a hole about five or six meters large, the light installed on the wall is very bright.


    "Have you been here before?" Ann asked Qin Fang curiously. Seeing her shaking her head, she was even more surprised


    "He''s a very clever man. He can think of all kinds of ways that other people can''t think of, which should not be difficult." Qin Fang is proud. This "he" must be Huo tingshen''s grandfather.


    Ann is full of curiosity about this person, what kind of character can have such an abyss of influence.


    "Let''s go in." Horting is holding Ann''s hand.


    Here, three people excited, careful into another cave, there Mu Tianyi and a Yan is anxious burning eyebrows.


    "I can''t find anyone yet. What should I do now?" Ah Yan is burning with anxiety.


    And Mu Tianyi didn''t pretend to be angry a few days ago, because he really lost the news of Huo tingshen and an, and his signal couldn''t be detected, which made him feel a kind of deep uneasiness.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ah Yan looks at Mu Tianyi and sees that he nods and goes to open the door. It turns out that the four owners of CNM Island come here in person. The four people have different faces. Looking at Mu Tianyi, they want to say nothing.


    "Sit down, four." Mu Tianyi light way, command a Yan, "tea."


    As an underworld prince, he had been used to covering up his real thoughts in an instant.


    "Mu Shao, I''ve been looking for it for three days, but I still haven''t heard from Huo and his wife. Look..." Qin Sanxiong said, "should we..."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes suddenly sharp, staring at Qin Sanxiong, Yin measured: "what should I do? Why don''t you talk? "


    He really wants to throw all the people in front of him into the sea!


    "Do I mean to expand the search?" Meng Tianyou said at this time, "the sea area here is connected with the Pacific Ocean. Maybe..."


    By implication, this is the meaning of looking for "corpse".


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" Mu Tianyi word by word, "or never give up."


    On the second day after they disappeared from the public''s sight, Mu Tianyi caught their tracks and knew that they were acting according to the original plan. Then he felt at ease with the four people in front of him.


    So he guessed that what he didn''t know happened yesterday, and this is CNM, which is the sphere of influence of these four people. Now they are looking for him, and they really don''t know and they feel guilty to cover up?


    "We will try our best." Chen qingjudo.


    Mu Tianyi looks at Su Chenxing and picks his eyebrows: "it seems that Mr. Su is very quiet today."


    "Ah?" Su Chenxing suddenly regained his mind and shook his head awkwardly. "Maybe he didn''t have a good rest last night, but he didn''t have a good spirit."


    Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes. Last night?


    Is the disappearance of Huo tingshen and an related to Su Chenxing? If so, this seemingly reckless person can hide too much.


    "In this way, everyone will go back to rest early." Mu Tianyi said, "I''ve sent more people here. I can get to CNM this afternoon."


    Four people smell speech, all together of changed facial expression.


    "This CNM, after all, is where we live. Isn''t it inappropriate for Mr. Mu to send people here constantly?" Meng Tianyou frowned, "are you worried that we won''t do our best to find someone?"


    Mu Tianyi sneered: "the fact is that people have not been found."


    Now the old man knows the news and keeps putting pressure on him. If he doesn''t know about Huo tingshen and an as soon as possible, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    "We will try our best." Su Chenxing left a word, got up, "nothing to go back, I''m very busy."


    Mu Tianyi smelled the words with a smile: "ah Yan, seeing off."


    In this way, the other three had to follow Su Chenxing to leave. The door opened and closed, and the living room was quiet again. Mu Tianyi rubbed his chin with his fingers, and suddenly said, "send someone to stare at Su Chenxing."


    Intuition told him that there was a problem with this, but what the problem was, we had to check it out.


    Besides, after a group of four left, Qin Sanxiong first blew up and said, "this mu Tianyi really takes himself seriously. It''s rampant!"


    Just at this time, the top of the head came the "buzz" sound of the plane, the four faces are very ugly.

 Chapter 621

    "What does Mu Tianyi want to do?" Chen gently frowned, "now more and more people are looking for them."


    Qin Sanxiong said coldly: "black eat black, can''t you see it?"


    "I don''t think so. Chen gently shakes his head, "he has quit the underworld, good how can you take a fancy to our CNM."


    It doesn''t make sense for a person who can even give up his status as the underworld prince to compete with them for this place.


    Qin Sanxiong snorted coldly: "otherwise, what do you think it is? Is it difficult to travel in groups? "Fight"


    "If Huo tingshen and an don''t have an accident, they have no excuse to come to so many people." Su Chenxing took a look at Qin Sanxiong and said very impolitely, "how did this lead to today''s situation? We all know it


    With that, he left. Meng Tianyou and Chen Qingwen looked at Qin Sanxiong. They also turned and left, with a very clear attitude.


    "We''ll see." Qin Sanxiong''s eyes were sinister and he turned to leave.


    Besides, Su Chenxing went to the seaside and looked at the salvage yacht on the sea. They didn''t look good.


    "I don''t know what they''re looking for." Su Chenxing squinted.


    Meng Tianyou''s eyes flashed, looked up at Su Chenxing''s meaningful eyes, and coughed: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Chen gentle also surprised to see Su Chenxing, the atmosphere between the three is a little strange.


    After a while, Su Chenxing turned his head and continued to look at the sea. He said faintly, "don''t tell me, you didn''t see it."


    "I don''t believe hortensen is so easy to calculate." "It''s just that we don''t know why they did it yet," Chen said gently


    If I didn''t see through it at the beginning, but these days have passed, I can see everything clearly.


    "It will be your youth''s world." Su Chenxing pursed her lips and turned to leave.


    When the sea breeze blows, Chen''s soft hair is blown up and swept to Meng Tianyou''s face. The strange and familiar atmosphere lingers around them.


    "You have nothing to say to me?" Chen gently looking at the front, light way, "is it that I don''t ask you, you are ready to treat me as unimportant person all the time."


    The sea in the distance is blue, as if it is connected with the blue sky. The white clouds become the decoration on the blue scenery, so beautiful and beautiful.


    "You forgot what you said?" Meng Tianyou''s face was expressionless, but his fingers hanging on one side of his body were clenched tightly, "you said you should be a stranger."


    Chen Ruan''s face turned white. He staggered back and stared at Meng Tianyou two steps. A drop of tears fell, then he turned and ran away. His hair blown up by the wind was like a flag of sadness.


    He, as expected, still blamed her.


    "Stranger." Meng Tianyou''s eyes were complicated. He stood at the seaside for a while and turned to leave.


    Qin Sanxiong''s performance is very strange, and Su Chenxing said that again. Now we can basically confirm that Huo tingshen came here with a different purpose. I''m afraid this time he disappeared on purpose.


    So, where are they? What are you going to do?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When the clear mobile phone rings, Meng Tianyou takes out his mobile phone and looks at the calling number. His eyes are very complicated and he only gets through after a pause. His tone is very respectful: "father."


    "How''s it going?" Meng Ruhai''s low voice came from the phone, "God bless you, don''t let me down."


    Meng Tianyou pursed his lips and clenched his fingers, but his tone was as usual: "don''t worry."


    "Huo tingshen hasn''t found it yet?"


    "No


    After a pause on the phone, Meng Ruhai''s cold voice came: "my patience is limited. If you want her to be safe, you''d better do as I say."


    "Don''t hurt him." Meng Tianyou''s eyes flashed anger, but his voice had to be calm, "I''ll deal with things here as soon as possible."


    The phone suddenly hung up, and there came the busy sound of "Dudu". He stood by the sea holding his mobile phone for a long time without moving a step. The light in his eyes dimmed little by little, like the ashes after the fire. The light gradually dimmed.


    "Wait for me." He clenched his fingers.


    Meng Tianyou, the man who should be called "father", has always been indifferent to him. Later, he tried every means to suppress him, but now he has arrested his mother to threaten him. It''s disgusting.


    "My patience is limited..." Meng Ruhai''s voice flashed in his mind.


    Now, he can almost think of Meng Ruhai''s expression and eyes when he said this, which must be extremely disdainful. After all, for him, he and his mother are just chess pieces. Of


    He slowly put the mobile phone in his pocket, slowly turned away, and finally turned into a black spot.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen, an and Qin Fang walked step by step along the steps. They found that after the narrow corridor, their vision suddenly widened, as if they had entered a large warehouse.


    It''s just that the warehouse is decorated in a very style, which is very similar to the Nordic style outside.


    "I remember my grandfather''s study was all traditional Chinese, but there was a different style here?" Huo Ting looked at Qin Fang with deep doubts, "do you know why?"


    Qin Fang shook his head: "I don''t know."


    It''s normal for him to have any idea of such a person with amazing talent, isn''t it?


    "Look here." Ann went to the middle of the room and pointed to one of the glass floors. "There''s something under it, like... A coffin."


    She could not help shivering, subconsciously clenched Huo tingshen''s arm, trembled: "I''m a little nervous..."


    Suddenly I feel that the air here is strange. There is a basement in the basement, and there is something like a coffin


    "It''s OK." Huo tingshen holds an''s shoulder and looks at Qin Fang from the corner of his eye. He is surprised to find that she will have an accident in the coming year. Then he can''t help asking, "do you know?"


    Qin Fang looked back at Huo tingshen and sighed for a long time: "you know that, too."


    "What?" Huo Ting deep a face accident, Anne also surprised of stare round eyes.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Have you ever met a girl named Huang ruomei?" Qin Fang asked suddenly.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply. He didn''t understand why Qin Fang suddenly collected Huang ruomei''s works. After thinking about it, he said truthfully, "I know you."


    Ann pursed her lips. She was not happy in her heart. It was more than recognition. Huang ruomei almost stirred up their life in a terrible way.


    "Then you should know the Huang family." Qin Fang''s eyes were complicated. She went to sit on the steps and put her fingers on her knees. After thinking for a while, she said in a slow voice, "you should know why the Huang family can be respected, don''t you?"


    Huo tingshen''s face changed. Huang family... Of course, he knew that such a thing had ended in Huang ruomei''s generation. He didn''t understand why Qin Fang mentioned it all of a sudden.


    "What does it have to do with today?" Huo tingshen took an''s hand and sat on the steps beside Qin Fang. "What did you find?"


    Qin Fang fixed her eyes on the things under the glass floor: "honey."


    Huo tingshen and an are stunned. They exchange their sight to understand Qin Fang''s meaning. An covers his mouth in surprise and stares round his eyes in disbelief.


    How could that be!


    However, as soon as I thought about it, the wooden family and the Huang family would exist for as long as possible. After the collapse of the wooden family, where did so many honey people go?


    Is it difficult to


    "Grandfather put all the honey people here?" Huo Ting looked at Qin Fang deeply, and said firmly, "it was settled decades ago."


    Qin Fang pursed her lips: "I don''t know when it was placed."


    An whispered: "if the rumor is true, then these honey people are really valuable treasures."


    Huo Ting''s face is very ugly. If such news spreads, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble.


    "You have to get out of here." His brain spin fast, calm to make arrangements, "the hole will be sealed, it is best not to attract anyone''s attention."


    Qin Fang frowned: "but I..."


    "You don''t want to help your grandfather guard these things to attract people''s attention." But as long as there are people here, sooner or later they will be exposed


    On the contrary, no one lives here. Maybe we can cover it up better.


    To say the least, if someone comes, Qin Fang can''t stop him. He just sacrificed in vain. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.


    "I think about it..." Qin Fang was in a complicated mood. She felt that what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, but she didn''t want to give up her idea immediately. "What should we do now?"


    Horting took a deep look at the things under the glass floor and pursed his lips: "let''s go."


    Half an hour later, the three returned to the living room. Huo tingshen sat on the sofa next to him. Qin Fang looked thoughtful. After she came out, she didn''t speak.


    "It''s eleven in the morning and we''ll leave when it''s dark." Huo tingshen said, looking at Qin Fang with his eyes, "if you leave for better protection, why do you insist?"


    Qin Fang suddenly looked up at Huo tingshen, lips mutter, for a long time just like a determined mouth: "OK, I listen to you."


    Ann happily breathed a sigh of relief, "I help you pack things."


    "Just take what your child needs." Qin Fang made the decision, but the whole person relaxed, she said with a smile, "I have nothing to bring."


    As time went by, it was getting dark.


    "Bang!" Mu Tianyi hit the table with a fist, his face was livid, "look! Even if you turn this place upside down, you must get people back! "


    He regretted that he should not let Ann and Huo tingshen do such dangerous things. In case of any accident between them, how should he explain to the old man and the children?


    "Boss, our people have been looking for us inch by inch, but we really haven''t heard from miss and Mr. Huo." Ah Yan''s face is also very ugly, "the old man there has even made three phone calls, you see..."


    Mu Tianyi slowly turned his head, looking at a Yan, word by word: "continue to find."

 Chapter 622

    He will not stop until Huo tingshen and an are found back.


    "Diddiddidi"


    A low voice suddenly rings in the room. Mu Tianyi excites himself. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and opens a mechanism. When he sees two moving red dots on the screen, his eyes suddenly light up.


    "Ah Yan, inform all personnel and start searching immediately." Mu Tianyi said, "search well in the mountains to the north of the sea."


    For example, on the eve of the war, dozens of helicopters hovered in mid air, making a "buzzing" sound. People on CNM knew that Huo tingshen and an were gone, and their families had to find out people no matter how much they spent.


    "Am I really wrong?" Meng Tianyou looked at the sky outside with deep eyes. "Is Huo tingshen really gone?"


    But how can it be? He''s huotingshen!


    "Dong Dong"


    Meng Tianyou returned in time, opened the door, saw Chen Qingwen standing at the door, and was surprised: "how did you come?"


    Chen Wenwen is running over, with sweat on his forehead, red cheeks and red lips. He suddenly feels hot and dry in his ears. He is embarrassed not to turn his head.


    "Hortensen, they found it." Chen gently hastened, "Mu Tianyi has sent people to seal off the North Valley, said half an hour ago received Huo tingshen''s distress signal."


    Meng Tianyou frowned slightly: "did you come here to tell me? Just call. Why do you... "


    "No way." Chen gently pursed his lips, and then realized that Meng Tianyou was only wearing pajamas, embarrassed not to turn his head, "I went first."


    In fact, she can''t tell whether it''s because she can''t get through the phone or because she really wants to come, so she can''t wait for such a high sounding reason.


    "Wait a minute." Meng Tianyou suddenly opens his mouth and calls Chen Qingwen. Seeing her surprised, he says, "wait for me for a while."


    Chen gentle heart "bang bang" jump up, she uneasily nodded, turned over and wait outside: "you quickly change clothes."


    Meng Tianyou gave a "um" and went to the cloakroom. Thinking about the woman waiting outside, the corner of his mouth curved unconsciously.


    The whole CNM people know that Mu Tianyi found the trace of huotingshen and an in the North Valley, and people with all kinds of thoughts are restless.


    "Did you really find it?" Carol was surprised. He clenched his glass and gritted his teeth. "It should have been so sweet. Huo tingshen and an are still alive!"


    Qin Sanxiong sat on the sofa, his back leaning back, and his eyes suddenly opened: "Mu Tianyi spent so much time looking for them, what''s wrong with finding them now?"


    It''s just that he feels that something is wrong, but what is it


    "But what shall we do?" Carol put her hands on the tea table, and her eyes were fixed on Qin Sanxiong. She said with a sneer, "now we are on the same boat. Look, you won''t betray me, will you?"


    Qin Sanxiong looked at Carol: "of course not. If I don''t get what I want in the end, you will regret that you didn''t fall into the hands of Huo tingshen."


    Carol shivered and stammered, "you, what do you mean?"


    "It''s just that you can''t live as well as die." He said, "of course, if I could see what you said, everything would be easy to say."


    Thinking of what she was holding in her hand, Carroll was so confident that she squinted and sat opposite Qin Sanxiong: "you won''t be disappointed."


    Although I don''t know what the treasure of Mu family is, it must be a great fortune for so many people to think about it.


    "What do we do now? To the North Valley? " Carol lightened up and said, "they all went."


    Qin Sanxiong snorted coldly: "we all know that we have had a deep quarrel with Huo ting. Now it''s abrupt in the past. That''s it."


    The left and right Liang Zi have already been formed. Cooperation is impossible. It''s better to make a fight. It''s not clear who will win in the end.


    Carroll''s eyes flashed, and another thought came out of his mind. Originally, he thought that he could tie up with Qin Sanxiong and have nothing to worry about. Now it seems that his ship is not infallible.


    "What are you looking for?" Lan Wei went in without pushing the door. He saw Carol rummaging and looking for things. He squinted at the door and said, "is it hard for me to hide anything from you?"


    Recently, all the people have heard the news that Huo tingshen and an are missing. Many people say that they are very lucky, but LAN Weiwei is quite sure that they are OK. There is no basis. Her intuition tells her that Huo tingshen and an must be OK.


    And now she''s putting all her energy on dealing with Carol. This guy is so cunning that it''s easy to show his flaws if he''s not careful.


    "Come and help." Carol looked back at LAN Weiwei and gritted her teeth. "There''s a mechanism under this house."


    Blue did not smell speech in the heart "clatter" a, walked two steps to go in, stand behind Carroll, a face don''t understand: "mechanism? What is the mechanism? Do you know? "


    Since arriving at CNM, she has been living in this room, never paying attention to any mechanism, but now Carol looks serious, it''s not cheating.


    "I told you, you don''t understand." Carol suddenly stops her hand, turns around and holds LAN Weiwei on the sofa. She squints up and down and looks at her like an X-ray to see through her.


    Lan Wei felt uneasy, but he still frowned and said, "if you have something to say!"


    "You''re hiding something from me." Carol''s every word.


    LAN Weiwei''s heart suddenly tightened, and her eyes rolled with surprise and panic. Did Carol see through when she contacted Huo tingshen and an in private? What should she do? This bastard is always cruel and cruel. He will never let her go


    With these thoughts going back and forth in her mind, LAN Weiwei felt a cold sweat on her back. When she felt a pain in her shoulder, she suddenly regained her mind, looked up to Carol''s eyes, missed two beats of her heart, and stammered: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Say, did you discover the mechanism of this room long ago?" Carol stares at LAN Weiwei and raises her chin with her fingers. "Weiwei, we are one. Don''t keep it from me."


    Lan Wei is stunned. He suddenly understands what Carroll means. He suddenly puts down his heart. He is guilty. It turns out that he is not talking about Huo tingshen.


    "Am I one with you?" LAN Weiwei slapped Carol''s finger, squinted at him and sneered, "I don''t want anything for you. I gave you a son, but what did you do to me?"


    Carol is a liar, an asshole!


    "I''m talking about business. Don''t change the subject!" Carol was a little impatient.


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes looked straight at him with a cold smile: "serious business? Isn''t that serious? You''re a jerk. You use me everywhere


    That''s all. If they can make use of each other for a lifetime, it''s OK. But Carol is flirting with Bi''s woman in front of her face. It''s obviously hitting her in the face.


    "Enough!" Carol suddenly burst out, slapped on the table and said angrily, "I''m telling you something serious. Don''t tell me anything useless!"


    Don''t look at the direction of the window. It doesn''t look like Carol.


    At the beginning, she was blind. She would give up Huo tingshen and choose to be with Carol. From then on, she made mistakes step by step, and now she has no way back.


    "Did you see that mechanism?" Carol pinched LAN Weiwei''s shoulder with both hands, shaking desperately, "is there any?"


    LAN Weiwei pushed away, and Carol trembled: "I don''t know what you said, and I haven''t seen any mechanism."


    Make sure Carol didn''t find her little action in private. LAN Weiwei is full of confidence and stares at Carol. "I''ve only lived in this room for how long. I''ll find what I want!"


    With that, she turned to go out, slamming the door and standing in the living room gasping for breath. It took a while for her to feel the pressure in her heart slowly dissipated.


    "Mechanism..." she narrowed her eyes and thought about Carol''s words. What mechanism is it?


    Half an hour later, Carol opened the door and saw Lanwei sitting in the living room drinking tea. She walked over with a black face, poured a cup of tea for herself and put it on the table.


    "Weiwei, we are one. Don''t do that in the future." Carroll slowed down his voice and looked at LAN Weiwei affectionately. "I''m looking for a way out after us. Don''t you mean you want to give NianWei a better future?"


    Lan Wei took a sip of tea and didn''t speak.


    "I admit that I did wrong before. I shouldn''t be involved with those women." Carol looked heartbroken. "I promise I''ll love you all the time, OK?"


    Blue did not smile suddenly: "such words, you have said many times."


    It''s said that women fall in love with their ears. Isn''t she cheated by this person''s rhetoric again and again, with scars and bruises every time.


    She did all the bad things with him, and even went to the prison. Originally, she thought that this was sharing weal and woe. Later, they should be able to help each other and take care of each other. But she didn''t expect that when the good days came, she could see the ugly face of the man around her.


    At that moment, she wanted to strangle herself.


    "It''s true this time, I promise." Carol raised her hand and promised, "I swear to God."


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes were complicated. He looked at Carol and sighed: "don''t cheat me in the future."


    "Well, I promise." Carroll''s eyes flashed a flash of satisfaction, he thought he covered up well, did not expect to be blue did not see clearly.


    She knew in her heart that this man was easy to change.


    "Did you find the mechanism?"

 Chapter 623

    Carol looks at LAN Weiwei with eyes. LAN Weiwei shakes her head. She hasn''t seen her.


    "Did you lie to me?" Carol murmured suspiciously, "but he said it himself, how could..."


    LAN Weiwei narrowed his eyes and asked casually: "what is the mechanism? How can there be a mechanism in this room? What did you set up? "


    "If only I had set it up." Carol did not have a good airway, suddenly grabbed LAN Weiwei''s arm and said eagerly, "you must look for it well, don''t let it go anywhere."


    Seeing him like this, LAN Weiwei is more and more sure that this "mechanism" must be very important, otherwise Carol would not be so nervous. Is it


    She has always known that the reason why Carol can become the nominal manager of CNM is that the person in the last term gave him one thing, but what it is, even she doesn''t know.


    Now think about it. Carol asked her to find the so-called organ, which should have something to do with it.


    "I see." The blue didn''t light should a, don''t ask much.


    Carol is suspicious by nature. She worries that she will be seen through by accident.


    Just as LAN Weiwei did not expect, Carol did observe LAN Weiwei''s reaction in the dark. She was not interested at all, and her eyes were still slightly disgusted and disgusted, so she was a little relieved.


    It''s her last talisman. It''s absolutely impossible for the second person to know. It''s blue in the bag.


    "When the dust falls, we''ll take our son away and never come back." Carol took LAN Weiwei''s shoulder and stroked it a few times. Her voice was bewitching. "We''re really reunited."


    Lan Wei''s eyes flickered and she didn''t speak. Carol thought she was acquiescent.


    Meanwhile, Huo tingshen, an and Qin Fang wait quietly in the red maple forest with their two children.


    "Are you sure you got the message out?" Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "Wood and warm are still small. They will get sick outside."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the time. His eyes looked like far away. He frowned: "it should be fast."


    "But..." Ann was still worried.


    Suddenly came a slight sound of footsteps, you can hear that the owner of the shoes has been trying to control, but the night is quiet, you can still hear clearly.


    "Shh Huo tingshen made a silent movement, indicating that someone was coming in front of him.


    All the people''s breathing was tense, and they were staring at the direction not far away. Their voices were getting closer and closer.


    "Miss?"


    Ann listened carefully and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "it''s a Yan''s voice."


    "Over here." Horting shook his cell phone deeply.


    A Yan in search of light quickly step over, see Ann and Huo tingshen are safe, just dare to long out a breath.


    "What''s going on out there?" Horting frowned. "I heard a lot of noise."


    And why is ah Yan and Mu Tianyi here?


    "The boss is in town over there." A Yan a face is satisfied, the eyes are bright and shining, "this call the East strike the west, lead the person to there, I can seize the time to take you to leave."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the direction of the north mountain and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really cunning."


    "Mr. Huo, this is not cunning, but wisdom." A Yan is very partial to help Mu Tianyi, smile back after a way, "let''s go quickly, lest delay time."


    At this moment, he finally noticed Qin Fang and his party. When they calmed down, his face was full of surprise: "he, who are they?"


    Didn''t you go on a mission? How to come back, this person has become more and more?


    "My little uncle''s own mother." Huo Ting deep concise, finish saying see a Yan is still a face doubt, had to continue a way, "change a place, I say with you from the beginning."


    Ah Yan quickly nodded: "let''s go, the car is outside."


    A few people were about to leave when a clear voice suddenly stopped them.


    "Where are you going?"


    An heart "clatters" a, subconsciously see Huo tingshen, see he is also a face dignified, immediately know that things are some trouble.


    A Yan has shown his gun, blocking an and Huo tingshen, ready to start at any time.


    "I''ve been looking for you outside, but I didn''t expect you to be here." Su Xiaoyan walks to two people in front, the line of sight falls directly on Huo tingshen''s face, the eyes are joyful, "I knew you must still be alive."


    Knowing that Huo tingshen and an had an accident, Su Xiaoyan fainted on the spot. When she woke up the next day, she also sent many people to find Huo tingshen. It''s so easy for her to fall in love with a man. How can she die?


    Now it seems that God did hear her voice, and Huo tingshen really came back alive.


    It''s just that an is really an eyesore. She thought that if Huo tingshen was the only one who came back, she could take advantage of the situation and take her place


    With the thoughts in her mind, the expression on Su Xiaoyan''s face is unpredictable. Fortunately, the night is dark and no one can see her face.


    "I''m not dead." Huo tingshen went to the front, looked at Su Xiaoyan and said faintly, "you can tell your father to catch me now."


    Hearing this, Su Xiaoyan stamped her foot angrily: "are you stupid? I like you. Naturally, I want to do it for you. How can my father catch you? "


    As soon as this remark came out, several people were all black. Ah, the girl was a little too straightforward, especially in front of ANN. It''s really


    "Our first lady is here. What are you talking about?" Ah Yan angrily exclaimed, "others have wives and children, you are still holding on, so patient can''t get married?"


    Su Xiaoyan immediately became angry and raised her hand to fight in the direction of a Yan: "asshole!"


    It''s a pity that her hand was clamped in mid air. She looked up at huoting''s cold eyes, but she still refused to admit defeat: "you, you can''t do this to me!"


    "What else?" Huo tingshen released Su Xiaoyan''s hand and said coldly, "you can go to your father to complain now. I have nothing to say."


    And even if Su Chenxing comes, what can he do? It''s just trying to explain Qin Fang''s identity. To say the least, even if things are really stiff, it''s easy for so many people on CNM to leave safely.


    I just want to leave this time and come back again. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait here." Huo tingshen let go of Su Xiaoyan''s hand and said faintly, "you should have a father''s phone, call."


    Su Xiaoyan took out her mobile phone: "you, you think I dare not call, don''t you? You, don''t motivate me


    But several people on the opposite side were calm, as if they didn''t care what she was going to do.


    "You go." Ann said faintly.


    Su Xiaoyan stares at an with hatred, and her eyes fall back to Huo tingshen''s face: "I know you are hiding. Are you going to do something?"


    Huo tingshen''s eyes tightened, and Ann beside him also clenched his fingers. They didn''t expect that a little girl should have noticed them for a long time


    "Come with me." Su Xiaoyan looked at several people, "I''ll find you a good place to stay."


    She turned to walk in front, walked a few steps, felt no one behind to keep up, surprised to run back, angry stomped: "what I said is true!"


    "Miss Su, you must give us a reason." Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, did not hide his defense, "why do you hide from your father."


    "Because of..."


    "Don''t say it because of me." Huo tingshen interrupts Su Xiaoyan''s words, and her cold voice doesn''t have any extra emotion. "How can a person betray his own father for the sake of strangers?"


    Ann is surprised at Huo tingshen''s calmness, but she is happy. A man like Mr. Huo is so suitable to be a husband. He can take it out and come back without taking it.


    "I''m telling the truth anyway." Su Xiaoyan pursed her lips and looked up at the moon. After a while, she murmured, "my mother said when she was alive that she didn''t like here at all."


    Over the years, she has ignored her father''s request to take over family affairs, because she vaguely knows what things she can''t get rid of as long as they happen.


    She didn''t want to disappoint her mother.


    "I believe you." Ann suddenly opened his mouth and pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes. "Go with her."


    Intuition tells her that Su Xiaoyan is trustworthy.


    Huo tingshen thought a little, and took LAN an''s shoulder: "OK, listen to you."


    "Miss, you..." ah Yan was a little worried, "the boss asked me to pick you up."


    An toward a Yan to smile: "you go to seek elder brother now, tell him we are very good, go."


    Now that I have chosen to disappear temporarily, I still want to sing the play.


    "... then you must pay attention to safety." Ah Yan insisted, but had to exhort, "what''s the matter to inform us in time."


    Looking at Huo tingshen and an and others leave, a Yan just turns around and leaves step by step.


    Red maple forest quiet down again, the moon quietly shining on the earth, quiet and beautiful.


    Half an hour later, Su Xiaoyan took the man to a yard, opened the door and went in. Her eyes became very soft: "you live here."


    "Are you sure?" Ann looks at Su Xiaoyan, "won''t anyone come?"


    This place is not far from the red maple forest, but compared with the underground organ, this is a courtyard built on the ground. The room is very spacious and the courtyard is very neat. It seems that people often clean it.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Qin Fang suddenly asked, eyes straight at Su Xiaoyan''s face, as if through her to see another person, "Qin Mianmian?"


    Su Xiaoyan smell speech a Zheng, surprised to see to Qin Fang: "you, how do you know?"


    "Really?" Qin Fang''s lips trembled and her body nearly fell down in a flash. "Who is she?"


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes darkened quickly: "she died, five years."


    "Dead?" Qin Fang fell back in the dark.


    An exclaimed, holding Qin Fang in one hand and the child in the other. When Huo tingshen helped Qin Fang to the chair and sat down, an also held the child and patted her gently.


    Fortunately, the little guy had a good sleep and didn''t wake up, but the wood was scared. He held Qin Fang''s sleeve tightly and worried in his big eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo tingshen is very puzzled, "do you know Qin Mianmian?"


    Su Xiaoyan also stares at Qin Fang, her body trembles slightly: "do you, do you really know my mother?"


    With red eyes, Qin Fang waved to Su Xiaoyan: "good boy, do you have a picture of your mother?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaoyan takes a pendant from her neck and opens it. There is a small picture inside.


    Qin Fang''s fingers trembled, holding the photo trembled all over her body, her hands covered the pendant and pressed it in her heart. She cried out, as if she wanted to vent all the pain in her heart.


    "Really." Ann secretly pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and whispered, "she''s very sad."

 Chapter 624

    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated, but he had a very complicated feeling in his heart. He felt as if he had fallen into a fog, walked out of one array and into another group, and walked around. He couldn''t figure out the real face of the matter.


    After a while, Qin Fang wiped his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "child, I''m your aunt."


    "Auntie, Auntie?" Su Xiaoyan stares round the eyes, as if to hear the Arabian Nights, "true or false?"


    After her mother''s death for so many years, another aunt suddenly appeared, and she came from the enemy camp, which made Su Xiaoyan have to doubt.


    "What I said is true." Qin Fang took out as like as two peas of a pendant from his clothes, and put it in the palm of his hand. It was exactly the same as Su Xiaoyan.


    Su Xiaoyan suddenly silly eyes, unexpectedly is true.


    "Are you, are you really an aunt?" She stammered, "but, how come I''ve never heard of mom?"


    Qin Fang wiped his eyes, and a bitter smile spilled from the corner of his mouth: "many years ago, we were separated."


    "How do you know her mother is Qin Mianmian after so many years'' absence?" Huo tingshen was puzzled.


    Ann put the child on the bed in the bedroom, and let the wood look at the child and settle down. When she heard this, she quickly walked two steps and stood beside Huo tingshen.


    Qin Fang is Su Xiaoyan''s aunt, she is also very confused, always feel like a TV play, originally had nothing to do with the two suddenly become a family.


    "Because it''s as like as two peas in our childhood." Qin Fang fingered the table and pointed to the wind chime at the door, "it''s the same."


    After a pause, she suddenly remembered something. She walked quickly, took off the wind chime, and drew a letter from the top like a straw hat. Several people at the scene were very surprised.


    "When we were at home, we used to hide letters in it." Qin Fang opened the letter and handed it to Su Xiaoyan, "here you are."


    Su Xiaoyan walked slowly and opened the letter. Seeing the familiar handwriting, her face suddenly changed, her hands and body trembled violently.


    Huo tingshen and an are not far away. They are like two onlookers, watching Qin Fang and Su Xiaoyan quietly.


    "You live here in peace, no one will find out." Su Xiaoyan folded the letter and put it away. Her face was calm. "Everyone in CNM knows that no one is allowed to come to this place."


    With that, she looked at Qin Fang and turned to go out.


    "You..." Qin Fang stood up holding the table, and then fell back to the chair, murmuring and sighing for a long time, "Mianmian..."


    She waved to Huo tingshen and an: "it''s been a long night. You should have a rest early."


    Back in the room, Huo tingshen and Anxi were lying on the bed, but they didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Is Su Xiaoyan''s mother Qin Fang''s sister?" Ann still can''t believe it, "it''s so legendary."


    Huo tingshen pointed through his little wife''s soft hair, squinted and said, "it''s said that when the Qin family was in trouble, it was his grandfather who saved Qin Fang."


    It''s probably at that time that Qin Fang and Qin Mianmian were separated, but how did Qin Mianmian come to CNM and marry Su Chenxing?


    He always felt that there should be something hidden in the middle, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Qin Fang is very sad." Ann rubbed in huoting''s deep arms and sighed, "after several decades of separation, she knew that the news of the other party was separated by Yin and Yang. How could she not be sad for such a big impact?"


    Huo tingshen''s fingers covered Ann''s eyes, and his voice was gentle: "these days are very hard, have a good rest, don''t think about it."


    "Good." Ann held Huo tingshen''s arm and closed her eyes. She felt the man''s hot arm. Her mouth raised a proud radian, but she pretended not to understand, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Huo Ting deep eyes burning: "you tease me."


    She held his arm, and his skin rubbed the softness of her chest. With her dishonesty, the fragrant softness rubbed against his arm, creating a group of burning flames.


    "I fell asleep." Ann suddenly released his arm and turned his back to Huo tingshen. He purred softly on purpose. "He went to bed earlier than me. I''m so tired."


    Huo tingshen drew from the corner of his mouth and lay flat beside Ann: "good night."


    When the light in the room is turned off, Ann silently counts one sheep, two sheep, pleasant sheep and beautiful sheep... Why didn''t Mr. Huo rush over as usual? It''s abnormal


    "Hello?" Ann turned over and poked Huo tingshen with a finger. The other side didn''t move. If she poked again, she didn''t move.


    Actually fell asleep.


    Ann was a little depressed. She lifted Huo tingshen''s arm and lay down in his arms. She sighed plaintively and said that she was the one to blame?


    Suddenly, she felt empty behind her. When she opened her eyes, Huo tingshen had already pressed her arm and was staring at her with burning eyes, as if she was about to swallow her in her stomach.


    "You, you..." Ann stammered, confused in her mind, "aren''t you asleep?"


    Huo Ting deep low smile a: "feel someone very sad."


    "You..." Ann''s face rolled up and bit her lips. "You, you..."


    Huo tingshen was pretending to be sleeping and deliberately watching her joke.


    "I don''t care about you."


    "I''ll take care of you."


    Huo Ting grasped the little wife''s wrist and held her in his arms. He gently kisses her cheek. The delicate kisses gradually melt the struggle of the people in his arms.


    Moonlight, shining on the window, like clear water, wash away layers of fatigue and dust.


    Early the next morning, Ann slowly opened her eyes and felt comfortable after she was tired. She looked aside and saw that Mr. Huo had got up.


    "You didn''t ask me to come with you." Ann mumbled and got up quickly to change clothes.


    She changed her clothes and went out. The living room was quiet. The sun was shining in. The fine dust in the sun was countless. Ann was in a better mood.


    "Get up." Qin Fang came in with breakfast and gave a smile to an, but his eyes were black and blue. He could see that it was because he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Ann nodded sheepishly: "I got up late."


    "It''s normal for young people to sleep more." Qin Fang said with a smile, "come and have dinner."


    Ann answered, took what she was holding, put it on the table, and looked out: "where are the others?"


    "Wood and Niuniu are still asleep." Qin Fang gave Ansheng a bowl of soup, "you eat first, don''t care about them."


    Ann pursed her lips: "how deep is the court?"


    "There is another place where his grandfather came, and he went to see it." Qin Fang dropped her eyes and said softly, "he probably didn''t want to wake you up, so he didn''t call you."


    Ann smiles. This is what Mr. Huo will do, but I don''t know what''s the secret here.


    "You too." She said with a smile, thinking and looking at Qin Fang, "my little uncle is very healthy and has a good career. Many people like him."


    Referring to her son, Qin Fang''s eyes softened, and then sighed: "I''m sorry for him. I haven''t been able to take care of him for so many years."


    An originally wanted to tell Qin Fang something about Tang Wenxuan, but unexpectedly it made the atmosphere sad, and she felt very sorry.


    "You... I''m sorry, I just want to..." she didn''t know how to comfort at the moment.


    Qin Fang red eyes shaking his head: "really a silly child, hurry to eat."


    Ann lowered her head and ate in silence.


    It''s a good day to get up in the morning, especially because it''s deep in the mountains, which is better than any oxygen bar in the metropolis.


    "You wait for me." Su Xiaoyan rolled up her trouser legs to catch up, "Huo tingshen, wait for me."


    The dew last night wetted the leaves and the people walking through them.


    Huo tingshen has been walking in front, as if she didn''t hear her voice. Originally, he wanted to find the place Qin Fang said. Unexpectedly, she was seen by Su Xiaoyan when she went out. She would keep up with her.


    He walked fast, and the woman trotted to catch up with him, shouting and chasing. Huo Ting felt his ears buzzing.


    "Huo tingshen!" Su Xiaoyan holding a tree gasping, staring at the front of Junlang back, hate teeth itching, "I will not give up."


    Ever since she first met Huo tingshen, she felt that he was her and she had to catch up with him.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead and helped the tree trunk to climb up. Suddenly, the soles of her feet loosened, and she fell out with a Scream: "Huo tingshen!"


    It''s getting dark and Huo tingshen hasn''t come back yet. Ann starts to feel uneasy and walks around the room with her fingers clasped together.


    "Come to dinner." Qin Fang greets an. She looks out of the window. It''s dark. Why hasn''t she come back.


    Ann shook his head: "you eat first, I have no appetite."


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone has been turned off. She didn''t hear from him. She felt like she was caught by a cat.


    "Where is the place you are talking about?" Ann couldn''t help asking, "tell me more about it. I''m going to find him."


    Today, I asked Qin Fang many times, and she always said that the terrain is complicated, but now her heart seems to be burning on the fire, which is very uncomfortable.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Fang took an and said to herself, "I should not have told him if I had known."


    Seeing her like this, Ann couldn''t urge her any more. She sipped her lips and sat on the chair, looking at the direction of the door.


    "Back


    Hearing the sound of opening the door outside, she stood up and rushed out as if she had stepped on the spring. When she saw the people outside, she said, "you..."


    "She was bitten by a poisonous snake." Huo tingshen carries Su Xiaoyan on his back with a bruise on his face. Seeing an, he says, "when I put someone on the bed, I''ll explain it to you."


    Ann restrain the discomfort in the heart, quickly get out of the way to let people in: "this way, hurry up."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, Qin Fang was stunned and said anxiously, "isn''t it good to go out? What''s the matter with Xiaoyan? "


    Huo tingshen put the man on the bed and stood up. His coat was stained with mud and his hair was messy. He looked blue and embarrassed.


    "Bitten by a snake." He said, "but don''t worry, snakes are not poisonous."


    Qin Fang clapped her heart and took a long breath. She murmured: "fortunately it''s OK, fortunately it''s ok..."


    How else would she tell her dead sister.

 Chapter 625

    "I''ll go back and change first." Horting took ANN by the hand. "Let''s go back to the room."


    Ann left with Huo tingshen and went into the bedroom. Ann took out her clothes and handed them to Huo tingshen. Then she put the water in the bathroom and said, "take a bath first."


    "Good."


    When Huo tingshen came out from the bath, Ann sat at the window with her back to the door, looking at her thin back.


    "What''s the matter?" He wiped his hair, threw the towel aside, walked over, hugged Ann from behind, bit her ear and exhaled, "you''re not happy. "Fight"


    Ann pursed her lips: "No."


    "Lying." Horting deep fingers in Ann''s clavicle around, voice soft lingering, "tell me what happened."


    Ann looked down at Huo tingshen''s fingers on her chest. His nails were full, ruddy, clean and neat. She looked at them for a while and sighed: "you went with Su Xiaoyan."


    Although she knew that Huo tingshen would not do anything wrong to herself, and knew that they should trust each other, she was still unhappy to see him coming in behind her back.


    She was in a complicated mood. Her fingers were twisted together, and the marks were made on her coat. For a long time, she didn''t wait for Huo tingshen''s reply. She looked up angrily, but she didn''t expect that she would panic when she looked at the man''s narrow eyes.


    "You, why are you looking at me like this?" Ann stammered, "you, you can''t..."


    Horting took Ann''s finger and gave it a kiss: "you''re jealous."


    "No!" Ann turns around angrily and doesn''t want to talk to Huo tingshen. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    It''s rare to see the angry side of his little wife. Huo tingshen only found it interesting. He grabbed her hair and swept her neck. "I want to talk to you


    "I''ve been out all day, aren''t I tired?" Ann didn''t have a good airway, and then she closed her mouth tightly, as if with vinegar.


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting ran over his little wife''s shoulder, trapped him in his arms and sighed, "because it''s not you, I didn''t speak much today. Now I see you and I feel like I have a lot to say."


    Ann pursed her lips and still didn''t want to talk to Huo tingshen. In fact, she knew that Huo tingshen would never do anything wrong to herself.


    I just want to hear him coax her.


    "I didn''t know Su Xiaoyan was following me when I went out." Huo tingshen''s fingers turned into a comb and combed Ann''s hair, with a serious tone. "If I knew it earlier, I would not go."


    Ann put her finger in horting''s chest and said, "well, I believe you."


    "I believe it at last." Huo tingshen deliberately made a very exaggerated expression, holding Ann''s arm rolled to the bed, "she fell from the mountain, and was bitten by a snake, I walked a long way back with her."


    An Wen speech immediately distressed unceasingly, pulling Huo Ting deep arm examination: "how are you? Did you get hurt? "


    "Finally remember to care about me?" Huo tingshen couldn''t help joking. Seeing her worried face, he quickly said, "I''m ok. It''s not good?"


    Ann took a long breath, threw herself into huoting''s deep arms and said in a soft voice, "the thing has been found. Shall we go back? I want to go home. "


    She didn''t like it here. She didn''t like it very much. She felt that every place was a trap. If she was not careful, she would fall and die.


    "I''ve been thinking about one thing." Huo tingshen''s tone was serious. He grabbed a wisp of hair with his fingers and said, "please think about it for me."


    Ann said, "well," you say. "


    "Before I came, your father reminded me to find everything and destroy it." Huo Ting deep eyes faint, "I have not been able to make up my mind."


    Not to mention how honey people inherit and preserve, but to say that it is the body of Huang''s ancestors, he can''t simply say that it was destroyed.


    "Why?" Ann was surprised. "If we are worried that someone is greedy, we can go back and find a way to get rid of it. Why blow it up?"


    In her opinion, these honey people have great drug value and research value, how are treasures, how can you blow them up at will.


    "Blow up so many people don''t think about it." Huo tingshen is quite aware of Mu Tian''s suggestion, "although some rough, it is the most simple and direct way."


    Ann was silent for a moment. She took my Huo tingshen''s arm and rubbed her cheek: "don''t worry. There must be a way. There must be some."


    "Good." Horting gave Ann a deep kiss on the forehead. "Now believe me?"


    The topic suddenly turns, an Wenyan is stunned, his brain turns around, and he stares at Huo tingshen angrily: "let''s go, Qin Fang has been worried all day."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed: "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    At the same time, another bedroom, Su Xiaoyan''s eyes are not like being hurt. She stares at the ceiling and says firmly: "I must marry Huo tingshen."


    "He has a good relationship with Ann. Why do you have to do that?" Qin Fang sat by the bed, looking at the wound on her body is very distressed, "if your mother see you so do not cherish yourself must be very sad."


    Su Xiaoyan took Qin Fang''s arm and shook it a few times: "aunt, please help me."


    "Xiaoyan." Qin Fang sighed, "you know the feelings of things are not forced, and today I help you, you also see the results, Huo tingshen and an''s feelings are too deep, you can''t get in."


    Su Xiaoyan bit her lip: "I believe that dropping water wears away stone."


    In fact, before she got home, she had already woken up, just lying on Huo tingshen''s back and pretending to be dizzy. She felt that his back was so broad, his steps were so steady, and even the smell of him made her feel enchanted.


    At that time, she thought, his arms must be warmer and gentler than his back.


    "You child..." Qin Fang sighed and took the hot soup on the tea table, "OK."


    Su Xiaoyan is still looking at Qin Fang: "if my mother is still there, I will support me to pursue my own happiness."


    Qin Fang''s lips trembled. She took the soup with a spoon to Su Xiaoyan''s mouth and sighed, "if you don''t take good care of yourself, how can I help you?"


    "Thank you, aunt!" Su Xiaoyan exulted, "I know my aunt is the best to me!"


    Qin Fang angrily smile: "you this child."


    "Aunt, can you help me?" Su Xiaoyan held Qin Fang''s arm and said, "you must help me."


    Qin Fang pursed her lips: "you rest first, I''ll think of a way."


    With Qin Fang''s repeated promises, Su Xiaoyan lies on the bed and closes her eyes. Her mind is full of Huo tingshen ''.


    "How about Xiaoyan?" An saw Qin Fang come out and said, "are you asleep?"


    Qin Fang said with a smile, "I''ve eaten something. Now I''m asleep."


    Huo tingshen sat in front of the table. He tapped his fingers on the table twice and said slowly, "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. We''ll leave here early."


    "What''s your plan?" Qin Fang said with concern, and then sighed, "I want to take all your grandfather''s gold away. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to come here again..."


    Ann patted Qin Fang''s arm gently: "don''t worry, tingshen will find a way."


    Huo tingshen also nodded: "I try my best."


    Day and night alternate, and a week goes by quickly. The wound on Su Xiaoyan''s leg is healed, and the whole person is lively again. She walks around the yard, very active.


    "Xiaoyan is as beautiful and proud as her mother. She must strive to get what she likes." Qin Fang dropped a flower and put it in the basket. She said with a smile, "it''s just a lot of trouble to raise a daughter, but it''s still not so much for a son."


    An heart "clatter" a, suddenly gave birth to a very bad feeling, but she quickly down that uneasiness, she recently thought too much, others say a word, she has to put in mind back and forth several times, really shouldn''t.


    Secretly blamed himself, Ann straightened up and looked at the direction of the living room, waving to Huo Ting, who was sitting at the door reading, "the flowers here are very beautiful, do you want to come over?"


    "Good." Huo tingshen closed the book, put it on the chair, got up and walked over, took a flower, put it under his nose and smelled it, "it''s really good.


    Ann cut the flower branch and pinned it on the pocket of horting''s coat. She squinted and looked at it


    "Your eyes are naturally good." Huo tingshen reached out and stroked Ann''s hair. His voice was like a smile. "Tired or not?"


    Ann shakes her head. They look at each other and smile. Time seems to be still.


    The morning sun is like a soft gold gauze, covering the two people''s bodies, beautiful like a statue of lovers in myth.


    "Do you still stick to your ideas?" Qin Fang didn''t know when she came to Su Xiaoyan, "have you considered it clearly?"


    Su Xiaoyan clenched her fingers, stared at Qin Fang and gritted her teeth: "you said you would help me."


    "I just don''t want to see you get hurt."


    "You are partial to hortensen." Su Xiaoyan red eyes, "if my mother is still alive, will unconditionally help me get the happiness I want."


    Qin Fang was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Aunt, you have promised me." Su Xiaoyan shakes Qin Fang''s arm a few times, "do you really want me to beg you?"


    Qin Fang is helpless, sighed: "I help you."


    Just don''t wait for two people to make a specific plan, Mu Tianyi brought people to come.


    "Big brother." An looks at Mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen in surprise. He doesn''t understand the situation in front of him. "It''s not good..."


    Mu Tianyi came here in such a big way, didn''t he tell others that they are safe now?


    "Here comes the old man." Mu Tianyi frowned, "if I don''t find you back, I''m afraid the old man will turn CNM upside down."


    Ann''s mouth began to smoke. For a moment, she didn''t understand that the old man seldom interfered in their affairs these years. Why did he suddenly become interested?


    "How is father?" An uneasy asked, see Mu Tianyi nodded, and asked, "in a good mood?"

 Chapter 626

    Mu Tianyi took a complicated look at An''an and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ann shrinks her head. It seems that the old man is not in a good mood. She should be more careful.


    "Who is this?" Qin Fang looked at Mu Tianyi doubtfully and said with a smile, "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Mu Tianyi squinted at Qin Fang: "it''s really familiar."


    It''s just where have you seen it? Mu Tianyi quickly searched his brain, but he couldn''t find the specific information. He looked at the time of his wrist: "let''s go. In another two hours, it''s the last date given by the old man."


    "What did the old man threaten you with?" Huo Ting took a deep look at Mu Tianyi. "You can betray me so quickly. You really overestimate me."


    Mu Tianyi stretched out his hand and patted Huo tingshen on his shoulder: "are you willing to separate from your wife for a year and a half?"


    "No." Huo tingshen''s tone is firm. He has been used to holding his little wife to sleep every day and watching her wake up, not to mention a year and a half, but ten days and a half.


    Mu Tianyi nodded: "I don''t want to."


    Mu Tian''s original words are: "you are limited to find people before 5 pm, or you will go to Africa to deal with things, and you are not allowed to come back within a year."


    He thought it over a little and immediately made a choice in his heart. Between his wife and his brother, of course, his wife is still important.


    "Let''s go." Ann has already carried things out, Qin Fang with two children behind him.


    In the morning, Su Xiaoyan had already returned home, so there was no problem at the moment.


    The helicopter made a "buzzing" sound and landed in a spacious area on CNM central square half an hour later.


    "Let''s go." Horting is holding Ann''s hand.


    When they got off the plane, they felt many pairs of eyes looking straight, like several X-rays penetrating through them, trying to clear their bones.


    "It''s still rare that Mu has the means to get people back so soon." Meng Tianyou said with a smile. His eyes crossed Huo tingshen and an and fell on Qin Fang, "this is


    Ann said with a smile: "their boat capsized. We also met by chance. We had to support each other to get through these days."


    "Just come back." Chen gentle face sincere, she saw Qin Fang hand still holding a child, can''t help but stretch out his arm, "I''ll hold a hug."


    Qin Fang carefully put the child in her hand: "she fell asleep."


    Chen gently raised it and felt that the child in his arms was like a fragile crystal, which would break if he didn''t pay attention.


    "She''s so cute." She couldn''t help saying, "what''s your name?"


    Meng Tianyou heard the sound and saw that Chen Qingwen was holding the baby. It was very... Nice.


    "It''s called Niuniu."


    Several people go back with a smile and learn that Mu Tian is living in Su Chenxing''s home. An is very surprised. He and Huo tingshen rush to find Mu Tian and Su Chenxing sitting in the yard playing chess.


    Seeing them coming in, Mu Tian rubbed the pieces in his hand and glanced at an. He was in good spirits, but he was not hungry. His face was yellow and thin, but his tone was cold: "do you know how to come back?"


    An Gan laughs twice: "father."


    In fact, she was very puzzled. Did the old man have a good relationship with Su Chenxing? So it''s okay to say that in front of him?


    But before, Su Chen clearly


    "I didn''t know you were Mulao''s daughter." Su Chenxing said with a smile, "go in and have a rest. We''ll finish the game."


    Ann pursed her lips: "father, we brought a man back."


    "Who?"


    Mu Tian and Su Chenxing look at the past together. Qin Fang is coming face to face. For a moment, they are all stunned. Su Chenxing is the most exaggerated, and his chess pieces fall to the ground.


    "Mianmianmian!" He suddenly got up, walked two steps quickly, reached for her arm and said in a trembling voice, "Mianmian, is that you?"


    Qin Fang took out his arm: "I''m Qin Mianmian''s elder sister. My name is Qin Fang."


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, we could meet again." Mu Tian light way, "these years, you have been here?"


    Qin Fang laughed: "wandering."


    Huo tingshen and an look at the three people in surprise. What''s the situation? Does Qin Fang know her father? But Su Chenxing regards Qin Fang as Qin Mianmian?


    "Mr. Huo, I''ve arranged rooms for you." Su Xiaoyan came out of the living room and warmly called them, "you must be tired. Go and have a rest first."


    An shallow smile: "thank you."


    In fact, if she can, she really doesn''t want to live in the Su family, especially if there is a person in the family who openly cares about her husband, which is quite strange.


    "You go to rest first." Mu Tian opened his mouth, looked at Su Chenxing and Qin Fang, "let''s go to book interviews."


    With that, he turned and walked in front, as if this was his home.


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm and whispered, "do you think it''s strange?"


    "Rest first." Horting patted his little wife on the shoulder to keep her from thinking.


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes fall on Huo tingshen''s fingers. She really wants to take dai''an''s position now and become the most important woman around Huo tingshen.


    But she knew, not yet.


    Qin Fang has promised to help her, she must be patient, step by step.


    When the dinner was ready, the three people in the study still didn''t come out. Su Xiaoyan poured a glass of wine for Ann and said, "why don''t I, let''s eat first?"


    "Wait a minute." Ann smiles. "After all, the elders are not seated yet."


    Su Xiaoyan Du mouth to see Huo tingshen: "I didn''t think that Mrs. Huo is young, so abide by the rules."


    "It''s always been the rule of our family." "Only in this way can we set a good example for children," Huo tingshen said


    Su Xiaoyan''s face is chatty. She bites her lips awkwardly. She hasn''t spoken for a long time, but she secretly resents and hurts Ann. This woman looks simple and gentle, but she doesn''t expect to have a needle in her mouth. She deliberately makes Huo Ting misunderstand that she is an unruly person. It''s really hateful.


    At this moment, Su Xiaoyan has forgotten that she first proposed to drink with ANN, only blindly blaming ANN for her mistakes.


    "Here they are." Mu Tianyi came in, followed by Mu Tian, Su Chenxing and Qin Fang.


    Huo tingshen looked at them for the first time, and they didn''t look angry or angry.


    After the three people sat down, Su Chenxing took the lead in raising a glass to admire the sky: "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I didn''t do it first."


    "My adoptive father has been sober for many years. I''ll take this one for him." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "please don''t mind.


    Before Su Chenxing spoke, Su Xiaoyan broke in with a smile: "there''s a daughter here. Why do you want an adopted son instead of drinking? Is mu Shao taking over the job? "


    After that, the restaurant atmosphere suddenly stagnated, Su Chenxing''s face suddenly collapsed, and said harshly, "shut up


    Su Xiaoyan had never been so severely criticized, her face suddenly couldn''t hang up, and she stiff her neck and said, "where did I say wrong? That''s what it is


    Qin Fang frowned and sighed in her heart. This girl is too angry. In this way, is it obvious that she is against an?


    What''s more, she doesn''t know that Ann is the daughter of Mu Tian. It''s better to take a long-term view on this matter.


    "Miss Su is right." Ann holds up the wine cup and smiles at Su Chenxing. "I''ll drink a cup instead of my father."


    In recent years, it''s necessary to drink at company banquets. Although the amount of drinking is not very good, it''s OK to have a few drinks, so it''s not easy to make a joke immediately.


    Ann drank it all and tilted her glass slightly to indicate that she had drunk it.


    "Miss ANN is a good drinker." Su Chenxing said with a smile, "my daughter is spoiled. You don''t want to have an insight with her."


    Su Xiaoyan is about to talk back. She suddenly feels that her father''s eyes are very strict. Her heart is trembling. When she reaches her mouth, she turns around and goes back.


    "When is father going to go back?" Huo tingshen grasped his little wife''s hand under the table and asked quietly, "I think it''s better to go back early."


    Mu Tian looked at Huo tingshen and said, "have you dealt with your affairs?"


    Knowing that Huo tingshen was in danger with an Diao and pretended to be missing on the sea, he couldn''t sit still. He came in a hurry and had to see an safe and sound.


    "All right." Horting pursed his lips. "The rest will be fine soon, father. Don''t worry."


    Mu Tian squints. Huo tingshen doesn''t look at him. There is a strange atmosphere above the restaurant. Even the most arrogant Su Xiaoyan is honest.


    At the same time, Qin Sanxiong walked around the living room like an ant on a hot pot, clapping his palm on his forehead from time to time: "that''s terrible! Bad


    "Here comes Mu Tian! We''re dead! " Carroll has been sitting in a chair, eyes absent, "do you know the identity of Mu Tian?"


    Qin Sanxiong glared and gritted his teeth: "Why have you never told me that an is the daughter of Mu Tian?"


    "I, I forgot." Carol stammered.


    When he came to CNM, he was used to the life here, so when he saw Ann here, he just wanted to take a breath in his own territory and completely forgot the background behind her.


    "You, you will forget!" Qin Sanxiong slapped his hands on the table, trembling with anger. "I don''t know how you died."


    Carol stood up and stared at Qin Sanxiong: "why don''t we run?"


    "Run?" Qin Sanxiong took a look at Carol and said coldly, "where are you going?"


    Half of his life''s hard work is here, and the accumulated power and money are here. Where can he go?


    "But what now?" Carroll shivered for a moment, avoiding Qin Sanxiong''s eyes. "Mu Tianyi is hard enough to deal with. I''m afraid to change into an old thing


    Qin Sanxiong forced himself to calm down and squinted: "I believe there must be a way, there must be."


    He suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Carol by the neck. "Don''t you take that thing out yet?"


    As long as he gets enough wealth, he can buy guns and ammunition to arm himself. At that time, he will not care about Huo Ting''s deep admiration for Tianyi. As long as he gets in the way of his eyes, he will be killed.


    "I, I don''t know where..." Carol shivered, looked at the murderous spirit in Qin Sanxiong''s eyes, gritted his teeth, "know a little."

 Chapter 627

    Qin Sanxiong threw Carroll to the ground with a fierce look in his eyes: "say it!"


    "Treasure map." Carol swallowed. "He gave me a treasure map and said there were many treasures in it."


    Qin Sanxiong walked over and grabbed him by the collar and lifted him up: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Do you think you can dominate CNM only by some dead things? "


    For a long time before that, it was that person who dominated CNM. The reason is very simple. The other party has absolute ability to destroy them. They can only surrender if they don''t want to be destroyed.


    Fortunately, when the man died, they could take a breath and fight for themselves. At the beginning, they were afraid of Carol because they didn''t know how much he controlled.


    "That, what''s that..." Carol was confused, and the whole person was in a state of muddle. "He really told me it was a treasure map."


    Moreover, based on his investigation and observation for such a long time, he is more sure that the other party did not cheat himself.


    "Weapons, arms." Qin Sanxiong''s eyes were full of murderous, "you''d better find out something, otherwise..."


    Carol shivered, and then she burst into tears: "I, I really don''t know..."


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud gunshot and a black hole on the wall.


    "Give it in three days, or this wall will be your end."


    Qin Sanxiong flies away. Carol stays where he is. He doesn''t know about guns and ammunition. Moreover, if there are these things, how can he be threatened by Qin Sanxiong?


    The news of Huo tingshen''s close relationship with the Su family quickly spread, but Su Chenxing, one of the parties, was restless. He walked around the study with his fingers clasped, his face never dignified.


    "Dad." Su Xiaoyan pushed the door in, went to the sofa and sat down. She said solemnly, "I have something to tell you."


    Su Chenxing fidgety waved: "out!"


    Now his affairs are in a mess, where is the mind to pay attention to Su Xiaoyan''s mind.


    "It''s very important." Su Xiaoyan insists on her attitude. She hugs Su Chenxing''s arm and looks sinister. "I want to marry Huo tingshen."


    She is sure that she will never meet a man more suitable for her than Huo tingshen, so she must not miss him.


    "What did you say?" Su Chenxing looked at the girl in front of her in surprise. She didn''t seem to hear her ears clearly. "What did you just say? Again? "


    Su Xiaoyan holds Su Chenxing''s arm and rubs her coquetry: "I know my father loves me most. Can you help me? I must marry Huo tingshen."


    "He already has a wife, and as you can see, he and ANN are very close." Su Chenxing said in a deep voice, "he can''t abandon his wife for you."


    What''s more, Ann''s identity


    Su Xiaoyan pursed her lips: "I know."


    "You know, but also..." Su Chenxing frowned. Now she really didn''t have the heart to figure out the girl''s idea. She pulled out her arm. "You go to do your own work. I still have a lot of things to deal with."


    Su Xiaoyan clenches her teeth, grabs Su Chenxing''s arm again, and says: "what if Ann disappears?"


    She doesn''t believe that there is a man who can love only one woman all his life. Even now he is dying of love for ANN, but if Ann dies


    "Say it again?" Su Chenxing stares at Su Xiaoyan.


    "As long as Ann is dead, I believe I can..."


    "Pa!"


    Clear slap interrupts Su Xiaoyan''s words. She covers her cheek and looks at Su Chenxing in disbelief: "are you crazy? Why did you hit me? "


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Chenxing held her in his hand, never willing to say more. It can be said that even if she wanted the moon in the sky, Su Chenxing could find someone to pick her up by ladder.


    But now, she got slapped?


    "I''m so used to you that I make you so lawless!" Su Chenxing angrily points at Su Xiaoyan, "you go back to your room now. You are not allowed to step out of the room without my permission!"


    Su Xiaoyan stares at Su Chenxing and yells with red eyes: "you are not my father! I hate you


    "Bang!" She ran out and slammed the door.


    Su Chenxing looked at his palm in the air. His lips trembled violently. For a long time, he fell back to the chair with a decadent face. It was he who spoiled his daughter.


    In the past, when she got into trouble on this CNM, he could still help her, but now it may not be... Not to mention that she even put her ideas on the table.


    "Dong Dong"


    Qin Fang knocked on the door and came in. She saw Su Chenxing sitting on the chair in a daze. She put the supper on the table and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoyan is crying very sad."


    "Leave her alone." Su Chenxing pressed his head wearily. Looking at Qin Fang''s face, he was slightly stunned. Then he waved his hand, "sit down."


    Qin Fang sat on the sofa in her study, gently smoothed the wrinkles on it, and said in silence for a moment: "in fact, Xiaoyan can''t be blamed. She has lost her mother since childhood, and her character is naturally perverse, but on the whole, she is still a good child."


    "Do you know what she said to me?" Su Chenxing didn''t want Qin Fang to misunderstand him. She gritted her teeth and said, "she has a crush on Huo tingshen."


    "I know it''s normal for girls to have these thoughts."


    "But in order to marry Huo tingshen, she wanted to kill an." Su Chenxing said in a cold voice, "you know better than me what the power behind ANN is. If you really let her fool around, it''s not her who will die!"


    Qin Fang was also startled. She always knew that Su Xiaoyan could brush her tricks, but she didn''t expect that she would have such a fierce side.


    "Now you know why I scolded her?" Su Chenxing sneered, "Mianmian has such a good temper that she should give birth to such a daughter... Or am I unable to teach?"


    Qin Fang sighed, got up and said, "I''ll tell her from the child''s side. Don''t be too angry."


    "Please." Su Chenxing nodded.


    He loves Qin Fang''s face just like Qin Mianmian''s, but he knows that Qin Mianmian is dead and will never come back, so he can only control the emotion in his heart.


    The night is so dark that people who have something on their mind can''t sleep peacefully.


    "I will make it." Su Xiaoyan bites the horn and swears, "I never want anything that I can''t get."


    "Xiaoyan?" Qin Fang came in wearing clothes and saw the girl''s potential in her eyes. She was surprised. She sat down next to the bed, patted her on the back and said slowly, "your father is also for you. You must not be angry with him, you know?"


    Su Xiaoyan tears down, she rushed into Qin Fang''s arms, holding her arm sobbing: "aunt, now only you hurt me, you will help me, right?"


    The girl''s wholehearted dependence makes the long-standing maternal love in Qin Fang''s heart overflowing. She is so soft hearted that she can squeeze out water and pat Su Xiaoyan''s back with her palm: "good boy."


    "Auntie, you''ll help me, won''t you?" Su Xiaoyan looks up at Qin Fang and asks her to give her a reply.


    Qin Fang wiped her cheek with her fingers and nodded gently: "yes."


    "I knew my aunt was the best to me." Su Xiaoyan rubs her cheek in her coquetry. In the direction Qin Fang can''t see, the girl''s eyes are shining.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen and Andu are sitting in danger, facing Mu Tian with an angry face.


    "Father, I can''t blame the court for this. I''m also responsible." Ann whispered, "if you want to blame me, blame me."


    Huo tingshen stopped Ann''s shoulder: "this matter originally has nothing to do with you, it''s my wrong decision."


    During the day, in front of Su Chenxing and other outsiders, Mu Tian just gave Huo tingshen a look warning and didn''t say much. Now in the dead of night, the family closed the door to talk, and the old man''s anger came out.


    "I don''t have any opinion about your life." Mu Tian put the tea bowl on the table, making a jingle and crisp sound, and the piercing people''s eardrum was buzzing.


    But Huo tingshen and an, including Mu Tianyi, are all flattered. They don''t dare to talk back to the old man. It''s a joke. It''s an absolute big parent. Talking back only brings more severe storms.


    Facts have proved that the three people''s judgment is very correct. Mu Tian sees that the three people have a good attitude, and his eyes fall on Huo tingshen. He takes a sip of tea and says in a deep voice, "come on, what''s your plan next?"


    "I want to take honey away." Huo tingshen said slowly. Seeing the old man staring at him, he said, "no matter from which aspect, I can''t blow it up casually."


    If he really blows it up, he''ll have a bad conscience all his life.


    An and Mu Tian are nervous looking at Mu Tianyi, for fear that the old man will be angry, but after waiting for a long time, they don''t smell the storm.


    "In fact, I have already guessed your decision. I just want to have a try." Mu Tian said slowly, "have you thought it over?"


    He didn''t fight back. Instead, his tone was slow and gentle. The strange gap made Huo tingshen and an very upset. They always felt as if something was going to happen.


    "Yes, I think it over." Horting nodded deeply. "I have to be responsible for what my grandfather left behind."


    If it could be simply blown up, my grandfather would not have had the trouble to transport things to an unknown island.


    "I don''t mind what you want to do." Mu Tian Shen road, the line of sight from Huo tingshen to an, "but a little, I want to take away."


    As soon as the words came out, Ann was stunned and quickly shook her head: "no, I want to be with him."


    "Don''t you want the children? They must have missed you. " Huo tingshen agrees, and has begun to pacify the little wife''s mood, "you go home to take care of them, and I''ll go home when I deal with the things here."


    Mu Tianyi looked at two people: "what I said is that you are not allowed to see Ann in the future."


    At this point, the room was quiet for a moment. Huo Ting held Ann''s shoulder tightly: "what do you say? I don''t know what you mean


    He and Xiao have been husband and wife for many years, and they have several children. How can they disappear?


    Ann is also confused: "father, this joke is not funny."


    "I''m not kidding." Mu Tianshen said in a deep voice, "you can only choose one between blowing up the honey man and the little one."

 Chapter 628

    Ann "miso" stood up, took Huo tingshen''s arm and walked out, "it''s getting late, let''s go back to rest."


    "Don''t worry, young man." Mu Tianyi hastened to make a comeback, looked at Mu Tian and said with a smile, "adoptive father, you see, I''m serious, so don''t make fun of me."


    An pace a meal, as long as Mu day now will take back words, she will never care.


    But


    "I''m not kidding." Mu Tian looked at Huo tingshen and said, "if I want to hide Xiaoqi, you can''t find anyone."


    Ann laughed angrily: "I am an adult, you can''t interfere with me."


    With that, she pulled Huo tingshen away, and the door opened and closed.


    "Adoptive father, why do you have to do this?" Mu Tianyi was confused. "You know Xiaohe huotingshen... Adoptive father! What''s the matter with you? "


    The moon is as cool as water. Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s arm, and her steps are in a hurry. Her pretty face is angry. The old man just comes to ask her to separate from Huo tingshen. It''s too much.


    "Why are you so angry?" Huo Ting deeply took Ann''s arm and forced the man into his arms. He put his palm on her head and put her cheek against his chest


    The gentle voice seems to have magic power, which calms the flustered heart.


    She was not angry, she was afraid.


    She has gone through so much hard work. It''s so easy to be together now. She is used to living a safe life together. She is really afraid of unexpected disasters to separate them, especially the person who is her family.


    "Fool." Huo Ting put his chin on ANN''s head and gently rubbed, "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Ann sniffed, looked up at horting and said in a low voice, "you are not allowed to leave me."


    "Good." Huo tingshen''s voice dotes on him. His little wife has already become the most important part of his life. How can he be willing to leave.


    Ann took out a breath and took the initiative to pull Huo tingshen''s hand. They walked slowly together. The moonlight glued their shadows together, as if no force could separate them.


    "My father suddenly became very strange. Why do you think he must ask you to leave me?" Ann was very puzzled. "Are you worried that honey will bring danger? But what danger does a man like him fear


    She thought it over and over and still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Anyway, he must have done it for you." Huo Ting deeply rubbed the top of his little wife''s head, looking at the front with some empty eyes, "probably because I don''t have the ability to protect you."


    But they have experienced so many difficulties and setbacks together, and Mu Tian never intervenes. How can they suddenly intervene this time? Is there any other secret in honey man?


    "Hello? I''m talking to you Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, a face of doubt, "what are you thinking, what ecstasy?"


    She called him several times in a row, but he didn''t respond.


    "Nothing. Let''s go back and have a rest early." Horting took Ann''s arm and left.


    The shadow of the two is gradually far away, and a figure appears behind the rockery, which is Su Xiaoyan. She looks at the two people hugging each other with jealousy, and her eyes are burning with jealousy.


    The closer she came to Huo tingshen and observed him, the more fascinated she was. Her desire was like a wild vine. She just wanted to entangle the man tightly and entangle him with her all her life.


    Su Xiaoyan sips her lips and leaves quickly. She needs to work out a complete plan as soon as possible. As long as she is safe and dead, Huo tingshen will find her good.


    "Sneeze!" Ann rubbed her nose and muttered, "someone must say I''m bad."


    Huo tingshen hugged her from behind and gave her a kiss: "maybe the child missed you."


    "I miss them too." Ann sighed, turned over and hugged Huo tingshen''s waist. She found a comfortable place in his arms and rubbed her cheek. "Good night."


    "Good night."


    The night cover up all the noise, all the noise and silence in the night.


    Ann had a very strange dream. She dreamed that she was walking in the field and saw a lonely tree peony growing in the open space, with two or three leaves and big red and white flowers on the top.


    The golden sun shining on the petals, she subconsciously blocked her eyes, stepped back, the soles of her feet suddenly stepped empty, her heart suddenly pulled out, she opened her eyes, saw the sun shining through the gap of the curtain, the tea table in the room reflected the piercing light.


    "Court deep?" She looked around and couldn''t see Huo tingshen''s shadow. As she changed her clothes, she thought about her dream. She always felt that she was at sixes and sevens, as if something bad was going to happen.


    The more she thought about it, the more insecure she was. She put on her shoes, opened the door in a hurry, and almost ran into a person''s arms.


    "Do you give benefits early in the morning?" Horting held Ann''s arm in his arms. Seeing her anxious face, he asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ann threw herself into horting''s deep arms and hugged him tightly: "shall we go home early?"


    "Good." Huo tingshen patted Ann''s arm. "We''re waiting for breakfast. Can we get tired of it later?"


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen angrily, with red cheeks.


    "Let''s go."


    Huo tingshen took an''s hand to the living room. Only mu Tianyi was there. He said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so greasy to know that you have a good relationship, do you?"


    "And father?" Huo tingshen sat down and looked in the direction of the room


    Mu Tianyi shrugged and said he didn''t know: "Su Chenxing suddenly came. They went out together and didn''t know what to do."


    "Su Chenxing? When was their relationship so good? " An mumbles a way, in the heart faintly emerge a guess... Can that how possible!


    Huo tingshen filled porridge for an, and pointed her nose: "concentrate on eating."


    "Big brother, how did my father and Su Chenxing know each other before?" Ann avoided Huo tingshen''s fingers and looked directly at Mu Tianyi, "do you feel..."


    Mu Tianyi is also at a loss: "I''ve never heard from my adoptive father before, but from the observation of these two days, I obviously know each other."


    "You are so stupid, don''t think about it, leave the rest to me." Huo tingshen has some helplessness.


    Obviously, yesterday''s words gave Ann a deep sense of crisis, and now it''s a bit overwhelming.


    "I see." An should be a random, bow head to eat, but the brain is still thinking about the relationship between mu Tian and Su Chenxing.


    She always felt as if she had missed something, but now she couldn''t remember.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo tingshen''s mobile phone rings suddenly. He takes a look at the cosine of the call, and then connects: "say."


    "The old wooden house you bought was robbed." Cosine tone urgent, "can be strange is in addition to being turned over in a mess, nothing less."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "someone is looking for something."


    "I guess so, too. The floor tiles in the yard have been pried up, and the basement has been broken in." Cosine road.


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. The courtyard was an old wooden house. Later, it fell to ye Shaotang. He tried to buy it back. He didn''t make any plans except to visit and remember his old friend occasionally.


    But now someone sneaks into the old house to look for something


    Hang up the phone, Huo tingshen has been thinking about this problem, who is looking for things, and what?


    "Now what?" Ann sat next to Huo Ting, so she also heard what cosine said. She looked at Huo ting and whispered, "do you want to call the police?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "there is nothing missing, and cosine has arranged people to inspect, I think those people will not go again."


    "Be careful, both of you." Mu Tianyi suddenly said, "no matter how precious things are, they are not as important as their own lives."


    Huo Ting frowns deeply and looks at it. He always thinks that Mu Tianyi has something to say, but when he wants to distinguish it carefully, Mu Tianyi has continued to eat with his head down.


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, and they exchanged their eyes. They didn''t say much.


    "Do you think everyone is weird?"


    After breakfast, Allah takes huotingshen out in a hurry and finds a secluded place. She can''t wait to open her mouth.


    From the old man to Mu Tianyi, and then to the mysterious man who searched the old house of Mu family, Ann felt that someone was hiding behind to manipulate these things. Each of them was in the control of the other, every word, every move.


    This gives rise to a strong uneasiness.


    "We all need to be more careful recently." Huo Ting is holding Ann''s shoulder deeply. They are sitting on a stone by the sea. The wind blows Ann''s hair on Huo Ting''s cheek, which is itching.


    Lying on Huo tingshen''s leg, Ann said in a low voice, "let''s deal with things here earlier and leave here as soon as possible."


    They are not saviors and can''t manage many disputes on CNM. They just want to do their part and go home early to return to the children.


    "Good." Horting squinted deeply.


    It''s not easy to get rid of many people on CNM and Mu Tian''s eyes and transport so many honey people out. No matter how difficult it is, it still needs to be done and done.


    The atmosphere on the island seems to be more and more tense, and slow Ruan has already smelled the smell of fear.


    "Do you really agree to go back?" Mu Tian looked at an, eyes puzzled, "last night, you refused me."


    "I agree to go back to a city, but I don''t promise you to leave tingshen," an said


    Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s shoulder, the voice is gentle: "take good care of the child at home, wait for me at ease."


    "Good." Ann smiles.


    Two people four eyes are opposite, in the eye besides each other also cannot put any person.


    "Come back with me, too." Ann made up her mind to let go of Huo tingshen''s hand, walked to Mu Tian and said slowly, "what''s more, things here have nothing to do with you, why muddy water."


    Mu Tian nodded: "good."


    He agreed very happily without any hesitation. Ann frowned and faintly felt that something was wrong. But that feeling flashed through her mind and she couldn''t catch it for a moment.


    "I hear you''re leaving, Mrs. Huo?"

 Chapter 629

    Su Xiaoyan came in holding a box, took an''s arm and said with a smile: "you''re going to leave before you get along with me. I really can''t bear it."


    An is stunned. She doesn''t know when she is so familiar with Su Xiaoyan.


    She quietly took out her arm, a faint smile: "after Miss Su can go to a city as a guest, I will treat you well."


    She really has to admire Su Xiaoyan''s face changing skills. A few days ago at the banquet, she even asked her for trouble with a cold face. Today, she is a sister again. Forgive her for her long brain circuit and can''t figure out her mind.


    "Certainly." Su Xiaoyan blinked her eyes, and her eyes fell on Huo tingshen. Her eyes were as soft as honey. "Mrs. Huo, don''t worry, we will take good care of Mr. Huo."


    Settle down when clear, dare to love each other as a rival, think she left can be unscrupulous close to her husband? What''s on the girl''s mind!


    But she did not smile, but her eyes had already floated to Huo tingshen''s face. The corners of her mouth curved slightly. She really wanted to know how Mr. Huo would respond.


    If she is not satisfied with the answer, hum


    Huo tingshen takes a panoramic view of his little wife''s mind. He can''t help but tug at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Su Xiaoyan''s excitement in her eyes, he clears his throat and says, "I''m not used to being taken care of by outsiders."


    "Well... Then you''ll have to hurry home to find me." Ann shrugged and said, "what can you do without me?"


    Su Xiaoyan''s smile and complacency froze, and the corners of her mouth smoked. After a while, she gave a dry smile: "Mr. and Mrs. Huo have a good relationship."


    But how about this? Soon Huo tingshen will only belong to her. She has many ways to make him fall in love with her.


    "That''s nature." Ann cold face, pulling the Huo tingshen''s arm, "to help me pack things."


    When she''s dead? To seduce her husband in front of her.


    "Jealous?" Huo tingshen hooked gouan''s chin with his fingers and said with a smile, "it seems that Xiao is very worried about me?"


    Ann turned her back to Huo tingshen and folded up her clothes. One or two of them... Her hands moved faster and faster. At last, she kneaded them together and threw them out.


    She held her face and her shoulders trembled. Why? Why is it like this!


    "Fool." Huo tingshen encircles her shoulder from behind, gentle breathing sprinkles on her neck.


    He didn''t say anything more, just gently hugged her, as if to be embedded in his body, life after life are not separated.


    Sunlight through the window lattice gap, in their body covered with a golden arc, two people close together, like a sculpture in general.


    "I''m sorry." Ann hoarse voice opening, gently pushed a Huo tingshen, "I did not control their emotions."


    Horting kisses her cheek: "you don''t need to control anything in front of me."


    "Don''t be seduced by Su Xiaoyan!" Ann pointed at Huo Ting''s deep chest and glared at him with red eyes, "don''t be seduced by other women."


    Horting grabbed Ann''s finger and put it on his mouth: "I promise, I will only be seduced by you in my life."


    "There''s more." Ann pursed her lips, looked at Huo tingshen with burning eyes, and whispered, "if the situation is urgent, you can be seduced and don''t get hurt."


    Nothing is more important than him coming to his side.


    "Fool."


    When Huo tingshen comes out holding an''s hand, Su Xiaoyan has already left. Only mu Tian and Mu Tianyi are sitting in the living room. Mu Tianyi takes a meaningful look at an: "you have a long time to clean up this thing."


    "It''s none of your business." Ann''s face turned red.


    Huo tingshen cleared his throat: "father, when are you going to leave?"


    "I have a few more things to deal with." Mu Tian said, "go back the day after tomorrow."


    Not today! Ann let out a breath. It''s good to stay with her Mr. Huo for two more days.


    "Aunt, do you know that Ann is leaving?" Su Xiaoyan squeezed a grape into her mouth and said excitedly, "as long as she''s gone, I''ll have a chance to let Huo tingshen fall in love with me."


    Qin Fang''s eyes were complicated. She sighed for a long time: "Xiaoyan, I want to go back too."


    "Back to where?" Su Xiaoyan spat out two grape seeds, "are you going to find your cousin?"


    These two days, she already knew that she had a cousin in a city, and she was the mayor of a city.


    "Yes, but I don''t trust you." Qin Fang came over, took her hand and said tentatively, "why don''t you come back with me? I''ll tell your father


    Su Xiaoyan waved her hand: "where Huo tingshen is, I am."


    Qin Fang sighed and knew that it was the answer. She had to ask herself.


    "Aunt, you''re leaving soon. Do you want to hurry up and help me get horting''s heart?" Su Xiaoyan blinks her eyes. Her innocent face looks like a Barbie doll.


    But there are many unknown venoms and calculations in the baby''s heart.


    "Think it over?" Qin Fang frowned.


    Su Xiaoyan impatiently waved: "you have asked many times, I am sure to marry Huo tingshen."


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    The afterglow of the setting sun is like an orange gauze covering every inch of the land of this island, and the sea water is also dyed golden, trembling with the surging waves, as if it would be broken accidentally.


    "You know I''m going back?" An stood by the sea, looking at the distant gulls with extreme eyes, "you''d better take care of yourself, even for the sake of reading."


    LAN Weiwei''s lips trembled. She stepped forward and stood on ANN''s right hand. She said in a low voice, "I''ve done too many things wrong. Now I want to save it for the sake of reading Wei."


    "Leave Carol, he''ll take you to hell." Ann looked at LAN Weiwei, word by word, "I think that child has been thinking about you, just don''t say it."


    Lan Wei''s eyes twinkled and looked at an excitedly: "really, really?" Would you like to recognize me


    "The fact that you are his mother can''t be changed." Ann said seriously, "so I hope you can come back early in order to avoid the precipice."


    Blue did not smile, blue eyes flashing mother''s unique firmness and persistence, chestnut hair was blown up and down by the sea breeze, Ann unexpectedly felt that this once hated woman actually looked very good.


    "For more than 30 years before, I was in a muddle. I was not a qualified mother and I did many wrong things." LAN Weiwei''s eyes are firm, "but from now on, I will be a good mother."


    She will do more for her children to make up for her debt to him.


    Ann looks at LAN Weiwei with complicated eyes. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    "If something happens to me, can you tell NianWei that I''m his mother?" Lan Wei asked carefully, and then he sighed, "I don''t remember, after all, I..."


    "NianWei is a sensible child. He has known for a long time." An''s mood is inexplicable and irritable. She interrupts LAN Weiwei''s words, "what do you think the name of Nian Wei means?"


    She should hate LAN Weiwei. Even if she shows great kindness and sincerity recently, she should not believe it. After all, this woman has done so many unforgivable things.


    But somehow, she was soft hearted.


    "Take care of yourself and make up for it later." Ann said and turned to leave, as if for fear of hearing those words that make her fidgety.


    Watching Ann leave, Lan Wei pursed her lips: "thank you."


    Carol''s and Qin Sanxiong seem to have lost their sense of existence. On the surface, they seem to have to hibernate because of the arrival of Mu Tian, but this is not the case.


    It''s just that Carol is on her guard. She has to be very careful to get some information.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    When Lanwei enters, Carol is on the phone. Hearing the sound of her footsteps, she turns around and hangs up. She says, "when did you come in?"


    "Just now." LAN Weiwei snorted, went straight to sit on the sofa, and looked at Carol with slender eyebrows, "go ahead."


    Carol narrowed her eyes and said, "what?"


    "You''ve been sneaking around lately. Have you been provoking other women?" LAN Weiwei slapped heavily on the table, pointed his fingers at Carol, "don''t make me anxious, or no one will have a good life!"


    Carroll carefully looked at LAN Weiwei, determined that she was eating vinegar, quickly sat down, reached over her shoulder and gave her a kiss on the face: "what kind of woman do you say can match you? I just told them not to pester me. "


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Lan Wei didn''t believe it.


    Carol pointed up: "I swear to God."


    "Believe you again, by the way, when shall we leave here?" LAN Weiwei frowned, "I just heard from Ann that they are going to leave. Shall we change places? I always think it''s not safe here. "


    Carol pinched LAN Weiwei''s chin. "Now Ann believes you completely, doesn''t she?"


    "It seems so. What''s the matter?"


    Carroll''s eyes flashed fierce. He bit LAN Weiwei''s ear and muttered for a while. Then he patted her on the shoulder: "as long as we finish this thing, we will have endless good days for the rest of our lives."


    "But..."


    "No, but after this, we can bring our son back to us in a fair way." Carol gave her a kiss on the lip. "Don''t you want us three to live happily together?"


    The struggle in LAN Weiwei''s eyes receded. She seemed to have made up her mind before nodding: "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Well, I miss my son too." Carol picked up LAN Weiwei and walked to the bedroom. "We''ll have more babies in the future."


    "Hate..." Lan Wei''s tone is coquettish.


    But in the angle that Carol can''t see, LAN Weiwei''s eyes are full of disgust.

 Chapter 630

    This morning, after breakfast, an and his party went to the square in front of CNM, where there were three helicopters. The huge propellers were spinning rapidly in mid air, making a "buzzing" noise.


    "Call me when you get home." Huo Ting deeply stroked the comforting clothes, eyes and voice doting, "I will go back as soon as possible."


    Ann nodded and quietly put a note into Huo tingshen''s palm: "don''t flirt."


    Huo Ting deep look clear, shook her hand: "don''t worry."


    "If you don''t come with me, be good yourself." Qin Fang touched Su Xiaoyan''s hair and sighed, "you will meet someone more suitable for you."


    Su Xiaoyan smile: "aunt, if you can help me, will you help me?"


    "But I''m going." Qin Fang sighed.


    "I said if..."


    "That''s nature." Qin Fang said seriously, "you are Mianmian''s daughter. Naturally, you are also my daughter."


    Su Xiaoyan hugged Qin Fang: "thank you, aunt."


    Mu Tian then went to an he Huo tingshen and frowned: "you''re good for yourself."


    "Certainly."


    Three planes finally took off. Mu Tian and a group of bodyguards sat on the first plane. Mu Tianyi was in the second plane. An and Qin Fang chose to sit together.


    The line of sight is getting higher and higher, and people on the ground gradually become small black spots. Ann purses her lips to draw back her line of sight, leans her head against the window, and closes her eyes to nourish her spirit.


    "Drink some water." Qin Fang unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to an. Seeing her bad face, she comforted her and said, "you''ll see each other soon."


    An quietly took the water and looked up at Qin Fang: "why did you leave my little uncle? I don''t believe it''s just to keep those inanimate things


    Qin Fang was stunned: "I thought you would ask something else."


    "Su Xiaoyan, isn''t she?" An pulls the corner of the mouth, light way, "the person''s mind is the most difficult to guess, so many people like court deep, how can I prevent?"? The only thing we can do is to hold tingshen''s heart


    The driver is in the front, and two women are sitting in the back. The relative solitude allows both of them to be more honest.


    "You are a clever one."


    "There are too many bad people to guard against." An drank a draught of water, slowly screwed on the lid, and said with a smile, "since that''s the point, why don''t you help Su Xiaoyan, haven''t you already started?"


    Qin Fang wry smile: "you really found out."


    "You tell me that there are still things left by my grandfather on tingshen mountain. He will definitely go to see them, and then let Su Xiaoyan follow. The plan is very simple, but it''s also easy to be misunderstood." Ann held her chin in one hand and fingered the mineral water bottle. "Did she fall on purpose?"


    Qin Fang listened quietly and did not refute. At last, she said with a smile: "I''m afraid that only your mind can hold Mrs. Huo''s position."


    "No, you''re wrong." Ann shook her head. "All I rely on is the deep love."


    Because he loved her, she felt his sincerity, nothing else.


    "You will be happier than your mother." Qin Fang said from the bottom of her heart, "I''m sorry for all that before."


    "I accept your apology." After settling down, he said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my uncle."


    "Thank you."


    The plane was flying smoothly. Below was the blue sea. It seemed that I could feel the humid air and the sea breeze with fishy smell when I closed my eyes.


    "Diddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddiddidi


    "What sound?" An suddenly opened his eyes, eyes fell on Qin Fang, "seems to be from you."


    Why is she a little flustered?


    Qin Fang frowned and looked down for the source of the sound. Seeing the red light in the pocket on the right side of her coat, her face suddenly changed. She took it out and exclaimed, "time bomb!"


    "How can you bring this thing?" Ann''s face was livid. She glanced at the dashboard. "Five minutes to go!"


    Qin Fang''s face turns pale. In her mind, Su Xiaoyan''s hug before she leaves, and her words


    "It''s Xiaoyan." She looks decadent. She grabs the time bomb and opens the window to throw it out. However, she is stopped by an Yi. She turns pale, "what are you doing? It''s too late! "


    Ann pointed to the sea below and said in a trembling voice: "you, look..."


    Although it''s very far away, we can still identify the dense ships below. Calculate the time. It should be the time for the fishing boats to go to sea.


    Now, if we throw the bomb, we may not know how many people will be harmed.


    "Now what?" Qin Fang''s lips trembled and her eyes fixed on an''s bomb. "How, how, how..."


    Ann gritted her teeth and yelled at the driver in front of her: "fly to a place where there is no one, quick!"


    "No way, miss!" The driver explained, "it''s like this from here to the city."


    "Change course!" Ann''s back is in a cold sweat. It''s only three minutes.


    "But we may not be able to find the landing point before we run out of fuel. That would be a bad situation!"


    Ann wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "change it!"


    The car turned sharply, accelerated and drove out in the direction that deviated from the original track. Ann''s nervous heart would jump out of her throat. She looked at the instrument panel of the time bomb with cold sweat in her palm.


    "I didn''t expect to die with my daughter." Qin Fang seemed to give up and sighed, "it''s just..."


    An Gu can''t comfort her, looking at the sea gradually open, eyes show surprise: "fly further."


    There are thirty seconds left in "diddiddidi".


    She opened the window and threw the time bomb out. Because the distance was too high, the bomb exploded directly in mid air, and the huge air flow wave caused the plane to swing left and right.


    An grabbed Qin Fang''s hand and breathed: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "That''s close." Qin Fang''s face survived, and the hand that was held by an was still shaking.


    Just as they both breathed a sigh, the pilot suddenly called out: "Miss, the plane is running out of fuel. You are ready to parachute."


    An and Qin Fang were surprised, but after the baptism of life and death, this time they were not in a hurry. They quickly found the parachute bag on their shoulders and looked at the driver: "you are also ready, don''t let yourself into danger."


    "Don''t worry, miss." The pilot said in a deep voice, "I have sent a message to the boss. After we parachute, he will be able to find us soon."


    And if you parachute at sea, you have a good chance of survival.


    "Now I''ll open the cabin door and you''re ready to jump."


    The cabin door opened and the wind came in. Ann felt like she was going to be blown away at any time. She looked back at Qin Fang and gave her an encouraging look: "think about my little uncle, we will go back alive!"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Fang clenched her fingers.


    Ann stepped back two steps, closed her eyes and ran forward two steps. As soon as her heart leaped out, she heard the wind whistling by. Behind her back, she opened an umbrella flower. The rest of her eyes saw that Qin Fang was not far away from her.


    The blue water was getting closer and closer, and she didn''t get into the water.


    "When?" Mu Tianyi face iron, a hand on the table, the body was slightly trembling, "what about people? Has anyone found it? "


    Ah Yan shook his head difficultly and said: "do you want to tell the old man? I can''t hide such a big thing. "


    "For the time being." Mu Tianyi looks heavy, "you tell the old man, I sent Xiao back to Huo''s house."


    Ah Yan answered quickly and said, "our people say that an and Qin Fang jumped into the sea one kilometer away from the sea. I have arranged for people to expand the search area."


    "Good." Mu Tianyi got up and went to the seaside.


    He had been thinking about many abnormal things on CNM, but he didn''t notice the situation of the plane behind. He didn''t know until he received the distress signal, but it was too late.


    Xiao, you must not have something, otherwise how can I explain it to them?


    "Keke - Keke -" Ann felt that her heart and lungs were about to explode. She slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a broken fishing net. At the same time, the fishy smell rushed into her nostrils.


    "Squeak"


    The door was pushed open, and a little girl in a big flower skirt came in, twisted her head and cried out, "Dad, she''s awake."


    Ann struggled to sit up, while a rough man came in. His skin was dark after the sun, and his facial features were very rough.


    "Where is this?" An KaiKou realized that his voice was a lot hoarse, showing the broken Gong like, "did you save me?"


    The man looked at an uneasy wrong handle, turned to see the little girl: "to bring fish soup."


    There were only two people left in the room. Looking at the man safely, she touched the bracelet she was wearing with her fingers. When she met the mechanism inside, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, now she has the ability to protect herself.


    "You, you don''t come here!" Ann noticed a dark shadow on her head and withdrew her body, her back iron to the corner, "I, I..."


    What''s this place? Elder brother must know that something has happened to him. I don''t know when I can find him


    "Don''t worry, I will be good to you." Man Leng for a while, but obedient did not come forward, "home only I and girl two people, will not let you be wronged."


    Ann was stunned: "what did you say? I''m going home! "


    "You are good here, we will treat you!" The man left a word, turned and ran out.


    Ann propped up her arm and sat on the bed. Was she rescued or abducted?


    Where did Qin Fang go?


    No, she must inform tingshen or Mu Tianyi as soon as possible. This place can''t stay long.


    "You drink fish soup." Niu''er came in with a big name who dropped porcelain. She carefully put it on the table. She touched her ears with her two hands and said, "drink it, my father will fish by himself."


    The little girl''s face was dark, her eyes were round, her hair was braided into two braids and hung on her shoulders. She looked at Ann calmly: "will you stay to be my mother?"

 Chapter 631

    An suddenly stares round eyes, the brain spins quickly, calms down, looks at the little girl and whispers: "little girl, I don''t know you."


    Good, be her mother


    She suddenly flashed a picture in her mind. Is it difficult for her to be saved and then stay as a daughter-in-law? Thinking of the man''s expression and words, Ann was more sure of her guess.


    Heart immediately hot oil rolling over the same burning up.


    "Can you tell me where this is?" Ann pretended to be calm and whispered, "where did you save me?"


    The little girl sat by the bed and looked at Ann with her eyes open. She turned her head and looked out of the window. She lay down on ANN''s ear and whispered, "it''s two uncles who sent you here. She said that you will be my mother in the future."


    "Uncle?" An in the heart "clap Deng" a, "do you know?"


    Niu''er shook her head and fiddled with her fingers: "I don''t know, but Dad gave them all the money at home."


    Ann turned pale. No, she was sold.


    "I want to have a rest now. Go and play first." Ann whispered.


    She needs to be alone and think about what''s going on and how to get out of here.


    Also, when she fell into the sea, she was not far away from Qin Fang. Where is she now?


    The little girl left lightly. The old door creaked. Ann looked at the broken roof and listened to the sound of the waves outside. She was very anxious.


    I don''t know if tingshen can find her.


    "Only those parachutes." In a low voice, on the floor next to him was a wet umbrella bag. He lowered his head, and his voice was like a gnat. "There was no sign of a young lady..."


    Mu Tianyi''s fingers clasped the sofa, and the blue veins on the back of his hand stretched: "look! Even if you turn the sea over, you must get the people back. "


    "Yes, boss. I''m going to watch." A Yan in a hurry to go out, fierce and a person bumped together, see the person, surprised way, "Mayor Tang."


    Tang Wenxuan rushed in: "have you found anyone? Why don''t you send someone to let me know? "


    "You know?" Mu Tianyi motioned for a Yan to take away all the people who were guarding outside, motioned for Tang Wenxuan to sit down, looked at him and asked, "how do you know?"


    Tang Wenxuan said anxiously: "do you think it''s true first? My mother is missing? "


    "Tell me, how do you know!" Mu Tianyi stares at Tang Wenxuan word by word. The underworld Prince''s momentum spreads out, and the temperature in the room drops suddenly.


    Tang Wenxuan calmed down and frowned: "you..."


    "These three days, I blocked all kinds of information." Mu Tianyi''s fingers knocked on the table, and his tone was sharp, "how do you know? And even if someone leaked the news, Ann should have disappeared. How did you know your mother was on that plane? "


    That''s the secret in the tiny circle. Now it''s spread to Tang Wenxuan''s ears. It''s really strange.


    At this moment, Tang Wenxuan also calmed down: "someone sent me an email."


    "Who?"


    "Anonymous." Tang Wenxuan is somewhat depressed, "and the other party''s email address is also virtual."


    When they were silent, they both felt that a pair of invisible hands appeared around them, quietly playing with each of them, and at the same time, they had a panoramic view of their every move.


    It feels very bad and dangerous.


    "How is Meng Jingya now?" Mu Tianyi asks a way, his Mou color is deep, "Meng Ruhai?"


    "Meng Ruhai seems to be haunted by something. There has been no movement recently." Tang Wenxuan way, "as for Meng Jingya... She and Qiao Qiao pinch of fierce."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "they?"


    Tang Wenxuan sighed: "at present, Qiao Qiao has the upper hand."


    "Meng Jingya is still so arrogant..." Mu Tianyi''s fingers knocked on the table and said slowly, "it''s hard to guard against thieves. Check whether you are an insider in your family."


    Tang Wenxuan was young enough to climb to this position. Naturally, he was very skillful. He understood Mu Tianyi''s words, but he was still not at ease: "my mother''s side..."


    "It''s none of your business." Mu Tianyi looked at Tang Wenxuan''s eyes, word by word, "remember, it has nothing to do with you, you are good to be your mayor, don''t ask, don''t mind."


    With that, he saw that Tang Wenxuan was silent. Knowing that he understood what he meant, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll find them. Don''t worry."


    "I see."


    Tang Wenxuan drives away from Mu Tianyi''s residence, and the person hiding in the dark quickly calls out: "the plan goes smoothly."


    "I really regard myself as a dish, and I don''t want to see if anyone brings you to the table." Meng Jingya sneered.


    Qiao Qiao pinched a grape and put it into his mouth. He said with a smile: "it''s important to sell well, don''t you think?"


    "You dare say I''m ugly!" Meng Jingya''s face was ferocious, and raised her hand to slap her, "I don''t want you to know my strength. You really think that..."


    Her face pale, eat pain of call, pain all over shiver.


    Qiao Qiao pinched her wrist and said with a smile, "why don''t you always learn a lesson? How come you didn''t get hurt a few days ago?"


    "One day, I''ll make you die awkwardly!" Meng Jingya gritted her teeth.


    Qiao Qiao sneered: "Meng Ruhai doesn''t care whether you live or die long ago. Where do you feel confident that you can make me die very embarrassed?"


    "You wait and see, soon!"


    Qiao Qiao narrowed his eyes, suddenly released Meng Jingya, took out a paper towel and wiped his fingers. He swayed away: "OK, I want to see how you make me have a bad life."


    After leaving the house, Qiao Qiao drove away. After leaving the yard for a certain distance, she directly dialed Tang Wenxuan''s phone, told Meng Jingya all her words, and said, "I feel like she has something to rely on."


    "Watch carefully." Tang Wenxuan''s voice across the phone, very pleasant to hear, "pay attention to safety."


    Qiao Qiao''s face turned red. After receiving the call, he put his mobile phone beside him. He restarted the car and left. The sunlight penetrated through the leaves and fell in. It was like a speck falling on the front cover of the car, reflecting a dazzling light.


    Here, Tang Wenxuan receives the phone, looks at the window with his back to the door, and comes back from Mu Tianyi. He has been carefully covering up his emotions, but when he is alone, he is still impatient. After all, his mother is missing.


    But over the years, where has mom been? How can the good meet these things?


    He had a headache by pressing the temple, feel brain Ren "sudden" jump.


    "You, Mayor Tang." Someone pushed the door into the office.


    As soon as Tang Wenxuan''s back was tight, he turned around slowly and saw someone coming. He frowned: "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "I know where your mother is."


    In the dark and humid environment, Qin Fang was lying on the ground, slowly looking up at the only light in front, gritting her teeth: "what are you going to do?"


    She felt that all her bones were about to break, and she was in great pain.


    I don''t know how long after that, she fainted with pain and woke up with cold. Except that someone brought food in from the small window every day, no one talked to her, no one told her what was going on.


    "Somebody She gasped in pain, "who are you?"


    But still no one responded, she seems to fall into a hell of isolation, the dark torture of all the time torture her.


    "Patta! Click


    She heard the rhythmic footsteps. She tried to open her eyes wide and look in the direction of the figure: "who are you?"


    "Not so soon?" The voice of scorn came, "I''ve been looking for you for many years."


    The figure is getting closer and closer, Qin Fang still can''t see clearly, just feel that the person''s voice is very familiar.


    She didn''t see the face clearly until he squatted in front of her.


    "Meng Ruhai! It''s you Qin Fang eyes suddenly stare round, angry staring at the man in front of him, "what are you going to do?"


    Meng Ruhai reached for Qin Fang''s hair and sighed: "you are the one who married to the wood family. I didn''t expect that you would be in such a mess. What a pity!"


    "Bah!" Qin Fang spit hard, gritted his teeth, "the old man should not have been soft hearted to let you go!"


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes were sinister: "soft hearted? If it wasn''t for that old thing, how could I hide for so many years! "


    With that, he suddenly laughed: "it''s useless to say these now. After all, people have been dead for so many years. I''m afraid the bones will turn to ashes."


    "You..." Qin Fang''s whole body trembled with anger. He wanted to rush to tear the face in front of him.


    She really wanted to do it, but after struggling for a while, she couldn''t move an inch.


    "I''m too lazy to bother with you. Tell me where the things are. I''ll let you go." Meng Ruhai flicked his finger. "I don''t have much patience."


    Qin Fang pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know what you said."


    "Tang Wenxuan." Meng Ruhai said suddenly.


    "You Panic flashed in Qin Fang''s eyes. She stared at Meng Ruhai and said in a trembling voice, "you, you..."


    "It''s not easy to be mayor at a young age." Meng Ruhai "tut tut" way, "just don''t know if outsiders know that his own father is the old wooden man, what will happen?"


    "I''ll kill you!" Qin fangmeng rushed over and grabbed Meng Ruhai''s trouser legs, "I''ll kill you!"


    Meng Ruhai stood up, kicked people over with one foot, and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Anyway, I have a lot of patience, so we''ll spend it slowly."


    "Beast Qin Fang wailed, and his shrill voice echoed in the dark environment, which was as frightening as a ghost.


    Meng Ruhai walked out of the room, the door "bangdang" was locked, he squinted, went straight into the next room, said with a smile: "you see, she refused to explain, it''s better for you..."


    "Meng Ruhai!" The sharp female voice came suddenly, and the sinister smell quickly diffused. The muzzle of her gun pointed to the head of dream like sea, "don''t challenge my patience."


    "No, not..."

 Chapter 632

    Meng Ruhai trembled all over. He did not dare to look at the woman''s eyes. He only said in a trembling voice: "I also hope to get things as soon as possible."


    "Don''t challenge my patience, or you will die miserably." The woman took the gun, took a look at the room where Qin Fang was imprisoned, and said coldly, "close it first, don''t hurt her life."


    Meng Ruhai stepped back and said respectfully, "yes."


    When the woman left, he wiped his forehead and let out a breath. He thought he could be the only one, but unexpectedly, another one came out to share the cake. It''s really bad luck.


    "Somebody Meng Ruhai looks sinister, "tell the people over there, move faster."


    "But Huo tingshen..."


    "Why do you question me?"


    "I''ll do it right away!"


    At the same time, Huo tingshen has no idea what happened to Ann. He is in a mess because of CNM people. Su Chenxing also opposes it.


    "I know exactly what Mr. Huo wants to do." Su Chenxing''s face was heavy. He wrote a word on the table with his fingers stained with tea. He said in a deep voice, "but I can tell you now that I won''t agree."


    "Father told you." Huo tingshen''s tone was firm, his eyes looked at Su Chenxing, "have you reached an agreement?"


    Su Chenxing laughs: "Huo always thinks too much."


    There is no need for an agreement between them. In a word, he can go up and down.


    "You will agree." Huo Ting deep light way, finish saying to get up to leave.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure of the man, Su Chenxing showed a happy smile on his face and sighed for a long time: "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the future generations are formidable!"


    Su Chenxing does not agree to cooperate. Huo tingshen needs to rethink his strategy, or he can change his partner.


    "Mr. Huo!"


    A rush of footsteps, Chen gentle from behind to catch up, stopped Huo tingshen''s way, she is still holding a child, is Qin Fang left that, next to the little girl''s guardian, wood.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Ting deep light way, the line of sight falls on that kid body, the tone doesn''t feel to ease many, "say."


    Chen gently pursed his lips: "do you know Qin Fang''s contact information? I couldn''t get through to her


    "I don''t know." Huo Ting deep way, see Chen gentle face anxious, can''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen soft sigh, gently coax the arms of the child, embarrassed way: "she said that the placement of good to pick up the child, but so many days have passed, has been unable to contact."


    Although she likes the child very much, it is not suitable for an unmarried girl to take the child all the time.


    "She probably hasn''t arranged well. I''m sure she''ll get in touch with you when things are settled." Huotingshen road.


    He suddenly realized that after so many days, his little wife had not contacted him, although they agreed to wait until the right time to contact him in order to find out the old man''s strange attitude and complete their plan to transport honey away.


    But now a week has passed


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." In a hurry, Huo tingshen went back to his residence and began to dial Ann''s mobile phone.


    The mobile phone rang twice to connect, his heart hanging down: "small?"


    The phone hung up suddenly, and Huo tingshen called back. The other party had turned off. Huo tingshen felt uneasy. He hesitated for a moment and dialed home.


    A few seconds later, Uncle Li answered the phone. Huo Ting said anxiously, "where is Xiao?"


    "The young lady is over there. Didn''t you contact her?" Uncle Li was surprised and said, "today, Mu Shao came back to help his wife get some design samples. He said that he was idle and bored to paint to pass the time."


    The heart that Huo Ting hangs deeply relaxed: "nothing''s wrong."


    When the phone hung up, Uncle Li turned to look at Mu Tianyi and frowned: "the young master is already angry and suspicious. If you can''t find the young lady, you can''t hide it."


    "Keep it as long as you can." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    It''s still unclear what the other side wants to do. Huo tingshen will come back rashly at this time, and they will lose control of CNM, which is not conducive to the overall situation.


    "Well, that''s the only way." Uncle Li sighed.


    Mu Tianyi turns around and goes out. The wind blows his windbreaker, and the overturned corner of his windbreaker is cold.


    "The weather has changed." Ann looked down at the rickety sailboat blown by the sea breeze.


    It''s been a week. How''s things going with hortingshen? Does he know he''s gone?


    Since she was able to get out of bed, she began to observe the surrounding terrain. At last, she sadly found that she seemed to have fallen on an island similar to CNM, but unlike CNM, everything here was primitive and backward, and she could not even find a telephone to contact the outside world.


    "Dinner." Niu Er pulled an''s arm and said cautiously, "Dad told me to call you to eat."


    An Huishen, reached out and touched the girl''s hair: "let''s go."


    After a few days of observation, Ann also got to know niu''er and her father. They have lived here for generations. Niu''er''s father''s name is Li Dasheng. His daughter-in-law died when she gave birth to niu''er, and they live by fishing.


    And she was bought by them for thousands of yuan.


    As for who sold her, it is still unknown.


    "There are vegetables today." Li Dasheng has a simple and honest look on his face. "Try it. Do you like it or not?"


    Ann looked at the rare vegetables on the table, took niu''er to sit down, looked at Li Dasheng and said sincerely, "I''m married and have three children. I want to go back to them."


    After confirming that Li Dasheng is not a vicious person, Ann tells him about her situation. However, the man wants to be as good as he wants to be. He repeatedly guarantees that he will be good to her.


    "We''re all good to you, and we''ll give you the money we earn..." Li Dasheng blushed, rubbed his hands, and looked honest. "I just want a girl to have a mother."


    Ann propped up her forehead and felt like playing the piano to a cow. She pinched her palm and said patiently, "but if so, my three children will have no mother, and they are also very poor."


    Li Dasheng was stunned. He didn''t seem to think of this. He sat there like a woodcarving, and he was in a daze.


    "Dad." Girl pulled Li Dasheng''s clothes, whispered, "I don''t want my mother, you let her go."


    Li Dasheng smacked his lips: "but the money is..."


    "My family has a lot of money. If you are willing to help me, I can take my girl to the big city to receive the best education." Ann said quickly, "if you like, I can also arrange work for you. You and your children can leave here and start a new life."


    The girl''s eyes are bright: "there are cars and planes in big cities, aren''t there? I see tall buildings in books. "


    "Do you want to go?" Anwen judo, gently stroking her hair, "you''ll have a lot of new friends over there."


    Li Dasheng looked at an and suddenly said, "you mean what you say?"


    "You send me back, I am my Savior, and I will certainly repay you." Ann quickly promised, "I promise to let the girl have a good life."


    She can see that although Li Dasheng is hot and rough, he loves his daughter very much. As long as it''s for Niu Er''s good, he will certainly agree.


    Sure enough


    "I promise you." Li Dasheng seems to have made a great determination. He looks at the weather outside. "It''s been stormy recently. I''ll see you off after a few days."


    Ann''s heart relaxed: "really?"


    "Well." Li Dasheng answered dully, "you''re going to take the girl."


    He is an honest fisherman, but he has met some people in big cities. He hopes his girl can become such a person.


    "This is for the girl." Ann took off the necklace and hung it on niu''er''s neck. She reached out and touched her face. But she said to Li Dasheng, "there''s my name on it. It''s given to me by my husband. Now put it on niu''er first, and you''ll be at ease."


    Niu''er touched the chain and said cautiously, "I''ve never worn such a beautiful necklace."


    Ann has a sour nose. The little girl is about the same age as crooked, but her living environment is very different.


    Because of the agreement with Li Dasheng''s family, Ann put down her heart and relaxed a lot. She began to walk with niu''er on the beach every day until she met someone.


    "How do you..."


    "Is there a place to talk?" LAN Weiwei looked worried and looked around. "I can only stay for a while."


    Ann nods and asks niu''er to go back first. She takes LAN Weiwei and stops on a fishing boat by the sea. She looks at LAN Weiwei and doubts in her eyes: "how did you find this place?"


    Or did she know the place?


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. Listen to me first." Lan Wei holds an''s hand and says in a deep voice, "Qin Fang has been taken away by Meng Ruhai. Meng Jingya deliberately hides in Tang Wenxuan''s house as an undercover agent... And Su Xiaoyan, be careful of her!"


    Ann was confused: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''ll tell hortensen you''re safe, but you must remember what I said." LAN Weiwei said anxiously, and she began to untie her clothes. "Take off your clothes."


    Ann stopped her hand: "you want to change clothes with me?"


    LAN Weiwei said, "they are going to use you to threaten Huo tingshen and Mu family. You put on my clothes and leave quickly. I have stopped a helicopter in the southeast."


    "Why?" Ann stares at LAN Weiwei. "There''s always someone watching here, isn''t there? Are you going to lead them away for me? "


    But why? She and LAN Weiwei have formed so many grudges.


    "Because of my son." LAN Weiwei held an''s hand and gritted his teeth. "I''m sorry for you all my life, but please see that for the sake of my last conscience, I always treat him as well as I do now."


    Ann pursed her lips and began to help Lan Wei tie his belt: "you tell tingshen about these things. I''m safe here for the time being."


    "You..."


    "Don''t offend them." Ann shook LAN Weiwei''s hand, and her eyes were very firm. "We have to be patient now. Let''s go."


    LAN Weiwei wants to say something more. Suddenly he hears footsteps coming from outside, and his face changes: "someone''s coming!"

 Chapter 633

    "You betrayed me!" Carol''s black muzzle pointed at LAN Weiwei and said with a grim smile, "cheap woman, it seems that you are really tired of living."


    Lan Wei didn''t step forward, blocked an behind him, sneered: "the most wrong thing I''ve done in my life is to be with you."


    Since then, step by step wrong, so that in the end there is no turning back.


    "Get out of the way!" Carol shook the muzzle of the gun. "As long as this woman falls into my hands, I''m not afraid of those disobedience."


    When he thought that he could finally step on the bottom of his feet, he could not help laughing, his facial features became ferocious, and the boat on the bottom of his feet swayed left and right.


    "When you do these things, have you ever thought about nianwu? You are his father, but you never fulfill the responsibility of being a father for one day!" Ann said in a deep voice, "you are also worthy to be a person like this?"


    Carol looked at Ann with a sneer: "how, now I know I''m desperate, ready to find another way to survive?"


    "Don''t be stubborn!" Blue is not angry, "we have been very sorry to read, can not be wrong again and again!"


    "I can regenerate without my son. What are you afraid of?" Carol stepped forward and reached for LAN Weiwei. "Get out... You, you..."


    Carol fell to the ground, Ann''s fingers on the wrist bracelet, a layer of sweat on the forehead.


    "Now what?" Lan Wei nearly collapsed and leaned on the cabin. "Carol never went back. The people over there will be suspicious, and this side will be very dangerous."


    Ann bent down to pick up the gun on the ground, put it away, looked at Carol, and said, "now we have to get out of here."


    "But..."


    "It''s the only way." Ann shook LAN Weiwei''s hand. "Be brave. It''s OK."


    Lanwei took a deep breath: "OK."


    Half an hour later, an and Lanwei rush to the helicopter with Li Dasheng and niu''er. An looks at Lanwei and says, "can you fly a plane?"


    "Yes." Lanwei gets in the driver''s seat and starts the plane.


    With the "buzz" sound, the plane quickly left the ground.


    Li Dasheng holds niu''er nervously, and his eyes are as big as a bell.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Ann comforted them and looked at LAN Weiwei, "fly to city a, you know the location of the castle."


    LAN Weiwei let out a "um". Once the plane took off, she put down her heart and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t get hit by Mu Tianyi as a UFO."


    "Fight, fight down..." Li Dasheng stammered, "then, how to do..."


    Ann said quickly, "don''t worry, I''m teasing you."


    Girl is a face excited, looking at the sea outside more and more far, eyes flicker.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the castle was stagnant. Mu Tianyi knelt down in the main hall, his upper body was straight, and Mu Tian''s face was blue with a whip in his hand.


    Chen Lan stands nearby, the atmosphere dare not gasp one, a Yan and small bell are more trembling.


    The old man hasn''t lost his temper for many years. Now no one dares to help Mu Tianyi.


    "Do you think I can''t control you now?" Mu Tian''s voice is chilly and his words are like ice skates flying in all directions. Everyone in the hall can''t help tightening his back.


    Mu Tianyi shook his head quickly: "I just don''t want my adoptive father to worry."


    "It''s a good way for you to keep it from me for a week." Mu Tian said sternly, "if I didn''t find out by accident, how long are you going to hide it from me?"


    "Keep it a secret!"


    Chen Lan covers his face. Is this guy out of his mind or kicked by a donkey? Now the old man is very angry. Even if he doesn''t admit his mistake, he dares to talk back. It seems that today''s fight is inevitable.


    In fact, she is also angry. Xiaobu has disappeared from the sea. For such a big thing, Mu Tianyi has kept it secret. It''s time to teach her a lesson.


    "Ah Yan." Mu Tian''s sight swept away, and ah Yan shivered and almost knelt on the ground


    In a word, he is one of the accomplices.


    "Old, old man..." he stammered, went to Mu Tianyi, knelt down, and quickly said, "I''m not good, I didn''t protect miss."


    Xiaolingdang also quickly said: "old man, if you want to fight, fight ah Yan. Don''t blame the boss!"


    "They are all at my command." Mu Tianyi opened his mouth and took all the faults down, "asking for punishment."


    Mu Tianleng snorted, grabbed the whip and threw it out, "ah Yan, you beat."


    "Ah?" Ah Yan exclaimed in amazement, widened his eyes, let him start with the boss?


    It''s not enough to give him a hundred guts.


    "You didn''t listen to me." Mu Tian narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Tianyi grabbed the whip and put it into a Yan''s hand: "let you beat it, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Ah Yan gritted his teeth, stood up with red eyes, and his hand trembled with a whip. This is his boss who has been with him for more than ten years


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Fire and bend two people ran in angrily, two villains glaring at Mu Tian: "you are unreasonable!"


    "Shut up Mu Tianyi''s face is very blue.


    As usual, the two children are used to lawlessness, but now they are willful and have to be punished.


    "My granddaughter, when is it your turn to say that?" Mu Tian said coldly, "I spoil two girls. Do you have any opinions?"


    Mu Tianyi shook his head quickly: "I dare not."


    "You can''t hit your uncle." Bend to climb to Mu Tian''s knee, a positive way, "mother know will be angry."


    Huohuo stood by and nodded: "I''ll tell my aunt."


    Mu Tian face heavy forehead: "your good father lost your aunt."


    "Grandfather is responsible, too." Bending and pulling Mu Tian''s arm, Huo tingshen''s shadow still appeared on his small face, "and now the most important thing is not to find Mommy? You hurt your uncle. Who''s going to find Mommy? "


    Chen Lan''s face brightened, and she cheered in her heart. Now these words only come out of the child''s mouth, so they don''t seem abrupt, and the old man can listen to them.


    "It''s a small mouth." The dark clouds on Mu Tian''s face dispersed, but he still kept a straight face, "you must bring people to me in three days."


    Mu Tianyi said in a low voice: "yes!"


    Just at this time, there was a "buzzing" sound outside. Mu Tianyi''s face changed. He stood up and ran out in a hurry. There was a plane flying to the castle, and he was very close to the sound.


    "Ann, look down here." LAN Weiwei raised the plane. "Are you sure we won''t be shot down?"


    All the bodyguards of the castle have guns in their hands, and the snipers are all in place, ready to fire at any time.


    An Fuer, the security here is also very good


    "Do you have a cell phone?"


    Blue did not shake his head: "because of fear of being positioned, so did not bring."


    Ann thought about it, reached out and took the necklace from Niu Er''s neck, opened the window and threw it out.


    "Mommy! It''s Mommy He picked up his necklace and jumped excitedly. "You all put down your guns, put them down!"


    Mu Tianyi waved his men back and watched the helicopter slowly land, but he stopped the bend that he wanted to rush up. The situation of the enemy and ourselves is unknown. Now it''s too dangerous in the past.


    "Bend." Ann came down from the ladder and waved to her daughter, "baby."


    Mu Tianyi was stunned, bent to get rid of his arm and ran out. He threw himself into an''s arms: "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "I''m sorry, baby." Ann kisses her daughter''s cheek and goes to Mu Tianyi, "brother, you''re worried."


    "Just come back." Mu Tianyi pats an''s shoulder and suddenly takes out his gun to aim at LAN Weiwei. He says harshly, "Why are you here?"


    Lan Wei is still there, embarrassed.


    An quickly stopped Mu Tianyi and explained, "she saved me."


    In a moment, in the living room.


    "It''s like this." Chen Lan a face sobs facial expression, but still some don''t trust, "you say really, pull inside Wei changed?"


    That woman has done so many bad things, how can she change it at once?


    "She''s a mother." Ann said seriously, "I''m sure she''d like to see you don''t look at her with colored eyes all the time for the sake of not changing your mind."


    Chen Lan Ao Jiao''s cold hum: "she harms you again and again, you don''t say anything, we have what to care about."


    Anyway, it''s always a good thing for an Neng to come back safely.


    "By the way, where are the father and daughter you brought me back?" An Bai gave Chen Lan a look, "to arrange for that child to go to school, her age and fire general big, but the foundation is poor, with curved a class."


    "If you don''t tell me, I forget, who are those two people? Where did you pick it up? " Chen Lan takes a snack and hands it to an. I don''t think you''re thin. "


    "You are envious of my good figure." Ann laughs jokingly, "it''s not where I picked them up, it''s them who picked me up. Now I want to repay them."


    Ann simply said the whole story, and finally said with a smile, "I think Chen Dasheng can stay here and be a gardener. In this way, the problem of food and housing has been solved."


    "Yes, madam, you have a point." Chen Lan patted an''s arm, "I''m going to arrange it."


    Ann got up and said, "let''s go together."


    She worried that Chen Dasheng and niu''er would feel uncomfortable when they went to a strange place.


    "What''s your name?" Looking at niu''er curiously, "Why are you with my mom?"


    Niu''er shyly hides behind Chen Dasheng. Looking around, she feels that she has never seen such a beautiful child before and likes her from the bottom of her heart.


    "My name is Niu Er."


    "Girl? What a strange name. "


    Chen Dasheng stood in the room at a loss, feeling as if he had come to heaven. The feeling of being out of place made him panic.


    "Bend." Ann went into the door and waved to her daughter. Then she pulled the girl over and said gently, "in autumn, will my little sister go to school with you?"


    Bend to wink: "why?"


    The little girl is very proud, suddenly someone wants to integrate into her circle of friends, her instinctive rejection.

 Chapter 634

    He looked at niu''er and Ann again. Suddenly he came over with a stiff face and put out his little arm to hold Ann''s hand and pulled it aside.


    "Mommy is mine." She shows a strong possessiveness and rejection.


    An Wen Yan was stunned. Seeing that Niu Er''s eyes were red and her face didn''t accept her, she had to sigh: "if it wasn''t for my little sister''s father, Mommy might never come back."


    "Mommy is mine!" Bending to insist on the road, thought and said, "it''s brother and brother."


    But it''s not this girl.


    "Bend, you..."


    "Xiao, I''ll take Niu Er to change clothes first, and you can communicate with him well." Chen Lan interrupts an''s words and whispers, "children are worried about you these days."


    Ann touched the girl''s cheek and said gently, "go ahead."


    Niu''er nodded her head wisely and left beside Chen Lan.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Ann holding a curved hand sitting on the sofa, a pair of her as adults, "you are not so sensible before."


    Curved has always been very fond of children, but also very caring, so her rejection of girls let Ann accident.


    "Mommy is mine..." she twisted her body and twisted her little hands around the hem of her clothes. "It''s not her..."


    Ann suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, she lifted people from the sofa, let the little guy stand in front of him, serious tone: "I want to listen to the truth."


    Intuition told her that her daughter was hiding something from her.


    Bending his head down to see the pattern on the floor, like a rabbit with drooping ears, Ann is soft hearted, but he has to take this problem seriously.


    She wants her daughter to be proud but not arrogant, and she doesn''t want her daughter to keep something from herself.


    "Bend?" Ann raised her voice and sighed, "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    Ann suddenly got up and walked towards the stairway. After a step, she was hugged by her little hand. Her crooked cheek rubbed Ann''s trouser legs, and tears rolled on her face.


    "What are you crying for?" The ease of mind is soft, half squat down to hold up a small thing, "don''t you say the crying child is not good-looking?"


    The back of the curly and chubby hand rubbed his eyes hard. The soft voice cried: "Mommy, why don''t you and daddy accompany us?"


    An suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. She gently rubbed her daughter''s eyes, and her voice was warm and soft: "bend, do you have a lot to say to Mommy? Shall we have a talk? "


    She took her daughter to the yard.


    The sun was warm, the breeze was warm, and the lawn was full of vitality. Ann was sitting on the couch with her daughter in her arms. The little guy was lying on his chest, shrinking like a little rabbit.


    "Baby, can you tell mommy now?" Ann kisses her daughter''s forehead. "Mommy is the most intimate friend. Do you have anything from your heart to tell me?"


    Bending his face up, he said bravely: "why can other children stay with mom and dad every day? Why can they join the event together? "


    "You''re angry, aren''t you?" Ann took her little hand and asked softly.


    She has a warm smile, but something has been subverted in her heart. She has always wanted to give her children a stable home, and she has always wanted to deal with the danger at hand to make the world peaceful.


    She didn''t want to be separated from hortensen, but she missed a lot of her child''s time.


    She thought that Chen Lan took good care of her children in the castle... Now it seems that she was wrong.


    "Mommy..." she pulled Ann''s finger nervously, her eyes were in a panic, "I, I..."


    Ann was so distressed that she held her up and let her sit on her lap, her cheek rubbing against her head.


    "I''m sorry, baby. It''s mommy who didn''t do it well." She whispered, "maybe many of my previous thoughts didn''t take your feelings into consideration. How about mummy correct my mistakes?"


    Fortunately, it''s not too late, and she still has time to make up for her previous shortcomings.


    "The teacher said that if you know your mistakes, you will be a good child." Bend a serious way, holding ANN in her face, "Baji" kiss, "reward Mommy."


    Looking at the sudden recovery of vitality, she can''t laugh or cry when settling down. The child is really magical. She needs to spend her whole life to understand and take care of it.


    "Mommy will stay at home and take care of you more in the future." Ann assures seriously.


    Bending his head and thinking for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. Looking up at Ann, he said seriously, "I''m going to school with my little sister."


    "Thank you, baby." Ann kisses her daughter on the cheek.


    Although the matter was solved smoothly, Ann was still very ashamed. She had to rethink many problems, the most important of which was the parent-child relationship.


    A child has only one childhood, and she can''t miss it.


    "Small!" Chen Lan came in a hurry, "something''s wrong!"


    An heart "clatters" a, in the heart suddenly gives birth to the bad feeling, she is leading curved to meet up: "what happened?"


    "It''s NianWei."


    "Bend around and play by yourself." Ann kisses her daughter''s little face. "I''m going to see my brother."


    Bent sensible nod.


    An complexion in a hurry to keep up with Chen Lan, while walking asked: "in the end what''s going on?"


    NianWei is a mature and steady child who never worries them.


    "It''s not blue yet." Chen Lan said angrily, "I don''t know what she said to Nian. The child''s will wilt. At this moment, she has been making trouble to go to boarding school."


    "Boarding school?" Ann was surprised


    Did he leave the house?


    Just came back, two children one by one problems, at this moment only feel a head two big.


    "Huo NianWei!" Ann looked at the stubborn child standing at the window and yelled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She hurried past and saw LAN Weiwei standing beside with a sad face. The atmosphere in the room was very cold.


    "NianWei, mommy loves you." LAN Weiwei said in a trembling voice, "I know I''ve done a lot wrong, but please give me a chance to make it up to you, OK? In the future, I will treat you twice as well. "


    Huo NianWei''s small body is straight, and his hair is slightly curly and golden, but it shows the alienation that can''t be near.


    "I promise that I will make every effort to make you live a good life in the future. If others have, I will let you get..." Lan Weiwei''s sad, desperate guarantee, "we can go anywhere you want to go..."


    Huo NianWei''s little body trembled.


    An''s heart grabs and gives Chen Lan a look, indicating that she will take Lan Wei away first.


    "No, I won''t go! Let me tell him, "Lan Weiwei is very excited.


    Chen Lan is looking at read did not grow up, love is not general, see blue did not so flagship aircraft: "do you want to force that child to death?"


    "I, I..." Lan Wei''s face turned white, and her eyes drooped in frustration, leaving Chen Lan to take her away.


    Only Ann and Huo NianWei were left in the room. She went over and pulled his arm from behind. The young man stubbornly resisted and sat on the floor with Ann.


    The sunlight comes in through the glass and forms a series of apertures on the floor. Some of them fall on two people as if they are decorated with apertures one by one, looking warm.


    "I''ll take care of the bend." Huo Nian did not open his blue eyes, as if there was sea water flowing in it.


    Ann was surprised that the child thought


    "I will be good to Zimo, too." Huo NianWei said again. He grabbed his clothes with his fingers and murmured, "don''t send me away."


    Ann seemed to find the crux of the problem. She took Huo NianWei''s hand, released her fingers one by one, and sighed, "doesn''t it hurt to pinch your nails?"


    The palm of the child''s hand is white and tender, and the nail print is clear. It''s very distressing to see Ann.


    She has never felt such a failure. Her beloved children are so insecure. She has always left them behind in the name of giving them safety. She is not a qualified Mommy.


    Huo NianWei''s thin lips curled into a stiff straight line, and his eyes were sad and uncomfortable.


    "When did I say I was going to take you away?" Ann touched his hair and said seriously, "I heard Aunt Chen Lan say that you are going to boarding school? Don''t you want to stay with me? "


    Ann said it with a heartbroken face.


    Huo Nian was not stunned. He shook his head and stammered: "no, no..."


    "What''s that?" Ann asked.


    Huo Nian didn''t bow his head and said: "I thought you didn''t want me... Live in boarding school, and come back once a month..."


    Some of his answers were wrong and ambiguous, but Ann understood.


    NianWei was worried that she would send him away, so she offered not to live around him, as long as she could come back once a month.


    "You child Ann took Huo Nian in her arms and hugged him tightly. "You are mommy''s eldest son, and you are the elder brother of curved and Zimo. Why don''t I want you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t tremble: "I''m not..."


    From a very young age, he knew that he was not mommy''s child, curved and Zimo were.


    And his biological mother did a lot of bad things.


    "NianWei, some people are not only related by blood." Ann held his son''s small face, his voice was gentle and serious, "just like my uncle is also my grandfather''s son, but they are still very good, aren''t they? My uncle is still mommy''s brother, just like you are to me. "


    Huo NianWei was precocious and intelligent. He had long regarded the relationship between people in his eyes. He naturally understood Ann''s words, but he was still uneasy: "uncle is very powerful, and he is a hero."


    So there will be so many people like it, but he is not, and his biological parents have done a lot of bad things.


    "What''s on your mind every day?" Ann patted her intimately and said, "I''m sorry, I brought her back without consulting you."


    Of course, she is lanweiwei.


    Huo Nian did not wring his fingers: "I... she said she would take me out of here."

 Chapter 635

    "Do you want to go?" Ann asked seriously, "I never hide about your life experience. LAN Weiwei and Carol are really your biological parents. You can think for yourself and only tell me what you really think."


    She sighed in her heart that fate was really unfair to NianWei. The little child had to bear so much.


    "I don''t want to leave Mommy." Huo NianWei pursed his lips. "I don''t want to leave bend and Zimo. I want to go to school with them."


    Ann hugged her son on the cheek and gave him a kiss: "Mommy is not willing to give up on you."


    "But... She..." Huo NianWei''s eyes darkened.


    "Will you give it to me?" Ann''s eyes were soft. "I promise I''ll take care of it."


    Xu Shi''an''s determined eyes gave Huo NianWei confidence and courage. He threw himself into an''s arms and hugged her tightly. His little body trembled slightly.


    "You don''t have to be so sensible. You can be coquettish." Don''t worry about the child.


    Come out from NianWei''s room and see LAN Weiwei standing on the steps outside with red eyes. Chen Lan is sitting on the chair beside her, shrugging her shoulders and looking helpless.


    Lan Wei refused to leave, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Go for a walk by the lake." Ann looks at LAN Weiwei, "I don''t want to disturb Nian Weiwei."


    Lan Wei looks at the direction of Huo NianWei''s room, purses her lips, and follows Kan an in silence.


    A man-made lake has been pruned in the castle. From a distance, the lake is sparkling, like a lot of fine diamonds.


    "Are you going to leave here with me?" Ann said coldly, "don''t you plan to discuss it with me?"


    She is angry and angry. Although NianWei is not the child she gave birth to, over the years, in her heart, he is no different from crooked and Zimo.


    "What you said will make me live with NianWei." Blue did not suddenly look up, eyes scarlet, "do you want to turn back?"


    Ann frowned: "I did say that, but I also said that we should respect the meaning of NianWei. He is a child with his own thoughts, not an object."


    The thought of NianWei''s timid proposal to go to boarding school cut her heart.


    "If I don''t take him away, he will never accept me as a mother." Lan Wei said, "you are also a mother. You should know how I feel."


    NianWei grew up with ANN, and he admitted that Ann was the only mother. If he still lived together day by day, how could he come back to her?


    "The child can''t take it." Ann whispered, "have you ever thought that the more anxious you are to take him back, the earlier you cut off your mother son relationship?"


    LAN Weiwei''s face turned white and he sat down on the ground and murmured, "I, I..."


    She grabs her hair dejectedly, her knuckles are bright, and her emotions seem to burst at any time.


    "Maybe there''s another way." Ann sighed, squatted down, a hand on her shoulder, "don''t worry."


    Lan Wei raised his head and wry smile: "no, I''m not a good Mommy."


    "If you don''t mind, you can stay here now." Ann tried to come up with a compromise. "I''m sure as long as you really don''t read well, she''ll understand."


    Blue not dark eyes burst out hope, nervous grasp her arm: "will it? Really? "


    "Children are the simplest. As long as you are really good to them, they will feel it."


    LAN Weiwei nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him."


    Ann helped her up, and finally told her: "children are soft and kind, you have hurt his heart once, this time must not be."


    "I understand."


    Ann pursed her lips, hoping she had done nothing wrong this time.


    "Hum hum"


    From afar came the sound of a helicopter, and the sound of propeller stirring the air hit her ears. Ann looked up and looked surprised.


    "Did they come after you?" Lan Wei''s face is blue.


    Ann''s first reaction was the same, but she quickly patted LAN Weiwei''s arm and said, "they don''t dare."


    This is a city, an ancient castle. No matter how brave Carol is, he doesn''t dare to come to their territory.


    "But..."


    "You go to rest first, I''ll see."


    Ann patted her arm, turned and ran out. I don''t know why, her heart beat so hard that there was a feeling in her brain. Now she can''t wait to confirm it.


    Disorderly steps on the garden path ran out, lips tightly pursed, the heart is thinking of faster, faster.


    "Small."


    Mellow familiar voice came, Ann step nail in place, straight look past, line of sight from clear become fuzzy, tall voice slowly come, air blow familiar taste.


    "Don''t move!


    An ran a random wipe eyes, bright smile, "let me run past."


    Her steps were light, her skirts were flying, and her black hair felt her joy.


    Huo tingshen stood at the gate of the garden, looking at the people coming, stretching out his arms, feeling the soft and fragrant body in the next second, and filling his empty heart in an instant.


    "You''re back." Ann cheek close to his chest, listening to the familiar heartbeat, has been flustered heart to pacify, "good."


    God knows how much she thinks of him these days.


    "You''re thin." Huo Ting deeply hugged an and frowned, "didn''t you have a good meal?"


    Ann holding his arm around coquetry, youyou sigh: "I was almost abducted."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen''s face was livid.


    He flies to half way to receive Mu Tianyi''s phone call, know an Ping''an back, originally can go back, can not personally see her well, she always feel no way to be at ease.


    "Let''s go back to our room and talk about it." Ann pulled hortensen''s arm. "You''re much thinner."


    It''s only a few days since I saw her, but she felt as if she had been thinking about it for several years.


    After closing the door, Ann released huotingshen''s arm and said, "I''ll get you some water."


    I must be tired after such a hard work.


    Suddenly she was pulled to her arms by a strong force, and then the familiar softness covered her lips and sucked. Ann felt as if she was about to be eaten.


    She was sour in the bottom of her heart and held Huo tingshen''s arm. They cherished her for a long time.


    At this time, it seems that apart from the deeper and deeper kiss, nothing can express such a strong yearning.


    "I miss you..." Huo Ting was panting on ANN''s neck, and her voice was like an invisible hand grasping her heart. "The bones of thinking hurt."


    Ann was about to open her mouth when she was caught in the air by Huo tingshen. She exclaimed and hugged Huo tingshen''s neck: "it''s day now."


    "I miss you during the day." Huo Ting bit her lips deeply, his eyes were burning as if he wanted to burn the people in his arms to ashes. "What about you? Do you want to miss me? "


    An yuan originally wanted to say "don''t want" to tease him, but she couldn''t say anything to Huo tingshen''s bloodshot eyes. She gently touched Huo tingshen''s cheek with her palm and said in a soft voice: "it seems that she is going to die."


    How can we not think about it?


    She didn''t know what her fate would be like, what her partner was like, and when she would meet. She was worried that she would never see him again. The more worried she was, the more she missed him.


    "Silly little."


    Huo tingshen presses people on the bed, rips off Ann''s clothes with a wave of his hand, and uses the most primitive and instinctive way to express his long-term worry and his joy and treasure.


    Ann did not resist, gently like a kitten against his arms, gently rubbing cheek, body and soul instinctively fit with him.


    Eyes through the window fell on the vase on the tea table, swinging out of the burning light and shadow.


    It''s been several hours since Ann struggled to get up from the bed. Huo tingshen is no longer in the room. She picked up her clothes and put them on. When she smelled the joy in the room, her ears were burning.


    She went to open the window, let the fresh air flow in, surprised to find the setting sun into the fire, red flowers.


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Horting came in with a bowl of soup in his hand.


    He had taken a bath and changed his clothes. He looked bright and bright. His eyes were bright and intelligent, which brought people inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Where have you been? Have you met your father? " Ann said with a smile.


    Huo Ting takes an in his arms and sits on the sofa. He pushes Tang in front of her. He leans his upper body back slightly and puts his arms on the sofa behind an.


    In this way, I put her in my arms.


    "I''ve seen it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "drink the soup first. This is Chen Lan''s medicated meal specially for you."


    Ann was surprised: "why?"


    Good, why drink medicated food?


    Huo tingshen''s face was embarrassed, but he an kept staring at him. He had to clear his throat and said seriously, "she''s worried that you''re tired."


    "I don''t do anything, how can..." Ann''s remaining words stuck in her throat, looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously, saw the corner of her mouth with a smile, suddenly blushed, gritted her teeth, "she''s bored, you really bring it."


    That guy is obviously teasing them. Huo tingshen is fooled. Has he stayed in CNM for a long time, so his brain has gone wrong?


    "I''m afraid you''re tired, too." Huo tingshen seriously cleared his throat, picked up the soup, spoon it to his mouth, "I feed you."


    Ann Ergen hot, red cheeks, you awkwardly twist the body: "do not."


    "I''ve been told that women''s words should be heard in reverse, not in the same way." Huo tingshen said seriously, "isn''t it?"


    Ann gritted her teeth: "No


    "But just in bed, that''s not what you said."


    An suddenly stares round eyes, looks at Huo tingshen like an alien, reaches out his hand and probes his forehead: "do you have a fever?"


    Otherwise, how can you always talk nonsense.


    But Mr. Huo, who is cool and proud, never said such straightforward and provocative words. Is it


    "Did you hook up with Su Xiaoyan?"

 Chapter 636

    That woman is so close to her that she can''t use any tricks.


    "It''s very imaginative." Horting touched her head deeply. "It''s a pity not to write novels."


    An was angry and glared at Huo tingshen: "I''m serious with you."


    Huo Ting looked at Ann deeply and said slowly, "don''t you know that in your heart? Do you slander your husband so as not to drink soup? "


    It''s unfortunate that he was torn down when he settled down.


    "All right." Knowing that she was wrong, she silently picked up the soup and took a sip. She secretly drew circles in her heart to curse Chen Lan.


    When did she become so kind and worried about the relationship between her and Huo tingshen?


    Huo Ting deep mouth with a smile, still keep the original position, eyes blink also do not blink at Ann, as if worried about her suddenly disappear.


    "You drink, too." Ann suddenly sent the spoon to Huo Ting''s deep mouth, "it doesn''t matter if you come back like this, CNM?"


    "I''m not tired," he said


    "Think about how to get things out?" Ann sticks the spoon to horting''s deep lips.


    When he spoke, the soup went down his throat.


    Ann narrowed her eyes and laughed with satisfaction. That''s right.


    "You don''t have to worry about all these things." Huo tingshen light way, "I will find a way to solve."


    Ann put the soup bowl on the table, put her hands around Huo tingshen''s waist, put her head on it, and gently rubbed her cheek


    Huo Ting deep fingers through her hair, eyes gently can pinch water, but his mouth is joking: "how to become so good? Are you worried that I''ll take a fancy to others and not want you? "


    "You dare!" Ann raised her face and glared at Huo tingshen, "if you dare to hook up with other women, I''ll kill you!"


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s chin with two fingers and his eyes were burning: "now, how about biting it? Start with the mouth. "


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann blushed, dragged her shoes, and sat cross legged on the sofa, serious, "tell me about your next deployment, what do you need me to do?"


    Huo Ting deep fingers gently stroked her hair: "stay here with the children, let me worry about."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen looked surprised: "what did you hear me clearly?"


    He knew that Ann always wanted to bear all the dangers and insecurity with him. He thought it would take a lot of energy for CIA to persuade her, but he didn''t say anything, so she agreed.


    He didn''t react to the huge gap between expectation and reality.


    Seeing Huo tingshen''s doubts, Ann pulled his clothes with her fingers and said in a soft voice, "I thought before that a true lover should face life and death together in the same boat."


    "And now?" Horting looked into his little wife''s eyes and whispered, "why did you change your mind?"


    Ann smoothed the wrinkles on Huo tingshen''s shirt with her fingers. Her voice was as soft as the sunset.


    "You won''t let yourself hurt for me and the children, will you?" She whispered.


    Huo tingshen said, "well, I don''t trust you to be taken care of by others."


    "When I''m with you, you''re always tied." Ann sighed, "and I find that long-term absence from children makes them feel insecure."


    Today''s curving performance really surprised her. She always thought the children were very good. It turns out that she took them for granted.


    "I''ll take you out tomorrow." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead, "take three small things together."


    Anyang raised his head, a face of accident: "don''t hurry back?"


    Can you stop staring at things over there?


    "Are you driving me away?" Huo tingshen suddenly black face.


    It''s good that she doesn''t follow her, but she can''t dislike him just for the sake of her children, can she? Mr. Huo said he was hurt.


    "No way." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm again and said solemnly, "I want to be with you all the time."


    Huo tingshen took an song off her body and put a finger on her nose: "how do I feel that your mouth has become sweet this time?"


    "You don''t like it?" An Leng hum, don''t turn your head, "then I''ll be fierce to you in the future?"


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, serious: "you can be fierce in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Early the next morning, Huo tingshen drove out with an and his three children. Zimo was excited to kiss an with saliva on his face.


    "Your son is so annoying." Ann black face, "where have read not clever."


    Huo Nian didn''t sit in the back row. He had a straight back and a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mommy, what about me? Am I good? " Bending and blinking big eyes, "am I better than Zimo?"


    Ann said with a smile, "yes, you are all good."


    Through the rearview mirror, I can see the smiling faces of several people behind me. The corners of his mouth rise uncontrollably. The air is full of joy.


    It''s great to have a family together.


    Huo tingshen drove to a manor. From a distance, he saw the autumn fruits hanging on the branches, which was very beautiful.


    "Wow, there are apples on the tree!" Bend exclaimed, "there are persimmons on the tree!"


    Ann took a puff at the corner of her mouth. She always thought that she was very grounded in cultivating children. How could she be so curious?


    "Get out of the car." Huo tingshen opened the car door, first took Zimo from an''s hand, and then held the bend and NianWei in his two hands, "don''t run around."


    The owner of the manor said respectfully, "Mr. Huo."


    "No more guests today." Huo tingshen said faintly, "also, I heard that there are dogs in the orchard. Take them away."


    The owner of the manor said quickly, "I have already taken them away last night. I have also arranged several staff members. Please call them whenever you need."


    "Last night? Why don''t I know when you call? " An pushes Zi Mo to come over, looking at the fruit of full garden to say with a smile, "look really good."


    What makes people feel better than the fruitful autumn?


    "Let''s go over there and have a look." Huo tingshen pushes the pram with one hand and holds ANN with the other.


    Not far away, Huo NianWei and bend run happily.


    "Are you really willing to give LAN Weiwei back Huo tingshen asked.


    How much does an value LAN Weiwei''s son, but he knows better than anyone, so he knows better that she can''t give the child back to her at will.


    "How willing." Ann whispered. She put her head on Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "I regard him as my son, but that''s why I don''t want him to have any regrets in his life."


    In any case, biological mothers are irreplaceable.


    Huo tingshen patted Ann''s arm gently: "I don''t understand."


    "The child is also poor. He has been wandering since he was young. I love him very much." Ann sighed.


    The atmosphere was suddenly a little sad.


    Ann took a hard breath and pulled out a big smile: "today, don''t say these, have a happy day."


    Huo Ting looked into his little wife''s eyes and nodded gently: "OK."


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Bending an apple, he waved to them, "come on, there are big apples here."


    NianWei stands beside him, bathed in sunshine all over his body, and his eyes are warm and beautiful.


    "Why don''t you pick the apples?" Ann touched her son''s face and encouraged him, "there are not so many rules today. Can you play safely?"


    It''s not good for children to have so many thoughts.


    Huo Nian did not look at Zimo: "I take care of him."


    An frowns. Since he saw LAN Weiwei yesterday, his state of reading is not right. Especially at this moment, he says that he should take care of Zimo, and his tone is clear, with careful flattery.


    "You..."


    "Little you take Zi Mo for a turn, and NianWei and I will go there for a walk." Horting pressed her little wife''s shoulder and gave her a reassuring look.


    Bending round eyes: "Daddy, you are partial, I want to go too!"


    "You help Mommy take care of her brother." Huo tingshen walked in front, looked back at Huo NianWei, "keep up."


    Ann gently touched her son''s small face: "go quickly."


    Huonian didn''t nod and trotted to chase Huo tingshen. The father and son were soon blocked by the shadowy fruit trees.


    "Mommy, is daddy for my brother?" Bending and blinking, "I want to eat, too."


    When settling down, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She poked her finger lightly on her daughter''s head: "greedy cat."


    "Then I''ll go after them!" Bend and jump up, just take a step, was an from behind a grasp, pitifully looking back, "Mommy?"


    Ann said with a smile, "Mommy will accompany you to pick fruit."


    "All right." Turning around, Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei are gone, so they have to follow ANN, "Daddy and brother are gone."


    The road paved with tiles in the orchard, in order to facilitate tourists to rest, there are benches on the side of the road. Huo tingshen pointed to the position beside: "sit down."


    Huo Nian didn''t raise his face and was puzzled. He said in a low voice, "Daddy, sit down."


    "Didn''t you have a lot of guts before?" With one hand, Huo tingshen lifted the little guy up and put him on the chair. He said solemnly, "when did my Huo tingshen''s son become such a mother?"


    Huo NianWei''s face turned white and the corners of his mouth drooped. He was about to cry. His father didn''t like him any more.


    "I, I..."


    "Say what you want. Don''t wipe your eyes." "Isn''t Mommy good to you?" horting said in a deep voice


    Huo Nian didn''t wipe his eyes hard: "I don''t want to leave you."


    After all, Huo tingshen, a child brought to him from childhood, couldn''t bear to see his grievance. He simply sat beside him, looked at the fruit trees all over the garden and said, "everyone has his own mother, just like every apple grows on an apple tree."


    Huo NianWei is a smart boy, but he looks confused at the moment.


    "You, curved and Zimo are like three apples on a tree with two apples." Huo tingshen tried to make his words easy to understand. "Now you put them on a plate. Can you tell which tree you picked them from?"


    Huo NianWei pursed his lips: "Daddy and Mommy can be distinguished."

 Chapter 637

    Huo Ting frowned deeply. The little guy''s obsession is still very deep. If he can''t completely untie his heart knot, it will affect his life in the future.


    "I know you''re smart, and you know a lot of things." Huo Ting squatted down, his vision was not parallel with Huo Nian, word by word, "no matter what time, you are my eldest son of Huo Ting Shen, the elder brother of curved and Zimo."


    Huo Nian didn''t look up, his lips were tight, his eyes were complex, but he kept looking at Huo tingshen, as if he was confirming the authenticity of his words.


    "You don''t believe it?" Horting put his finger on his shoulder. "You knew about your biological mother long ago. Why do you have so many rebellious emotions now?"


    "In fact, you can communicate with daddy or Mommy. We will communicate with you whatever you want to ask."


    "Mommy just doesn''t want you to regret it when you grow up. You may not understand it now, but she does it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo tingshen said, Huo NianWei still stood like a fruit tree, silent.


    "Huo NianWei!" Huo Shao''s patience was exhausted and his tone was abrupt and serious. He was so surprised that Huo NianWei''s eyes widened. Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "you''re a man. If you have anything to say, don''t be so fussy!"


    With that, he stood up and looked down at Huo NianWei. His brain ached.


    Why didn''t I find the kids so troublesome before.


    "You, do you want me?" Huo Nian didn''t look down at his toes. "I don''t want to leave you."


    Huo Ting deeply felt that he was going to let off his breath. Last night, Ann had already told him about the communication between Huo NianWei and Huo NianWei. The little thing didn''t believe her all the time.


    "Look up at me." Horting''s deep voice.


    He was in a hurry, and his body was full of authority. Huo NianWei almost subconsciously did what he said.


    "What''s your name?" Huo tingshen said one word at a time


    "Huo..."


    "As long as you are Huo NianWei, you are my son."


    "I don''t want to leave you." Huo NianWei stubbornly repeated the sentence, "I want to go with her."


    Huo Ting deeply clenched your finger, restrained his reason of violent walk, word by word, extremely serious: "you are my son, naturally live in Huo family."


    "But what if she wants to take me?" Huo Nian didn''t seem to let go. He looked up at Huo tingshen. "You said she was my biological mother. What if she wanted to take me away?"


    She abandoned him in those years. Why do you come back to him now?


    "No one can take you away unless you want to!" Horting said in a deep voice, poking his forehead with his finger. "There''s something in his head."


    With Huo tingshen''s solemn assurance, Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed. He took the initiative to embrace Huo tingshen''s arm: "I don''t want to leave you."


    Blue eyes are as pure and beautiful as the sky.


    "Well." Huo Ting deep face, "now let''s go, Mommy must be anxious."


    "Daddy The curving cry came and cut the air, "Daddy!"


    Huo tingshen''s face sank. He walked quickly, and Huo NianWei trotted up.


    "Mommy Bending Ann''s arm, crying, "Mommy!"


    Ann was lying under an apple tree, pale and in a coma.


    Next to him, Zimo lies in the stroller and sleeps quietly.


    "Small!" Huo tingshen picked the man up from the ground, "little?"


    But no matter how he called, Ann kept her eyes closed.


    At the same time, Mu Tianyi received the notice and rushed to take the three children back.


    hospital.


    "How are you, doctor?" Horting looked at the doctor coming out of the observation room and said anxiously, "why does my wife suddenly faint?"


    The doctor took off the mask and shook his head: "sorry, Mr. Huo, we can''t find out the cause."


    "What''s the meaning of not finding out the cause?" Huo tingshen''s face was livid and he grabbed the doctor''s arm. "Is she too tired or anemic? There must be a reason why you suddenly faint? "


    The doctor was startled by Huo tingshen and stammered: "I, I really didn''t..."


    "Calm down first." Mu Tianyi stopped Huo tingshen and asked, "when can she wake up?"


    The doctor said quickly, "very, very soon."


    Huo tingshen released the doctor, pushed the door into the ward, lay quietly, and fell asleep at home.


    "Maybe it''s too tired." Mu Tianyi patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder, "go home and let Chen Lan and Mu Bei do an examination for her, they will be able to find out the cause."


    As the doctor expected, half an hour later, Ann woke up. Huo tingshen hugged the person tightly in front of his chest, like holding the lost treasure: "I''m scared to death by you."


    "What''s the matter with me? Not in the orchard? " Ann looked at the white walls around and wondered, "well, how did you come to the hospital?"


    Horting looked at Ann and asked nervously, "do you feel uncomfortable? Do you have a headache? "


    "No pain." Ann shakes her head. "I help you pick the apples. When it''s dark, you''ll see..."


    "You scared me." Horting held ANN in his arms. "The doctor said you probably didn''t have a good rest."


    I didn''t find out the reason. Maybe I didn''t think I was ill at all. It was just that during this period of time, I was wandering and nervous, so I fainted.


    "How many bacteria did you send me to the hospital?" An looked at Huo tingshen angrily, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "went home."


    I''m sorry to be known that she is so delicate.


    "I''ll hold you." Huo tingshen quickly picked an up, held her struggling hand, and said in a deep voice, "I''m so sure."


    Hearing this, Ann had to give up the struggle, put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck, and said with a smile, "are you so timid? It makes me feel like I''m going to die. "


    "No nonsense." Horting said in a deep voice.


    Ann "Oh", in his arms to find a comfortable position to close his eyes, so as not to see other people''s funny eyes embarrassed.


    Huo tingshen directly takes an back to Huo''s home. Uncle Li and his seventh sister-in-law are very happy. They all smile when Huo tingshen holds people in.


    Young master and young lady''s feelings are still so good.


    "Tell Mubei to come." Huo Ting deeply embraces an to order a way before going upstairs.


    Seven elder sister-in-law hastily way: "she went out to travel."


    "I''ll be right back."


    Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "well, what are you doing with her?"


    "I suspect you are malnourished." Horting had a reason to lie.


    Not to let Mubei confirm that she is healthy, he always feels uneasy.


    Back in the bedroom, Huo tingshen put it on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it for her: "what would you like to eat? If you feel uncomfortable, please let me know. "


    "Well, I thought I was going to die." An Chen strange way, "I lie down for a while, you go to busy their own things."


    Now the situation between CNM and a city is so tense, Huo tingshen must have a lot of things to do. Even if she can''t help, how can she delay?


    "I watch you sleep."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "young master, Mayor Tang is here."


    "My little uncle is back from a business trip?" An stretched out his hand to lift the quilt. "He must have done it for Qin Fang."


    They both fell into the sea together, and she was rescued, but Qin Fang''s life and death are uncertain and her whereabouts are unknown.


    As the one who came back safely, I feel very guilty in peace of mind.


    "You rest, I''ll see." Huo tingshen pressed Ann''s arm firmly and said, "be good."


    Ann knew she couldn''t resist, so she nodded, "OK."


    Horting lowered his head and gave a kiss on his forehead: "wait for me to come back."


    Ann blinked and watched Mr. Huo go out. How could this man coax her like a child.


    Tang Wenxuan sat in the living room, holding tea in a daze, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Little uncle." Huo tingshen opens his mouth, "how did you come here?"


    Tang Wenxuan regained his mind and put the cup on the coffee table. "I heard that Xiao has come back?"


    "Listen to who?" Huo Ting stares at Tang Wenxuan deeply, his eyes are like X-ray scanning on him.


    Two people look at each other for a moment, Tang Wenxuan sighed: "why do you look at me like this? Can I betray you? "


    The atmosphere of the living room was stagnant for a moment, and the afternoon sun came in and fell on the floor, forming a halo.


    "You despise the enemy." Huo tingshen spat out a word and looked at him with a frown, "people are unpredictable, don''t you know? I wonder how you became mayor. "


    Tang Wenxuan drew from the corner of his mouth, and the gentle expression on his face was a little messy.


    "Cough." He covered his lips with his fist and said, "do you talk to your elders like this?" Of


    "I know why you''re here." Huo Ting''s eyes were deep, and he said, "yes. I didn''t find it


    Tang Wenxuan a Zheng, holding a cup of finger skeleton white: "I want to know all the things."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen tells Tang Wenxuan everything that happened on CNM, including those honey people who belong to the Mu family.


    "Xiaoneng will be saved, and my mother will be OK, won''t she?" Tang Wenxuan''s eyes are scarlet and her fingers are clasped tightly. "She must still be alive."


    The happiest thing is to get back after losing, and the most painful thing is to get back after losing.


    "It should be." Horting nodded deeply. "Your mother knows a lot about the wooden family. How can those people let go of such good resources?"


    Only valuable, the other party will not let her die.


    Tang Wenxuan''s nervous tension slightly relaxed, immediately put on another expression: "what are you going to do next? The honey people I''m talking about. "


    "Bring it back." "It''s not safe over there," horting said in a deep voice


    At the beginning, my grandfather had to put things on an unnamed island. Who would have thought that it would become someone else''s Kingdom decades later.


    Tang Wenxuan pointed to the table: "it''s difficult."


    "You''ll do it too, won''t you?" Huo Ting looks at Tang Wenxuan deeply.

 Chapter 638

    He jumps directly from Qin Fang to honey man because he knows that the other party has captured Qin Fang''s target. As long as he takes the initiative, things are not the worst.


    "Your plan?" Tang Wenxuan acquiesced to his words, "I need to participate."


    Huo Ting deep frown, fingers on the knee knock, slowly said: "your identity is not suitable to intervene in this matter."


    Even if they are very careful, it is difficult to guarantee that they will leave mistakes for people to catch, which will become the evidence of Tang Wenxuan''s political enemies attacking him.


    "You think I''m a power man?" Tang Wenxuan frowned, "if I can''t even save my mother, am I still human?"


    Huo Ting frowns deeply. Tang Wenxuan''s mood is extremely unstable. Now it''s easy to do things impulsively, so for the moment, we can''t refuse directly.


    "Let''s take a long view." Huo tingshen said slowly, "help me find someone first."


    Tang Wenxuan nodded: "who?"


    "Huang ruomei." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "your mother said that without the descendants of the Huang family, no one can take away those honey people."


    So in the current situation, the honey people on CNM are the safest. Unless there is a big explosion, they will be fine.


    "I''ll find it." Tang Wenxuan nodded, "as for you just said my source, it was Meng Jingya who revealed it to me."


    "So you should know that she''s not as stupid as she looks."


    Objectively speaking, at the beginning, they all regarded Meng Jingya as a big girl with no brain. Because of their love for Su Weidong, they couldn''t help but hate him, so they did so many things.


    Now, it doesn''t look like that at all.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Tang Wenxuan chuckled, "they say that shopping malls are like battlefields, so are officialdom."


    Huo tingshen was silent. All along, they were living in the invisible smoke of gunpowder. They were always in high tension. They were afraid that if they relaxed, people around them would be hurt.


    "Be more careful."


    "You too."


    Tang Wenxuan insisted not to stay for dinner. Huo tingshen sent him to the door and went back to the road. He gently pushed open the bedroom door. It was quiet inside.


    By this time, the sun had completely set, and the light in the room was dim. Huo tingshen walked over and sat by the bed, gently trimming a strand of hair behind Ann''s ears with his fingers.


    "Small?" He whispered her name, "get up for dinner, and then sleep?"


    Ann rubbed her cheek with Huo tingshen''s arm, and her voice was soft: "I''m so sleepy, you go. By the way, are the children back? There''s still room for reading... "


    "Be good." Huo tingshen picked up the man with the quilt and said with a smile, "I''ve already asked someone to pick him up. Now I should be home soon."


    Ann put her head on huotingshen''s shoulder and sighed heavily: "I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I just want to open my eyes, but I can''t open them."


    "You''ve been so tired lately." Horting gave his little wife a deep kiss on the forehead.


    Ann takes a deep breath, turns on the bedside lamp, the warm light lingers in the room, and the whole person''s mood is much better.


    "Let''s go." Ann opened the quilt, pulled the clothes, "you go down first, I wash, lest be three smile no spirit."


    "I''ll wait for you," horting said with a deep smile


    "You... OK." Ann poked Mr. Huo in the chest and got up to go to the bathroom.


    Turning on the tap, Ann casually glanced at herself in the mirror. She was startled and muttered: "Why are you so spiritless..."


    It seems that these days have been carrying the spirit, too much pressure, are mapped to the body.


    "Do you want to go back to CNM?" Ann turned around and called Huo tingshen, and settled the affair there earlier, so that everyone could live a safe life earlier, "little uncle and sad, right? I don''t know where they got Qin Fang. "


    Huo tingshen came over and hugged Ann from behind. He put his chin on her shoulder and took a deep breath of his little wife''s special flavor: "I will deal with these things. Don''t think about anything, OK?"


    "You dislike me." Ann poked her finger in horting''s chest. "Not happy."


    Horting took one of Ann''s fingers and gave it a kiss. "Do you think that''s true?"


    He wished he could hold her in his hands and give her the best things in the world. That''s why she couldn''t miss anything.


    My little wife is too hard these days. She needs a good rest.


    "I''ll be at ease if you say it." Ann whispered.


    Horting pursed his lips: "I may have to go to CNM again. There are many things to deal with there."


    This time, he came back because his little wife''s life and death are uncertain. He is not at ease if he doesn''t come back to have a look in person.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." He helped Huo tingshen straighten his collar and said with a smile, "I seem to hear the bending sound. Let''s go downstairs."


    Hearing the children''s laughter, she felt much more relaxed.


    "I''ll carry you down." Huo tingshen reached out to hold an in his arms.


    Ann quickly avoid, angry look at him: "don''t make trouble, the children will laugh."


    "We are legal husband and wife, not afraid."


    "Go back to your room in the evening and hold it again." Ann stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Huo tingshen''s face to appease someone. "Let''s go."


    Huo Ting smiles deeply and obeys Ann''s meaning.


    When they went downstairs, they found not only three children, but also Chen Dasheng and niu''er.


    "You..." Ann was a little surprised. Looking at Chen Dasheng''s honest manner, she said with a smile, "don''t you like to stay there?"


    She secretly blames her carelessness for bringing Cheng Dasheng and niu''er back. It is certain that she has no sense of belonging and security to stay there rashly.


    "It''s here in the future." Huo Ting deep light way, not happy little wife in other men to spend energy, "Uncle Li, you go to arrange."


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Li respectfully said, he went to Chen Dasheng and niu''er, "come with me."


    Ann took hortensen''s arm and shook it: "thank you."


    But she knows how jealous Mr. Huo is. Now she can arrange for the person she brings back. It''s false to say that she won''t be moved.


    "In the future, just have a good rest and don''t waste your energy on other things." Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and sat at the dining table. He looked at Huo NianWei and curved, "you two should be good, don''t let mommy worry."


    Huo NianWei nodded his head cleverly and blinked his big eyes when he bent: "I''ve never let mommy worry."


    With a serious look, ANN could not help laughing and gently touched her daughter''s cheek: "OK, eat it."


    With that, she looked at her sister-in-law again: "give me Zimo."


    The little guy was held in his arms, eager to swing his arms and hands, mouth watering, like a soft glutinous rice ball, looking very cute.


    "I''ll do it!" Huo tingshen takes the lead in holding Zimo over, holding his son''s small body in his big hand. The little guy is excited and "yiyiya", as if urging Huo tingshen to shake. Realizing his overreaction, Huo tingshen smiles at an, "he''s too heavy, you can''t hold him."


    Can''t laugh or cry when settling down, does this person take himself as a glass? Before also did not... In an''s heart suddenly "clap Deng" a, the eyes flashed.


    "There are so many reasons to be close to your son." She laughs, to bend and read not clip dish, "you two hurry to eat."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is noisy, and the villa, which has been cold for a long time, finally has the flavor of home. Uncle Li and his seventh sister-in-law are all happy.


    After dinner, Zimo is crawling on the cushion in the living room, like a naughty insect. Ann sits with a smile and sees Huo tingshen come out of the study. She pours a cup of tea and hands it to him: "sit down and have a rest."


    "What do you think? Are you tired? " Horting took his little wife''s arm and said with a smile, "I still think you''re too thin."


    Ann pulled the tassel on her shawl with her fingers and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t been together for so long outside. Although I can''t accurately guess what you are thinking, I can probably guess the outline."


    "Oh? What do you guess? " Huo Ting took a deep sip of tea and said, "if you guess right, you will get a prize."


    He smile relaxed, but Ann still feel and smile not to huoting deep eye, even with a bit reluctantly.


    "Am I ill?" An suddenly way, eyes fixed looking at Huo tingshen, "I suddenly fainted, how did the doctor say?"


    Horting had a deep look on his face, but he soon began to laugh: "what''s in your head? You''re just daydreaming."


    "Deep court." Ann took hortensen''s hand. "We''re husband and wife. I know you."


    Huo tingshen was silent. He put the tea in his hand on the coffee table and looked at his little wife. Since he was with him, she had not lived a stable life. He owed her.


    "Come on, am I suffering from an incurable disease?" An soft voice way, although the facial expression on the face is still calm, but the heart still slightly trembles.


    She loves the man in front of her, her children and her family, in case she is dying


    "No!" Horting interrupted Ann''s words in a deep voice and sighed, "you suddenly fainted. If the doctor can''t find out the reason, I''m worried. That''s why I''m cautious."


    "Is it really because of this?" she said


    "Or do you think I''ll bring you back from the hospital?" Huo tingshen didn''t have a good airway. "You''re OK. I scared myself. I didn''t expect to make you think too much."


    The corner of Ann''s mouth drew, and she put her finger around Huo Ting''s waist and pinched: "do you know, I''m scared to death by you!"


    She thought she was going to die!


    "There should be no big problem, I think you should be too much pressure recently, physical fatigue caused." Huo Ting deep wide consolation, "I have informed Mu Bei to come over, let her do the examination for you also at ease."


    Lying on huoting''s deep knee, an you said, "if I really die, what will you do?"


    Huo tingshen put his fingers on ANN''s back and said in a deep voice, "you won''t die."

 Chapter 639

    He will protect her and take good care of her. She will live a long, long time.


    "No more. Ann covered her lips and yawned, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest. I''m so sleepy."


    Horting looked at the time. It was 8 p.m. and Ann didn''t go to bed until 10 p.m.


    "Good." He stood up and picked up Zimo, "it''s time for little things to go to bed."


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, slanting his head to see Huo tingshen, always feel that this person is talking about himself, insinuation, really annoying.


    At night, Huo tingshen sat by the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping appearance, eyes deep, she really like to sleep.


    The doctor can''t give any reason. Now he can only hope that Mubei will come back as soon as possible.


    "You''ll be healthy for a long time." Huo tingshen gently kisses on the corner of an''s mouth and gets up to leave for his study.


    He must quickly solve the CNM side of the matter, later to stay with his little wife, can no longer make any mistakes.


    "Tell them to start."


    "But Huang Rumei''s whereabouts are still unknown. Even if we look for her, it doesn''t help." Cosine on the phone, careful way, "this will not be too hasty?"


    According to their original plan, it should be civil strife on CNM. It''s better for them to get the maximum benefit with the minimum loss when several parties fight each other.


    "Do as I say." Huo tingshen hung up the phone, sat at his desk, turned on the computer, and sent out an e-mail, "action begins."


    At the beginning, my grandfather placed things on CNM, which left hidden dangers in our province. This time, we must solve them thoroughly. He doesn''t want his son to go to clean up the mess when he is grey in decades.


    "Huang ruomei, Huang ruomei..." Huo tingshen curled up and knocked on the table with his right hand. It was impossible for a living man to disappear. But now where is the man? Suddenly his eyes sank, "it''s dark under the light!"


    When they are all in CNM, where else is safer than city a.


    "Cosine, concentrate on finding Huang ruomei in a city."


    Meanwhile, in a luxury apartment, Huang ruomei is sitting on the sofa in her wine red pajamas. Her long wavy hair is lazily piled up around her neck. She squints her eyes and says with a smile, "after this success, you can completely occupy CNM and become an absolute leader."


    "It''s said that you have big breasts and no brains. I think you''re both pretty and smart." Meng ruohai''s eyes go up and down Huang ruomei''s body, and he doesn''t hide his naked lust. "We will cooperate very happily."


    "We are just partners," Huang said with a sneer


    She took a look at Meng Ruhai, who was moving towards her. Her eyes were full of contempt.


    Compared with Huo tingshen, this kind of goods is just like a heaven and a earth. How blind is she to see such a thing? Old thing still want to take advantage of her, dream!


    "Isn''t deep cooperation better?" Meng ruohai had a deep smile. He reached out to touch Huang ruomei''s cheek. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, "you, you..."


    The black muzzle of the silver pistol aimed at Meng Ruhai''s forehead. It seemed that as long as he moved again, the bullet would immediately pierce her forehead.


    "What do you mean?" Meng ruhaydn''s face suddenly changed. "Don''t forget, I''m here to help you avoid the search of huotingshen."


    Huang ruomei narrowed her eyes and laughed: "we are in a cooperative relationship. If I''m useless to you, will you help me?"


    Since we all cooperate, don''t put on a "helping others" look disgusting.


    "Good, good!" Meng Ruhai retreated and sat back, his eyes were sinister. No woman had ever dared to do this to him. When it was done, he would make her cry for him.


    "I can work with you and with others." Huang ruomei played with the gun in her hand, "and don''t count on me, or as long as I have a breath, I will take you to hell."


    Now, isn''t it harder to see than who?


    Meng ruohai looked at Huang ruomei and burst out laughing: "OK! Good! It''s fun to work with people like you! "


    "Go ahead, your next plan." Huang ruomei sipped a mouthful of red wine, and her eyes were as lazy as a cat. "I mean waiting for the dust to fall to the ground to get those honey people, otherwise it''s easy to make wedding clothes for others."


    Meng ruohai stares at Huang ruomei and sneers: "it''s said that the most poisonous woman is popular. Now it seems like this. You are willing to trade with your ancestors."


    "If a man dies like a lamp goes out, he will be able to benefit posterity." Huang ruomei said coldly, "don''t waste time. Continue to procrastinate. Sooner or later, Huo tingshen''s people will find me."


    "I''ll go back to CNM." Meng Ruhai said in a voice, "Qin Sanxiong is an individual. Su Chenxing has no brain. The best partner is Chen Wenwen."


    Smart doesn''t have enough to rely on.


    Huang ruomei sneered: "you really like to cooperate with women."


    "I will work with them to get rid of Qin Sanxiong, and then Su Chenxing." Meng Ruhai said in a deep voice, "things will advance step by step according to our plan. As for those treasures, we will open them in three or seven days."


    "You three, I seven."


    "You... Four or six!" Meng Ruhai''s face was livid. "People should not be too greedy. All the risks and manpower are on my side. You just enjoy your success."


    "If I''m really so useless, I''m afraid you don''t want to do it?" Huang ruomei sneered, "don''t treat anyone as a fool, buy it now, fifty-five!"


    Meng Ruhai gritted her teeth: "good! Five five is five five


    I''m not afraid I can''t deal with a woman!


    Huang ruomei nodded with satisfaction, took a look at Meng Ruhai, and said, "I advise you not to go back to CNM recently, so as not to seek your own death."


    "What do you mean?" Meng ruohai was surprised. He didn''t understand Huang ruomei''s meaning. His eyes were heavy. "What do you know?"


    Huang ruomei shook her finger: "no, I don''t know anything. I just remind you that if you die, I''ll have to find a partner. Isn''t that a waste of time?"


    Meng ruohai stares at Huang ruomei and suddenly realizes that she really sees this woman too clearly before. She should still have a trump card she doesn''t know.


    "What do you think to do?"


    "Wait." Huang ruomei said, "don''t worry, someone will come to you to cooperate."


    Meng Ruhai hated the feeling of being controlled by a woman and sneered: "you are not afraid of Huo tingshen''s coming."


    "I wish I could." Huang ruomei held up her goblet and shook it. "I''ll wake you up. You should know how to do it when LAN hasn''t arrived in a city."


    Meng Ruhai squinted: "what is she doing here?"


    The night is really magical. It can hide all the noise and ugliness without any trace. In the dark night, some people are sleeping peacefully and some people have ulterior motives.


    Ann had a strange dream. She dreamed that she was walking in a white world. Her feet were so soft that she didn''t have any sense of sureness. The world was so quiet that there was no sound at all.


    She walked barefoot for a long time, but the white sky is too long, as if it will never end.


    "Small?" Huo tingshen called her name, voice a little nervous, "noon, you should get up."


    With a sound of exhortation, she felt as if something heavy was pressing on her eyelids, controlling her consciousness heavily.


    "What time is it?" She felt very tired. All her bones were aching and tired.


    Horting took a deep look out of the window. "It''s time for lunch."


    His voice was trembling.


    An awoke, turned to see the glare of the sun outside, reached for Huo tingshen to hug: "you hold me up."


    "What would you like for lunch?" Huo tingshen pulled the person into his arms and gently stroked her hair with his palm. His eyes were full of worry. "Shall I cook for you myself?"


    Ann nodded and suddenly said, "tingshen, I think I may be really sick."


    Horting held her arm tightly, trying to keep her voice calm: "you''ve been working too hard these days."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. Illness is not a terrible thing." Ann shook Huo tingshen''s arm a few times and gave him a smile. "Don''t forget, we have Mubei. She is a magical existence."


    When it comes to Mubei, both of them feel a little relieved. Huo tingshen holds the person up and puts it on his leg. He bends down and picks up the shoes for her to wear. His movements are gentle and careful, like closing the most fragile treasure in the world.


    "The original illness can get Mr. Huo so considerate care?" An tilted his head and joked, "it seems that I have to tell Mu Bei that I can''t be cured right away, so as not to enjoy such intimate care."


    Horting looked deep into Ann''s eyes. His deep eyes seemed to suck ANN in at any time. "You''re OK. I treat you like this every day."


    "Good." Ann whispered, hooking Huo tingshen''s neck and kissing him in the face, "I promise I won''t let myself have something."


    It''s just that the sleeping time is getting longer and longer, but it''s really not a good thing. In case you don''t wake up one day, it''s bad


    This idea just came out of her mind and was suppressed by an. Although her luck was not good, she couldn''t be so unlucky, could she?


    "When are you going to CNM?" After washing and looking at Huo tingshen, "go early and return early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Little, actually I..."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself and my children." Ann interrupted. "All you have to do is deal with things over there as soon as possible."


    Huo tingshen holds the back of Ann''s head and lets her lean against her chest. He puts his chin on her head and rubs gently: "I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    CNM''s affairs must be dealt with. Otherwise, tingshen must not be at ease. She can''t hold him back at this time.


    That night, Huo tingshen left a city by plane. An stood on the balcony and watched the helicopter getting farther and farther away. He pressed his palm on the heart and murmured, "come back early."

 Chapter 640

    "Young master." Cosine took a glass of red wine and handed it to Huo tingshen. Seeing that he didn''t look well, he said in a soft voice, "our people have taken the time to find Huang ruomei. I believe there will be news soon."


    Huo tingshen took the glass, rubbed his fingers on the smooth outer wall of the goblet, and said coldly, "I have already left a city. What else can they fear?"


    Cosine was surprised: "young master, you..."


    "I don''t have much time. I can only do that." Huo tingshen drank all the red wine in the glass, handed the empty glass to cosine, picked up the file beside and opened it, "the shortest time to reach CNM."


    Little body obviously has a problem, but they don''t know what''s going on, he must come back early to accompany him.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Huo tingshen''s plane landed in an open space on CNM, then got off the plane, and an orange figure came.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Su Xiaoyan excited way, looking at stop his arm, frown stare cosine, "who are you?"


    Cosine coldly way: "young master''s assistant."


    This woman is really annoying, even like taking advantage of the young lady''s absence to dig the foot of the wall, also don''t see what kind of goods.


    "Oh." Su Xiaoyan didn''t care and waved, "I have something to discuss with tingshen. You go down first."


    Huo Ting deep Mou son suddenly sees to come over: "I am not so familiar with Miss Su."


    Court depth? Oh!


    Su Xiaoyan''s face turned blue and white, and she pursed her lips: "I know that Mrs. Huo''s affair has dealt you a great blow, but you can rest assured that I will accompany you with hiccup in the future. No matter what happens, I won''t leave you."


    "Young lady is very good in a city. What is Miss Su talking about? Didn''t you wake up? " Cosine scorns.


    "How?" Su Xiaoyan lost her voice and realized that she was a bit impolite. She said awkwardly, "I, I mean, Mrs. Huo''s plane exploded and fell into the sea. People can still survive. It''s a great blessing."


    Horting took a step closer, looked into her eyes and said in a chilly voice, "you look disappointed."


    "Yes, a little disappointed." Su Xiaoyan lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I know it''s very vicious to think like this, but I still have a fantasy. If Mrs. Huo dies, do I have a chance..."


    Horting took a deep look at her and said indifferently, "I''ll visit your father."


    Cosine quickly followed up. When she passed Su Xiaoyan, she saw the girl''s face was not reconciled. She couldn''t help suspecting the young master''s conjecture. It was a woman who put all her emotions on her face. Could she really have such a deep feeling?


    "My father is ill!" Su Xiaoyan yelled, trotting to catch up, red eyes to see Huo tingshen, "he suddenly fainted last night, now haven''t wake up."


    Horting frowned deeply.


    Su family, Su Chenxing''s bedroom.


    The air was filled with the smell of potion, and the burly man lay on the bed with his eyes closed tightly, looking as if he had fallen asleep.


    "What did the doctor say?" Horting said in a deep voice.


    It''s a coincidence that I can''t wake up at this time.


    "Sudden cerebral hemorrhage." Su Xiaoyan''s voice was filled with tears and remorse. "I shouldn''t have quarreled with him. I said I would go to see you, but he didn''t allow me. We quarreled. I didn''t want to be angry that he was ill..."


    Huo Ting takes a deep look at Su Xiaoyan''s eyes, which are very complicated.


    He and cosine back to the hotel, the expression on his face has been very complex, like thinking about something, people can''t figure it out.


    "What''s the matter with you, young master?" Cosine didn''t understand, "what did you find?"


    Horting crossed his fingers to his chin: "I just think it''s a bit of a coincidence."


    Su Chenxing, whom he was just looking for, fell ill.


    "I just asked the servants of the Su family. According to them, Su Chenxing and Su Xiaoyan had a very fierce quarrel, which was mixed with the names of you and your wife. I also heard that Su Xiaoyan was slapped."


    Huo tingshen released his finger and put it on his knee. He tapped: "you mean, she didn''t lie?"


    "It doesn''t look like a lie."


    "No? It''s possible. " Huo tingshen always felt that something was wrong, and suddenly he knocked his rhythmic fingers, "do you think it''s strange when Su Xiaoyan admits that she hopes to have an accident?"


    She clearly knew that he valued small, but also frankly said his mind, this is a problem.


    "I think she''s just a spoiled young lady. I don''t know her superiority." Cosine said in a deep voice, "softened, how dare a girl say that."


    Huo tingshen held his forehead with one hand: "yes, but what if it''s to be covered?"


    The room was very quiet. I heard the sound of the wind blowing the leaves outside. The cosine brain turned fast enough, but I still couldn''t understand the meaning of horting. I could only stand by awkwardly.


    "Send someone to stare at Su Xiaoyan." Horting''s deep voice.


    Experience told him that there was something wrong with this woman.


    Cosine felt that Huo tingshen was a little fussy, but he believed the young master''s judgment: "I''m going now."


    The night was heavy, and the sound of waves came from afar, one by one, knocking on the soul.


    "What? Is hortensen back Qin Sanxiong stood up in front of the table with one hand in his face. His face was livid. "Didn''t you say it was safe?"


    Carroll said impatiently, "he always thinks differently. I misjudged him."


    "Mistakes?" Qin Sanxiong''s forehead was full of blue tendons, gritting his teeth. "Do you know my plans have been disrupted? Hortensen will ruin our whole plan


    He is like a lion in a cage. He keeps walking around in the living room. Now everything has to happen. He can''t let Huo tingshen become a variable.


    "You''ll find a way to solve the problem at once." Qin Sanxiong''s eyes were fierce. "Isn''t LAN Weiwei by Ann''s side? Let her do it. As long as Ann has an accident, I don''t believe Huo tingshen can stay. "


    He only needs a few more days. When the weapons arrive, it will be too late for him to do anything.


    "I can''t reach her." Carol avoided Qin Sanxiong''s eyes and said awkwardly, "that woman is not very obedient now... Ah!"


    As soon as his neck tightened, it became difficult to breathe. Qin Sanxiong looked at him as if he wanted to cut him to pieces. His heart could not help shivering and stammered: "if you have something to say, don''t get excited..."


    "Do as I say." Qin Sanxiong said, "if you don''t do it well, be careful of your neck."


    Carroll, a spirited, busy nod: "good, good!"


    Is the damned woman trying to kill him?


    Qin Sanxiong then released his finger: "you go."


    Carol left in a hurry. Qin Sanxiong was the only one left in the living room. The anger on his face disappeared instantly, and his face was usually gloomy.


    "Huo tingshen, do you think I''m really afraid of you? Let''s see who will win this time. "


    After the long dark night, the sun jumped up from the sea and lit up the whole world, but there were always some dark and humid places that couldn''t shine.


    "Not yet?" Qin Sanxiong stood at the door of the iron house and looked inside. Qin Fang closed her eyes and leaned against the corner, silent, as if dead. "Are you waiting for someone to save you? Huo tingshen or Tang Wenxuan? "


    When mentioning Tang Wenxuan, Qin Fang''s body trembles, involving the iron chain on her wrist. The sound of metal impact is particularly harsh in the quiet environment.


    "It seems that you really care about your son." Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, "why don''t I send Tang Wenxuan''s hand to relieve your boredom? Do you think so? "


    The gloomy smile seems to come from hell, echoing in the dark and humid environment over and over again.


    "If you can do it, you won''t waste your time here with me." Qin Fang suddenly opened her eyes and said coldly, "at the beginning, you five people swore that they would never leave here for a lifetime, otherwise they would not die well."


    As a mother, involving her own son, she instinctively worried, but soon realized that if Qin Sanxiong was not out of his mind, he would not hit the mayor of a city.


    Qin Sanxiong sneered: "do you believe that?"


    "I''ve heard that Su Chenming can''t die easily." Qin Fang''s every word.


    Her voice was weak, but with a kind of stubborn strength, chilly, like an invisible shackle, especially in this dark environment.


    "Good, good!" Qin San Xiong clenched his teeth. "It''s a woman who follows the old man. I think you can still be tough when."


    He has been locked up in such a dark place, no matter how strong the will can collapse, he still does not believe that a woman can turn over the waves.


    Qin Sanxiong left. It was quiet again. Qin Fang closed her eyes and looked like a statue. She saw it a long time ago.


    At that time, the wooden family was still a big Chuang Tzu, with a retro flavor. The old man sat by the window with a brush in his hand and wrote a round and square word.


    It''s clear that he is in charge of the whole wooden family, but he has the scholar''s elegance, which makes people fall in love at first sight.


    She hid behind a Begonia tree and peeped at him, her heart pounding. At that time, she felt that there was no better man in the world than the old man.


    "You peep at my father." Mu Meichen came out from the depth of Begonia with his easel on his back. His bright eyes were full of sunshine and glittering. "I''ve seen it many times."


    The girl who had been exposed was panicked and explained: "the first lady is not, is not..."


    Qin Fang leaned against the wall with a shallow smile. At that time, she was really scared. She thought mu Meichen would drive her away, and her tears almost came out.


    These days when she was locked up, she recalled the events of those years over and over again, like looking at a very thick book, turning it slowly, recalling the vivid faces of those years, and the days of imprisonment were not so painful.


    "You are so alive." When the man sent her to the secret Road, he helped her to have her hair cut. "Find a place to start a new life."

 Chapter 641

    Qin Fang low way: "you rest assured, I will live."


    Even if she worked very hard, she would still live, because as long as she did not die, he would always live in her memory.


    hotel.


    "Mr. Huo came to me in such a big way that he was not afraid of being targeted by people with ulterior motives?" Meng Tianyou was surprised, looking at the man in front of him, he could not guess what he thought, "or is Huo always deliberately doing it?"


    Huo Ting deep tea, looked at the sofa beside: "sit down."


    Meng Tianyou, sitting opposite Huo tingshen, felt the strong aura of a man. He had to admit that the gap between the two men was very different.


    "Why did you break up with Chen Qingwen?"


    Meng Tianyou suddenly raised his head, a face surprised, some doubt their ears have a problem: "what do you mean?"


    "Literally."


    "I don''t think my private affairs have anything to do with Huo." Meng Tianyou frowned, "and Mr. Huo specially asked me to come here, surely not to talk about private affairs?"


    "Of course not." Horting shook his head. "I''m talking about business."


    Meng Tianyou was silent, because he didn''t understand Huo tingshen''s meaning, so he didn''t dare to speak easily.


    "In short, I will cooperate with Chen Wenwen. I don''t want you to be an opponent." Huo Ting deeply looked at the man opposite, "once something is missed, it will be regretted for a lifetime."


    Meng Tianyou claims to be smart, but in the face of Huo tingshen, he can''t guess any of his words. He can only stare at him, and his brain circuit becomes very long.


    "I don''t understand what Mr. Huo means." He honest way, fingers buckle together, light way, "Mr. Huo should know there is a sentence called involuntarily."


    It is absolutely impossible for the Chen family and the Meng family to get married.


    "What if you are the master of the Meng family?" Huo Ting deep light way, the corner of the mouth holds if have if have no smile, "in that case, who will interfere with you?"


    Meng Tianyou''s eyes suddenly tightened and his face suddenly changed. He said with a sneer, "it turns out that Huo always encourages me to turn against my father for revenge."


    "He''s not your father!" Chen gently suddenly rushed out of the room with her child in her arms, her eyes scarlet, "there is no such cruel father in the world!"


    Meng Tianyou was shocked: "Why are you here? Have you reached an agreement with Mr. Huo


    So you''re here to bully him? This person''s cognition made Meng Tianyou look very ugly.


    "Your name is Meng Ruhai''s father. Do you know what he did?" Chen gentleness trembles all over her body. Suddenly, the baby in her arms starts to cry. She quickly coaxes her gently, "Oh, oh... No more crying. Mommy is here and here."


    Her face was full of tears, her voice was very gentle when she coaxed the child, and her body was covered with a faint maternal brilliance.


    "You... What''s going on?" Meng Tianyou tried his best to control his emotions, but his forehead was still blue. "Gentle, how can you be with this child..."


    Chen gently raised his head and trembled: "she is our daughter!"


    ours?


    Meng Tianyou was stunned on the spot. He stepped forward and back in disbelief. He shook his head: "how can this be?"


    "You might as well sit down and chat." Huo Ting deep light way, didn''t evade of meaning.


    But he looked at Meng Tianyou with a sad look in his eyes. He couldn''t even protect his own women and children. This man is really incompetent.


    If it wasn''t for cooperation, he really didn''t like it.


    Huo Ting squints his eyes deeply. I don''t know what''s going on now? Things here must be decided quickly. He wants to go back early to accompany her.


    "Not long after you left, I found myself pregnant, and then I gave birth to this baby." Chen gently tearful, "but he stole the children, my children into the mountains."


    If Qin Fang hadn''t picked it up by chance, the child would have died long ago.


    "Why have you never said that before?" Meng Tianyou said in a trembling voice. His eyes fell on the swaddling clothes in Chen Qingwen''s arms. Some couldn''t believe that the little child was his daughter.


    Chen gently gritted his teeth: "your father gave me a kind of medicine. I forgot everything."


    If it wasn''t for the recent coincidence, she was afraid that she would give her lost daughter to someone else.


    "Then... How do you know that she is..."


    Obviously, Meng Tianyou has already believed Chen Qingwen''s words. Now it''s like a dying fish struggling, and he doesn''t know what he''s struggling with.


    "The child has a red birthmark on his shoulder." Chen gently and carefully opened a corner of the swaddling bag, and there was a bright red mark on the baby''s white and tender skin. She took a deep breath and continued, "and I''ve done a paternity test. If you don''t believe me, you can do it."


    She stares at Meng Tianyou''s eyes and doesn''t give him any chance to dodge.


    "I''ve decided to work with President Huo." Chen gently wiped tears, tone firm, "if you must stand in the opposite of my daughter and I, I have nothing to say."


    Meng Tianyou''s lips trembled, and then he lost his spirit and wisdom. He was trapped in the fog, and his eyes were blank: "but my mother... No, no!"


    He suddenly stood up and stepped back. He said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry. I''ll ask my father to let me marry you, but I can''t betray him!"


    With that, he turned and ran out, the door was opened and closed heavily, his heart trembled.


    "He''s always been like this." Chen gently sighed, expression pathetic helpless, she also got up to leave, "sorry Mr. Huo, you overestimate my influence."


    She said indifferently, but her eyes were sad and desperate. She and her daughter could not change Meng Tianyou''s idea together, which was a big blow to her.


    "He has a very good relationship with Meng Ruhai?" Huo Ting frowned deeply, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    Chen gentle wry smile: "no, his mother is infatuated with Meng Ruhai, loyal."


    Every word, with great strength, her eyes darkened a little.


    Chen gently nodded to Huo tingshen and left with the child in his arms.


    Cosine came in from the outside: "young master, Meng Tianyou''s mood is very broken. He left the hotel and went to the back mountain."


    "For what?"


    "Grave sweeping." Cosine said truthfully, "his mother''s tomb."


    Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on his knee. Meng Tianyou went to sweep the grave at this time. It seems that something is wrong


    "Go and find out Meng Ruhai''s woman." Huo Ting thought of Chen''s words about Meng Tianyou''s mother.


    He is infatuated and loyal.


    There was a strong irony in it. There was definitely something wrong with it. His intuition told him that maybe this could help him find the crux of the matter.


    "Yes, young master." Cosine respectfully said, "by the way, people staring at Su Xiaoyan reply that she has been at home and smashed a lot of things."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "keep staring, don''t be careless."


    It seems that this CNM has more secrets than he imagined.


    He waved his hand and the cosine withdrew. Huo Ting pressed his temple deeply. The cell phone next to him lit up. It was Ann''s phone.


    "Miss me?" He relaxed his tone, "I''ll go back soon after I''ve finished the work here."


    "I miss you." Ann''s voice is particularly gentle, across the phone into the ear, soft waxy.


    Huo tingshen got up and went to the balcony. He put his hand on the railing and watched the stars and lights flickering on the distant sea.


    "I''ll be back soon." He said with a smile, "how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable


    Ann sighed: "Mubei has checked me and said that I''m too tired. Isn''t it funny?"


    "Really?" Huo tingshen mood suddenly relaxed, "is she there?"


    After a pause over there, Ann said with a smile, "tingshen doesn''t believe me. I''ll let you answer the phone."


    There was a footstep approaching in the phone, and soon the voice of Mubei came from the phone.


    "There is no problem with the little lady''s physical function, but she is too tired and needs to be recuperated." Mubei''s voice is as calm as ever, "after all, it''s harmful to health to soak in the sea water. It may take more time."


    "I''m very weak now. You should serve me well when you come back." Ann, you joked, "don''t be cruel to me, don''t look at me."


    Make sure ANN is OK, Huo tingshen tone relaxed: "OK, all listen to you."


    As long as she''s safe, CNM''s troubles are nothing.


    "Come back early. I''ll wait for you at home." Ann whispered, "by the way, I''m going to take two children to outdoor activities. Sometimes there may be no signal. I''ll call you."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "where to go?"


    "It''s just going to set up a tent in the woods. You know, NianWei and bending are too short of company. I want to make up for the children." Ann whispered.


    Horting leaned back against the railing, almost remembering her little wife''s frown and worry. This time, the two children''s reaction really stimulated her.


    "Let Uncle Li arrange for you." He said in a deep voice, "forget it, I''ll call him."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Ann looked at the people in front of her and said seriously, "remember what you promised me."


    "Young lady, the young master will go crazy when he comes back." Mubei worried, "I have been unable to find out the cause of your deep sleep... Sorry."


    Yes, Ann''s sleeping time is getting longer and longer. Even if Mu Bei comes, she can''t find out. In order not to make Huo Ting worry deeply, she can only stabilize him first.


    "It''s no use for him to come back now, and it''s also his responsibility to do things over there." An whispered, "Uncle Li, tingshen will call you... Don''t leave it out."


    Uncle Li sighed: "young lady, you... Have worked hard for you."


    Seven sister-in-law is also a dignified face, only Zimo sitting next to the baby carriage, "yiyiya" do not know the human suffering.


    "I believe medicine is very developed now." Ann said with a smile, "you all go back to have a rest. I still have something to deal with."


    Several people exchanged their eyes and came out of Ann''s room. Seven sister-in-law also pushed Zimo out, leaving Ann alone in the room.


    She took out her cell phone and turned on the recording function.

 Chapter 642

    "Bang!"


    Cosine pushed the door in, saw the broken glass on the floor, surprised: "young master, what happened?"


    "The cup is broken." Huo Ting frowned deeply and his chest was stuffy.


    Cosine took the work to clean out, see Huo tingshen face is not very good, concern way: "are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? I''m going to see the doctor


    "Nothing." Huo tingshen reluctantly suppressed the discomfort in his heart and said faintly, "continue to stare at Su Xiaoyan." He believes in his intuition and judgment. There must be something wrong with this seemingly simple girl.


    "Don''t worry." Cosine nodded, "but we''d better carry things away as soon as possible, or we''ll become very passive after a long night''s dream."


    Huo tingshen naturally understands the truth. Now he can still have the opportunity on CNM because several forces on the island are independent. In case of their alliance... His situation will become quite difficult.


    "Find Huang ruomei and contact Mubei to make a good storage plan." Horting said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he always has a question: do these so-called honey people really have the functions in legend? Or is it just a superstition?


    If it is the latter, is it better to let these people live in peace? It can also completely eliminate those people''s extravagant hopes.


    "Li Shucai returned the news and met Huang ruomei, but she seems to be with Meng ruohai." Cosine said cautiously, picking up the folder on the table, turning out a picture and passing it to him, "you see, this is a picture of them together."


    Huo tingshen pinched his fingers to look for it. His eyes were heavy. He went to sit on the sofa, squinted and said: "Meng Tianyou''s attitude is still very important."


    "Why must Meng Tianyou help us? In fact, at present, as long as he doesn''t make trouble, the situation has turned to us. " Cosine is very puzzled, "now we catch Huang ruomei..."


    "Misfortune!" Huo tingshen flatly interrupted cosine''s words and said in a deep voice, "although those organs are exquisite, they are nothing if they face absolute strength."


    Cosine''s face turned white: "you mean..."


    "Like an explosion." Horting sneered deeply.


    When there is a close balance of power, the organs and tactics may decide the success or failure of the matter, but if there is a great disparity between the two sides, direct and powerful forces can crush it.


    "I''ll go and ask for Huang ruomei at once." Cosine bowed his head and knew that he had thought too much before.


    Huo Ting waved deeply: "go."


    I believe there will be good news tomorrow. The water on CNM is completely muddy. Now I just wait for the good news.


    The next morning, golden eyes sprinkled on every corner of CNM. Chen Wenwen walked back from the seaside with red eyes. When he came home, he saw Huo tingshen standing in the yard, with his back to the door, tall and upright, and unspeakable.


    "Mr. Huo." Chen gentle step forward, polite way, "let you wait a long time."


    Huo tingshen turned around and said, "it''s OK. "Taste"


    "In your room, please."


    Sitting on the rattan chair in the living room, Huo Ting said directly: "you should know Meng Tianyou''s attitude better than me, so now I want to hear Miss Chen''s idea."


    "Mr. Huo has a noble status. He would condescend to come to me. I don''t think he wants to do a good deed?" Chen gently puns, "if you want to cooperate, should you show your sincerity first? What are you here for?"


    Huo tingshen put his finger on his knee and tapped: "in this way, you don''t believe it..."


    "I don''t believe you''re here for Carol. He doesn''t deserve such a big fight." Chen gently said, "and you have already told me the answer with facts, haven''t you?"


    Huo Ting''s face did not change and pointed: "Miss Chen, as long as you remember, what I do will not affect the interests of any of you. I just take back my own things."


    "Is there something of your own on CNM?" Chen gentleness looks puzzled, "what is it..."


    "Miss Chen." Huo tingshen''s tone suddenly coldness comes down, one word one meal, "you don''t need to know too much, lest only add trouble."


    Chen gentleness heart "clap Deng" a, the facial expression becomes extremely unnatural, she dry smile two, light voice way: "you also see, I to Meng Tianyou powerless."


    "I''m sure you''ll want a family reunion." Huo Ting ordered deeply, got up and said goodbye, "you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Miss Chen knows Meng Tianyou better than I do."


    Chen Qingwen was stunned for a moment, and watched Huo tingshen leave. He sat on the rattan chair and pondered his words. He had to tie the bell before he could untie the bell. But Meng Tianyou''s thing is


    "Even if you know it''s wrong, do you want to insist? God bless, why are you so stubborn... "Chen softly murmured.


    She sighed heavily, was tangled, wood ran out, pulling her arm: "girl has a fever."


    "What?"


    Chen gently and fiercely stood up, got up and rushed into the bedroom. He saw her little body lying on the bed, her mouth humming and her cheeks burning red.


    "What''s going on?" She quickly picked up the person and yelled, "get ready for the car, get ready for the car!"


    The bodyguards of the Chen family are all in a hurry. The wood is holding the door frame with complicated eyes. Looking at the Chen family, they are looking up and down. They are a little envious of niu''er. There are so many people who care about Guo Guo.


    Guoguo, the nickname Chen Qingwen gave her daughter, is full of vitality.


    "You rest at home and go to the hospital." Chen gently poked his head out of the car and yelled, closing the window in a hurry, "drive!"


    The car left quickly, and the yard returned to its usual coldness.


    hospital.


    "If you don''t cry, it will be OK soon."


    Chen Qingwen sits beside the hospital bed, heartbroken, and wishes she could not suffer instead of her daughter.


    "Wife, how''s the baby?"


    A young man in a white shirt rushed in, picked up the child in his wife''s arms and gave it a kiss, with an apologetic look on his face: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s gone." Wife a face tired, pulled the man''s clothes, "you go home to rest, on the night shift more tired."


    The man kisses his wife on the cheek: "you work hard."


    Chen Qingwen looks at the three people in the opposite family and hugs her daughter. Her heart is a little chilly. Her daughter should live in a complete family and have a happy life.


    "Daughter, Mommy can do anything for you." She bowed her head to kiss her daughter''s cheek. There was a voice in her heart and said silently, "Mommy promises that she will bring dad back. She will."


    Meng Tianyou, you have abandoned us once. Do you want to do it again?


    "Young master, the news from the master is that the two people in the dungeon can''t stay."


    Meng Tianyou put down the goblet in his hand, looked at the man who was talking and said with a sneer, "what can''t my father tell me directly? Do you want to convey? "


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "the master is worried that you are too hard, so that''s why..."


    "That''s why I asked you to help me, isn''t it?" Meng Tianyou put the wine glass on the table and made a clear voice, "but are you here to help me or to monitor me?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed suddenly and shook his head quickly: "how dare I watch the young master? The master said that you will not let that important person down."


    "You Meng Tianyou suddenly stood up. His always elegant face was full of anger. He pointed to the middle-aged man and said, "get out of here now!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll go now."


    When the living room was quiet, Meng Tianyou sat on the sofa with his hands in his hair. His complex emotions were entangled together, like snakes spitting out their cores.


    In the dark dungeon, there are lights on the walls on both sides, which make people''s shadows weird and exaggerated. In the deepest cell of the dungeon, there is a voice of dialogue.


    "Old man, you are cheating again!"


    "Smelly boy, do you know what respecting the old and loving the young means? Go away and let me have a son


    "I won''t play with you! It stinks! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng Tianyou walked in slowly. Looking at the two people inside, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect you to have so much leisure."


    "Who are you?" Xiao Qi swept his hair in front of his forehead, showing a beautiful face and shining eyes. He didn''t look like a prisoner for a long time. He looked at Meng Tianyou and said with a smile, "Oh, I know who you are."


    Meng Tianyou was surprised: "is that right? It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, do you know what I''m here for today? "


    "The old man can''t support us any more. I''m going to let you take us away, right?" Xiaoqi sneered, looking up and down at Meng Tianyou, "you, you, you will come back to help him? It''s true, but it''s a pity... "


    "Pa!"


    Master Ming slapped Xiao Qi on the head and said, "do you talk like that? One day husband and wife hundred days grace, his mother certainly wants to help his father, you don''t sow discord here


    "You don''t know what happened in those years. Her mother hated Meng Ruhai, but he wanted to help him. I''m afraid his mother would be angry if she died!"


    "It''s very promising..."


    "Shut up Meng Tianyou''s face was livid, his voice suddenly angry was particularly harsh in the dark environment, "no matter what you say, it''s useless, today is your death."


    Minglaozi poked Xiaoqi: "you tell him quickly, or we will die."


    "You are not afraid of death?"


    "You want to go back to see your little Lori alive?"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed and cleared his throat: "Meng Tianyou, your mother died of poisoning, and your grandfather died of poisoning, and he died miserably."


    Qinglingling''s voice, like a moment into a fine embroidery needle, caught off guard in Meng Tianyou''s nerves, hurt him to take a few breaths of cold air.


    "You, you bullshit!" Meng Tianyou frowned. He didn''t know when he had a silver pistol in his hand. The muzzle of the black pistol pointed at Xiao Qi. "When I was dying, I still wanted to stir up the relationship between my father and me? Childish


    Xiao Qi stood up and walked over to the muzzle of the gun without fear. He gently opened the black muzzle of the gun and looked into Meng Tianyou''s eyes. He didn''t panic and said, "what if it''s true?"

 Chapter 643

    Meng Tianyou''s face turned white and the muzzle of the gun trembled: "impossible."


    "I know you''re smart. Haven''t you ever doubted it for so long?" Xiaoqi sneered, "I don''t know what Meng Ruhai said to you, but I don''t believe your mother really agrees with you to come back."


    Anyway, after staying with Meng Ruhai for such a long time, Xiao Qi still has a little bit of knowledge, but it''s a long time ago, and he has no exact evidence to prove it.


    However, when it comes to Meng Tianyou''s most respected mother, as long as there is a slight gap between them, it''s enough for Xiao Qi and master ming to survive temporarily.


    "It''s nothing to let you live two more days!" Meng Tianyou took back his pistol and turned away with a heavy face. Every step he took, the shadow would shake.


    He remembers that his mother died very quickly, and he didn''t even have time to leave a word. He only found a suicide note in his mother''s drawer, which he thought was left by her knowing that her time was coming.


    She said: God bless you, you have to listen to your father.


    Meng Tianyou sat at the seaside for a long time. He recalled every bit of getting along with his mother over and over again. He wanted to overthrow Xiao Qi''s words through the clues in his memory.


    When it was getting dark, he was exhausted by his rummaging. He stood up with his hands on the rocks and watched the sea immerse in the night. The lighthouse on the sea was bright but far away. Suddenly, he felt very lonely.


    Loneliness from the bottom of my heart.


    "Ridiculous..." he said with self mockery.


    Meng Tianyou suddenly realized that he had done a lot of stupid things. He even questioned his father because of a word from an opponent.


    But at the same time, he also found a very terrible thing. He didn''t believe Meng Ruhai in his heart, so he was so eager to prove it.


    "No, it must not be..." he tried his best to press down the bottom of his heart and ran back from the seaside.


    It seems that behind him there is a beast with a tight chest chasing him. He runs and runs desperately. The wind blows in his ears, chilly and wet.


    "God bless you."


    At the intersection, there is a figure, Chen Qingwen.


    "Guoguo is ill. Go and see her." Her voice was tired.


    Meng Tianyou''s body trembles. Standing in the same place, he looks at Chen Ruan in a daze. Time seems to be at a moment''s standstill. He walks slowly and follows Chen Ruan.


    In the black car on the other side of the road, Huo Ting''s eyes narrowed and his mouth curved. If Meng Ruhai knew that his base camp collapsed, would he regret it?


    "Young master, how do you know that Chen Wenwen will be able to deal with Meng Tianyou?" Cosine is very curious, "and even if Meng Tianyou follows her, it doesn''t mean anything, does it?"


    "Never underestimate the energy of a mother." Huo tingshen said lightly, "a woman may be weak, but her mother must be strong and intelligent."


    What''s more, Chen Qingwen was originally a smart daughter, and there was a crack between Meng Tianyou and Meng Ruhai.


    "I hope Chen won''t let us down." Cosine said with a smile, "cut off Meng Tianyou''s back road, and then alliance with Su Chenxing, this CNM is in our control."


    Over the years, although cosine still serves around Huo tingshen, their relationship has long gone beyond life and death, and their conversation has become more casual, and they are more like brothers.


    "Su Chenxing is still in a coma." Huo Ting frowned deeply, "Qin Sanxiong and Carol are too quiet."


    Therefore, at present, we can only fight for Chen Qingwen and Meng Tianyou, hoping that things can be carried out according to his expected track, so that he can deal with things here and return to a city as soon as possible.


    Xiao took the children to school activities, but his mobile phone didn''t work. I don''t know what happened there. If this continues, he will collapse first.


    "Let''s go." Huo Ting deep light way.


    The car started slowly and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, people on CNM woke up with a "boom" explosion.


    "What sound?" Huo tingshen came out of the room, his face was livid, "cosine, what''s the sound?"


    Why is it like an explosion? There is a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    "The young master is not good!" Cosine rushed in. "There''s an explosion in Red Leaf Valley."


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed and his eyes slowly sank down: "go and have a look."


    Is it really going in the worst direction


    It''s late autumn. From a distance, the Red Leaf Valley is steaming and burning like a warm flame, and the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The closer you get, the stronger the smell of gunpowder.


    Huo tingshen''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Look, young master, they are all here." Cosine points to a few people walking towards him, including Meng Tianyou, Chen Qingwen, Su Xiaoyan, Carol and Qin Sanxiong.


    Looking at the red leaf valley beyond recognition, Chen Qingwen''s face was very ugly: "who made this?"


    Here is the red maple tree she planted to commemorate her love with Meng Tianyou. Unexpectedly, it is in a mess now.


    "Don''t worry, big niece." Qin Sanxiong said with a smile, "I do it for the benefit of everyone!"


    Huo Ting squints deeply. Qin Sanxiong''s eyes are proud. Carol is also proud. Obviously, he has found something.


    The first thing he thought about was the honey people.


    "I only see my own interests damaged." Chen gently said coldly, "I bought this Red Leaf Valley at the beginning. Now you blow it up at will. Do you think it''s for everyone''s benefit? It''s too far fetched! "


    The atmosphere suddenly tightened.


    Huo tingshen''s eyebrows were tinged with a faint smile. For a moment, he was not worried. He just stood beside him calmly, waiting to see a good play.


    "Miss Chen, have you known for a long time..."


    "What do I know?" Chen soft cold voice interrupted Carol''s words, eyes sharp, "how, this buried under the antique?"


    Ordinary people on CNM think that Carol is a character, but several people here have long known that he is just a puppet. Seeing that he is obedient to Qin Sanxiong, Chen Wenwen has long ignored him, so he is not so polite.


    "Maybe there are antiques." Carol gave a cold hum.


    Chen gentleness suddenly laughed: "this place is all mine, whose antiques do you say are below? What, you blew up my house, and you had to share the contents? Uncle Qin, do you think it''s suitable? "


    "Big niece, you..." Qin Sanxiong looks embarrassed. He stares at Carol and turns to smile. "After all, it''s something on the island. It''s not good for your family to monopolize it."


    Seeing things sticking together, Huo tingshen cleared his throat and said, "let''s go and see what antiques we have first."


    "If you''re not on CNM, don''t go?" Carol raised her chin. "Mr. Huo, what do you think?"


    Without waiting for Huo tingshen to open his mouth, Chen Qingwen first blurted out: "is there something wrong with my guest?"


    Now, Chen Wenwen is not afraid to tear her face with Qin Sanxiong and Carol. She only needs CNM to restore its former calm as soon as possible, while she wants to reunite with her family.


    As for something like Carol, it''s natural to roll as far as you can.


    "There''s nothing here!" Su Xiaoyan ran back and yelled, "Uncle Qin, what the hell are you doing?"


    "No way!"


    Qin Sanxiong''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t care to say hello to the people. He ran to the other people, too.


    Huo tingshen and cosine exchanged eyes and walked at the back in no hurry.


    The power of explosives is very fierce. There are messy rocks everywhere. The smell of gunpowder stimulates people''s nose. Huo tingshen frowns and walks slowly. His hanging heart gradually eases down.


    The location where the honey man crystal coffin should have been exposed is now blocked by countless rocks. Apart from being in a mess, it is still in a mess. The naked rocks seem to laugh at some people''s self righteousness.


    "This is the surprise uncle Qin gave me?" Chen gently looked at the red maple tree, face iron green, "you must give me an account."


    Meng Tianyou, who had been silent, also said: "Uncle Qin, you''d better talk about it."


    "It must have been hit by a stone." Qin Sanxiong was not willing to say, "it must be!"


    Last night, he hypnotized Qin Fang to tell her the whereabouts of the honey people, but the mechanism couldn''t open at all, so he buried explosives all night, and accurately calculated the distance and the amount of explosives to ensure that the integrity of those honey people would not be damaged.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "But you were buried!" Carol yelled, "excavator! I''m sure I can dig it out! "


    "Do you want to build the road first?" Chen gently sneered.


    From the outside to here are sheep''s intestines path, want to get excavators in, it''s a dream.


    "Tell the people on the island to bring tools to dig stones. I''ll pay a high price." Qin Sanxiong''s every word.


    Huo Ting swept one eye deeply, light way: "later try not to do damage in the morning, affect others rest."


    Then he turned to leave, cosine trot behind.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, all silly eyes, especially Su Xiaoyan, a small face black more splash ink.


    "Uncle Qin, you must find out something!" Every word she says.


    It''s just a little girl, but Qin Sanxiong has a cold war.


    Besides, Huo tingshen left the Red Leaf Valley and went back to the hotel. He told cosine to start packing. He made the other party confused: "young master, we are going back now?"


    "Go back, there''s no need to stay." Huo Ting deep light way, "those things won''t come out again."


    Cosine was stunned: "why?"


    "Because there is nothing in the mechanism at the scene." Huo tingshen, seeing cosine, continued, "according to the analysis of the explosion trace, even if honey can''t come out completely, there should be part of it, but you can see it at the scene, there is nothing."


    There are only two reasons for this. One is that there is nothing there.


    But horting knew that honey was in that position.


    Then there is only the second possibility. The explosion triggered a new mechanism, making all honey people sink deeper.

 Chapter 644

    "So we don''t have to come any more?" Cosine felt like a dream, "tossing for so long, suddenly forget it?"


    What you think is not true.


    "At present, CNM itself has become a mess. We don''t have to stir it up here." Horting took a deep look at the cosine. "If you want to stay here and help me pay attention to the news, I don''t mind."


    Cosine shakes her head quickly. If she doesn''t go back, it''s time for Bai Jie to kill him.


    "Qin Fang is in the hands of Qin Sanxiong." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "let''s go, leave two people, and stare at them carefully."


    So far, the only people who can know the location of honey man so accurately are he and Xiao and Qin Fang. The suspicion of him and Xiao has been eliminated, and only the information leaked by Qin Fang.


    "Poor Mayor Tang, it''s really bumpy to meet his mother." Cosine sighed, "by the way, young master, Su Xiaoyan went out at three o''clock this morning."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "where?"


    "I don''t know. I lost it." Cosine''s face was heavy, and he was deeply staring at by huoting. He felt embarrassed and cleared his throat. "Do you think this little girl is not as simple as it seems?"


    Huo Ting deep sneer: "will send out the people back."


    How can su Xiaoyan get rid of the tracking of their trained professionals? Therefore, for such a person, tracking has become meaningless, and carelessly will expose themselves.


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Huo tingshen "well", took out his mobile phone to call ANN, but there was only a mechanical voice: "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Hang up, Huo tingshen''s face is dignified.


    The Huo family.


    "How about Mubei?" Seven elder sister-in-law anxiously way, "little madam this day than a day sleep of time long can how to do?"


    Mu Bei wiped the sweat on his forehead: "what can I do? I''ve tried everything, but I can''t find the reason. "


    If Huo tingshen comes back to see Ann become like this, he will surely collapse.


    "The young master and the young lady have suffered so much that they are today. You must cure the young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law walks in the room, mouth says, "in case the young master comes back, still don''t collapse."


    "Dong Dong"


    Uncle Li knocked at the door outside, and sister-in-law Qi opened the door and went out with a sigh: "what''s the matter?"


    "A lot of doctors have been sent to the castle to check the young lady." Li Shuzheng asked for the advice of his seventh sister-in-law, "do you want them to come up?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law looked at the sleeping an in the room and sighed: "let them come up, in case they are right?"


    At this time, if there is a glimmer of hope, we can never give up.


    "Young lady wakes up!" Mu Bei suddenly opened the door, "you come in, little lady has something to say."


    Seven elder sister-in-law and Li Shu hurried in, an leans on the bedside, the spirit is still good.


    "How long this time?" She turned to look out the window at the bright sunshine, eyes greedy.


    Now she was worried that she would never wake up again.


    Mubei whispered: "one day."


    "And the children? Did tingshen call? " Ann put her hands on the quilt and said with a smile, "is it Saturday? You bring the children


    Seven elder sister-in-law eye socket one red: "young madam, today Sunday."


    "It''s Sunday?" An Wen Yan a Leng, wry smile a, "take them."


    Seven elder sister-in-law should a, turn round to go out.


    "Uncle Li, what about other things? Is there any trouble? " An concerns a way, "court deep there have news?"


    Uncle Li looked at Mu Bei and hesitated to tell Ann about it. It seems that it''s useless to say it now.


    "Well, I''m more worried about you." Ann said with a smile.


    The wood north also way: "young madam let you say, you say."


    "Huang ruomei wants to see you." Li Shudao said, "it''s reasonable to say that this woman ran back against the young master''s will. She should hold her tail to live. Now she wants to see you. It''s not logical."


    An understands Huang ruomei''s intention: "she wants to talk to me about terms."


    Or to test... To test if she''s really sick.


    "You go and ask her out, and in the corner Park in an hour." An Dao, she sees Mu Bei, "OK?"


    She was afraid that she would suddenly fall asleep.


    "Yes, in three hours." Wood North low voice way, always indifferent face is full of depression.


    She made a lot of attempts, but in addition to watching the sleeping time getting longer and longer, there was no other progress, which made her very frustrated.


    "Uncle Li, please arrange it." Ann said with a smile, "I''ll clean up and go out."


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "yes, young lady."


    He turned to leave, and Ann began to get out of bed to wash and change clothes. Mubei had been watching quietly, with more and more doubts in his heart.


    "Why do you have to see her? It''s just a nobody." Mubei whispered, "it''s not worth the risk."


    Ann took care of her hair in the mirror. She said with a smile, "if they know that something is wrong with me, they will threaten tingshen."


    She asked not to help him, but not to drag him down.


    "Why are you so sure it has something to do with her?"


    "Or do you think she dares to appear in front of me?"


    Mubei was silent.


    "Mommy


    Hearing footsteps coming from outside, Ann looked at Mu Bei, turned and lay on the bed, and closed her eyes gently.


    "Bending and thinking about the future." Wood North convergence mind, a smile at the two children, "you kiss wake up mummy."


    In order not to leave a shadow on her children, Ann and her family reached an agreement to explain her long sleep with the story of "Sleeping Beauty" every time she woke up.


    "Baji." Bent kneeling on the bed, lying on an''s face, forced a kiss, turned to pull Huo NianWei, "brother, it''s your turn."


    Huo NianWei gave Ann a kiss on the face.


    Ann''s eyelashes trembled. She slowly opened her eyes and said gently, "thank you, my baby."


    Mu Bei''s eyes are wet. Don''t turn your head. When you see Qi Sao holding Zi Mo in her arms, her eyes are red.


    "Mommy, I have magic." Curved smile, holding Ann''s arm, a face proud, "Daddy don''t know I''m a magic fairy."


    Huo Nian didn''t take bend down from the bed: "don''t pester Mommy, she will be tired."


    "Mommy doesn''t get tired." Bend Du mouth, but obediently standing on the bedside, only pulled a finger of ANN, coquettishly shook.


    Ann lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After kissing, she bent and waved to Huo NianWei: "NianWei."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s neck: "I will take good care of bend and Zimo."


    As soon as Ann was shocked, he suddenly realized that he was precocious and smart before he was stupid. He had already passed the age of believing in fairy tales. He must have guessed something from the expressions on their faces. That''s why he said such words.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Ann clenched her son''s arm and said, "you are mommy''s proudest child."


    "Gee"


    Zimo in seven sister-in-law''s arms toward ANN, a face to embrace.


    "What are you fighting with your brother for?" Ann got up to pick up Zimo and kiss her son''s fragrant cheek. Thinking that she might not be able to grow up with her child, she felt sour at the bottom of her heart. She bit her lips and forced her tears back.


    "Young lady, it''s arranged. Do you want to start?" Uncle Li said respectfully.


    An "Er" a, hand the child to seven elder sister-in-law, take a bag to walk out, the back sways beautiful, like a picture.


    "I''ll go with you." Uncle Li opened the back door and let Ann sit in. He got on the co pilot.


    The bodyguard sat in the back of two cars, a line of three cars toward the corner garden.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann took out her cell phone from her bag and saw Huo tingshen''s remarks. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were soft. She connected the phone: "hello? Are you finished


    "I miss you."


    An Yizheng, with sour eyes, took a deep breath and said, "why? Did you do something sorry for me? "


    "Yes, what are you going to do?" Huo Ting deep rare joke, "do you want to punish me?"


    Ann said with a smile, "OK, I''ll punish you for listening to me all your life."


    "Good."


    "Master, the things are ready." A cosine came from the phone.


    At ease, he looked at the park in front of him and said with a smile, "you are busy first."


    Huo tingshen hung up the phone and turned to recover the cosine: "let''s go."


    Because it was Sunday, there were a lot of people in the park. Huang ruomei was sitting on the bench wearing huge sunglasses. Seeing Ann approaching, she slowly took off her sunglasses and said with a smile, "long time no see, young lady."


    "You dare to come back." Ann light way, sat beside her position.


    Uncle Li is standing not far away with his bodyguard. As long as Huang ruomei has a change, they can do it at any time.


    "I think it''s better to stay outside for so long." Huang ruomei narrowed her eyes and raised her hand to lift her long wavy hair. "After all, the young master is here."


    I''ve seen so many men, but none of them can match Huo tingshen.


    Ann said coldly, "come on, what do you want to see me about?"


    "I know what you''re looking for, and I know how important I am." Huang ruomei said with a smile, "I''ve never been so grateful that I''m Huang''s daughter. It''s so good."


    An tiaomi sneered, "are you going to trade with the ancestors of your Huang family? Huang ruomei, I thought highly of you before. "


    "It''s good to be able to help me now when people die like lights go out." Huang ruomei laughed, "I want to marry the young master."


    An''s eyes were widened in surprise. After a while, she laughed and sighed: "Huang ruomei, Huang ruomei, we want to relocate those things, but we don''t want to make trouble. Do you think that''s a good medicine for saving lives? Why do you want to negotiate with us? "


    It''s ridiculous!


    "But you need good medicine to save your life." Huang ruomei said one word at a time. She covered her lips and laughed, "young master, I''m sure I won''t let you die. Maybe she will promise me, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 645

    "It''s you Uncle Li''s face was livid. "Huang ruomei, you should know the end of betrayal!"


    Even if the wooden family is no longer as brilliant as it was, they still stubbornly adhere to the rules of the wooden family. For Huang ruomei, who poisons the master, they must die hard.


    "Uncle Li, you will scare me like this." Huang Rumei pretended to be panic, patted the heart position, picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m not a slave of the wood family. You don''t have to say that you don''t betray me."


    She is only loyal to her heart. She loves the young master and wants to be with him. No matter what she does, it is for this purpose.


    "You..." Uncle Li was very angry.


    Ann stopped Uncle Li and looked at Huang ruomei with a faint smile: "you should be determined. What will I do to you? Or should I ask you? "


    Huang ruomei raised her chin and didn''t speak, which was also the default of Ann''s words.


    "Uncle Li, take her back." Ann pressed her temple. "I feel a little tired. I don''t want to talk to her."


    Huang ruomei''s face suddenly changed: "Ann, you dare!"


    "Why can''t I?" Ann smiles, squints at the sun, slightly bends his mouth, "anyway, I want to die, but I don''t want to be threatened by you, so it''s better to pull you to die together?"


    She gives Uncle Li a look. Uncle Li waves. Four bodyguards have blocked Huang ruomei''s retreat.


    "You, you..." Huang ruomei was stunned.


    Ann''s way of doing things is quite different from before. Sheng Sheng caught her off guard.


    "Young lady, all the people she brought should be seized." Uncle Li said respectfully, "we can go back."


    Before coming here, Ann analyzed Huang ruomei''s psychology with Uncle Li. This woman can''t wait to seek superiority in front of her, but she will certainly take precautions and bring other people over. Just now, she patiently dealt with Huang ruomei in order to catch those people.


    "Ann, you count me!" Huang ruomei struggled to pounce on her, but she was held down on her shoulder by two bodyguards. She could only sit in the same place, angry, "I will not let you go!"


    Ann waved. She seemed sleepy.


    The bodyguard takes Huang ruomei to the bodyguard''s car. She and Uncle Li have been sitting in the car when they came. The car starts slowly. The park is still sunny. It seems that nothing has happened before.


    "How are you, young lady?" Uncle Li said with concern, "don''t worry, we have caught Huang ruomei. I believe we can find an antidote soon."


    Ann greedily looks at the bright sunshine and bright flowers outside the window. She envies the ordinary people who come and go on the street. She can work hard in the sunshine and fall asleep every night. That''s also a very happy thing.


    "Stop the car." Ann said.


    Opposite is a men''s clothing store. The clothes in the window are so suitable for tingshen. She can figure out what he looks like on her at a glance. She is a soft hearted mess.


    Ann went straight to the suit and was dazed. In her mind, she and Huo tingshen had gone through the past years together.


    He is kind to her and dotes on her... How lucky he is to marry him.


    "Wrap it up." Ann looked at the size and called it a shopping guide, and then picked the collar and shirt to wrap them together.


    Li Shu rushed over. He looked at the time and said anxiously, "young lady, it''s time for us to go back."


    Ann smiles regretfully: "I really want to buy clothes for them all."


    Knowing that Uncle Li will take good care of them, she can''t help worrying.


    "Young lady, in fact, you should not be too pessimistic, so many times, have not always turned bad into good?" Li Shu comforted, "moreover, you should believe the young master."


    Ann turned to look out of the window and whispered, "you must tell him that even if I fall asleep, I will try my best to live and let him not give up."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Uncle Li murmured.


    The car drove slowly away. When she came back to the yard, Ann had fallen asleep. Seven sisters in law helped ANN into the room.


    "Ann, you''re going to die!" Huang ruomei laughed, "as long as you are obedient, I can still..."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap interrupted Huang ruomei''s arrogance. Mu Bei rubbed her fingers and said with a sneer, "I didn''t know that Huang family gave you such a thing!"


    "You, who are you?" Huang ruomei sat down on the floor, staring at Mu Bei, "how dare you hit me? Don''t you know your young lady''s life is in my hands? If you know the truth, it''s still... "


    Mu Bei squatted down, stretched out a finger to hold Huang ruomei''s chin, and his always gentle face was full of chill: "if I scream again, I''ll be speechless all my life!"


    Huang ruomei couldn''t help fighting the cold war, but she didn''t dare to speak any more and only secretly clenched her fingers.


    It''s like a dream. She only came out once, but she became a prisoner. These people are crazy!


    "The young master is back!" Uncle Li came downstairs in a hurry. Seeing the situation in the living room, he frowned, "lock her up!"


    Huang ruomei''s eyes lit up and yelled, "you can''t do this to me! As long as I see the young master, I''ll tell you how to save the public order! "


    "This..." seven elder sister-in-law frown.


    Li Shushen said in a deep voice: "on the way back, the young lady said that she would lock up Huang ruomei first and tell him when the young master calms down."


    In order to prevent the young master from doing wrong things on impulse.


    Seven elder sister-in-law understanding, wave a hand, immediately have two valiant bodyguards come up, a left and a right of grasp Huang ruomei''s arm to pull her down.


    "It''s not that hard." Mubei pursed her lips. "One day, if you don''t cut a finger, after cutting a finger and a toe, she can''t hold it."


    Seven elder sister-in-law a face surprised looking at wood North: "this is not like what you say."


    "It varies from person to person." The wood North light way, "the person of Huang family is a snake scorpion heart at all, everyone is!"


    Thinking of things many years ago, seven sister-in-law patted Mu Bei on the shoulder: "so many years... You forget it."


    "I''ve forgotten." The wood North hangs down Mou son, "well, hurry to prepare, young master comes back, the matter is not small."


    They went out and stood in the yard to meet Huo tingshen.


    "Creak", the car stopped in the yard, cosine opened the door, Huo tingshen got out of the car, he looked up to the direction of the second floor bedroom, his eyes warm and soft.


    Uncle Li changed his face.


    "What about the little one?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile. When he arrived at home, he took off all his precautions and relaxed a lot. He said as he entered the living room, "where are the children?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law and wood North exchanged eyes for a while, finally or step forward, respectfully way: "young master, I have something to tell you."


    "In the evening." Huo tingshen had already walked towards the stairway.


    He didn''t see his little wife for a few days. He felt like he had spent several lifetimes. He really lived like years.


    "Young master!" Uncle Li cried anxiously, facing Huo tingshen''s eyes, his face was decadent, "young lady is not very well."


    The living room was as silent as death. Huo Ting stepped on the steps and slowly drew back his feet. Finally he realized that the three people were not looking right. He turned back and sat on the sofa. His eyes swept over the three people''s faces: "say."


    "I''ll do it." Mubei stepped forward, "young lady... She may have been poisoned."


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed, and he was staring at the tombstone, as if he didn''t believe her at all. With Mu Bei''s detailed narration, his face became more and more ugly, and his fingers were tightly clasped on one side of the sofa.


    "So a few days ago, she was sleeping, not going to an activity at all?" Huo tingshen suddenly remembered that a few days ago, he suddenly felt depressed.


    Is it because it''s not good?


    "What''s the situation now?" Huo Ting stares at Mu Bei deeply, "tell the truth."


    Mu Bei nodded: "looking for treatment, at present can only judge is poisoning."


    "I believe you, you continue to study, regardless of the cost, regardless of the consequences." Huo tingshen''s word after word advice, he stood up and said slowly, "you all go down, I''ll go upstairs."


    Uncle Li lost his voice and said, "young master..."


    "Young master, you need to take care of yourself. Young lady still needs you." The seventh sister-in-law took Uncle Li''s arm and gave huoting a deep smile. "I''ll go to cook and make some mung bean cakes that little lady likes."


    Huo tingshen gave a "um" and turned to go upstairs.


    Small, you just fall asleep, will wake up, no matter how long.


    Gently push open the bedroom door, Huo tingshen see bending is half kneeling on the bed, kiss Ann''s cheek, Adam''s Apple moved, pressed his voice: "bending."


    "Well?" Bend subconsciously back, see is Huo tingshen, Leng for a while, hand and foot use of down from the bed, toward Huo tingshen rushed over, "Daddy!"


    Huo Ting stretched out his arms to hold people in his arms and stood up: "what are you doing?"


    "I want mommy to take me to play." Bending around Huo tingshen''s neck, he said with a smile, "there will be activities at school tomorrow. I want mommy to accompany me."


    Huo tingshen went to the bedside, gently stroked Ann''s cheek and cut a strand of her hair to her ear: "Mommy is asleep."


    "I know. Every time we used to kiss Mommy, Mommy would wake up." Turning around seriously, she thought about it and suddenly patted her forehead, "Oh, no, is it because my brother is not here? Last time we woke up with a kiss. "


    Huo Ting deeply kisses his daughter''s cheek and says in a soft voice: "can you go to find your brother first?"


    "Good! I''m going to find my brother Bend from Huo Ting deep arms to break free, in a hurry to run out.


    The door of the bedroom opened and closed. Horting squatted by the bed, took Ann''s hand and rubbed it gently on his cheek. "Little, I''m back."


    The little wife''s fingers are gentle and fragrant, and it''s very comfortable to caress her face.


    The sun came in through the curtain and gently touched her face. There were traces of light and shadow cutting. Her skin was as white as transparent. She was sleeping quietly, breathing evenly, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she didn''t want to sleep like this.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll take care of the rest." "I won''t give up and I won''t lose confidence, but please stick to it."

 Chapter 646

    Huo Ting said a lot of words, and encouraged Ann and himself. At last, he couldn''t tell who was more comforted.


    "I love you." He kisses her fingers.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Huo tingshen still didn''t plan to go downstairs. Uncle Li was worried in the living room: "do you want to go up and call the young master?"


    He saw the young master and his wife coming step by step with his own eyes. He knew the young master''s temper. He was worried that the young master would not be able to withstand the blow. What should he do if he was upset?


    "Don''t go." Mubei stopped Uncle Li, "give them some time."


    No one can accept that a good lover suddenly faces the danger of not waking up from a long sleep, and a strong young master is no exception.


    Uncle Li was silent, the whole villa was quiet, and the sound of leaves rustling to the ground could be heard.


    "Let''s have dinner." Huo tingshen came down from the upstairs and looked at the three people in the living room, "where''s the child?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law hastily way: "have eaten thing to sleep."


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening. The three kids are sleepy early.


    "Let''s have dinner."


    Huo tingshen walks up to the dining room and sits at the dining table. The soft light in the dining room falls on his face, forming a strange contrast. The original deep eyes make people unable to see what they are thinking.


    "Sit down, all of you." He light way, see three people don''t move, again way, "wood North tell me in detail about small situation."


    How can good people sleep? What''s the impact of sleeping all the time?


    Mu Bei exchanged eyes with his sister-in-law and Uncle Li and sat opposite Huo tingshen. She took out a small book from her pocket and handed it to Huo tingshen.


    "This is my record and analysis." Mu Bei put his fingers on the dining table and said slowly, "little lady is sleeping intermittently, but now the waking time between the two sleeps is less and less."


    Huo Ting took a deep sip of porridge without interrupting Mu Bei.


    "I''ve done a whole body test for the young lady. So far, I haven''t found anything wrong with her body function." Mu Bei frowned, which made her unable to figure it out all the time. "I think she just simply fell asleep."


    Huo tingshen took the finger of chopsticks, "you said before, it was poisoning."


    But what kind of poison does not harm people''s lives?


    "I can''t find any reason. I''ll leave it to see if it''s poisoning." Mu Bei summoned up courage to look at Huo tingshen and said in a low voice, "young master, are you calm enough now?"


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "what do you mean?"


    "It has something to do with Huang ruomei. We''ve got her." Wood North a word, "shut in the basement."


    Huo tingshen put his chopsticks on the table, got up and walked out, went to the door of the restaurant and stopped, "come with you."


    He worried that he wasn''t cool enough and killed the woman.


    "You..." seven elder sister-in-law sighed tone, wood north how now said.


    Li Shudao: "let''s go, let''s go. As long as we meet the young lady, the young master''s reaction will not change."


    Maybe the longer the delay, the more irrational the young master will be.


    Before I got close to the basement, I heard a woman''s noise, shouting Huo tingshen.


    "Young master, I really love you! Why don''t you believe it? " Looking at the narrow window in the basement, Huang ruomei yelled, "I love you the most in the world, and I''m the only one worthy of you."


    "Creak!"


    When the iron door is pushed open, it makes a sharp and harsh sound with the ground, which is very long in the dark environment.


    The smell of moisture and decay in the air.


    Uncle Li took a step forward, turned on the light in the basement, and let Huo tingshen sit in front of him. A group of four people came down the steps, making a dull voice.


    "Young master, are you here?" Huang ruomei suddenly got up, grabbed the bars of the dungeon with both hands, and exclaimed excitedly, "young master! It''s me


    Huo tingshen walked over, the dim environment made people unable to see the expression on his face.


    "Young master!" Uncle Li quickly stopped him, "this woman has gone crazy."


    It''s better to be careful.


    "She didn''t always want to see me." Huo Ting deeply waved his hand and walked over, staring at Huang ruomei''s face, "say, what''s the matter."


    Thinking of his little wife''s uncertain life and death, Huo tingshen was very upset that he could not kill himself. He should have taken Huang ruomei''s life instead of exiled her.


    "Young master." Huang ruomei was excited and incoherent, "I really love you, Ann is not, she is not! You must believe me. "


    She desperately stretched out her hand for a dress deep enough for horting, and her eyes were surprisingly bright.


    Huo tingshen stood a step away, frowning, and suddenly said: "Mubei, check her."


    Huang ruomei looks very abnormal.


    "Yes, young master." Mu Bei looked at Li Shuhe and his seventh sister-in-law, "hold her down first."


    Today, they have been immersed in the anger against Huang ruomei, but they didn''t find that this woman''s state seems not right.


    Yes, from the time Huang ruomei took the initiative to see the young lady, she was a little abnormal. She was too arrogant and unscrupulous... If she did this in front of others, it could be understood that she was arrogant, but her reaction to the young master was also abnormal.


    Huo tingshen frowned and stood beside her, her eyes staring at Huang ruomei all the time, but she seemed to have no idea of each other''s anger. She still reached for Huo tingshen and said, "young master! As long as you promise to stay with me, I will cure Ann! "


    "How do you treat it?" Horting looked down at her, with condescending authority, "how do I know you''re not lying?"


    He was testing her.


    "I have an antidote!" Huang ruomei took out a bottle of broccoli from her shirt pocket, held it in her hand and said with a smile, "now you believe me?"


    Wood North Mou son a tight, split hand took medicine bottle to come over, Huang If plum immediately explode hair similar howl: "young master! Young master


    "Knock her out. It''s noisy." Mubei is impatient.


    Li Shuwen raised his hand and hit Huang ruomei on the neck. Her body softened and she fainted.


    "Young master, she is out of her mind." Mubei got up and said, "look at this..."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the man who fainted on the ground, frowned: "you first test the ingredients and efficacy of the drug."


    "Yes, young master."


    Leaving the basement, Huo tingshen first went to see three children, covered the bend with a quilt, and then took away the book in NianWei''s hand. Then he returned to he''an''s bedroom.


    "Xiao, you have a good rest." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s forehead, quietly guards by the bed, looks at her picturesque, the expression is tranquil, the finger depicts her face outline in the void, "the lamp you wake up, all vexed matters even ended."


    There is only endless peace and tranquility in their lives.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk rings. Horting takes a deep look and picks it up. It''s a set alarm clock to remind time.


    "Tingshen, I have something to tell you. It''s in the recording." This is the only sentence in the memo.


    Huo tingshen was stunned, looking at the sleeping little wife on the bed, holding her finger in one hand and opening the recording file in the other.


    "Tingshen, first of all, don''t worry, I will try to live." Ann''s voice came slowly, the general tenderness of the sun, "you do not lose confidence in me, OK?"


    Huo Ting deeply held Ann''s finger, put it on his mouth and gave it a kiss. His eyes were filled with endless love and affection: "fool, you are more important than my life. How can I give up?"


    However, he also knew in his heart that his little wife was worried that he could not bear the blow and deliberately said so.


    "You''ve always been so smart and wise. I believe you can find out the whole story and wake me up like a prince in a fairy tale who kisses sleeping beauty." Ann chuckled, "I believe you, waiting for you."


    The recording stopped abruptly. Huo tingshen put his mobile phone beside him, bent down and held his little wife''s face and gently kissed her: "I''ve kissed you. Why don''t you wake up?"


    The night was quiet. Huo tingshen lay flat beside ANN, stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder, put her head on her chest, and pretended that everything was as usual.


    "Little, CNM''s affairs have been dealt with almost, and it won''t take much time to fall asleep." "Don''t you always want to travel around the world? When you wake up, I''ll take you. What''s the first stop


    "Why don''t we go through the domestic scenic spots first, and then slowly expand the circle to see the scenery outside." Horting lowered his head and kissed ANN on the forehead. "Good night."


    By my side, you just need to sleep at ease.


    The night had never been so long. Huo tingshen almost opened his eyes and waited for the dawn. In the quiet night, he found that he was so timid.


    Almost every once in a while, he would probe her nose. He must feel her warm and humid breath to be at ease.


    Hold the loose, afraid of her cold, hold too tight and afraid to hurt her.


    Huo tingshen''s arms are loose and close, like a heart that can''t get down to earth. I don''t know what the results of Mubei''s research are. Those are Huang ruomei''s rumors or are really antidotes


    At daybreak, Huo tingshen stares at two scarlet eyes and goes downstairs. Mubei is waiting in the living room. She gets up and rushes to Huo tingshen. She frowns and says: "the medicine in the porcelain vase is certainly not poisonous, but its effect is just ordinary medicine for regulating the body, which is different from the symptoms of the young lady."


    "So it''s fake?" Horting''s voice sank.


    Even though he had been ready for disappointment for a long time, at this moment, when people listen to Mu Bei''s words, his mood is still suddenly unhappy.


    "So far, that''s it." Mu Bei nodded in embarrassment and said, "but why did the other party send such a bottle of medicine? Is there any purpose? "


    Huo tingshen sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at the porcelain bottle on the tea table. His face became more and more ugly: "I''m going to ask Meng Ruhai."


    "Young master, Meng Ruhai is so cunning that he can easily fall into his ditch if he is not careful." Li Shudao, "and now we don''t know why he will change Huang ruomei."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"

 Chapter 647

    The abrupt mobile phone ring broke the deadlock in the living room. Huo tingshen got on the phone and his face suddenly changed: "what are you talking about? OK, I see


    The phone call is from Chen Qingwen. Because Su Chenxing died suddenly last night, she feels a little abnormal and is going to have a look.


    It''s a coincidence that Su Chenxing died after he left.


    Moreover, a new situation has been found in the red maple forest.


    "Young master, you..." Uncle Li was worried.


    "You go to work."


    Huo tingshen leans back on the sofa and squints his eyes, which makes people unable to see through his thoughts. One thing after another, he needs to sort out what''s wrong.


    Why does he feel like he''s losing the initiative? It''s a terrible feeling.


    "Uncle Li, do something for me." Huo tingshen suddenly opened his eyes.


    At night, a helicopter flew away from the lawn of Huo tingshen''s back garden, and Mubei was on the plane.


    "He did take Ann away." Meng Ruhai excited to two eyes shine, "good, good very!"


    Meng Jingya pulled the mask on her face: "father, when do you want me to have plastic surgery?"


    With such an ugly face every day, she is impatient to kill.


    "As soon as it''s over here, I''ll find the best doctor for you." Meng Ruhai patted Meng Jingya on the shoulder, "but now you''d better go back to Tang Wenxuan earlier to avoid being found."


    Meng Jingya murmured unhappily: "you always say that... But do you know that I feel bad with such a face! I feel like I''m going to die! "


    "Then you''re going to die!" Meng Ruhai suddenly changed his face, chilly way, "I told you many times, do my arrangement for you, don''t challenge my patience."


    Meng Jingya couldn''t help shivering. She lowered her head and said in a trembling voice: "I, I just, just... Don''t worry, I will keep an eye on Tang Wenxuan.


    She secretly clenched her fingers. She felt that the man called "father" in front of her never cared about her life or her safety. She just emphasized her task and what she should do.


    "You are my only daughter, and I will definitely send you to the best surgery." Meng Ruhai pressed his hand on Meng Jingya''s shoulder and said slowly, "I''m fierce to you because I have high hopes for you. As long as we succeed this time, you will have what you want in the future."


    Meng Jingya raises her head and her eyes are shining. She thinks her father still loves her. From childhood to adulthood, as long as she wants something, her father will satisfy herself.


    I think that after I came to a city, I always let my father down. Only in this way can I make him angry with me again and again. My father also loves her, otherwise I would not coax him so gently now.


    "Don''t worry, I will find what you want in Tang Wenxuan." Meng Jingya vowed, "it''s hard for you to have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    Meng Jingya is like a brainwashed soldier, wrapped in a windbreaker and turns to go out.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting outside, Meng Ruhai sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, turned and went into the bedroom, unscrewed a mural at the head of the bed, and out came a darkroom with a woman lying upright on the bed.


    The woman''s black hair hanging on both sides of her body, wearing red silk pajamas, lying quietly, as if asleep.


    "Why did you betray me?" Meng Ruhai held the woman''s hand, with a frivolous expression, "do you regret seeing your daughter become like this?"


    The expression on his face suddenly became ferocious. He held both sides of the woman''s head in his hands and said: "Qiu Shuyuan, this is your retribution, your son and your daughter. Everything you care about will be destroyed in front of you the same way!"


    It''s just a pity that no matter how hysterical he is, the woman on the bed is still sleeping quietly. Her face is ruddy, like peach blossom in March, and her long eyelashes cover a dream.


    "Do you regret leaving me?" Meng Ruhai laughs and slides his fingers to the woman''s collar. One by one, he unties the buttons and rubs the woman''s skin without pity. "It''s still good. I''ll play with you as I want to."


    The clothes fell lightly on the ground, and the sound of "creaking" of the bed in the room was quiet and ghostly.


    At this time, the CNM island was in a state of panic. Qin Sanxiong was carrying a swaddling cloth in his hand and sweeping the child''s face with a white dagger. On the opposite floor sat Chen Wenwen, a pale face.


    "I''ve done what you said. Do you still want to do that?" She entwined, eyes fixed on her child, "you, you must not hurt her!"


    Qin Sanxiong sneered: "I didn''t expect that Miss Chen Jiada, who has always been principled, would cooperate with me for a child. Now let me guess what''s the relationship between this child and you. What do you think?"


    Chen gentle face pale, she holding the armrest of the sofa slowly stood up, gnashing her teeth: "you don''t have to guess, the child is my daughter, I can do anything for her."


    Obviously, Qin Sanxiong had known for a long time that it was only a deliberate humiliation.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Sanxiong is sitting on the sofa. Guoguo is sleeping soundly in her swaddling clothes. She doesn''t know her danger. She even has two small dimples on her face.


    "You, you don''t want to hurt her, she''s just a child!" Chen gently pressed the anger in his heart, "what do you want to do?"


    Qin Sanxiong throws the child on the sofa. Chen Ruan pokes his heart into his throat. His face is white without any blood color. Seeing that his daughter is still asleep, she has mixed feelings for a while. The little girl is very similar to someone, so calm.


    Today, Qin Sanxiong suddenly broke into her house and beat her unprepared. Moreover, he quickly and ruthlessly pinched her lifeblood and threatened her with Guoguo.


    It has proved to be very useful.


    "You''re right. Let''s not talk about children now. Let''s talk about things between adults." Qin Sanxiong laughed, "Meng Tianyou and this child, you choose one."


    Chen Qingwen turned pale: "what do you mean?"


    Did he get caught, too? No, it''s impossible!


    Although Qin Sanxiong''s strength is not weak, how can he even end the Chen family and the Meng family, and the news has not leaked out before.


    No, it won''t


    But the next second, Qin Sanxiong broke Chen''s illusion. Meng Tianyou, who was knocked unconscious, was dragged into the living room like a dead dog. He didn''t know where to go with his gold rimmed glasses. Junlang''s face was on the floor, which made his heart ache.


    "What have you done to him?" Chen gently rushed over, opened the people on both sides, hugged Meng Tianyou''s upper body and called out his name in a low voice, "Tianyou? God help you wake up


    Qin Sanxiong sat on the sofa with his legs knocked. He was very satisfied with the scene in front of him. He waved: "wake him up with cold water."


    "Wow


    A basin of cold water poured over, Chen gentleness couldn''t help shivering, Meng Tianyou in his arms also slowly woke up.


    "You wake up!" Chen gently wiped the water on his face with his sleeve and said with concern, "how about now? Do you feel better? "


    Meng Tianyou frowned: "how do you..."


    "Now you can choose, daughter and Meng Tianyou, you take one." Qin Sanxiong took a sip from the cup on the tea table, squinted at Chen Qingwen, and said, "I don''t have much patience."


    Chen Qingwen''s heart and mind are split. She looks at her sleeping daughter and the lover in front of her. Her heart seems to be kneaded into a ball.


    Meng Tianyou didn''t understand this situation. He wiped the water on his forehead and released Chen Qingwen''s arm: "I have nothing to do with her. Is uncle Qin joking?"


    As soon as Chen''s soft hand relaxed, his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "My patience is limited." The dagger in Qin Sanxiong''s hand was close to Guoguo''s cheek, "tut tut way", "it''s a pity if you cut such a tender face."


    Xu is aware of the danger, originally sleeping fruit suddenly burst into tears, cry like iron hook grasp in Cen gentle heart, pain of her whole body tremble.


    "You, you..."


    "Not yet?" Qin Sanxiong stares at Chen Qingwen and says with a smile, "by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. The one you chose will stay."


    Chen gentleness face a white, can''t help roaring a way: "you are still not a person!"


    "Don''t you love me the most?" Meng Tianyou holds Chen Qingwen''s hand, his eyes suddenly become gentle, "let''s leave here."


    That''s why we have to choose him.


    "Do you love me?" Chen gently looked up at Meng Tianyou, tears fell, "Tianyou, I love you, since I was 16 years old."


    Meng Tianyou touched Chen Ruan''s hair: "you are the only woman I have ever loved and loved."


    "God bless..."


    "Are you testing my patience?" Qin three male cold way, fruit fruit cry more severe, little girl closed eyes howl, tears rolled down the cheek.


    Chen gently put his hand around Meng Tianyou and whispered a word in his ear. Then he quickly pushed Meng Tianyou away, closed his eyes to Qin Sanxiong and said, "I, I''ll take my daughter..."


    She felt that she had died from this moment and could no longer live.


    "Chen Wenwen, are you crazy?" Meng Tianyou''s face suddenly changed, "do you know what you''re talking about? How can you... "


    "I''ll take care of her." Chen has a sad smile.


    Meng Tianyou was shocked. Just now she said in his ear, "you''re so alive. Take revenge for my daughter and me."


    "Good." Qin Sanxiong motioned Chen Wenwen to come over, put the knife into her hand, and said with a smile, "leave your daughter''s life, and you can go."


    Chen Qingwen''s hand holding the knife shivered and looked at her daughter with staring eyes. She wished she could die first.


    "Gentle!" Meng Tianyou suddenly rushed over like crazy, "gentle, don''t!"


    Two bodyguards stopped Meng Tianyou at the same time. One left and one right made him unable to move, but they did not take him down.


    "What a touching play." Qin Sanxiong laughed happily, "touching! How touching


    Meng Tianyou''s eyes burst. He has never hated his incompetence as much as he does now.


    Chen Qingwen turns her back to Meng Tianyou, holds her daughter in one hand, raises a knife in the other hand, and stabs her into the back of her swaddling heart.


    "No!" Meng Tianyou is heartbroken.

 Chapter 648

    "Bang!"


    Just now, the hall was dark, and Qin Sanxiong was furious: "what''s the matter? How did the light go out? "


    "The line is leaking. It''s under repair." Someone came back.


    "Go away! Fix it right away. " Qin Sanxiong fumbled and sat on the sofa, vaguely discerning that Chen Qingwen was kneeling on the ground with the child in his arms. He sneered, "it seems that God wants you to get along with the child for a while, so hurry up."


    The other party''s body trembled, and his mouth made a sound like the wailing of wild animals.


    Qin Sanxiong is more proud of his smile.


    Before long, the whole CNM will become his. It is not the mutual restriction of several forces, but the absolute authority. What will Huo Tingjian be.


    Time passed by minute by minute. About ten minutes later, the hall lights up again.


    "Start... You, you... What''s going on!" Qin Sanxiong looked at his subordinates kneeling on the ground. He rushed over and pulled out the towel in his mouth. He said fiercely, "how are you? What about Chen


    The subordinate struggled: "someone just knocked me out. I don''t know how I came here."


    "Asshole!" Qin Sanxiong kicked hard with his foot, and his subordinates immediately rolled out like a ball.


    Meng Tianyou came back to his senses only now. After he was surprised, a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t be happy too soon." Qin Sanxiong turned his head and stared at Meng Tianyou. His gloomy face seemed to be stained with ink. "Where do you think a woman with her children can go?"


    Meng Tianyou turned pale, but soon comforted himself that she was not an ordinary woman. If she could lead the whole Chen family, she would surely protect their daughter.


    His daughter is very good-looking.


    "Go and get Chen Qingwen back for me." Qin Sanxiong became angry. He stared at Meng Tianyou''s smile and said in a cold voice, "as long as you are still in my hands, Chen Ruan will come back sooner or later."


    Meng Tianyou clenched his fingers and didn''t turn his head.


    This made Qin Sanxiong happy.


    "Somebody, lock him up." He waved and immediately two subordinates dragged Meng Tianyou down.


    In the dark cell, Chen Qingwen holds her child in her arms and leans against the corner to breathe. She looks at the dark corner opposite and can''t distinguish each other.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me? " Chen gentle doubt way, and Qin family, under the living room when more such a tunnel?


    And obviously, Qin Sanxiong didn''t know.


    "Shouldn''t I have saved you?" The young man''s laughter came, and then he said, "old man, I said don''t mind your own business. How about it? People don''t appreciate it."


    Chen Qingwen quickly explained: "no, no... I just, I just don''t understand..."


    Xiao Qi came out of the shadow, surrounded by the Ming master.


    "The child is innocent." Mr. Ming looks at the fruit in Chen Qingwen''s arms.


    Chen Qingwen was surprised: "you, you are..."


    In any case, she did not expect that the people who saved them were Dang Xiaowei and the old man, but they were not arrested by Meng Ruhai?


    How could


    "If we don''t want to, do you think Meng Ruhai can catch us?" Small seven disdain a way, he turns back to sit on the ground, "you are good to keep up one''s strength, still have a lot of things to wait for you to do."


    Chen gently frowned, feeling the baby''s uneasy sleep in her arms. She patted her lips and said, "yes, there are many things waiting for me."


    She is going to save Meng Tianyou. She must.


    "The child..." the master frowned, thought for a while and said, "you leave here first."


    "No, I have something else to do!"


    "Children are too young to get sick easily in this environment." Mr. Ming took a look at Chen Qingwen, and his eyes fell on the child''s sleeping face. He sighed, "it''s a great blessing for the child. He just fell asleep."


    Otherwise, Qin Sanxiong will be able to follow the cry to find out. In that case, they will all be exposed.


    "But now the whole CNM is controlled by Qin Sanxiong. Where can I go?" Chen sighed softly.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Sanxiong had so many movements overnight, and what terrible strength he had hidden before.


    "Red maple forest." Mr. Ming took Chen Qingwen to a cave and said, "if you go out from here, you can get there."


    Chen gently looked at the dark cave, looked up at the master Ming: "why do you want to help me?"


    "Is that enough reason to look at the people above?" Small seven some impatient, "hurry to go, in case the child cry will lead those people, bad."


    Chen gently pursed his lips, nodded slightly to them, gritted his teeth, and bit by bit climbed in with the child in his arms. The posture was extremely difficult.


    However, she felt the intimate dependence of her child in her arms and thought that Meng Tianyou was still waiting for her. Her whole body burst out with endless strength.


    The sound in the cave is getting farther and farther away. Xiao Qi is sitting on the ground with a straw in his mouth: "what are we going to do next?"


    "Wait." Minglaozi took a look at Xiaoqi, "don''t tell me that you''ve been out frequently recently and haven''t done anything."


    Small seven Shan Shan of smile: "you this old man, how all know."


    "Cut!"


    The dungeon was quiet again, as if nothing had happened before.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Huo tingshen''s plane landed on the square of CNM, and a group of people came out. Immediately, dozens of people with live ammunition surrounded them, and the black muzzle pointed at them.


    "Over the past few days, CNM''s hospitality has changed." Huo Ting deep face fearless, directly stood on the gangway, the line of sight fell on the person who came face to face, his face more ironic, "it''s really you."


    "It''s really me." Qin Sanxiong laughed, "Mr. Huo, please."


    Huo tingshen leaned back on the gangway, with a light smile on his face, as if he was reminiscing with an old friend who had been away for a long time: "you know, you can''t shake me."


    "Of course, there is not only mu family behind you, but also Mu family." Qin Sanxiong narrowed his eyes, "moreover, you are a very powerful existence. If you want to pluck your hair, it''s really good to think about it."


    "But you did."


    Qin Sanxiong waved his hand and pushed the bodyguard in front of him. He took a step forward and sighed with a smile: "I can''t blame Huo for this. It''s you who don''t stay in a city and have to go to my site to get involved."


    "The wise don''t talk in secret. Say what you want." Horting went down a step, and the bodyguards who surrounded them stepped back.


    He did nothing, these people still feel a strong pressure.


    "Your life." Qin Sanxiong said with a laugh, "what do you think of Mr. Huo?"


    "Not so much." Huo Ting deep narrowed his eyes, "so many years, you are not the first person who wants my life, worried that you will die."


    He wanted more than his life, but he coveted the wealth behind him.


    "Don''t worry about that." Qin Sanxiong waved, "please go back to general Huo."


    Cosine a vigorous step in front, holding a gun in hand, is the absolute protection posture.


    "Huo is always a wise man. He must know that he is outnumbered. I don''t think we should make any unnecessary sacrifice. What do you think?"


    "With me, I will never let you hurt the young master!" Cosine cold channel.


    With the young master in the business circle for a long time, he almost forgot that he had received the most cruel training before he became the young master''s personal secretary.


    "I''ll give Mr. Huo a present first." He waved, dozens of muzzles aimed at the cosine, as long as he ordered, he can immediately be beaten into a sieve.


    Cosine is still motionless, as if he didn''t see what Qin Sanxiong was going to do.


    "Cosine." Huo Ting deep light way, "you retreat first in one side."


    "Young master!" Cosine insisted, "I can protect you to leave."


    He stands in the front, the young master gets on the plane and can leave safely. This is a trap at all, but the young master still steps in, and he naturally wants to live and die together.


    No, he can die, young master must live.


    "I didn''t say I was leaving." Huo tingshen said faintly. He went down another step and stopped the cosine behind him. He squinted at Qin Sanxiong and said, "you don''t really think that you can do what you want with a little ammunition, do you?"


    Qin Sanxiong''s face suddenly changed: "how do you know?"


    The transaction was quite hidden, and outsiders could not have known about it.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself." Horting laughed deeply.


    At this time, the sky came "buzzing" sound, more than a dozen helicopters hovering in mid air, stirring up a huge air vortex.


    "You..." Qin Sanxiong felt a deep uneasiness, but he thought of his trump card and straightened his back. "I heard that Mr. Huo also brought Mrs. Huo? Why doesn''t she show up all the time? Is he not in good health? "


    "It''s said that Huang family honey people have endless treasures. It''s more than enough to buy ten CNMs after they get them." Huo tingshen is not in a hurry.


    Qin Sanxiong only regarded Huo tingshen as bluffing and pretending to be calm, sneering: "as long as Huo always meets my requirements, I will let you go, but you must guarantee that you will never appear in CNM again."


    To be fair, he didn''t want to offend Huo tingshen. The most important thing now is to get those honey people.


    "That''s all? You haven''t finished, have you? " Huo tingshen has a mockery on his face.


    "Of course, tell me how to get those honey people." Qin Sanxiong stares at Huo tingshen tightly, "I believe that for Huo, a fresh lover is thousands of times more important than those dead things."


    "That''s nature." Huo tingshen didn''t hesitate. Seeing the smile on Qin Sanxiong''s face, he only felt ironic, "so you have done something to my wife, and intentionally lead the clues of doubt to Meng Ruhai?"


    Qin Sanxiong snorted coldly, but now there is no need to cover up. He raised his chin and looked proud: "I just want to deal with Meng Ruhai by the hand of general manager Huo, but it''s a pity that you didn''t do it all the time."


    "You probably don''t know that my grandfather and his friends designed the mechanism of honey gate." Huo tingshen said, "and his friend is my wife''s father Mu Tian."


    Qin Sanxiong frowned: "what do you tell me about this? Is Mr. Huo still in the mood to chat with me? "

 Chapter 649

    "So only my wife and I can play together." Huo tingshen''s serious nonsense, "it''s just a pity that she has been sleeping, I''m afraid she can''t help you."


    Qin Sanxiong''s face suddenly changed: "you play with me."


    He waved to let his own people take Huo tingshen away, but the bodyguards looked at the sky in horror. Some people even lost their guns and sat on the ground trembling.


    "You, you..." Qin Sanxiong was so angry that he looked up at the sky. His face turned pale and he gritted his teeth. "How could you mobilize the fighter?"


    If any shell is dropped in this way, they will all play out.


    "As long as I want to." Horting sneered and walked down.


    It''s like the blink of an eye, and the situation turns upside down.


    "You, you..." Qin Sanxiong holds a pistol and stares at Huo tingshen. He says coldly, "I have buried many bombs on this island. As long as I say a word, all people will die."


    Horting frowned deeply: "you are crazy!"


    "You don''t want to see so many people die with you, do you?" Qin Sanxiong raised his face and said, "it''s better for general manager Huo to..."


    Huo tingshen sneered: "are you threatening me with your own life and death? Is there something wrong with you? "


    He pointed to his brain. Did Qin Sanxiong read the novel right? Think he''s the lone hero who saved the people from fire and water?


    From the beginning to the end, he wanted to protect only one family and several relatives.


    "Are you willing to bear so much blood?"?! No, you won''t. people like you think it''s the same old thing in the Chen family. You''re all the same! "


    "You can blow it up!" Horting shrugged his shoulders and glanced over the pale bodyguards. "What are the people you are loyal to?"


    Without saying much, this sentence is effective enough.


    "Shut up Qin Sanxiong''s face was livid. "I can give an antidote, if you tell me the honey man''s mechanism."


    They touched the mechanism, and now they absolutely dare not use explosives. The only way is to find a way from Huo tingshen.


    "How do I know you''re not lying? Based on past experience, your reputation is not very good." Huo Ting deep cold channel, but the tone has obviously relaxed a lot.


    Qin Sanxiong naturally caught his meaning and immediately promised: "as long as I get what I want, I promise your wife will be OK. After all, no one wants to have more enemies."


    "I need to think about it." Huo Ting took a deep look at him, "why don''t you see Chen Qingwen? She tricked me into showing up now? "


    "Our business has nothing to do with her." Qin Sanxiong said in a deep voice, "I''m going to help you arrange your accommodation now."


    Huo Ting narrowed his eyes: "in this case, we live in the Chen family."


    "Why..."


    "You don''t really think I don''t know that Chen Ruan has been controlled by you, and even the whole Chen family is under your control, do you?"


    With a deep sneer, horting turned to get on the plane and came out with ANN in his arms for a moment.


    "It seems that Mr. Huo has long wanted to cooperate with me. He was just talking about terms." Qin Sanxiong knew that he had been fooled when he saw an. His face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "I hope Mr. Huo has his word."


    "As long as the antidote is true." Huo Ting deep light way.


    The party went to Chen''s house in a mighty manner. When they saw the lifeless compound, Huo Ting narrowed his eyes. Qin Sanxiong must have something hidden that he didn''t take out. Otherwise, how could he control CNM so quickly.


    Just now he looked carefully, Meng Tianyou and Su Xiaoyan are not here.


    It''s strange that there is only one Qin Sanxiong in the absence of new heirs of all families, even Carol.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Cosine brought up the tea. "I''ve checked the whole Chen''s courtyard, and no one is there. Besides, there are people staring at this side. It should be Qin Sanxiong''s people."


    Huo tingshen took a sip of the tea, and his eyes were deep: "look carefully, as long as things happen, there must be traces left."


    ¡°OO¨D¨DOO¨D¨D¡±


    Huo tingshen took a tea bowl in his hand and looked at cosine. He walked slowly and looked at the curtain in the living room. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and rolled out.


    After a while, cosine quickly took out his gun and pointed it at the man on the ground. When he saw the man clearly, he was surprised and said, "wood!"


    "Why are you here?" Huo tingshen also looked surprised and waved to him, "come here."


    Wood knew Huo tingshen. When he saw him, he rushed to him immediately, took the tea on the table and poured it into his stomach, as if he was very thirsty.


    Huo tingshen gives cosine a look in the eyes and immediately prepares food. At the same time, he arranges two people he brings to guard at the door.


    Looking at the wood like this, Huo tingshen didn''t rush to ask. When cosine brought it to eat, he had enough to eat and drink, and people recovered their spirits, then he began to speak slowly.


    "What happened?"


    "They took the fruit." Wood stares at black and white clear eyes, anxiously looking at Huo tingshen, "you go to save her."


    Huo tingshen suddenly realized that Chen Qingwen was not a blind follower. I''m afraid there was only one reason for her to submit to Qin Sanxiong.


    "What else do you know?" Huo tingshen gave him a soothing look, encouraged, "tell me what you know, so that I can be more sure to bring people back."


    Wood suddenly sat on the floor, frowning tightly, as if trying to search for his memory. He twisted his fingers and pulled his hair. His mind was in a daze.


    "The old things of the Chen family are coming back soon. Hurry up." Suddenly the wood said.


    Huo Ting was deeply shocked. After thinking about it, he realized: "what did Qin Sanxiong say?"


    Wood nodded, dejectedly pulling clothes: "there is no other."


    He was hiding in the cupboard. He wanted to go out to find something to eat at night. When he heard footsteps coming in, he hid behind the curtain in a moment of confusion.


    "You''re very good already." Horting touched wood''s head deeply. "It''s late. Go and have a rest."


    Wood smell speech suddenly look up: "fruit she..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring her back." "Go," he promised


    Wood went out slowly, cosine prepared tea for Huo tingshen again, and stood quietly without disturbing his thinking.


    "The old thing of Chen family..." Huo Ting squinted deeply.


    He suddenly remembered that when Meng Tianyou came back from outside to meet Chen Qingwen, Qin Sanxiong once asked Chen Qingwen when her father would come back.


    At that time, he only thought it was ordinary greetings. Now he thinks it may not be like this. Even Qin Sanxiong is afraid of Chen Wenwen''s father.


    "He can''t wait to move, is it because..." Huo tingshen fingers on the table, squinting eyes suddenly opened, "yes, it must be so!"


    Cosine is full of doubts, and dare not ask, for fear of interrupting Huo tingshen, so he can stand quietly and wait for orders.


    "You go to rest." Horting waved deeply.


    Cosine looked at the direction of the bedroom inside and asked in a low voice: "then she..."


    "She''s my beloved wife, in the same room with me, of course." Huo Ting deep mocked pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "go."


    Cosine stepped back and said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    This night is very long for everyone on CNM. It seems that the dawn is dispersed and the night is infinitely prolonged.


    But no matter how long the night is, the sun still slowly rises from the East, the sun falls on the floor through the window, and the light spreads from the outside to every corner of the room, which makes people feel warm.


    "Young lady, you are awake!" Mu Bei exclaimed an''s name in surprise, and her eyelashes trembled, "little lady?"


    Ann slowly opened her eyes and laughed at the happy appearance of Mubei and qisao: "how many days is this time?"


    She has been sleeping longer and longer. The only good thing is that she is in good spirits after waking up, and there is nothing uncomfortable about her.


    "All night." The wood North trembles a voice way.


    Her voice, always steady, trembled with joy.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, propped up a bed to sit up: "one night?"


    Is it shorter?


    "Young lady, please don''t talk, save your strength." The seventh sister-in-law was very happy, "I''m going to bring you breakfast."


    Ann quickly stopped them: "where''s tingshen? Did he come back yesterday? "


    "I''m back." Seven elder sister-in-law sighs, "but left again, young master let me give one thing to you, let you go to the study to see."


    Ann was very puzzled, but she believed that Huo tingshen did everything for the sake of her family. She washed well and got out of bed with the things handed by her seventh sister-in-law.


    When I got to the door, I turned back and said with a smile, "please send my breakfast to my study."


    "Yes, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law joyfully way.


    Peace of mind lingers with real joy. Now they are already like their family. If she can eat more, she will feel happy.


    Open the door of the study, smell of flowers, and a bunch of perfume lily on the desk, some of them are still asleep, others can''t wait to reveal their fragrance.


    "I''m sorry I can''t wait for you to wake up. The flowers are specially prepared for you. Will you like them?"


    Next to the vase stands a card. Ann holds it in her hand. She can think of Huo tingshen''s scene of writing these words with one stroke. The corners of her mouth, eyes and eyebrows are all traces of happiness.


    "Mr. Huo is not good." Ann was angry and moved the vase to the side. "I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t wait for me to wake up."


    However, although she said reproachful words, Ann knew very well that Huo tingshen must have something very important, otherwise he would always be by her side.


    Their love, let her incomparably firm this point.


    She starts the computer, enters the power on password, and waits for the computer to respond. Her seventh sister-in-law gives her an email address and password, which she thinks should contain the information that Huo tingshen left for her.


    Huo tingshen''s computer desktop is a picture of her. She is wearing white casual clothes, and her right hand is in front of her eyebrows. She looks far away, and her eyes fall on her side face, like spring flowers.


    "Such an ugly picture..." an mumbled, but with a satisfied smile at the corner of her mouth. She opened the website, entered her account password, and opened one of the e-mails with the theme of "wife must read".

 Chapter 650

    The response of the web page pops up in a second. Seeing the dense words on it and the mixed legends, the smile on ANN''s face is gradually replaced by dignified.


    After reading an e-mail, Ann held the mouse and said that her fingers trembled slightly. So many things happened


    "Don''t worry." She murmured, but in a determined tone.


    Hear seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door to come in of voice, she restrained emotion, close a webpage, smile way: "come in."


    Fortunately, there are still those people who help her wholeheartedly.


    "Young lady, it''s good to drink some millet porridge in the morning." Seven elder sister-in-law will put all the food on the tea table.


    Ann went over and glanced at them. They were all her favorite food.


    "It''s hard for you these days." Ann said sincerely, "sit down, too."


    After so many years together, seven sister-in-law''s meaning to them has already surpassed that of the master and servant''s relatives. Seven sister-in-law doesn''t refuse either. She sits on the sofa and looks at an with loving eyes.


    "I can''t go out lately." Ann took a sip of millet porridge and sighed helplessly, "tingshen took me as a glass doll. I''m not allowed to walk anywhere."


    The seventh sister-in-law peeled the shrimp for Ann and put the fresh and tender shrimp on the plate in front of her. Smelling the words, she said with a smile, "young master loves you and cares about you."


    "I know." Ann pursed her lips and looked at seven sister-in-law with bright eyes. "Tingshen told me about Huang ruomei. You should all know his plan."


    Seven elder sister-in-law''s hand''s movement, serious nod: "is, but young madam please rest assured, no matter when, we will certainly guarantee you and the children''s safety."


    Now, the whole meaning of their existence is to ensure the safety of the young lady.


    "I believe you, but I want to discuss one more thing with you." Ann pointed on the table and said slowly, "we need to loosen the outside and tighten the inside, so the children must go to school."


    Otherwise, it will certainly attract the attention of outsiders, and she can''t tell when she will fall asleep, so she must be sober now and explain everything clearly.


    "I want to trouble you to follow them." An whispered, "take the bodyguard with you, or I won''t be at ease."


    Seven elder sister-in-law slightly hesitates: "but young madam, you..."


    "Didn''t they know I went to CNM?" Ann blinked cunningly. "In fact, I''m the safest now."


    Tingshen is very thoughtful and takes "she" away, so that everyone''s attention will turn away from "an", and it will be more convenient for her to do some things.


    "I''m confused." Seven elder sister-in-law loses a smile, "wood north there of research already have some clue, believe to take not long, little madam can recover health."


    Ann is surprised: "I wake up this time is her credit?"


    Before sleeping time is more and more longer, this time even wake up in the morning after a day, it is a big progress.


    It''s just a pity that she didn''t see Mr. Huo. Thinking of him, she sighed like him.


    "Because some drugs can''t be identified, we can only use conservative methods." Seven sister-in-law explained.


    Ann nodded, put down the chopsticks, got up, took the pen and paper on the table, brushed a line of words on it, pointed to one of the circles: "I want to go here to have a look."


    "Little madam, you..." seven elder sister-in-law some don''t understand, "there is just a period of time to send someone to clean, has been a long time no one lived."


    Ann squinted: "do you know it''s dark under the light?"


    Seven elder sister-in-law one Zheng, clear nod: "you mean..."


    "I suspect there''s a secret there." Ann analyzed all the information that Huo tingshen left her, and thought about it again and again. She still put her goal there.


    "You can''t go there alone. It''s bad if you faint." The seventh sister-in-law quickly expressed her worry and tried to persuade ANN, "why don''t you wait a little longer, the young master should be back soon."


    Ann held her chin in one hand and said, "I''ll go back quickly and let Mubei accompany me."


    "But..."


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, you don''t advise me." An''s attitude is firm, "it''s too hard for tingshen to protect us all. I want to do something for him."


    Seven elder sister-in-law don''t know what to say for a moment good, for a long time just sigh: "if young master know you act without authorization, certainly will worry."


    "No, that''s what he told me to do." "I won''t let him down."


    It happened that the Huo family arranged for people to go to the old wooden house for routine cleaning.


    An ordinary car slowly stopped at the gate of the yard, and several people in work clothes and masks got off and went in twos and threes.


    The courtyard door opened and closed slowly.


    Several people went to the warehouse to get a bucket of dishcloth, and went to work according to the instructions. Two of them slowly fell down and flashed behind a rockery.


    "Thank you very much." Ann looks at Mubei apologetically.


    Since she knew Mubei, she has been wearing a bun and a cheongsam, but now she has to come here with herself and wear clothes similar to those of a cleaner. Ann feels very sorry.


    "Young lady, you think too much." Mubei said with a smile, "no one likes the same life. I think it''s very good now."


    Ann took the other side''s kind consolation and pursed her lips: "tingshen took me here, but we went to the study before."


    In her previous cognition, if there was something important about the wooden master, it should be put in the study, and it turns out that there was a dark grid in the study.


    It''s just that there''s nothing inside.


    Ann always suspected that they were missing something, so she went out of her way to do it again this time.


    "We all know that the old man likes to write and draw in his study." Mubei said, "I don''t think he will put things there according to his character."


    Even if the wooden house''s mechanism is exquisite, it can''t reach the size of the study. As long as you look for it carefully, you can certainly turn it out.


    "What do you mean..." Ann was broken by Mubei''s thinking pattern and asked for Mubei''s advice, "where do you think it is most likely?"


    She is really confused. Mubei has been in Mujia and taken care of the old man. Her judgment must be more accurate.


    "Young lady, don''t look at me like that." Mubei is a little embarrassed, "I only have the chance to come here once a year, and I stay in their respective branches on weekdays."


    When Niu''s Wooden family was really prominent, it was just how they thought that after decades, it seemed that the wooden family had never existed. It was really a pity to think about it.


    "Go to the bedroom." Ann thought, "do you know where the old man''s bedroom was?"


    Mu Bei nodded and he an walked along the path. Looking at the landscape in the yard, he sighed, "are these renovated?"


    An "Er" said: "the yard was bought by the Ye family before, and it was very luxurious. The back was renovated by tingshen with his childhood impression."


    Because of this, she does not have much confidence in herself. Can she really find new clues? Not to mention the time, just say the transformation time after time, are enough to destroy all traces left.


    "We can only make a bet." Mubei pursed his lips. "The old man''s bedroom is in the East, just around the front garden."


    Two people push the door to go in, the footstep of an one meal, pull wood north of arm: "not right!"


    "Young lady?" The wood North doubts of turn head, see an facial expression suddenly change, very don''t understand, "you how?"


    "Someone''s been here." Ann spread out his hands to Mu Bei to see, "the copper ring on the door panel is very clean, there is no dew at all."


    Just along the way, the corners of their clothes were wet with dew, and other places on the door panel were also very wet, but the door ring was very dry.


    "Did someone come to clean it?" Mubei frowned.


    Ann shook her head and pointed to the distant figure: "look over there... They are all over there. This is the last place to clean."


    Mubei stepped back, stood at the door, looking at the deep courtyard, and asked Ann''s opinion: "what do you think I should do now?"


    "In." Ann pursed the corners of her mouth.


    She could avoid the many lines of eye in the hall. She wanted to know whether the enemy was friend or not.


    "You wait for me here." Ann looks back at Mu Bei, "in case of..."


    "Young lady, you don''t trust me." Wood North suddenly laughed, "in case you walk suddenly fainted, I can''t wait at any time in the side?"


    An Wen Yan also laughed, knowing that no matter what he said, Mu Bei would not stay outside, so he had to go in with her and press his right hand on his pocket.


    The scarlet carved door opened gently, and the antique flavor came to us. Even if Huo tingshen deliberately restored it later, it could still make people feel the flavor of that year.


    "The old man used to like to read by the window." Mubei whispered, his eyes wet. "At that time, the young lady was naughty and pulled us to peep out of the window. She said that the old man had changed his mind and could stay still all morning..."


    Mu Bei''s voice gradually lowered, the past can''t bear looking back, it has been so much time.


    Ann patted her arm, walked towards the window, sat on the mahogany chair, and felt the feeling of grandfather sitting here.


    She closed her eyes slightly. If it was her, where would she put the important things?


    If it is a bedroom, where is the bedroom?


    After the room was rebuilt, she didn''t need to consider the furniture. She opened her eyes and looked at it. She had a conclusion in her heart. Now she didn''t need to consider all the things she could see here.


    But if you can''t see it, unless it''s underground or a secret room


    Ann got up and went to the wall. She tapped her fingers to see if there was a hole in the back. Suddenly, her face suddenly changed. At the same time, she quickly took out her pistol. The muzzle of the gun pointed to the back of the Bogu frame and said in a cold voice, "come out."


    "Young lady." Mu Bei''s face changed suddenly. He stood in front of an and looked at the feet behind Bo Gu''s feet. "If we don''t come out again, we''ll shoot."


    A sigh came from behind. Under the gaze of an and Mu Bei, Tang Wenxuan came out awkwardly, and then a woman came out.

 Chapter 651

    Seeing Qiao Qiao''s face, an Zheng was in a mess. He said, "Why are you here?"


    And see Tang Wenxuan and Qiao Qiao two people holding hands, the relationship between these two people seems very unusual.


    "Small." Tang Wenxuan cleared his throat and looked embarrassed. "No one will come here."


    Ann''s eyes scan back and forth on Tang Wenxuan and Qiao Qiao, and then combined with his words, he instantly knows, and holds his forehead with one hand: "little uncle... When did you do this?"


    Qiao Qiao, who has always been shrewd, is also embarrassed to death at this moment. He shakes off Tang Wenxuan''s hand, turns around and turns his back to several people.


    "We are... We''ll talk about our business later. What are you doing here?" Tang Wenxuan looks at an.


    Ann couldn''t laugh or cry: "you''re not here for the first time, are you? Don''t the daohuos send people to take care of the yard on this day of every month


    Tang Wenxuan''s face was blue and white: "every month?"


    Originally, he wanted to avoid those people who had been staring at him as the mayor outside. Unexpectedly, there were also people cleaning here. He dared to think that if Ann was not the one who came in, but someone else, his face as the mayor would be


    "No, you don''t have to come here to clean it, do you?" Tang Wenxuan was originally smart, and soon caught the loophole in an dialect, "do you come here for other purposes?"


    Mu Bei looked at Tang Wenxuan, looking excited: "you, you are..."


    "It''s him." An holds Mu Bei''s hand, she turns to Tang Wenxuan, "we''re looking for something that my grandfather left behind."


    Hearing that he had something to do with his father, Tang Wenxuan''s face was instantly dignified: "what?"


    "I don''t know, but tingshen said there must be, and it''s very important." Ann simply said what Huo tingshen left him, and finally added, "you know he never talks nonsense."


    Tang Wenxuan naturally knew that. He frowned and walked around the room, with his fingers on his chin: "to be honest, I also looked here when I came, and didn''t find anything inappropriate."


    "This place has changed several owners. If it''s so easy to find, it won''t be our turn." Ann laughs, "and I''m not sure it''s this bedroom."


    Tang Wenxuan nodded: "let''s start looking."


    The sun shines through the carved windows. The mahogany furniture has a long-standing luster. Several people look for it inch by inch, but they still don''t find anything.


    "Isn''t it really here?" Ann murmured, "but if not, where would it be..."


    Seeing an''s tired face, Mu Bei said with concern, "young lady, you need a rest. It''s time for us to go back."


    "Good." An nods and says to Tang Wenxuan, "little uncle, I can''t let Meng Jingya know that I''m still in a city."


    Tang Wenxuan nodded clearly: "don''t worry."


    An and Mubei leave quietly, and the black cars are mixed in the Huo family''s many cars.


    "Young lady, do you think Mayor Tang has something..." Mubei frowned and sighed, "I always feel strange. It seems that something is not right."


    Ann leaned on the seat and closed her eyes to rest. She said faintly, "of course it''s not right."


    Who''s hiding in his father''s bedroom?


    Even if there are so many rooms in the yard to avoid others from being discovered, how did Tang Wenxuan choose this one?


    "What shall we do? Do you want someone to stare at him? " The wood north face color is heavy, "if he really wants to be the enemy with young master... That is bad."


    Ann took Mu Bei''s hand and patted it. She said slowly, "don''t worry. Maybe things are not as bad as we think."


    She fully understands Mu Bei''s worries. One is the grandson of the old man, the successor of the wood family they have always trusted, and the other is the son of the old man. If these two people stand on the opposite side, things will be really hard to do!


    "I hope so." Mu Bei sighed, but he still couldn''t lift his spirits.


    At the same time, Tang Wenxuan sat on the ground, Qiao Qiao sitting opposite him, face red, she has been lowering her head, fingers twisted together.


    "Ann is afraid to doubt you." She was helpless and muttered, "if you cheat, you cheat. Why do you involve me?"


    Tang Wenxuan squinted at the sunshine outside the window: "half."


    What he said to Ann was not all lies, at least those about this awkward woman were true.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s not talk about that." Tang Wenxuan did not pick up Qiao Qiao''s words, languidly leaning on the wall, curling up a leg, with a bit of ruffian gas, "Huo tingshen wants to clean up the wooden door, of course I have to cooperate."


    Qiao Qiao youyou way: "don''t understand you these men, Huo Ting deeply love an, unexpectedly also cheat her."


    "It''s not cheating, it''s love." Tang Wenxuan said, "but he took great pains to stabilize an."


    Qiao Qiao tilted his head and looked over. He thought of the temperature Tang Wenxuan had just held his hand. It was hot behind his ears. But when he thought about the gap between them, the weak flame suddenly disappeared.


    "Start looking." Tang Wen Xuan stands up, "this bedroom has a problem absolutely."


    Qiao Qiao walks over and silently does the work that Tang Wenxuan orders. His drooping eyes cover up all the emotions in his heart.


    Sooner or later to separate, can cherish now together every minute.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Dong Dong"


    They put their ears on the wall, and their eyes were opposite. Time was still for a moment, but Qiao Qiao didn''t open his eyes soon, and Tang Wenxuan was at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman is really proud and self abased. When the matter here is settled, we really need to have a good talk with her.


    "Here!" Tang Wenxuan''s face suddenly changed.


    When she got home, the seventh sister-in-law had already picked up the child and rolled it into Ann''s arms like a ball. She held Ann''s neck and said, "Mommy, how did you wake up? Why are you awake before I kiss you? "


    "Come down." Read not pull curved arm, a serious way, "Mommy will be tired."


    Bend quickly let go, a face nervous looking at Ann, small hand touched her face: "Mommy, are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired to see you." Ann said with a smile.


    Huo Nian did not come with water: "Mommy, drink water."


    "Thank you, baby." Ann kisses Huo NianWei on the cheek. "It''s hard for you to take care of your sister."


    Curving Du mouth: "I''m very good, better than girls."


    "Sister." Ann corrected her daughter and raised her head to ask Uncle Li, "what happened to Chen Dasheng and his father and daughter?"


    Uncle Li smiles: "according to the little lady''s words, Chen Dasheng learns to take care of the flower bed with our people, and his daughter is also helping."


    "Why are you helping? Didn''t you prepare her for school? " Ann frowned, "they are my life-saving benefactor, I promise to give girl a good future."


    Bending and holding Ann''s arm, he shook it a few times: "Mommy, I''ll call her. She won''t go by herself."


    "That child is very stubborn." Uncle Li sighed, "crying and shouting, we should be with Chen Dasheng."


    Ann frowned. She always thought that niu''er was clever and sensible. Why didn''t she want to go to school?


    "I''ll see." She got up and looked at the two children. "You can join us."


    The sun in the afternoon is warm and not dazzling. The flowers in the garden stretch their petals and enjoy the moisture of the sun. The air is filled with the fragrance of all kinds of flowers.


    Far away, Ann saw that Chen Dasheng was pruning the flowers. She had already done a good job. Niu Er followed him, holding a small basket and cleaning up the flowers he had cut off.


    "Girl." Ann called her.


    Chen Dasheng and niu''er quickly put down their things and run over. Niu''er''s eyes are kind and want to stick. Chen Dasheng grabs her. Niu''er''s eyes are dim and stands beside him with her head down.


    "Young lady." Chen Dasheng rubbed his hands with an honest face, "if you have anything to tell me."


    An frowned, looked at the bend and read not: "you go to play with girl, I have something to say with Uncle Chen."


    "Let''s go." Bend the girl''s arm and run away.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at an before he ran after the two little girls.


    "Why don''t you let girls go to school?" Ann comes to the point, "how can there be a better future without reading."


    Chen Dasheng silent down, hands habitually rub together: "little, little lady, now, now this has been very good."


    Ann frowned: "you still don''t understand me, girl should go to school, just like other children."


    "She can''t compare with miss and young master, she and she don''t deserve..." Chen Dasheng''s words are getting lower and lower.


    An frowned and looked at Chen Dasheng. Recalling what he had just said, he noticed that he had been calling her "young lady" and "young master and young lady" all the time


    "Do you want to change your job?" Ann thought carefully and said slowly, "if you feel uncomfortable pruning the flower beds here, I can change your job."


    It''s her thoughtlessness, just thinking that she can take care of them nearby, without considering the psychological pressure of their long time living here.


    "Little, little lady, I, I..." Chen Dasheng stammered and blushed, "I am..."


    Ann said with a smile: "I will let people find you a suitable job, help you rent a good house, and also find an ordinary school for Niu Er. Do you think this is good?"


    The best is never the best.


    "Thank you, young lady." Chen Dasheng and Xie sincerely said, "I will work hard."


    Ann can smile: "but if you need any help, you can still come to me, you know?"


    "Good."


    After dealing with Chen Dasheng''s affairs, Ann walks back along the Garden Road, feeling that as expected, self righteous giving is the most important thing.


    It''s like that famous online joke. I like apples very much, but you send me a load of bananas. I don''t like you, and I don''t know how to be grateful.


    "Tingshen, you must know that I like apples." Ann squints at the sun and suddenly feels dark in front of her.


    Her heart whispered bad, the body or soft fell down.


    One foot came slowly, and the owner of the foot looked at Ann with complicated eyes. He bent down to pick the person up and left slowly away from the main courtyard.

 Chapter 652

    "It''s so painful..." Anshen trembled.


    Fine pain into the nerve, she felt uncomfortable all over, desperately want to open their eyes, want to seize things to sit on.


    But the double eyelids seem to be glued. When the fingers touch the real object, they feel painful. When they grasp it again, there is nothing beside them.


    Vaguely, she smelled a strong smell of blood, irritating people nausea.


    "Don''t, don''t..." she fell into endless nightmares, desperately shouting, "help me... Tingshen help me..."


    The wind blowing in, late autumn season has some chill.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" There is a strange voice.


    "Well." One syllable, it seems familiar.


    As if a century had passed, Ann slowly opened her eyes and saw that seven sister-in-law and Mu Bei were worried. The two children beside her were red with tears.


    "I''ll blow for Mommy." Bending hands and feet and climbing toward the bed, stretch out a chubby little hand to touch ANN, but dare not touch, a face nervous, "pain?"


    Ann realized that her hands were wrapped in bandages, and the sharp pain spread from her fingertips. She felt that her heart was stirred together.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She looked at seven sister-in-law doubtfully, "what happened?"


    Seven sister-in-law mouth opened Zhang, and wood North exchange eyes, a left and a right lead Huo NianWei and bend: "with seven sister-in-law to have dinner?"


    "Mommy" looks at Ann pitifully.


    Ann tried to smile: "go."


    Huo Nian doesn''t know how to lead him to leave. There are only two people in the room, Mu Bei and an. The atmosphere is slightly stagnant.


    "Am I not well?" Ann spoke softly, but her heart sank all the time.


    Is it worse? What if I can''t wait to come back?


    "On the contrary." Mu Bei shook his head, pulled the round stool and sat beside an, "we found the young lady on the garden bench. Your hands were injured, but your body didn''t do anything different."


    An Wen Yan a Leng, some don''t understand Mu Bei''s words, she suddenly thought of a thing, eyes stare round looking at her: "how long did I sleep this time?"


    Is


    "Two hours before and after." Mubei confirmed Ann''s conjecture, "it''s completely the reaction after fainting."


    It seems that the phenomenon of falling into a deep sleep before does not exist.


    "Why?" An suppressed the joy in his heart and asked Mubei calmly, "what do you think is the reason for this? The variation of body toxin or... Improvement? "


    The last two words, she asked very lightly, because too eager, so dare not loud.


    "For now, it seems to be getting better." Mubei road.


    Ann struggles to sit up. When Mubei sees her, she quickly holds her by the head of the bed. Ann looks at her fingers twinkling like playing guzheng.


    "When I was in a coma, I seemed to hear someone talking." She frowned and thought, "it''s two people, but their voices... I can''t tell who it is."


    Mu Bei looks forward to Ann and hopes that she can remember a lot of things, but Ann finally smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "I really can''t think of it."


    "In any case, it''s always good for the young lady to get better." Mubei said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much."


    Ann can only give up, thinking about whether her health is better and whether she can do more for tingshen.


    "You inform Mujia and pay attention to everything in the company." Ann said. She thought a little and said in a slow voice, "I''m going to the old wooden house."


    She always thinks that Tang Wenxuan is strange. If he really has ulterior motives, then the things of the wood family must not fall into his hands, otherwise the court will not be in danger.


    "When are you going to be there?"


    "Don''t worry." Ann looked at her ten fingers and said, "I have to take care of my injuries."


    After being shrouded in the haze for a long time, the sun finally penetrated through the sky. The Huo family was very happy, especially the bend. It was jumping up and down, and the quiet villa became lively again.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of her cell phone rings into her ears. ANN has been sleeping normally for the past three days and waking up normally. She is also gradually afraid to go to sleep from the beginning to now.


    "Hello?" She put on the phone and said with a smile, "who''s calling, please?"


    "It''s me." Inside came a deliberately low voice, "you have to be careful, no matter what happens, do not leave the Huo family half a step, no one for any reason."


    "Is Xiao Qi you? What happened? "


    "Remember what I said." The phone hung up abruptly.


    Ann pursed her lips, pushed the door open and hurried downstairs: "Seven Sisters in law! Uncle Li


    Xiaoqi has never been a alarmist or mischievous person, since he so solemnly told her, there must be his reason.


    "Young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law and Li Shu come out in a hurry, see an a face anxious, all froze, "what happened?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "now go to the school and get the two children back."


    Seven elder sister-in-law is surprised: "what happened?"


    "No, it''s not safe for you to go." Ann wanted to call Mu Tianyi, "brother, you go to school to pick up two children, well, now, I''ll come back to tell you in detail."


    Seven elder sister-in-law and Li Shu two people look dignified, all looking at an, don''t understand exactly what happened.


    "Young lady, this is..."


    Ann walked around the living room with her mobile phone, thinking and giving an order: "Uncle Li, you should arrange the bodyguards at home. The front and back doors are closed."


    Vaguely, there is already a sense of wind and rain coming.


    "Young lady." Seven sister-in-law took tea and handed it to Ann, "are you too nervous? Did you have a nightmare? "


    Ann shook her head and quickly explained, "it''s Xiao Qi who called. Let''s not go out."


    "I''ll arrange it right away." Li Shuchen said in a voice, "just rest assured."


    Half an hour later, Mu Tianyi sent curved and NianWei back. He held curved in one hand and NianWei in the other. His black windbreaker raised a big arc.


    "I''ve brought 20 people here, and they''ve been lying in ambush around the villa." Mu Tianyi will put down the child, see an look good, light out a breath, "see you now nothing, I''m relieved."


    Ann shook her head: "I''m ok. I just don''t know what happened to tingshen."


    There has been no phone call for three days in a row. Although Huo tingshen explained clearly in his email, in order not to arouse the other party''s unnecessary doubt, he would not call back, just let her wait for him.


    "You should believe him." Mu Tianyi patted an on the shoulder.


    Ann gave him a smile: "I''m ok, you go back quickly."


    The castle is old and small. How can Chen Lan handle it?


    "Father asked me to help you." Mu Tianyi said, turned to go out, walking with Li Shudao, "I''ll go to see the warning outside."


    Uncle Li nodded slightly to Ann and followed him out quickly.


    "Little madam, Xiao Qi is just a reminder. It may not be certain that something will happen. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Mubei gently relieved, "your body has improved, now take care."


    An "Er" a, eyes looking out of the window, I hope today can pass safely, court deep, you come back quickly.


    In the afternoon, when everyone was worried, it was still quiet when it was dark. Ann changed her hand to support her chin, and her tension didn''t drop half a point.


    "The fire broke my head. I''ll go to the hospital first and come later." Mu Tianyi patted an''s shoulder and comforted her with a smile, "I''ve arranged it. You just have a rest."


    "You hurry to see Huohuo. I''ll be fine." An urged Mu Tianyi, "call me when you get to the hospital and tell me about my child."


    Mu Tianyi left in a hurry, and the sound of car starting came from outside. The sound became farther and farther away, and finally disappeared completely. The night was as quiet as ever.


    "Young lady, dinner is ready." No matter what happens, you should take care of yourself first


    Ann looks at the dining room. Two little guys are already sitting at the dining table. They are looking at her with cross eyes. The little kids are scared.


    She felt a pain in her heart and secretly blamed herself for not being a good Mommy. She quickly restrained herself, walked over quickly, and said with a smile, "after dinner, Mommy is really hungry."


    Seven sister-in-law quickly to her food, and give two children soup, everyone''s nose are lingering with the smell of rice.


    "Mommy, I''ll protect you and your brother and sister." Huo Nian didn''t touch Ann''s arm seriously. "Don''t be afraid."


    Looking at the little guy''s serious appearance, Ann couldn''t help laughing. She felt that things seemed so bad. She personally gave huonian no food: "then you have to eat more to protect us."


    "I want to eat more spinach and become Popeye." Bending is not to be outdone, small people holding the fork force gestures, "I put all the bad guys away."


    Ann said with a gentle smile, "OK."


    The warm lights in the dining room fall down, and the children''s smiling faces and the food on the dining table seem to be very gentle and beautiful.


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    Ann clenched her fingers and swore in her heart that no matter what happened, she would protect her three children.


    "Young lady, Zi Mo wakes up." Mubei stands at the door of the restaurant and shouts Ann.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, quietly put down the chopsticks: "you two eat well, I go to see my brother."


    She got up and went out, carefully closing the dining room door.


    In the past, even when Zimo wakes up, his seventh sister-in-law or Mubei will tease him so that he can eat at ease. But this time, I think there is something new.


    "What happened?" Ann quickly stepped into the living room. Sure enough, she saw that the three were dignified. She took a deep breath and said, "go ahead."


    Seven elder sister-in-law and wood North all look to Li Shu, Li Shu hesitates a moment, take out a letter to hand an: "someone throws to the door, name to young lady you."


    "The letter?" Ann is very surprised that in this era, people always call and send messages, and even write letters. It''s really strange.

 Chapter 653

    She opened the envelope and scanned it at a glance. Her face became more and more ugly.


    "I''m going out." Ann handed them the letter. "Go and get me a car."


    Mubei quickly stopped her: "young lady, you forget, we''d better not leave home now."


    Afternoon also said good, how suddenly changed attention.


    "Son of a bitch!" Uncle Li''s face was livid, and his fingers holding the letter kept shaking, "Meng Ruhai, damn it! Damn it


    Seven elder sister-in-law snatches the letter paper, sweeps past, is also the facial expression pale: "they, they unexpectedly want to dig the grave of wood master and big young lady......"


    "What?" Mubei''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ann gritted her teeth: "prepare the car. I have to go there."


    "But..." Uncle Li hesitated and said, "I''ll go by myself. You''ll all wait here."


    Ann shook his head: "since Meng Ruhai dares to write such an arrogant letter, he just let me go. If you enrage him, things will get worse."


    "But you can''t go there, young lady." Mubei worried, "this, this is a trap."


    "Now even the trap has to jump." Ann looked at the three people in front of her and bowed deeply.


    "Young lady." They all spoke together, and their faces suddenly changed.


    Ann''s eyes were red. "Three kids, please."


    Mubei stepped forward to hold Ann''s arm, and put her finger on her arm: "I''ll check your body again to make sure there is no problem."


    "Good." Ann nodded and followed Mu Bei upstairs.


    Uncle Li and his seventh sister-in-law exchanged their eyes. They looked solemn and stirring, with a strange farewell taste.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder came from outside, and then the lightning came down one by one, and soon there was the sound of torrential rain.


    A silver gray car drove out from the yard, slowly toward the place where the old man and mu Meichen were buried.


    "I didn''t expect that over the years, your face changing technology has become more and more exquisite." "It''s not easy for young master and young lady. I hope they can be happy together in the future," he said in a slow voice


    "Hua Hua!"


    The heavy rain is washing the windows. The storm outside and the silence inside are two worlds.


    "Meng Ruhai is so stupid that he really thinks he can use the old man''s grave to coerce the young lady." Uncle Li said coldly, "let them go today."


    It''s raining harder and harder.


    "Uncle Li, it''s me." Ann whispered.


    "Creak!"


    Uncle Li stepped on the brake and looked back at an in disbelief: "little, little lady, how are you? What about Mubei? "


    "I knocked you out." Ann pursed her lips. "I know you are all for my good, but it''s too heavy for me to afford."


    Uncle Li''s face was livid: "what are you talking about! I''ll take you back now! "


    "It''s too late." An whispered, "let''s go. You didn''t say there was a mechanism there, and we may not lose."


    "But..."


    "Do you really have the heart to see those people disturb my grandfather and mother''s rest?"


    Uncle Li was silent and started the car with difficulty. The atmosphere in the car was more dignified than before.


    The car like a lonely warrior, solemn and stirring through the rain.


    An hour later, Uncle Li parked his car outside the cemetery. He got out of the car and went around to the back with an umbrella. He opened the door and asked to be seated


    "Good." Ann gave each other a reassuring look, "in fact, should not let you come."


    Ever since she "clicks!"


    A thunderbolt came down, and Ann''s white face was even whiter. With her wet hair, Carol''s face was shocked, and she drew back her hand: "you know the current affairs! Come in and say


    Wind, thunder, rain mixed together, people Inexplicable heart.


    Originally, Ah Fu lived here, but many years ago, Ah Fu and Kang min quietly went away, and this place was defeated, but the furnishings in the room were as old as before, showing the age.


    "I know you''re smart, and I don''t want to beat around the bush with you." Carol sat on the chair, full of arrogance, "please give me the things, you can leave here now."


    Ann walked over and sat on the chair beside her. Uncle Li stood behind her with a dignified face, as if ready to protect Ann.


    "I don''t understand you." An light way, "you always have to tell me what you want, I can give you."


    "That''s it..." Carroll took it back in the middle of his words. "Don''t beat around the Bush for me. I''ve always been impatient. When you see those people outside, they are all ready to let the old man of the wooden family move to sleep at any time."


    Uncle Li''s face is very blue. I wish I could turn over at once.


    Ann is also pressure heart anger, word by word: "I really don''t know what."


    "Dig!" Carol sneered, "since you don''t know, just ask the wooden master."


    Ann''s face suddenly changed, and she stood up fiercely, trembling all over with anger: "what you are doing is something, but you don''t tell me what you want."


    "You don''t know? I don''t believe it. " Carol sneered. "I think you''ll have a hard time."


    Ann took a deep breath and walked up to Carol. "You always have to tell me what you want, money or something?"


    "Where is the treasure chest of Mu family." Carol stares at Ann with greedy eyes. "As long as you tell me where it is, I''ll let you go immediately, and I won''t disturb XiuXiu."


    Ann was surprised: "treasure chest? Who told you, Meng Ruhai? "


    "It''s none of your business." In fact, he has admitted Ann''s words in disguise.


    Ann frowned. She always thought that everyone was looking for the honey of the Huang family. Now how could there be more treasure chest? Well, she didn''t know anything about it.


    "You''ve been cheated." Uncle Li suddenly said, "the wooden family has fallen in the end. The old house has been mortgaged, but the young master redeemed it later. You should know that."


    At that time, Carol was still playing the role of a good friend of hortensen.


    "If there is any treasure chest, do you think the wooden family can decline so fast?" Uncle Li sneered, "you are cheated by Meng Ruhai."


    "Why are you the only one here? What about Meng Ruhai? How do you know he didn''t come here to make you carry the pot? "


    "The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Although the wooden family is gone, we are still alive. If you really dig the old man''s grave, you can''t be safe all your life." Uncle Li continued, "the wooden family can not only save people, but also poison and kill people."


    Ann looked at Uncle Li in surprise, and suddenly felt that she knew too little about the wooden family.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Carol stammered, "it''s impossible, how can it be!"


    All of a sudden, his face suddenly became ugly, and he said in a vicious voice: "it''s really Huo tingshen. At this time, he didn''t forget to sow dissension and almost fell for it."


    "Dig for me!" He said coldly.


    "Don''t move." Ann''s hand holding a pistol, black muzzle to Carol''s heart position, "let them not move, or you will die very ugly."


    "It''s all my people out there."


    "So take the king first." Ann sneered.


    Carol''s face is ugly. I didn''t expect that ANN could find a chance to control him at this time. It was his carelessness.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. If I die, you will be beaten into a sieve immediately." Carol is still very arrogant.


    Ann nodded and suddenly laughed: "I didn''t want to go back alive."


    To deal with this kind of people who take other people''s lives as a joke, we can only be more ruthless and resolute than him.


    "You


    "Good, good, you are cruel!" Carol gritted her teeth. "Stop it. Don''t move."


    "Don''t stop!" A sharp female voice came out. The woman with mask came in from the door and looked at the situation in the living room. She glanced at Carol with disdain. "My father is right. You are a fool."


    Ann curved his mouth, Meng Jingya said this very well.

 Chapter 654

    Sure enough, Carol''s face was livid and gnashing her teeth: "I''m a fool, but you didn''t climb into my bed last night. Although you''re in good shape, that face is really disgusting!"


    "You want to die!" Meng Jingya just slaps her in the past, which makes people react quickly.


    Meng Jingya raised her right hand and gritted her teeth: "are you awake now?"


    "You, you..." Carol was so angry that she was about to come, but she was afraid of Ann''s pistol. "You help me kill this woman! I tell you Meng Ruhai''s plot


    "You want to die now, don''t you?" Meng Jingya''s eyes are fierce, "I will help you now!"


    Ann sees Meng Jingya holding a red transparent box in her hand. It looks like there is something alive inside.


    "No!" Carol''s face was pale and honest for a moment. He turned his eyes and pointed to Ann. "This woman won''t talk all the time!"


    Meng Jingya walked up to an and looked up and down. "Tut tut" sighed: "you really dare to come. You are really brave."


    "Thank you very much." An light way, "if you also want to treasure chest, then I can tell you frankly, I don''t know."


    Meng Jingya laughed: "of course I don''t know."


    "You don''t mean..." Carol''s face suddenly changed, staring at Meng Jingya, "you dare to cheat me? Are you not afraid of your father breaking your leg


    Ann narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt that maybe things were not as bad as she thought. At least there was a crack in the relationship between them.


    She gives Uncle Li a look. Uncle Li takes a step back and tries to reduce the sense of existence. It doesn''t affect the tearing between Carol and Meng Jingya. It''s better to fight both sides.


    "Father? Does he really take me for a daughter? " Meng Jingya taunts the corners of her mouth and looks fierce. "He dares to give me to you, and I can kill you, you know?"


    Last night... Meng Jingya clenched her fingers and flashed bitterness and hatred in her eyes.


    "You, you won''t..." Carol''s face was stiff. "What you said yesterday was..."


    "If I don''t say that, will you listen to me?"


    Meng Jingya laughs. She pulls off the mask on her face to show her ferocious face. There are blue and purple marks on her white neck, which are obviously the marks left last night.


    She laughs madly, tears fall down, mixed with the sound of thunder, rain, lightning outside, the laughter is as ferocious as from hell.


    "What are you going to do?" Carol''s voice trembled.


    He suddenly felt that Meng Jingya was more terrible than an who pressed the pistol.


    "Today is the day you planed the ancestral grave of the wooden family." Meng Jingya suddenly laughs and pokes her finger at Carol''s chest. "It''s you and Meng Ruhai who conspire to kill an."


    Ann looked at the ferocious face in front of her and said coldly, "you should use tingshen to help you get revenge."


    And the enemies are obviously Meng Ruhai and Carol.


    "That''s right." Meng Jingya took a look at an, "Huo Ting loves them very much. If you die here, he won''t let them go."


    "Why not do it yourself?" Ann saw the desperate madness in Meng Jingya''s eyes, which made her very surprised.


    What happened last night? Why did Meng Jingya''s mood change so much? It seemed that he had a new soul in the same body.


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Meng Jingya said coldly, "but I can''t do it. Only by letting Huo Ting hate them deeply, can they live worse than death."


    Carol''s face turned blue and white: "you, you... You must be crazy!"


    "Dig!" Meng Jingya doesn''t pay attention to Carol and ANN. She goes straight to the door and suddenly loses her voice. "How, how can this happen..."


    She sat down on the ground, shaking violently all over. Suddenly, her hands were on the ground, and she vomited violently. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    "Uncle Li." Ann whispered, "go and see what happened."


    Uncle Li was going out when a figure came in from outside. His hair was still wet and his eyes and eyebrows were cold.


    "Small." Huo tingshen stood at the door and said with a smile, "come here."


    Ann subconsciously to run past, but looked at the hand of the gun, shaking his head: "you come first."


    Let it go at this time. It''s not bad if Carol does something.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo tingshen goes over and holds an in his arms.


    Carroll was stunned as a fool. He raised his foot to run. He saw Uncle Li pick up the transparent box on the ground and hold it in his hand. His face turned white and he fell down on the ground like a lost dog.


    "What''s going on out there?" Ann is not at ease want to go outside to have a look, "how many people do you bring here?"


    In fact, think of Huo Ting can well stand in front of her, must be to deal with the outside properly, but she is not at ease.


    "It''s all settled." Huo Ting touched the hair of touch an deeply, the voice is gentle, "it''s just that someone was injured in the fight, the scene is bloody, already cleaning."


    An "Oh", did not notice Meng Jingya pale face.


    "Your clothes are wet." Ann saw that horting''s arm was wet and reached for it.


    "Don''t move." Huo tingshen stopped her.


    But it''s still late. Ann''s hand has been pressed. Huo Ting frowns deeply. The damp on the dark suit coat is not rain, but blood.


    "Are you hurt?" Ann was shocked and said, "go to the doctor!"


    Huo Ting took an''s shoulder and patted her on the back to comfort her: "the bullet has gone through. Just go home and deal with it."


    "No way!" Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and looked back at Li Shushen and Ah Fu. "You look here."


    Fortunately, the matter here is basically settled. It doesn''t matter if Huo tingshen leaves now. When he passes by Carol, his deep eyes don''t show any temperature: "this man, leave it to me."


    "You, you... Huo, Huo tingshen..." Carol stammered and wanted to say something, which had been pressed on the ground by two bodyguards brought by Huo tingshen.


    Back home, Mu Bei had woken up. Seeing an''s coming back, his eyes were red and he was a little angry: "young lady, how can you stun me?"


    "What else? Are you waiting to be knocked out? " Ann said with a smile, and then said, "don''t talk about these, hurry to the court deep treatment of the wound."


    Mu Bei noticed that Huo tingshen''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to delay. He took out the medicine box to bandage Huo tingshen''s wound. As Huo tingshen said, it was a penetrating wound, so there would be no big problem.


    "Does it hurt?" Ann frowned and looked at Huo tingshen. She felt that her heart seemed to have been pulled to her throat. The pain was severe. "Why are you so careless?"


    Huo Ting coaxed her with a deep smile: "originally it didn''t hurt, you will become very hurt when you are sad."


    "You..." in peace of mind, I suddenly got up and said, "I''ll make dinner for you."


    It''s so late. Mr. Huo must be hungry. Besides, he has wounds on his body. She is not sure if she doesn''t take care of his food herself.


    "Wait a minute." Horting holds Ann''s wrist and lets her live by her side.


    Mubei has been very discerning to go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for two people. When I look back at the two people in the room, I just feel that they are a perfect match.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? " Ann nervously looked at Huo tingshen''s arm. The white bandage on it was so dazzling that she could even smell the bloody smell in the air


    Huo tingshen just looked at her and said nothing, which made Ann very uneasy.


    "Are you really well?" His voice is hoarse, "won''t you sleep in the future?"


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, this just realizes that he is afraid, originally he has been so afraid, before only pretending to calm comfort her.


    "I don''t know." She whispered. Seeing Huo tingshen''s face changed, she quickly hung her hands on him and explained, "after the inspection, Mubei said that nothing else was abnormal."


    The symptom of her drowsiness is like somniloquy. It happens without any sign and disappears without any trace. Oh no, there are traces.


    "I woke up with ten fingers cut." Ann raised her finger to look at horting deeply. She thought and said, "I heard someone talking vaguely, as if discussing whether to save me."


    Huo Ting frowned deeply, thinking that all the things that his little wife said happened at home... Isn''t it safe at home?


    "What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, he doesn''t talk? " Ann reached out and waved in front of Huo tingshen, "hello?"


    Huo Ting bowed his head to kiss Qin An''s lips, and his voice spoiled: "what''s the matter?"


    "You..." an blushed and stammered for a long time. He held Huo tingshen''s arm for a long time and put his head on his uninjured shoulder with a thick nasal voice. "I''m scared to death."


    She''s not afraid of death, but she''s afraid that if she dies, she''ll never see him again.


    Huo tingshen''s palm gently stroked an''s hair, as if to placate an injured animal, "it''s OK."


    He felt very sorry for his little wife. He knew that she liked to live a peaceful life, but he brought her into danger again and again.


    "I know." Ann whispered.


    Later, Ann learned that Huo tingshen had dealt with the CNM affairs and came back in the rain all night. In order not to attract Carol and Meng Jingya''s attention, he disguised himself as a bodyguard.


    "What happened to CNM? Do you want to go there? " Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and frowned, "I always feel that the situation over there is not good... I''m not sure."


    She didn''t want to go, and she didn''t want to go back.


    "Su Chenxing is not dead, and he''s awake now. He''ll take care of things over there." Huo tingshen tells an about important things, "and Meng Tianyou and Chen Wenwen will help him."


    An Leng reacted for a second: "you mean, the three of them have formed an alliance."


    Moreover, Su Chenxing obviously has a good relationship with Mu Tian and Huo tingshen. The situation is turning around a little fast.


    "But I don''t think Qin Sanxiong and Meng Ruhai are so easy to compromise. I''m afraid CNM will have a bloodbath." An sighed, "I don''t know where Meng Ruhai is now?"


    Huo tingshen poked an''s forehead with his finger, and his face was black: "your task now is to care for me and take care of me."

 Chapter 655

    It seems that things on CBM are just a not very happy episode in life, and the lives of Huo tingshen and an are gradually returning to the original track.


    Because Huo tingshen was injured in rescuing an, it is reasonable that the glorious task of taking care of people falls on an.


    "Does it hurt?" Ann carefully pressed Huo tingshen''s arm, looked at the pink skin growing above, and pursed her lips. "It must hurt."


    Huo tingshen put down his sleeve and looked at his little wife: "I don''t think your eyelids are very shallow now. You can always wipe your tears, and you are not afraid of bending jokes."


    "You dislike me." Ann black face don''t lead a body, Ao Jiao of cold hum a, "don''t you know, women are all made of water."


    She loves him so much that she is even despised. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin.


    "It''s too late to spoil you." Huo tingshen quickly kisses ANN on the face. Before she can react, she gets up and says, "children''s downstairs are in a hurry. It''s time to go down."


    Huo tingshen recuperates at home. One day, he holds an''s arm and complains that Shuai Dadi doesn''t take them to play with him. Mr. Huo takes the matter to heart and solemnly promises that when he gets well, the whole family will travel.


    Time trance, blink of an eye is already early winter season, Huo tingshen wearing black woolen windbreaker, side is arm in arm''s wife.


    "I''ll stay with you more in the future." Huo tingshen looks at Ann.


    She is squinting at the sunshine. In the warm glow, her white skin seems transparent. Over the years, she seems to have no change at all.


    "No more." Ann noticed that Mr. Huo''s hot eyes were blocked by his fingers.


    But someone took her hand and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "You, you..." Ann blushed, sweet and embarrassed in her heart.


    It''s outside, outside... Boss, what do you want?


    "I want to kiss, too."


    Bending and looking up at Huo tingshen and an, Du''s face was pink and tender, and he stretched out his hand to Huo tingshen to hug him: "Daddy, kiss me."


    "Daddy''s hands are weak." Ann quickly picked up her daughter, but when she reached half of it, she was intercepted by Huo tingshen. She was worried, "what''s on her hand is not good."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "do you want me to hold you together to prove it?"


    Ann was red faced and looked at Huo tingshen angrily. He was sure that his injury really didn''t matter. Then he turned around and took the baby stroller from Uncle Li. Zimo was able to walk a few steps, but because the place they came to was beautiful, but the road was rough, so he brought the baby stroller with him.


    "Ah ah..." Zimo reaches out to Ann. The villain is eager to try, as if he can''t wait to get out of the pram


    Ann half squatted in front of the car in surprise: "Mommy, call Mommy."


    "Ma" -- Zimo still reached out.


    Ann gave her little son a kiss on his forehead, reached out and held him in his hand. Seeing that NianWei was coming with the fruit, she moved in her heart and sat on the bench beside the road, waving to him: "NianWei, come to Mommy."


    "Zimo." Read did not sit in the past, hand tease boy Mo, "you grow up quickly, brother teach you to write."


    Ann smiles happily: "NianWei is the elder brother. In the future, Zimo will take NianWei as an example, right?"


    "Ma -" Zimo still can only say this word, and I don''t know if I can hear an he NianWei''s words. He just claps his hands excitedly, and his dark eyes turn around, very exciting.


    Ann was very satisfied. After holding for a while, she felt a little tired. She put the child back in the cart and gently touched NianWei''s hair: "you are going to grow into a big child."


    "When I grow up, I can protect you." Huo NianWei''s eyes are as blue as the sea, pure without any impurity.


    So he looked at Ann and promised.


    "Good boy."


    Ann just as he said the children''s words, at this time did not expect that at some time in the future, in front of this little boy a resist all things, just to give his younger brother and sister a safe harbor.


    "You are our eldest son." Ann said in a low voice, "when I was a child, Mommy might hold my younger brother more. When I was a child, I would act like a spoiler... Don''t think we ignored you?"


    Because of what happened before, Ann pays special attention to it now, especially when children of this age are in a sensitive period. She doesn''t want him to think more and be unhappy.


    Huo Nian didn''t look down at his toes and said: "before, before it was..."


    "Mommy loves you, so does daddy." Ann put a hand on his shoulder and said seriously, "don''t think about it."


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head quickly, and his tone was firm: "I used to think wildly, but I won''t now."


    "Good boy." Ann smiles brightly and looks at NianWei with great pride. This is the child she brought up. Look how excellent she is.


    Xu Shian''s mood infected xiaonianwei. He changed his old composure and ran around in the grass.


    "Have some fruit." Huo tingshen came over with a fruit tray, which was full of Ann''s favorite food.


    An surprised stare round eyes: "when did you do it?"


    These fruits are carefully cut into pieces, with silver forks on them. They are very colorful.


    If she is at home, she is not curious at all, but this is the wild


    "Uncle Li, they prepared it." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, with an expression of "I can''t even think of it.".


    An Wen Yan also laughed and put a piece of fruit into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste spread in her mouth. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "sometimes I think uncle Li is like Doraemon. Everything can be changed."


    "You have such a high opinion of other men, don''t you worry about me? Your husband is jealous?" Huo Ting looked at an with deep determination. Suddenly, her eyes were deep. While others didn''t pay attention, she suddenly bowed her head and tasted the taste on her lips.


    Ann is stunned. Unfortunately, without waiting for her reaction, Huo tingshen has quickly got up and seriously started to feed Zimo.


    "You, you..." Ann''s cheeks were flushed. She nervously looked at Uncle Li and the children. She was sure that no one had seen her. Then she let out a little breath.


    The soft voice of "Ma" came into my ears, and Ann''s face, which had cooled a little, began to roll hot again.


    How can I forget that there is a close observer here.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry." Huo tingshen teases his son deliberately, "is that right, Zimo?"


    Zi Mo looked at the banana slice in Huo tingshen''s hand, and said, "Mom --"


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "No more noise." Huo Ting deep point son''s nose, a serious way, "we can''t bully Mommy, to protect Mommy is not?"


    Ann''s little hand has skillfully wound around Huo tingshen''s waist, and is preparing to teach someone a lesson. Suddenly, he stops saying so. The fingers that he had pinched slowly release, and then gently ring up.


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, but his little wife still loved him.


    "I think Lanwei has changed a lot." Ann put her head on huotingshen''s shoulder and said, "do you think we should give her a chance?"


    In any case, she is always NianWei''s biological mother, and unlike Carroll, who goes all the way to the black, lanweiwei has NianWei in mind.


    "Did you just talk to Nian about it?" Huo Ting deep pause, "willing?"


    Ann shook her head. "I''m worried that I''ll think more about it. I haven''t told him that yet."


    "I''ll talk to him." Huo Ting took an''s arm deeply and said with a smile, "I didn''t pay so much attention to bend and Zimo."


    An Wen Yan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want him to have regrets when he grows up, but I can''t bear to..."


    Her voice began to fade, and her tone was a little dejected.


    "Fool." Huo Ting deep blame, "you are concerned about chaos."


    Some things need to be considered, some things don''t need to think so much. If LAN Weiwei really wants to save his son''s heart, he is bound to take action. As long as things are not good, they will not stop him.


    And even if Lan Wei didn''t really fight back NianWei, would he not recognize their parents?


    "Poop


    "Little miss!"


    "Poop


    "Young master!"


    The sound of the bodyguard''s panic came, and an heart "clattered" a, quickly stood up and looked at the past: "the child fell into the water!"


    "I hold Zimo. Don''t worry."


    Huo tingshen and an hurried past. The two villains had been fished out of the water by the bodyguards. Several people were dripping, especially the two children, shivering with cold.


    "Go to the car, go!" Ann took off her clothes and wrapped them up. She didn''t push the child into the car and pulled it in again.


    In the car, the heating was on enough, and Ann helped the two children take off their wet clothes.


    "Cover yourself with a blanket first." Ann was in a hurry. Seeing that huonian was not wearing a wet sweater, she was in a hurry. "Why are you still wearing it? Take it off quickly."


    Then he reached out to help him undress. Huo NianWei was embarrassed: "I, I..."


    "Mommy, my brother is shy." Bending to laugh, wrapped in a blanket, still uneasy, "brother is shy!"


    "Don''t move." Ann was not angry and pulled her daughter up and put her clothes on NianWei. "I''ll call Li Shulai."


    Huo Nian didn''t want to nod. He pulled an''s arm again: "I''ll go to that car."


    Bend is still in the car.


    This time, without waiting for an to speak, Huo NianWei jumped out of the car and went to Uncle Li. When he opened the door, the wind came in, and an couldn''t help shivering.


    Don''t catch cold in such cold weather.


    Because read not and bend into the water, the party rushed back, seven sister-in-law to boil ginger soup, but unfortunately in the evening, the two little things or launched a fever.


    "Take it to the hospital." Mu Bei looked at the temperature on the thermometer. "If it goes on like this, it''s easy to turn into pneumonia."


    As a result, the party went to the hospital again in disorder. It was not until the doctor gave the two children an injection and their temperature went down that Ann sat in the ward and breathed a long breath.


    "What happened to NianWei?"


    Seeing someone coming, an Yizheng.

 Chapter 656

    "How is he?" Blue not a foot into the ward, eyes staring at the bed of Huo NianWei, eye has been red, "how do the doctor say?"


    Ann saw that her hair was messy and her shoes had run away. She must have been in a hurry on the road. She sighed, "come on in."


    "... I see you haven''t been back." Lan Wei explained with her lips, and after a pause, she quickly explained, "I just want to see more NianWei."


    Time is running like water. After so much time, LAN Weiwei has seen many things clearly, such as money and men. Only the son who fell from him is the most recent.


    Now she has given up the idea of taking the child back from her home. After all, she can live a better life with Huo tingshen, which she knows very well.


    Like now, as long as she can see him often and know that he is living well, she is satisfied.


    "I know." Ann poured a cup of hot water for LAN Weiwei and gave her the place next to the child. "The doctor said it''s OK. Don''t think too much."


    LAN Weiwei let out a sound and looked at his son on the bed. He suddenly laughed: "in fact, I''m not a total failure."


    At least, I have this son.


    Ann looks at LAN Weiwei silently. At this moment, when she looks at her again, she suddenly feels that she doesn''t hate so much.


    Now, she is just a poor mother.


    "Where do you live?" Ann asked.


    After returning from the island, LAN Weiwei insisted on leaving the castle. There is no news these days. Now it seems that she has not gone far.


    "I rented a house." Lan Wei wiped the forehead of Mo NianWei and made sure he didn''t have a fever. His frown loosened and he said, "I don''t want to read anything now. It''s better to be close to the child."


    Ann is silent.


    "Small." Huo Ting pushed the door deeply and came in. He was surprised to see that Lan Weiwei was also there.


    Ann smiles: "what does the doctor say?"


    Lan Wei also nervously looked over.


    "Just stay in hospital for two days." "It''s OK," horting said


    Ann nodded, looked at LAN Weiwei, who was very uncomfortable, and then looked at Huo tingshen. She went over and said in a low voice, "you go home first and have a rest. I''ll take care of them here."


    "You''re not in good health, or I am." Horting frowned deeply.


    Ann pulled Huo ting to the outside, wrung his waist impolitely, and said: "Lan Weiwei is sure that he wants to stay. You want to stay too. Do you want to relive your old dream? What''s left of you? "


    She picked eyebrows, a serious look at Huo tingshen, as if as long as he nodded, she immediately left.


    "You." Horting pricked Ann''s forehead with a deep finger and said, "when did you treat her so well?"


    The little wife is a softhearted person. She wants to take care of LAN Weiwei''s mood and let her stay here, but she just takes the blame on him.


    "It''s all mothers." Ann sighed, she reached out and pushed Huo tingshen, "you go back to rest early, and come early tomorrow."


    Huo tingshen bowed his head and gave Ann a kiss on her lips. Ann quickly backed away and glared at him with a red face: "I''m going to die! This is the hospital


    She quickly looked around, fortunately, no one would look at it, otherwise it would not be bad.


    "We are husband and wife." Huo tingshen can''t laugh or cry, "what do you say you are afraid of?"


    Ann didn''t want to argue with Huo tingshen, so she quickly pushed him back: "go back to your business, and take good care of Zimo."


    "Give me a kiss." Huo tingshen slightly side face, signal an to express, "give you a chance."


    Ann "poof" laugh out, tiptoe in huotingshen cheek kiss: "drive slowly on the road."


    Back in the ward, LAN Weiwei is looking at Huo NianWei. She looks like a sculpture, and her eyes never move away from Huo NianWei.


    Ann sits beside her, looking at her sleeping daughter. She has never thought that she would sympathize with LAN Weiwei.


    "You must hate me, don''t you?" LAN Weiwei suddenly opened his mouth, like talking to an, and like saying to himself, "I''ve been competitive since I was a child. Sometimes I don''t know whether I''m really proud or overconfident."


    Ann looked up in surprise. She didn''t expect that Lan Weiwei would suddenly say this to herself. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Maybe now LAN Weiwei doesn''t expect her to say anything comforting. It''s good to just listen quietly.


    "My mother said that being conceited is inferiority." LAN Weiwei said with a bitter smile, "my heart is higher than heaven, and my life is thinner than paper."


    But she was not willing to be trampled under her feet all her life, so she seized every opportunity to climb up.


    Listening quietly, I have mixed feelings in my heart.


    "Let me tell you something." Lanweiwei suddenly said, looking out of the window, youyou said, "in fact, my mother is Xiaosan."


    Ann is surprised. It''s not the life experience of LAN Weiwei, but she doesn''t understand why LAN Weiwei said this to her.


    After all, according to this woman''s previous character, she would never tell such a thing to her.


    "I''ve known how to please others since I was a child, and how to help my mother please that man." LAN Weiwei''s voice was very light and resentful. "You know, he likes me very much. He gave me the best education since childhood. He always said that if I were a boy, I would have a good future."


    Ann was silent. From her point of view, LAN Weiwei''s face was covered with frost, and the temperature could not reach her eyes.


    "You don''t like to hear that, do you?" LAN Weiwei smiles. She looks at the time. "You go to dinner first. I''ll take care of the children."


    It was completely dark, and the light of the street lamp came in through the window, and warm light fell on the curtain.


    "Good." Ann didn''t refuse. She got up and pulled the quilt. "I''ll bring it back for you."


    LAN Weiwei is also a poor woman. Now all kinds of... Are also sad.


    She gently closed the door of the ward and looked at the two people inside through the glass of the door. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Son..." Lan Weiwei gently rubbed NianWei''s face, and his voice was gentle as if he could leach water. "Mommy will definitely make it up to you."


    Ann sighed and turned to go to the hospital canteen. Her heart was heavy and her feet were slow.


    There is no turning back in life, I hope every step is not wrong.


    But how is that possible?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann walked out of the inpatient building and sat on the corridor of the hospital to answer the phone: "are you home? Did you eat? Did Zi Mo sleep? "


    "What''s the situation over there?" Huo tingshen sat on the sofa in the living room. Zimo was crawling on the cashmere blanket in the hall. He changed his hand to answer the phone and threw a toy in the past. "Your son is very skinny."


    Ann sat on the bench, looking at the bright stars in the sky, whispered: "it''s not easy to go all the way, we don''t want to separate any more."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Horting said with a deep smile, "you miss me after a while? I''ll be there now? "


    Ann said angrily: "you don''t know that women are hypocritical. You want to spoil me like this... OK, I have nothing to do. Lan Wei is not on it. I''ll buy some dinner."


    After hanging up the phone, Ann took a deep breath and spit out again. Things are changeable. Now she is very satisfied to live with her family.


    Thinking of this, she put away her mobile phone and went to the hospital canteen in a hurry, hoping that there was food in the canteen now.


    Maybe the people in the hospital are busy. They arrange for a team to buy food for a while. They carry things back to the ward. When they see that the door of the ward is wide open, she is surprised. Lan Wei is not so careless. They have to open the door in such a way that they can''t stand the wind.


    "You..." she pushed the door in and saw the situation in the room. Her face suddenly changed, and her lunch box fell to the ground.


    The ward was in a mess, the water cup was broken on the ground, the glass dregs were splashed everywhere, and the chairs were rickety.


    But no one in the room did it. Lan Wei disappeared, Nian Wei and bend disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Ann''s heart contracted abruptly, as if caught by an invisible hand. She rushed out suddenly and hit her thick chest. A warm voice came from her head.


    "Small." Huo tingshen held an''s arm and saw the scene in the room. He was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Ann shook her head: "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    She just went out to buy a house and didn''t know how it happened.


    "Immediately inform people to block the door of the hospital, and then take two people to check the cameras in every corner of the hospital." Huo tingshen turned his head and told Mu Jia, "hurry up!"


    It''s not easy to steal three people from so many people.


    Her legs trembled. She held Huo tingshen''s arm tightly, her teeth trembled: "I just want to live a safe life, why can''t I? Why not? "


    She felt the pain of her heart, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I''ll bring the baby back." Huo tingshen patted ANN on the back and tried to understand her emotion. "Can you hear me


    Ann''s eyes lost focus, and her whole soul seemed to be gone. She murmured: "why can''t, why..."


    Horting was deeply distressed, but he could only hold Ann tightly, trying to call her back from that bad state with the temperature of his arms.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa"


    Suddenly a burst of crying came, an excited spirit: "bend?"


    The sound came from a cupboard in the ward. Ann got up and rushed to her. She almost fell down. Fortunately, Huo tingshen helped her. They walked to the wall and suddenly rolled out.


    Originally good children, now eyes closed wail.


    "No, no, Mommy''s here." Ann a daughter into the arms, gently pat coax, "not afraid, not afraid."


    Seems to feel safe, bending cry gradually stop, but still in convulsions, people are very distressed.

 Chapter 657

    "Where is my brother?" Seeing that her daughter stopped crying, Ann quickly asked, "do you know where my brother has gone?"


    Although the ward was in a mess, there was no blood. No one was injured, but now I don''t know where LAN Weiwei and Nian Weiwei are.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he began to cry again.


    Huo tingshen gently patted an''s shoulder to comfort her: "the child may be stimulated. Don''t force her first."


    "I didn''t force her..." Ann''s tears came down, "but what can I do if I don''t know..."


    Although NianWei was not born by herself, over the years, the child has long been in her heart. She loves him no less than Zimo.


    "I''ve sent for it." Horting said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, you can find it."


    If it''s a kidnapping, the other party will definitely offer conditions, and the situation is not the worst.


    Can you find it


    "Certainly." Huo tingshen nodded solemnly, one hand on ANN''s shoulder, "you should believe me."


    An hangs down Mou son, in the heart flustered fierce.


    Just at this time, Mu Jia came in in a hurry: "young master, there''s something going on over there."


    Several people rushed to the hospital video prison room, looking at the two people on the screen, Ann was surprised and widened his eyes: "how can it be! No way


    Lan Wei ran out in a hurry with Nian Wei in her arms, as if for fear of being chased.


    "She should be prepared." Huo Ting deeply stares at the wig on Nian Wei''s head, "Lan Wei has not prepared for a long time."


    But she thought that if she took nianwu out dressed as a girl, they couldn''t find her?


    But in that case, why should the ward be in such a mess?


    "Why is it like this..." an collapsed on the floor and murmured, "she clearly said that as long as she looked at NianWei... I also promised to give them time to get along with... Why..."


    Why did LAN Weiwei take the child away from her without saying a word!


    Ease mouth pain of severe, in front of a black faint in the past, thoroughly into the dark before see huoting deep anxious eyes, the heart is more painful.


    "Small!" Who is calling her name, so sad, so sad.


    In the ward, the doctor examined Ann. Outside the ward, Huo Ting walked anxiously. He smashed his fist on the wall and gritted his teeth: "dig three feet to find Lanwei for me!"


    Ten minutes later, the doctor came out of the ward and saw Huo tingshen waiting outside. He sighed: "Mrs. Huo needs to take good care of her body, otherwise she will only be afraid of..."


    "How is she?" Huo tingshen stares at the doctor tightly. The man who has never been afraid of life and death is very nervous now.


    The doctor was looking at a shiver, swallowing swallowing: "Mrs. Huo''s body has not been very good, coupled with today''s stimulation, mental trauma, need to rest."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Huo Ting pushed open the door of the ward and went in. When he saw Ann lying on the bed with tears, he was heartbroken.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the baby back." Huo tingshen sat by the bed, hugged her and said in a warm voice, "you know, I never let you down."


    Ann''s dazed eyes gradually have focus, she raised her hand to wipe tears, but tears are more and more, as if how can not wipe clean.


    "It worries you." She pursed her lips. "You don''t have to worry about me. Take the time to find NianWei."


    "Good."


    Two months later.


    The roof of the villa at the top of the mountain was covered with thick snow, and the air was as cold as a knife cutting people''s face.


    "Mommy Zimo crawls on the carpet and shakes Ann''s trouser legs, "Mommy!"


    Compared with the outside Huhu, the villa is warm, and wearing thin home clothes doesn''t feel cold at all.


    Two months ago, after leaving the hospital, Huo tingshen took his family to the villa on the top of the mountain and never went back to his former home.


    She knew in her heart that he was worried that she would be hurt.


    "Have something to eat, young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law puts a bowl of soup in an''s hand, soft voice way, "bend to have fallen asleep, look complexion much better."


    Ann''s spirit is not very good, and only when she talks about Huo tingshen or her two children, her eyes are bright.


    "What does Mubei say? Will it leave a shadow in the future? " Ann asked softly.


    After leaving the hospital, her lively and cheerful daughter seemed to be a different person. She was lifeless during the day and always woke up in nightmares at night.


    I went to a psychologist and said that I was scared by the terrible things.


    "She''s not quite sure." Seven sister-in-law don''t want to let Ann worry, but the child''s things can''t hide, can only try to euphemism, "the child is still young, maybe later he slowly forget, you don''t worry too much."


    Ann gave a "MMM" and took a sip of the soup. Seeing the sound of the car coming from the window, she put it down and stood up in a hurry.


    Huo tingshen had come in wrapped in the wind and snow. She quickly helped him take off his coat, and took a towel to help him wipe the snow on his hair: "the weather is so bad, didn''t she tell you not to come?"


    "Don''t worry about not seeing you." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, holding an''s hand and sitting on the sofa, said gently, "how do you feel today? Do you feel better? "


    Ann laughed: "I have nothing to do. You have to let me live here. How hard it is for you to go back and forth to work."


    Especially the bad weather of bumping, isn''t it worse.


    "The new year will soon be over. I won''t be busy for long." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Two people tacit understanding did not mention the read not things, but two people have very clear, as long as the child did not find back one day, this thing will not end one day.


    "This is the soup just brought by the seventh sister-in-law. You can drink it quickly to dispel the cold." An Duan gives Huo tingshen, "can''t catch cold."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "good."


    In another month, it will be new year''s day. Huo Ting will stay here longer and longer. On weekdays, if it''s not very important, he will accompany ANN, take a walk in the mountains, or just bask in the winter sun in the yard.


    "Diddiddidi"


    "Who will come here?" Ann heard the sound of the car whistle, turned to look at Huo tingshen sitting on the rocking chair reading, "is it for you?"


    Huo tingshen closed the book and said with a smile to Ann, "you can go and have a look."


    "I don''t think you laugh well." Ann said, or got up to look in the past, the two shadows gradually close, Ann surprised to cover his mouth, looking back at Huo tingshen, the man winked at himself.


    "Isn''t it a surprise to see us?" Xiao Qi waved to an with big and small bags, "but I''m tired."


    "Son of a bitch doesn''t know how to wait for the old man." The old man of Ming smashed his crutch under Xiao Qi''s feet and said, "hurry up and stop talking nonsense."


    Xiao Qi skilfully skips away from the old man''s crutch and runs towards an: "you see, the old man is in such a good spirit that he even dislikes me for disrespect for the old. Let me say that it''s better for him to love the young first."


    Ann was so embarrassed by Xiao Qi that she reached out and patted him. She was angry: "no big, no small."


    Then she went over to the old man and said, "Why are you here? The mountain road is not easy to walk


    "I''m too tired to drive up." Ming old man squinted at an, "thin."


    Ann pursed her lips: "you go to rest first. You must be tired all the way."


    The living room is warm. Huo tingshen and an are sitting on the sofa chatting with Mr. Ming. Xiao Qi has gone upstairs to see the bend.


    After a while, he came down with a bad expression on his face.


    "Not yet." Ann took the lead and looked down at the lines on the carpet. She murmured, "I don''t know where LAN Weiwei has taken NianWei? It''s so cold... "


    These people did not mention this matter in front of her, but how could it not be sad without mentioning it. Of


    "I promise I''ll find him." Horting held Ann''s shoulder. "You don''t believe me?"


    Ann''s lips trembled. She didn''t believe in Huo tingshen. She was afraid.


    Small seven is ready to say two words of comfort, but was cut off by the Ming master.


    "Girl." The old man narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I know you brought up the child. Although you mean to obey NianWei, you must admit that you don''t want to return the child to his biological mother."


    Xiao Qi quickly told the old man: "dead old man, if you can''t speak, drink more water."


    "Go away!" The master of Ming glared at him, cleared his throat and continued, "you all coax her like this. It''s not necessarily that you are really good for her."


    Horting frowned deeply.


    "In the final analysis, LAN Weiwei is the child''s biological mother." Ming''s words are like a knife tearing open according to an''s wound, bloody can''t bear to look directly at, "what''s wrong with mother taking the child?"


    "But she was..."


    "She gave up the child, and it wasn''t her blood that was shed on the child?" The old man of Ming said in a deep voice, and he didn''t give Ann any sympathy. "If you are her, are you willing to give the bend to others?"


    Anshen trembled and turned pale.


    "Listen to me, that''s the end of your relationship with the child." Master Ming''s tone slowly eased down and said in a soft voice, "don''t you think that in the past two months, the people around you have already been upset."


    Ann bited her lips in pain and said in a trembling voice, "I''m afraid she''s not good to her children..."


    NianWei is so sensible and clever, but he is not raised by Lanwei. Can she treat him well?


    "Blood is thicker than water."


    Ann''s face turned white. When she bowed her head, tears fell down. She felt as if someone had cut the flesh in her heart.


    "You talk. I''ll go upstairs to see the bend first." Ann whispered.


    She got up and went upstairs, and the atmosphere in the living room was dignified.


    Hearing the subtle sound of closing the door from upstairs, Xiao Qi frowned and glared at the old man: "don''t you see that she is very sad?"

 Chapter 658

    "Long pain is better than short pain. I don''t understand that?" The master of the Ming Dynasty looked at him with disdain, then turned his eyes to Huo tingshen and said in a deep voice, "CNM is not stable."


    This is the main purpose of his coming here.


    "What happened?" Horting frowned. "They had an argument?"


    Master Ming squinted at Huo tingshen: "do you want to tell me that you forget that there is another Meng Ruhai who is free?"


    Under the strong pressure of Huo tingshen, the current CNM is controlled by Su Chenxing, Chen Wenwen and Meng Tianyou. It is impossible for Meng Ruhai to return to CNM.


    And even if he goes back now, there''s no place for him.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to look for it." Huo Ting deeply pursed his lips, "they all say that cunning is more cunning than cunning."


    Master Ming pointed on the table and said slowly, "I''d better find it as soon as possible, so as not to have a long night''s dream."


    "The old man Meng Ruhai doesn''t care where his son and daughter are hiding." Xiaoqi has no good way, "don''t let him fall into my hands."


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. The principle of black under the light works all the time," he sneered


    "You mean, he''s still in city a?" Horting frowned deeply. "And it''s not far from us."


    Xiaoqi''s face is not good: "he has nothing in his hand, dare to be so arrogant?"


    "How do you know?" The old man of Ming sneered and said, "although Qin Sanxiong fell into the sea, he still hasn''t found his body. Is this man dead? What do you mean


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "he did not die, but also took Qin Fang."


    "You know?" Small seven one face is surprised, "how do you..."


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Huo tingshen interrupts Xiaoqi and continues his topic. "Normally, honey people''s affairs have come out. It''s useless for him to keep Qin Fang."


    Especially now is the critical moment to escape, but he still takes her, so there is only one possibility


    "Qin Fang has a card in his hand that can turn Qin Sanxiong over." Small seven said three people''s conjecture, suddenly said with a smile, "are surnamed Qin, do not know whether there is a relationship."


    The old man "pa" hit Xiaoqi on the head: "can you say something reliable?"


    "Every word I say is true." Xiao Qi doesn''t have a good airway.


    "Repeat what you just said." Huo Ting stares at Xiao Qi deeply.


    Xiao Qi Yi shrinks his neck: "why do you look at me like this? I know the relationship between you and Tang Wenxuan. It''s just me... "


    "Say it again."


    "I said whether Qin Fang and Qin Sanxiong had something to do with each other before..." Xiao Qi looked at Huo Ting''s eyes and suddenly stood up, "what do you think of?"


    He saw that horting''s eyes were not angry at all, but like he found something.


    "They look like each other, don''t they?" Horting gave a cold smile, and his eyes were cold.


    This matter must be investigated, otherwise no one can be at ease.


    In fact, think carefully, Qin Sanxiong and Qin Fang''s eyes and lips are very similar, but the relationship between the two people is simply not eight strokes, no one will think more.


    It''s only by putting dangerous relationships at the top that people are least likely to suspect.


    "What are you going to do?" Master Ming asked, "you''d better make it clear. Don''t make a wrong judgment because of your own guess."


    "What I''m thinking about now is how much the other person knows." Huo tingshen youyou road.


    If his conjecture is true, has he been fooled as a monkey for such a long time?


    The sky was dark and red. The master of Ming Dynasty looked out and said in a slow voice, "it seems that it''s going to snow again."


    This year''s snow seems to be very much, every few days will come to the last.


    "Stay a few more days when you come, and it''s cold here."


    With that, the three of them were silent. The light in the living room seemed dimmer.


    In the evening, horting was lying on the bed with ANN in his arms. They were very quiet and could hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    "Deep court." Ann said, "let''s go back. I want to go home."


    Master Ming is right in saying that she has been more concerned about the feelings of the people around her.


    Huo tingshen locked the person in the bosom, lowered the head to kiss her forehead: "have what words to say with me."


    The little wife is a person with a heavy heart. If she keeps holding on like this all the time, she will not be able to support herself.


    Ann held Huo tingshen''s arm and said in a trembling voice, "am I very bad? I know it was NianWei''s biological mother who took him away, but I still don''t want to give up? "


    How can she be so overbearing and selfish? Before that, she always said that she would not hinder LAN Weiwei and Nian Weiwei from meeting each other. In fact, she didn''t want her children to be closer to LAN Weiwei.


    "I''m not good..." Ann buries her face in huoting''s deep arms, tears stick to the man''s chest, burning hot.


    Horting bowed his head and kissed ANN on the cheek, drying her tears a little bit: "you are the best Mommy, I know."


    "I am not! I''m not! " Ann shook her head desperately. "I want to occupy other people''s children all the time! I''m not good! " Ann cried heartbroken.


    She is like a ship bumping on the sea, how can not find the direction of salvation.


    "I''ll keep looking for you." Huo tingshen comforted his little wife with a warm voice. "At least he knew he was well, right?"


    Ann''s cry gradually lowered. She was like a kitten in horting''s deep arms, sobbing from time to time.


    "Sleep well, I''ll always be by your side."


    Anyang raised her head and suddenly kisses Huo tingshen''s lips. She climbs his shoulder and sticks to his gradually hot skin. She is hoarse: "want me."


    The emptiness in my heart needs to be filled urgently.


    A turn over, Ann was pressed down, and then there was a lot of kisses, as if to turn the people under him into a pool of water.


    The north wind is blowing outside, and spring is in the room.


    Half a month before New Year''s Eve, Huo tingshen and an''s family moved back to Huo''s villa from the peak villa.


    "I''ll go and tidy up my room." Ann released Huo tingshen''s arm and whispered, "what if he wants to come back for a few days?"


    "Can I help you?" said horting in a deep voice


    "You go and do your own business, and I''ll do it." Ann pushed horting''s deep arm and said with a smile, "I''m ok."


    These days, she thought a lot, a lot, and finally had to choose not to let her family worry.


    NianWei''s room has been cleaned, and there is a pen on the open book on the desk.


    "You child..." she murmured, "you are such a good child, your mother will love you very much."


    Now she doesn''t ask her child to come back to her or even remember her all the time. She just hopes that he can live a good life.


    Huo tingshen promised to keep him, and Ann also promised to take good care of himself and the family.


    Two weeks passed quickly, and new year''s Eve arrived. Ann took a curved stick to the window, and Zimo was able to run around the house. At this time, the seventh sister-in-law would catch up nervously, for fear that he would hurt herself.


    Cold home, finally have the taste of new year.


    "That''s it." Ann held her daughter and pasted the window pattern on the glass. Her voice was gentle and warm. "What''s this? Is it a chicken


    Bending his big eyes, he looked at Ann, looked at the red window, and nodded.


    Ann''s eyes are disappointed. After so long, the child still doesn''t want to talk.


    Yes, since that day, she didn''t speak any more. The doctor said that her vocal organs are OK. Now it''s a psychological obstacle to not speak.


    "Don''t be afraid to bend." Ann kisses her daughter on the cheek. "Mommy will always be with you, OK?"


    Bent staring at the black and white eyes, small hands gently touch the hollowed out window, face with a smile, as if to hear Ann''s words, as if not to hear.


    Ann felt sad, but she also knew that her daughter''s body was not good for a moment. She could only suppress her sadness and forced her face to smile: "the window here has been pasted. Shall we change to another place?"


    Huo tingshen stood at the railing on the second floor and saw clearly the situation of mother and daughter in the living room. He was also very uncomfortable.


    "Keep looking." Huo Ting returns to his study, and Mu Jia follows him.


    He stares at the video on the computer. It''s a surveillance video copied from the hospital. Huo Ting looks at it over and over again. He always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t find the wrong place for a while.


    "Lan Wei must need money to live with the young master, but her bank account has no capital circulation." "It''s not like being hijacked," murmured Mujia


    "What if it''s not for money?" he sneered


    "What can that be?" Wooden armour suddenly raises head, a face is surprised, "and young master is not to say, no matter for what, as long as have a request, will definitely contact with us."


    But now there is no news at all, it can only be that Lan Wei did not take people away. This explanation is more reasonable.


    Huo tingshen knocked his fingers on the table. His face was very dignified. Yes, no matter how comforting he was, he didn''t believe that Lan Wei had taken people away from him from the beginning to the end.


    There are three people in the room. If LAN Weiwei really wants to take the child away, just leave quietly with Nian. There''s no need to make so much noise.


    And the most suspicious thing is that so many things happened in the ward that people outside didn''t know anything about it.


    "You didn''t say that this may be a play written and performed by LAN Weiwei to distract our attention." Wood armour whispers.


    Huo Ting stares at the video on the computer deeply, watching it over and over again. Suddenly, his eyes are tight and he looks at the video slowly.


    Under the camera, Huo Nian didn''t shake his right hand. It was a very subtle movement. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    And he is sure that NianWei is an action made to the surveillance camera. The child is smart originally, but if Lanwei doesn''t take him away, he will find a way to report the news. The simplest thing is to make a big noise in the hospital, which can lead people to delay for some time.


    "I know!"

 Chapter 659

    Mu Jia quickly asked, "have you found a new thread?"


    "Tell the dispatchers to expand the search." Horting said in a deep voice, "and what we are looking for is not a child, but a woman and a child."


    Mu Jia was confused: "young master, what are you talking about?"


    "Lan Wei and Nian Wei were caught together." Horting said in a deep voice, "you arrange it. I want to see Carol."


    Since last time, Huo tingshen has locked up Carol. Except for the initial noise, this guy has gradually become honest.


    Huo tingshen always thought that this guy was afraid and noisy enough. Now he thought that he had found a way out for himself.


    Thinking of this, hortensen''s face was chilly.


    "Damn it He gritted his teeth.


    How can you be so careless!


    Are you too eager to live a safe life, so you don''t even pay attention to some basic precautions?


    "Dong Dong"


    Ann pushed the door in and saw that Huo tingshen''s face was not good. She whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. What about the curve?" Horting looked deep behind Ann. "I just saw you pasting the window pattern."


    An Xiaoxiao: "the home is too cold, paste some window flowers have atmosphere."


    After that, both of them were silent. As long as they couldn''t find it, they couldn''t be at ease. Even though they were calm on the surface, they were anxious.


    The feeling is... Subtle.


    "How do you want to celebrate the new year?" Huo tingshen went over and took Ann''s hand, and brought people to his side, "we had a noisy life."


    An "Er" a, endure sad light voice way: "hot noisy of lead."


    Huo tingshen encircled Ann from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and hugged her quietly. No one spoke.


    "Seven sister-in-law has prepared dumpling stuffing. Shall we make dumplings together?" Ann suddenly said with a smile, "this is the atmosphere of the new year."


    "Good."


    As long as the little wife is happy, everything is fine.


    I don''t know when, it began to snow outside. Snowflakes were wiping the windows, like spirits coming quietly. It was very beautiful.


    "Where do you say NianWei is? Will Lan Wei take him to buy new clothes? " Ann whispered, "I also said to give him a big red envelope this year."


    Huo tingshen''s body was stiff, and his chin rubbed against Ann''s shoulder: "she won''t treat NianWei badly."


    "Yes, after all, I''m my own son. I don''t really feel so cold." Ann''s voice was low, like a sigh.


    Xu is to feel the atmosphere of the study is too sad, an pulled Huo tingshen''s arm: "to make dumplings."


    "Good."


    In the kitchen, seven sister-in-law has prepared dumpling stuffing and dumpling skin. She stares at her eyes with a curious face. She pokes her little finger on the dough and smiles with surprise and joy.


    "Can Mommy teach you how to make dumplings?" Ann half squatted down, fingers gently wiped the flour on her daughter''s face, "you sit here, Mommy teaches you."


    Huo tingshen was very surprised: "do you really know?"


    "What do you think?" Ann didn''t blame Huo Ting deeply. "What''s the difficulty in making dumplings... Don''t you?"


    Ann couldn''t help laughing. She thought Mr. Huo was omnipotent all the time. Unexpectedly, he would not.


    "You teach me." Horting touched his nose deeply, sat down beside him, and said solemnly, "I should be able to learn very fast."


    It''s just this time, the facts hit me in the face.


    "Oh, there''s too much stuffing." Ann said with a smile.


    "It''s not like that. This side needs to be pinched."


    "Huo tingshen! Do you want soup? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann''s words came one after another, the villa finally had laughter, and the flavor of the year came.


    "Forget it, you''d better not be in the kitchen." With her hand on her forehead, Ann sighed helplessly, "I''d rather finish all the dumplings than teach you."


    It''s just dumplings... Why is it so difficult to get to Mr. Huo?


    "You need to be a little more patient." Huo tingshen is serious, "we should teach people tirelessly."


    Ann drew and muttered in a low voice: "but I always have to cherish life..."


    Huo tingshen smoked from the corner of his mouth


    "Or is my family the best Ann looked at the soft dumplings in front of her daughter, holding her daughter''s face and kissing, "much smarter than daddy."


    He bent his eyes and began to laugh.


    Ann is very distressed. It''s been two months, but she still doesn''t want to talk, but it''s getting better every day. At least now she knows how to respond to other people''s words, and she smiles when she''s happy.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    There was a doorbell outside. Ann turned to see that Uncle Li had already brought several people in. Before he spoke, a little girl in a red coat rushed over and held her around.


    "I''m sister Huohuo!" Huohuo excitedly said, "I came to see you when I got off the plane."


    He bent and blinked.


    Ann looked at Chen Lan and Huo tingshen, some unexpected: "today''s new year''s Eve, how did you come here?"


    It''s a big new year''s day. The old man is lonely at home.


    "Don''t think about it. The old man told us to come here." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "he went to see Uncle an."


    Listen to the old man have their own arrangements, Ann also no longer say, smile to settle down, looked at seven sister-in-law, seven sister-in-law understanding down.


    "Xiao Er Zi has grown so big." An stretches hand to touch the head of the little guy, Chen Lan''s little son stares round eyes to see an.


    The watery peach blossom makes people feel soft.


    "So pretty, I don''t know how many girls will be sad when I grow up." Ann quipped, "isn''t it?"


    Small two son shyly in Chen Lan arms arch arch, grinning, obviously understand that Ann is boasting of his good.


    "He dares!" Chen Lan cold hums a, "as long as he dares to dally outside, I break his leg."


    Xiao Er Zi shrinks his head and is obviously shocked by Chen Lan.


    An angrily pulled Chen Lan: "Mrs. Mu is so powerful that she frightens children."


    "Young lady." Seven elder sister-in-law takes thing to come in, got the meaning of an, give big red envelope to children.


    Huohuo took the red envelope and waved to the little two. In addition, the three children leaned together, their heads against each other. They didn''t know what they were whispering.


    "I think you''ve lost a lot of weight." Chen Lan looked at an and said in a low voice, "so many of us can certainly find what we haven''t found, but before that, you should take care of your health."


    Ann pursed her lips: "I know."


    "You..." Chen Lan didn''t know what to say.


    Huo NianWei was brought up by an. Naturally, his feelings were different. Now it''s natural for him to feel sad.


    We all know the truth, but it''s not the same thing if it falls on us.


    "Ten thousand steps back, LAN Weiwei is hiding in a place, just waiting for the limelight to pass. Do you want to miss that Lan Weiwei is stupid?" Chen Lan took an''s hand and gently comforted, "your son is very smart. He doesn''t contact you now. It''s inconvenient to specify."


    Ann pursed her lips: "I think so, too."


    You are right. Things have happened. Now we can only look forward.


    "Thank you for coming back on New Year''s Eve." Ann smiles. Thinking of Chen Lan''s going abroad this time, she whispers, "what''s the matter with your family? Has it been solved? "


    Chen Lan''s face changed suddenly, and she hummed coldly: "it''s not my family, it''s the Chen family."


    At that time, Chen Lan''s family hurt Chen Lan''s heart by doing things, so since she got married, she seldom contacted her family. But a week ago, Chen Lan''s father came to her in person and told her a shocking secret.


    Chen Lan''s mother, still alive, is just crazy.


    "He still won''t let you see him?" An frowned, holding Chen Lan''s finger slightly hard, "in fact, according to the power of Mu family, even in foreign countries, it''s not difficult to find a person to come out."


    Chen Lan pressed to press temple, some tired sigh tone: "I don''t know this news is true or false."


    Mingming has been dead for more than ten years. Now someone came to tell her that her mother didn''t die, but she had mental problems. In order not to affect the reputation of the Chen family, she was sent abroad to recuperate.


    Now thinking of the farfetched reasons Chen Liangdong said, she still feels sick. She really can''t understand why there are so many men in the world, but he is her father.


    "Can''t find it?" Ann a face surprised, dun dun way, "no matter true or false, always want to find evidence."


    Chen Lan leans on the sofa with dark eyes.


    "You don''t know, sometimes I really want to kill those people with one knife." Chen Lan clenched her teeth and said, "you don''t know how annoying those people are."


    An stretched out her hand to stop Chen Lan''s shoulder and let her lean her head on her body. She said in a soft voice, "the new year is about to start. Everything will be fine."


    With that, Chen Lan and an are silent.


    In the study, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi are also dignified.


    "Is there any evidence?" Huo tingshen poured a cup of tea to the opposite person, "this matter or don''t tell Chen Lan, lest she show flaws."


    Mu Tianyi said with a smile: "of course I know."


    His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He rubbed the teacup with his fingers. Originally, he had forgotten all the people in the Chen family. Unexpectedly, these people didn''t know how to live or die, so they put their ideas on Chen Lan.


    "I don''t think it''s easy." Huo Ting deeply pursed his lips and said slowly, "how long have you been married to Chen Lan? The Chen family has been very honest. Now they are making trouble all of a sudden, too suddenly."


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Mu Tianyi pushed the tea bowl on the table: "I''ll handle this matter well. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, I''m too busy for myself." Huo Ting deep Mou color is deep, "pass this blow, small shoot you not very good."


    The doctor always said to have a rest, but one thing after another, how could she have a rest.

 Chapter 660

    "What does Mubei say?"


    "Heart disease needs heart medicine."


    Mu Tianyi is silent. As long as there is no news of Huo NianWei, an can''t be at ease.


    "It''s not lanweiwei." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "but if it wasn''t for her, after such a long time, the other party should always talk to me about terms."


    But the fact is, no one has contacted him, the two living people seem to evaporate out of thin air.


    "Don''t worry, things will come one by one." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "if we work together, we will be able to find out."


    "Dong Dong"


    "Dumplings." Ann knocked on the door and came in. She said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to eat."


    Huo tingshen said gently, "good."


    An turns to leave, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi exchange a look, recently she has been like this, patiently take care of curved, gentle to everyone, as if nothing happened.


    "Sometimes, I''m really worried that she can''t hold on." Horting deep low road.


    Can you hold your spirits while worrying about a hundred years of forced smile?


    Mu Tianyi patted Huo tingshen on the shoulder: "go to eat dumplings."


    The seventh sister-in-law has brought the hot dumplings to the table with her servants. The adults and children are all sitting together. The atmosphere of the new year is lively.


    "New Year''s day." Ann raised a glass. "Everybody touch it."


    The sound of the glasses touching each other was crisp and very pleasant.


    Huo tingshen''s eyes haven''t moved away from an''s face. Even if he can see her every day, he can still find that she is thin again.


    "My aunt said to set off fireworks." Huohuo suddenly laughed, "I''ll put it myself."


    Huo tingshen looked in the direction of ANN, just to her gentle eyes, the two eyes were opposite, the air became gentle.


    Half an hour later, Mujia bought a heavy firework and came back. The dark night was very gorgeous, just like the day.


    "Do you like it?" Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and watched the children running around in the yard, with gentle eyes and eyebrows.


    An whispered, "I didn''t come back that year with Nian, and you also set off such beautiful fireworks."


    Huo tingshen was about to comfort him with a thump in his heart when he suddenly felt a bump in his chest. An put his hands around his waist, buried his face in his chest, and spoke with a strong nasal sound.


    "Even if we can''t find him, he must be living well somewhere, isn''t he?"


    "Yes."


    "Lan Weiwei is his biological mother. She loves him more than I do, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes."


    Ann closed her eyes and tears ran down her cheeks.


    "I don''t want to find him now. I just want him to live well. It''s OK to forget me."


    Huo Ting held an tightly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I don''t know if I really let go. Since new year''s Eve, Ann''s spirit seems to get better day by day, but Huo tingshen still dare not take it lightly.


    "How can I wear so little?" Huo tingshen reaches out his hand and takes NianWei from an''s arms. He frowns at his little wife in windbreaker. "Change a thick one."


    Ann said with a smile, "I like this one."


    "It will be cold."


    "Take it off when it''s cold." Ann gave horting a deep wink.


    Huo tingshen was stunned, then said with a smile: "good."


    Today, the little wife''s smile is from the heart, although I don''t know why, Huo tingshen is still very happy.


    "The longest winter will pass." Ann said with a smile.


    She squatted down to kiss her crooked cheek and gave a gentle smile: "baby, Mommy is waiting for you, too."


    "Believe me, we will be together."


    "Good."


    A few cars left the villa and headed for the Mujia cemetery. From the beginning of the new year, Huo tingshen took his family to worship his grandfather and mother.


    "Young master." Ah Fu had been waiting at the door. Seeing several people coming, he bowed his head respectfully.


    That night, the situation was critical, and Ann didn''t care to look at this man carefully. Today, she found that a few years later, he was a lot older and his hair had turned white.


    Think of his identity... Peace of mind a burst of sour mouth, don''t head with Huo tingshen side.


    "Why didn''t the snow in the yard be cleaned?" Huo Ting looked around and saw the snow on the tombstone.


    Without waiting for Ah Fu to open his mouth, Li Shuxian said, "both the master and the young lady like watching snow."


    Several people silence down, Huo Ting deep will sleep children to Uncle Li: "outside cold, you go inside first."


    He led ANN to the tombstone, half squatted down and wiped the polished tombstone.


    "In fact, when a person dies, it''s no different from a fallen leaf or a dead butterfly, is it?" Ann suddenly way, to Huo Ting deep surprised eyes, she smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok, just sigh."


    Huo Ting deeply stares at Ann''s eyes, making sure that she is really just a little relieved with emotion, holding Ann''s fingers tightly.


    They stood quietly in the yard for a while, and noticed that the little wife''s fingers were slightly cool. He took her into the room.


    The tea table in the room has been set with steaming tea and light snacks.


    "Wait for me here for a moment." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s shoulder and lets her sit on the sofa. "I''ll be right back."


    Ann didn''t ask him what he was going to do, just a smile: "OK."


    Some things he did not say, she did not ask, this is the tacit understanding and trust between the two.


    Huo tingshen went to the door and looked back to see that anzheng had a snack to feed him. The corner of his eyes was much colder and softer.


    Although it is the mausoleum of the Mujia family, the place is very spacious. In addition to the rooms in the front row, there are also several darkrooms in the back. The reason why it is called the darkroom is that there are no windows in that room, and you can''t see your fingers when you don''t turn on the lights during the day.


    This place was originally designed to deal with the traitors of Mu family.


    "Open the door." Huo Ting deep light way.


    The door was opened, and a smell of dampness and stench came. Mu Jia quickly stopped Huo tingshen: "young master, dirty."


    Just at this time, the room came the sound of OO, and then a figure rushed over, but only struggling for half a meter position can no longer move forward, clattering chain sound dull and harsh.


    "Huo tingshen! Is it you! I know it''s you! " Carol screamed, "you let me go! Asshole


    Mu Jia pressed the remote control in his hand, and the room suddenly lit up. They also had a panoramic view of Carol''s bad luck.


    How to say, like brother sharp on the Internet, his hair is dirty and covers his face, and his clothes are tattered and he can''t tell the original color.


    "It seems that you are still living a good life." Horting said coldly, "I thought you would kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Carol''s voice suddenly changed, "Putong" knelt on the ground: "she''s in spirit. I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me this time? Please


    Huo Ting deep frown, wood armour is a face stunned, this man turn over the speed of the face is simply faster than turn over the book.


    "Tell me everything you didn''t tell me. Maybe I can spare you." Horting stares at Carol. "Who''s been looking for you?"


    Carolton stopped and shook his head desperately. "No, no, really not."


    "I have no patience. Are you testing your luck?" Huo Ting sneered deeply, "you bite those secrets, don''t you think someone else can save you?"


    Carol moved aside, avoiding the deep look in horting''s eyes: "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Do you really think you can get out of here?" Huo tingshen''s voice dropped abruptly by more than ten degrees, and his sharp eyes flew to Carol''s face like a knife. "It seems that you think the days here are good, and two months will soon pass."


    With that, Huo tingshen turned and walked out. Mu Jia pressed the remote control, and the bright room turned dark.


    "Ah! Ah Carol suddenly screamed like crazy, "you can''t do this to me! Hortensen, you can''t do this to me! "


    "Say it or not?"


    There was a breath of dying in the dark, like invisible demons filling the room.


    "I, I said... I said..." Carol broke down and yelled, "you, you turn on the light first... Turn on..."


    Two months of darkness broke Carol''s insistence. Now he doesn''t want to do anything, as long as he can see the light, as long as he can leave this ghost place, let her do anything.


    "I don''t really know much." Carol said in a hoarse voice, "only, only..."


    "I don''t have time for bullshit." Hortensen stood at the door.


    The dark room lit up again.


    "I, I know where Qin Fang is."


    Half an hour later, hortensen left the darkroom, and then Carol was taken out.


    "Young master, can you believe his words?" Wood armour is not at ease of ask, "this guy is very crafty."


    Huo Ting deep eye color heavy: "he is cunning, but also no backbone."


    In fact, it was beyond his expectation that he could persist in the darkroom for two months.


    Of course, Mu Jia won''t remind Huo tingshen. This is because young master, you have left this man behind. He can''t help it even if he doesn''t want to be in the dark room.


    "There''s another one over there." Mu Jia reminds Huo tingshen, "however, compared with Carol, Meng Jingya is quiet and does not cry. He sits there all day."


    Huo Ting took a deep look over there, and his steps didn''t stop: "look again."


    He always felt that something was wrong with Meng Jingya, but it was not clear for a while, so he had to control people first. No matter how much he liked acting, he would always show his feet after a long time.


    "Yes, young master."


    Back in the front hall, Zimo had woken up. Anzheng was playing with him in the living room. The chubby little thing was very thick, like the fat bear in the cartoon.


    "It''s done?" Ann saw Huo tingshen come in and poured him a cup of hot tea. "It''s freezing, isn''t it?"


    Huo tingshen shook his head: "not cold."


    "Daddy Zi Mo suddenly directed Huo ting and stretched out his arm to hug, "hold up."


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry: "who taught you?"

 Chapter 661

    Ann poured a cup of hot tea and served it to Huo tingshen: "we can''t be in a hurry, otherwise it''s their pride."


    "Small." Horting was a little surprised.


    Since Huo Nian was not taken away by Lan Wei, an has been restless. Even though he pretended to be calm later, he can see that she is worried and angry. Therefore, he is surprised to hear this from her now.


    "Sit down and say Ann smiles and wants to make her son explode on the ground. Huo tingshen has already taken Huo Zimo in her hand.


    "The boy is heavy now. Don''t hold him any more." Huo tingshen put his son on his lap in his arms and looked at an''s expression carefully. He said, "Xiao, NianWei is our two children. I will definitely get him back."


    Ann''s "well" a, one hand support chin, squint eyes way: "the weather is cold, we go back early."


    "Good."


    After returning home, Ann took a bath and went to bed early. When huoting went back to the bedroom after dealing with the company''s affairs, Ann had already breathed long and evenly.


    The light at the head of the bed faints the warmth and tranquility of the room.


    Huo tingshen gently lifted the quilt and lay down carefully. He leaned over ANN, put one hand behind his head, and gently stroked Ann''s cheek with his right hand.


    After so many years, my little wife is the same as she was at the beginning. She has two children, and she looks like a little girl.


    "You''re back." An MI opened his eyes and looked at Huo tingshen with a deep sleepiness in his voice. "Rest early... Sleepy..."


    Huo Ting bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. He stretched out his hand to take ANN into his arms. Ann instinctively found the position of habit in his arms and continued to fall asleep.


    "I will definitely bring the children back." Horting said softly.


    After coming back from the outside, Huo tingshen signals Mu Bei to prescribe some tranquilizing medicine soup for an. Recently, her spirit is too tight. Huo tingshen is worried that an''s body will not be able to support her if she goes on like this.


    "Good night."


    This night, sleep very steadfast, until the sun is full of every corner of the room when the rub eyes slowly wake up.


    "Hum..." she breathed lightly. She sat up with her hands on the bed and looked at the perfume lily on the bedside cupboard. Her lips were slightly raised.


    The sunshine is like silver thread winding on the petals, and the white petals are wrapped in wisps. The white and bright are twining together, which makes people happy.


    Ann opened the quilt and walked barefoot. Her fingers gently touched the petals. The sunlight spread from the white petals to Ann''s fingers. Her pink nails were full of natural light. Everything was so beautiful.


    She saw the sun in the dark mood to disperse, like a magical force, a little bit to disperse all the pessimism and hesitation.


    "Click."


    Hearing the sound of opening the door behind her, Ann looked back and saw her seventh sister-in-law. She said with a smile, "where''s tingshen?"


    "The young master has gone to the company." Seven sister-in-law will carry the breakfast on the tea table, see Ann state is good, also heart comfort, "he told you before you wake up to eat."


    After washing, Ann sat on the sofa and asked, "did you go to school?"


    "The young lady didn''t want to go. After being educated by the young master, she went away obediently." Seven elder sister-in-law says with a smile, "Zi Mo is playing with toys in the living room, Mu Bei is accompanying him."


    An "Oh", put down the bowl in her hand and said in a soft voice: "sister-in-law seven, please help me sort out the studio."


    "Young lady, are you going to start work?" Seven sister-in-law is very happy, even voice way, "should work, only when work, this person''s spirit can be better."


    Ann smiles.


    After breakfast, Ann went downstairs to have a look, and her son went into the studio. She stayed in the studio for a whole day, but she didn''t come out. She knocked at the door at noon, and she didn''t come down for dinner.


    Huo tingshen knew this when he came in. He handed his coat to his seventh sister-in-law and went to Ann''s studio upstairs. He pushed the door gently and saw Ann working at her desk. The setting sun outlined an orange halo on her.


    A wisp of hair from the left ear side down, with her action back and forth sweeping the white paper.


    The scene is as beautiful as a picture.


    Huo tingshen stood quietly on one side and didn''t disturb her. Until he put down his pen, rubbed his neck and stretched his waist, he went over: "why suddenly..."


    His words did not finish on the back, eyes fell on the drawing paper on the table.


    Ann designed the logo of a studio with the image of Huo NianWei.


    "What do you think?" An Xianbao showed him something. His black and white eyes were shining with stars. "I must do something for nianwu."


    She firmly believed that as long as he did not give up, he would come back. He was so smart and sensible, and he would not let her worry.


    "Good." Huo tingshen opened the chair to sit down, motioned ANN to sit opposite him, took a piece of white paper and a pen, wrote quickly, and said, "if we look for NianWei in this way, we should reposition your taste audience."


    The former Zimo studio was made in Canada, and won a grand prize in an international competition. The tone of clothing is to target high-end people and only produce high-quality products.


    After all, those people are in the minority. If we want to expand the scope of looking for people, we must expand the audience. In short, anyao''s clothing brand should follow the mass line.


    "I know." Ann pursed her lips and stared at the logo in her hand. Her eyes were firm and stubborn. "I can design clothes that more people like."


    Huo Ting stared at an''s face for a while. His frown slowly spread out. He put down his pen and paper and held an''s hand: "I''ll make the plan, and you''ll be responsible for the proofs."


    "You?" Ann was surprised.


    "What, worried that I''m going to screw it up?" Huo tingshen jokingly said, "don''t worry, I will make this brand known to all."


    Ann shakes her head. Are you kidding? She doesn''t trust Huo tingshen?


    Huo tingshen can manage such a big company so well. It must be a piece of cake to deal with such a small studio.


    "I''m afraid you''re working too hard." Ann sighed.


    "Don''t underestimate me," horting said with a deep smile


    Ann gave a "MMM" and looked at the time: "let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    Huo tingshen gets up and holds an''s hand. Even if there are only two people here, his voice is still low: "don''t worry, I''ll do it well, and I''m sure I can see it."


    Ann pursed her lips and followed him, stepping on the steps of the man, step by step.


    With the strong support of Huo tingshen, Zimo brand re launched into the market. This time, the NianWei series has never had the strength and momentum before. The clothes printed with NianWei cartoon head quickly swept the whole market.


    "It was a very successful attempt." Huo tingshen handed a data analysis report to an, "with further promotion, I believe that Nian may not be able to see it."


    Ann''s eyes were bright: "I know."


    Her NianWei is always smart. If you see these, you will know that he is looking for him. Even if you can''t get away, you will find a way to send a message back. You will.


    The time of three months is fleeting. After the long winter, the willow trees in the park begin to sprout. The tender yellow and light green buds are around the soft branches and gently swaying in the spring breeze.


    "Don''t lose heart." Chen Lan took an''s arm and gently comforted her, "we won''t give up."


    Ann pursed her lips: "I know."


    Every day is very busy, she refused to waste any time, the day has become less difficult, but now idle down, the heart will be filled with waves of uneasiness.


    But she knew that the people around her had tried their best, and she didn''t want them to worry about themselves any more, so she had to keep all her emotions at the bottom of her heart.


    "You..." Chen Lan sighed and was about to say something. Suddenly, her eyes sank and stopped, staring straight in front of her.


    Ann was two steps ahead before she realized that Chen Lan had let go of her arm and didn''t catch up. She looked back in surprise and saw that she was staring at the front in anger and indignation. She quickly asked, "what happened?"


    At the same time, she had followed his eyes toward the front, and her face was ugly.


    Chen Lin, Chen Lan''s half sister, is sitting on a bench 100 meters in front of her. A man in a flowery shirt is half holding her. Next to her is Chen Lan''s second son.


    An child feels that a gust of wind blows on her face. Chen Lan rushes over and holds her son in her hand. She stares at the pills in Chen Lin''s hand. Her voice is cold without any temperature: "what are you doing?"


    "You, how do you... I, I..." Chen Lin did not expect to meet Chen Lan here. She was so nervous that she couldn''t speak. She wanted to throw away the pill with her backhand, but was snatched by an Jianbu.


    The man with the flowered shirt suddenly blew up his hair: "who are you? Give the baby back to us! Robbing children, isn''t it


    "Robbing children?" Chen Lan''s eyes are as cold as a silver needle quenched in the ice of the new year. She stabs the two people in front of her. Her eyes move slightly and fall on Chen Lin''s face. "What do you want to do to my son?"


    Chen Lin''s eyes turned and she gave a few dry smiles. The powder on her face rustled off several layers, and wrinkles appeared at the corners of her eyes. It can be seen that she hasn''t been very well these years.


    "Lan Lan, I''m the child''s aunt. I''ll take the child out to play... Is that ok?" Chen Lin said with a dry smile, suddenly wiping her tears, "Dad misses you very much, so you go to see him, OK? Anyway, you always have a flow of... "


    Chen Lan''s eyes are too cold, Chen Lin''s words can''t go on, even subconsciously hide back.


    "Run." She grabbed the man with the flowered shirt, turned around and ran.


    Chen Lan wants to chase, but the child in her arms is obviously frightened and looks dull. She can only pat the child gently: "I''m not afraid, Mommy is here."


    Ann gently stroked Xiao Erzi''s cheek and said gently, "I''m not afraid. It''s OK."

 Chapter 662

    An and Chen Lan rush back to Chenbao, and call Mu Tianyi on the way, so when the two women get home with their children, Mu Tianyi is already waiting at the gate.


    "I''ll find out." Mu Tianyi will take Chen Lan and the child into his arms, pointing at an''s eyes, "what words to say."


    An follows behind in silence, looking at the clever appearance of the little two son lying on Chen Lan''s shoulder. Her heart aches faintly. If she can show up in time when she was not taken away at that time, can she have a different ending?


    Thinking of this, she felt that her heart was as hot as a fire.


    "Small?" Chen Lan by the child to Mu Tianyi, found that Ann did not keep up, and turn back to see her, whispered, "miss not?"


    Ann pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Chen Lan did not speak.


    It''s all mothers. How can she not understand Ann''s mind.


    In the living room, Mu Tianyi, Chen Lan and an all stare at the tablets on the tea table, and the air seems to solidify.


    "It''s sleeping pills." Chen Lan Chen said in a voice.


    She''s a doctor. She just takes it in her hand and gives it a glance. She just doesn''t understand why Chen Lin wants to give her son sleeping pills. Why


    "Did you ask how Chen Lin took the child away?" Ann whispered.


    Because of Mu Tianyi''s previous identity, they care about the protection of their children. The kindergarten they choose is also very strict, except for the family, it is very difficult to take the children out.


    "The security guard on duty today is gone." Mu Tianyi cold way, the cage on a layer of bloodthirsty cold, "as long as he is still in a city, heaven and earth, I will also find this man."


    It''s a real sin that he''s already decided on his son.


    "Fortunately, the child was not hurt." Ann whispered.


    Chen Lan holds an''s finger, suddenly way: "Chen family now have beg from me, all rush to flatter me, how can offend me?"


    A child is the enemy of every mother. How could the Chen family make such a low-level mistake?


    With a flash of inspiration in her mind, Ann suddenly said, "what if she doesn''t know it''s your child?"


    Voice landing, the living room suddenly quiet down, Ann is also stunned, and then fiercely stood up, lips trembling violently.


    If Chen Lin doesn''t know that Xiao Erzi is Chen Lan''s child, why does she bring her child out?


    Abduction!


    Two words suddenly burst into an''s mind, followed by NianWei''s blue eyes. She was like a person who had been tossing and floating for a long time on the sea, and finally held the last life buoy.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to Chen''s right away." Chen Lan understood an''s meaning, but still said in a low voice, "even if the little two sons are really involved in an abduction incident this time, it may not be that NianWei is... Don''t get excited first, OK?"


    Which criminal dare to go to the hospital to steal a child? Unless you don''t want to live.


    But now Ann''s eyes are amazing, she can''t brutally destroy Ann''s hope, can only euphemistically let her prepare for it.


    "I know, I know." Anlian''s voice, fingers twisted together, his face white.


    That afternoon, Chen Lan went back to Chen''s home alone. At her insistence, Mu Tianyi didn''t follow her, but sent ten bodyguards to accompany her back.


    The car stops at the door of Chen''s house. A bodyguard opens the door. Chen Lan goes down to the station at the door. She looks up and squints at the courtyard that gives her a gloomy childhood, with a sneer in her mouth.


    I thought there would be no anxiety in my life, but I didn''t expect that these people would harm her son.


    Mom didn''t have the ability to protect herself, but now it''s different.


    "Knock on the door." Chen Lan lips micro motion spit out two words, eyes are still visual in front of the door on both sides of the wall covered with Parthenocissus.


    Under the sun, the green, vigorous, and Chen courtyard of the dusk formed a sharp contrast. Of


    "Two, two ladies?" The servant opened the door and saw Chen Lan and the ten bodyguards behind her shiver. They almost closed the door again.


    But Chen Lan''s hand is quick, a press on the door, and then there are bodyguards to push the door, a left and a right, the servant arrived, the door opened.


    Chen Lan''s family steps in, glances down at the servant who is sitting on the ground, and walks to the back yard.


    The Chen family originally lived in the south. They came to the north from Chen Lan''s great grandfather''s generation. Therefore, the pruned courtyard has the characteristics of the south. A small bridge and flowing water were built in the courtyard.


    It''s just that time has changed. It''s not as exquisite as it used to be.


    Chen Lan took a look at the dry waterway and walked past without expression.


    "Ah, it''s really LAN LAN." A woman with delicate makeup came out and reached out to pull her arm. "I haven''t seen you for years, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Chen Lan Sen ran a smile: "you are a lot older."


    She has always been venomous, not to mention the opposite woman''s flattery with obvious calculation, she does not like to pretend what kind of decorum.


    "You, you..." Qin Rong opened her mouth, and her eyes flashed jealousy.


    If the whole Chen family didn''t ask Chen Lan now, she would drive out the woman in front of her, but now she can only make a good confession.


    "Your children are so old, your aunt must be old." Qin Rong''s eyes turned and her face was full of love. "Come in, your father has been waiting for you."


    A month ago, the Chen family came back from abroad. They said that they missed their hometown. In fact, they could not survive the bankruptcy of their company abroad. They had to go back to their ancestral home.


    During this period, the Chen family tried to find her many times, but Chen Lan refused.


    "Yes, my children are so old." Chen Lan sneers.


    How dare they mention the child in front of her!


    "Here comes Lan Lan, right?" A voice came from the living room.


    It''s Chen Lan''s father, Chen Tianhua, a man who spent his whole life eating, drinking and playing on the assets of his father''s generation, a man who failed to live up to her mother''s indifference for many years.


    Originally thought that this life will not meet, did not think she went back to the Chen family.


    "It''s me." Chen Lan''s family stepped into the living room.


    There is a flash of light in Chen Tianhua''s eyes, and now Chen Lan is the guarantee for him to have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    "Sit down."


    "Where is Chen Lin?"


    They both spoke at the same time, with opposite tone. The air trembled slightly, Qin Rong''s eyes were flustered, and then asked for help from Chen Tianhua.


    "Your sister''s out on business." Chen Tianhua said, "what do you think of her?"


    Qin Rong quickly said: "when you were young, your feelings were the best. I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. Lan Lan still thinks about her sister."


    Chen Lan surprised to see in the past, this woman''s brain structure is really special, even can open their eyes to tell lies, the key will lie as if it is true.


    When his mother died, Chen Tianhua brought back Qin Rong''s mother and daughter. When she saw Chen Lin, who was one year older than herself, she understood everything.


    Under such circumstances, how can their relationship be good?


    She finally left home because she was struggling with Chen Lin. under Qin Rong''s provocation, Chen Tianhua drove her out of the house.


    But now they are


    Chen Lan''s mouth is full of sarcasm. It seems that she is the only one with a better memory.


    "Lan Lan, is there something I told you last time?" Chen Tianhua said with a serious expression on his face, "after all, you are a member of the Chen family. You can''t watch the decline of the Chen family."


    Chen Lan picks the tip of her brow and still doesn''t speak.


    Chen Tianhua''s eyes are slightly annoyed, but he also knows the powerful relationship, so even if he feels Chen Lan''s indifference, he still continues to smile: "you are always a filial and sensible child. Dad knows you are a knife mouth and a tofu heart."


    "Yes, LAN LAN, we also inquired. Mu Tianyi is very valuable. As long as he leaks a little from his fingers, it will be enough for the Chen family to live." Qin Rong also said with a smile, as if she had gone back to the good days before, and excitedly said, "if he doesn''t agree, you can blow the pillow wind. Men are all the same..."


    Chen Lan''s eyes suddenly cold, staring at Qin Rong, until the other party''s guilty don''t go too far, then said with a smile: "as long as I say, Mu Tianyi will promise, don''t say to tens of millions, is all the property is no problem."


    Really? That would be great! "


    Qin Rong and Chen Tianhua''s excited eyes shine. They stare at Chen Lan with burning eyes, as if the person in front of them has become a glittering sea of gold and silver.


    "But I have a condition." Chen Lan fingers caress wrist bracelet, raised eyelids to see the same opposite two people, coldly way, "where is Chen Lin?"


    Qin Rong, an agitated spirit, stares at Chen Lan defensively: "you, what do you want her to do?"


    "She''s my good sister. Naturally, I miss her."


    Qin Rong, with a stiff face, said with a dry smile: "Linlin has been busy rebuilding the company recently. Sometimes she doesn''t come back for a few days. This business trip probably, should..."


    "You go to Mu Tianyi first and finish the business. You sisters can talk in time." Chen Tianhua is now full of thoughts about how to turn Mu Tianyi''s money into his own. He repeatedly urges Chen Lan, "come on, Dad, wait for your good news."


    Chen Lan squints her eyes and takes a panoramic view of the ugliness of the two people on the opposite side. The sarcasm at the corners of her mouth is more and more obvious. After so many years, they have not changed at all.


    "These are small things." Chen Lan light way, see two people''s eyes more excited, a smile, "as long as I see Chen Lin, money things say."


    Qin Rong frowned: "you..."


    "Call Linlin back at once." Chen Tianhua interrupts Qin Rong. Seeing that she is still staring at herself, she can''t help urging her, "what are you still staring at? Call now


    Qin Rong shook off Chen Tianhua''s arm: "I''m not saying that Linlin is on a business trip. She won''t come back for a while and a half."


    Chen Lan narrows her eyes, and her eyes suddenly lock Qin Rong. This woman has never covered Chen Lan. It''s obvious that she knows something.


    "Take her away." Chen Lan''s slender fingers pointed in the direction of Qin Rong, with a gorgeous smile on her face, "let''s wait for her in another place."


    Two bodyguards came in from the yard, one left and one right standing behind Qin Rong. If she didn''t go, they would do it.


    "You, you..." Chen Tianhua suddenly stood up, shaking hands is a slap.

 Chapter 663

    But the slap did not fall on Chen Lan''s face. Instead, it was stopped by a bodyguard. An old man who had been taking care of himself all day must not be his bodyguard''s opponent. He snorted and fell on the sofa.


    "Go."


    Chen Lan turns to leave, two bodyguards hold Qin Rong.


    "Help! Kill Qin Rong raised her voice and screamed. Suddenly her voice suddenly stopped, as if she had been cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    Chen Lan is holding a gun in her hand. The black muzzle of the gun is facing Qin Rong''s chest. She can still feel her heart beating sharply.


    "I''m in a bad mood now." Chen Lan light way, "so you had better not provoke me."


    Qin Rong shivered and did not dare to struggle any more. Her body was shaking like chaff.


    The party left, and Chen Tianhua trembled violently until the sound of the car starting outside. He was angry and scared, and raised his hand to sweep the glass off the tea table.


    After the sharp sound, the glass slag splashed, and a piece of it scratched the back of his hand, quickly spilling red blood.


    When Chen Lan takes people back, an hasn''t gone yet, and Huo tingshen also receives the news to rush over. They sit in the living room with Mu Tianyi.


    Seeing Chen Lan coming in, an Meng stood up and said eagerly, "how about it? Did you find Chen Lin? What did she say? "


    "Don''t worry." Huo tingshen stopped Ann and patted her arm with his fingers. He said gently, "don''t worry, OK?"


    Ann bit her lip and said nothing.


    Her heart seems to be placed between the ice and fire, cold and hot.


    "Not found." Chen Lan shakes her head and sits on the sofa dejectedly, murmuring, "I''m too impulsive... I shouldn''t go there in a big way at this time."


    Now Chen Lan must get the news and hide. It''s hard to catch her again.


    "It''s OK." Mu Tianyi comforts Chen Lan, "you forget what I do? It''s not hard to find someone. "


    Chen Lan eyes a bright: "really?"


    "Really?"


    "If you have any news, please contact me. Let''s go back first." Huo Ting takes an''s leave.


    The little wife''s condition is not good again. She needs a good rest.


    Chen Lan holds an''s hand: "sorry, I


    The biggest blow is to give people hope and disappoint.


    "How can I blame you." Ann forced a smile, low way, "and originally also just our guess."


    NianWei''s disappearance may not have something to do with Chen Lin, it''s just her hope.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Huo Ting left with an in his arms. The spring breeze was blowing on his face, still with a chill.


    "We will find NianWei." Huo Ting deeply kisses an''s side face and says in a warm voice, "as long as Nian is still alive, he will be able to..."


    "Pa!"


    After the clear slap, there was a hard silence.


    An Leng Leng looked at her right hand in mid air, her lips trembled violently. She suddenly squatted down and covered her face with her hands. The whole person was like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." her voice was hoarse and fragile.


    Tears flowed from her fingers, as if they could not be cut off.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen also squatted down, hugged Ann half in his arms, and gently kissed her sideburns, "your strength can''t even kill a fly, OK?"


    Ann was still biting her lips and silent, her eyes blank and helpless.


    Huo Ting was deeply distressed and sighed. He took the whole person in his arms and got up to leave.


    The Bush rustled behind.


    "If you can''t find NianWei for a day, you''ll never be good, will you?" Chen Lan said with a low smile, "If today''s small two son can''t come back, I will be crazy."


    Mu Tianyi pressed Chen Lan on his chest and said in a deep voice, "you''ll all be OK."


    Three months later, Ann fell ill again because of NianWei. On the night of returning home, she had a high fever. She kept shouting NianWei''s name, and her lips were peeling.


    Huo tingshen sat at the bedside in silence, looking at an''s face and the drops hanging at the head of the bed. Under his calm expression, he was full of emotion.


    "NianWei... Run! Run Ann suddenly yelled, opened his eyes, hands in the void of random grasp, the needle on the back of the hand quickly back to blood.


    Huo tingshen pressed Ann''s hands and called back: "doctor!"


    The family doctor came in quickly, and let Huo Ting hold Ann deeply while pricking the infusion needle again: "Mr. Huo, I suggest you find a special doctor to do psychological counseling for Mrs. Huo."


    "You go out first." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Perhaps Huo tingshen''s embrace makes her feel safe. Ann no longer struggles and continues to fall asleep. Huo tingshen lowers her head and kisses Qin An''s frown.


    "I promise to get the baby back." Every word he says.


    Ann''s condition is fierce this time, and she has been lingering in her bed for a month before she gradually gets better.


    "You woman!" Chen Lan handed the cut fruit to an and couldn''t help blaming him, "are you going to force yourself to death? NianWei is a child. Isn''t curved and Zimo? "


    Ann pursed her lips and her eyes were dim.


    Truth is clear, but things really fall on themselves, it is fundamentally different.


    "Huo tingshen has lost a lap." Chen Lan holds an''s finger and says seriously, "don''t be afraid."


    Ann''s fingers trembled for a long time before she said, "but I''m afraid of him. I''m afraid I''ll never find him again."


    As long as someone tells her a time limit, ten years, twenty years... As long as she can see him again, she can wait, but day by day disappointment adds up, she really can''t hold on.


    "I''ve got Chen Lin." Chen Lan suddenly way, the eyes are full of anger, "just she refused to tell the truth, but I feel behind her must be organized."


    An took Chen Lan''s hand and said eagerly, "you say! Go on


    "I said you should get better quickly and find out with us. Maybe you will know the news of NianWei soon." Chen Lan holds an''s finger and whispers, "even for the sake of reading, you can''t be so fragile."


    Ann pursed her lips. "I see."


    After half a month of recuperation, Ann gradually recovered. By this time, it was the end of spring and the beginning of summer, the best time of the year.


    "This is the email I received today." Chen Lan holding the computer sitting beside ANN, one by one open, "and these mail day by day increase."


    Ann looks cold: "so many children are gone?"


    "Yes." Chen Lan gritted her teeth, "some families are scattered because they have lost their children, and there are not a few people who have caused death."


    During a month and a half of an''s illness, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi worked out a plan to find Huo NianWei. Regardless of cost and time, they must find the child back.


    "A lot of people will appreciate you." Chen Lan holds an''s hand.


    When Ann knew about the plan, she proposed to open it to the public to help more people find their children.


    "I''m selfish, too." Ann whispered, "thinking that if this matter can attract more people''s attention, maybe you can come back to me a day earlier."


    Chen Lan tone firmly: "certainly."


    "Ding Dong!"


    A dialog box pops up in the lower right corner of the computer. Chen Lan opens it and is suddenly stunned: "look


    With Chen Lan clicking on the dialog box, a photo and a paragraph of text appear on the screen.


    "I took this picture on a bus. Is it the child you''re looking for?"


    Next to the car window sits a child. I don''t know if it''s because the photographer is nervous. The photo is not very clear. It can be vaguely identified that it''s a child''s side face. It''s like reading without a score of seven or eight.


    "Ask him to send the position." Ann cried eagerly, as she hurried, "I''m going to get there now."


    Chen Lan grabs an''s arm: "don''t worry. In this way, you call Huo tingshen first."


    "Yes, yes, call him..." Ann took a deep breath to calm down, "I can''t panic, I can''t panic..."


    The computer "Ding Dong" again, the other side sent the location, in Fuchunjiang Road, is a bus in motion.


    "Our men will be right there." Chen Lan ten fingers such as fly, "you help us stare at."


    Several cars set out at the same time, rushing to Fuchunjiang road. Ann pursed her lips tightly and buckled her safety belt with her fingers.


    "Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi are gone." Chen Lan an comfort, "you calm down first."


    Ann took a deep breath: "I know."


    "It''s probably not NianWei." Chen Lan said slowly.


    I know it''s cruel to say that, but she doesn''t want ANN to hold too much hope and worry that if it''s not, she can''t bear it


    "I understand." Ann pursed her mouth, slowly released her fingers and forced out a smile. "I admit I''m nervous, but you can rest assured that I can hold on."


    Chen Lan "um" a, the car galloped away, quickly left the green belt on both sides of the road behind.


    Fuchunjiang road.


    Five or six black cars were parked on the side of the road, and a bus was forced to stop on the side of the road. The people on the bus were boiling and clamoring to urge the driver to drive.


    "I''m looking for someone." Huo tingshen motioned the driver to open the door.


    The driver didn''t want to refuse, but he couldn''t help but listen to the chilly eyes of shanghuoting, and the front door opened slowly.


    There were passengers pushing out, but when they got to the door, they saw that the bodyguards on both sides all drew back.


    Huo tingshen walked over step by step, and his eyes fell on the last row near the window. The two men looked nervous and sidestepped a child behind him. He could only vaguely see the outline of the child''s face, much like Huo NianWei.


    There were many people in the carriage, but they left a way for Huo tingshen to walk. All the people were quiet and didn''t dare to make a sound, but they were all staring at Huo tingshen.


    "Get out of the way."


    The two men trembled.

 Chapter 664

    "Read not yet!"


    Ann suddenly rushed out. When Huo tingshen was unprepared, she rushed out and went through two men to hold the child in her arms.


    "I''m not afraid. Here comes Mommy." She hugged the child tightly and trembled. "Mommy''s here, not afraid!"


    Huo tingshen saw a flash of white light on the man''s sleeve, his eyes tightened, and he kicked away the dagger drawn by the man. At the same time, he grabbed the man''s arm and fell to the ground.


    All the passengers in the bus screamed.


    Another man saw that the situation was not good. He opened the window and jumped out. He was caught by the people outside.


    "Small." Huo tingshen gently stroked Ann''s hair and saw the child in her arms.


    The child''s age is similar to NianWei, but it''s not NianWei''s face.


    Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said incoherently: "you, look at him..."


    Before she finished her words, she fell out and fell into the arms of Huo tingshen. Before she fell into the darkness, she heard Huo tingshen calling her name anxiously and worried.


    Ann had a dream. When she lived in a foreign manor with NianWei that day, she had only him and he had only her. They lived together in the most peaceful period of their lives.


    "Mommy looks best." The little child has made her happy.


    She holds the child in her arms and kisses his face with milk fragrance. Her mood is as warm and beautiful as the sunshine falling on her body.


    "NianWei..." she murmured.


    "Doctor!" "She''s awake," cried hortensen


    After a burst of OO footsteps, Ann felt that someone was measuring the data for her. She slowly opened her eyes, which were dazzling white, and horting''s anxious eyes.


    "I''m fine." She wanted to say a word to comfort him not to worry, but the voice export, only to find very hoarse, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The doctor checked ANN, exchanged eyes with Huo tingshen, and went out. The door of the ward was closed from the outside. Huo tingshen sat beside the bed, holding Ann''s right hand in both hands, and gently rubbed her palm on her face, which was very light and sentimental.


    "You''re scared." Ann whispered.


    Horting nodded deeply: "yes, I was scared."


    Seeing his little wife fainting in front of him again, Huo tingshen''s heart almost stopped beating, and his breathing seemed to lose control instantly.


    "I''m fine." An low way, she dropped her eyes, for a long time slowly way, "I know that is not read not."


    NianWei is a child she brought up from childhood. She can recognize it as long as she has a back image and a look in her eyes.


    Huo Ting frowned deeply: "then you..."


    Looking at Huo tingshen with red eyes, she sobbed: "I just think that if I save other people''s children, will someone save me?"


    "Fool." Huo tingshen kisses his little wife''s fingers. Contrary to the calmness on his face, he is in the mood of "the child is OK."


    Ann''s eyes darkened and she pursed her lips: "that''s good."


    Although I knew it was not for a long time, I was still very disappointed.


    "But things have changed." Huo Ting deeply see not safe sad, quickly way, "this child said he has been abducted several hands, he saw read not."


    Ann is about to sit up. He is pressed on his shoulder by Huo ting. He says in a deep voice, "you lie down. I''ll tell you everything."


    "You said An Yan Baba''s looking at Huo Ting deep, the heart has already pulled into a ball.


    After refining the child''s words, Huo tingshen simply told Ann.


    This boy is huazi. He was abducted and sold out when he was very young. His impression of his hometown is very vague. I don''t know whether he was lucky or not. He was always returned by the seller. This time, he was preparing to go to a new seller on the bus. He was saved by an accident.


    "Where has he met..." Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s wrist, "you say quickly."


    "A month ago, in a mountain of Qinling, he met a boy with blue eyes." Huo tingshen said slowly, "and according to him, there seems to be a base in the mountain where many children are kept."


    Ann''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. The blue eyed boy of the same age is abducted again. It must be NianWei, it must be!


    Otherwise, there would not be so many coincidences in the world.


    "I''m going to find him!" Ann tone firm, she looked at Huo tingshen, "you can''t stop me!"


    "I won''t stop you," horting said


    "Then we will..."


    "According to your present physical condition, do you think you can stick to Qin Ling?" Huo Ting looked at an deeply and said slowly, "back ten thousand steps, you insist on that side for the sake of your children, and you feel that you can leave safely with Nian Wei?"


    "I..." Ann opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    She is really weak now.


    Ann is biting her lips and resenting her failure. When she is ill, she is lying in the hospital at this time. She may still be waiting for her.


    What''s the use of a child in the mountains, even if she signs all her products with special logos?


    "You." Huo Ting deep fingers gently help Ann wipe tears, low way, "always let you take care of your body, you just don''t listen, now cry what use?"


    Listen to him say, Ann''s tears fall more fierce, soon a small face is wet.


    "I''ve arranged for people to investigate the situation." Huo tingshen gently wiped her tears with a tissue. "Before you get the exact news, you should take good care of yourself, or I will not take you there."


    Ann''s eyes brightened: "I''m in good health, you let me go?"


    "Yes."


    "I will certainly cooperate with the doctor." Andersen''s pledge.


    After all, the body is weak. After talking with Huo tingshen for a while, Ann fell asleep, with tears on her face.


    "Fool." Huo tingshen gently kisses Ann''s eyelashes, wet with bitterness.


    He pulled the quilt for ANN, stood up and left quietly by the bed for a while.


    Open the door of the ward, see the people waiting outside, eyes surprised, is clear: "let''s go."


    "Mr. Huo didn''t ask me what I came to you for?" JOJO keeps up with him.


    "You''re not just doing things for one person right now." Huo Ting deep light way.


    Qiao Qiao pursed his lips and said nothing more. After a few steps, he gently reminded: "he is in a bad mood. If he says too much, please don''t mind."


    Huo Ting looked at Qiao Qiao in deep surprise: "you really think about him."


    Leaving the inpatient department building, there are fewer people around, so they don''t have so much scruples when they talk.


    "Mayor Tang is very hard. He can''t help many things." Joe sighed, "he doesn''t have many relatives. He cares about you very much."


    Huo tingshen let out a "hum", and saw a familiar man sitting on the bench beside the flower bed not far away. He walked over and sat down next to Tang Wenxuan, but his eyes were looking at the mirror image on the green glass curtain in front of him.


    He sat beside him with no expression on his face.


    "The impact of your bus stop is very bad." Tang Wenxuan said, "some people have already called the mayor''s hotline."


    Horting squinted at the sun: "you solved it?"


    "You shouldn''t be like this." Tang Wenxuan said slowly, "now our situation is very difficult, but the more so, the more persistent and calm we have to be."


    Huo tingshen put his legs together on his knee and knocked with his fingers on his knee. He didn''t interrupt Tang Wenxuan.


    "After the merger of Huoshi group and HC, your every move has been paid attention to, and you should pay attention to your own influence in everything you do." Tang Wenxuan found that Huo tingshen didn''t respond after a lot of painstaking, sharp tone, "Huo tingshen!"


    Horting gave a deep finger.


    "Are you listening to me?" Tang Wenxuan was a little impatient. He pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Instead of being gentle in the past, he gritted his teeth and said, "are you going to drag us all into the water?"


    "Didn''t you learn to swim long ago?"


    Huo tingshen looks at the front, his eyes are calm, but his words don''t let him, even more bitter than before. Tang Wenxuan''s face turns white and his pupils contract sharply, which makes people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "You are worthy of..."


    "I just want to be worthy of my heart." Huo tingshen waves his hand to interrupt Tang Wenxuan''s words. The tone of his speech is still calm, without any ups and downs


    Tang Wenxuan frowned: "how, now do not want to call me a little uncle?"


    "Since you are worried about being known by your political opponents, why should I rush to give you trouble?" Huo tingshen suddenly laughed, "you came here today to worry that I would say something that would damage your mayor''s life experience? Or are you worried that if I get into trouble, the other party will get to the bottom of your life experience? "


    It''s the season when the grass grows and the warbler flies, but the atmosphere between them is very cold. The air seems to have formed into pieces of ice. The slightest action can make a "click" sound, and then it will all become ice debris.


    "You think too much." Tang Wenxuan said indifferently, "I''m not as snobbish as you think."


    Huo Ting deeply ironically pulled the corners of his mouth: "you''ve been here for so long, didn''t even think of asking about your mother?"


    The expression on Tang Wenxuan''s face was very complicated.


    "In fact, you cherish your feathers as a politician more than anyone else." Horting is like a cruel executioner, mercilessly picking out the selfishness and ruthlessness of human nature.


    He didn''t look at Tang Wenxuan, even his tone didn''t make any emotional ups and downs.


    "So you don''t want Qin Fang to come back from the bottom of your heart."


    Tang Wenxuan stood up fiercely, looked at Huo tingshen coldly, gritted his teeth: "don''t guess me with your ideas.


    "I''ve overestimated you."

 Chapter 665

    Huo tingshen is still sitting on the bench, the expression on his face has not changed at all, just looking at Tang Wenxuan''s eyes more and more cold.


    "You, you..." Tang Wenxuan subconsciously wants to avoid Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    He was the one standing, but now he just felt that he was being looked down upon.


    "Since you think the wooden family is your short board disgrace, the wooden family doesn''t want you." Horting said coldly, "for the future of the mayor, we still don''t want to meet in the future."


    With that, Huo tingshen turned and left.


    Yes, from a long time ago, he realized that Tang Wenxuan was not in the right state. Although they adopted their relatives through DNA identification, and although they had done many things together, he obviously felt that the other side was taboo to the wood family.


    Step by step, things have come to this point. He doesn''t want to continue fooling around like this. It''s good to tear up the illusion of loving each other.


    "Prosperity will decline. It''s no good for you to keep such a high profile." Tang Wenxuan gas, the face of the mild all cracked, "Huo tingshen, you will regret."


    The footstep of Huo tingshen is ceaseless, entered hospital building very quickly.


    Tang Wenxuan stumbled back to the bench, put his hands in his hair, and didn''t move for a long time.


    "Are you ok?" Qiao Qiao put his finger on Tang Wenxuan''s shoulder, and his voice was gentle. "In fact, you care about them, don''t you?"


    For a while, Tang Wenxuan just light mouth: "you have not heard, I am a politician, politicians naturally cherish their feathers."


    "Do you have to say that about yourself?" Qiao Qiao squatted down in front of Tang Wenxuan, fingertips gently stroked the man''s eyebrows, "no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    Tang Wenxuan fixed looking at Qiao Qiao, sighed: "go back."


    Two people left one after another, Joe followed him, looked down to see that he was all caged in his shadow, and sighed to catch up.


    Huo tingshen went back to the ward and saw that Ann was still sleeping in bed. His heart returned to its original position.


    He went over and reached for her forehead. Ann suddenly opened her eyes and gave huoting a deep smile: "you''re back."


    Huo tingshen gave a "well", sat by the bed, poured the water and said: "when did you wake up?"


    "You open the door and I wake up." Ann smiles. "I dream about it again."


    Huo tingshen was silent. He didn''t know what to say. Now it seems that any comforting words are superfluous.


    "He''s still small, holding my leg and calling Mommy." An low way, she suddenly looked up at Huo tingshen''s eyes, "isn''t blue haven''t taken her away? Why are they abducted and sold into Qinling mountains? What happened in the middle of this? "


    Huo tingshen took the comb and gently combed Ann''s hair. His voice was not slow: "no matter what happened to Nian, your first task now is to take care of your body, otherwise you will become a drag on everyone."


    Bang bang.


    Ann''s heart trembled and her lips trembled.


    This is the first time that Huo tingshen said that she was a drag. She felt sad but could not refute. Her heart was like a stone, and the pain from sharp edges and corners quickly spread all over her body.


    "Xiao, the situation is very complicated now. I don''t think I can spare much time to take care of you." Huo tingshen''s fingers went through Anwu''s black hair and combed it gently. "You should get better soon."


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen, with the same eyebrows and the same expression. But how could she see that she was tired? She was so flustered that she grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm: "I, I..."


    "Well, I''ll buy you a meal." Huo tingshen took out his arm and patted ANN on the cheek. "The water is not hot. You remember to drink it."


    Ann looked at the suddenly empty right hand, watched Huo tingshen go out, saw the door of the ward opened and closed, tears suddenly surge to.


    Her hands clasped her knees, her shoulders trembled violently, her hair cluttered to her face, and she was as embarrassed as she was.


    Outside the ward, Huo Ting looked at the weeping little wife in the room and secretly clenched her fingers, hoping that she would understand his good intentions in the future.


    When it was getting dark, Huo tingshen came back. Ann had already had dinner. When he came in, his eyes flashed and he looked up with a smile: "I can do it myself. You don''t have to work every day."


    "The fruit is washed." Huo tingshen handed Ann the box containing the fruit, "but don''t eat too much at night."


    Ann reached over and looked down at the drops of water on the purple grape. She laughed and didn''t speak.


    They sat silently in the ward, as if from the beginning of the morning, the atmosphere here is not the same, one step attention has become embarrassing.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Ann couldn''t help opening her mouth and broke the deadlock at this time.


    "The doctor said you need to recuperate," horting said


    "Good."


    "Things in Qinling are a little complicated. I may be busy dealing with them recently. I may not be able to come every day." Huo Ting looked at the case card at the head of the bed and said slowly, "get better soon."


    Ann looked into Huo Ting''s deep eyes. Over the years, the man''s eyes were still as deep as the sea, hiding many things she couldn''t understand.


    "I know." She whispered, suddenly accentuated tone, a word, "but you have to promise me a condition, wait for me to go."


    "As long as you get better."


    Huo tingshen stayed in the ward very late before going back. She lay down on the bed and quietly felt the silence of the night. She was very flustered. Huo tingshen''s sudden change of attitude made her flustered.


    She combed the past between them again and again, pondered the recent conversation between them, and suspected that she had said something wrong that made him unhappy


    "Deep court!" Suddenly she sat up and looked sideways at the window.


    Dim yellow light through the window shine in, weak light can only see the outline of the fingers, she quietly seems not to exist, for a long time low sigh.


    "You keep saying that you don''t want to drag him down, but the facts drag him down." Ann''s voice is like a sigh, long and long, "can you fight for breath, he is very tired..."


    She is like an elderly person, talking about it for a long time.


    When the East became white, Ann felt that her eyelids became astringent and heavy. She pulled the quilt and lay down, but she had no dream.


    There was a long and even breath in the room, and the world returned to tranquility and gentleness.


    "Let''s go." Huo Ting looks at the people in the room deeply and turns to leave.


    Mu Jia sighed and followed quickly.


    "Young master, when are you going to leave?"


    "Now."


    Three days later.


    "Congratulations on your discharge." Chen Lan holds a big bunch of flowers to push the door to come in, see an is packing things, smile way, "your home Mr. Huo?"


    Ann''s eyes were dim, and soon raised a smiling face: "the company is busy."


    "Also, otherwise, according to Huo tingshen''s nervousness to you, he will guard you all the time." Chen Lan put perfume lilies on the table, helped Ann put things in order and put them in the trunk, and from time to time he made fun of ANN. "You are really happy. After all these years,"


    Ann face with a shallow smile, but the heart is very painful, she loves huoting deep.


    For so many years, she has been the one who was pointed at by the guardian. He searched for her all over the world, tried to protect her and coax her, but the result


    As he said, from the beginning to now, she has been a drag on him all the way. How hard should he work.


    "Small?" Chen Lan gently pushed an, "what''s the matter with you? I''m a little absent-minded when I talk to you? "


    Ann shook her head. "Let''s go."


    "I just asked the doctor, he said that you are too nervous, relax and take good care, and soon you will be OK." Chen Lan took the luggage in one hand and Ann''s arm in the other, "after going home, don''t think about those messy things, have a good rest, you know?"


    Ann patted the back of Chen Lan''s hand gently: "it''s hard for you."


    "If you''re dying, you''re so polite to me."


    Walking out of the inpatient building, the sun poured down and wrapped people tightly. It seemed that their quiet mood was much better.


    "You help me send things back. I''ll go to tingshen company." Ann smiles.


    She suddenly missed Mr. Huo, and wanted to run quickly to him. She hugged his arm and promised that she would take good care of herself and never be a drag on them all again.


    "Why are you looking for him?" Chen Lan held an''s arm, her eyes a little nervous, but she soon covered it up and said with a smile, "bend and read do not know you are discharged today, you this woman is not Xi''an to see his son and daughter?"


    Ann was embarrassed: "I, I want to..."


    "Well, Mr. Huo''s secretaries in your family are all men. You don''t need to make a surprise investigation." Chen Lan put an in the car, started the car, and said with a smile, "what do you think you are worried about?"


    When settling down, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "if I don''t go, just concentrate on driving and don''t talk."


    She looked out of the window at the back of the green belt, looking at the crowd on the street, empty heart suddenly filled with.


    The future is very long, and she still has a lot of time to take care of Mr. Huo.


    At the same time, a black car stopped at the foot of Qinling mountain. Huo Ting squinted at the lush mountains with deep and complex eyes.


    "If you treat me so coldly, be careful that she will come back to you." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "you are not afraid of her wishful thinking, angry ignore you?"


    Huo tingshen checked the map information in his hand. After confirming the location, he said: "I protect her too well."


    After breaking with Tang Wenxuan that day, he suddenly thought, if he can''t continue to protect her, can she let her live a good life?


    "I see what you mean." Mu Tianyi narrowed his eyes, "but I don''t know. Maybe she will misunderstand you. After all, you did too well before."


    Huo tingshen also found a way to take the lead.


    "I believe in her."

 Chapter 666

    The Huo family.


    "I want to hear the truth." An stares at Chen Lan, word by word, "you really regard me as a burden, so no matter what happens, you choose not to tell me."


    Bending eyes red, carefully pulling Ann''s clothes: "Mommy, I''m not good..."


    If it wasn''t for her wrong words, Mommy would not be so angry. Before daddy left, he told mommy not to be angry.


    She''s not a good kid.


    "Look at you, you scared the baby." Chen Lan will bend the circle into her arms, gently wipe the tears on her face, coax way, "Mommy sick sad, bend don''t be afraid, OK?"


    She twisted her fingers and looked at Chen Lan. Her eyes returned to Ann again, as if Ann didn''t speak, and she couldn''t feel at ease.


    "Mommy''s scared?" With a sigh, she hugged her daughter and gently kissed her cheek, "would you like to see my brother first? Mommy and Aunt Chen Lan have something to say. "


    Bending eyes blinked, holding Ann''s fingers shaking a few times: "Mommy doesn''t go."


    "Good."


    With an''s assurance, he left with ease, but when climbing the stairs, he turned back again and again, as if worried that an would suddenly disappear.


    "I admit, Huo tingshen went to find NianWei." Chen Lan doesn''t wait for an to continue to ask. She says directly, "don''t blame him. He does it for you."


    Ann was silent and didn''t speak. Her ten fingers were crossed so that people couldn''t see what she was thinking.


    "What''s more, Huo tingshen is not going alone this time, and Mu Tianyi is going with him." Chen Lan suddenly sped up, "I believe they will come back soon."


    Ann slowly looked up at the opposite Chen Lan: "thank you."


    "Ah?" Chen Lan mouth opened Zhang, stretched out a hand to probe the forehead of probe an, careful way, "are you all right?"


    They all cheated her together, and she didn''t get angry? What a surprise!


    An wry smile: "am I such a unreasonable person?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Lan shakes her head, looks at Shang an''s eyes, and says, "they are both people who rush in the wind and rain. This time, they must be OK. I''ll tell you, Mu Tianyi..."


    Ann took Chen Lan''s hand and said, "thank you.


    Chen Lan expression a Zheng, then smile, hold an''s hand didn''t speak.


    They all believe that their men will come back soon.


    "What are you going to do next?" Chen Lan asked.


    Ann squinted at the sun: "do what you can, take care of the children, take care of yourself."


    Wait for him to come back.


    "Me too." Chen Lan smile, secretly out of a breath.


    She thought Ann would make trouble to find Huo tingshen, but she didn''t expect that it would be so easy to deal with it. It''s a surprise.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Chen Lan smiles and takes out her cell phone from her bag. When she sees the calling number, the smile on her face disappears. She angrily presses the phone off and throws the cell phone into her bag.


    "What happened?" An soft voice way, see Chen Lan shake head again way, "know so many years, but I rarely see you like this."


    Just at this time, the mobile phone in the bag rang again, and the clear bell urged people''s mind to buzz.


    "Chen Lan?" Ann took her hand. "What happened?"


    Chen Lan curled his mouth, took out his mobile phone and showed it to an: "it''s not the people over there. They urge me to go there all day. Do you know if they know how to look at people''s faces? I refuse so obviously. I beg for nothing all day. Are you bored?"


    An is to know the Chen family''s situation, patted Chen Lan''s back of the hand gently: "since hate very much, why not pull the phone black."


    "They''ll change their cell phone numbers."


    "You can change your mobile phone number. Mu Tianyi''s wife doesn''t want to be disturbed. There must be many ways, right?" Ann looked at Chen Lan with complicated eyes and said slowly, "you don''t want to, do you?"


    After a long silence, Chen Lan slowly said, "you''re right. If I don''t want to be disturbed, there are a hundred ways."


    But she didn''t do anything and was disturbed by them again and again. While she was irritable, she felt great satisfaction and happiness in her heart.


    "You know, I didn''t have any position in the Chen family before. I was almost killed by them when I was in a fire." Chen Lan gritted her teeth, "at that time, I secretly vowed that I would never have any relationship with those people in my life."


    Ann did not speak, just got up and poured a glass of water to Chen Lan, still sitting beside her, to be a good audience.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When they come to beg me, I''m very excited." Chen Lan pulled the corners of her mouth, laughing uglier than crying. She looked down at the steaming water cup and sighed slowly, "I think, it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. I feel happy to see the people who have stepped on me have to look up at me!"


    Ann sighed and handed her a tissue. "You''re crying."


    Chen Lan wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand and gritted her teeth: "you said they bullied me and mommy so much, why should I help them?"


    "You didn''t tell me before that Mrs. Chen is not your biological mother." Ann said in a slow voice, "when I found out not long ago, I was really surprised."


    She always knew that Chen Lan was not very popular at home, but she never knew that Qin Rong was not her mother.


    "I didn''t tell you because I didn''t know." Chen Lan sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, "you should know that I went abroad not long ago. By chance, Chen Lin let it slip, and I just know."


    Ann nodded: "no wonder you come back from abroad, the whole person strange."


    "Don''t you think they are wonderful. They have kept me at home for so many years, and they always kidnap me to do things for the Chen family." Chen Lan angry extremely counter smile, the finger puts on the forehead, "the world''s big, really is all strange."


    The ringtone of the mobile phone in the bag finally stops. Ann accompanies Chen Lan and doesn''t know what to say.


    "In fact, you still manage the Chen family, don''t you?" Ann looked into Chen Lan''s eyes, "if you didn''t know your life experience last time, you are going to take care of them when you go abroad."


    Chen Lan was silent.


    Ann pursed her lips. They were not ruthless people, but those people never understood what they wanted. They were kidnapped with family love time and time again, but they never thought that as long as they paid a little sincerity, they could repair the broken relationship.


    "Forget about them." Chen Lan pulled the tissue and wiped her eyes, rubbing the used tissue into a ball and throwing it into the garbage can, "remember your words, take good care of your body, take good care of your home, take good care of yourself."


    Ann solemnly "Er" A: "you don''t worry."


    "If you need anything, please call me." An anxiously exhorts Chen Lan, "tingshen and big brother fight side by side, and we also need to rely on each other."


    Chen Lan looks at an and suddenly smiles. She reaches out and pinches her cheek: "deal, Mrs. Huo."


    After leaving Huo''s home, Chen Lan drives away. She turns on the music in the car. The melodious and quiet melody can''t make her feel better. In her mind, everyone''s face flashed like a lantern.


    Those face make-up spin fast, turn faster and bigger, as if to swallow her.


    "Creak!" Chen Lan suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car made a harsh sound and stopped for a long distance


    Chen Lan holds the steering wheel in both hands, buries his head, and his shoulders shake violently.


    "It''s her mother who seduces her father. They''re the ones who are sorry for us. Shouldn''t they help us now?"


    "Lan Lan, you should atone for your mother."


    "If your mother is a good woman, she won''t send you to the Chen family and leave with a sum of money!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sentence by sentence, like a sharp knife cutting Chen Lan''s nerves, she has a severe headache and panic. She can''t accept that her mother has destroyed other people''s marriage, and she can''t accept that her mother has used her to pay back money.


    How cruel!


    But these words, she can''t talk to Ann in any case, she feels very embarrassed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Abrupt ringtone is like a rough hand, holding Chen Lan''s heart, so she had to recover from her emotions.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lan cold voice sneer, "I didn''t say, you don''t call me again?"


    There was silence for a long time. When she wanted to hang up, an old and strange voice came from there.


    "Lan Lan."


    Chen Lan in the heart "clap Deng" a, wring eyebrow of: "who are you?"


    "I''m your mother." The man on the phone began to cry.


    "Nonsense Chen Lan sneer, "pa" hang up the phone.


    After her mother''s disappearance for so many years, she suddenly appeared. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? Chen Tianhua could think of any way to get money from her.


    She really underestimated her father.


    Putting the mobile phone aside, Chen Lan takes a deep breath, starts the car and drives towards the castle. Mu Tianyi is not at home. She wants to protect the place instead of him.


    "Madame." Lingdang ran over in a hurry. "Go and have a look. Miss Huohuo lost her temper alone in the room and smashed a lot of things."


    Chen Lan frowned: "who provoked her?"


    Although the temper of Huo Huo was a little anxious, he never lost his temper for no reason. Even if he was angry, he would not speak at most and stay quiet for a while, but he was never like today.


    "Maybe it''s because of master NianWei." Said the bell.


    Chen Lan sighs. They have arrived at the gate of Huohuo''s courtyard. Because there are many courtyards in the castle, Huo Huo proposed to have his own courtyard.


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of broken porcelain came out of the room, and Chen Lan''s eyes jumped. The bad mood brought by the Chen family had long been thrown aside, and all her attention turned to her daughter.


    "Fire? I''m Mommy


    There was a sound in the room, and then there was a sound of porcelain falling to the ground.

 Chapter 667

    "You all go." There was a muffled cry in the room.


    Chen Lan and Ling Dang look at each other. They are stunned. Since Huo Huo was sensible, the girl seldom shed tears. Now she is crying. It seems that things are more serious than they think.


    "You go and prepare something to eat." Chen Lan whispered to lingdang, "it will be delivered in half an hour."


    Lingdang nods to leave. Chen Lan gently pushes the door in to avoid the porcelain on the ground. She sees her daughter sitting at the head of the bed crying.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Lan gently asked, "do you want to provoke your grandfather to make so much noise?"


    The fire quickly wiped to wipe eyes, don''t overdo don''t see Chen Lan.


    "Worried about reading?" Chen Lan took her daughter''s little hand and said in a soft voice, "haven''t your father and uncle gone to find him?"


    Red eyes red, nose red, blinking wet eyes, like a poor rabbit, to see the evil heart will melt.


    "Silly boy." Chen Lan sighed, "it''s not beautiful to cry any more."


    Huohuo wiped his eyes: "some people say that NianWei was abducted? They said, "they said that huonian will never come back until he is sold into the mountains."


    "Fool, it''s all deceitful." Chen Lan embraces her daughter''s shoulder and gently pats her back to comfort her. "Do you think Daddy is very powerful?"


    Huohuo thought: "yes."


    "Where''s uncle tingshen?" Chen Lan continued, "is he also very powerful?"


    The fire started again.


    "So two very powerful people together, do you think you can save NianWei?" Chen Lan''s voice is gentle, pacifying her daughter''s flustered heart, "moreover, NianWei is very smart, how can he let people bury him in the mountains?"


    No matter how clever the child is, she still can''t get around Chen Lan''s reasonable reasoning. The little girl looks at Chen Lan in a daze. After a while, she says, "are you still worried?"


    "Surely he will come back?" Huohuo asked again.


    Even if she knows the answer, she still needs to be told over and over again, otherwise her heart will not be stable at all.


    "Certainly." Chen Lan nodded solemnly, feeling her daughter''s tense mood slowly relaxed, she gently out of breath, deliberately face way, "later in a bad mood can''t fall things, you know?"


    Huohuo''s face was very embarrassed. She was very embarrassed when she said goodbye: "I''m sorry, Mommy."


    "You know what''s wrong?" Chen Lan saw her daughter nodding and said with a smile, "so what should you do now?"


    "Clean up the room." Huohuo clever way, she found the broom to clean, from time to time looked up at Chen Lan, "Mommy, read not sure will come back?"


    Chen Lan nodded: "will come back."


    The smile on Huohuo Huo''s face is more intense, and her actions are much lighter. Chen Lan''s face is always with a shallow smile that makes her daughter feel at ease, but she is very upset.


    It''s been three days. Mu Tianyi hasn''t called back. I don''t know what''s going on there, and Chen family


    When she thought of the Chen family, she thought of the phone call and the old voice who claimed to be her mother on the phone, and her heart suddenly choked.


    "Mommy, I''m ready." Huohuo stretched out his hand and shook in front of Chen Lan, "Mommy? What are you thinking? "


    Chen Lan returns in time, looking at the smooth ground, hugging her daughter and kissing: "are you hungry? I asked aunt lingdang to get you something to eat. "


    "Almond crisp." Huohuo thought about it, then lowered his head and said, "NianWei likes mung bean cake."


    Chen Lan touched her daughter''s hair and said gently, "it''s better for Huohuo to learn how to make mung bean cake with her aunt in the kitchen. He must be very happy when she doesn''t come back to make it for him."


    "Good!" Huohuo nodded his head hard, and his eyes twinkled with the light of stars. "I can make it delicious."


    Looking at her daughter running out, Chen Lan is inexplicably envious. She is still a child, so it''s easy to believe everything beautiful.


    With a slight sigh, she stood up and went out.


    There were a few dark clouds in the bright sky, and the light on the top of the head was much dimmer.


    Two days later, there is still no news from Mu Tianyi. When Chen Lan sees an again, she can''t say any words of comfort.


    The two women''s eyes were opposite, and they both saw worry in each other''s eyes.


    "You... Sit down." Chen Lan pointed to the next position, laughing dry, "they two after so many things, certainly no problem, now don''t contact us, should have their own plan."


    She said a lot at a time, not sure whether she was comforting or comforting herself.


    "I know." Ann whispered, wringing the bag belt with her fingers. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something to comfort each other. "I think they should be..."


    She got stuck in the middle of her words, and finally gave a bitter smile.


    Both women were silent, the shadow of the sun swirling on the floor of the room.


    "Ma''am, someone is looking for you outside." Lingdang came in, gave a smile to an and Chen Lan, and continued, "it''s an old lady who insists on seeing you."


    Chen Lan in the heart "clatters" a, in the brain suddenly flash an idea, just wait for her to capture to disappear, her finger knocked on the table, slowly way: "I don''t know, you let her go."


    "Ah?" Ling Dang Leng for a while, see Chen Lan and have no other instruction, had to answer a, turn round to go out.


    An looks at Chen Lan doubtfully: "do you know who it is?"


    Otherwise, according to Chen Lan''s character, he will not drive away directly.


    "On the way back from you two days ago, I answered a phone call." Chen Lan narrowed his eyes, "from the Chen family."


    Her voice was calm without any ups and downs, her eyes were watching the aperture on the table, and her fingers were burning on it.


    Ann frowned, but did not interrupt her.


    "She said... She''s my mother." Chen Lan''s voice is difficult and astringent, as if she didn''t know how to explain, "biological mother."


    Ann was surprised: "that was..."


    "I don''t know." Chen Lan shakes her head, leans her head on the sofa and breathes softly, "I don''t know how to sort out this matter, and I don''t want to think about it now."


    An understood Chen Lan''s tangle, but could not replace Chen Lan''s present trouble. She could only hold her finger and shake it gently: "now it''s not clear, it''s OK not to see."


    Chen Lan gave a "um".


    It''s just that since the Chen family has made up their mind to take a bus with her, they won''t give up so easily.


    "You should be prepared." "If anything happens, you can protect yourself," Ann reminded


    Chen Lan Mou son sank to sink, suddenly pull a corner of mouth to smile: "do you mean, that person who claims to be my own mother will harm me?"


    "Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s ugly."


    Chen Lan really does not smile, she leaned on ANN''s shoulder, low way: "I am really not afraid of Chen family looking for someone to pretend to calculate me."


    What she was afraid of was that the woman was really her biological mother.


    "No, it''s going to be OK." Ann patted Chen Lan''s head gently, "no matter what happens, I will be with you, I promise."


    "Tut Tut, a weak little boy can be powerful!" Chen Lan suddenly and not serious, "the men are not, we two support each other."


    As expected, the Chen family will not give up so easily.


    For several days, the woman was waiting outside the castle to see Chen Lan. Sometimes she would ask someone to send her own snacks, all of which were Chen Lan''s favorite tastes.


    "Here she is again, ma''am." Lingdang said cautiously, "have you seen her?"


    "Bata."


    Chen Lan broke a flower branch and frowned: "what did she say?"


    "I still want to see you..." the bell whispered, "yesterday the old man asked..."


    A woman comes to the gate of the castle every day to recognize her daughter. The key is mu Tianyi''s wife, the future hostess of the castle. The old man doesn''t care.


    "I''ll see her." Chen Lan put down the scissors in her hand, cut her hair and walked towards the door.


    It''s a bright morning. Chen Lan feels chilly in her heart. It seems that something is crying in her heart.


    Her mother! Biological mother!


    It''s a long distance, but Chen Lan feels that she''ll finish soon. She stands ten meters away and looks at the woman who has taken the vicissitudes at the door.


    There are two bodyguards standing at the door. The woman doesn''t dare to break in directly. She can only lean her head and watch carefully. When she sees Chen Lan coming, her eyes suddenly brighten up.


    "Lan Lan!" The woman cried with joy, "I''m here, here."


    Chen Lan frowned and walked step by step. As the distance between them decreased, she gradually saw the woman''s face clearly.


    At this moment, she believed that she was her biological mother.


    Although time blurred the woman''s appearance in front of her, Chen Lan could tell at a glance that she and she had very similar facial features.


    "I made your favorite snack." A woman with a box, flattering looking at Ann, forehead deep wrinkles tell each other, she is not good.


    Across a door, Chen Lan looks at the person opposite, with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Lan Lan" the woman calls her carefully, "are you ok?"


    Chen Lan walked out of the door and went straight to the garden beside her. Seeing this, the woman quickly picked up something and ran after her.


    "Tell me what you want." Chen Lan visual front, eyes empty, just wringing fingers betrayed her real emotion at this time, "finish, after don''t come again."


    After all, for so many years, she lived well without her own mother.


    "I''m really your mother. Can you believe me?" The woman eagerly opens her mouth. She reaches out to grab Chen Lan''s arm. Seeing her dodging, she takes back her hand and sobs, "I''ve been missing you all these years."


    Chen Lan light way: "have what words, you say clearly today, hereafter all don''t come to me."

 Chapter 668

    "Lan Lan, I know you always blame your mother." The woman wiped her eyes, fingers like dry old bark, can see that she is not good these years, "but then my mother left you is also a last resort."


    Chen Lan clenched her fingers.


    "I couldn''t support myself at that time. How could I take you to suffer with me?" The woman has cried bitterly, "I miss you day and night all these years, and I can''t sleep all night."


    Chen Lan suddenly turns around and looks at the woman crying in front of her. The expression on her face is not emotional.


    "In that case, why have you never appeared in front of me?"


    "You are a miss of the Chen family. I am not ashamed to see you in such a position." The woman wiped her eyes, "I think, as long as you can live well, I will never see you."


    "Is it?" Chen Lan suddenly laughed and looked at the woman, "in that case, what are you doing now?"


    The Chen family was in trouble, so they came?


    What a complicated relationship it is.


    "Lan Lan..." the woman''s smile was bitter. She looked at Chen Lan, who wanted to be close but didn''t dare to come forward. "Your father found me."


    Chen Lan Mou son a tight, dead stare at a woman: "continue to say."


    "I was sorry for the Chen family." The woman''s face was embarrassed and she said dryly, "I know I''m sorry for you, but now... I, I hope you can... He is your own father after all."


    Chen Lan a word: "so, at the beginning really is you destroyed other people''s marriage?"


    "Yes." The woman lowered her head. "I''m sorry for you."


    Chen Lan wiped an eye mercilessly: "since so, why should I help you."


    "Lan Lan, you..."


    "Never show up in front of me again." Chen Lan turns to leave, the footstep does not have the slightest nostalgia


    The woman looks at Chen Lan''s head and disappears in sight. She wipes her eyes and takes a look at the magnificent castle. She leaves with her mouth. Her old back is unbearable.


    Chen family.


    "Li Yumei, you are really useless!" Qin Rong said angrily, "it''s been so many days, you still haven''t made any progress!"


    Chen Tianhua also impatiently patted the table: "you were not full of confidence before, what''s the matter now? And play us all like monkeys? "


    If we continue to delay like this, the Chen family''s assets will evaporate.


    "She won''t listen to me." Li Yumei mumbled, her face disappeared the previous pitiful, unconvinced excuse, "I have told her, but she told me not to go in the future."


    Qin Rong snorted coldly: "I have said for a long time that you, a woman, will be raised in vain sooner or later. Now I believe you?"


    Chen Tianhua gas in the living room circle, the brain quickly turning, in the end how to let Chen Lan promise to give money!


    As early as I knew today, I should have been a little better to this girl. Who knows that Mu Tianyi can marry her.


    "You go on tomorrow." Chen Tianhua stares at Li Yumei, gnashing his teeth, "since she can see you today, maybe she can promise next time."


    Li Yu Mei opened her mouth and finally lowered her head: "what''s the matter with my son?"


    "As long as you get it done, I promise your son will be in good condition." Chen Tianhua''s eyes were sinister, and he gave a cold hum to Li Yumei, "and I''ll give you a lot of money."


    Li Yu Mei narrowed her eyes: "OK, I''ll continue to go tomorrow."


    "Get out of here." Qin Rong waved, looking at this and that woman like face, she felt the heart blocked flustered, "one by one is a disaster."


    Chen Tianhua looked at it coldly: "do you have a better way?"


    "I, i... I didn''t say anything." Qin Rong cold hum a, "you hurl at me fierce what."


    Chen Tianhua shook his hand and walked towards the stairway. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "why haven''t you seen Chen Lin recently? What is she up to? "


    "Linlin has not been out there all the time." Qin Rong had a flash of panic in her eyes, but she covered up the past very well. Instead, she complained to Chen Tianhua, "my daughter has been spoiled since childhood, but now she''s begging for this price. Do you want to kill her?"


    Chen Tianhua looked at Qin Rong: "I only said one word, you have so many words waiting for me."


    Qin Rong snorts coldly. Don''t look over her head. When she hears the voice of Chen Tianhua entering the study upstairs, she pats her chest gently and breathes a long breath. If Chen Tianhua knows what Chen Lin is doing, she will be angry early.


    "Daughter." Qin Rong hid in the balcony with her mobile phone and deliberately lowered her voice, "when will you come back? Your father asked you today, or you first... Hello? Hello


    A rustling sound came from the mobile phone. The signal was cut off. When Qin Rong called in again, a mechanical reminder came from the mobile phone: "the number you dialed can''t be connected for the moment, please redial later."


    "Break the signal!"


    Chen Lin angrily raised her cell phone and wanted to throw it out. Suddenly she took it back, put it in her pocket, looked at the surrounding environment, and hit the man next to her with her arm. "It''s five days, and if she doesn''t go out, she will die here!"


    The man''s arms are full of tattoos. He puts his hand around Chen Lan''s neck and rubs his other hand on her chest: "these days, when did I starve you?"


    Chen Lin snorted in pain. She hugged the man''s neck with her backhand. She tore off the clothes on her chest with her backhand and pasted them on the man: "I''m hungry now."


    "Wave goods!"


    The man said a few dirty words, turned over and pressed the woman on the ground, just like other times in these days, he raped the woman without any politeness.


    The smell of erosion spread in the woods, and the heavy gasp gradually suppressed the sound of insects.


    "Comfortable?" The man picked up his trousers and sat down with a piece of grass in his mouth. He patted Chen Lin''s snow-white buttocks with his big hand. "You bitch, you''re really provocative."


    Chen Linjiao gasped and closed her clothes. Her eyes were quiet: "it''s very troublesome to be watched by Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi at the same time."


    Since their two men lost contact, they had a premonition that the situation was not good, but they never thought that Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi would find here so soon.


    "What are you afraid of! This is our territory. It''s not a big deal to hide for ten days and a half a month, even for a year and a half. " The man narrowed his eyes and suddenly became fierce. "These two people must die, or we''ll all be finished."


    Chen Lin shivered: "they are Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi."


    "So what! It''s not two eyes and one mouth! " The man disdains a way, stretch out a hand to hold Chen Lin''s chin, "you this woman courage how still so small?"? You don''t know what we''re doing? As long as you''re caught, there''s no way out. "


    Chen Lin''s eyes flashed: "what are you going to do?"


    "Put that kid in cave six." The man''s expression is fierce, "leave them all in the Qinling Mountains."


    Chen Lan eyes a bright: "good!"


    Just one child less makes a lot less money.


    ¡°OO£¡¡±


    The sound of leaves being disturbed came from a distance. The man immediately pulled Chen Lin into the woods, dodged left and right, and soon disappeared.


    More than ten minutes later, Mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen stood under a big tree and looked around. What they saw was not only leaves but also leaves, and each leaf looked the same as the other.


    "It''s said that cunning rabbits have three caves. I''m afraid these people have more than three nests." Mu Tianyi holds a tree for breath.


    Huo tingshen carefully observed the surrounding environment, picked up a brooch on the ground, took it in his hand and looked at it: "this direction is right."


    A week ago, the two of them went to Qinling Mountains and found their dens according to the clues they had got before. They didn''t have much effort to find their dens, but they didn''t know how to be found, so they began to pursue and be hunted alternately.


    The two sides have been fighting for a long time in the Qinling Mountains, but things have not made any progress.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s go out first." Mu Tianyi takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call. He raises his mobile phone to change direction, but still can''t, "no signal."


    These days, whenever night falls, the people they arranged will come by helicopter, drop the rope and take them up, and continue to start the next day.


    "It''s not always like this these days." Huo tingshen looks ok, did not do very embarrassed, he looked at his mobile phone, "I have no signal here, wait and see."


    They sat on the ground and it was getting dark.


    "It''s all luck to find signals here. If you''re not lucky, you''ll have to wait all night." Mu Tianyi pulled a leaf, "so long did not call home, they must be worried about bad."


    Huo Ting looked at the stars in the sky and said softly, "they are all smart women. They must know how to take care of themselves."


    "Do you believe what you say?" Mu Tianyi looked at Huo tingshen and said, "isn''t one more stupid than the other? Chen Lan, in particular, is stupid... "


    Huo tingshen said: "as far as I know, Chen Lan is the best graduate. She won the first place in all subjects by herself."


    "People with high intelligence and low EQ are also common." Mu Tianyi squinted and said, "it''s small. Before you separated for so many years, she also brought Zimo very well and established her own brand."


    Horting pursed his lips. Yes, when he was away, he could be so strong that he didn''t need any care.


    But he would rather she had high IQ and low EQ all her life, let him cover all the chill outside for her, she was only responsible for a small day.


    "Still no signal." Huo tingshen changed the topic of Mu Tianyi, "I''m afraid we''re really going to spend the night here."


    Mu Tianyi shrugged: "anyway, I''m not afraid."


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi lock their mobile phones at the same time, and quietly hide in the black forest, listening to the sound of getting closer and closer. It''s the rustle of shoes on the leaves.

 Chapter 669

    "Ma Dan, suddenly move the child away. What happened in the middle of the night?" A man scolded, "brother leopard is only fooling around with that woman. It''s all our brothers who work hard."


    "That group of people are searching all day, we can only work at night." Another man said, "don''t say such words in the future. If brother leopard knows, you will die."


    The first man spit hard: "let''s go!"


    Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi hold their breath. When they hear that they are going away, they slowly follow. They are going to transfer their children.


    "Click!"


    "Who?"


    Horting stepped on a branch under his deep feet. The sound just came from breaking the branch. Now he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Under the starlight, he heard two men''s voices getting closer and closer, and secretly touched the dagger in his pocket. In the dead of night, it''s not suitable to shoot.


    "Don''t look. I can''t point to anything." Another man yelled, "I''m so tired in the middle of the night. I can get back to sleep after finishing things earlier."


    "Ma Dan, labor and capital are nervous, and they are going to be crazy!" The man swearing away, "when this thing is done, I will take the money to leave."


    "Yes, I''ll find another woman then."


    "Ha ha"


    Two men''s voices are more and more far away, Huo tingshen carefully moved his feet, and slowly followed Mu Tianyi: "let''s go."


    "There must be something to follow these two people." Mu Tianyi low voice way, "perhaps read not really here."


    Horting pursed his lips: "let''s go."


    Next, they were very careful. They didn''t make any more sound. Through sound identification, they followed the two men in front from a distance. About half an hour later, they saw a place with light from a distance.


    "You hear children crying." Horting looked over there. "We''ve got the right place."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "there must be a strict guard here. It''s impossible to take the child away with us alone."


    And listen to the news, the children inside are not one or two.


    "You have to bring it out. You heard the conversation between the two. They want to move the child away." Huo Ting deep eye color heavy, "I will lead those people away, you take the child."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "so..."


    "After saving people, don''t rush out of the woods here. Now it''s still a while before dawn. You take people to hide." Huo tingshen has sorted out his thoughts clearly and said in a deep voice, "wait for our people to come."


    Finish saying, he turns round to want to go, Mu Tianyi grabs his arm: "I go."


    "Don''t argue." Huo tingshen broke away from his arm and ran away from the cave along the path in the woods.


    Mu Tianyi smashed the ground hard and gritted his teeth: "you promised that I would go back alive."


    The only response to him was the sound of the wind blowing through the trees.


    "Bang! Bang


    From a distance came the sound of gunfire, followed by a burst of noise, more and more intensive gunfire, Mu Tianyi saw a dozen men running out of the cave with guns.


    "What happened?" Someone called.


    "Someone''s tracking. They''re all in that direction!"


    Several people Hula ran out, one after another the sound of the gun startled the whole forest.


    Until no one came out of the cave again, Mu Tianyi jumped up and quickly approached the cave. He took a look in the cave. There were only two men in it.


    He squinted, grabbed a stone and threw it out with a dull sound.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked, "go and have a look."


    "Isn''t it a sneak attack?" The other was timid. "I''m with you."


    "All right."


    Hearing their voices approaching, Mu Tianyi clenched the dagger and quickly wiped their necks. They hit the ground and made a dull noise.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m new." Mu Tianyi put away his dagger and went into the cave. When he saw the scene inside, he was shocked.


    There are more than a dozen children in it, from two or three to teenagers. Boys and girls are half of each other. The only difference is that these children are all locked up in cages with chains on their feet.


    In a period of time, he could not bring so many children out safely and smoothly.


    "What''s your name?" Mu Tianyi went to the biggest boy in front of him, half squatted down, eyes parallel with him, "talk."


    The boy looked at Mu Tianyi: "Lin Rui."


    "Well, now listen to me and remember what I say." Mu Tianyi took a deep look at the direction of the cave and said quickly, "I can''t take you out of here alone, but I will come back. Before that, you should protect yourself and don''t argue with each other."


    Lin Rui''s eyes widened: "you won''t cheat me?"


    "What are you worth cheating on?" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "I have to give you a task. If they want to transfer you, try to leave a trace so that I can find you."


    Lin Rui nodded hard. He dodged to reveal the smallest cage behind him. "Can you take her away?"


    Mu Tianyi sees a baby lying in a swaddle in the cage. He looks less than one year old. At this moment, the child is looking at him with tearful eyes. His heart is soft.


    "Who is she?"


    Lin Rui shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Mu Tianyi took a look at Lin Rui and patted his hair across the railing of the cage: "I believe you can do it well, you should also believe me."


    "Good."


    Mu Tianyi put the baby with a child on the ground, picked up a dead man in one hand, dragged him far away, covered his friend with leaves, turned back and looked at Lin Rui: "remember, I haven''t been here."


    "Well." The little boy nodded hard.


    Mu Tianyi took a few steps with a small cage, then turned back and asked him, "have you ever seen a boy with blue eyes, about the same age as you?"


    "No Lin Rui shook his head blankly.


    Mu Tianyi nodded and left quickly.


    Some of the children in the cave cry tired and fall asleep, while others chatter.


    Lin Rui said in a loud voice: "the uncle just now will beat away the bad guys, but don''t tell the bad guys that uncle has been here, or we will stay here all our lives and never see our parents."


    Referring to mom and Dad, the children began to cry again, and no one talked about Mu Tianyi''s coming.


    Mu Tianyi didn''t go far. He listened to the sound of gunfire. He suddenly had a bad feeling: "Huo tingshen, I''m waiting for you to go back."


    "Boss, boss, can you hear me?"


    The familiar voice came from the top of my head, followed by the roar that was getting closer and closer. Mu Tianyi looked up and saw that it was his own person.


    He took out his cell phone, saw the full cell signal, and immediately dialed the phone in the past: "what''s the situation?"


    "All the people in the woods have escaped." We''ll send someone down at once. "


    Half an hour later, a Yan took more than a dozen people to stand in front of Mu Tianyi. One of them was holding the baby that Mu Tianyi brought out.


    "Those people are so idiosyncratic bastards that they installed signal shields." Ah Yan was so angry, "I can''t contact you all the time. I''m really worried."


    Mu Tianyi took them to the cave and asked, "in this case, how did you find me?"


    "There''s a gunfight over there. We''ll go there quietly." Ah Yan said, "by the way, why didn''t I see Mr. Huo?"


    Mu Tianyi''s face turned white and grabbed ah Yan''s clothes: "what do you say? Is not hortensen telling you where I am? "


    "No Ah Yan shook his head, "we destroyed their signal shielding settings, according to your mobile phone positioning found here."


    Mu Tianyi''s face was livid: "what about the gunfight you said?"


    "When we rush past, it''s over. The people on the ground are dead. We can smell the smell of blood all the way, but it''s with Mr. Huo..." after a Yan''s words, he suddenly exclaimed, "is it Mr. Huo..."


    Mu Tianyi''s face is livid: "leave two people for me, you take people to find Huo tingshen immediately! We must bring people back intact. "


    If Huo tingshen has a just in case, can Ann live?


    "I''ll go right away!" A Yan dare not delay, leave in a hurry.


    Mu Tianyi clenched his fingers and pointed to the people left behind: "you go in and open the box inside."


    Now clearly know that group of people will not come back, they can carefully save the children one by one.


    Lin Rui is the first to come out and help with some children of the same age. When he sees Mu Tianyi standing at the entrance of the cave, his eyes flash and run over.


    "I''m sorry." He lowered his head. "I lied to you."


    Mu Tianyi leaned over to see him: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve seen children with blue eyes." Lin Rui licked his lips and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at Mu Tianyi. "He told me that his name was Huo NianWei."


    Mu Tian Yi Mou son a tight: "where is he?"


    "He was originally locked up here with us, but before you came, he was taken away." Lin Rui said truthfully, "it''s like going to No. 6 cave. I don''t know where it is."


    Mu Tianyi stares at Lin Rui. Rao is much more mature than his normal child. But when Mu Tianyi stares at him in this way, he timidly steps back to avoid him. His body trembles: "I, I..."


    "You''re worried that I won''t come back to save you." Mu Tianyi saw through Lin Rui''s idea, raised his hand and fell, "go and help."


    Lin Rui''s eyes were red and he was ready to cry at any time.


    "Sorry, I, I..."


    Mu Tianyi sighed. He found that since he became a father, he was cruel to his children. He touched Lin Rui''s head: "you are so young, you have done very well."


    He''s a little late. No wonder the boy.


    The night was long, but it was over.


    "Look for it!" Mu Tianyi word by word, "even if the woods turned over, but also to find people."


    Arranged several people to send the child back, Mu Tianyi personally took people to the gunfight area to look for people, and checked the bodies on the ground one by one. He didn''t find Huo tingshen. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and let out a breath.

 Chapter 670

    Ah Yan asked quickly, "is total Huo OK?"


    No one dares to think that if there is an accident in Huo tingshen, how can Ann survive.


    "If he can''t find the body, he must be alive." Mu Tianyi determined, "continue to find people, it is said that Huo Nian is not in the sixth cave."


    In the next three days, Mu Tianyi arranges his subordinates to send the children away, and stares at people to find Huo tingshen''s trace.


    But they used the most cash instruments, almost turned the whole forest upside down, still did not find Huo tingshen father and son, originally still holding the hope of Mu Tianyi, heart slowly sink down.


    "Big brother!"


    Mu Tianyi body a shock, turn around, see an stagger to run to pass over, quickly forward to meet a few steps, hold her arm frown, "how do you come?"


    "Where''s Huo tingshen?" An holds Mu Tianyi''s arm and asks anxiously, "is he, is he still alive?"


    Her heart seemed to be kneaded into a ball by the invisible hand all the time, all the nerves were entangled together, and her breath was bloody with pain.


    "It must be alive." Mu Tianyi patted an on the shoulder, "he is not a person who gives up easily, and we should not give up."


    Ann nodded heavily: "I know."


    Ever since she knew that Huo tingshen had lost her trace, she felt uneasy. She couldn''t stay at home for a moment. At last, she just ran over and stared at this place all the time to make her feel comfortable.


    "Lingdang, take Xiao to rest first." Mu Tianyi said, "we all keep mobile phones unblocked, in case Huo tingshen calls."


    Ann clenched her fingers, went to a tree silently, leaned her head on it, looked at the deep forest without blinking, thinking that the next second, the person would suddenly appear in front of her and gently called her name.


    "You said you would come back. You mustn''t cheat." Ann bit her lip. Suddenly she stood up straight, turned around and ran out. She almost fell to the ground several times.


    Lingdang ran after her and held her arm: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s go home." Ann bit her lip. "He said, let me wait for him at home."


    As long as she has her word, Huo tingshen will keep her promise.


    Maybe now, he is looking at her somewhere. She should try to take good care of herself instead of being a drag.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell the boss." Lingdang said in a hurry. He told Mu Tianyi about an''s words in a hurry. Then he quickly turned back and left the forest with an''s deep and shallow feet.


    Looking at her thin body disappeared in sight, Mu Tianyi hit the tree with a fist and said: "keep looking! Look for all the surrounding mountains and forests. "


    However, no matter what they do, Huo tingshen seems to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace, and there is no progress in the so-called No. 6 cave.


    The Huo family.


    "Xiao, do you want to live in the castle? Father asked me to pick you up Chen Lan said softly, "before you think about it, how many troubles did Huo tingshen encounter? Didn''t they all rush through one by one?"


    Ann holding a cup of hot tea, steaming hot around the facial features, the expression of her eyes become not very clear, the whole person is quiet, there is no sense of existence.


    "I know you are sad, but you have to know that you still..."


    "Chen Lan."


    Ann suddenly opened her mouth and called Chen Lan''s name. She put the cup on the table, and her fingers still had some temperature of the tea.


    "I''m really good." She narrowed her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "you may have been taking care of me all the time, but this time you have to believe that I can take care of myself and the children."


    And she just wanted to wait in their house for hortensen to come back, so he would be happy to see her when he got home.


    Think of here, the corner of an''s mouth filled with a shallow smile, fingers gently pushed Chen Lan: "go back, I''m ok."


    "But..." Chen Lan is still not at ease.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can always keep the phone open with sister-in-law seven or Uncle Li." Ann tone became firm, "you know, I will not take the safety of children joke, even for them, I will certainly be able to wait."


    So far, Chen Lan is not good to insist, had to pat the back of the hand: "something timely call me."


    "Good."


    In the evening, Ann coaxes Zimo to sleep, and then goes to the crooked room. She sees her daughter sitting on the bed reading a book. She looks very cute, and her heart aches.


    But when bending to hear the voice of the head, Ann''s face has changed into a gentle smile.


    "What are you reading?" Ann sat by the bed, her eyes were level with her daughter, and she chatted gently with her child, "Princess pea''s skin is very delicate, isn''t it?"


    Bend or rarely speak, now listen to Ann speak will stare at her eyes, but still silent.


    It''s like living in a huge glass cover. They can see each other, but they can''t communicate with each other. She doesn''t know what her daughter is thinking and doing.


    This feeling makes Ann feel very helpless.


    "Sorry, I''m not a good Mommy." Ann raised her hand and straightened her daughter''s hair, quietly accompanied her to read a book, no longer bothering her.


    Bending for a while, reading for a while, looking at Ann, finally turned a page of fairy tale book.


    The warm light in the room is tinted to create a warm and peaceful atmosphere.


    "Sleep." Bend the fairy tale book on the head of the bed, small hands holding the quilt lie down, close your eyes, breathing a little short, as if very uneasy.


    Ann is very distressed. She holds her daughter''s little body on her side, and her other hand is patting her, humming a soothing tune.


    The baby in his arms gradually calmed down, and his breathing became calm and long.


    "Baby, mommy loves you." Ann bowed his head and kissed his daughter''s forehead. "Daddy will bring his brother back together. We all have to wait for them to come back."


    She believed in Huo tingshen and that he would never leave their family easily.


    "Good night, baby girl."


    The night is quiet. Ann goes back to her room and lies on the bed. Her nose is filled with the smell of huotingshen. Ann hugs the quilt, leans her face on the pillow, and reaches out to depict huotingshen''s facial features in the void.


    His eyes, nose, mouth... Everything is so clear.


    For a long time, an Chang sighed and said, "this time, I don''t cry or make noise. I''ll wait for you at home. Don''t let me down, OK?"


    The night was quiet and there was no answer.


    In the dark, Ann tried to keep her eyes wide open to prevent tears from falling.


    Two days later, Huo tingshen still has no news, but with the news that the missing child has been rescued exposed by the media, Huo tingshen has gradually been hotly discussed.


    "Young lady, Mayor Tang is here." Uncle Li said respectfully, "are you entertaining him in the living room?"


    At this time, an is sitting in the garden in a daze, listening to Uncle Li''s words, stunned for a few seconds to react, close the book on his knee and get up: "let''s go."


    When she returned to the front hall, Tang Wenxuan was sitting on the sofa in the living room drinking tea. Just like the last time we met, Tang Wenxuan was still warm and beautiful.


    "Little uncle." Ann asked first, then sat on the sofa opposite Tang Wenxuan and said softly, "I don''t know what my little uncle is looking for me?"


    Tang Wenxuan looked at an and sighed: "I already know about tingshen. Don''t be too sad."


    "I''m not sad." Ann pursed the corners of her mouth, "he just went out to do things, and he will come back soon after things are done."


    Tang Wenxuan frowned: "what did he say?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ann''s eyes fell in the direction of the door.


    The sun came in through the window, and her eyes fell on the polished marble floor, emitting a dazzling aperture. Ann''s facial features became not very clear in the bright sun.


    "... of course." Tang Wenxuan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. "Those children have been taken back by their parents. Huo Ting has made a great contribution."


    Ann is on the sofa with one hand. She has no interest in these things.


    It seems that seeing an''s laziness and tiredness, Tang Wenxuan sighed, got up and said goodbye, "you take good care of yourself and your children. If you have anything, please contact me in time."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "Don''t be so polite to the family." Tang Wenxuan laughed, went to the door and asked, "if there is any news from tingshen, please let me know as soon as possible."


    Ann nodded, looking at Tang Wenxuan, and suddenly said, "don''t you worry about your mother?"


    Tang Wenxuan steps a meal, for a long time to sigh: "some things are always involuntarily."


    Then he got up and left.


    An stands at the door, watching Tang Wenxuan slowly walk out of Huo''s yard. Suddenly, a strange feeling flashed in his mind. But before he could catch it, that feeling disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with you, young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law see an always looking at the direction of the door in a daze, carefully asked, "feel sick?"


    Ann shook her head. "It''s nothing. I''ll go to school to pick up the curve."


    She is a little nervous recently. She must think too much. How can she feel that people around her are not good people because of Huo tingshen?


    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling Ling


    The phone in the living room suddenly rings. Seven sister-in-law is about to pick it up. Ann suddenly turns around and pounces on it and picks up the phone: "hello? Is the court deep? "


    Seven elder sister-in-law also nervous looking at an, extremely expect this phone call is Huo tingshen call.


    Ann''s fingers trembled as she held the microphone, but soon she was disappointed: "thank you, I don''t buy insurance."


    After hanging up, she sat quietly for a while, got up and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, I may take a bend to play outside for a while and then go home." When Ann left, she said, "just take care of Zimo and eat first."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Ann drove away and went straight to her daughter''s school.


    At the same time, a humble black car slowly followed up from behind: "boss, Ann has gone out... OK, we will follow."


    Ann drove directly to the kindergarten, put her fingers on the steering wheel, anxiously looked for her daughter''s figure, and at the same time, she was spinning fast in her mind, trying to find the most secure and safe way.


    "Dong Dong"


    The kindergarten teacher knocked on the door and handed it to an: "the child is not as lively as before recently. Your parents need more snacks."


    "Thank you, teacher. We''ll pay attention." Ann said quickly, "please."


    Bending obediently sitting in the children''s seat, dark eyes with the outside landscape changes from time to time, looking as smart as before, except for not talking.


    "Mommy, why don''t you go shopping today and buy beautiful clothes?"

 Chapter 671

    The car stopped at the entrance of the mall and Ann got off with her daughter.


    Bending and holding Ann''s right little finger, she doesn''t speak. Her flickering eyes seem to explore the world.


    With a pain in her mouth, she bent over to hold her daughter in her arms and walked towards the entrance of the shopping mall. The bustling crowd was full of fireworks.


    "This is the one you like." Ann put her daughter in the cart, took things and put them in the car.


    Bending suddenly pointed to the milkshake on the shelf, blinking very fast, Ann pushed the car over, she picked it down and held it in her arms, Ann''s nose was sour, this is NianWei''s favorite taste.


    "Brother will be back soon." Ann kisses her daughter on the cheek. "Let''s go."


    She walked around the mall, bought many snacks and daily necessities for children, and then went directly to the children''s clothing area on the third floor by making an elevator.


    "Please summarize these things for me." Ann gave the cart to the shopping guide, "I''ll take the kids to the fitting room."


    Originally, this was not the job of shopping guide in children''s clothing store. It was just that Ann had a good temperament, and the clothes she chose were all luxurious and customized. Therefore, the shopping guide lady took over the job with great enthusiasm.


    Ann holds her daughter in one hand and seven or eight sets of clothes in the other hand. She pushes open the door of No. 6 fitting room and quickly locks it inside. She taps on the wall behind her and stares at the hook on the wall. Her nervous heart will jump out of her mouth.


    "Click."


    "Ah --"


    Ann covered her curved mouth and yelled out: "sorry, baby, Mommy didn''t clip your hair on purpose."


    At the same time, she shook her head at her daughter, saying she could not make a sound.


    The original wall slowly turned 90 degrees across the middle, revealing a road leading to the fitting room of a shop opposite. Huo tingshen was sitting on the bench opposite, and the children''s blue eyes were full of tears.


    "You''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Ann went over with her daughter in her arms. The wall was restored to its original state. Except for two people who tried on the clothes, nothing changed.


    "Did you get hurt?" An pulls Huo tingshen and Huo Nian to look again and again, making sure that they just suffered some hardships and didn''t get hurt. Then they put down their heart, but their tears fell down. "You, you scared me to death."


    At this moment, people good stand in front of her, but she almost dare not go back to think about how those days come, every minute every second is a long suffering.


    "Thank you so much." Huo Ting deeply stroked Ann''s hair and gently wiped Ann''s tears with his fingers


    Rao Shi Huo tingshen is so smart, but he still doesn''t understand why this sentence makes Ann''s tears fall more violently. At last, he can only press the person on his chest and kiss her cheek gently: "I don''t have much time, so you should remember every word I say next."


    An ran a random wipe eyes: "you say."


    Huo Ting laughed deeply. His little wife, just like a child, made him not want to pity more.


    "Brother." Bending suddenly holding Huo NianWei''s leg, he cried, his face turned red, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    An excites himself and subconsciously covers his daughter''s hand, but Huo tingshen stops him. He shakes his head at an: "this is a specially modified one. The sound insulation effect is very good."


    Huo Nian didn''t squat down. He awkwardly helped bend to wipe his tears: "fool, didn''t I come back? You can''t be beautiful if you keep crying. "


    After bending to see Huo NianWei, she cried even more fiercely. She cried heartbroken: "I thought, I thought you were dead... You were taken away by bad people... Don''t die, ok..."


    "I''m not dead." Huo Nian did not seriously correct her understanding, "we are not agreed, just play the game, now the game is over, the bad guys are gone."


    Looking at Huo NianWei, he said: "the bad guy took his brother."


    "But my brother is very powerful and drives all the bad guys away." Huo Nian is not correct color way, say of still waved fist, "elder brother is very fierce!"


    Curved suddenly smile, an Yizheng, since read not see, curved never showed such a brilliant smile.


    "Have you ever asked me what happened that day?" Ann pulled hortingshen''s arm


    Huo Ting touched NianWei''s hair deeply. After a while, he said, "Lanwei may be dead."


    Huo NianWei''s body was stiff, and it took a long time for him to return to normal. He didn''t seem to hear Huo tingshen''s words, and he was still teasing.


    "That day, when Lan Wei returned to the ward, he found that someone was following him." Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s shoulder to sit at one side, the voice is a little low, "she runs back to the ward, prepare to take two children to dodge."


    With the description of Huo tingshen, the picture of that day gradually emerged in front of an.


    Blue did not run back to the ward: "read not, curved, there are bad people outside, we must leave immediately."


    At the same time, the footsteps outside are getting closer and closer.


    "You take me alone." Huo NianWei said that he climbed out of bed and hugged the girl down. He told the girl seriously, "we are playing a game now. You are responsible for hiding in the box. No matter what happens outside, you are not allowed to make a sound or come out."


    My eyes flickered: "where''s my brother?"


    "Brother plays a superhero, you are the little princess waiting for the hero to rescue." Huo Nian didn''t push the bend into the cupboard and took the initiative to hold LAN Weiwei''s finger. "Bend has been discharged from hospital. I''m the only one here."


    Blue did not squat down, gently explored the son''s forehead: "fortunately, no fever."


    "We''ll be fine." The little boy''s tone was firm.


    Huonian didn''t climb into bed. Lanwei sat by the bed and fed him fruit. The apple took a bite, and the two men burst in.


    ¡­¡­


    Ann clenched Huo tingshen''s arm tightly, and her heart caught her throat: "who are they?"


    "That''s what I''m going to talk about next." Huo tingshen tone dignified, "according to the description of NianWei, now there are a group of people ready to catch children to do experiments, the consequences of this matter is very serious."


    Ann''s eyes widened in surprise: "let''s call the police!"


    "No way." Huo tingshen shakes his head. Facing an''s puzzled eyes, he explains, "first of all, I suspect that someone in the functional department is involved. Second, I want to solve this problem myself."


    Ann was confused: "I don''t understand."


    "According to NianWei''s description, the things used by those people may have something to do with the wooden family." Huo tingshen''s voice was suddenly low, and his face was very ugly, "and these people are still looking for more people in the name of the wooden family."


    Ann knew that when the wooden mansion was about to collapse, master Mu dismissed all the people in his family, including some experts, such as Bai Yunfei.


    In the past few decades, some people died, some people lived in peace, some people died, and some people ruined the reputation of the wooden family.


    "It''s hard to believe the glory of the wood family''s heyday." Ann sighed. She grabbed Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Huo Ting deeply rushes to Huo Nian and does not wave. Two men, big and small, look at an. An Leng Leng suddenly understands: "you, you... Can''t do it!"


    It''s so easy for them to run out of danger. How can they fall into death again.


    "Mommy, daddy and I cooperate very well." Huo Nian did not hold an''s arm to shake a few times, rare coquetry, "you believe us, there must be no problem."


    Ann cold face: "even if you say the big day, also can''t!"


    "Small." Huo tingshen gave a gentle smile. "If we allow such a group of people to toss, maybe next time we will encounter danger in zigzag and Zimo. I can''t see the wooden family fall into such a situation of being despised."


    Ann was in a mixed mood: "who else remembers the wooden family now?"


    "I remember." Huo tingshen zhengse road.


    An opened his mouth and said for a long time, "my little uncle is also a member of the wood family. Go to him and discuss with him. He is the mayor. Maybe things will take a new turn."


    "No way!" Huo tingshen flatly refused. Looking at Ann''s frightened appearance, he pressed his emotions and told him word by word, "don''t tell him what I have come back."


    Ann was confused: "why?"


    "Before you know something, you... Guard against him." Huo tingshen''s tone was low, as if he was extremely reluctant to mention it.


    Ann doesn''t understand. She looks at Huo tingshen, and suddenly thinks of the scene when Tang Wenxuan saw her that day. She can''t help asking, "what do you doubt about my little uncle? He doesn''t look like a bad guy. "


    Since he met Tang Wenxuan, he has always been gentle, with a warm smile and a lot of love for their children.


    "Not the best." Huo Ting deep frown loosen, light way, "I see you today, just let you know child I and read not all have a thing, you go home quickly."


    Ann looked down at her toes. She felt very sad. After a long time, she said, "I know your decision is easy and won''t change, but I still want to have a try."


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Horting sighed deeply. "But little, you know there are some things I have to do."


    Ann looked up at Huo tingshen: "I have only one request, protect yourself and NianWei, you two should come back to me safely."


    "Good."


    "How long will it take?"


    "As soon as possible."


    Calm the spirit color is dejected, half crouch down body hugged to read not: "Mommy is waiting for you and Daddy at home."


    Half an hour passed quickly. Ann came out with some clothes. She thought the shopping guide would be worried. Unexpectedly, she came out and saw many customers coming to the store, but she didn''t pay attention to her.


    "All wrapped up." Ann puts her clothes on the counter, takes out her bank card and prepares to brush them.


    Shopping guide Miss immediately smile: "good, good."


    Even if I wondered how they could stay together for such a long time, I forgot it now.


    Ann puts her clothes in the cart and takes her daughter to leave. The shopping guide looks at today''s sudden increase in turnover and is in full bloom. She is preparing to greet customers and finds that the people who are just bustling have already gone clean.


    "Well, a group of people doesn''t add up to one."


    The car runs smoothly on the road, Ann is very heavy, his mind is always disobedient flashed all kinds of worst guess, a heart beat up and down, as if to jump out of his mouth.


    "Mommy, daddy and brother are great heroes!"

 Chapter 672

    "It''s great to bend." Ann gets up and talks to her daughter. She looks at her daughter''s bright little face through the rearview mirror. She suddenly realizes something very important. She puts her foot on the brake to the end.


    The car creaked to a stop, taxied for a long time and stopped at the side of the road.


    Ann, holding her heart, turned her head to look at her daughter and stammered, "baby, you''re all right, aren''t you?"


    "My brother said I did a great job." Bending and blinking his big eyes, he was playing with a deformation request in his hand, and his small mouth kept on saying, "Daddy and his brother are going to be big heroes. They beat away the bad guys and will come back soon. Mommy, don''t worry."


    Ann had never felt her daughter''s noise as pleasant as she is now. Her depressed mood seemed to relax and her feet seemed to be stepping on the clouds to fly.


    "And oh, it''s a secret for the four of us. Mommy can''t tell anyone." Bending firmly remember Huo NianWei''s "order", solemnly reported to an, "Zimo can''t do it, either!"


    Ann stretched out her hand and touched her daughter''s cheek. She said with a smile: "what baby said is very good."


    Curved proud raised a smiling face, the sun fell in the eyes, shining.


    Ann restarted the car and drove home. Listening to the little noise behind her, she was in a happy mood. The car chased the blue sky and white clouds in front, and the green belts on both sides kept retreating.


    Maybe things are not as bad as she thought. She should have hope and wait for her heroes and heroines to return home safely.


    "Shall we have dinner at my father''s house in the evening?" Ann asked her daughter.


    Squinting: "but I have two grandfathers. Which one does Mommy say?"


    Ann suddenly laughed: "the ghost is clever."


    Half an hour later, Ann stops his car at the door of the villa where Ann Zhenzhu lives. The old man who received the call in advance has been waiting at the door.


    "Grandfather!" Bending ran into an Zhen''s arms, holding his arms in both hands and turning, "I want to eat the egg soup made by my grandfather."


    An Zhen looked at the bend and then saw an, surprised: "the bend has recovered?"


    Ann nodded, "yes."


    Her daughter has completely recovered, which is a good scenery in the rough time.


    "Well, grandfather made the egg soup for curved himself." An Zhen eyebrow opens an eye to smile, embrace to bend into the living room.


    Ann turned her lips helplessly and muttered, "your daughter is here. It''s eccentric."


    "How old are you, competing with your daughter?" An yuan came out with her apron on, reached out and took what an had bought. She was surprised and said, "how can you buy so many children''s snacks?"


    Ann smiles awkwardly: "you take some back to your son to eat."


    "He''s gone to school and it''s going to be a month before he comes back." An yuan smiles very comfortably, mentioning her son is in a good mood. "There are only three places for this overseas activity, and the child is very competitive."


    An looked at the happiness on an yuan''s face and whispered, "I can see that you are very happy now."


    "Yes, very happy." Anyuan laughed, "go in, mom knows you are coming, and made a delicious table."


    "That''s not as good as you. You live so close that you can eat and drink every day."


    In order to take care of an Zhen and Jiao Hongyan, Zhang Cheng and an yuan moved to a place very close to here. However, for the convenience of their children''s school, they did not move here to live together.


    "I''m relieved to see you like this." Anyuan whispered.


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, in the heart "clap Deng" once, bad, she forgot, now is "Huo tingshen and read not missing" moment, she can''t be so happy.


    "The psychiatrist said that bending needs a relaxed environment, and I believe they will come back safely."


    An yuan looked at an like a monster and muttered, "I don''t think this is from your mouth."


    "If it''s fake, it''s me." Ann laughed perfunctorily in the past, "I''m hungry, go first."


    She thought silently in her heart that she should pay attention to her external emotions in the future, so that people hiding in the dark can''t find clues from her.


    Huo tingshen is right. Now their father and son are in the dark, but they are safer.


    "What are you two talking about? Go wash your hands and eat." Jiao Hongyan came out from the kitchen with the dishes. Looking at the two people, she said, "one or two are so thin that it seems that our family can''t afford to eat."


    Ann smiles, walks over and "breaks" the curve from Ann Zhen''s body, leading her to the bathroom.


    "It looks like the curve is really good." An Zhen sighed happily, and his eyes fell on an, "this child is also hard."


    Jiao Hongyan comforted him by pressing an Zhen''s shoulder: "Xiao has always been steady, Huo tingshen is also a capable person, so don''t worry about it."


    "All right, it''s up to you." An Zhen smiles.


    After dinner, it''s still early. The old man is playing in the living room. An and an yuan are walking in the yard. The moon is bright and the stars are twinkling.


    "It''s a nice day." Ann went to the bench and sat down. She waved to an yuan. "I''m tired. Have a rest."


    Anyuan carefully looked at an''s face and said seriously, "now my parents are not here. Tell me the truth. Are you ok?"


    "It can''t be bad." Ann bowed her head. The night wind swept her face. She looked lonely.


    She knew that Anyuan really cared about her, but she was cheating, so she felt guilty. It''s just that she fell into Anyuan''s eyes, which undoubtedly touched her heart.


    "Well, I won''t ask." Anyuan patted her on the shoulder, deliberately teasing her, "in any case, things are developing in a good direction, don''t you see now it''s better?"


    Ann put her head on Anyuan''s shoulder and looked up at the twinkling stars in the sky. She felt that every one of them looked like beautiful eyes.


    I don''t know if Huo tingshen and NianWei are looking at the same starlight.


    "When you think about it, I didn''t treat you well." Anyuan sighed, "I should have treated you better if I knew today."


    Ann laughed: "blame me for being so cute, robbing my father of his love for you."


    "I''m not ashamed." Anyuan angry strange way, she was silent for a while way, "although can''t help you, but you want to cake at any time to find me."


    "Good."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Anyuan''s mobile phone rings. She takes out a look at the number and looks very ugly.


    "Whose phone?" Ann looked at the phone number and didn''t make any remarks, but noticed the change of Anyuan''s mood, "what happened?"


    It''s a shame to think that over the years, although everyone''s relationship has improved a lot, she seems to care little about Anyuan''s life, and she doesn''t know whether she''s living well now.


    "Li Sheng." An yuan looks embarrassed.


    Ann was surprised: "do you have contact with him?"


    An yuan shakes her head and holds her hands on the chair. The whole person seems to have lost her strength: "little, do you think people can''t take the wrong step? Even if you want to get rid of the past and live a new life, there will always be people pestering you


    These days, Li Sheng has been pestering her, insulting and threatening her with all kinds of filthy words, and she can''t bear to be disturbed.


    Ann just noticed that an yuan had a large black fundus, like she didn''t have a good rest for a long time.


    "Did you tell your brother-in-law?" Ann asked carefully, "what did he say?"


    "He recently took on a new project. Every day he was so busy that he lay on the bed and fell asleep." Anyuan wry smile, "I can''t help, also don''t want to this time to add chaos to him."


    An was silent for a moment, holding an yuan''s hand: "don''t worry, there''s me."


    It turns out that an yuan has been suffering so many things. Thinking of just now, she is still trying to make herself happy. When she settled down, she felt that Huo tingshen had protected her so well.


    "Yes, you are Mrs. Huo." An Yuan said with a smile, "well, when Huo tingshen comes back, you let your family, Mr. Huo, throw Li Sheng into the Pacific Ocean."


    Ann sighed: "even if you throw it into the Pacific Ocean, you always want to let me know what he wants to do?"


    "Money."


    "This is his phone?" Ann sent the phone number to her mobile phone and patted an yuan''s cheek gently. "Sister is in trouble. Sister comes out. You can live your little life in peace and give me the rest."


    An yuan frowned: "you''ve worked very hard, so I don''t want to..."


    "It''s also important to be needed, OK?" "Ann said seriously," and I have too much free time now. Maybe I won''t be so busy that I won''t think about it. "


    Anyuan only said, "don''t force yourself, and don''t let yourself be in danger."


    "I see."


    After returning from settling down, Ann sent her sleepy back to her bedroom and went downstairs to the living room. Uncle Li and his seventh sister-in-law were there.


    "Uncle Li, please arrange someone to check this telephone number for me." Ann handed Li Sheng''s number to Uncle Li, thought about it and added, "and let Mu Jia come tomorrow morning."


    Seven elder sister-in-law doubts a way: "young madam, what happened?"


    "I want to use my power for personal gain and make use of the identity of the president''s wife to do some private things." Ann blinked, a little playful, "you go to have a rest."


    Over the years, for ANN, Uncle Li and seventh sister-in-law have long been family members. They are her relatives and family members.


    Uncle Li respectfully said, "don''t worry, young lady. The young master will come back safely."


    "I know." Ann accepts Uncle Li''s kindness and apologizes to them in her heart.


    According to Huo tingshen''s idea, we should keep it from everyone, including Uncle Li and his seventh sister-in-law.


    "By the way, let me tell you something." Ann looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s better to bend."


    Her words fall to the ground, Li Shu and seven elder sister-in-law all froze, two people all look at an, don''t seem to understand the meaning in her words.


    Looking at the two people who have always been calm and prudent, an couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s true. We''ve come back from the previous bend."


    Because the little girl fell asleep on the way back, so up to now, Uncle Li and seventh sister-in-law have not found out.


    "Great!" Seven elder sister-in-law''s joyful face grinned out the fold, excitedly revolved in the room, "I call Mu Bei now, let her come back quickly, need not look for any medicine."


    Li Shumi is also smiling, looking very happy.


    "Did Mubei go to the branch?" Ann asked. She suddenly thought of something and looked at Uncle Li. "How many people are there in the wood family now? How many can be reached? "

 Chapter 673

    Li shuleng for a moment: "young lady asked what to do with this?"


    "Curious." Ann quietly disguised his true feelings, and laughed, "just think that the wood family is very magical, is the wood north the most powerful?"


    Uncle Li''s eyes brightened and then darkened: "the wooden family was really dazzling at the beginning, but now it can only be a low-key person and act in a low-key way. It''s better not to attract people''s attention."


    Seeing that Li Shuyi didn''t want to say more, an didn''t want to ask more. He laughed: "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest. Don''t be too late."


    "Yes, young lady." They both said in unison.


    Looking at Ann going upstairs, the seventh sister-in-law said in a low voice: "how can I feel that the young lady is in a good mood? Is there any news from the young master?"


    "It''s probably because I''ve recovered from the bend." Uncle Li waved, "go to bed early."


    On the last step, he went back to the room, patted his chest gently and said to himself, "it seems that we should go out less in the future, so as not to be seen the flaws."


    Huo tingshen, come back soon.


    She turned over and lay on the bed, buried her face in the quilt, smelling the smell left by him, and the corners of her eyes became moist.


    In different places under the same sky, Huo tingshen was also sleepless. He stood on the balcony and looked at the stars. There were two or three cigarette butts at his feet and one between his right hand. The changing red light was burning his fingers at any time.


    "Mommy says smoking is bad for your health." Huo NianWei handed him a cup of tea. "Here you are."


    Huo tingshen snuffs out the cigarette, turns to take the tea and leads Huo Nian back to the bedroom. The two father and son sit opposite each other. The atmosphere in the room is pretty good.


    "I woke you up?" He asked.


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. He twisted his fingers together. After a while, he asked, "is she really dead?"


    "It''s possible." Huo tingshen said, looking at daonianwei''s eyes, he reached out and rubbed his son''s hair, "if she can come back alive this time, would you like to be her son?"


    "I became her son, can I still be your and Mommy''s child?" Huo Nian looked at Huo tingshen nervously. Seeing that he didn''t come back, he was very worried and stammered, "I, I''m greedy, but, but..."


    Huo tingshen patted him on the forehead: "smelly boy, you don''t want us with your own mother?"


    "No, I, I..." Huo NianWei is a very smart child, but now he made a fool, twisted his fingers into hemp, and soaked a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. Finally, he looked at Huo tingshen pitifully, "Daddy..."


    Huo tingshen chuckles: "how to be as silly as your mommy."


    Thinking of that little woman''s confused appearance, he would smile. Looking at her red eyes in the afternoon, he almost felt soft hearted.


    But there are some things he can''t shirk and must do.


    "Lan Weiwei has missed many things, but we must admit that she is really correcting. She has worked hard to be a good Mommy." So as a son, you should accept her and forgive her


    Huo Nian didn''t stare hard to keep tears from falling down: "but she has..."


    "She''s very watery." Huo tingshen didn''t hold Huo Nian in his arms. "Maybe now I''m resting somewhere. It''s dark for a long time. You''ll meet."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly lit up: "really?"


    "I never cheat."


    Huo Nian was not in a good mood. He kicked off his slippers, climbed to bed, pulled the quilt on his body and said seriously, "I''m sleepy."


    With a deep smile, Huo Ting went to turn off the light and lay down beside his son.


    In the dark, Huo Ting sighed deeply. LAN Weiwei''s water is really good, but she was hurt when she fell out, in case


    He felt that NianWei had accepted LAN Weiwei and longed to be reunited with her, hoping to make him feel better.


    The next morning, Huo Niang didn''t change his hair and clothes. He even put on his eyes, which were suitable for his special characteristics. His blue eyes turned to lacquer black.


    He walked on the road with his backpack, like a little prince.


    "Uncle, I forgot my money. Can you buy me a hamburger?" Little boy a face of shyness, "when my father came, I will give it back to you."


    During this period of time, Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei have stepped on well. They know that the people here are not right, so they are all purposeful.


    "Where''s your father?" The man wears white shirt and black suit, looks like a professional, looking at Huo NianWei''s eyes with satisfaction, "or I''ll take you home?"


    Huo tingshen, wearing sunglasses and a mask, stands at the breakfast shop not far away. Seeing that Huo NianWei has not got on a black car, he immediately turns on his mobile phone and starts the app bound to Huo NianWei''s locator.


    Looking at the moving red dot above, Huo tingshen dialed a phone number: "I will share the location with you, you can start."


    After Huo Nian didn''t get on the bus for 20 minutes, he suddenly found out, "this is not the way to my home, I want to get off!"


    "Children, this is the way to your home. Be good and don''t make trouble." Men speed up, the green belt on both sides of the road quickly retrogress, pedestrians on the road see a lot less.


    Huo NianWei "desperately" patted the window: "let me out! bad person! My father will kill you


    "Shout, your father can''t hear you anyway." The man hummed a tune and called out, "I can catch a good one today."


    Because it''s hands-free, Huo Nian can''t hear each other.


    "Brother Bao lost a lot in Qinling last time, and the boss was very unhappy." The voice on the phone was gloating, "now it''s our turn to show."


    "I know. You wait for my good news."


    Huo NianWei quietly pinched on his thigh, tears suddenly came out, completely a panicked child.


    Many years later, Huo Nian felt very shameful without thinking about it.


    The road became more and more difficult to walk. The car was very bumpy. Huo NianWei was so tired that he fell asleep. The man driving probably felt bored and began to call again to pass the time.


    "It''s six short. It''s a small thing." He vowed, "you wait, never a week, I will send people to you."


    "Brother Bao, that woman is really good. I didn''t expect him to get a big lady."


    "I''m nearly forty years old. Do you have any taste? How delicious


    "Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. I don''t know if brother Bao can do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Near noon, the car drove into a garment factory. After pretending not to wake up, he yawned and got off to look at the surrounding environment.


    The factory looks very clean. Looking at the trucks carrying goods back and forth, it should be in normal operation.


    Huo NianWei''s mind turned around. He couldn''t understand what this man brought him here to do. Could he be a child laborer?


    No, it''s impossible. There must be other secrets.


    "Son of a bitch, be honest with me, or I''ll beat you." The man toward Huo Nian didn''t wave fist, "go!"


    Huo Nian didn''t deliberately make the appearance of fear, red eyes trembled: "I, I''m obedient, you don''t hit me."


    "That''s about it!" The man was very satisfied with his threat and pushed Huo NianWei a few times.


    There are people passing by from time to time, but no one shows a surprised expression. It seems that they have been used to this phenomenon for a long time.


    Huo NianWei silently remembers all kinds of things here. He follows the man to turn left and right, stops at the door of a house, opens the lock and is pushed in.


    "Damn it." Huo Nian didn''t falter and nearly fell.


    "It''s you!"


    Huo NianWei discovered that there was another person in the room, and he knew him.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Nian didn''t look at the boy in front of him in surprise, and accurately called out the name of the other side, "Lin Rui."


    Lin Rui looked at Huo NianWei and asked, "your eyes?"


    "Special technology." Huo Nian did not take off his schoolbag and put it on the side. He sat on the bed swinging his legs and looked at Lin Rui, "how about you? It doesn''t mean that all the children in Qinling are gone. How did you come back? "


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed, staring at Huo Nian for a while, and said: "because of you."


    That day, Mu Tianyi took him back. After a deep discussion, he put forward two choices: one is to go to the welfare home, the other is to help him do something, and then he can follow him when it is finished.


    He chose the second.


    "I see." Huo Nian didn''t hold his chin with both hands and looked at Lin Rui, "our task is the same."


    Lin Rui''s eyes flashed and he didn''t reach out to Huo Nian: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Huo Nian didn''t squint.


    I didn''t expect that my uncle and Dad had the same idea. Now the most urgent thing is to let them know each other''s plan, otherwise they will act separately, and it''s easy to get into trouble.


    "How long have you been here? Do you know how many children are here? " Huo Nian didn''t look up and asked Lin Rui, "how do you contact your uncle?"


    "Is he your uncle?" Asked Lin Rui.


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "I came here last night and have been here all the time. I don''t know how many children there are." Lin Rui said truthfully, and he continued, "but in the morning, when they brought me food, I saw that the food in the thermos bucket was about enough for 50 or 60 children."


    Huo NianWei was surprised: "so many? What the hell are they going to do? "


    Lin Rui looked outside and waved to Huo NianWei. He pointed to a tall building opposite him. "Listen to them, there''s a lab there."


    "You mean these people are experimenting with children?" Huo NianWei flashed an animation scene in his mind and squinted, "we all need to be careful."


    The two children sat on the bed opposite each other. The guard took a look at them as they passed by and walked away reassuringly.


    "Boss, the two little things in room 11 are of good quality." Will Huo Nian not catch the man a face to please, "do you want to go to have a look?"


    The man who is called the eldest is wearing a huge black mask. His whole face is covered tightly. His hoarse voice is rusty, and his temples jump abruptly.


    "Leopard is dead." He said coldly, "do you know how he died?"


    The man shivered, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stammered: "I, I..."


    "Stupid."

 Chapter 674

    "What shall we do?" Lin Rui looks at Huo NianWei.


    Before, he was also a man with great ideas, but when he met Huo NianWei, he would always involuntarily ask for his opinions. This guy was inexplicably trusted.


    "Wait." Huo Nian didn''t sit cross legged on the bed, holding his chin with one hand, looking at the towering building outside without blinking. "What do you say they are going to do?"


    Lin Rui raised his head: "what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. Seeing Lin Rui looking at himself with disbelief, he said with a smile, "Daddy says that when you don''t know what you can do, you should observe the surrounding environment first. Sometimes you can''t move."


    At a loss, Lin Rui thought and said, "I don''t understand what you mean, but I think what you say seems reasonable."


    In the narrow and cramped environment, Huo NianWei and Lin Rui wait quietly and pay attention to the outside.


    "Someone''s coming." Lin Rui immediately sat up straight, and then looked at Huo NianWei. He still kept his previous posture and could not help but feel ashamed.


    Compared with this guy, he''s not cool enough.


    "Bang Dang!" Someone opened the wire from the outside, the door was opened, and two men in black uniforms came in.


    Huo Nian didn''t notice that both of them were wearing masks and didn''t seem to want to be recognized. The white "m" was embroidered on the left pocket of the uniform.


    "Uncle, when can I go home?" Huo Nian did not blink his eyes, as if he knew nothing about the child, "my parents will be worried."


    Lin Rui''s eyes turned around, and immediately cried out: "I want to go home, too! I don''t want to be here! "


    "Shut up The man exclaimed, "be honest, or you will starve to death!"


    Huo NianWei snorted coldly: "you will not starve me! My father is very good


    The two men exchanged their eyes. They seemed relieved. They pointed to Huo NianWei and Lin Rui: "come with me."


    "What''s your name, uncle? What should I call you? My mother said, "I want to be a good and polite child." Huo NianWei''s mind is full of twists and turns, and now he has learned nine imaging skills, "uncle?"


    After all, they were two small children, and the two men were not so alert. One of them even touched Huo NianWei''s hair: "you call me uncle No. 7, he is uncle No. 9."


    "What nonsense are you talking to a little kid?" Number nine is not happy.


    Seven "cut" A: "the day here is too boring, before the children are crying, rare two do not make."


    Seven, nine?


    Children before


    Huo Nian didn''t quickly combine these information in his mind. After all, he grew up beside Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi. His thinking is much more mature than ordinary children, so he quickly analyzed valuable information.


    First, this is an organized and premeditated kidnap of children. Using numbers as codes is enough to show the caution of these people. This also reflects from the side that what they are doing is not so simple.


    Second, there are many children here. I don''t know if they are still alive.


    "What do you think?" No. 9 pushed Huo NianWei and threatened him in a vicious voice. "I tell you, don''t think about anything messy, or I''ll beat someone up!"


    Huo Nian didn''t come back in time. He immediately looked panicked and nervously hid behind the seventh. He shivered and said, "I, I just wonder if there are many children playing with me here... You, you can''t beat me. My father is very powerful!"


    "All right!" No. 7 glared at No. 9, but he didn''t have a good way. "What do you care about with the children? Take them quickly!"


    Nine''s temper is obviously very irritable: "just pretend to be a good man! The results are all the same. What''s the use of saying that some of them are useless! "


    "Come with me, you two." The seventh sighed.


    Huo NianWei and Lin Rui have a look at each other secretly. The two villains follow the seventh. They all pretend to be afraid of the ninth. The ninth stares at them fiercely.


    Because they were taken by the 7th and 9th, Huo NianWei and Lin Rui both looked around. The two children reached a tacit understanding. They asked some painless questions in a curious and surprised manner, and the 7th answered them one by one.


    At the beginning, No. 9 also warned No. 7 not to speak disorderly. Later, when he saw the three people chatting happily, he was isolated and began to insert a few words from time to time.


    "When you get to the front, don''t talk nonsense." No. 9 looked at the two children, and his tone got better. When he carefully observed, he could still see the intolerance in his eyes. He clenched his fingers, gave a heavy "Hi", input his fingerprints on the wall, and the wall in front of him slowly retreated to the left and right sides.


    The seventh said, "you two go in."


    Huo NianWei and Lin Rui walked forward one by one, one by one. When they went in, he suddenly turned around and waved to them: "you''re going to pick us up!"


    No. 7 and No. 9 were stunned. Before they could speak, the door closed again.


    "Damn it


    No. 9 was so angry that he turned around and left. It was like the wind was blowing on the soles of his feet, and his surrounding aura was unstable.


    "You wait for me!" No. 7 took a look at the recovered wall without any trace, sighed and rushed to catch up. He didn''t catch up until two people''s dormitory. He patted No. 9 on the shoulder, "don''t feel good?"


    No. 9 was sitting on the bed panting, ten fingers stuck together, and the mask had been put aside, revealing the strong outline of his face.


    "I know what you think." No. 7 sat down next to him, looking at a certain point on the wall, the whole person was empty, "you are very fierce to those children, but you are worried that you can''t bear it, but... You know, we can''t change it."


    No. 9 clenched his fingers and trembled with anger.


    "I wish these two children a happy life." Channel seven.


    No. 9 looked up at No. 7 and said, "we will die. We will die!"


    "Yes, we will die."


    "Who are you talking about?" The door was pushed open from the outside, and a man with small eyes and sharp chin came in, looking at No. 7 and No. 9, "who can''t die well?"


    No. 7 and No. 9 stand up immediately. The professional movements are the results of special training.


    "Chief!" Two people visual front, facial expressionless.


    It seems that the people who just got angry are not them at all.


    Pointed chin man''s line of sight in the seventh and ninth face inspection again, squinting asked: "just said who can''t die?"


    "We should try our best to finish the task given above!" No. 7 snatched before No. 9 and said, "you can''t end up as bad as brother leopard!"


    The man with sharp chin snorted coldly: "a Bao thinks that he has been with the boss for a long time, and he has never paid attention to us. Now he has to die hard, which is his retribution!"


    "The group leader is right!"


    The man with sharp chin was in a good mood. He believed what they said and cleared his throat and said, "because there is a heavy loss of manpower in a Bao''s side and there is a need for additional personnel, so your task has been adjusted."


    "Go ahead, chief."


    "You''re in charge of area B." Sharp chin man''s eyes suddenly fine bright, like a quenched poison knife with white light, "you do well, don''t give me shame."


    "Yes, chief!"


    White walls, clean floor, eye-catching is all such a single color, walking in which like into the vast snow.


    "I''m a little dizzy." Lin Rui rubs his eyes and grabs Huo NianWei''s arm involuntarily. "What do you think?"


    Huo NianWei holds Lin Rui and lowers his voice when they are near: "someone must be monitoring us. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Rui bit his teeth and held on to keep himself from fainting.


    "Close your eyes and I''ll drag you along." Huo NianWei cried out and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful here. You''re such a fool!"


    On the computer LCD screen, the two children walk very fast, and the people here look surprised.


    "The quality is really good. I haven''t cried until now, and I can play happily." Pointed at the LCD screen, the man said, "you two must train them."


    On the 7th and 9th, they all said, "we will complete the task."


    "Number two!" The man with sharp chin yelled again, "you go too. If you three don''t work together, we''ll be the best."


    No. 2 is a woman in a motorcycle suit, with short hair, red motorcycle suit and red lips.


    People here are all named after numbers, and there is a competition between odd numbered people and even numbered people. The purpose of the superior is to restrict these people.


    "You go." The man with a pointed chin squinted. "Report to me at any time."


    Then he looked at the three and warned: "I don''t care how you fight inside. If you train these two boys, you won''t have to live. I won''t give you a second chance."


    It''s just a thin man, but the three of them shivered and bowed their heads.


    In this regard, the man with sharp chin is very satisfied, squinting and turning away.


    I felt that the suffocating atmosphere in the room disappeared, and the three of them took a long breath.


    "I hope we have a good cooperation." Seven light way.


    No. 2 sipped her red lips: "of course it will be pleasant."


    I don''t know how long after that, Huo NianWei and Lin Rui are exhausted. The two children just sit on the floor to have a rest. Huo NianWei takes out a piece of bread from his pocket and hands it to Lin Rui: "eat it."


    "You..." Lin Rui was surprised.


    "I knew they were bad people!" Huo Nian didn''t say in a loud voice, "it''s like this on TV."


    Lin Rui took a puff at the corner of his mouth. The guy in front of him is much younger than him. But now he looks like an old man, and he has become an ignorant fool.


    He took a bite of the bread. Although it was dry, he was not so hungry and recovered a lot.


    "Do you still want to go?"

 Chapter 675

    Lin Rui looked at Huo NianWei and said truthfully, "I don''t want to."


    "Then don''t go." Huo Nian didn''t take off his schoolbag and put it on the floor. He said solemnly, "it''s time to take a nap."


    Lin Rui said: "you..."


    "I''m sleepy." He put his schoolbag under the pillow, closed his eyes and ignored Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui sees that Huo NianWei really seems to be asleep. After a while, he also lies beside him and closes his eyes. Mu Tianyi agrees that if he can go back alive, he can follow him.


    He wants to be like him, so he must go back alive.


    As for Huo NianWei, although he closed his eyes, his mind was not idle for a moment. He mobilized all the knowledge he had learned around Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi, and forced himself to calm down while he was in a panic.


    "Mommy." He murmured.


    Through the transparent glass, the three read Huo NianWei''s lips, and the second''s eyes were dim, but they soon recovered their previous Indifference: "this little guy is very brave."


    "Next level." No. 7 patted on the wall. With the "boom" sound, the wall shook violently.


    Huo Nian didn''t sit up with Lin Rui. The surrounding bright environment suddenly became dark, and the floor under them quickly sank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah


    Ann sat up with her hands on the bed and looked out at the dark night. Her heart was beating wildly in her chest.


    She opened the quilt and went to the window barefoot. Looking at the silent night outside, her heart seemed to be held in her hands and rubbed into a ball.


    "NianWei..." she dreamt that NianWei was crying and calling her. Holding her cell phone, she dialed Huo tingshen''s phone, but she couldn''t press the dial key, and finally sat on the floor dejectedly.


    That day, Huo tingshen said that she was worried that her mobile phone had been monitored, so she tried not to call him.


    She smashed the floor hard and deeply hated what she couldn''t do at this time.


    The next morning, Ann got up with a lot of dark circles under her eyes. She went downstairs and laughed at Uncle Li: "you tell Mu Yi to come."


    "Young lady is going out?" Uncle Li inquired. Seeing that Ann was not in good condition, he said in a low voice, "don''t worry, young master, they will come back safely."


    Uncle Li, they didn''t know that she had met with Huo tingshen, and Ann didn''t want to explain, just said: "I know."


    "I''ll inform Mu Yi." Li Shudao.


    The seventh sister-in-law came out of the restaurant and looked at an and sighed: "young lady, now the company at home wants you to make up your mind. You must take care of yourself."


    "I won''t fall down until tingshen comes back. Don''t worry." Ann smiles. She takes a look at the direction of the second floor. "It''s Saturday. Let the child doze off for a while."


    Seven sister-in-law brought hot soup to Ann and put it on the table: "I will take care of the child... Are you going out?"


    "I want to see my sister''s cake shop." Ann drank a mouthful of rice porridge, the warmth spread in the stomach, the heart seems to feel a lot better.


    Seven elder sister-in-law nods: "always hold back in the home, easy to be cranky, go out for a walk."


    "Well."


    She and Huo tingshen reach an agreement, or let everyone feel Huo tingshen no news, avoid being found more flaws.


    When she had breakfast, Mu Yi had been waiting at the door. Seeing her coming out, he opened the back door and waited for Ann to sit in. He closed the door and went around to the driver''s seat.


    "Young lady, where are you going?"


    "Yuanyuan cake room." Ann turned to look out of the window.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Now it''s midsummer. The green leaves reflect the sunshine, and everything around is full of vitality.


    It''s just that Xia Chan hides in the trees and screams, which makes people feel irritable.


    "Young lady, Uncle Li just gave me the information about Li Sheng." Mu Yi asked for an''s advice, "do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Ann pressed her finger on her temple: "not for the time being. Let me think about it."


    "Good."


    She can''t let herself stay at home all the time, counting the time every second, waiting for the news of Huo tingshen and NianWei. She thinks she will be driven crazy by herself.


    "There''s the cake room ahead." Mu Yi turned with the steering wheel and looked at many people from a distance. "It seems that something has happened."


    Ann sat up straight and looked forward. Sure enough, there were many people around the door of the cake room, and the car couldn''t drive through.


    "I''ll get off here and you''ll find a place to park." Said Ann in a deep voice.


    When the car stopped, Ann got out of the car in a hurry and ran to see her push people to get in. Mu Yi didn''t dare to delay and quickly found a place to park the car.


    The young master is not at home. He must ensure the safety of the young lady.


    Anhao is easy to squeeze to the front. Seeing three or four men around the door of the cake room, the floor is in a mess. The man who first stepped on the brand of "Yuanyuan cake room" is not Li Sheng.


    He''s wearing a suit and tie, but he''s sloshing around in his pocket.


    "At the beginning, you disliked me running away with other men. Now you''re pretending to be a chaste martyr here!" Li Sheng a face of villain proud, "now as long as you obediently kowtow to me to apologize, later I promise not to trouble you."


    An Qi''s face is very blue. She has seen shameless people, and has never seen such a shameless man.


    The glass door of the cake room was smashed. There should be someone inside, but no one responded. Anyuan didn''t want to make a big deal.


    "What a big tone." Ann avoided the broken glass on the ground, stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked around to Li Sheng. She narrowed her eyes and laughed, "long time no see."


    At the beginning, Huo tingshen drove this guy away, but now he returns it? It seems to be too kind to him.


    Seeing an, Li Sheng''s eyes dodged, but thinking about the news he got, he immediately straightened up: "I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Don''t you forget that an yuan almost sent you..."


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face, Ann kneaded his numb right hand, and his smile continued: "are you awake now?"


    "How dare you hit me?" Li Sheng was immediately annoyed and spit hard, "Huo tingshen can''t come back. What''s the strength of your arrogance?"


    Ann''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She wanted to chop the man in front of her into dumplings with a knife. However, she still said with a smile: "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Do you think I have nothing to do with you now?"


    Just as she said that, a figure rushed out of the cake room. It was an yuan. She put an Hu behind her and pointed the fruit knife at Li Sheng: "get out of here!"


    Anyuan''s hair is messy, there are blood stains on her forehead, and her arm is shivering.


    "If you push me again, I''ll kill you!" Her eyes were scarlet and she screamed hysterically, "get out of here!"


    An holds an yuan''s shoulder, perceives her emotion is very excited, warm voice way: "now is not the time to work hard, for a person scum is not worth."


    After that, she looked around at the onlookers with a faint smile: "Huoshi group is ready to open up the food market, I think the cake shop industry is good."


    This is to label Yuanyuan cake room as Huoshi group.


    "Are you really the landlady of Hodgson''s group?" Asked the brave man.


    Ann said with a smile, "I think everyone should be very busy. There''s nothing to see here, isn''t there?"


    The people who do business nearby are all human spirits. Knowing that they don''t have enough small shops for Huo Shi to plug their teeth, they all disperse in a hurry. At this time, Mu Yi also stops his car and runs over.


    "Young lady." Wood Yi respectfully way.


    "I suspect these people have something to do with the disappearance of the young master. I will inform the public security bureau to take them away." Ann pointed at Li Sheng and several people behind him, "let them have a good look. If they can''t guarantee the personal safety of our family, we can consider developing the industry to a place with better public security."


    Hearing the news, the police were stunned. They rushed forward and handcuffed several people headed by Li Sheng. Li Sheng then recalled: "you, you..."


    "Mrs. Huo, please rest assured that we will strictly enforce law and order." The leading policeman kicked Li Sheng, looked at the mess on the ground and said, "I''m really sorry."


    Ann smile: "hard."


    Huoshi group''s industries are all over all walks of life. If we really lead the headquarters, it will definitely be a big loss for city a, and the GDP of the whole city a will fall.


    As the police take Li Sheng and others away, an yuan''s fruit knife falls to the ground, reflecting the sun with the broken glass, and Bai Sensen''s cold.


    "Go in." An holds an yuan''s arm and orders Mu Yi, "let people clean it up."


    After entering, Ann saw that the cake room was also in a mess, with cream, egg tarts and snacks just made on the floor. The air was full of the smell of cake.


    "It smells good." Ann said with a smile, dragging an yuan to sit on the sofa, while clearing her wound, sighing, "you, you were so arrogant, how can you suddenly have a good temper now?"


    Anyuan''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and the whole person was sitting on the sofa, rubbing her forehead with a bitter smile: "you were not so arrogant at the beginning."


    "Don''t move." Ann knocked off an yuan''s fingers and wiped the wound with a cotton ball. "You don''t have to worry, they won''t come back."


    Anyuan looked around and said, "I cherish my life now for fear of being disturbed."


    Because we cherish something, because we care about it very much, we are constrained everywhere, and we are careful and tolerant everywhere.


    "Don''t worry." Ann gently pasted on the band aid, laughed and breathed a breath of heat, "so it doesn''t hurt."


    An yuan smiles, holds an''s hand, eyes seriously: "I believe Huo tingshen will come back!"


    "I know." Ann lowered her eyes, not to let the other side see the rolling emotion in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I know my brother-in-law is back from a business trip. You let him come here."


    An yuan shook her head subconsciously: "no!"


    She didn''t want him to see her like this.


    "Yuanyuan!"

 Chapter 676

    Just then, Zhang Cheng rushed in with a pale face. When he saw an yuan Haosheng sitting here, he took a long breath. He looked at an yuan''s forehead and said carefully, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." An yuan smiles and reaches out her hand to help Zhang Cheng straighten the collar of her dress. "She came back in the middle of the night yesterday. Why didn''t she sleep well?"


    Ann squinted. "I told him to come."


    "You..." an yuan can''t laugh or cry, but it goes straight to her. An is for her own good. She patted Zhang Cheng''s arm gently. "Go back to rest. It''s ok now."


    "How long will you keep it from me?" Zhang Cheng''s eyes turned red and he didn''t care about an''s presence here. He reached out and put an yuan in his arms and hugged her tightly. "I''ll protect you! No matter what happens, I''ll protect you. "


    Anyuan''s tears came down.


    Ann turned and her eyes were wet.


    Zhang Cheng is not a flexible person, said this sentence is gone, but she can see, an yuan is very satisfied, very happy.


    "Cough." An Qingqing cleared her throat and winked at an yuan. "I asked my brother-in-law to come here for something. Would you two get tired of it when you get home?"


    An yuan blushes with embarrassment, and Zhang Cheng feels uncomfortable. An suddenly feels that she has the potential to be a villain.


    "At the beginning, because we didn''t care to take care of the company, my father gave the Andersen group to tingshen for the time being." "I don''t know if you want to take it now," she said with a smile


    Anyuan was stunned and shook her head: "Dad gave it to you at that time, how can I..."


    How could she have done so many heartbreaking things at the beginning


    "You don''t want to, but do you have the heart to work so hard for your brother-in-law?" Ann smiles.


    An yuan looks at Zhang Cheng with guilt in her eyes: "I... you..."


    "Fool." Zhang Cheng embraces an yuan''s shoulder, joking: "you don''t eat much, I can support you."


    Anyuan nods her head forcefully.


    "Little, we''re living a good life now. Maybe more money is not as good as it is now." Anyuan said sincerely.


    After thinking about it, an took out a document from his bag and handed it to Zhang Cheng: "brother in law, this is a project of Huoshi group in the North District."


    She let people know the progress of Zhang Cheng''s work. She knew that he was responsible for developing the North District market, but he didn''t have any contacts and he was honest, and the progress was very slow.


    "This..." Zhang Cheng was surprised.


    Huoshi group is the first to throw the olive branch, and the rest of the companies will definitely take the initiative to come to the door, which is a timely help.


    But he still looked at an yuan and said seriously, "do you think I''m a soft eater?"


    "Poof!" Ann couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t find her brother-in-law so cute before.


    Anyuan made a big red face, took the contract turned into Zhang Cheng''s hand: "you try your best to do well is not a soft meal."


    "Good." Zhang Cheng''s words are still few.


    The surrounding environment is in a mess, but it is full of warmth. It seems that all the previous unhappiness is gone. Ann purses her lips, and her mood is much better.


    "I''ll leave before you repair the shop." Ann got up to leave, went to the door and solemnly said, "when you want to separate the Andersen group, I have no opinion."


    "I see." Anyuan angrily glared at her, "you go quickly."


    An left in the car and saw an yuan and Zhang Cheng standing at the door.


    "You sisters have a good relationship." Zhang Cheng holds an yuan''s shoulder.


    An yuan pursed her mouth: "small is very good."


    "I think you''re the best."


    They look at each other and smile. The sun is warm on them. An yuan touches Zhang Cheng''s face with her fingers and her eyes are moist.


    It''s good that she met him and didn''t spend her whole life in a muddle.


    The car runs smoothly on the road, Ann''s mouth is still hanging a shallow smile, she seems to see wisps of sunlight passing through the body shining into the bottom of her heart, all the dark, wet, hesitation become bright.


    "Go to the company." Andao.


    Mu Yi was also affected by an''s good mood and said with a smile: "little lady, I didn''t expect you to be so serious."


    Thinking that she had just started beating people, Ann was embarrassed: "do I look fierce?"


    "No, no!" Wood Yi quickly shakes head, considers again and again just way, "is imposing manner, you seem to have imposing manner particularly."


    Ann smiles, looking out of the window all shrouded in the sun, flowers and plants, as well as pedestrians and vehicles, a voice in her heart is whispering.


    Tingshen, I''m waiting for you to come back with Nian.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of Huoshi group. Muyi opened the door, and Ann got out of the car and squinted at the grand Huoshi group building.


    "Let''s go." She walked in front, Muyi followed behind.


    Entering the hall, the busy staff immediately put down their work and said respectfully, "Hello, madam!"


    "Hello." An light smile, keep not fast not slow step to the president of the elevator, wood B step forward by the elevator.


    The door of the elevator opened and closed, and Mu Yi gave a brief report to an: "now Mu Jia is in the conference room."


    "Who is in charge of the meeting?" Ann frowned slightly, "did tingshen explain before he left?"


    "The young master made arrangements before. The company is running normally."


    Ann nodded slightly. Just at this moment, the elevator door opened. When she went to the president''s office, she had to pass the conference room. Suddenly, she heard a fierce quarrel inside and stood at the door.


    "Young lady, are you going in?" Wood Yi listened to listen, indistinct is wood armour and person argue, some hoarse flavor.


    Ann stood still and didn''t let Muyi in.


    "Before, we presided over the construction of the moat of city A. that project brought us good advertising effect. Naturally, we can undertake the construction of the food city this time." A 50 year old shareholder patted the table and yelled, "you''re just an assistant to the president, not the president."


    Mu Jia said a lot of good things. Now he was thirsty and his patience was almost exhausted.


    "Even if the president is here, he won''t agree." He said in a deep voice, "now we''d better do the work at hand, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    "We are for the development of Huo''s regiment, you don''t count!"


    "Yes! namely! How dare a little assistant be so arrogant


    "There is a lot of room for interest in government projects. Of course, we have to do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just at this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. Before everyone recovered, Ann came in. She scanned the people''s faces and went straight to Huo tingshen''s position to sit down.


    "Go on." She leaned back in her chair and looked at the carapace. "Hot chocolate."


    It is said that if you eat sweets, you will feel better.


    See wood armour is stunned, wood Yi pulled his arm: "young madam wants hot chocolate."


    "Just a moment." The wooden armour hurried away.


    Ann looked at the shareholder who patted the table and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin."


    "Madame." Lin Daqing cleared his throat, "Mujia doesn''t know what''s going on in the company. It''s absolutely a matter of both fame and wealth to undertake government projects."


    Ann''s fingers are thin, and her nails are knocking silently on the table: "should this kind of thing be approved by the president himself?"


    "According to the procedure, it really should be like this..."


    "Then follow the procedure." An light way, she looked at still have people to wear, suddenly smile, "I think this is after all Huoshi group, do you think?"


    Even if some people hold different opinions, they dare not refute it now.


    When Mu Jia pushed the door to come in, he found that the noisy conference room was quiet, and he could hear the heartbeat, and it was full of a strange atmosphere. Looking at an, the young lady had a smile on her face.


    As for Mu Yi, it is a funny and not funny look.


    "Your hot chocolate, young lady." Mu Jia put the hot drink on ANN''s right hand and stood respectfully on one side.


    The young lady is obviously a weak woman, but I don''t know why, he can always see the shadow of the young master on her. I can''t say where, but she can make people feel at ease sitting here.


    "If there''s anything else, let''s talk about it and brainstorm." Ann smiles brightly, "after all, the company is doing well, and tingshen is happy to come back. Maybe he will praise you."


    All the people here are the same as those who have grown up in the market. At this moment, they can''t figure out the meaning of an''s words.


    However, there is a consensus that Huo Ting dotes on his wife. As long as an says no, he will agree. Therefore, in order to keep his golden rice bowl in Huo''s group, everyone keeps silent now.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, let''s break up." Ann got up and looked at Mu Jia. "Take this cup of chocolate and don''t waste it."


    Ann has already stood up, and others have also stood up to watch Ann leave with Mu Jia and Mu B.


    After a while, someone asked Lin Daqing, "look at this..."


    "You ask me, I ask who!"


    President''s office.


    "Come on, what''s going on."


    Ann sits on the chair in front of Huo tingshen, with her arms on the armrest. She thinks that Huo tingshen has been sitting here for a lot of time before. At this time, she seems to feel an invisible embrace, and her heart is more stable.


    "The young master said before that he would not undertake government projects in the future." Mu Jia said truthfully.


    Ann frowned: "when did you say that?"


    "After the completion of the moat project, Mayor Tang made an appointment with the young master once. When he came back, the young master''s face was not very good. He told me about it at that time." Mujia thought, "it''s been a long time."


    Ann thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure it''s not the young master''s angry words?"


    "No Mu Jia shook his head. "Although I haven''t been with the young master for so long, I also know that the young master won''t bring his emotions into his work, and he emphasized this matter later."


    Ann leans on the back of the chair and feels the feeling left by Huo tingshen. She always thinks that Huo tingshen has a good relationship with Tang Wenxuan, but now it seems that there may be something she doesn''t know.


    "Who found the company for the urban renewal project?" Ann suddenly asked, "what happened to Lin Daqing?"


    Referring to Lin Daqing, Mu Jia''s face collapsed: "there is no tiger in the mountain, monkey is king, relying on the old to sell the old!"

 Chapter 677

    "It seems that you are angry with Lin Daqing." Ann said with a smile.


    Mu Jia shook his head quickly: "little madam, you don''t know that Lin Daqing contacted the people of the municipal government without authorization, and it was in the name of Huoshi group. If something goes wrong, it will have a bad impact on the company."


    "You send someone to watch him." An finger meal, see wood armour gas of fierce, smile, "you do very right today."


    Muyi also said: "today, the young lady has made it clear that she supports you. In the future, there won''t be so many guys who don''t have long eyes."


    "Now is the critical moment. We don''t want to expand the Hodgson group, we just want the company to develop step by step. No trouble is progress." Ann whispered. She looked at Mu Jia, "it''s hard for you."


    "I''ll take a good look at them."


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    Ann looked at Mu Jia. He went to open the door knowingly and said something to the people outside. He turned back and didn''t look very well.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The city government is coming."


    Ann narrowed her eyes: "for urban renewal?"


    "Nine is ten."


    Ann stood up and walked back and forth in the office. Half of these large-scale projects with state investment assets have to go through normal bidding, or the enterprises ask the government.


    But now... Can''t Tang Wenxuan take special care of Huoshi group?


    Tang Wenxuan''s gentle smile flashed through an''s mind. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find the key to the problem for a while. He was a little impatient.


    "Young lady?" Mu Jia said softly, "the man is still waiting..."


    "I''ll go and have a look," she said


    Push open the door of the reception room, see the person sitting inside, an Yizheng: "Qiao Qiao, how is it?"


    "Long time no see." Qiao Qiao stands up with a smile and reaches out his hand to Ann. "I didn''t expect that you could carry the Huo group. I really underestimated you before."


    Ann shook her fingertips and loosened them. She sat on the sofa opposite her, smiling and shaking her head. "A few years ago, maybe I could understand something about the company. These years, I was either taking care of children at home or designing clothes, but I couldn''t manage such a big company."


    "I''ve just heard that the president''s wife has a great prestige. One word will decide the world." Qiao Qiao pursed his lips, like joking, "now he''s on with me again."


    Ann poured tea finger meal, put down the tea set, looking at Qiao Qiao face calm: "we still don''t beat around the bush."


    "So it is." Qiao Qiao wry smile, "Wenxuan, oh no, Mayor Tang hopes you can take over the urban reconstruction project. He always wants to take care of his relatives."


    Ann put one hand on the sofa and put her finger on one knee, smiling at Joe.


    "Since you''re working with Mayor Tang, you''d better not say that in the future, or you''ll be caught by his political opponents." She blinked. "If someone reported him as cronyism, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Qiao Qiao''s mouth opened, and Ann was smiling, but every word she said was blocked by the soft, and there was no progress in the dialogue.


    "In fact, business is business, the strength of Huoshi group is also the best, he did so, it is not selfish."


    Ann took a sip of tea, gently rubbed the fine lines on the cup with her fingertips, and looked up at Qiao Qiao''s eyes: "I just feel that Huoshi group has the same right of choice."


    Now she is aware that something is wrong. The urban renewal is definitely not a temporary decision. It has been a long time since the beginning of the design road bidding. Why didn''t Tang Wenxuan say hello to Huo tingshen in advance? Instead, it''s taking advantage of this time to send people to press again and again?


    "Joe, you tell my uncle that I''m not in the mood to think about anything because the life and death of tingshen are uncertain." Calm the spirit color is gloomy, "if he can come back safely, I will let him go to the little uncle."


    Joe was a little worried: "in fact, you can..."


    "I can''t." Ann shook his head, "I''m separated from each other like mountains. I don''t understand these, and I won''t let people like Lin Daqing make decisions. After all, it''s Huoshi group. It''s not up to outsiders to make decisions."


    At this point, Qiao Qiao had nothing to say, so he sighed and said, "you look weak. In fact, you have more ideas than anyone else."


    She knew that she was going to come back in vain, but she still wanted to have a try.


    "Fu, no matter what happens in the future, don''t blame him." Qiao Qiao got up to say goodbye, lost cover up smile is full of bitterness, "he has a problem."


    Ann was surprised that Qiao Qiao''s mood was exposed and frowned: "since you know that you may go the wrong way, why don''t you stop it?"


    "I can''t stop it." Joe shook his head. "Forget it, I''ll go first."


    Ann didn''t speak again, even before the posture didn''t change, watching Joe go out, listening to the crisp high heels sound more and more far away.


    The sun shines on the tea table in the reception room through the window. The marble tabletop reflects a dazzling white light. Ann''s fingertip points in the center of the aperture, and his fingers become illusory.


    Even if not willing, some things are slowly floating on the surface.


    "Young lady." Wood armour is soft voice way, "this miss Qiao looks very embarrassed appearance."


    Ann suddenly laughed: "she has always been smart."


    So I''m sure I''m soft hearted and know that it''s easier to achieve the effect by showing weakness than by showing off strength, but she''s wrong.


    If Huo tingshen is here safe and sound at this time, if her life is colorful without any waves, she may not see others like this, especially the close relationship between Tang Wenxuan and Huo tingshen.


    But now it''s not the same. Her husband and children''s life and death are uncertain. She can''t face the danger with them. At least, she should try to keep the base camp, so that they don''t have worries.


    "I''d rather I was wrong." Ann sighed.


    Tingshen''s family members are few. She hopes that he can have a good relationship with Tang Wenxuan.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Jia is at a loss.


    Ann shook his head: "nothing. Before tingshen comes back, the company''s affairs will be hard for you."


    It can be seen that Mujia is a person with principles. The most important thing is that he knows who his boss is. Such a person is more comfortable to use.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll keep in touch with you at any time." The wood armour respectfully way.


    Ann laughs and calls Mu Yi to leave. When she goes to the door, she turns around and tells Mu Jia: "inform the financial department that double bonus will be given to the employees who perform well during this period. People can''t be confused."


    "Good."


    After leaving the Huoshi group, Ann sat in the back row and thought about the company''s affairs carefully. After confirming that there was no mistake, she pressed her temple and breathed out.


    "I''ll take you home first. You need a rest." Wood Yi through the mirror to see an tired face, can''t help but way, "young master back to see year so tired, will blame me."


    "I''m fine." Ann laughed, "after you send me home, go to the Public Security Bureau and try to get some people from Li Sheng."


    Wood Yi one face is surprised: "they?"


    "Quietly, don''t attract attention." Ann tapped her fingers on her knees and explained in a low voice, "I always think he knows something."


    "I''ll take you home first."


    The car is like an off-line arrow, and the green belts on both sides of the road retreat rapidly.


    Back home, seven sister-in-law with bending in the garden to play games, read not in the climbing mat to play small train, mouth also issued a "Wuwu" sound.


    Seeing the two children, Ann''s depressed mood suddenly got better. Watching the two children rush towards her, she half squatted down with a smile and hugged one in one hand.


    "Mommy, where have you been?" Bent in an''s face, "Baji" gave a kiss, showing off like a treasure, "today is the clothes I wear for my brother."


    Ann looked at her naive son and said, "when Mommy is away, she will take care of her younger brother."


    "I will teach my brother to write and draw in the future. If others bully him, I will protect him." "I''ll beat the bad guys away," he said, vowing


    NianWei couldn''t understand the curving words, but she was very happy when she looked at her sister. She cried excitedly: "sister, sister..."


    The two children ran to one side laughing and quarreling, and sat on the climbing mat, thinking that if Huo tingshen came back, he would be happy to see the child so lovely.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. She has felt like many years.


    "Young lady, the food is ready in the kitchen." Seven elder sister-in-law comes over, soft voice way, "you go to have a rest first, here have I look at."


    "Thank you very much." Ann said sincerely.


    She smiles at the two kids, gets up and goes into the living room. Instead of eating, she goes upstairs to have a rest.


    She lay on the bed, looking at the wall, her mind is the bit by bit since her acquaintance with Huo tingshen, like a picture unfolding slowly in front of her eyes. From the first meeting to now, bit by bit, thick or thin, every place is the most precious beauty in her memory.


    "Deep court."


    She suddenly sat up, right hand in the heart of the position, eyes straight staring at a wall in front of her heart faster and faster.


    "Click." She heard a very light voice.


    The voice is too small. If she didn''t hold her breath, she would easily miss it.


    She jumped out of bed, drew the curtains of the room and locked the door. Then she went to the opposite side of the wall and watched. Her nervous heart seemed to stop beating at any time.


    One second, two seconds, three


    The wall separated from the middle, like two doors retreating to both sides. Standing at the door was Huo tingshen.


    "Deep court."


    "Small."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, time seems to instantly solidified general, dim room, two have forgotten words.


    For a long time, Ann suddenly ran over, put her hands around horting''s neck, and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips, his cheek and his neck.


    She is not a dissolute woman. At this moment, she does not know what else can express her emotions.


    "Small." Hortensen''s voice was hoarse, and his arms were tightly around Ann''s waist.

 Chapter 678

    Huo Ting hugged Ann deeply and fell on the bed. He put one hand on one side of the pillow and the other hand into her clothes. The softness and delicacy under her finger made his eyes tighten.


    "Well..." an Ying exhorted, and quickly bit his lips to make no sound.


    Horting lowered her head, held her lips and gently caressed her to prevent her from biting herself.


    Arm around the arm, legs pressed legs, two people like to rub each other into their own body in general, made a cruel to each other.


    Ann tries her best to open herself and have more men.


    Dark curtains block the bright sunshine outside, the shadows on the bed stagger and shake, deliberately suppress the breath, burning the air in a room, with a faint boiling sound.


    After a hearty and touching death, both of them were exhausted. Ann raised one of horting''s deep arms and buried herself in his chest, kissing his arm with her lips.


    "I miss you." She whispered.


    Both of them were naked, which was very provocative, but Huo tingshen understood her very well. He held her face and looked into her eyes: "I didn''t let myself get hurt."


    "I see it." Ann nodded and looked up at Huo tingshen. Her black hair was scattered from one side. Some of them hung down on her chest. Black and white formed a sharp contrast. "Did you come back together?"


    Huo tingshen half sits on the bed, the quilt covers in the abdomen below, fingers caught an a wisp of hair, gently play, slow voice way: "he has not come back, but now no life danger."


    "When will you be back?" Ann looked at Huo tingshen, "and you, when will you leave?"


    She knew that Huo tingshen didn''t trust himself to come back, he still had to leave, otherwise he would not come back so carefully.


    "When it''s dark." Huo Ting deeply felt that his little wife, who was lying on her body, froze for a moment and could not help frowning, "I will..."


    "I''ll wait for you at home." Ann pursed her lips, "you come back with NianWei."


    Huo tingshen lowers his head and kisses Ann''s lips. From shallow to deep, from the outside to the inside, the kiss deepens little by little and ignites little by little. It makes people forget what''s the end of the day.


    Ann''s hands climbed up to Huo tingshen''s shoulder again, and her body trembled like leaves. At this time, all the words of comfort were superfluous. Only by accepting him and being possessed by him over and over again, could she temporarily forget her fear.


    "I, I will take care of my family." On Huo tingshen''s shoulder, Ann gasped slightly, "you, you must take your son, and come back well, well..."


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were deep, and he answered her with a strong attack.


    Don''t know how long, Ann finally physical strength is not equal, sleepy to sleep in the past, but even if the reason has begun to swim away, she still tightly grasp Huo tingshen''s arm, as if to grasp the life of the only reliable rely on.


    "You''re tired. Have a good rest." Horting kisses her finger. "Good boy."


    With her eyes closed and her brows locked, Ann murmured, "I, I can''t sleep... When I fall asleep, you, you leave... I want to accompany you..."


    Following the source of warmth, she rubbed against Huo tingshen. Huo tingshen was deeply distressed by her dependence.


    "You sleep in peace, I promise you open your eyes, I''m still there."


    "No, don''t cheat." Ann finally fell asleep.


    It''s probably because Huo tingshen is beside him. He sleeps soundly. His brows are slowly unfolded. His cheeks are with a shallow whirlpool. He smiles happily.


    "Good boy." He kisses the smile of the corner of her mouth and gently lifts the quilt.


    Ann still hasn''t slept like this for a long time. Her dream is full of sunshine and warmth.


    This sleep, Ann directly from the afternoon sleep to the sky black, the setting sun orange red light through the dark curtain shine in, the light is a bit dimmer than before.


    "Deep court!" Ann suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the dark roof and murmured, "I''m dreaming again..."


    She put her hands on the bed and was ready to sit up. The pain came from between her legs. She suddenly jumped out of bed in her pajamas? Hortensen, you''re back, aren''t you


    She pushed open the door of the bathroom, the door of the cloakroom... No, there was no shadow of Huo tingshen.


    "Liar!" She stamped her feet angrily, her eyes turned red, and murmured, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    Although she knew that Huo tingshen must have something very important to do, she still felt very sad. Her grievances poured into her heart like rivers and seas. She wanted to cry but could not.


    "What''s the matter?" A warm voice came from my ear, a warm embrace came up from the back ring, "I went to deal with something, and when I came back, I saw you crying."


    As soon as Ann''s body was stiff, she casually wiped her eyes, turned around and looked at Huo tingshen. She cried with joy: "I thought you were gone."


    "Fool." Huo Ting deeply kisses Qin An''s cheek, "I said I''ll wait for you to wake up."


    Ann nodded hard: "are you hungry? I''ll ask the seventh sister-in-law to prepare food for you? "


    "No Huo tingshen picked up Ann and put her on the bed. He took the paper towel on the table to help her wipe her eyes. He laughed and joked, "how can she become more crying than Zimo?"


    Don''t turn your head if you don''t want to. Don''t talk with your lips.


    "When you slap Li Sheng in the face, aren''t you very arrogant?" Huo tingshen continued to smile, "in the company also has the style of the president''s wife."


    Ann looked curious: "how do you know all about it?"


    "I just met Mu Yi." Huo Ting held his little wife''s finger deeply. "Originally, I wanted to tell him to pay attention to your safety, but I didn''t expect to hear a lot about you."


    Ann is embarrassed, the finger unconsciously poked in Huo tingshen''s chest: "anyway, you can''t laugh at me."


    "You did a good job." Huo Ting raised his little wife''s chin deeply, so that she could not avoid her own sight, "especially in the urban reconstruction, she did a very good job."


    Ann also thought of this matter, and did not care about Huo tingshen''s frivolous action at this time. She frowned and said, "what happened to you and my little uncle before? Is it serious? "


    "No Huo Ting deeply stroked Ann''s hair, "it''s just that my little uncle is the mayor of city a after all, so we try not to do business within the scope of his power."


    "The moat..."


    "That''s because when my uncle first arrived in a city, he needed achievements to hold his feet." Huo Ting deep light way, "this time that time, different from before."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen. She thought about something in her heart several times. Then she looked at Huo tingshen and asked in a soft voice, "are you making trouble?"


    Or is it more serious than being awkward?


    "Don''t you say hello? When the dust falls, I''ll tell you everything. " Horting held Ann''s face and said seriously, "believe me."


    Ann sighed, leaned into Huo Ting''s deep arms and murmured: "I naturally believe you, but I will worry... Forget it, I only want you and Nian to come back safely. By the way, you haven''t told me about Nian Wei? Why did you come back alone? What about the children? "


    She nervously looked at Huo tingshen and refused to let go any trace on his face for fear that he would lie and cheat her.


    "He has penetrated into the enemy." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. Seeing an''s face suddenly changed, he quickly said, "we''ll contact each other every day. He''s safe now."


    If I let my little wife know about Huo NianWei''s training at this time, I''m afraid I''ll work hard with him now.


    "Are you sure?" Ann didn''t believe it.


    Huo Ting deeply rubbed an''s hair: "how, do you think I don''t feel pain


    "She''s fine." Ann pursed her lips.


    They suddenly quieted down. Ann held Huo tingshen''s arm and did not blink. She looked at Huo tingshen''s side face and felt uneasy.


    "I''m going." He has a hard voice.


    An heart "clatter" a, no matter whether she is willing to think of, he is going to leave.


    "Good." She broke free from his arms, lifted the quilt, ready to get out of bed, "I''ll see you off."


    Huo tingshen stopped her: "you are here. You don''t have to go anywhere."


    "Good." An bit his lips, tears swirling in his eyes, stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkles on Huo tingshen''s shirt, and whispered, "go early and return early."


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen released her arm, walked slowly without looking back, unscrewed the vase on the wall and stepped into another door.


    When she heard that the mechanism was turned on and off, and finally it was all quiet, Ann slowly raised her head. She was already in tears, and her fingers under the quilt were holding the sheets tightly.


    "Go early and return early." She murmured, "I know everything will get better..."


    Ann is lying on the bed, holding the quilt to cover her face. There is the special smell of Huo tingshen on her nose. She sniffs greedily, hoping to stop his feeling for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Young lady, would you like something to eat?" It''s the voice of sister-in-law seven.


    Ann took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "you eat first. I''m a little tired."


    The footstep outside gradually far away, Ann continued to lie motionless, like a sieve will just get along with Huo tingshen a little bit carefully.


    "Tang Wenxuan." She pursed her lips.


    Qiao Qiao''s specious words and Huo tingshen''s evasive words all tell an what must have happened between Tang Wenxuan and Huo tingshen.


    It''s just that it''s not clear what''s going on.


    "Maybe I should visit my little uncle." She frowned, but quickly rejected the idea, "but if so, will it scare the snake?"


    Ann thought over and over for a long time, but she couldn''t work out a proper way. With a long sigh, she lay on her back on the bed, tapping her fingers on her temple: "if the court is deep, there must be a way!"


    By the way, Huo tingshen!


    Ann sat up and closed her eyes. If she was Huo tingshen, how would she arrange this

 Chapter 679

    "Dong Dong"


    There was another knock on the door.


    "Mommy, I''m your crook." The voice of milk, crisp people are soft into a pool of water.


    Ann said quickly, "Mommy is taking a bath. Can you wait for mommy in the living room?"


    "Good." Bending at the side of seven sister-in-law squeeze eyes, "Mommy in the bath."


    Hearing the conversation outside, Ann smiles bitterly. It seems that the seventh sister-in-law is worried about her sadness, so she asks her daughter to come up to see her. Thinking of this, Ann takes a deep breath and doesn''t let herself think wildly.


    She took the time to take a bath and change clothes, opened the window again, let the smell of love in the room dissipate as soon as possible, dried her hair, and then went downstairs.


    "What would you like to eat, young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law concerns of ask a way.


    AnBen wanted to say that she was not hungry, but she was worried when she looked at all the people in her family. She said, "I want to have some longan soup, please."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Seven elder sister-in-law smile way, "I more some, put some lotus seeds, everybody eats."


    Bending and holding Ann''s arm, he shook it a few times: "Mommy, don''t be upset. Daddy will be back soon after he goes out to do something."


    "Good." She hugged her daughter and said with a smile, "it''s really mommy''s sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Bending around Ann''s neck, she whispered in her ear, "I didn''t tell anyone about daddy and brother."


    "Well behaved, don''t say it later, you know?" Ann whispered, "it''s the secret of curved and Mommy."


    Bending and blinking: "I don''t tell my brother either."


    "Good."


    "Mommy! Mother Zimo anxiously shouts, the little guy climbs the sofa with both hands and feet, but because his two legs are too short, he struggles for a long time and fails to get up, so he is not in a mess.


    Looking at his son''s clumsy appearance, an can''t help but reach out and pick up the little thing, let him sit on his knee, pointing at the tip of his son''s nose: "not good."


    "Mommy." Zi Mo can''t understand an''s words. Seeing that she smiles at herself, holding her hand, she begins to gnaw and rub a layer of saliva.


    Bending to learn Ann''s appearance, with a finger poke ink cheek: "Mommy said you are not good!"


    "Sister! Sister Zi Mo exclaimed excitedly.


    Looking at the little guy with a worried face: "Mommy, do you think he is stupid?"


    "You girl." Ann nodded her daughter''s forehead.


    Looking at her son and daughter around her, she felt more responsibility on her shoulders. For the sake of her children and their family, she should always keep calm and strong, and never let herself be weak.


    "Here comes the longan lotus seed soup." Seven elder sister-in-law sees an mood is good, the voice is all light many, "I feed Zi Mo to eat not good?"


    Zimo holds an''s arm and doesn''t let go. His big eyes are black and white, very good-looking.


    "Well, I''ll feed you." Ann kisses her son and murmurs, "I don''t know if you will be so dependent on mommy after you marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "Mommy! Mommy Zimo danced excitedly.


    The living room, which has been cold for a long time, is full of lively laughter. Even the cups on the tea table seem to be lively.


    Outside the yard, Huo Ting took a deep look. In the dark, his eyes were very gentle.


    "Young master." Mu Yi asked softly, "do you really want to say goodbye to the young lady?"


    "I''ve said goodbye." Huo Ting deep eye color heavy, "go again, but white let her sad."


    During Ann''s bath time, Huo tingshen has interrogated Li Sheng and explained some things about Mu Jia and Mu B. now he really has to go.


    Although Huo Nian has not the calmness and intelligence beyond ordinary children, he is a child after all. He still has to stay close to him to be at ease.


    Mu Yi stood aside in silence and didn''t know how to answer Huo tingshen''s words.


    "Gone." Huo tingshen turned to leave, and the black figure soon melted into the dark night.


    ANN in the living room suddenly looked up and looked out. The street lamp in the garden was faint and dyed in the night. She couldn''t say her tenderness.


    "Zi Mo opens his mouth obediently." Ann is holding the spoon to feed her son, with a gentle smile on her face. "You can''t eat a lot at night, or you''ll have a stomachache."


    Mu Yi came in from the outside and nodded to an: "young lady."


    "Seven Sisters in law, you look at them." Ann handed the soup bowl to her seventh sister-in-law. She got up and walked to one side. Seeing the wood, she said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to stammer at me. What happened?"


    Mu Yi lowered his voice: "Li Sheng was beaten and said that he was involved in the abduction and trafficking of children."


    "Say it again." Ann frowned.


    During the day, she said this at the door of the cake room just to give the police a reason to arrest people. Later, she felt that this person knew that she and an yuan''s concern had eased and dared to bully an yuan. It must have something to rely on, but I didn''t expect that he actually did such a thing.


    "He''s at the bottom." Muyi explained simply, "they are in charge of stampede, abduct and sell children, and hand them over to online."


    Ann''s face was livid: "did he say who he was on the line?"


    "He doesn''t know." Mu Yi shook his head, "said that every time the man came to take the child with a mask, but he heard people call him brother leopard."


    There is no other valuable clue.


    "I see. You go to rest first." An Dao thought about it and asked, "didn''t you hurt Li Sheng?"


    She still wants to return the person to the Public Security Bureau. It''s hard to explain if she''s hurt.


    "I didn''t hit you in the face." Wood Yi hastens a way.


    Anyway, there are a lot of pain in the body and no one will see.


    "That''s good." Put heart, "you send people back as soon as possible, will Li Sheng said the truth to the people of the Public Security Bureau."


    Mu Yi answered and turned to go out.


    "Brother leopard..." as long as she thought of the organized and planned peddlers, she shuddered. Looking at the two children playing in the living room, she couldn''t let go.


    How can she be at ease with such people around her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Uncle Li took a look and pressed the key to open the door: "little lady, it''s Mrs. mu."


    "Mrs. Mook?" An reacts for a while and then realizes that Uncle Li is talking about Chen Lan. She''s a little surprised. "Why did she come here at this time?"


    What''s going on?


    She is thinking, Chen Lan has been angry ran in: "I live here today!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" An sees Chen Lan''s face iron green, the head is inflamed, probing a way, "did you quarrel with Mu Tianyi?"


    "He has another woman!" Chen Lan gritted her teeth, "I want a divorce!"


    This is not only ANN, seven sister-in-law and Li Shu are surprised, only two small things a face curiously looking at adults suddenly changed face.


    "We said upstairs." An drags Chen Lan and signals her sister-in-law to take care of her children.


    Chen Lan also realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She went upstairs after settling down and closed the door in the bedroom. Then she sat down on the bed and was dejected: "I knew that the relationship between women and men was not long. After all, I forced her to..."


    "Talk to people." Ann poured a glass of water to Chen Lan, pulled a chair to sit opposite her, no good airway, "first of all, I don''t believe Mu Tianyi will cheat."


    If Mu Tianyi wants to cheat, there will be many beauties around him. How can he wait until today?


    "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe me?" Chen Lan is immediately impatient, "I, I have evidence!"


    An looks at Chen Lan curiously: "catch a traitor in bed?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Lan''s complexion is accordant, suddenly hate hate way again, "if catch a traitor in bed, I kill them!"


    Ann pointed to the glass: "drink water, you drink water."


    She absolutely doesn''t believe that Mu Tianyi is cheating. She''s not that kind of man at all... But on second thought, women now have many tricks. If Mu Tianyi is designed to be confused, it''s not impossible


    "You say so much, I still don''t understand. How do you know he''s cheating?" An looks at Chen Lan, you you way, "so random guess very hurt emotion."


    "Evidence? Of course I have proof! " Chen Lan hen opened the bag, took out a thing from inside and patted it on the table, "this is a woman''s thing! Put it in your pocket like a baby


    There is a diamond brooch on ANN''s dressing table. The colorful diamonds look very shining.


    Chen Lan doesn''t like such luxurious things, so this is definitely not her, and Mu Tianyi keeps it in her pocket


    "Could it be a gift from him?" Ann carefully asked, "you''d better ask clearly, don''t wronged the good man."


    Chen Lan gritted her teeth: "do you want to tell me next that the brooch is accidentally entangled with the red hair of the shopping guide."


    Ann felt that her brain circuit was a little long. She turned for a long time to understand Chen Lan''s meaning. She pointed to her brooch: "hair? You mean it''s on the brooch? "The red one?"


    Chen Lan fidgeted his chestnut hair and gritted his teeth: "what else do you have to say now?"


    "What did big brother say?" Ann asked carefully.


    Chen Lan snorted coldly.


    "He didn''t retort?" An asks again, see Chen Lan facial expression is ugly, strong courage asked a, "is total not acquiescence?"


    Chen Lan bit her lip: "he''s not at home."


    An "ah" looked at Chen Lan, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, "don''t tell me that you ran out in anger after you found the so-called evidence."


    Chen Lan Ao Jiao''s cold hum a, don''t overdo to acquiesce an''s conjecture.


    "You woman!" An finger in Chen Lan forehead point, "if you go to be an official, don''t know how many people to die unjustly."


    Chen Lan takes away an''s finger to have no good airway: "of course you talk to Mu Tianyi."


    "I''ll face you, OK?" An helpless way, "wait, I call to let Mu Tianyi pick you up home."


    "No!" Chen Lan''s eyebrows stand erect and his face is fierce. "I don''t want to talk to him now."

 Chapter 680

    But when Ann got up to make a phone call, Chen Lan didn''t really grasp it.


    She knew that this woman was right and wrong. Now she was eager for mu Tianyi to come and explain. In fact, she believed in Mu Tianyi, right?


    "He said he would be there soon, so you can wait." An Bai took a look at Chen Lan and kindly reminded him, "this is my home. Don''t throw things."


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked: "is really more rich more stingy."


    "It''s called living. Thank you."


    An throws a wink at Chen Lan and turns around to go out.


    "Is hortensen all right?" A steady voice came from behind, and Ann''s steps were nailed.


    Her heart "clatters" a, turn head to look at Chen Lan: "what did you hear?"


    "I guess I''m right." Chen Lan looked at an and said, "if you don''t get the news from Huo tingshen, can you be in the mood to comfort me?"


    The corner of an''s mouth smoked, in the heart uneasy: "have so obvious?"


    "I see it anyway." Chen Lan shrugged, leaned against the head of the bed, squinted at Ann, pointed to his clavicle, "the evidence is still there."


    Ann''s face turned red. She stomped into the cloakroom. Her cheeks were red in the mirror, and the blue and purple marks on her clavicle were indistinct.


    Her fingers caressed the clavicle and she felt very hot.


    damn!


    A few minutes later, she changed her shirt and squinted at Chen Lan: "although I believe in Mu Tianyi, what if she is a brave woman? So you''d better not be too optimistic. "


    The smile on Chen Lan''s face froze, staring at the brooch, hoping to poke two holes in it.


    Ann just smiles with satisfaction and goes downstairs with a little pride. Mu Tianyi just enters the living room. Seeing ANN, she asks, "where is Chen Lan? What happened to her? "


    "Tell me what happened to you first." Ann stood on the second floor steps, watching Mu Tianyi look up and down three times, "do you have another woman?"


    Mu Tianyi suddenly a face black line: "nonsense what."


    "What''s the matter with that brooch?" An with fast hit fast, not ready to give Mu Tianyi reaction time, "honest account, in the end how to return a responsibility."


    Brooch?


    Mu Tianyi stares at an and suddenly says, "is she angry because of this?"


    "There''s a woman''s red hair on the brooch." Ann kindly reminds, "it''s strange not to be angry."


    "You tell her to come down and I''ll explain."


    "You just stand there and say." Chen Lan stood on the steps, looking at Mu Tianyi with a black face.


    Although still cold face, but Ann see, this woman is waiting for each other to step, don''t say Mu Tianyi can''t derail, at this moment just afraid of true derailment, as long as willing to lie to cheat, Chen Lan will believe.


    "You say, I''ll avoid first." Ann smiles. "There''s a guest room on the second floor. You can talk there."


    Chen Lan called ANN, provocative to see Mu Tianyi: "since you did not do bad things, in front of a small face to say clearly."


    "I''d better not..." Ann said weakly.


    Mu Tianyi black face: "let''s go to the guest room, Huo tingshen was also there at that time."


    When she settled down, she was confused and followed the two people to the guest room with complicated expressions. She had mixed names in her heart. How could she be involved with her family Mr. Huo? She didn''t believe that Mr. Huo would like a woman with red hair, unless that woman was her.


    "This brooch was found in Qinling that day." Mu Tianyi first opened his mouth to set the nature of things.


    Under the gaze of the two women, he explained in detail what happened that night: "since you have seen that brooch, you should know it is valuable, so I keep it for investigation to see if you can find any clues."


    As for red hair, he didn''t really notice.


    "Diamond brooch!"


    Chen Lan shouts and stands up and rushes out.


    "I''ve explained it all!" Mu Tianyi is in a hurry, and then he wants to go out. He is held by an Yi.


    "She went to get the brooch." Ann didn''t have a good airway. She looked at Mu Tianyi curiously and said with a smile, "no wonder someone says that one thing comes down one thing."


    Mu Tianyi took a look at an: "has Huo tingshen contacted you?"


    "You, you..." Ann covered her clavicle in horror and realized that she was wearing a light gray shirt. She immediately put down her hand and stared at Mu Tianyi, "how do you know? You''re not going to have people watching me, are you


    "Phase comes from heart." Mu Tianyi is sitting on the sofa with a calm face.


    An Yi''s forehead is messy, but he sits on the sofa and sighs. He tells Mu Tianyi the truth about Huo tingshen. He says: "we don''t mean to hide from you, we just don''t want you to take risks for our business."


    "I did the same thing as hortensen." Mu Tianyi''s expression is complex, "you know that child named Lin Rui."


    Listen to Mu Tianyi said his arrangement, the whole person is messy, a long time looking at Mu Tianyi: "now how to do?"


    "I think Huo tingshen may contact me, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mu Tianyi comfort, "Huoshi group is not enough for you?"


    Why is the world so small? She doesn''t go to Huo''s group. After a circle, all the people who are annoyed are aware of it?


    "It''s her! That''s her Chen Lan rushed in holding the brooch and looked at them excitedly, "Chen Lin! It''s Chen Lin! "


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "do you think the brooch belongs to Chen Lin? Qin Rong''s daughter Chen Lin? "


    Because the relationship between Chen Lan and Chen''s family is not good, and Qin Rong and Chen Lin are not related by blood, he calls her by her first name.


    "It was made for her on her 25th birthday by Qin Rong at a high price." Chen Lan took the brooch, turned to the back, pointed to a humble place and said, "you see, there is also an abbreviation of her name engraved here."


    CL¡£


    An looks surprised: "Chen Lin involved in child trafficking?"


    "And I suspect Qin Rong knows." Chen Lan said quietly, "last time I was in Chen''s house, when my father mentioned Chen Lin, Qin Rong''s words were evasive."


    Three people together, looking at the diamond brooch on the coffee table, the original meeting of catching and criticizing traitors turned into a discussion of the clues of the bad trick.


    "I''ll go to Chen''s now." Chen Lan hates a way, "I want to see Chen family after all have many short of money, unexpectedly do this kind of hurtful thing."


    An pulls Chen Lan: "don''t be impulsive first, listen to elder brother how to say."


    She fully understands Chen Lan''s mood at this time. No matter how indifferent she is to the Chen family and how disgusted she is to Chen Lin, she is the daughter of the Chen family.


    Other people said that she was proud of you. Now she felt ashamed and embarrassed about such shameless things. She was eager to find a way to get in.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Mu Tianyi a word to Chen Lan''s point, big hand stroking her back comfort, "now is not ancient, not popular LianZuo."


    Ann holds her chin with one hand, and her brow is so tight that she can kill a mosquito.


    "And now what?" Chen Lan dejectedly asks a way, complexion a burst of green a burst of white, she suddenly way, "we go to the police?"


    Mu Tianyi shook his head: "just go to Chen''s house as you said before."


    "You''re not going to let her have a showdown?" An youyou suddenly looked at Chen Lan and said, "your biological mother... Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, I have to be on guard against them holding people to pinch you."


    Chen Lan''s face turned white and her hands and feet were cold.


    "I''ll go back with you." Mu Tianyi''s fingers are still not slow to tap her shoulder, "said to go back to visit your mother."


    Take a look at Chen Lin''s situation, kill two birds with one stone, very good.


    "Are you really going?" Chen Lan looked at Mu Tianyi, saw the other party nodded, just zhengse way, "OK, let''s go."


    Ann got up to see them off: "keep in touch."


    "Call me whenever you have something on your side." Mu Tianyi said, "don''t worry, no one will disturb Anyuan''s life in the future."


    An Leng for a while, know Mu Tianyi special care, smile: "have big brother''s feeling is really good."


    Seeing them off, Ann looked up at the stars and thought silently that things can always be solved one by one. Maybe it''s because of the trouble one by one that she feels that peaceful company is very precious.


    "If Chen Lin really did that, I would never let her go!" Chen Lan hates the way.


    She twisted her neck and looked out of the window: "I really don''t know what happened to the Chen family. How can she be so degenerate? Do you think Qin Rong can teach her daughter?"


    "Tianyi, do you think I should..."


    Mu Tianyi holds the steering wheel in one hand and Chen Lan in the other: "you always talk when you are nervous."


    Chen Lan is silent for a moment, clench fingers, low way: "do you think she is really my biological mother?"


    "You want her, don''t you?" Mu Tianyi asked.


    Chen Lan shook her head: "I don''t know."


    The expression on her face was very confused. Since childhood, she thought she was Qin Rong''s daughter. Although she didn''t understand why she was partial to her elder sister, she never doubted her identity.


    Even though she almost broke up with the Chen family later because she was unmarried and pregnant, she never thought that she was not Qin Rong''s daughter.


    "Do whatever you want." Mu Tianyi said firmly, "I will support you no matter what."


    "What if I''m going to kill?" Chen Lan is surprised that she can still joke at this time.


    Mu Tianyi said solemnly: "I can help you destroy the body."


    The expression on his face is too serious. Junlang''s side face makes Chen Lan''s heart "bang bang" jump. After a while, he suddenly smiles low: "Why are you still so handsome after so many years?"


    The painting style between the two people changed abruptly. Mu Tianyi didn''t come back for a moment. Mu Mu said, "just like it."


    It''s really good.


    "Yes, my husband, of course I do." Chen Lan laughs like a cat. He has only done such a bold thing in his life, but he has stolen a lifetime of happiness.


    Chen''s courtyard is getting closer and closer. Chen Lan takes a deep breath and holds Mu Tianyi''s hand: "get out of the car."


    "Let go."


    "Well?"


    "If you don''t let go, how can I get off?" Mu Tianyi looks helpless.

 Chapter 681

    At this time, Chen''s family has also got the news that Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi have arrived at the door. Qin Rong stands up and says, "what are they doing here?"


    "Don''t you always hope Chen Lan can help?" Chen Tianhua looked at his wife, slender eyes are smart, "do you have something to hide from me?"


    Qin Rong suddenly realized that her emotions were exposed. She turned her head and gave Chen Tianhua a dry smile: "how can it be!"


    She spoke very fast and strongly. Originally, she wanted to show that she had a clear conscience, but now she felt guilty.


    "Really not?" Chen Tianhua sneered. Without waiting for Qin Rong to reply, he said, "I don''t care what you think of Chen Lan, but now is the critical moment for the life and death of the Chen family. You should set your own attitude for me."


    Qin Rong dare not argue, smell speech repeatedly nodded: "you can rest assured, as long as Chen Lan is willing to help the Chen family through difficulties, I am willing to be her ancestor."


    Chen Tianhua looks at Qin Rong and doesn''t speak. His eyes are indistinct, which makes Qin Rong uneasy.


    "Master, madam, the second lady is back." The servant came in.


    Chen Tianhua waved his hand, sat on the sofa and did not move, even if there is something to ask Chen Lan, he is still her Laozi.


    "You go and get her ready." He said suddenly.


    Qin Rong Leng for a while, suddenly think of this "she", quickly should a: "I''m going."


    They managed to find Li Yumei and naturally wanted to give full play to her value.


    Qin Rongcai goes to the backyard. Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi have entered the hall. The atmosphere around a few people suddenly changes. Originally, Chen Tianhua wanted to carry on, but he can feel the strong aura of Mu Tianyi, and his heart has already trembled.


    "Here we are." He reluctantly carried the wrong attitude.


    In his opinion, no matter how capable Chen Lan is, he is his daughter. No matter how powerful Mu Tianyi''s power is, it can''t be more than "father and daughter".


    Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan and sits opposite Chen Tianhua. He is about to open his mouth. He feels Chen Lan scratch his palm and leans back on the sofa, letting Chen Lan play freely.


    Anyway, no matter what happens, he has the ability to help clean up the mess, not afraid.


    "You go to see your biological mother. I have something to tell Tianyi." Chen Tianhua motioned Chen Lan to avoid.


    Chen Lan''s palm trembles, and she looks down at her and Mu Tianyi''s fingers. Is she her own mother?


    Why does she find these four words so ironic?


    "My wife is with me naturally." Mu Tianyi opened his mouth, holding Chen Lan''s shoulder fingers slightly, silently comforting and supporting her. The cold man seldom shows his love in public. "I''m not used to her leaving my sight."


    Since they entered the door, Chen Tianhua has been looking at the relationship between them. He hopes that Chen Lan will not be so loved by Mu Tianyi, and she will have some scruples when she needs the support of her family.


    On the other hand, she also hopes Chen Lan can control Mu Tianyi, of course, the premise is that Chen Lan is willing to help the Chen family wholeheartedly.


    "I''m relieved to see you doing so well." The expression on Chen Tianhua''s face is very complicated, and the veins on his forehead stretch up, as if he is trying to endure something.


    Chen Lan is a little fidgety and extremely disgusted with such a hypocritical family performance.


    "Where''s Chen Lin?" She said directly, "why don''t I see her every time I come back?"


    Chen Tianhua dissatisfied with Chen Lan''s tone, but also just slightly frowned, "that''s your sister."


    "Isn''t she at home?" Chen Lan pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. "Last time, it''s not that she has been busy with the Chen family. Tianyi just wants to communicate with her in some projects. Now that she''s not here, it''s OK."


    She took a deep breath and told herself again and again in her heart that she should keep calm and calm. The main purpose of this time is Chen Lin and Chen Lin!


    "She''s here!" Chen Tianhua said quickly, realizing that his tone was too urgent. He was embarrassed and told the servant not to go over his head, "call the first lady and let her come back for dinner."


    The servant looks at Chen Lan and Chen Tianhua and goes to the backyard to find Qin Rong.


    Chen Lan frowns, stay for dinner? She subconsciously refused.


    "I''ve never been to your room before." Mu Tianyi said at this time, "you don''t take me to have a look."


    Chen Lan thought and nodded: "I''ll take you."


    Chen Tianhua''s face was ugly, his eyes were a little evasive and embarrassed: "the room hasn''t been cleaned for a long time, otherwise... Wait a moment, and let the servant clean it?"


    Mu Tianyi''s face looks ugly. No matter what, Chen Lan is the second miss of the Chen family. Even if she is married, doesn''t she even clean the bedroom?


    Or did they never expect her back?


    Thinking of his wife''s life before he met him, Mu Tianyi felt strong pity in his heart. He ignored Chen Tianhua''s words, but I took Chen Lan''s hand and said gently, "take me to have a look."


    "Good." Chen Lanmei''s eyes are bent.


    She felt that Mu Tianyi was in love with her. This man, he didn''t want to show his feelings. He didn''t expect to break the Gong here.


    This time, Chen Tianhua is not easy to stop. Watching them go upstairs, his face turns blue and white, which is very wonderful. Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi don''t talk and do things according to common sense, which disrupts his original idea. Now things are a little troublesome.


    "Master..." the servant asked cautiously, "the second lady''s room is really..."


    It''s very dirty and messy, and it''s very far away.


    Chen Tianhua fidgety waved his hand: "to see if the first lady has come back."


    Up to now, we can only go one step at a time, but no matter what means we use, we must let Chen Lan promise to help the Chen family tide over the difficulties. If it''s necessary, we can''t put all our eggs in one basket.


    Chen''s house is very big, Chen Lan with Mu Tianyi around, rotating stairs to the attic, open the door, a thick smell of dust.


    "It''s dirty." Chen Lan narrowed her eyes and stood at the door looking at the place where she spent her whole girlhood.


    Mu Tianyi frowned. Because it was the attic, the light in the room was very good, but the floor was too low. Standing at the door, I already felt a strong depression, and as expected, no one had cleaned it for a long time, and spider webs had grown on the corner of the roof.


    Sunlight shining in, you can see the dust flying in the air.


    "You used to have a hard time." Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan''s shoulder.


    Although he didn''t know who his parents were, his adoptive father always took him with him as his own son, and even taught him personally. He would feel lonely when there was a fact, but he never lost his family.


    "Oh, don''t look at me with such sympathetic eyes, will you?" Chen Lan poked Mu Tianyi''s chest with her finger and said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t blame them for this. I asked to live here on my own initiative."


    No matter how cold the Chen family is, they won''t even give her a better bedroom. After all, it was known that she was Qin Rong''s youngest daughter. They were willing to do the face project.


    "Why?" Mu Tianyi only thinks Chen Lan doesn''t want to feel distressed and says so intentionally. She doesn''t believe her words.


    Chen Lan said with a smile, pointing to the attic window: "lying here at night, you can see the stars outside."


    "Well?" Mu Tianyi frowned.


    "When it''s raining, I''ll knock on the window and lie in bed listening to music. I think life is perfect." Chen Lan hangs Mu Tianyi''s arm and says with a smile, "you don''t understand."


    Suddenly she let go of Mu Tianyi''s arm and went into the room. The dust on the floor left footprints one by one.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Tianyi frowned.


    "Don''t move." Chen Lan turns back to stop Mu Tianyi to follow in, smiling childishly, "I''ll find something, you wait for me at the door."


    Even though she has been married to Mu Tianyi for so long, she has two children, but sometimes she still feels like a dream. She thinks Mu Tianyi is a prince.


    So she loves him and doesn''t want him to touch these dirty things.


    Mu Tianyi Xu doesn''t care, Xu sees Chen Lan''s idea, so he has more pity. Anyway, he steps in, and Jin squats quietly beside Chen Lan.


    They look at each other and smile. Chen Lan has something bright in her eyes.


    "I think the best luck of my life has been to meet you."


    "What are you looking for?" The underworld prince can never accurately connect Chen Lan''s romance.


    But fortunately, Mrs. Mu has been very used to her husband''s sultry, she opened the bottom drawer of the bedside table, from the bottom out of a brown cowhide pattern photo album.


    The dust is flying.


    "Cough! Cough, cough


    Chen Lan coughs violently, and his face is covered with dust. Seeing Mu Tianyi''s situation, he can''t help laughing: "if ah Yan lingdang sees you like this, how can you be someone else''s elder brother?"


    "What haven''t they seen?" Mu Tianyi doesn''t care, pulls Chen Lan out, "this is better than a whole body of blood."


    Chen Lan pulled a mu Tian Yi, gnash teeth: "you say again!"


    "Well, what are you so precious?" Mu Tianyi knows that Chen Lan doesn''t want to risk himself, so he cleverly shifts the topic, "your photo?"


    Chen Lan "Er" a, open album to raise head to warn Mu Tianyi again: "hereafter all forbid to get hurt."


    "Good."


    "I''ll feel bad."


    "We look at albums."


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, lean against the wall to sit in the corridor, Mu Tianyi also sits like her, let her head lean on own shoulder.


    "This is a picture of me growing up winning awards." Chen Lan smilingly way, show off like white one eye Mu Tianyi, "but I was very good from childhood."


    Mu Tianyi: "of course."


    His wife, of course, is the best.


    "Look, this is a picture of me when I graduated from primary school." Chen Lan pointed to the braided sheep''s horn and narrowed her eyes. "I was a representative of excellent graduates at that time, and I was dressed up to attend the speech."


    Mu Tianyi looked carefully and came to a conclusion: "fire looks like you."


    "As smart as I am."


    "You''re right."

 Chapter 682

    Chen Lan slowly looks through the photo album and shows her childhood and girlhood in front of Mu Tianyi. Mu Tianyi seems to have seen a movie, a wonderful and lonely movie.


    Loneliness is because the protagonist of the story has always been Chen Lan alone, wonderful is a person''s protagonist will also play a good life.


    "The children and I will be with you in the future." Mu Tianyi rarely said a warm words, eyes game uncomfortable, pause and said, "if you don''t like here, don''t come again.


    Chen Lan''s heart is warm, but still cold hum a, close to Mu Tianyi''s ear Ao Jiao way: "if it''s not for Chen Lin things, I don''t want to come back all my life."


    Her breathing is soft and moist, and she pours on Mu Tianyi''s neck. The man''s eyes suddenly tighten, but his hand clasps Chen Lan''s waist, presses him in his arms, and lowers his head to kiss her lips.


    The sun is like a sprite dancing around them. The temperature of the air is just right.


    Rotating the stairs, Chen Lin stares at the two people who are kissing each other. Jealousy is like a poisonous snake climbing up her face.


    She is the eldest miss of the Chen family, and Chen Lan is just a bastard of humble life. Why is it that she is like a dog now, but Chen Lan can be loved by a man like Mu Tianyi!


    The castle she had secretly visited was just like the castle on the phone. No, no, it was more beautiful than the one in the fairy tale... How could she be reconciled.


    Chen Lan, how do you live better than me!


    Chen Lin turns down the stairs with a gloomy face. Mu Tianyi, who was kissing, looks chilly.


    In the living room, Chen Tianhua is telling Qin Rong to coax Chen Lan. Whether the Chen family can live a good life now depends on Chen Lan''s words.


    Now I can see that Mu Tianyi dotes on Chen Lan very much. It''s no exaggeration to say that he dotes on Chen Lan.


    "Chen Lan has no feelings for this family at all. No matter what we do, she won''t help us." Chen Lin did not have a good airway, she came to sit on the sofa, hands around the arm, "I did not say that will find someone to help the Chen family."


    Chen Tianhua looked at her: "continue to wait, our family will go to the slum."


    "If Chen Lan really has feelings for this family, she won''t be back for so many years." Chen Lin pulls a neck to roar a way.


    I don''t know whether I can''t see Chen Lan better than myself, or for other reasons. Ever since I know that Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi have come to my home, she has been restless and always feels as if something is going to happen.


    It felt like someone was hanging a knife on her head, chilly, and could kill her at any time.


    "Let them go!" Chen Lin gritted her teeth, "I hate them!"


    Chen Tianhua''s face was livid and he slapped on the tea table. The water in the glass quilt swayed back and forth on the shaking tea table, and a few drops splashed out.


    "Shut up He said hatefully, "I know what you are thinking. The Chen family will be yours in the future, but we must find a way to keep the Chen family before we become yours."


    Qin Rong came in and saw the father and daughter fighting each other. He didn''t have a good way: "what time is it, you still fight inside!"


    "Mom, you don''t know..." Chen Lin bit her lip.


    Qin Rong patted Chen Lin on the shoulder: "listen to your father this time."


    Chen Tianhua is right. The most important thing now is to keep the good life of the Chen family. Now they need Chen Lan. It''s just a means to please her.


    "Ding Dong"


    Someone rang the doorbell outside. The servant went out and came in again. His face was a little complicated.


    "Who?" Qin Rong asked.


    "It''s for Mr. Mu and the second young lady. It''s for changing their clothes."


    Thinking of the scene she just saw in the attic, Chen Lin''s face turned red. Now she has to change her clothes... Water knows what they have just done, shameless!


    "Let them in." Chen Tianhua is very open, "the attic is dusty, you go to arrange for them to take a bath in the guest room and change clothes."


    An hour later, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan change their clothes. The man is wearing a black shirt with two buttons open at the neckline, slightly revealing some wheat skin, showing the ultimate temptation.


    Chen Lan put on her sweater and looked at Mu Tianyi and swallowed: "how handsome..."


    God, how could her Mr. Mu be so handsome!


    "Gone." Mu Tianyi ran past Chen Lan and whispered in her ear, "go home, whatever you want to see."


    Chen Lan blushed and pursed her lips: "good."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes jump, and then the corners of his mouth rise. This woman is really straightforward, but he likes it.


    Two people go downstairs, one is evil and cold, the other is gentle and amiable. They walk together in pairs and raise their eyes.


    "So many people are waiting for you here. You are such a big shelf." Chen Lin sneered, "after so many years, you are still so unruly."


    Chen Lan has been used to Chen Lin''s sarcasm, and is too lazy to care with her. At that time, she only heard the mad dog barking.


    However, Mu Tianyi can''t see his own woman being bullied. He looks at her with one eye. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly drops by more than ten degrees. Looking at Chen Lin''s timid evasion, he slowly says, "I''m a pet. Do you have any opinions?"


    Chen Lin bited her lips and didn''t dare to look up.


    Chen Lan is early eyes fly peach heart, she before how did not see her husband so domineering handsome, she likes!


    "Cough." Chen Tianhua cleared his throat. "The kitchen is ready. Eat first."


    Chen Lan takes Mu Tianyi''s arm and smiles like a girl.


    "You don''t have to eat." She looked at Chen Lin and said slowly, "on my eighteenth birthday, I received a diamond brooch. Does my sister remember?"


    Mu Tianyi frowned, the brooch was originally his wife''s?


    Yes, it can be Chen Lin or Chen Lan


    His face was a little chilly again.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Lin hard neck deny, in the heart is up and down, cat scratch the same. Of


    Chen Lan, who she didn''t know, suddenly mentioned whether it was a coincidence or


    "Lan Lan, it''s been so long. How can your sister remember?" Qin Rong opened her mouth to make ends meet. She said with a smile, "it''s better. Mom has some jewelry. Do you like it?"


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "she is not bad for jewelry."


    "It was the first gift I received as an adult, and I loved that brooch." Chen Lan curved corners of the mouth, a face of nostalgia, she dun dun, looking at Chen Tianhua, "father is to know how sister snatched that brooch."


    Chen Tianhua frowned: "it has been so many years..."


    He didn''t want to. He just looked at Chen Lin''s face and guessed that he had been lost for a long time.


    "It''s because I''ve been thinking about it for so many years that I mention it today." Chen Lan pursed her lips, looked around the three people in the living room, word by word, "as long as the brooch back to me, my husband will help the Chen family through this difficulty."


    Chen Tianhua suddenly looks up at Mu Tianyi and doesn''t seem to believe that Chen Lan can be the master.


    "What she means is what I mean." Mu Tianyi said truthfully.


    Chen Tianhua''s eyes changed, and finally fell on Chen Lin''s face: "you find it out and give it back to LAN LAN."


    "I see." Chen Lin lowered her eyes.


    "That brooch is my favorite. I remember every detail clearly, so don''t fool me with it."


    Chen Lin gritted her teeth: "I know."


    Chen Lan seems very satisfied, she pulled Mu Tianyi''s arm: "let''s go home."


    "I''m leaving now?" Chen Tianhua suddenly stood up, the muscles of his face twitched rapidly, and realized that he had lost his posture. He said with a dry smile, "dinner will be ready soon."


    "Haven''t we made a deal? As long as I see the brooch, Tianyi will immediately inject capital into the Chen family. " Chen Lan''s face is serious, "if my sister can bring it to me now, we can also talk about funds now."


    Chen Lin turned pale.


    Chen Lan narrowed her eyes and took Mu Tianyi''s arm and went away.


    Compared with when they came here, they only had one more album.


    "That brooch is yours? Why haven''t I heard of you before? " Mu Tianyi started the car and asked, "I''ll give you what you like."


    Chen Lan tilts her head to see Mu Tianyi. After a while, she laughs: "idiot!"


    "Well?" Mu Tianyi took a look at Chen Lan, "seat belt!"


    Chen Lan "Oh" a, obediently fasten the seat belt, looking at the mirror more and more far away from the Chen family, squinting and smiling: "at that time, the Chen family sound like the sun, a lot of people want to please them."


    Although she is not in favor at home, the face project of the Chen family still needs to be done. Therefore, her 18th birthday party is very lively, and many people come to please the Chen family. This diamond brooch is given by a jeweler.


    But after the party broke up, Chen Lin took a fancy to the diamond brooch.


    She still remembers Qin Rong''s words.


    She said: "will Lan Lan give it to her sister? Your main task now is to learn, don''t bring these luxury things


    At that time, she had already felt the difference between her mother and her sister. She handed Chen Lin the brooch without expression.


    The next year, he entered the University and left that home.


    "In fact, I don''t like that Brooch very much. It''s only when I say this that they will be nervous. Chen Lin will show her horse''s feet. Do you think..." Chen Lan didn''t finish her words and looked down at Mu Tianyi and held her hand tightly.


    Very big very warm palm, Chen Lan didn''t say go on, only pursed lips, shallow smile.


    If you had known that there would be one you in your life, she would have been willing even if the life ahead was more lonely and hard.


    At the same time, the living room of the Chen family was quiet. The three people''s faces were different, but everyone was not in a good mood.


    "Dad, Chen Lan is not going to help us. Don''t be fooled." Chen Lin black face way, "a brooch... This all how many years, where do I look for?"


    Qin Rong also said: "Lao Chen, Linlin''s words are reasonable. If not, we''d better let Li Yumei have a try."

 Chapter 683

    "You look for the brooch first." Chen Tianhua stares at Chen Lan, eyes Yin measurement, "I remember seeing you wear it not long ago."


    Chen Lin''s face was suddenly stiff, stammering: "but, but I lost it..."


    "You know what time it is." Chen Tianhua''s face was livid, thinking that Chen Lin didn''t want to hand over the things, and his tone was a bit harsh, "if you can''t distinguish the priorities, then don''t think about taking over the Chen family."


    Chen Lin was anxious and angry, and wanted to leave.


    Now the Chen family is just an empty shell. What else can she do except take over a lot of troubles?


    "Linlin." Qin Rong held down her daughter''s temper in time, took her hand and said, "I''ll go upstairs and help you find it together."


    Chen Tianhua had a cold face and didn''t speak.


    Qin Rong pulls Chen Lin upstairs and closes the door. Chen Lin shakes Qin Rong''s hand and walks around the room impatiently: "Mom, look at Dad, there''s only one Chen Lan in her eyes now! Does he know what he''s doing? "


    If Chen Lan didn''t know her life experience before, she might still help the Chen family, but now she already knows, and in the past so many years, they have almost broken contact, how could she help the Chen family?


    "Sit down first." Qin Rong sat by the bed and pressed her finger on her temple. "You shake me and I feel dizzy."


    "Ma!" Chen Lin is agitated in her heart. If she digs deeper, she will find that after being agitated, she is deeply afraid.


    Growing up, she robbed Chen Lan of many things, but she just mentioned the brooch. Has she really found out... What should she do?


    What should I do?


    "I want you to sit down!" Qin Rong suddenly severe, a pull Chen Lin''s arm will be pressed on the bed, staring at her cold voice way, "say, what did you do in the end!"


    After all, it''s her own daughter. She has already seen that Chen Lin is in a wrong state and obviously has something on her mind. Of


    Chen Lin avoided Qin Rong''s eyes and pursed her lips: "nothing. I just don''t like Chen Lan."


    "I want the truth." Qin Rong said coldly, "you know that the whole Chen family will be yours in the future. If Chen Lan is willing to help, you will get more things in the future. You shouldn''t have this reaction."


    Chen Lin is biting her lip. She can''t say that she will be killed.


    Qin Rong stares at Chen Lin and sees that her daughter''s face is flustered. After all, she can''t bear it. She taps the back of her hand and slows down her voice: "you are my only daughter. Can I hurt you?"


    "I, I''m in trouble!" Chen Lin suddenly grasped Qin Rong''s finger, and her face showed an undisguised panic, "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to! "


    Qin Rong frowned and listened to Chen Lin''s words. Her face became more and more ugly.


    "Mom, what do you think I should do?" Chen Lin took Qin Rong''s hand and trembled, "I, I don''t want to die!"


    Qin Rongqi''s face pale, staring at Chen Lin: "you, you are confused!"


    She knew that Chen Lin had something to hide from her, but she didn''t think it was such a big event.


    "They already know." Qin Rong had to come to this conclusion, a face of decadence, "you, you say, let me say you what good?"


    Chen Lin shivered, stammered: "Dad, dad will have a way?"


    "I can''t tell him!" Qin Rong said firmly, "if your father knows about this, he will only give up on you and hold the Chen family."


    Chen Lin suddenly screamed: "why? I''m his daughter! He is the successor of the Chen family


    "In his heart, there is Chen family before you." Qin Rong sneer, see daughter or a face don''t believe, word by word, "I and his life, than you know."


    Chen Lin fell to sit on the floor, face like ashes, the body trembled violently because of fear: "that, then how do I do?"


    She is still young and hasn''t had enough of such a good life. She really doesn''t want to die.


    "Don''t tell a third person about it." Qin Rong pressed Chen Lan''s shoulder, "didn''t you say that brother Bao is dead? Then you don''t want to talk about this person again, you know? "


    Chen Lin''s brain is full of paste. Now she nods whatever Qin Rong says.


    Qin Rong''s eyes narrowed and her heart turned cruel. Her daughter wants to live well!


    It was sunny, but it rained heavily in the evening.


    "I don''t know how they are now." Ann stood at the window and reached for a raindrop. She was deeply worried.


    She didn''t agree with Huo tingshen''s taking risks, and even more didn''t agree with his taking risks. But in the face of the man''s insistence, she seemed to lose her language ability, and those words of dissuasion were blocked in her throat, so she couldn''t speak out.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ann, an excited soul, closed the window, the wind and rain are small down, she quickly walked to connect the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Anyuan''s voice seems to have the fragrance of cake.


    Not Huo tingshen, Ann was disappointed, but she still laughed: "how do you have time to call me?"


    "There are few people in the rainy cake room. I want to tell you something. In fact, I''m not sure it''s useful for you, but I still want to tell you."


    Ann whispered, "you say it."


    "Today, two guests came to buy cakes. When they talked, they talked about Huoshi group and Lin Daqing and so on." An yuan seems to be thinking back and saying that her speaking speed is a bit slow. "By the way, today is Lin Daqing''s grandson''s birthday. Many people go to celebrate it."


    Ann frowned: "do you think there is a problem?"


    It''s normal for Lin Daqing''s grandson to celebrate his birthday.


    "There must be a problem." Anyuan tone firmly, "because they said that in the future, the Huo group will be renamed as the Lin group."


    Ann''s face suddenly sank. She thought that the one who was in the company that day was that Lin Daqing had understood what she meant. Unexpectedly, she was still manipulating herself.


    Huo tingshen has been managing H & C, and later merged with Huo group. Originally, some senior people in Huo group always like to rely on the old to sell their old, and many others are arrogant in the original credit book.


    Now these people are taking advantage of the court deep not to form a counterattack?


    "What else?" Ann asked softly.


    "I think about it." Anyuan''s voice was slow, but she was very clear in the silent room. "By the way, Lin Daqing has a nephew named Lin Jinpeng. Do you know him?"


    "Is that him?"


    "Yes, I heard that Lin Jinpeng helped Lin Daqing get on the line of which big company."


    After hanging up, Ann sat on the sofa with her mobile phone for a while. She thought for a while and called Mu Yi: "find out where Lin Daqing is for his grandson''s birthday."


    She thought that although it was a birthday party and a group gathering centered around Lin Daqing, she wanted to see how many people Lin Daqing had won over in the company.


    Ann put her cell phone aside, went into the cloakroom and chose a set of off white suit. Her black hair was tied into a bun, and her crystal clear earlobes were decorated with black diamond earrings.


    The woman in the mirror changed her old gentle temperament and took the momentum of many powerful women. Originally, she thought that these people were just because of Huo tingshen''s laziness. Now it seems that things are more complicated than she thought.


    "Young lady, cosine is waiting for you outside." Uncle Li was waiting at the door of the living room with an umbrella


    Ann was a little surprised: "the cosine is back?"


    Not long ago, Bai Jie gave birth to a little princess in the United States. Cosine went to take care of her mother and daughter. Now she should be abroad.


    "He heard about things here and came back overnight." Li shubian walks the side road, goes out, sees cosine already to hold the umbrella to wait outside, serious way, "protects the young madam."


    Cosine smile: "I work, you can rest assured."


    Ann pursed her lips and went into the umbrella: "how about Bai Jie? How are the children? "


    When it comes to his wife and children, cosine''s face is warm and her laughter is bright: "little girl is very fat. Bai Jie has been worried that she will not be beautiful when she grows up."


    "Children are still fat and lovely. They will lose weight naturally when they grow up." Ann also smile, sit in the back of the car, see cosine open the driver''s seat, she just quiet way, "you shouldn''t come back."


    Over the years, cosine seems to be the most loyal bodyguard around Huo tingshen. Now that he has his own home, wife and children, he should live a small life at ease.


    "I''m used to it." Cosine suddenly became serious, "young lady, you must believe that the young master will come back."


    Ann pursed her lips: "I know."


    "Those old guys are dishonest one by one. Just fix them." Cosine half joked, "and I know more about the company. I''ll accompany you in the past. Aren''t you more at ease?"


    Ann nodded approvingly: "it''s true. It''s just that it''s cheap."


    The two are also very hard, but without so many years of love together, Ann naturally feels that cosine is more intimate.


    "Those two need training." Cosine watched the wiper sweep away the rain on the windshield and comforted ANN with a light voice, "they two have their hands in the annex of the hotel box. We can show up whenever we need to."


    "Good."


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and the cars on the road seemed to be putting up a dragon''s gate array. It was expected that the half-hour drive took a whole hour and 20 minutes.


    "In fact, it''s good to have everyone here so that we don''t miss anyone when we get there." Cosine half joking comfort Ann.


    Ann agreed. When they got out of the car, they saw that the red carpet on the door had been soaked by the rain, and many flowers had fallen from the arched flower doors on both sides. When they walked over, they answered the sentence "fragrance from the bottom of their feet.".


    "The pink rose of British airlift." Cosine took a look, "this forest is rich and powerful."


    Because many guests came today, the front staff in charge of guiding the way saw an''s good temperament and didn''t ask anything. They led them directly to the hall on the second floor.


    "They contracted the whole hotel." Ann lowered her voice. "How do they get in, Mujia?"


    Cosine squinted: "it''s not hard for them."


    They were all sent to the young master after careful training by the wood family. If they can''t do this little thing well, they can be rebuilt.

 Chapter 684

    In the hall on the second floor, guests gather and push cups to change cups. Many people are drunk and speak more freely.


    "If Huo tingshen doesn''t use extreme force, how can he kill his elder brother and his father and dominate the whole Huo group?"


    Lin Daqing narrowed his eyes: "you can''t say that nonsense!"


    "The fact is that they are all dead. Horting is alive and well!" The man patted the table and was furious. "In fact, we don''t care what happened to the Huo family. It''s just that he ignored the company and always ran for a woman. It''s not hard for Mr. Lin?"


    "Huo is always a man of human nature. Besides, it''s what we should do to take care of the company." Lin Daqing a tolerant face, "we will work together in the future to run the company well, at the end of the year or a big bonus is not it?"


    There are no idiots in the audience, who don''t understand the meaning of Lin Daqing''s words, but they have long wanted to mix with Lin Daqing, so the more modest he is, the more they hold him.


    "Mr. Lin, don''t be modest. Without you, the Huoshi group would have been in a mess." There is also humanity, "we will all follow you in the future, you can do what you say!"


    Lin Daqing looked embarrassed and sighed heavily: "I appreciate your trust, but Mr. Huo is not here, and Mrs. President..."


    "We don''t care what that woman does!" Lin Jinpeng suddenly said, "uncle, everyone supports you, so don''t refuse."


    "Mr. Lin, we all support you!"


    "We take advantage of Huo tingshen''s absence to take the initiative of the company. Even if he comes back, he will not be able to go back to heaven!"


    "Maybe not! How long have you been dead! "


    "Bang!"


    The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open, and an stood at the door with a cold face, followed by the cosine, followed by 20 black bodyguards headed by Mujia.


    Originally, she thought that she had to have a false social intercourse with these people, but after listening outside the door for a while, she realized their sinister intentions and immediately let cosine inform Mujia and Muyi.


    "Didn''t you just say it was very lively?" Ann walked in with a smile. The more angry she was, the more brilliant her smile was on her face. She looked around and narrowed her eyes


    She came in, cosine and Mujia Muyi followed, and the rest of the bodyguards were at the door.


    "The president''s wife has a great prestige." Lin Daqing put down the cup, tone blunt, "it''s time to get off work, don''t we have the freedom of private party?"


    Many people in the hall are frightened by an''s sudden appearance. Lin Daqing knows very well that if he doesn''t jump out, then the people who are hard to gather will surely be scattered.


    "It''s said that Mr. Lin''s grandson has a birthday. I''ve come here specially to give presents." Ann took a beautifully packaged box from cosine''s hand and put it on the table at hand. She looked around and had a bigger smile. "I just didn''t expect to see so many familiar people. If I didn''t know in advance, I would have thought it was the annual meeting of Hodgson group."


    Many people bow their heads for fear of being targeted by an.


    "Thank you for the gift from Mrs. Huo." Lin Daqing smile of not painful not itchy, "know you always very busy, I also don''t keep you."


    Ann squints. Is that driving her away?


    "It''s raining so hard at the moment that I can''t rush away for a moment." An light way, "I''m here to avoid the rain and drink tea, you only when I''m not here, what to say, go on."


    Mu Jia had already moved a chair and put it on the stage. He sat and pushed it. He supported his chin with one hand and looked at the crowd with black and white eyes. His face looked like a smile.


    Now many facial expressions can''t hang up. Continue?


    The president''s wife was watching, and they were also enthusiastic about how to divide up the Hodgson group? The brain is kicked by donkey!


    Although ANN is just a woman, but these people are inexplicably not stable in the heart, the original three drunk people are now sober.


    "Mrs. Huo, you''ve gone too far!" Lin Daqing''s face was livid, and he seemed unable to suppress his anger. "Don''t you worry about chilling the staff''s heart when you do this?"


    Ann took a sip of tea from cosine, put the quilt beside her and laughed: "I think this can promote the relationship between us? Or I''ll have a drink with you? "


    The hall is quieter. Even if Ann''s voice is not high, she can still hear it clearly. It''s like a willow blade. There is pain on her face, cold wind on her back, and big drops of sweat on her forehead.


    "Madame Huo." Lin Jinpeng came over and nodded to an, "a lot of people here are employees of Huoshi group. They are very happy that you can come."


    Ann smiles.


    "It''s just that you''re a little late. The party''s coming to an end." "Lin Jinpeng continued," or one day I''ll be the host of another place, please get together again? "


    "So good, so good!"


    "Let''s get together another day!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    An''s squinting eyes suddenly open. Lin Jinpeng, a step away from her, feels chilly and pours on his face. He shivers in his heart. Before he looks up, he suddenly hears an call his name.


    "Madame Huo." He was calm on the face.


    "I don''t know when Mr. Lin had a good relationship with so many senior executives of Huoshi group?" An sixiaofeixiao, suddenly made a sudden appearance, "look at my memory, you and our company''s Lin always uncle and nephew, this relationship is normal."


    The words are not soft or hard, and Ann''s face has been with a beautiful smile, but it just makes people feel cold.


    "Young lady, director Ouyang is here." Mujia ran in from the outside, followed by a man with glasses. He looked like he was in his forties.


    Ouyang Qiang, the HR Director of Huoshi group, is honest and honest. What matters is that he doesn''t get along with Lin Daqing.


    "Madam President." Lin Daqing said hello to an while wiping the drops on his glasses. He didn''t look at Lin Daqing''s expressions at all.


    On the way here, Mujia has told him what happened today, and at the same time "euphemistically" conveyed the meaning of the president''s wife, hoping that he can cooperate well.


    "I didn''t know much about the company before, and I''m not very familiar with some of its staff." Ann smiles at him. "Do you know all of them?"


    Ouyang Qiang hastened to say: "all the people above the supervisor know each other, and the rest of the ordinary employees know some of them."


    "Good." Ann nodded and said gently, "tingshen has been delayed recently, so I will manage the company for the time being. I hope to get to know you through the banquet of President Lin."


    To be the guest of honor of Lin Daqing, I don''t think it will be the ordinary staff of the company. If the management is controlled by Lin Daqing, the Huoshi group will really change its name.


    "Mrs. Huo, you have gone too far!" Lin Daqing''s face was livid. He pressed his palm on the table and gritted his teeth. "Are you hitting me in the face in public?"


    An narrowed her eyes and knew that Lin Daqing was not willing to do even superficial Kung Fu after being forced to do so. Therefore, it''s better to take the lead than to deal with her.


    "Let''s go." Ann took a look at him and motioned to Ouyang Qiang, "look at the attendance list of today''s guests and see how many of them belong to Huoshi group."


    Once the words came out, the hall was silent. Someone accidentally knocked over the wine bottle and fell on the ground, making a crisp and harsh sound. The strong aroma of wine diffused in the air.


    "Director Ouyang, come with me." Muyi took Ouyang Qiang to a nearby table, took out a sign in form and put it on the table, "you check it one by one."


    Seeing Dahong''s sign in form in Phnom Penh, many people turned pale with fright, and some people glared at Lin Daqing directly. They didn''t understand how such a thing could fall into an''s hands. No matter they were willing or not, they could only be tied to Lin Daqing''s broken ship.


    "If Mr. Huo comes back and sees that the company''s talents are in decline, he must be very worried." Lin Daqing also thought of this, sat down quietly, "Mrs. Huo, you have done too much."


    After all, it''s a woman who does things regardless of her head and tail. In this way, those who are still watching and wavering will stand on his side.


    "Thank you for your concern." Ann took a look at Lin Jinpeng and said with a sneer, "at the beginning, Lin Miaomiao made so many troubles. The two Lin managers were really calm. Now it seems that your relationship should be better."


    Lin Jinpeng was ridiculed by an in public. His face turned blue and white. He held his fingers and turned his head. His eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Ma''am, check it out." Mu Jia handed the result to an, "a total of 41 members of Huoshi group are in charge of management, of which 13 are in charge of the branch."


    Ann didn''t pick it up, just a light wave: "let them all go."


    As soon as the words came out, the scene was silent, and people including Lin Daqing were stunned. Some people didn''t know what Bai an meant by such a small amount of thunder and heavy rain?


    Or she didn''t mean to let them go literally?


    The hearts of all the people were full of thoughts. For a moment, no one dared to take the initiative to leave.


    "Mrs. Huo, just say what you want to do. You don''t have to play with us for so many years." Lin Daqing cried, "even if you want them to leave Huoshi group, Lin Daqing can give so many colleagues a place to eat."


    An eyebrow eyes curved: "you said to let them leave, but I didn''t say anything."


    "You..." Lin said.


    Ann waved his hand: "everyone should go back and think clearly. If you really don''t want to stay in Huoshi group, you will be given a week to complete the work handover and get the salary and bonus from the finance department."


    The hall was silent.


    "If you choose Liu Azi Huoshi group, today''s thing is mine, it''s right to assume it hasn''t happened." Ann continued, "just a little bit, you can leave the company at any time in the future, but as long as you are still a member of the company, you can really work."


    Lin Jinpeng could not help but said: "Mrs. Huo, we are not children. Is it interesting for you to cheat us like this?"

 Chapter 685

    "You look disappointed." Ann glanced at him. Lin Jinpeng touched the bracelet on his wrist with a faint expression.


    Lin Daqing looked at an: "you called the director of personnel department to make such a big noise. Now you say you don''t investigate. Who can believe it?"


    "I''ll keep it well." Ann shook the information in his hand and said seriously, "I don''t have to hide it from you. Any of you can resign, but if you stay in Huoshi group, I will disclose all the information of this person. I believe that not many people are willing to use a dishonest person."


    Cosine clear throat: "you can go back first, madam, there are things to talk with Mr. Lin."


    This time, no one is waiting to see an and Lin Daqing fight. They all get up and say goodbye for fear that an will regret leaving them.


    Just now, the busy hall was suddenly deserted. Ann held her head and looked at Lin Daqing with one hand: "I''m very sorry for disturbing Mr. Lin''s grandson''s birthday party. I''ll make up a birthday present tomorrow."


    "If Mr. Huo is not here, the company will be destroyed in your hands."


    "So Mr. Lin is fighting so hard for Mr. Huo to share his worries?" An a face disdain, she has no patience to break with Lin Daqing pull, light way, "I think Lin should not want to return to Huoshi group, I can now promise your resignation."


    "When did my uncle quit?" Lin Jinpeng couldn''t help shouting, "Ann, don''t go too far!"


    "What does Mr. Lin think?" Ann only looks at Lin Daqing.


    Up to now, it is inevitable to tear the face. Because of Anheng''s hand in this internal calculation contest, it has finally turned from dark to clear.


    "You''ll regret it." Lin Daqing stares at an.


    How can he not be angry when he has been planning for such a long time and is on the verge of success or failure because of a woman?


    "Also, if you want to cooperate with the city government, I have no problem, but don''t use the name of Hodgson group." Ann continued, looking at Lin Daqing''s suddenly changed face and smiling, "you don''t think I really don''t know anything, do you?"


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Huo to be so clever." A clear voice came from the door.


    The elegant man came slowly in his windbreaker coat, and the light of the crystal chandelier shrouded him with unspeakable gentleness.


    Ann blinked. It''s Tang Wenxuan.


    It''s just how did he come here?


    Is he a guest of honor of Lin Daqing, or does he know there is trouble here and rush to the rescue site?


    No matter which one, it''s not a good signal for Anhe and Hodgson group. After all, being targeted by the local government is not something to celebrate.


    "Here comes the mayor." An smile, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light looked at two forest, mind slightly sinking.


    There was no special surprise on Erlin''s face, especially Lin Jinpeng''s slightly upward mouth showed that he was in a good mood at this time.


    So they had a relationship with Tang Wenxuan early?


    An Mou''s color is deep, eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at Tang Wenxuan, this is Huo tingshen as relatives of the mayor adult what to do?


    Is he the black hand behind the manipulation of the division of the Huo group? But why?


    After confirming Tang Wenxuan''s relationship at the beginning, Huo tingshen once mentioned that he refused to give the wooden family what should belong to Tang Wenxuan to him.


    What is the reason for such a big show now?


    "Madame Huo." Tang Wenxuan looked at an and said faintly, "what do you want to do with so many people blocking the door of the hotel?"


    Ann got up and went to the opposite side of Tang Wenxuan to stand, looking at the people on the opposite side: "Mayor Tang wants to fight against injustice for President Lin?"


    "I''m just talking about the matter."


    "I don''t think the public security in a city is very good. I think it''s safer to take more people when I go out. Can''t I?"


    Tang Wenxuan slightly frowned: "you go back, Huo tingshen things don''t have to worry too much."


    "Why should I worry if he can be saved soon?" An scoffed and looked at Tang Wenxuan and Lin Daqing. "In this case, I won''t disturb the meeting between the two."


    She is sure that this is definitely not the first time Tang Wenxuan and Lin Daqing met.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Wenxuan called Ann again, took out a document and handed it to Ann, "now that the company is in your name, you can also sign on this document."


    Ann took the document and scanned it at a glance. Her face suddenly sank. The sharp look in her eyes was as chilling as that of Huo ting.


    "We are not going to undertake urban renewal projects." An closed the document, fingers on it, word by word, "Mayor Tang is not good at forcing people into trouble."


    Tang Wenxuan seemed to have expected an''s refusal for a long time, so he was not angry. He only said: "whether a company can become stronger and bigger depends on the operation and support of the company''s leaders, but the support of the government is also very important."


    "Is the mayor really threatening me?" An Lengleng said, "President Lin should have his own company. I think he and Mayor Tang will cooperate very happily."


    She stares at Tang Wenxuan. She wishes she had a pair of perspective eyes. In this way, she can see through what Tang Wenxuan is thinking. Why hasn''t she seen her for a few days? This person seems to have changed.


    It''s exactly the same body with two very different souls.


    "You really don''t sign?"


    Ann raised his chin haughtily: "cosine, let''s go back."


    She brought enough people to make sure that she could leave safely. Now she has to go back immediately to find out what happened to Tang Wenxuan.


    Why does a good person change so much?


    "Mayor, you can''t let them go!" Lin Jinpeng suddenly said, "if she goes out and talks nonsense, it''s bad for your reputation."


    Cosine block in Ann side, wood a and wood B also forward will ANN in the middle.


    "What are you nervous about? Can Mayor Tang kill me here?" An smiles to appease three people, but the eyes are looking at Tang Wenxuan, "do you say?"


    Tang Wenxuan said with a smile: "it''s natural. It''s hard to go on rainy days. You''d better go back earlier."


    "Goodbye, mayor." With a faint smile, Ann turned and left.


    Watching the group of four leave, Lin Daqing''s face is livid. He sits on a chair and suddenly overturns the tablecloth. The dishes, wine cups and wine bottles on the axle are all broken on the ground, making a sharp and harsh sound.


    "Uncle!"


    A fragment of a wine bottle cuts the back of Lin Jinpeng''s hand. He screams and jumps up to avoid. He looks at Shanglin Daqing angrily and covers the back of his hand. He dares to be angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Wenxuan eyes color heavy, "this matter from a long-term consideration, not anxious."


    Lin Daqing clenched his teeth: "originally, he could get the company before Huo tingshen came back. Unexpectedly, he was stirred up by an."


    In this case, most people must keep quiet and wait to catch them, but no one thought that Ann would break in directly and catch people so carelessly, which made them very passive.


    "According to Ann, you''re going to go on with the urban renewal." Tang Wenxuan suddenly said.


    Lin Daqing was stunned: "but what we started to say is..."


    "It doesn''t mean that you can avoid it this time." Tang Wenxuan''s always gentle face is full of gloomy calculation. Seeing Lin Daqing, he has some impatience, "do as I say."


    "Yes." Lin Daqing lowered his head.


    The rain is pouring down, and the whole city is washed away by the rain again and again.


    Ann looked at the window glass, the rain waves down, the cause from clear to fuzzy, and from fuzzy to clear.


    Tang Wenxuan''s attitude let her unexpected, he is determined what things, so will be so unscrupulous no longer cover up?


    "I don''t say I did it wrong?" Ann suddenly spoke.


    In front of the red light, cosine slowly stopped and said, "young lady, you''ve dealt with it very well."


    If we really let so many senior executives of Huoshi group follow Liu Daqing, Huoshi group will not be hollowed out, but its normal operation will certainly be affected in a period of time.


    "The people who stay will observe carefully and make sure that the ones with problems will be cleared out." Ann fingers rubbing temple, "also, pay attention to these employees, ready to replace."


    Cosine respectfully said: "yes, young lady."


    The green light came on and the car continued to gallop.


    Ann is silent, and his mind is filled with a deep smile. If he is there, he will be able to deal with it better.


    The whole city is in the heavy rain. How many people are in a worse mood than the heavy rain outside.


    "You''re back." Joe took the towel and handed it over. "Wipe your hair."


    Tang Wenxuan took the towel, while wiping into the living room, did not pay attention to Qiao Qiao''s eyes complex pain emotion, looked at a table of documents: "mail sent?"


    "When are you going to take sick leave?" Joe asked, "if you go on like this, aren''t you afraid your opponent will push you down?"


    Tang Wenxuan asked for sick leave. Every day''s work was sent to the mailbox by the people in the office. After Qiao Qiao sorted out what he had to deal with and printed it out, Tang Wenxuan would read it and tell Qiao Qiao his opinions, and then Qiao Qiao would reply to the email.


    This is very troublesome, even very cumbersome. At the beginning, she also raised questions, which were blocked by Tang Wenxuan coldly.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Tang Wenxuan threw the towel on the tea table and put his slender fingers on his knees. His tone was obviously unhappy. "Remember your identity and do what you should do."


    Qiao Qiao''s face turned white and his lips murmured for a long time: "I know."


    "Go and cook." Tang Wenxuan picked up the documents on the tea table and scanned them at a glance. His pen was drawing something from time to time.


    Qiao Qiao went to the kitchen door and looked back. He went into the kitchen with dim eyes and looked at the blue flame on the gas stove, dazed.

 Chapter 686

    From the beginning came to him, she has been looking up at this gentle and elegant man, know that the identity between the two is very different, so she never expect.


    But the heart is the most disobedient thing, do not know when, his shadow became a seed in her heart, when she did not know, grew into a towering tree, roots spread to every place in her heart.


    How could she like him?


    Unfortunately, when she found out everything was wrong, it was too late.


    "When it rained, I couldn''t go out to buy vegetables. I made egg noodles." Qiao Qiao put the soup bowl on the dining table and went to the living room to ask Tang Wenxuan to eat, "you try it."


    Tang Wenxuan is looking at the documents in his hand, and hears Qiao Qiao''s words, "well," without raising his head.


    JOJO watched him stop talking, finally pursed his lips and went back to the room without saying anything. Of


    Hearing the "click" sound of door closing from upstairs, Tang Wenxuan puts down the documents in his hand, squints his eyes and ponders for a moment. He gets up and sits at the dining table, looking at the green coriander dotted on the noodles. His eyes suddenly change, his right fingers curl up, and his whole body exudes a strange atmosphere.


    "Fool."


    At the stairway on the second floor, Qiao Qiao hid her figure behind the column. Her sight could just pass through the door of the restaurant and see the man''s fingers holding chopsticks.


    She watched quietly for a while, until the man got up and came out, then quickly flashed back to the bedroom.


    She closed the bedroom door and heard the wind and rain beating on the window outside. She was lying on her back on the bed, looking straight at the chandelier on the ceiling, her mind was blank.


    "How can it be like this..." she murmured, her delicate face covered with a thick layer of doubt, "why do you do this..."


    "Dong Dong"


    A rhythmic knock on the door interrupted Joe chaos. She sat up and listened. Someone was knocking at the door.


    She is the only one in this family.


    "Here we are." She stood up and walked over. She straightened her clothes before opening the door. As expected, Tang Wenxuan was standing outside. She pursed her lips. "What can I do for you?"


    Tang Wenxuan reached out and pushed the door open. As he entered the room, he unbuttoned his shirt. Qiao Qiao was stunned and turned to stare at Tang Wenxuan: "Mr. Mayor?"


    "Call me by name." Tang Wenxuan sat on the bed and waved to Qiao, "come here."


    Joe shook his head back: "it''s late. I''m going to have a rest."


    "It''s time to rest." Tang Wenxuan''s shirt buttons have been untied two, revealing the strong muscles of his chest, "I know you like me."


    Qiao Qiao''s face turned white, and he felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes in public. His frivolous words made him suffer as if he had been bullied.


    "Please go out." She pursed her lips and her eyes were moist. "Get out now."


    She really likes him and is willing to do what she can to take care of his daily life, but this does not mean that he can bully her feelings.


    "Do you want me to give you identity?" Tang Wenxuan got up and came over.


    Qiao Qiao opened the door and turned to run out. However, Tang Wenxuan grabbed her wrist. With a little effort, she fell heavily on the bed. Her head was hit by the "buzzing" sound.


    Without waiting for her to get up, the man''s strong body oppressed her. He pressed her hands over her head, and with the other hand, he opened the buttons of her shirt, one by one.


    "You let me go!" Qiao Qiao made a fierce struggle, "Tang Wenxuan, are you crazy?"


    Tang Wenxuan tugs hard, Qiao Qiao''s shirt becomes a fragment, his eyes are as bright as beasts, and his big hand goes to the bottom of her skirt.


    "Go away!" Qiao Qiao''s body potential burst out with a low roar, and the heel kick hit Tang Wenxuan''s back. He dodged and gave Qiao Qiao a chance to escape.


    She quickly turned out of bed, regardless of covering the spring in front of her chest, took out a pistol from the bottom of the bed and pointed at Tang Wenxuan: "come again, I''ll shoot!"


    "It''s not fun." Tang Wenxuan sat on the bed, eyeground dye evil spirit, "did you say before like me just talk about it?"


    JOJO said, "who are you? Where is Tang Wenxuan? "


    This man is not him! It must not be!


    "How can I find that my true face is different from what you think, so I should ask such a ridiculous question?" Tang Wenxuan stood up in bed, "you don''t need to think wildly, I''ll be Tang Wenxuan."


    Joe watched as the man approached and pulled the trigger: "you''re not."


    If you can''t even tell who you love, she''s a little stupid.


    "If I''m not Tang Wenxuan, who am I?" The man laughed and took a step closer to Joe. "You won''t shoot."


    "Bang!"


    Tang Wenxuan left a bullet mark on the floor in front of him. As long as Tang Wenxuan went further, the bullet would pierce his right foot. The man who had been talking and laughing changed his face.


    "Is that what you call like?" He had a gloomy face.


    "You are not him!" Qiao Qiao coldly way, only wearing a sling of her face cold, beautiful as the movie''s thunderbolt baby, her hand black muzzle to the man''s heart position, "say, where is he?"


    Tang Wenxuan laughed: "I really can''t make a Tang Wenxuan you like. Why don''t you shoot me?"


    With that, he really took a step forward.


    Qiao Qiao''s fingers trembled, and suddenly he heard footsteps approaching in a hurry. He suddenly realized that this was the mayor''s home, and there was a gunshot, and someone would come soon.


    "Damn it Qiao Qiao cursing in a low voice, while Tang Wenxuan does not pay attention, turn over and flash out, "bang" the door, quickly flash into the guest room.


    She found a dress to put on, opened the window and jumped out. The dark night and the heavy rain soon covered up the woman''s delicate and agile figure.


    It rained heavily all night, but the next morning was a rare good weather. The sky washed by the rain was as blue as the sea, with white clouds hanging. It was very beautiful.


    "No news yet?" Anxiously, Ann clasped her fingers and walked around the living room, "what''s the matter with tingshen?"


    Cosine frowned: "young lady, you''d better go to the company and help the young master look after the base camp."


    "I know." Ann''s eyes were dim. "I''m just not at ease."


    According to the agreement with Huo tingshen, he will come back every two or three days, but now three days have passed, but there is no news at all.


    "At this time, no news is good news." Cosine comfort.


    Just at this moment, the language seems so weak.


    "Young lady!" Seven sister-in-law in a hurry, see cosine in, also did not hide, "last night someone ran into the garden."


    The first reaction of cosine is the person with the wrong heart: "did you catch it? Who is it from? "


    "Young lady, you''d better go and see for yourself." Seven elder sister-in-law wants to say again stop, with the eyes urge an, "in the backyard."


    Ann frowned slightly and thought a little, "let''s go."


    Cosine also followed the past, because it had only rained, the air was fresh and humid, the flowers and plants in the garden were lush, everything was full of vitality.


    "You see." Seven elder sister-in-law pushes open the door of guest room, signal an to see, "drenched all night rain, the person all burn confused, can hold gun all the time."


    Seeing that it was Qiao Qiao, Ann was startled. She turned back and said to cosine, "go and find out what happened."


    After a pause, she said, "you go in person."


    "Yes, young lady." Said cosine respectfully.


    Ann just went into the guest room and bowed her head and called her name: "Joe, Joe? Can you hear me? "


    She patted Qiao Qiao''s arm gently. When her finger touched her skin, she exclaimed, "it''s so hot!"


    "Ann..." Joe struggled to open his eyes, his dry lips moved, his eyes closed and he fainted again, and his black pistol fell to the ground.


    Seven sister-in-law quickly picked up, stood aside and said to an, "because the young master''s affairs are more complicated now, so she has not dared to inform the family doctor to come."


    "Forget it, let Chen Lan come." Ann sat by the bed, twisted a towel and put it on Joe''s forehead. "You go and call her and ask her to come."


    Seven elder sister-in-law looked at Qiao Qiao, some don''t put heart at ease: "you a person can?"


    "What kind of lethality do you think she can have like this?" Ann half joked, "you go and do it. It''s OK."


    Seven elder sister-in-law nods to leave.


    "No, don''t..." Qiao''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and his body was struggling uneasily, like falling into a nightmare that he couldn''t wake up, "Wenxuan..."


    An is stunned, wring the finger of towel, she is to know Qiao Qiao adores Tang Wenxuan, can carry a gun to run out from Tang Wenxuan''s house is a few meanings?


    Is it hard for them to break up? Or are there other secrets?


    At this moment, Ann deeply felt that she had the potential of gossip.


    "Wenxuan... I''ll save you, I''ll save you..." Qiao Qiao''s body is hot, and her mind is confused. The hot temperature has dispelled her reason. She just instinctively says the most real idea in her heart, "I''ll save you... I can save you..."


    A woman''s voice is hoarse and her tone is firm, like the last roar and insistence of a desperate person. Ann''s heart aches inexplicably.


    "He''s fine." Comfort Qiao Qiao, looked at the time, she really worried about Chen Lan no longer come, Qiao Qiao will burn a fool.


    Fortunately, not long after she recites, Chen Lan comes with a medicine box in a hurry. When she sees that the patient is Qiao Qiao, she is stunned.


    "Why is she? I thought you were sick, which worried me


    Ann get out of the way, pull Chen Lan press there: "sorry to let you down, you look at her first, I''m afraid she will burn brain."


    "Why is this woman so embarrassed?" Chen Lan took Qiao Qiao''s temperature, and asked, "and, ah, she doesn''t live with the mayor, how did she come here?"


    Ann shrugged. "I don''t know. She came over the wall in the middle of the night."


    Chen Lan corner of the mouth smoked: "really fierce."


    Qiao Qiao has a high fever of 39 degrees. Chen Lan puts on a hanging bottle for her to make sure that there will be no other development. She pulls an into the yard.

 Chapter 687

    "What are you doing?" Ann was almost unsteady and said, "the fever is not contagious."


    Chen Lan looked at the direction of the guest room and pulled an to lower her voice: "at this time, we''d better be cautious. What if it''s the eyes sent by the mayor?"


    Ann pursed her lips. "I didn''t think of that."


    "Or you''re stupid." Chen Lan''s finger points on an''s head, full of hate iron does not become steel, "she comes over at such a sensitive time, can I not think more?"


    An drags Chen Lan''s arm and admits: "thank you for your concern. I know I''m wrong."


    "Poor mouth." Chen Lan said with a smile, but she was very popular with this "sister-in-law".


    "Seven elder sister-in-law, you arrange a person to look after." An turns head to admonish to come a, take the arm of Chen Lan to leave, "these days all didn''t contact with you, how is Chen family over there?"


    Chen Lan cold hum a: "still can how, wholeheartedly look for diamond brooch."


    "So, you''re waiting to see a joke?" Ann said


    "Jokes, of course." Chen Lan snorted from her nostrils. Seeing an''s serious appearance, she couldn''t help laughing. "I''m teasing you. Tianyi said that if the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, Chen Lin will surely have a moth."


    "What did he say?" asked Ann


    "Of course." Chen Lan saw that an''s face was not smiling, so she had to add, "that''s what he meant. I summed it up."


    Ann pulls Chen Lan to sit on the balcony outside the living room to bask in the sun. The servant brings fresh juice. The sun shines through the glass and falls on the table in a circle of halos, which is very beautiful.


    "Seriously, Tianyi said that Huo tingshen must have found a big secret." Chen Lan took the juice, rubbed her fingers on the glass and sighed, "if I didn''t know Huo tingshen''s character, I would really doubt that Huo NianWei was born with LAN Weiwei."


    Ann said with a smile: "yes, this child is very similar to him... Both of them don''t let me worry."


    Having not seen her son for such a long time, she really wanted to be very anxious. Sometimes, she wanted to call them back by phone. But she was worried that she had helped them, and she could only force her to bear it. It was like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs.


    "If you want to be open, the most powerful people are not ordinary." Chen Lan leaned against the armchair, squinting in the sun, like a lazy cat, "you think about me, although Mu Tianyi said it was a golden basin to wash hands, but some things are not cut off with a knife, it has nothing to do with you."


    She laughs, many times, he does not say she does not ask, just hope that the family is safe.


    "It''s hard for you." Ann holds Chen Lan''s hand across the chair.


    "I don''t feel embarrassed. To marry Mu Tianyi is the greatest luck in my life." Chen Lan''s face is serious. Maybe she thinks the topic between them is too boring. She clears her throat and says, "I think your son has a peach blossom face, too. You can watch it. If it makes my family angry and sad, I can


    Ann blinked. "What do you want?"


    "I won''t pay attention to beating your son." Chen Lan smile face arrogant, "fire but the old man himself out, skill you know."


    At this time, in the white laboratory, the young man sitting on the chair gave a "sneeze". Huo NianWei rubbed his nose and muttered: "who is speaking ill of me?"


    He just felt chills on his back.


    "Are you sick?" Next to Lin Rui quickly asked, "do you want them to find a doctor for you?"


    Huo Nian did not shake his head and blinked at the camera overhead. Youyou said, "now our every move is under their monitoring."


    "What shall we do?" Lin Rui asked.


    Huo Nian didn''t take Lin Rui''s hand. He wrote in his palm and blinked at Lin Rui.


    "I see." Lin Rui narrowed his eyes and learned from Huo NianWei. He half covered his body and wrote in his palm.


    Monitor room, No.2 frowns: "what are these two little things doing?"


    "I thought you knew." Number seven shrugged, "or you ask?"


    No. 9 also said: "you don''t always boast that you are smart. How come you can''t even guess a child''s mind?"


    "Don''t tell me these useless words with the strange tone of yin and Yang." No. 2 snorted coldly, "if we can''t train qualified personnel, we''ll have to die."


    With that, the three people, including her, were silent.


    For a long time, nine hate hate way: "now also don''t feel how good!"


    The atmosphere in the monitoring room became more silent.


    "A day is a day." No. 7 patted No. 9 on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s not like there''s such a sentence. It''s better to live than to die."


    In fact, they can''t even decide how to die.


    It is said that everyone is equal now. In fact, if everyone is equal, how can anyone shout this slogan?


    "Look No. 2 suddenly pointed to the monitor and stared at him in surprise, "they even broke through!"


    No. 7 cried excitedly: "what''s the first level? What''s the next level? "


    "The sixth level." No. 9 looked heavy. "Although they are the two children who have persisted for the longest time, you know, so far, no one has been able to pass the seventh level."


    Three people are silent, six eyes do not blink at the monitor, for fear of a blink, two little guy lost his life.


    Yes, the level here is either life or death.


    And the seventh level is the result that few of them can see, unless they can come out alive.


    "Hoo..."


    Huo Nian did not sit on the floor breathing, looking at the surrounding environment. There are many rubbings of famous paintings on the wall, including Picasso''s starry sky, Chinese style paintings of ladies and ink paintings. For a moment, he could not see the law.


    "It''s so cold here." Lin Rui hugged his arm and worried, "I feel like I''m in the refrigerator."


    Huo Nian didn''t breathe out a mouthful of hot air and quickly turned into white fog. He stood up quickly: "we should hurry up, or we will freeze to death here."


    Really special? I don''t know who designed these abnormal levels. They are more abnormal and weird.


    "I can''t die here. I have to go back to see my parents, my brothers and sisters!" Huo NianWei''s eyes were fierce. The little boy walked in the room over and over again. "I''m sure I can figure out a way. I''m sure I can."


    At the same time, Huo tingshen also lost the trace of Huo NianWei. He looked at the information sign suddenly disappeared on the mobile phone screen, and his eyes suddenly tightened.


    "Come here in a minute."


    "Yes, young master."


    The dark night and the green mountains in the day are like monsters waiting to eat people in the dark.


    Huo Ting was standing by the river. The night wind was blowing on his face.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, Huo tingshen frowned slightly: "fifteen minutes late."


    "I''m sorry, young master!" The visitor apologized quickly. His voice was processed by a voice changer. He could not distinguish between men and women, but the tension was obvious. "Recently, the management there is quite strict. It''s very difficult to get out."


    Huo tingshen said, "well," and asked directly, "how are the two children?"


    "Child?" The visitor was very surprised, "young master, what child do you mean?"


    Huo tingshen suddenly turns around and stares at the huge mask. His handsome face is cool in the night, which makes people shiver.


    "It seems that you really don''t remember who you are." With a sneer in his mouth, Huo tingshen waved, "in that case, you can go."


    The man''s body trembled, "Putong" knelt on the ground: "young master..."


    "You will neither tell the truth nor leave?" Huo tingshen said faintly that by moonlight, he could see the deep fear from this man.


    The visitor bowed his head and said in a trembling voice, "young master, can you save us?"


    "Get up and make it clear."


    The man knelt down and sat on the ground, his voice trembling with fear: "when our father was dispersed by the wooden family, we kids drifted around, and then someone found us..."


    With this man''s words, Huo tingshen''s doubts were gradually solved. His face remained unchanged, but his voice was much colder.


    "Do you know who he is?"


    The man shook his head: "he hasn''t carried out the task before. This year, he suddenly sent many children for us to train." The visitor continued, "but the quality of these children is not very good. They can''t be trained according to the training methods of the wooden family."


    Horting stared at "him" and repeated his previous question: "what happened to those two children?"


    "It''s excellent. I''ve entered the seventh level." The visitor respectfully said, "but we can''t see the situation of the seventh pass. We can only wait at the exit of the eighth pass."


    Horting clenched his fingers: "what happens to failure?"


    "I don''t know." The man shook his head honestly, "there were children who broke into the seventh level before, but they didn''t come out. I don''t know where they went."


    Huo Ting has deep eyes. He is sure that he can contact a group of people from Mu family. He believes that no matter what happens, it is enough to protect Huo NianWei''s safety.


    But now there''s no news.


    Damn it!


    If the child is put in a dangerous situation because of his trust, he will have a bad conscience all his life and can''t explain to an.


    "Young master, you..."


    "Go back." Huo Ting deep complexion does not change, light way, "you rest assured, I will not let you do anything."


    The man didn''t seem to believe it. He stood up and looked at Huo tingshen. After hesitation, he said, "do you need me to protect the child?"


    "Nothing to do." Horting said in a deep voice, "keep silent until you get my notice."


    "Yes, young master."


    See Huo tingshen no other orders, "he" turned to leave, walked two steps and listen to Huo tingshen mouth, immediately stop.


    "I''ll get you out of here." "Let''s go," said horting


    The man trembled: "thank you, young master."


    The moon was cool, and only Huo tingshen was left on the bank. He looked at the moon and the mountains in the distance. His body was still, his clothes were blowing and his sleeves were shaking.

 Chapter 688

    After a day and night of high fever, Joe felt sore all over, as if he had been beaten thousands of times as human flesh sandbags. He had no strength all over, and his head was in chaos.


    "Water..." her lips were dry and her voice was hoarse.


    "Squeak..." someone pushed the door in.


    She looked over and saw that it was her seventh sister-in-law. She couldn''t help looking surprised and tried to sit up with one hand on the bed. However, she was so weak that she fell back when she was half up.


    "Don''t move." The seventh sister-in-law frowned and motioned the servant behind her to put the tray on the table. She said faintly, "young lady, let me take good care of you."


    Young lady?


    Qiao Qiao''s brain was in a state of chaos. After a turn, he thought, "Ann? Is this the Huo family


    "How did you avoid the Huo bodyguards and jump into the garden?" Seven sister-in-law stares at Qiao Qiao.


    The young lady is kind-hearted to accept this woman, but it doesn''t mean that she can muddle through here. The young master is not at home. She has the responsibility to protect the young lady and the children, and absolutely can''t give people any chance to fish in troubled waters.


    So when Ann and Chen Lan discuss the purpose of Qiao Qiao''s coming to the Huo family, she and Li Shu rearrange the guard work of the Huo family bodyguards.


    "I forgot." Qiao Qiao is lying on the bed, her eyes are absent. She looks at the roof in a daze and feels as if she is dead.


    Seven elder sister-in-law sees her this appearance, also don''t cross examine, only way: "first raise good body."


    As long as you put this woman under your nose, she is not afraid of what she can do.


    "You''ve been taking care of her lately." Seven elder sister-in-law orders servant, tone is quite severe, "have what thing to call me at any time."


    "Yes, sister-in-law seven."


    Seven elder sister-in-law turn round to prepare to leave, suddenly hear Qiao Qiao call her, frown: "still have what thing?"


    "May I see Ann? I have something to tell her


    "I''ll tell the young lady."


    "Thank you."


    Qiao Qiao continued to lie down. She was very weak and her brain didn''t turn much. She felt that her memory was a bit chaotic, because she couldn''t remember when Tang Wenxuan was different.


    Did he change? Or not "he"?


    That night, she denied him because of the panic in her heart. He was not like that in her heart. He was like a ray of warm but not arrogant sunshine. Moistening things silently dispelled the haze in her heart, which made her full of hope for life.


    But now he


    Qiao Qiao''s eyes dim down, don''t look at the window outside the tree, vaguely can smell the fragrance of flowers.


    "She wants to see me?" Ann put the teacup on the table and took a look at Chen Lan, "why do you think she''s looking for me?"


    Chen Lan pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "if you look at them, you''ll know. You can''t help but say some demagogic words."


    "Your impression of her is not good." Ann laughs, holding her chin in one hand. "I think you have a deep hostility to beautiful women."


    Chen Lan did not have the good spirit to lose a white eye to come over: "so I am very friendly to you."


    Seeing that Chen Lan had been staring at her mobile phone, an couldn''t help looking over her head and saying, "this is..."


    This woman looks like Chen Lan. Is it


    "It''s said to be my biological mother." Chen Lan pulled the corner of the mouth sarcastically, the expression on the face is tangled and complex, she stares at the tea in the tea cup rising and falling, faint way, "you say she is?"


    "Do you hope so?" Ann stares at Chen Lan.


    Chen Lan was silent and shook her head for a long time: "I don''t know."


    If what Qin Rong says is true, and if the information Mu Tianyi investigates is true, she will hate her life experience, her unbearable mother, and her being the product of the nanny''s seduction of the man.


    "Don''t worry." An holds Chen Lan''s finger and whispers, "no matter what happens, we are all by your side."


    Chen Lan will hang a wisp of hair to the ear, long out of a breath: "rest assured, I''m ok, just thinking about the Chen family of those people will get her out is to do what Yao."


    "Your surname is Chen, too." An holds Chen Lan Wei Liang''s fingertip, suddenly half joking way, "anyway, as long as you know, no matter how much trouble, Mu Tianyi will be able to solve."


    Referring to Mu Tianyi, Chen Lan had bright eyes and pursed her lips and said, "sometimes I feel that the poor life of the first 20 years is just to meet Mu Tianyi''s practice."


    "If you think about it carefully, which of the difficulties in the world is not practice." Ann sighed.


    Chen Lan corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, lightly pushed an: "you go on, say to go on, should see through the world of mortals."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "I answer the phone." Ann smiles at Chen Lan, takes the mobile phone on the table, "cosine... What? OK, I''ll be right there


    See an tone dignified, face suddenly changed, Chen Lan unconsciously strained back nerve: "what happened?"


    "The Lin Group established by Lin Daqing and Lin Jinpeng undertook the reconstruction of the old urban area of a city." Ann slowly way, nail pinching palm, hate root itching, "they poached a lot of company executives."


    Chen Lan didn''t understand: "aren''t you ready already? What do I think of it as serious? "


    "Of course it is." An word by word, "Lin Daqing leaked the engineering drawing of the company''s North District, and the company became very passive in the North District."


    Chen Lan is a little confused: "I don''t know much about business. You just say, what can I do for you? What are you going to do now? "


    "Now the news is still blocked, only a few people at the top know it." An approaches Chen Lan''s ear and whispers, "you ask elder brother to do something for me..."


    Chen Lan is very pale, gradually dignified: "small, you..."


    "I know it''s not authentic, but I can''t do anything else now." Ann whispered, "I have to guard the Horst group."


    Chen Lan patted an on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will do it properly."


    The two separate, wood B car with Ann quickly rushed to the company, in half an hour''s time, Ann gradually calm down, also sort out their own ideas.


    "I can do it." She pursed her lips.


    When the car stopped at the door of Huoshi group, Ann was calm and calm. Muyi opened the door, got off gracefully, raised her chin slightly, and entered the company leisurely.


    Huo tingshen has never heard of anything. Now more than a dozen of the company''s management staff have resigned, and many employees are in a panic. Seeing anlai is like seeing a savior, and their eyes are staring at her.


    "For some reasons, some of the company''s staff want to change places for development, which I have no objection to." Ann stood in the center of the hall, looking at the people with a smile, "I know that the staff who can enter the Hodgson group are very excellent, I will ask people to draw up an assessment plan, all employees can participate in seeking higher positions."


    The hall was quiet for a few seconds. Suddenly someone asked, "as long as you pass the examination, you can be the management?"


    "The premise is to pass the examination." Ann''s smile seems to have the magic power to make people feel at ease.


    She added: "I can guarantee that the assessment is fair and transparent, but I must make it clear that I can''t delay my own work, or I will be disqualified."


    "Don''t worry, Madam President!"


    "We will try our best!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ann entered the elevator exclusive to the president, she could feel the lively atmosphere in the hall. She reached out and pressed her temple: "tell cosine and Mujia about this, and you three will work out a plan as soon as possible."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Elevator door "Ding" sound open, Ann came out, cosine and wood armour anxiously welcome up.


    Ann looked at them, eyes fell on cosine face, said with a smile: "you shouldn''t be so flustered."


    "Young lady, I..." cosine wry smile.


    In the past, the young master was in charge of the overall situation. He always felt that even if the sky fell, the young master had a way to reverse it.


    "The north side must send someone over." Ann said as she walked, "do we have anyone we can trust?"


    Cosine thought about it and said, "young lady, I have a suggestion, but there are risks."


    They must not leave here. Otherwise, it is very likely that the North District will not be dealt with properly and the base camp will be calculated to leave.


    "Zhang Cheng." Cosine says a name.


    An Yizheng: "you mean... My elder sister''s husband? He''s not from the company. "


    "So I said there was a risk." Cosine took a deep breath and felt that he must be crazy to put forward this idea, but he really wanted to stop eating better.


    Three people into the president''s office, closed the door, Ann motioned him to just go on.


    "The premise is that he has to break away from the original company." Cosine took a look at an, saw her brow locked, swallowed saliva and continued, "Lin Daqing took away the drawings, in order to take away our planning in the North District and sign an agreement with the local government in advance."


    Ann put her finger on her knee and tapped: "you go on."


    "If someone can come up with a better design at this time and complete it at a lower price than before..." cosine said, adding, "of course, we will suffer some economic losses."


    Ann understood the meaning of cosine, the essence of which is "snipe and clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman", and let Zhang Cheng play the fisherman.


    "I see what you mean, but why does the local government trust an unknown Zhang Cheng?" Ann said of her worries, "it''s not so easy to operate."


    Cosine turned pale and lowered her head.


    He didn''t take that into account.


    "You call Ouyang Qiang." Ann said suddenly.


    "He?" Cosine was a little confused, but he knew that Ann must have his own intention to do so. He didn''t dare to delay at the moment, and immediately said, "I''ll go right away."


    Mu Jia and Mu Yi also looked at an: "young lady, what are we doing now?"


    "Do what you need to do." Ann smiles.

 Chapter 689

    Half an hour later, Ouyang Qiang''s voice of argument came from the office, followed by an''s anger of slapping the table.


    "Since director Ouyang has found a better place, I can''t delay your future." An Leng said, "Mu Yi, take director Ouyang to go through the resignation procedures. Don''t forget to settle the performance bonus this month to him."


    Ouyang Qiang''s face turned red, and the veins on his forehead burst. He could see that he was angry.


    "Why are you waiting for me to give you a farewell party?" Ann raised her eyebrows and her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Ouyang strong hate hate "ah" a, shake hands to leave.


    "Young lady." Cosine came in with the document in his arms. "What do you do next?"


    Cosine respects Ann because she believes in Ann''s character and Huo tingshen, but now she looks calm and calm, which is deep admiration.


    "With static braking, look for opportunities to counterattack." An took a sip of tea and said, "since Lin Daqing is determined to go his own way, I will always teach him a lesson."


    Otherwise, other employees will follow suit and Huoshi group will no longer exist sooner or later.


    "I don''t think Ouyang Qiang looks very well." Cosine said with a smile, "it''s hard for him."


    Ann thought that an honest man''s face turned red when he was forced by himself. She could not help but pursed the corners of her mouth. She pressed her finger on her temple and sighed, "I can''t help it either."


    They don''t know what''s going on in Lin Daqing. They always have to put someone in the past. Ouyang Qiang, as the personnel director who has worked in Huoshi group for more than ten years, has the personnel information of Huoshi group in his hand, which is absolutely a golden bait.


    "I hope he doesn''t show his feet. I''m not sure."


    Ann put up a finger and shook it a few times: "don''t underestimate him. He is just honest, but he is not a fool. Otherwise, you think the position of HR Director of Hodgson group is so easy to do?"


    "So it is." Cosine nodded and handed the document to Ann. "This is the information to be given to Zhang Cheng. When do you think it is appropriate for me to find him?"


    Because of the relationship between Zhang Cheng and an, cosine means to say hello before taking action.


    Ann looked through the information: "I''ll talk to him."


    Because this matter needs Zhang Cheng to be absolutely trustworthy, and she is not at ease if she does not personally confirm it.


    "Then I''ll prepare for other things first." Cosine gets up and leaves.


    Ann turns her seat back to the door, looks at the blue sky and white clouds outside the huge French window, and gently closes her eyes to feel the deep breath of huoting.


    "I will take good care of the company, you come back early." She sighed and murmured, "come back safely with NianWei."


    The sun shrouded in her body, like a fairy plated with gold, beautiful unreal, seaweed like hair more fluffy and soft.


    She thought about hortensen''s appearance, her fingers tapping gently on her knees, and her mind was the frequency when he thought about things, thinking about what he would do if she were him? What can I do?


    After sorting things out one by one, she suddenly opened her eyes, with a clear black and white background.


    "Sister, I want to go to your house for dinner in the evening."


    Hang up the phone, Ann packed the things on the table ready to go home, she looked at the contract on the table, put the things into her carry on bag.


    The North District is very important to Huoshi group. There must be no mistakes.


    "Young lady, go straight home?" Muyi started the car and asked as he turned the front of the car.


    Ann thought, "go back."


    During this period of time, there were not many vehicles on the road, but it took her about 20 minutes to get home. When she entered the house, she had a strange feeling at the bottom of her heart.


    She looked at the direction of the stairs and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law seven, is anyone here?"


    "No Seven elder sister-in-law shakes head, a face is strange, "young madam, you how?"


    Restraining her strangeness, Ann went upstairs and said with a smile, "I''m going to eat at my elder sister''s house today. You told the kitchen not to cook for me."


    "Will Mu Yi send you there?" Seven elder sister-in-law asks a way, her impression to an yuan is not very good really.


    Ann nodded: "yes."


    On the second floor, Ann''s heart "bang bang" straight jump, she stood in the bedroom door, right hand on the heart position, feel the heart to jump out of the chest.


    "Are you back?" She lowered her hand, pushed open the door, then locked it, walked a few steps quickly, looked around the room, and fixed her eyes on the wall facing the bed. Is he in the back?


    She is a couple who has been married for many years, but Ann''s mood is like a girl who meets her sweetheart for the first time. Her whole body trembles with joy and tension.


    She pressed her palm on it and pushed it away gently. Seeing the hot tea on the desk, she quickly said, "tingshen? Are you back? "


    There was no response.


    "Hortensen, are you back?" She cried, touching the tea with her finger. It''s still hot.


    But people are really not here.


    Ann sat on the sofa dejectedly, ten fingers stuck together, in the heart a burst of acid a burst of bitter not happy.


    "Bata."


    Something fell down, she was "clattering" in her heart, and quickly picked up the blue box on the carpet.


    It must be hortensen who left it to her.


    She gently opened the box, sunlight through the window fell on it, green things let ANN for a moment, strange expression on her face.


    "Rabbit ears."


    Ann put the little things in the palm of her hand to face the sunshine. The original green grass became flexible and transparent in an instant. The beautiful luster spread in the palm of her hand, showing infinite vitality.


    She put the little thing on her nose and smelled the smell of grass.


    "I can''t wait for you to come back." There was a note in the box, written by Huo tingshen, "you are in charge of the company''s affairs. We''re fine. "


    On the table, she fingered the rabbit''s green and furry ears and muttered, "what can you do if you wait for me for a while... I''m not afraid that I''ll lose the company."


    However, since he can come, it proves that the current situation is not too bad.


    "Don''t worry, I will be optimistic about the company!" Ann looked at the little rabbit in the palm of her hand. Her voice was very gentle and determined. "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The black car was driving rapidly on the road. The mountain road was winding up. On one side, it was steep and on the other side, it was deep. The road kept climbing, as if it could touch the horizon.


    "The young master has passed the seventh level safely." Bai Yunfei acted as Huo tingshen''s driver, holding the steering wheel firmly with both hands, stating the current situation succinctly, "but now our people have sent a message that there is a new leader over there, and now there is a dispute."


    Huo tingshen sat in the back row, fingers tapping on his knees: "how many people did you put in?"


    "Young master." Bai Yunfei explained without hesitation, "I didn''t put them in. Some people are originally from the wood family, but they haven''t found a leader for too long."


    So when someone calls out, those people can only approach that person.


    But now it''s different. Huo tingshen is the only son of the eldest lady. He is half of the blood of the wood family. For many confused people, he is like a lighthouse.


    "You think so, too?" Huo tingshen asked suddenly.


    With a smile on his brow, Bai Yunfei, who was clearly in his forties, even showed the air of a young man in his twenties: "I''m luckier than them. I met the young master early."


    Huo tingshen frowned and looked at the fading sky. Huo tingshen suddenly realized that things were more complicated than he thought, and the wooden family was not like what he first knew.


    "How many people?" He pointed, "when you''re sure, give me a count."


    Bai Yunfei''s fingers holding the steering wheel trembled: "OK."


    This day, they have been waiting too long.


    Huo tingshen takes a panoramic view of Bai Yunfei''s subtle emotions, but the solemnity of his eyes is deeper.


    Two hours later, the car stopped in front of a forest. Bai Yunfei got out of the car, went around to the back, opened the door, and Huo tingshen looked around.


    "Here?" He frowned.


    Bai Yunfei pointed to the mountain not far away: "there is iron ore in that mountain, but it was hollowed out decades ago."


    "Hollowing out?" Huo Ting''s deep eyes flashed, "the abandoned cave has become a secret road."


    Bai Yunfei nodded: "young master is wise."


    "When did you find out?" Huo tingshen suddenly frowned, "turn off the car headlights."


    Bai Yunfei was about to inquire when he saw the birds rushing out of the woods. He didn''t dare to delay and turned off the car lights. The night hid them.


    "How can you suddenly find the road for decades?" Huo tingshen said, "the sky will not fall pie for no reason."


    Bai Yunfei''s face was heavy and he said, "traitor!"


    "It''s no wonder that after so many years, everyone has their own way of life and choices." Huo Ting deep light way, "go."


    The car can''t drive, but it''s OK to find a place to hide for the time being.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was heavy. Fortunately, the dark night covered the bad mood on his face. He walked in front to explore the way for huoting, and his figure was slightly low.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too sad." Huo Ting looked at the bright moon deeply and said slowly, "you should know that time is great. It can kill many things that you thought were unswerving."


    What''s more, the wooden family is long gone. What''s the point of those people insisting on it?


    "Young master, have you never thought of resuming the heyday of the wooden family?" Bai Yunfei suddenly asked, "the wooden family was really..."


    "You said it was that year." Huo tingshen interrupted Bai Yunfei, "don''t talk about this for the time being. We''ll talk about it after we solve the problem here."


    The sound in the woods became more and more distant and smaller. Finally, it was quiet. Huo tingshen and Bai Yunfei came to another intersection, and Bai Yunfei asked Huo tingshen what he meant.


    Huo tingshen walked ahead, turned left and walked for a while, bypassing a rock. A hole looked like a cannibal mouth in the moonlight.


    "Take a night off here." Huo tingshen took the lead to sit down and motioned to Bai Yunfei with his eyes, "you also sit down."

 Chapter 690

    Bai Yunfei sits on the stone next to huotingshen, with the grass at his feet. The air is filled with the coolness of nature.


    He was a little depressed. People over 40 had a lot of confusion in their eyes, followed by boundless anger.


    "Who betrayed us?" He grabbed the grass at his feet, pulled it hard and gritted his teeth. "That bastard had better not fall into my hands."


    Or he''ll make that man die.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo tingshen said faintly, his eyes have been looking at the moon in the sky, and his voice is as cool as the moon. "The important thing is that many things are different from before, and we have to accept this difference."


    The wooden family no longer exists, and he never wanted to restore the glory of that year.


    "Every existence adapts to the times. When it doesn''t exist, it is swept away by history." Huo Tingjian suddenly looked at Bai Yunfei, "you have the idea of rebuilding the wooden family since you were with me a few years ago?" d


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, which is tantamount to admitting in disguise.


    Huo tingshen was silent, and the sound of insects in the grass became very clear.


    "When it''s over, I''ll arrange it for you." Huo tingshen suddenly said, his eyes suddenly become sharp, "but before that, don''t let me hear the words of rebuilding wooden home."


    Tang Wenxuan is the only real descendant of the wood family, and Tang Wenxuan can''t give up the position of mayor to participate in what they are doing now.


    "Yes, young master." Bai Yunfei said in a deep voice, "the man over there said that he could take the young master out for 20 minutes at four o''clock tomorrow morning."


    It''s also for this reason that Huo tingshen rushed back in a hurry, regardless of meeting an.


    "Squint for a while." Huo tingshen leaned his back against the stone, closed his eyes, and quietly integrated into the night.


    At the same time, the room of an ordinary community in a city is filled with the smell of cooking, and the pots and pans are playing pleasant music.


    Ann sits on the cloth sofa and looks at this small but warm house. On the opposite wall are photos of an yuan and Zhang Cheng''s family.


    In the photo, three people are very happy.


    "I said to eat at my father''s house." Anyuan came in with the washed fruit and said with a smile, "it''s a little small here, aren''t you used to it?"


    An tilted her head to see an yuan: "you live a happy life."


    Some people say that a person''s smile hides the people she has loved and the books she has read. Now she can''t see what books an yuan has read, but it can be sure that the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are all real happiness.


    "Yes." An yuan''s cheek is slightly red. She gives an angry look at an and clears her throat. "Your brother-in-law''s cooking skill is very good. You can try it later."


    Ann looks to the kitchen. Tall men are busy in the kitchen wearing aprons. The rhythmic sound of cutting vegetables comes. Every time they are stuck in their heart, it''s very comfortable.


    "I think my brother-in-law is very good at cooking." She laughed.


    When an yuan smiles, she is a little proud of a lucky woman: "he won''t let me into the kitchen. He said that he was smoked into a yellow faced woman by fireworks. It''s too expensive to buy cosmetics."


    An shallow smile: "very good."


    After a pause, she looked at an yuan and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to contract your cosmetics for a year."


    "Well?" Anyuan didn''t understand her meaning for a moment. She stared at her, "I don''t understand."


    Just at this time, Zhang Cheng prepared the meal and asked them to have dinner. Looking at an yuan''s stupefied appearance, he poked her finger on her forehead: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The novel will give me cosmetics for a year." An Yuandao.


    Zhang Cheng frowned, looked at an and said cautiously, "I can support her."


    Ann said, "I didn''t mean that."


    "We talk while we eat." Seeing that Ann should have something else, Zhang Cheng said with a smile, "the food is not delicious when it''s cold."


    The three entered the restaurant and saw a table full of dishes they liked. Ann looked at an yuan and said, "you''ve prepared so much. Do you want me to eat too much?"


    "Yes." Anyuan winked at her and gave her some vegetables. "I remember you like to eat this. Try it."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is very warm, filled with a strong family flavor, people''s hearts are full.


    "In fact, I have something to ask my brother-in-law." Ann looked at Zhang Cheng and said, "it''s very important."


    Even though he was not at ease with Zhang Cheng, seeing him doting on Anyuan, his last hesitation was gone.


    An yuan looks at an and her husband, and finally decides to keep quiet.


    "You said Zhang Cheng has a dignified expression.


    From ante Yi to his home, he guessed that there was something wrong, and it was certainly not a simple thing to make Ann so serious.


    "Look at this first." Ann took out a document from her bag and pushed it to Zhang Cheng, with a dignified tone. "I''m not hiding it from you. It''s very risky."


    An yuan sat up abruptly and looked at an: "is it very dangerous?"


    "I''m a little brother-in-law. How can she let me do dangerous things?" Zhang Cheng took Anyuan''s hand and said with a smile, "before, Anyuan also started a company. Why don''t you even know that there are risks in doing business?"


    Anyuan frowned and always felt that something was wrong, but Zhang Cheng didn''t look like she wanted to know. She sighed, "I''ll see how the soup is in the kitchen."


    "Watch out for the heat." Zhang Cheng warned.


    Seeing an yuan enter the kitchen, she couldn''t help saying, "you are very kind to your sister."


    "She''s a good woman." Zhang Cheng said with a smile. He opened the document in front of him and looked at it line by line. His face became more and more dignified. After a while, he said, "this is all the information of Huoshi group in the North District. Did you leak it to me?"


    An shook his head, wry smile: "I don''t hide from you, Huoshi group had a little trouble, a shareholder named Lin Daqing split from the company, intending to eat the company in the north market."


    "Do you want me to fight with Lin Daqing?" Zhang Cheng frowned, "the strength of the company I work for..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Cheng to finish, Ann interrupted him: "it''s Huoshi group and Lin Daqing that are fighting. When the two sides are in a stalemate, a small company with little reputation appears to benefit."


    "You are not afraid of me..."


    "Not afraid!" Ann shook her head and said firmly, "I was worried before, but I''m relieved to see you treat my sister so well."


    After thinking, Zhang Cheng said, "I need to resign from the company I work for now?"


    "It''s up to you. Since I have found my brother-in-law, I trust you." Ann put her fingers together and felt like a gambler. "I can''t think of any other way."


    Court deeply trust her, she can''t let him down, Huoshi group is his painstaking effort, absolutely don''t allow anyone covet.


    "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning." Zhang Cheng closed the documents in his hand and said, "it should be dangerous... Don''t let Yuanyuan know."


    Ann nodded: "OK, if you like... I can arrange for someone to help you."


    "Good."


    In the dark, Anyuan is sitting at the head of the bed in a trance. Seeing Zhang Cheng come out after taking a bath, she raises her eyes with complicated eyes: "are you going?"


    "You know that?" Zhang Cheng wiped his hair, lifted the quilt and went to bed. He stretched out his arm to take an yuan into his arms and said seriously, "I think this is a good opportunity."


    "It''s dangerous." Anyuan whispered, holding Zhang Cheng''s waist in her hands and burying her face on it. She said, "shopping malls are like battlefields. I don''t want you to get involved."


    Zhang Cheng fingered Anyuan''s hair: "she is your sister."


    "It''s very good... I''ve done many wrong things before..." An Yuan''s voice was difficult, and she said with a cry, "but this shouldn''t let you return it... I like the calm days now, I''m afraid..."


    Zhang Cheng sighed, holding an yuan''s face and kissing tears: "in fact, apart from your relationship, I also want to have a try."


    "Why?" An yuan is puzzled.


    "Prove to you how good your husband is." Zhang Cheng turns over and presses an yuan under his body. "Don''t be cranky. Let''s have a rest early."


    Anyuan exhorted that all her worries and worries were suppressed by Zhang Cheng''s intimate kisses.


    Ann went home to take care of her two children. After a rest, she sat on the sofa with her chin in one hand and was in a trance: "I don''t know if this is right or wrong..."


    If the court is deep, it will be easy to solve the current problems.


    "You are so spoiled by him that you can''t even think about it now." Ann said to herself.


    "Dong Dong"


    Seven elder sister-in-law knock on the door to come in, the face takes displeasure: "young madam."


    "Who made you angry?" Ann turned to look at seven sister-in-law and said with a smile, "it''s not a fight with Uncle Li, is it?"


    Over the years, Uncle Li and his seventh sister-in-law are getting older, but they are becoming more childish. They always have to quarrel from time to time, and sometimes she finds it very interesting to watch them.


    "Not him!" Seven elder sister-in-law frowns, purses lips way, "little madam, I think still let Qiao Qiao leave here better."


    For Joe?


    Ann motioned to the seventh sister-in-law to sit down and said, "what''s the matter, please speak slowly."


    "This woman has too many thoughts. I always think she''s like a time bomb. Maybe she''ll get into trouble at any time." Seven elder sister-in-law frowns, "now the young master has not come back, the Huo family is in a precarious time, in case..."


    Ann understood her sister-in-law''s worry. She put her finger on her knee and asked, "now, what is she doing?"


    "In a daze in the room." Seven elder sister-in-law has no good way, "the person who takes care of her says that she doesn''t talk all day long, she will eat when she delivers food, and she won''t even say when she doesn''t deliver."


    Ann''s finger knocks. Qiao Qiao''s woman has always been very tenacious, but now it''s clear that she looks like she can''t be loved


    Qiao Qiao is a very proud woman, will never deliberately pretend to be poor to win sympathy, but if it is not for this reason, what is the matter?


    "I''ll see her." Ann took the coat to drape on the body, see seven elder sister-in-law a face not at ease, have to say again, "go together?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 691

    Cool breeze, Qiao Qiao wearing thin clothes standing in the garden, looking up at the moon in the sky, quiet like a garden tree a grass.


    The night wind blows up her hair, fluttering, more and more thin.


    ANN into the backyard to see is such a scene, the heart "clatter" a, walked in the past just way: "easy to catch a cold."


    "Here you are." Qiao Qiao turned and sat down on the chair, one hand elbow supporting the armrest of the chair, slightly picking eyebrows to see Ann, the wind will brush the hair over his face.


    An light way: "this is my home."


    "Yes." Qiao Qiao shrugged, self mockingly pulled the corners of his mouth, "I really have no place to go, so I can only run to you."


    Ann sat opposite her, looking at this woman who was extremely stubborn even though she was in a mess, and flicked her skirt with her fingers.


    "Something happened to Tang Wenxuan." She said.


    Originally still holding a glimmer of hope, can see Qiao Qiao''s face stunned appearance, her heart suddenly clear, can''t help but sigh.


    The development of things has exceeded all of their expectations. The current situation is like a train derailment. No one can predict the final direction of things.


    "Even if I leave him, I can''t betray him." JOJO pursed her lips.


    Ann raised her hand and cut a strand of her hair behind her ear. "It''s been a betrayal since you left him that night, hasn''t it?"


    Qiao qiaomeng stood up, his eyes contracted rapidly, his face turned blue and white, and finally turned white without any blood.


    It was only a few seconds, but she felt that her whole life had passed.


    "You''re... Right."


    JOJO sat back in the chair, her fingers trembling. She was quiet as if she wanted to be integrated with the night.


    "If you really love him, you should help him to avoid making irreparable mistakes." An slowly way, "there is a point you must believe, no matter what happens, just for Tang Wenxuan body shed wood family blood, court deep can''t be merciless."


    Qiao Qiao stares at an straightly and says for a while: "why do you believe that the person who wins in the end is not Tang Wenxuan?"


    "If you believe he will win, why leave?" Ann''s eyes are clear, but what she says is like a sharp knife. She directly cuts the most secret part of the heart, and shows all the truth mercilessly. "You left for him, didn''t you?"


    Qiao Qiao was shocked and looked at an for a long time with a wry smile: "it''s worthy of Huo tingshen''s wife. Even the last layer of disguise of others will peel off."


    Ann pursed her lips and looked at her without speaking.


    "I can''t tell you anything about Tang Wenxuan." Qiao Qiao eyes empty looking at the front, the voice becomes very misty, "but you are always right to be careful."


    Ann got up and took a deep look at Qiao Qiao''s words: "everyone chooses different ways of love. I have no right to interfere in your life."


    With that, she went straight away.


    "I..." Qiao Qiao raised his hand and slowly dropped it in the void. His mouth was filled with bitterness and murmured, "but I love him..."


    Early the next morning, when Ann went downstairs to have breakfast, seventh sister-in-law came in and said, "Joe''s gone."


    The chopsticks in Ann''s hand gave a pause and she continued to eat: "I see."


    Qiao Qiao, a proud woman, just met Tang Wenxuan.


    Seven sister-in-law turned to go out, cosine came in from outside, still holding a document in hand, Ann squinted, stood up and said: "go to the study."


    Cosine nodded and followed.


    "What''s going on over there?" Ann sat down and cosine sat opposite her.


    "Zhang Cheng has gone to the North District." Cosine put the paper in his hand on the table and pushed it to Ann. "This is the plan he sent. I think it''s feasible."


    An glanced over and nodded, "I''ve done my best."


    "In addition, Lin Daqing recently asked Ouyang Qiang several times, and he refused." Cosine said here, frowning, "in terms of the current situation, things are developing in the direction we expected, but there are uncertainties between Zhang Cheng and Ouyang Qiang, so do we have to make preparations?"


    Ann knocked on the table and suddenly looked up: "what do you think?"


    If there is still the possibility of making preparations, how can they take risks?


    Cosine complexion a coagulation: "I know."


    Looking at the cosine going out, Ann leaned on the sofa, fingers pressed the temple position, whispered: "here we go."


    At this moment, she had the feeling of fighting with Huo tingshen. Although she was not together, she could feel it clearly.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An Huishen answered the phone, suddenly turned pale, and suddenly stood up: "you stay there, don''t move, I''ll go right away!"


    The car is like an arrow, flying towards the west mountain. Ann holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and her slender fingers tremble slightly because of too much force.


    Wait for me.


    There was only one thought in her mind.


    She drove the original one hour drive for 40 minutes. The green trees on both sides retreated quickly. With a "creak", the car stopped in an open space.


    Ann pushed the door open and nearly fell down from the car. She ran to her mobile phone in a hurry. She found the right position and walked slowly. She reached out and pulled away the fallen vines. A strong smell of blood came to her nose.


    "Here you are." A weak voice came.


    Ann''s heart relaxed and suddenly tightened. What was relaxed was that people were still alive. What was worried was that people were very weak by listening to his voice.


    "How are you?" Ann squatted down, reached for Xiao Qi''s arm, and looked inside again, "where''s Huo tingshen? Didn''t you say he was there? "


    Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed, but he said: "he went to lead those people away..."


    "What?" Ann''s heart trembled, and as soon as she fell, she sat on the ground and pursed her lips, "is he, is he in danger?"


    Xiao Qi said seriously: "those people are hard to deal with, but I don''t think they should be Huo tingshen''s opponents."


    At this moment, Xiao Qi has to admit that in many things, he is not as mature and experienced as Huo Ting, and he is not as resourceful as he is.


    "What did he say?" An hangs down Mou son, don''t want small seven to see the flustered of own eye ground.


    "Let you take me." Small seven truthfully way, he pause again way, "I feel good now, I didn''t wait for him to come back here."


    He knew that at this moment, Ann must want to wait for Huo tingshen. She must be upset if she doesn''t see him intact.


    "I''ll take you back." Ann pursed her lips and made up her mind, "he risked to save you back. I can''t let him fall short."


    And she believed that Huo tingshen would come back safely. He knew her mind, but he made such an arrangement. He must have his own plan.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but!" Ann reached out to help Xiao Qi''s arm and let his weight lean on him. "If you insist, it will be OK."


    The small seven body shook to shake: "the bullet has already taken out, I am losing too much blood now, some dizziness."


    "Just get home."


    Ann opened the door of the back seat and stuffed Xiao Qi in. She sat in the driver''s seat, looked at the lush mountains outside through the glass, bit her lips and started the car to leave.


    "Xiaoqi, you don''t want to sleep, do you know?" As she drove, Ann looked at the people behind her in the rearview mirror. "You talk to me."


    "... good." Small seven voice weak leave, "bend how?"


    Ann holds the steering wheel and sighs in her heart: "she is very naughty. The teacher always complains to me. I don''t know how this little girl has so many ghost ideas."


    "That''s what smart kids do." Seven dim eyes flashed light, squinting eyes, it seems that you can think of bending into a beautiful girl, "besides, those boys have nothing to provoke bending to do? It''s time to fight! "


    Anyuan was nervous and worried, but Xiaoqi said that, she wanted to laugh.


    "In fact, I''ve always been very curious, you are very curious about bending..." Ann carefully said, "don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    Small seven eyelids heavy fierce, hear Ann''s voice, or struggling to speak: "I think she grew up is... Is... I like the way."


    "What do you think it will look like?" Ann asked quickly, "Xiao Qi, don''t fall asleep. We''ll be home soon."


    Xiao Qi pinched her arm, opened her eyes and said to herself: "I was born in a bend... Anyway, I don''t like anyone, so I''m waiting for her to grow up..."


    "What if she grows up to like other men?" Ann "stimulates" Xiao Qi.


    Small seven eyes suddenly stare round: "no way!"


    That''s the girl he ordered from below. How can he fall in love with others? A hundred or a thousand people disagree.


    "So I think you still live well. If you die, she will fall in love with a bad person. Isn''t her happiness gone all her life?" Ann deliberately said, "in fact, I and tingshen think it''s good if you can wait for her to grow up."


    Xiao Qi leaned on the back seat and suddenly laughed: "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t die."


    "... don''t die." An low road, will speed up to the maximum, "when you cultivate well, you can watch the curve slowly grow into the way you like, that''s also very good, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoqi nodded: "I know that when she grows up, everything will be settled. She can live a simple and happy life under the protection of all of us."


    "Good." Anchai turned the corner at the intersection, and his voice was joyful, "it''s coming soon!"


    She has called Uncle Li to arrange for people to stare around the villa and not to be followed by others. Therefore, when their car drove into the yard, Uncle Li already had people waiting there.


    Just waiting for the car to stop, he ordered people to carry Xiaoqi into the guest room.


    "Mrs. Mu is here."

 Chapter 692

    Ann gave a "hum" and hurriedly followed. When she entered the living room, she saw a man sitting on the sofa, frowning at him.


    She was stunned, her lips mumbled, and she rubbed her eyes to make sure that she was not hallucinating. Then she was stunned.


    "You, how are you at home?" There was a cry in her voice.


    Huo tingshen came over and took Ann''s arm. He gently wiped the tears from her face with his fingers. He said intimately, "I''m fine now? Don''t cry


    "You, you... You scared the hell out of me." Ann grabs Huo tingshen''s clothes and looks up at him. He is really the person of risi''s dream. He is really here. "Are you hurt? How about now? "


    "Those people are so stupid that they didn''t expect me to come home at this time," he said


    "You''re the smartest in the world." Ann wiped a tear, happy don''t know what to say, for a long time just way, "I go upstairs to see small seven, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Huo Ting deeply embraces an''s shoulder: "let''s go together, that kid also can be regarded as lucky big life."


    Originally, he wanted to see Bai Yunfei and ask about other people in the wood family. Unexpectedly, he saved Xiao Qi by mistake.


    "If you lose too much blood, you''ll be OK after a period of rest." Chen Lan said as she went downstairs, "now he''s asleep. Don''t disturb him."


    Ann looked upstairs and nodded, "OK."


    Upstairs, the sun is just right.


    "Are you sick?" Bent hands holding chin, blinking to see the people on the bed, the little girl sighed, "Mommy said that when she is sick, she should have a good rest."


    She stretched out her fleshy hand to help Xiao Qi close her eyes, but he still looked at her with a smile.


    "I''m not sleepy." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I''ll pick you up in ten years, OK?"


    He is obviously very sleepy, but now he wants to talk with the little girl for a while. Even if the conversation between a child and an adult is silly, he still thinks it is very interesting.


    "Where will you take me?" Bending thinking about the way Mommy took care of her, he pulled the quilt for Xiaoqi and said seriously, "I want to be with mommy all my life."


    Xiaoqi teases her with a smile: "but your mommy wants to be with your daddy."


    "I''m their baby." Bend brain turn very fast, suddenly squint eyes to see small seven, "I know, you want to abduct me."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, finally couldn''t help laughing, carelessly involved in the wound on the body, couldn''t help but take a few breaths of air conditioning.


    "I won''t talk to you!" The way he spoke with squinting eyes was the same as that of Huo tingshen.


    Looking at Lilliputian turned to leave, Xiaoqi had no choice but to smile bitterly. When the girl grew up, she was also a difficult master, but it was also very interesting, wasn''t it?


    Small seven feel eyelid heavy hang down, he finally no longer resist, deep sleep in the past.


    The villain who had left turned back and showed a small head at the door. She looked at Xiao Qi who had been sleeping, blinked a few times, then closed the door gently and hopped downstairs.


    That night, the Huo villa was surprisingly quiet and peaceful.


    "Wear this one." Ann took pajamas to Huo tingshen, looking at the thin man very distressed, "you are also tired recently."


    Huo tingshen said that he hooked Ann''s neck and pressed people on the wall. His eyes were deep as if he could swallow people into the sea at any time.


    "You, you put on your clothes first, it''s time to catch a cold..." an Honglian gently pushed Huo tingshen, "hurry up..."


    "Shh


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s cheek in both hands, gave her a deep kiss on her bright red lips, and swallowed all her flavors into her mouth.


    Ann put her hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and hung on him. She leaned against him and gasped: "I''m choking..."


    "Good." With a deep smile, Huo Ting picked up Anta and rolled on the bed.


    They love each other so much that they miss each other so much that all their words are superfluous. It seems that only the simplest, direct and rude behavior can release their surging emotions more directly.


    "I miss you."


    "Me too."


    The night is dim and the cool wind blows the window.


    After a hearty love, Ann wrapped her arms around Huo tingshen''s waist, buried her cheek in his chest and gently rubbed, "you didn''t cheat me? Is that good? "


    "Well." Huo tingshen half sits on the bed, the quilt covers half of an''s shoulder on the waist, his palm gently brushes an''s hair, low way, "NianWei is also my child, I won''t fool you with his safety."


    Ann just took a long breath: "so I can rest assured."


    "Little, I''m still going." Huo tingshen pondered and spoke again and again. He whispered, "I already know about the company. You''ve dealt with it very well."


    Ann raised her head, her slender fingers gently brushed the outline of horting''s face, and her fingers rubbed his face.


    "Good." She answered in a low voice, holding Huo tingshen''s arm and whispering, "it''s very late. Let''s have an early rest."


    Turn off the light, the room is dark, Ann back to Huo tingshen, eyes straight at the curtain, slightly trembling, her body is also trembling.


    "Believe me, these days will soon be over." Huo tingshen hugged her from behind and gently said, "this time you make me look at you with new eyes. I didn''t expect my little girl to be so brave."


    Huo tingshen''s chin was placed on ANN''s head, her legs were clamped between her legs, and Ann''s heart beat to the same frequency.


    Ann closed her eyes, the smell of Huo tingshen was all around her, and her flustered heart gradually calmed down. She thought she would have no sleep all night, but she finally fell asleep.


    Probably because Huo tingshen was beside her, she had no dream all night. She opened her eyes and looked at the bright eyes outside, and sighed gently.


    At this time, Huo tingshen must have left.


    She was sad, even dare not turn around, pretending to deceive themselves, Huo tingshen or behind him, quietly lying.


    I don''t know when this day will end, she thought.


    "Breakfast." A low, gentle voice came.


    As soon as Ann''s body shakes, her first reaction is that she has an illusion, but soon this kind of insecurity becomes real. His arm is on her waist, familiar with the temperature and touch.


    "You didn''t go." She turned abruptly, half kneeling on the bed, arms spread out to embrace Huo tingshen, cheek gently rubbing in his chest, murmured, "I thought you left."


    Huo tingshen gently touched Ann''s hair and explained in a low voice: "I was going to leave, but I''m sorry that you can''t see me when you open your eyes."


    "Yes, I''m so sad that I wake up every day when you''re not around." Ann''s voice trembled, and she had a faint cry, "it''s better to finish quickly."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are distressed. He holds Ann tightly in his arms and sits on the bed, letting his little wife''s cheek bury in his neck socket. The hot damp flows down his neck.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Ting deep soft voice way, the palm caresses an''s back gently, like is coax the woman in the bosom.


    Originally, I wanted to put her in my own safe harbor, so that she could live a carefree, simple and happy life, but in fact, I took her to experience life and death, conspiracy and calculation again and again


    "I''m just sad." Ann quickly wiped her eyes, looked up at Huo tingshen, and blinked, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Huo Ting looked at an with deep determination. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    If she can not be so sensible, not so clever, not so smart, if she is angry at him, unreasonable, maybe he will feel better.


    But she told him not to worry.


    "When are you leaving? Let''s go to breakfast first. " An Dao, thought for a while and then pulled Huo tingshen''s arm, "forget it, I''d better eat upstairs. In case two small ones see you, they''ll be reluctant to leave you again."


    Bend is a ghost spirit. She chases her for her father all the time. Zimo learns to walk and talk. She also keeps making trouble with bend. Huo tingshen is always soft hearted to the child. She doesn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Good." Huo Ting deeply touched Ann''s hair and said in a soft voice, "I''ll let seventh sister-in-law deliver the food. You go to wash first."


    In the early morning, the sun fell on the floor through the window, forming a jumping aperture. Huo tingshen and Anlin sat by the window, with a light and delicious breakfast on the round glass tea table next to the window.


    It seems that this morning is no different from many previous mornings, but Ann still feels that her heart is pounding fiercely, and there is a surge of emotion in her chest.


    "Eat." Ann said with a smile, but her red eyes betrayed her feelings.


    Huo tingshen gave a "well" and put the dish on the plate in front of Ann: "you are too thin."


    Two people eat quietly, sometimes give each other food, or smile at each other, like all lovers in love.


    The breakfast was very slow, but it was over anyway.


    "Be safe." In a low voice, she helped Huo tingshen smooth the collar of his shirt and said softly, "I''ll wait for you to come back with NianWei."


    Horting held ANN on the shoulder and gave her a deep kiss on the forehead


    An stood still, watching Huo tingshen leave quietly, watching the bedroom door open and close, watching his figure disappear completely in front of his eyes.


    "It''s going to pass." She slumped down on the bed.


    Ann grabs the sheet with both hands, tears are low on the fold, wave by wave, as if it will never break.


    For a long time, Ann took a deep breath, covered her face with her hands, pressed hard, and pulled the corner of her mouth in front of the mirror: "you have to do something, come on!"


    Because there was a rain in the middle of last night, the weather today is very bright, without the hot and anxious summer, people''s mood is much better.


    "Young lady, the car is ready." Seven elder sister-in-law soft voice way, "the cosine stares at in the company, the wood armor comes to meet you."


    Ann frowned: "where is Mu Yi?"

 Chapter 693

    "The young master seems to have arranged things for him." Seven elder sister-in-law way, "I see he left in a hurry in the morning."


    Ann gave a "um" sound. She always felt strange. It seemed that something was floating in her mind. One of them was blown away by the wind carelessly and could not be caught.


    "Young lady?" Seven elder sister-in-law sees an facial expression not how good, concern of ask a way, "if your body is not comfortable, don''t go to the company."


    Ann shakes her head. Now that the company has changed so much, it''s time for her to be distracted and unstable. She has to guard it. She can''t live up to Huo tingshen''s trust.


    "Call back if you have something to do." Seven sister-in-law will be sent to the door, not assured of exhortation, "must not be forced to support, something must call."


    Ann laughed, looked at the upstairs and said, "two little ones and seven little ones at home, please."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ann out of the yard, sure enough to see the wooden class there, see her come, quickly opened the back door.


    After sitting on the safe side, the wooden side started the car and reported to the company in an annex: "after investigation, many of the companies are linen''s eyeliner in Daqing, and the specific list has been verified."


    "How many people?" Ann frowned, "is it clear that it is eye liner or the one who thinks of both sides?"


    "What''s the difference? As long as you do something sorry to the young master, you are all traitors. "


    With one hand on her forehead, Ann looked out the window at the constant flow of traffic and explained: "now is the time when Huoshi group is in turmoil. The company can''t stand more fluctuations."


    "Do we indulge those who jump on both sides?" Mujia was specially trained and despised these behaviors. When he spoke, he was a little angry. "I really want to kill them one by one."


    An Shixiao: "these people can also be used for us, can''t they? And even if we eliminate all these people and always recruit new employees, how do you know that new employees must be good? "


    And this back and forth toss a few times, without Lin Daqing hand, Huoshi group itself is about to collapse.


    Mu Jia''s forehead was blue, but he said in a dull voice: "I''ll listen to the young lady."


    Young master said, he is not in, they all want to listen to young lady, and young lady is really a capable person.


    "Just ahead." Mujia drove the car into the square in front of the company building, slowed down slowly, stopped, opened the door and let Ann down.


    When two talents enter the company hall, they feel that the atmosphere is not right, and the employees are all in a panic.


    "What happened?" Ann frowned.


    "Madame!" When some employees see anlai, they all look like flies with eyebrows. They see the backbone and Hula around them, asking questions.


    "Is the company going to close down?"


    "What do we do if the company goes bankrupt? Are you going to lose your job? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One by one, the problems came to an. For a moment, she was in a daze and couldn''t figure out what had happened. Although her heart was floating because of Lin Daqing''s affair, she didn''t exaggerate to such an extent. What happened again?


    "Wooden armour." Ann frowned.


    Wood armour simple rough separation crowd arrived in front of an: "young madam."


    "What happened?" She frowned. The people who just held her are not ordinary employees. Many of them are department heads. How can the company operate normally when people are so unstable.


    Mu Jia was confused and said he didn''t know anything.


    "Mu Yi has already gone with Lin Daqing. Can we survive if we stay here?" Someone called.


    "Maybe the company is just an empty shell now, just to cheat us."


    "Mr. Lin''s recruitment notice has been sent to the mailbox. I think the salary is very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ann''s brain is buzzing, but she still hears the sentence "Mu Yi and Lin Daqing are gone". She looks shocked and her heart turns upside down.


    But now she can''t show a little cowardice, otherwise the heart of the company''s employees will be completely dispersed.


    "Huoshi group has a hundred years of history. I don''t worry about this." An''s indifferent face and Huo Ting''s deep eight like, clear voice with cold, "Mujia, immediately arrange the human resources department, for the employees who want to leave the formalities, salary performance according to the company''s normal process."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who had started to coax were quiet. Someone asked uneasily, "is what the president''s wife said true? Do you agree to let us go? What about Hodgson group? "


    "Thank you so much for the staff you are responsible for." Ann smiles and looks at the man who is talking. He is the most active one. She says faintly, "why don''t you wait and see whether the Huoshi group will get better and better or close down slowly?"


    The man''s mouth opened, but he was still unconvinced and muttered: "Mr. Huo has been hearing nothing, I don''t know about life and death, how can we..."


    "Get him out of office." Ann looked at the man with cold eyes and colder voice. "If you have a better place, I will never stop you."


    With that, she turned and walked toward the elevator. Wooden armour followed closely. The employees who had just coaxed all stayed in the same place, like a fool.


    "Now what?" Asked a timid man.


    "The company''s treatment is so good, I don''t want to leave..."


    "But..."


    "But what, yesterday''s company didn''t deliver it on time? As long as the salary is paid, you don''t care about it! "


    "So it is


    One by one, the people scattered, but the wooden armour went back and forth to the first man to coax: "you are dismissed."


    The rest of the staff have not gone far. They are afraid to hear the news. The Huoshi group is still good.


    "Young lady." Wood a fold back to the office, face heavy, "I can''t contact wood B."


    He clenched his fist, blue veins on his forehead, he can''t accept the betrayal of Mu Yi, absolutely can''t.


    He sighed in peace of mind and said softly with a gentle smile to Mu Jia: "maybe there are other misunderstandings. Go and find him."


    "Young lady, I..." Mu Jia was surprised, "do you really want to believe..."


    Ann said, "why don''t you believe it? You are sent to tingshen by the Mu family. You will not do anything to hurt him. "


    "Thank you, young lady."


    Wood armour leaves, the calm calm on an''s face splits a crevice, her hands support forehead, brain benevolence "abrupt" jump, in the heart also panic.


    It''s just that she can''t let others see her emotions. Now she''s the backbone of everyone.


    "Deep court, we can get through it." She bit the back of her hand, forced herself to calm down, and began to calculate quickly in her mind, "if Mu Yi really betrayed, what should he do now? What should I do... "


    If Huo tingshen is here, how can we solve this kind of problem? If she is tingshen


    "Child Anmeng stood up, grabbed the phone on the desk and dialed it out. The waiting time for answering the phone was as long as several lives. It was so easy for qisao to get through. She said quickly, "how are the children? Has Muyi gone back? "


    Seven sister-in-law looked at the children playing in the yard, surprised: "the children are good, what happened?"


    Ann felt that her heart slowly fell back to the distance. She held the table in one hand and sat down slowly. She took a deep breath and tried not to let her nervousness pass through.


    "There''s something wrong with Mu Yi." Ann thought carefully, "but it''s not clear yet. You ask Uncle Li to set up the defense of the house... And don''t let anyone take the children. I''m talking about anyone."


    Seven elder sister-in-law originally is the wood family''s person, the mind is very agile, listens to an like this repeatedly to exhort, hurriedly way: "young madam, please rest assured, I know how to do."


    Hang up the phone, Ann right hand in the heart of the position, a long breath, the family is OK, the company''s things can always be a little bit clear.


    "Young lady." Cosine pushed the door in, eyes shining, "Ouyang Qiang has entered the company of Lin Daqing."


    Ann''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    "He sent an email in the morning." Cosine put the printed email on the desk and showed it to Ann. "This is the code we agreed with him before."


    Ann looked at it carefully and made sure that it was correct. She knocked on it with her fingers: "do you think Mu Yi is also an undercover agent like Ouyang Qiang?"


    Cosine pause: "I hope so."


    They don''t want to believe that Mu Yi will betray Huo tingshen and the company.


    "Encrypt all company files." An Fei quickly said his deployment, "SLR Mu B can contact things are rearranged."


    At this time, she did not dare to gamble with the Huoshi group.


    "Someone has been arranged to do it." Cosine whispered, "I hope everything is superfluous."


    "I hope so."


    It''s clear that it''s a sunny summer day, but Ann feels that the heavy haze is pressing heavily on her head. She and the whole Huoshi group are struggling for a bit of life under the haze.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Cosine connected the phone: "Bai Jie... Who are you? Don''t hurt them


    In an''s heart, all the viscera are tightly grasped, staring at cosine''s mobile phone. A message reverberates in her mind that Bai Jie and her child have an accident.


    Those people must have expected that her family was well prepared, so they started from Bai Jie.


    damn!


    "Hands free." An Fei quickly wrote three words on the paper, urging the cosine.


    Bai Jie is her best friend. She wants to know something about her.


    Cosine open hands-free, heavy face like cage with a layer of ice.


    "Give Ann to me, and I promise your women and children will not be hurt a little." The voice of the person on the phone has been specially processed, so it is impossible to distinguish whether the other person is male or female.


    "Bullying women is nothing! Cosine, you can''t hurt small! "

 Chapter 694

    "I have your women and your children." The humanist, "I''m not very patient. Please hurry up."


    Ann wrote quickly on the paper, "address."


    "Where are you?" Cosine a word, "if my wife and daughter have three strengths and two weaknesses, I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    After a pause, the man burst into laughter. His hoarse voice was creepy.


    "Don''t worry, we are the people who obey the rules. As long as you send them, I promise they will be OK." The humanitarian, "you take people to the top floor of big times square, and you don''t have to deal with the rest."


    "You..." cosine words have not finished, the phone suddenly came to hang up the "doodle" sound. hit


    Ann frowned and said, "who do you think it is?"


    "It should be someone we know." Cosine analysis, "but Bai Jie did not know."


    Otherwise, just on the phone, she should have called out.


    "To big times square." Ann sorted out the documents on the desk, looking at the cosine calmly, "you have been with tingshen for so long, and you are more familiar with the company''s business than me. With you, you can handle it very well."


    Cosine face iron green: "young lady, I will never let you go to risk."


    He can''t sell ANN for his wife and daughter.


    "I''ll bring them back myself." Cosine spoke very fast and didn''t give Ann any chance to interrupt. "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll arrange Mujia to send you back right away."


    Ann stopped cosine: "who said I would change Bai Jie and the children? I''m bait. "


    "Young lady, you..."


    "Calm down and listen to me." An said in a deep voice, "we don''t know the details of each other at present. Although you can take people to rob them, you don''t need to tell me how big the risk is? In addition, the child is still young. How can you guarantee that the child will not be hurt in the mixed situation? "


    Cosine''s face was black, and sweat had leached from his forehead. His fingers tightened one by one, and suddenly he smashed his fist on the table. He said: "I fought with them!"


    "It''s not time to go all out." Ann said slowly, "believe me, I will never let myself be in danger."


    "But..."


    "No, but." Ann tone firm, heavy complexion, "now you need to do is to deploy everything outside, to ensure that I will not be in danger, we can well come back."


    Cosine knew that this was risky, but in the face of Ann''s determination, he had nothing to say but nodded: "I will never let you be in danger."


    "I believe you."


    In the evening, the setting sun is like a big fireball. The orange light covers the whole earth. The glass bricks outside the buildings reflect the bright light, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    It''s time to get off work. There are lots of traffic and pedestrians on the road.


    Cosine drives a black car slowly in the stream of people. He holds the steering wheel in both hands, and the tendons on the back of his hands are taut, as if the blood will rush out of the blood vessels at any time.


    "Young lady, maybe we can come up with a better way." Cosine frowned, "for example, find someone to go instead of you..."


    "If it''s revealed, what will Bai Jie and her children do?" Ann whispered, her voice is quiet and peaceful, with a reassuring magic, "don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger."


    Cosine gritted his teeth: "I''ll meet you outside, as long as you can buy us three minutes."


    "Good."


    Half an hour later, the car finally stopped in front of the big times square. Ann was wearing a black suit and walking slowly with her bag. The cosine was one step behind her.


    They talked about something from time to time. It seemed that they had a very pleasant conversation. They could not see that they were jumping into the trap on their own initiative.


    Ann quietly stroked the bracelet on her wrist with a smile in her mouth. She hadn''t used it for a long time. I don''t know if it can bring other miracles this time.


    "Ding Dong" -- cosine of the mobile phone came in SMS.


    He took a look and looked at Ann again: "let you in alone."


    "The other side is very cautious." Ann gave a more pertinent evaluation and continued with a smile, "I''ll go upstairs first. You wait for me in the car."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the hall. Cosine suddenly rushed past, and her arm stopped Ann: "let''s go back! Go back now


    "You don''t want to save Bai Jie and your children?" Ann frowned and said in a deep voice, "stop fooling around. We don''t have much time."


    Cosine is determined: "my wife and daughter, I will find a way to save, young lady, please go back now."


    "Bai Jie is also my friend." Ann put aside cosine''s arm and stepped into the hall. "You go back."


    Cosine eyes canthus: "young lady!"


    Can respond to his only open and close the glass door, Ann''s figure is farther and farther away.


    According to the address given by the other party, Ann took her room card the day before yesterday and took the elevator to the top floor. It was very quiet here. Except for the two security guards at the gate, she never saw a third person.


    She got out of the elevator and walked in the corridor. It seemed that her heart beat could be heard in the silence around her. She walked step by step and stopped on the right side at the end of the corridor.


    ¡°2801¡£¡± She read the house number again, pasted the room card and scanned it. With a "Di", the door opened. Ann put her right hand on her left wrist and walked in slowly.


    This is a luxury presidential suite. The room is very luxurious and the decoration is very high-grade.


    "Here I am!" She stood at the door and cried, looking around with great vigilance for fear of missing a little information.


    One second, two seconds... Ten minutes went by, and still no one appeared.


    In peace of mind, the bedrooms turned up, but she even looked for the kitchen and the groceries, but there was still no trace of Bai Jie and her children, or even the shadow of her opponent.


    "What the hell is going on?" She murmured, in the heart collapse uneasy, took out the mobile phone ready to call cosine, but found that startled even no signal.


    The uneasy moment that she had been sitting in her heart was magnified dozens of times. Holding her mobile phone, she ran towards the door in a hurry, but she was surprised to find that the door of the room couldn''t be opened.


    "Bang bang!" She clapped the door hard, but there was no movement except the dull sound of the palm hitting the wood.


    Oops, she''s trapped here. Now cosine doesn''t know the news here. Maybe she''ll do something crazy.


    Ann''s brain is full of paste. While blaming herself for thinking things too simply, she beats and turns her brain quickly, hoping to find a way out as soon as possible.


    "Calm down, I have to calm down..." Ann forced herself to sit on the sofa, took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. Then she felt less anxious in her heart. "What''s the advantage of bringing me here?"


    Where is Bai Jie


    Will it be Lin Daqing? She has dealt with Lin Daqing. The old man looks very gentle. In fact, he has no shortage of heart and means. If he wants to deal with her, will he be in such a comfortable environment?


    Ann shakes her head and denies it. But if it wasn''t for Lin Daqing, who would it be


    The sunset was fading, and the room was getting dim. There was no progress on this side of the house. She stared at the perfume lily on the tea table. The white light was shining quickly in her mind. She held deep concentration to capture the fleeting thought.


    "Don''t..." Ann went to the window and looked at the road with bright lights outside. She suddenly laughed, and her eyes were very strange.


    A few seconds later, she suddenly quickly picked up the fruit knife on the table and rowed down her arm


    "No!"


    Meanwhile, the door slammed open and a man rushed in.


    Ann lost the knife in her hand, and there was no wound on her arm. She stood up straight and looked at the visitor, and said faintly, "you must give me an explanation, Xiao Qi."


    "I just don''t want you in danger." Small seven looked at the fruit knife on the carpet, only feel palpitation, he stared at Ann, "when did you find it?"


    "I''m just curious about what kind of opponent will put my favorite flowers on while I''m under house arrest." Ann stares at Xiao Qi, "is your wound healed? Why


    Small seven pulled to pull corners of mouth: "seem to split."


    "Then you''re... Killing you." An tone a turn, black face way, "say, exactly how return a responsibility?"


    Xiao Qishan said: "it''s Mr. Huo..."


    "Tingshen asked you to kidnap me?" Ann frowned, with a hundred disbelief on her face.


    Xiaoqi shook his head quickly: "no, no, he asked me to protect you."


    "So you kidnapped me?" Ann stares round eyes and looks at Xiao Qi like a monster. "Is your brain OK?"


    Xiao Qi shrugged and sighed, "you come with me."


    Ann frowned and followed Xiao Qi. She went to room 2802 next door. When she opened the door, she saw several men lying on the carpet, each with his hands and feet tied, and black tape sticking to his mouth.


    Hearing the sound, they all turn around and struggle against Xiao Qi and an, making a "Wuwu" sound in their mouth, like begging to let them go.


    "What''s going on?" Ann doesn''t understand. These guys don''t look like good people.


    Xiao Qi leaned against the wall and put his hands around his shoulders. His tone was very helpless: "if it wasn''t for me, now you are really kidnapped here."


    "So someone really kidnapped me?" Ann was surprised. She suddenly said, "what about Bai Jie and the child? Have you seen them? "


    Xiao Qi shook his head: "No."


    When settling down, his face was livid. He reached out to uncover the tape on the mouth of the man nearest to him and said in a cold voice, "who sent you here?"


    "It''s no use." Xiaoqi has already been tried, "they are taking money to help people to eliminate disasters, and they don''t know who the gold owner is."

 Chapter 695

    Ann pondered for a moment, pointing to the two people in front of him: "let them go."


    Small seven surprised: "what do you want to do?"


    "Listen to me."


    As night fell, the whole city was shrouded in silence, far away


    The lights are flashing, and the bright lights are far from passing through, like bits and pieces of diamonds scattered all over the city.


    In the luxurious box, Lin Daqing looks at Ann in the opposite camera and laughs with tea: "Madam Huo, the way we met this time is not very happy."


    Ann was tied to a chair, her hair was a little messy, and her delicate face was full of anger.


    In Lin Daqing''s eyes, this curtain was another taunt.


    "Do you think hortensen will let you go?" An sneers, stares at the man on the video and sneers, "you will kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy, and you will regret what you did today."


    Lin Daqing raised his middle finger and made a silent movement on his lips: "it seems that the president''s wife is well protected. Don''t you recognize the status quo now?"


    Ann turned her head and didn''t match.


    The screen cuts off at this time, and the screen goes black again. Xiao Qi quickly uncovers the rope tied to an and says, "how about it? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    "No An light way, glanced at the two men who were re subdued, "this is your last chance, I hope you can grasp."


    Several men bowed their heads in unison.


    "Next, we''ll just wait for the news from Lin Daqing." Xiao Qi Dao, sitting on the sofa, pondered for a moment and said, "why do I think things are so smooth..."


    Ann looked up and said, "what?"


    "Maybe I think too much." Xiaoqi doesn''t want to add pressure to Ann. He says with a smile, "it''s very late. You rest in the next suite. I watch them."


    "The wound on you?" Ann is a little worried.


    Xiaoqi shrugged: "it''s just scary. It''s not that serious."


    Seeing his insistence, Ann couldn''t say anything more, so she had to go to the suite next door. But when she was lying on the bed, she tossed and turned, and it was always difficult to fall asleep.


    "I hope everything goes well." Ann put her hands on her chest and looked at the ceiling.


    At the same time, in a well lit room, Huo tingshen looked at the person in front of him with a cold face and said, "your mommy is worried about you."


    "I know." Huo Nian did not bow his head.


    "So you still stick to your ideas?"


    The bullying came, and Huo Nian almost sat on the ground, but the little boy still straightened his back, raised his face, and his eyes were firm: "Daddy, I don''t want to be protected all the time."


    It''s the son of Carol and LAN Weiwei, but he is the same as Huo tingshen, the same stubborn, the same... I don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    "Just because you''ve broken through all the barriers here doesn''t mean you can deal with those people." Horting sat deep in his chair, tapping his fingers on the table.


    A few people standing nearby dare not gasp, but from their faces, we can see that these people do not appreciate huonian very much.


    "Good." Huo tingshen took out a black pistol and put it on the table. He put his hands on Huo NianWei''s shoulder and helped him up, "protect yourself."


    Huo Nian is not tall enough to Huo tingshen''s chest. He looks at Huo tingshen, young and mature: "I won''t let myself get hurt."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes fell on several people headed by Bai Yunfei and said in a deep voice, "be more careful."


    With that, Huo tingshen turned to leave. Huo Nian didn''t go out of the secret room. Looking at Lin Rui waiting outside, he stretched out his hand and pointed out: "according to the original plan."


    After the baptism of these days, Huo NianWei and Lin Rui have faded their childishness and green astringency. On the contrary, they have more mature and stable people who are not in line with their age.


    "Yes." Lin Rui looked respectful and his eyes were shining with excitement and eagerness to create the future.


    The night was heavy and the stars all over the sky were shining like blinking eyes.


    "Young master!" Baiyun Fei takes his mobile phone to Huo tingshen with a dignified and nervous look. "Little lady has an accident!"


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes suddenly tightened, and his cold face was instantly frozen.


    "Damn it


    The car left as fast as an electric switch. Several people in the carriage did not dare to breathe, but they all felt the strong pressure and chill from Huo tingshen.


    ¡­¡­


    The villa is brightly lit, the large crystal chandeliers in the living room are full of wealth and luxury, and several people sitting on the Italian leather sofa are all happy with laughter.


    "Hold ANN, Huo tingshen dare not jump around." Lin Daqing took a sip of tea and laughed, "for a woman, the Huoshi group was destroyed in his hands."


    Lin Jinpeng''s eyes smile into a straight line. When he talks, he almost flatters: "now Huo''s will become Lin sooner or later, I believe uncle."


    "I won''t treat you badly." Lin Daqing put down the tea bowl and knocked his finger on his knee, "grasp the business of the North District, as long as you win the business of the North District, you will be a heavy blow to Huoshi group."


    Lin Jinpeng turned his eyes: "after all, Ouyang Qiang was dug up by Huo tingshen. If he had any other thoughts..."


    "People go up, water flows down." Lin Daqing took a look at Lin Jinpeng, with a warning in his voice, "now is a critical period, don''t just want to crowd out others."


    Lin Jinpeng a spirit: "I, I know."


    "By the way, tell those people to watch Ann. There will be a good play soon."


    The North District was the most profitable place in the economic map of Huoshi group. However, due to the policy change caused by the change of the government leadership and the limited vision of the original responsible person, the business in the North District has been eroded by the opponent.


    At present, what Huoshi group has to do is to grasp the economic benefits again.


    "Huo group and Lin group are very sticky, the two companies do not give in to each other, the Northern District smoke." Tang Wenxuan eyes deep color, staring at a location on the Northern Territory, suddenly said, "now is a good time."


    For a long time, he didn''t wait to respond. He looked up and looked at the empty office. He lost his smile and looked helpless. The woman who could respond to him at any time had gone.


    It''s really quiet here.


    Tang Wenxuan got up and went to the window. He watched the bright sunshine outside fall on the plants in the garden. It was clearly a warm scene, but he felt that his fingertips were cool.


    "Don''t make mistakes, or it won''t do us any good." He hung up and held the finger of his cell phone tightly.


    He is bleeding from his family, and some things are his unshirkable responsibilities.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The dark sky suddenly turned white, and the strong air nearly overturned the car. Huo tingshen only felt the "buzz" in his ears, and his eyes were as bloody as the end of the world.


    "Huo tingshen!"


    Ann suddenly sat up, holding the shirt on her chest in her right hand. Her body trembled violently because of fear. The cool wind came in from the window, and she could not help shivering.


    "Court deep..." she opened the quilt, took the mobile phone on the table, ready to call in the past, pause, fingers and weak down.


    These days, Huo tingshen has been actively looking for her. It seems that she can''t find him.


    "It''s just a nightmare..." Ann comforted herself, but she was still in a panic, as if there was something bound to her heart. She bit her lips, "there will be nothing, it won''t be!"


    "Dong Dong"


    The sound of knocking on the door came from outside. Ann turned his head and ran in a hurry. He asked the people outside before he had time to open the door. Looking at Xiao Qi, he said in a trembling voice, "is something wrong?"


    Xiao Qi looks pale, but a few seconds is as long as centuries.


    "Mr. Huo... Something happened." He has a hard voice.


    Ann felt that the world around her was quiet for a moment, and she couldn''t see anything clearly in front of her eyes. "Something happened to Huo Ting" was running at a high speed in her mind.


    Her eyes were dark, and her body collapsed.


    Ann has never hated herself as much as she does now.


    "Calm down first." Xiaoqi squatted down and reached out to help Ann up.


    An Zheng Zheng stares at a certain place, the whole human figure lost the energy and spirit of the doll, for a long time then painstakingly waved his hand: "you, you tell me in detail, what happened?"


    Half an hour later, Ann got up from the sofa with a pale face and said in a low voice, "you go back to rest early. There are still many things to do tomorrow."


    "Then you..." Xiaoqi was very uneasy.


    "I believe he will come back safely." An light way, the face under the light has not a bit of blood color, the voice is really incomparable firm, "according to our plan, do what should be done."


    Xiaoqi looked at Ann and sighed deeply: "I know how to do it."


    At three or four o''clock in the morning, the night was strangely quiet. Ann sat on the sofa and listened to the sound of Xiao Qi''s footsteps, the sound of the door being opened and closed.


    She fixed looking at the palm crisscross lines, eyes have no confusion before, instead of incomparable firm.


    "We''re not going to lose."


    Outside, Xiao Qi stood for a while, finally sighed and turned to his room.


    In the corridor, the light was dim. A man dressed as a waiter quietly passed by and left. When he came to the end and left, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    "It''s done."


    "Huo tingshen and an like to be smart, this time let them know what it means that there is someone outside and there is a day outside." Lin Daqing squints and smiles with pride. He stares at the economic map on the wall. His eyes are full of ambition. "From now on, the Huoshi group will become Lin''s industry like the melting glacier."


    On this day, he has been waiting for a long time.


    "Don''t forget our cooperation." The voice of Yin measurement came.


    If Huo tingshen is here, he will be surprised that the man sitting in Lin Daqing''s office is Meng Ruhai, whom they can''t find everywhere.


    "That''s nature." Lin Daqing turned and sat opposite Meng Ruhai. His tone was very light, "but your daughter is useless."

 Chapter 696

    The expression on Meng Ruhai''s face did not change, only said: "at present, the form is very good, but we can''t take it lightly until the last moment."


    "It''s natural." Lin Daqing''s fingers beat out a brisk rhythm on the table, "isn''t his son pinched by you? I''m looking forward to him seeing his son become a murderer. "


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes flashed a bright flame, and his voice was proud with regret: "if it was his own son, it would be better."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Daqing laughed.


    No matter how long the night is, the East is still gradually white, the sun is like a soft gauze cage on the earth, and the cold concrete buildings have brought some soft colors.


    "The leaders of the northern district government attach great importance to this investment promotion." Cosine introduced today''s meeting to an while driving. "It''s just because of the dispute between Huoshi group and Lin Daqing, now the attitude of the government is very subtle."


    Ann was wearing black sunglasses, and her body was filled with the smell of killing. She looked out of the window and said, "go on."


    "At present, we must be facing each other head-on, and I doubt they have a back hand." Cosine pause, a little hesitation way, "in fact, young lady, you don''t have to come personally."


    Originally planned, today''s thing is cosine on behalf of the Huoshi group, but in the morning when going out, Ann suddenly changed her attention and insisted on coming in person.


    "Tingshen is not here... I must come here." She murmured.


    Mingming is such a beautiful sunshine, she feels cool in her heart, and her body seems to have broken a big hole, whistling with the wind.


    The car pulled into the venue, cosine parking car, get off to one side to open the door, Ann got out of the car and squinted at the luxury hotel, black sunglasses covered the mood in her eyes.


    "Madam President, long time no see."


    Lin Daqing came face to face, fat smile in the sun particularly dazzling.


    Ann turned over, raised her hand and took off her sunglasses. There was no emotion at the bottom of her eyes. Her red lips slowly spat out a sentence: "I hope I can''t see it all the time."


    The two sides are hostile, so it''s impossible for them to have a good face. But Lin Daqing didn''t expect that an would show his disgust so directly.


    "... I think so, too." With a cold hum, Lin Daqing turned and entered the meeting hall.


    There was no expression on ANN''s face, but she had a strong air of resistance.


    As Ann expected, the negotiation was very sticky, and the unclear attitude of the local government in the North District deepened the confrontation. For a moment, the air seemed to be tense, and the slightest move would make a sharp and harsh sound.


    "You are welcome to invest in our North District, but only one company can be selected for the current project." The person in charge of the North District pushed the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of the nose, smiling very gently and officially, "in fact, we have many other projects to develop, you might as well shift your focus and attention."


    At half-time, Ann stood at the end of the corridor in silence, watching the flowers and sunshine outside.


    "I have a present for you, Mrs. Huo." Lin Daqing took a beautifully packed box from his subordinates and handed it to an, "you will like it."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and refused: "thank you very much."


    "You''d better have a look, in case there''s something you want in it." Lin Daqing put the box on the shelf next to him, turned around and left with full satisfaction.


    Cosine came over with his coffee and said, "young lady, are you ok?"


    "Take this thing away." Ann pursed her lips.


    Although he didn''t know what was in the box, Lin Daqing must have disturbed her mind and affected her judgment.


    This person''s shameless mind, already arrogant did not need any cover up.


    "Yes, young lady." Cosine hands the coffee to Ann and takes the box to dispose of.


    But after only two steps, Ann stopped him.


    "Take it back." Ann took a deep breath and said to herself, "things won''t get worse..."


    But cosine didn''t pass the box: "why don''t we wait until today''s meeting is over..."


    "Give it to me." Ann has already snatched the box. She moves very slowly, like the slow motion of a movie. When the black box is opened, she glances at it, turns pale and the box falls to the ground.


    "Young lady!" Cosine quickly stepped forward, waiting for him to see clearly what was in the box, his face turned pale.


    The box was overturned and tilted. A bloody finger was lying in it. The size of the finger was a child''s, a child''s


    "Young lady, you must be calm." Cosine suppressed his anger and calmed him down. "This is Lin Daqing''s intention to disturb your mind. It may not be the young master''s... No, it must not be!"


    Ann''s eyes were lost, and the whole person seemed to fall into the boundless darkness and cold. There was a swamp and mud, and no one would rescue her from it.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?" Mu Jia came in a hurry and saw that the broken finger in the box was also pale. He asked cosine anxiously, "this, this is..."


    Cosine dropped her eyes and didn''t speak. Since Huo Nian was not abducted, there has been no news. They don''t know where the child is, what''s the situation now, and now even Huo tingshen has no news... Now there''s this broken finger again


    "It''s not reading." Ann took a deep breath. She turned her head and didn''t look at the box on the ground. Her face was indifferent again. "Go to the meeting."


    "Yes," cosine said in a deep voice


    Back at the meeting again, seeing an''s face coming as usual, Lin Daqing was a little surprised, and a chill flashed in his squinting eyes.


    "Lin Daqing has a lover outside. His son has only had a full moon." Ann''s eyes looked at the front, tone insipid command cosine, "let the wood armour will control people."


    Cosine some accident, but think of just broken finger, immediately nodded: "I immediately arrange."


    Ann lowered her eyes. She didn''t feel any emotion at the bottom of her eyes. She disdained to fight against her children, but she wanted to protect her son. Before Huo tingshen, she couldn''t hold on.


    "God


    The cry of surprise awakens an from a trance. She looks up and sees Zhang Cheng standing in the front. The corner of her mouth rises slightly. The play begins immediately.


    Under the attention of the public, Zhang Cheng made an all-round exposition of his company''s investment plan. Through theoretical analysis and data comparison, he won the attention of the public with absolute reliability. The stalemate situation suddenly tilted to Zhang Cheng''s side.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman." Lin Daqing gritted his teeth. He looked at the direction of Xiang''an with his fingers. He just saw a smile on the corner of her mouth. He immediately knew it and said, "Damn it!"


    Just at this time, Ann also looked over, she gave Lin Daqing a smile, but the smile was not a trace of temperature.


    "Young lady, people are under control." Cosine took a look at the mobile phone, and lowered his voice beside him. "What do you do next?"


    Ann put her finger on the table and tapped: "watch it change."


    There was a lot of whispering at the scene, and everyone was talking. It was like Zhang Cheng coming out of the air. He didn''t understand how this unknown little man suddenly had so much energy, which was totally beyond everyone''s expectation.


    After half an hour, the meeting ended and the result was as Ann expected.


    "The president''s wife is a big hand, but I''d like to remind her that the winner is the one who laughs to the end." Lin Jipeng black face, see is angry bad, "people''s greed is infinite, that Zhang Cheng may not be what good thing."


    An light way: "even if kill the enemy 1000 self loss 800, I also think it''s not bad."


    "It seems that the president''s wife is not very satisfied with my gift." Lin Daqing came over and looked at an''s two eyes, hoping to burst out fire, "in fact, I also understand that after all, there is no blood relationship, but..."


    "Mr. Lin is right. Blood relationship is really magical." Ann stretched out his right hand, palm up, lying in the middle of a small gold lock, "this thing is really lovely, a look is the trouble to prepare."


    Lin Daqing''s face turned white and his forehead was blue. His eyes glared at an: "how dare you!"


    "Up to now, Lin always thinks that there is something else I dare not do?" An''s face was frosty, and there was no emotion in his eyes. "I''ll give you three days to send my son back, otherwise..."


    "What do you want?"


    "Every other day, I will give something like the gift that President Lin gave me." Ann suddenly laughed, "of course, if Lin always doesn''t care about this son, I can''t help it."


    As a matter of fact, an has made it clear that at Lin Daqing''s age, apart from a daughter born to his wife, only his lover gave birth to this son. Naturally, his eyes are golden.


    "Uncle! Don''t believe this woman''s words. Maybe all of them are deceiving us! " Lin Jipeng said, "Ann, don''t think you can do whatever you want by holding a child. Just like you do, my uncle doesn''t care!"


    An "tut tut" sighed: "it''s really not my own son, not distressed."


    "Uncle, I..."


    "Pa!" Lin Daqing shook his hand and slapped Lin Jinpeng in the face, "roll!"


    Originally, the plan was perfect and safe, but I didn''t expect that there was such a mistake in the middle, and things suddenly became difficult. In addition to Lin Jinpeng''s words, it''s strange that Lin Daqing was in a good mood.


    "Mr. Lin, I must remind you that there are only three days." Ann''s voice came from behind.


    When the Lin family left, Ann also sat in the car. She looked out of the window in silence. Her face was no longer strong, and her eyes were tired.


    At the same time, the Lin family.


    "Don''t give me huonian!" Lin Daqing was furious and stared at Meng Ruhai, "are your people rubbish? I can''t even watch a child


    Meng Ruhai snorted coldly, disdaining to say: "do you think the people of Mu family are furnishings? Childish

 Chapter 697

    The time of two days is fleeting, there has been no news from Lin Daqing, and an is finally a little upset.


    "Did I do something wrong..." she stood at the window with her back to the door, bleak and helpless.


    Have you done something against your conscience, and now you still can''t save your child? Now every day, as long as she closed her eyes, she could see the bloody finger, sit up in panic, and never fall asleep again.


    "What should I do..." Ann''s fingers were tightly clenched, and the calmness in front of him was all replaced by confusion at this moment, with a look of panic, "read not, court deep..."


    If one of them is in danger, she won''t be happy for the rest of her life.


    "Small." A low voice came from behind.


    Ann was shocked, but she didn''t dare to look back for a long time. She was not sure whether she was too tired and had hallucinations. Until she fell into a gentle and warm embrace, her eyes became sour and "Bata" shed tears.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Huo Ting deeply encircles an, his voice is extremely distressed, and his little wife is much thinner.


    Anmeng turned around, put his finger on huotingshen''s cheek, and murmured: "you really come back! It''s really you


    "It''s me, little, it''s me." Huo tingshen side repeatedly should, at the same time pointed to the belly gently help her wipe tears, "the rest of the things to me, you just mind?"


    An Lianlian nodded, suddenly grabbed Huo tingshen''s sleeve and said in a trembling voice: "but I haven''t read him..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine." Huo tingshen has heard the story of Huo NianWei from cosine. Inferring from the world, he knows that it was Lin Daqing who deliberately cheated An''an. He holds his little wife on the sofa and gently strokes her back with his fingers to pacify her. "You should believe our son, isn''t he so smart?"


    Ann''s eyes became very bright because of her tears. At this time, she was looking at Huo tingshen without blinking. She didn''t see her for a few days, but she felt as if she had lived several lives.


    "I dreamt that you were hurt." She thought of her nightmare, trembled, and whispered, "I''m scared."


    Horting took Ann''s finger and put her head on her shoulder. Her voice was slow and low, with reassuring Magic: "I''m sorry to worry you, but this time I''ll always be with you."


    Ann nodded hard: "OK."


    Knowing that Huo tingshen and an need a lot of time to be alone, Xiao qicosine consciously stayed in other places.


    Although we didn''t say anything, we can see the peace of mind on each other''s faces. When Huo tingshen comes back, they all have the backbone.


    "What did you say? Young master is so powerful? " Cosine looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise. He couldn''t close his mouth in amazement. After a while, he said, "it''s just like the young master of that year."


    Bai Yunfei thought of Huo NianWei''s self-confidence, and could not help sighing: "in another ten years, the young master will be an existence that no one can ignore."


    "You''d better think about how to deal with this mess first." Xiaoqi didn''t have a good way, "there must be someone behind the old thing, Lin Daqing. That''s the most difficult thing."


    Yes, they never think that they dare to target Huoshi group so blatantly with Lin Daqing. Moreover, from the way they handle affairs, many places are familiar with them.


    "Meng Ruhai? It''s him. He''s really Haunted Ann grits her teeth. Now she knows that Huo Nian is not safe and sound. ANN is in a better mood and her chaotic mind is gradually clear. She turns around in the living room and sits back on the chair. She blinks at Huo tingshen and says, "what is he going to do?"


    Although the wood family still has a lot of residual strength, but for so many years has been very low-key, she really do not understand, Meng Ruhai has been entangled with what is the reason?


    "Greed is always infinite." Huo Ting deep fingers on the table, squinting analysis to listen to an, "maybe he thinks he can make the development of the wood family better, accurate to say is the Meng family."


    An Wen speech a Zheng, very helpless sigh tone.


    This sounds very absurd and strange, but since it is said by Huo tingshen, naturally it is somewhat credible.


    "What shall we do?" An''s poured tea to Huo tingshen, low way, "this person really hates."


    She hated anyone who interfered with their peaceful life.


    "It''s natural to get rid of the traitors in the company first." Horting''s mouth was filled with a sneer.


    While he is away, the person who bullies his little wife is the most damned one.


    It''s about time for an gei''s deadline, but Meng Ruhai refuses to hand over Huo NianWei, which makes Lin Dai very angry.


    "If my son has a problem, don''t blame me." Lin Daqing dropped the words and slammed the door.


    Meng Ruhai is still sitting on the sofa, fingers gently tapping knee, suddenly looking at the direction of the door: "listen to so long, come out."


    Voice landing, Lin Jinpeng a face flattery came out.


    "Mr. Meng." Lin Jinpeng sat opposite Meng Ruhai and said with a smile, "my uncle can''t carry it clearly. You don''t have the same opinion with him."


    Meng Ruhai "Oh" a, pick eyebrow to see him: "so say, you are a carry clear person?"


    "As long as there is money and power, women and children are not a problem." Lin Jinpeng looked at Meng Ruhai and said with a smile, "but the opportunity is fleeting. We must firmly grasp it."


    Meng Ruhai stares at Lin Jinpeng. After a while, he suddenly "laughs" and says, "it''s really better than blue, not bad!"


    "Mr. Meng, look..."


    "Do as I tell you, and I won''t treat you badly." Meng Ruhai''s eyes flashed a light, and his voice was so slow that it seemed to be full of cold light, "but now I have something I need you to do. If you do it well, your uncle''s position is yours."


    Lin Jinpeng came close to Meng Ruhai''s words, his face turned white, but his eyes soon flashed murder, gritted his teeth and said: "I want to be rich in danger, I listen to Mr. Meng."


    Late at night, the filth and ugliness of the day are all covered up, leaving only peace and stability.


    "Master, it has been arranged." Cosine said in a deep voice. He said, "it''s just too cheap."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes, and his body was full of murderous spirit: "do you think only death is the biggest punishment?"


    No, it''s gain and loss.


    "I listen to the young master." Said cosine respectfully.


    Huo tingshen put down the goblet in his hand, his eyes fell on cosine, and said slowly: "it''s the first thing for a man to protect his women and children."


    Cosine a Leng, know Huo tingshen already know before Bai Jie almost kidnapped things, quickly nodded: "I have moved them to a safe place, also do a good job of security."


    "Go and rest." Horting waved his hand to indicate that the cosine could go back.


    Cosine should be a turn around to go out, just an with supper from outside come in, smile: "do you want to eat together?"


    "Thank you, young lady." Cosine immediately thanks and refuses. He secretly glances at Huo tingshen when he closes the door. He doesn''t want to offend the young master.


    Because of the arrival of Huo tingshen, Ann''s nervous tension relaxed, and her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. She put the dim sum on the table and retreated to Huo tingshen.


    "You didn''t eat much for dinner. You must be hungry now." Ann whispered, "eat something and have a rest early."


    Huo Ting looked at an with deep determination, and suddenly said: "if I die, you have to live like this."


    Ann''s face turned white, and the dim sum in her hand fell on the plate. Her eyes were terrified. She seemed to be in a panic, and she didn''t understand the meaning of huotingshen''s words.


    "Sorry, I''m kidding!" Huo tingshen hurriedly came over, encircled an and gently comforted, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t make such a joke. Don''t be afraid."


    He regretted that his little wife had worked very hard. How could he say such a thing to her.


    "You were very dangerous last time, weren''t you? It must not be as easy as you say Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s forehead shirt sleeve, his voice trembled with fear, "if you have an accident, I will not live."


    Huo tingshen held Ann tightly and sighed softly: "fool, I will always be with you."


    The last time he encountered an explosion on the way, two subordinates he brought were injured, and he was in a coma for two days before he woke up. Now he can appear in front of his little wife intact, which is really lucky.


    "You eat, I''ll wash." Ann broke free from hortensen''s arm and got up and went into the bathroom.


    After closing the bathroom door, she squatted down, put her hands around her knees, and finally couldn''t help crying. She knew that Huo tingshen would die, and that he was in great danger... Although Rujin came back well, she was still afraid of shivering all over, and her tears fell down like uncontrollable.


    If he really... No, no if!


    Ann shakes her head desperately, but she can''t help shivering at the thought of it.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Ting deeply pushed the door in, picked Ann up from the ground, gently kissed the tears on her face, dried her wet eyelashes, and finally stopped wandering on her lips, with a hoarse voice. "At that time, I thought, I must come back alive, or you will cry to death."


    Ann body a shock, suddenly arms hook Huo tingshen''s neck, forced to respond to his kiss, can''t wait to give himself all to him.


    At this moment, it seems that only by integrating with him can the panic in her heart be slightly reduced.


    "Hold me tight." She murmured, like a lost and helpless child, "tingshen, hold me tight."


    The moon is bright, two people in the room use the most primitive instinctive way to perceive each other''s existence, and tell each other their own existence.


    "After so many things, I thought I was strong." An lie prone in Huo Ting deep bosom, low way, "actually not at all, I can''t have you."


    "Me too."


    Since then, the night has been endless.

 Chapter 698

    When the early morning sun is like a wisp of gossamer cage into the room, Ann turns over with the quilt in her arms, with a satisfied smile and peace of mind on her bright red face.


    Huo tingshen gently kisses her face and gently lifts the quilt out of bed.


    "Young master, Lin Daqing sent an invitation." Cosine has been waiting outside. He handed the gilded invitation to Huo tingshen, "invite us to meet at Sijiqing hotel."


    Huo Ting deep swept one eye, light way: "tell him, we will arrive on time."


    Huo NianWei is not in the hands of Lin Daqing naturally, but at present, this person is ready to continue to sing this play.


    "The young lady..." cosine asked Huo tingshen, "the young lady can wait for us in the hotel."


    Horting took a deep look at the cosine: "they thought I was dead."


    So this invitation, Ann must go, and he can''t show up, can only take protection.


    Cosine quickly figured out the key, his eyes flashed: "I''ll arrange it right away."


    Sijiqing hotel.


    "Uncle, Mr. Meng has not agreed to give the child to us. What''s the use of inviting an out now?" Lin Jinpeng poured a glass of wine for Lin Daqing and worried, "let''s not be teased by them."


    Lin Daqing put down his wine cup and said: "it''s just a woman. She even wants to fight with me!"


    Looking at the wine cup that was put down, there was a flash of disappointment in Lin Jinpeng''s eyes.


    "Have you arranged what you are supposed to do?" Lin Daqing took a look at Lin Jinpeng, squinted and said, "by the way, go to check what Zhang Cheng is doing, and make sure he hasn''t left the North District."


    Lin Jinpeng dropped his eyes: "yes."


    "Get out." Lin Jinpeng waved his hand in an impatient tone. When he saw Lin Jinpeng go to the door, he called him, "by the way, let Ouyang Qiang come here at once."


    Lin Jinpeng was surprised and said, "he? What''s the matter with uncle? "


    "I have something to discuss with you first?" Lin Daqing was very unhappy, and his eyes seemed to stare out, "not yet!"


    Lin Jinpeng bowed his head to answer, and secretly clenched his fingers.


    Lin Daqing didn''t know that his good nephew was resentful. He was full of thinking about how to save his son.


    "I want a list of resources of Hodgson group in the North District." Lin Daqing looked at Ouyang Qiang, eyes Yin measurement, "I know you always have reservations for me."


    Ouyang Qiang pushed the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "what benefits can I get?"


    "I can give you anything horting can give you." Lin Daqing fingers on the table, eyes rolling impatient mood, "enough?"


    Ouyang Qiang looked at Lin Daqing as if he were a fool. After a while, he said, "then why do I want to leave Huoshi group? If I go back now, the president''s wife may give me another chance. "


    "You threaten me!" Lin Daqing clapped the table and got up, squeezing out three Sichuan characters on his forehead, "Ouyang Qiang, you''d better recognize your situation."


    I thought I was just a dull person, but I didn''t expect that it was such a hard stone.


    "He said Lin Daqing, holding the table with one hand, sat down slowly, took the wine glass on the table and drank it down. He said, "I believe you are a smart man and know how to hold the degree."


    Ouyang strong clear, from the bag out of a document to Lin Daqing: "I want here."


    It''s a transfer agreement of the company. It''s under the name of the Lin family.


    "Are you sure?" Lin Daqing looked at Ouyang Qiang suspiciously, always felt that something was wrong, "this place is..."


    "Years of losses, on the verge of bankruptcy." Ouyang strong is not tight, not slow, his face showing a confident smile, "but I believe that with my hands of contacts, is able to bring the dead back to life."


    "... good." Lin Daqing brushes his signature and squints at Ouyang Qiang, "can you call it out now?"


    "Of course."


    Ouyang Qiang took out a document from his bag and put it on the table: "I know you need it, so I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "You Lin Daqing''s face was livid, and he felt that he had been teased, "get out!"


    Ouyang Qiang put away his things, as usual, slightly nodded at Lin Daqing: "Mr. Lin, see you later."


    After turning around, there was a sneer on his face. Such a person also wanted to fight with Huo Ting deeply and beyond his capacity.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Ann''s car arrived at the hotel on time. Lin Jinpeng had been waiting at the door to welcome them. Seeing Ann get off the bus, he walked quickly and stretched out his hand: "welcome, Madam President."


    An glanced at the hand that stretched out in front of him, coldly avoided stepping on the steps and went straight into the hotel hall, followed by cosine, Mujia and others.


    "I''ll make you proud for a while." Lin Jinpeng''s eyes were overcast.


    Thinking of his own arrangement and the things Meng Ruhai gave him, he showed his pride on his face. For a moment, he forgot the unhappiness Ann had brought to him and turned to follow him.


    The box of the hotel is set at 906, and Ann walks to the door of 901. Her steps stop and her mouth is smiling, as if she found something interesting.


    Lin Jinpeng heart "click" a, quickly walk a few steps: "Mrs. Huo, the front is."


    "Mr. Lin has a big shelf." Ann put away the mood of the fundus, indifferent way, five meters in front of the place is 906, standing at the door of two bodyguards.


    Lin Jinpeng also saw the two men. He was stunned and frowned: "who let you be here?"


    Damn it, his plans are going to be disrupted.


    "Director Ouyang ordered." One of them said, "because Lin is always resting, it''s hard to be disturbed."


    Lin Jinpeng had a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t have time to figure it out. He had to wave his hand: "the president''s wife has arrived. You can go."


    Then he turned to see Ann again: "please, Mrs. Huo."


    "Since Mr. Lin is resting, it''s not good for me to go in so rashly. Why don''t you go ahead and have a look." Ann said faintly, "I''ll just wait here."


    Lin Jinpeng immediately said, "how can I let you out? Just go in."


    Ann frowned and cosine said immediately, "our wife will wait outside."


    The tone is very strong. No rejection.


    "Xiao Lin always doesn''t go in. Is it because there''s something wrong with it?" Wood armour not guest airway, did not hide his disdain, "I think it''s better to make another appointment, about your young master now eat good also sleep incense."


    Lin Jinpeng''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat. He raised his hand to wipe it. He didn''t know what was going on. It was really bad luck that things got into a deadlock.


    "Young lady, I don''t think it''s right." Cosine not guest way, "as we go back to the good."


    Lin Jinpeng immediately said, "how can this work?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Daqing opened the door from the inside, saw several people at the door, frowned displeased, "Jin Peng, what''s the matter with you, why don''t you invite the president''s wife in."


    Lin Jinpeng looked at Lin Daqing in disbelief: "you, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Daqing looked at Lin Jinpeng unhappily, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your speech? Didn''t you have a good rest? "


    Lin Jinpeng quickly shook his head: "no, no."


    "Well, there''s no business for you here." Lin Daqing looks at an, "please, madam Huo."


    Ann smiles and goes in. Cosine and wooden armour follow. Lin Jinpeng is locked out.


    "Damn it! What the hell He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, took his mobile phone and walked quickly to a place where there was no one, "Mr. Meng, things have changed."


    How can Lin Daqing be good? It shouldn''t be.


    "Fool." Meng Ruhai was displeased. He hung up the phone and looked at the man sitting opposite. He said with a smile, "Mayor Tang, what do you think of Huo tingshen?"


    "Naturally, I''m smarter than you." Tang Wenxuan light way, face without any exposed emotion, "I like to deal with smart people, just don''t like to be tested."


    Meng Ruhai laughed: "it''s natural. This time, you are still the mayor. We will make the wooden house shine again."


    "The Mu family no longer exists. You are talking about the Meng family." Tang Wenxuan face expressionless correction, "but people or not too greedy, in case of support to the bad."


    Meng Ruhai''s eyes were tight and said coldly: "we had a good cooperation before, and I believe it will be good in the future."


    "In three days, I''ll see my mother." Tang Wenxuan put down his tea cup and burst into a thunderbolt. "I think it''s necessary to remind you that I hate people who don''t keep their promises, and I''m not very patient."


    Meng Ruhai suddenly felt the strong pressure on his face. His face sank and he said coldly, "as long as Huo tingshen is dead, it''s easy to talk about the agreement between us."


    "The people you choose don''t seem to work very well." Tang Wenxuan leaned on the sofa and said sarcastically, "besides, I heard that Huo NianWei has been out of your control."


    The calmness on Meng Ruhai''s face split again: "a child."


    "It''s really just a child, and you don''t have to fight so much." Tang Wenxuan disdains a way, "that child body certainly has what you want, unfortunately you underestimated him."


    Meng Ruhai''s face was so blue that he didn''t even want to cover it up. He said in a cold voice, "it''s my business. It''s none of your business."


    "Send them to me in three days." Tang Wenxuan stood up, his eyes behind the lens were chilly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over."


    When Tang Wenxuan leaves, Meng Ruhai grabs the tea cup on the table and smashes it down. The chips of the porcelain fall apart, and the sharp sound stimulates his ears.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Huo tingshen, Tang Wenxuan... Sooner or later, he will step on these people one by one, no one can affect his plan.


    "Inform Lin Jinpeng, I''ll give him another chance." He called his men and said coldly, "if Lin Daqing doesn''t die, he will die."


    At the same time, the 906 box of Sijiqing hotel makes Lin Daqing look pale.

 Chapter 699

    "Huo, general Huo..." Lin Daqing said for a long time, "I, I am..."


    He had no way. He didn''t expect that Huo tingshen could come back. Huo tingshen could come back alive!


    Huo Ting leaned back in his chair, holding an''s finger in one hand and lap in the other. He didn''t show his emotion between his eyes and brows, but looked at Lin Daqing indifferently.


    In his life, he hated the people who lived inside and outside.


    What''s more, Lin Daqing even framed his family again and again. It''s damned.


    "There''s poison in this glass of wine." Cosine squatted glass back, disdained glance at Lin Daqing, continue to huoting deep way, "let people die in three hours later."


    Lin Daqing suddenly glared round his eyes. His face was as pale as white paper, and his lips trembled violently.


    "This, this is impossible..." he exclaimed.


    Huo tingshen played with Ann''s fingertips and didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for Lin Daqing''s use, he decided not to waste his time here.


    "Here''s a video." Cosine turned on his mobile phone and put it in front of Lin Daqing. His voice was chilly without temperature. "It turns out that it was Lin Jinpeng who put the poison in."


    An Lengleng said: "it seems that your nephew is very smart. He wants to kill two birds with one stone and let us die together."


    "Son of a bitch!" He slapped his hand on the table, hoping to break Lin Jinpeng''s neck immediately to get rid of his hatred, "I will never let him go!"


    Horting nodded with deep approval: "the same."


    He will not let Lin Daqing go.


    Lin Daqing was so confused that he understood Huo tingshen''s words as the meaning of alliance.


    He immediately looked at Huo tingshen eagerly: "Mr. Huo, we also have many years of friendship... This time I did something wrong to the company because of Lin Jinpeng''s encouragement... Now our top priority is to deal with that bastard, so..."


    "So you''re going to notice me, and you''re going to shoot me." Huo Ting narrowed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly burst out with fierce murderous spirit. Zhijiao Lin Daqing couldn''t help shivering. For a moment, he didn''t dare to look at Huo Ting Shen''s eyes.


    Sitting quietly next to Huo tingshen, watching her husband quietly intimidate the opposite people and control the whole situation, her heart slowly fell down and let out a long breath.


    "How could I have that idea!" Lin Daqing denied, eyes turned to see Huo tingshen, smile to please, "Huo always want to do? I''ll listen to you. "


    Before that, he thought that Huo tingshen could not come back, so he would jump up and down, but now people are good in front of him, and those deep-rooted fears and anxieties seem to come back all at once.


    "Then you die."


    "Ah


    Ten minutes later, Huo tingshen left the hotel with an and his party. In the box, Lin Daqing was lying on the dining table, as if asleep.


    At the same time, Lin Jinpeng got the news and rushed to the box. Looking at the box with only Lin Daqing, his heart suddenly shrank. He walked slowly and called out tentatively: "uncle? Are you drunk? Uncle


    Lin Daqing lay on the table without any reaction.


    "Uncle?" Lin Jinpeng is a little more daring. He reaches out his hand to push Lin Daqing, and Lin Daqing slips from the table to the table.


    "Somebody


    As the ambulance roared, the medical staff rushed out of the ambulance on the platform.


    At the same time, in room 901, Huo tingshen and an stood side by side at the window, watching the ambulance leave in a hurry, and then drew the curtain.


    "What''s next?" Ann poured a glass of water for Huo tingshen and said gently, "have you thought of a way?"


    Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand and let her sit beside her. Her smile was serious: "they have made you suffer so much. We have to teach them to come back."


    "You... I believe." Ann was stunned and then laughed. For a long time, she said, "NianWei, the child doesn''t want to come back to see us, and I don''t know if he''s ok now."


    Huo tingshen has already told Ann about Huo NianWei, and has also explained in detail the reason why little things can''t come back now, but his little wife can''t let go.


    "I think you should pay more attention to your husband." Huo tingshen is serious.


    Ann looked at someone angrily, but didn''t have a good way: "I just hope that I can''t live a normal life, like a normal child going to school, working, falling in love and getting married."


    But now, everything has been broken, but this is Huo NianWei''s own choice. No one can stop him. Whenever he thinks about it, Ann feels that his heart is blocked by a big stone, and people feel depressed and want to blow it up.


    "He''s not a kid anymore. He knows what to choose." Huo Ting deeply embraces Ann''s shoulder, softly comforts, "moreover, I have already told not to delay the schoolwork, he will choose suits own growth way."


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen and muttered for a long time, "what you say is always reasonable."


    Huo tingshen chuckles and takes an into his arms. They don''t speak. They just feel the presence of people around them and the rare peace before the storm.


    Hospital intensive care unit.


    "People are always in a coma." Lin Jinpeng took a look at the person lying inside and called Meng Ruhai, "the surveillance video has been damaged. It can''t be proved that Huo tingshen did it."


    "No evidence, no evidence." Meng Ruhai measured the road in Yin.


    Originally, his plan was flawless and perfect, and things were going as he expected. But since he met Huo tingshen, everything started to go wrong, like breaking the Su family''s ally. Then there was something wrong with Carol, and Meng Jingya didn''t know


    His fingers holding the tea bowl were tight, and the veins on the back of his hand seemed to burst at any time. The anger of losing control made him anxious.


    "Lin Jinpeng, if you can''t do it well, you can pay for your uncle''s life." Meng Ruhai said in a cold voice, "if you can''t prove that it''s Lin Daqing who is deeply harmed by huoting, I can prove that it''s you who did it."


    He hung up the phone, put the phone aside, stood up at the window, did not look at the dark night, murmured: "now we must do two hand preparation."


    If we can''t get rid of what Huo tingshen got from him quietly, we can only use the simplest and crude way.


    "Cheetah ready, target Huo tingshen."


    Huo tingshen and an stayed in the hotel, but changed Fang Jiang from the ninth floor to the presidential suite on the top floor. At this time, the person sitting in front of them was Zhang Cheng.


    "Mr. Huo." Zhang Cheng pushed the contract in his hand to Huo tingshen. His two hands were tied together and he was a little embarrassed. "This is a contract signed according to the meaning of Mrs. Huo."


    Ann laughed: "my brother-in-law, just call us by name."


    With that, she pulled hortensen''s clothes.


    Huo tingshen said: "it''s all a family. Don''t be so polite."


    "I know, I know..." Zhang Cheng was a little flattered, but he still got the two people''s kindness and said with a smile, "the project has been handled almost, I think I will go back tomorrow."


    Huo Ting deeply opened the contract, scanned it at a glance, pressed his finger on it and said, "since you signed the contract, you are still responsible for the affairs of the North District in the future."


    Over the years, he has read countless people, and this Zhang Cheng is trustworthy.


    "Me?" Zhang Cheng was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. "But, but..."


    Business in the North District... This is not just a matter of one sentence, otherwise Lin Daqing would not struggle for it, but now Huo tingshen even said that he would hand over the business here to him?


    Even if Zhang Cheng is calm, he still feels dizzy by the pie.


    "But on one premise, I will buy the company registered in your name now." Huo Ting deep slow voice way, feel the little wife''s nervous, he quietly hold Ann''s fingers continue to say, "I hope you understand."


    He is not a bad man, but he will not give the business of North District to others in vain.


    Zhang Cheng could understand this point and nodded: "it should be, it should be."


    "Then prepare to take over the business here." Huo Ting deep way, pause, slowed down the tone to continue a way, "besides business, we are still a family."


    After Zhang Cheng left, Ann turned black: "do you have to be so straightforward? I don''t think my eldest brother is comfortable. "


    "What do you think I should do?" Huo Ting deeply saw his little wife''s anger and said with a smile, "you are so smart. How can you be confused? Only when things are chaotic can you easily get into trouble. This is the best way."


    "But, but..." Ann still felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of a word to refute. Finally, she was angry and didn''t want to talk to Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen is very helpless, holding an''s shoulder to "force" someone to turn around and say: "do you believe me?"


    "... believe it." An mumbles, "will bully people..."


    "Why don''t I bully you tonight?" Huo tingshen gently pecked on ANN''s lips and said with a smile, "do you think it''s good?"


    When settling down, his face turned red and he glared at Huo tingshen. He didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not good."


    "Fool!"


    The night is dim and lingering till dawn.


    It was bright, but Ann felt tired and couldn''t open her eyes. Her muscles were aching. She closed her eyes and wrapped herself in a quilt. She muttered: "you, don''t disturb me..."


    "You sleep well." Huo tingshen put one hand on the bed, gave Ann a kiss on the cheek, and gently helped her to have her hair cut with her fingers, then she got up lightly.


    Meng Ruhai has been planning for a long time, and things are definitely not as simple as what he saw. After thinking about it, some places still need to be relocated in order to be at ease.


    However, he did not intend to tell his little wife about this. She was really tired these days.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Huo Ting took a deep look at an who was sleeping on the bed. He went out to take the door and opened the door. He saw cosine waiting outside and lowered his voice: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 700

    Cosine see Huo tingshen so, immediately understand that Ann is resting, also learn Huo tingshen look down voice: "last night someone went to rob Meng Jingya."


    "Hijack Meng Jingya?" Huo tingshen is a little surprised, "what''s the result?"


    Cosine said with a smile: "Uncle Fu is not a vegetarian. How can those people get a bargain? Although they were not caught, Meng Jingya was not saved."


    Huo Ting squints his eyes and his brain spins quickly. Meng Ruhai is selfish and always regards Meng Jingya as a useful chess piece. If you want to save people, you should not do it. How can you choose this time?


    And why did he save Meng Jingya? Father daughter relationship?


    no


    Huo tingshen quickly rejected this conjecture. His brow was locked tightly. He suddenly remembered a very important thing and said in a deep voice, "how''s Carol?"


    It''s not just mengjingya, there''s a carol.


    Although I don''t know why Meng Ruhai chose a waste firewood as an ally, with his understanding of Meng Ruhai, this man will certainly not do useless work.


    Either he wants to use Carol, or there is something in Carol that Meng Ruhai should think about.


    "Carol suffered a gunshot wound to his left leg, but Uncle Fook has dealt with it and is not in danger at the moment." Cosine way, see Huo Ting deep expression dignified, he also some uneasy, "young master, what did you find?"


    Huo Ting deeply waved his hand, but asked another question: "find Mu Yi."


    "Muyi?" Cosine some accident, "but he has been missing for a long time... And I suspect he has been bought by Meng Ruhai."


    Huo Ting deeply narrowed his eyes: "find the person first, and the bigger the noise, the better."


    Cosine didn''t understand what Huo tingshen meant, but he had been used to obeying orders for so many years, and immediately nodded solemnly: "I''ll do it right away."


    Huo tingshen closed the door and turned around. Ann was standing in his pajamas at the door of the bedroom to see him. He frowned and walked quickly. He picked up the man and put him on the sofa: "I''ve said many times, don''t walk barefoot."


    Because of Ann''s habit, the floor of their home is covered with soft and warm fine wool carpet, but although it is the most luxurious presidential suite, it is not as comfortable as home.


    "What happened again?" Ann looked into Huo tingshen''s eyes and unconsciously clenched her fingers.


    The heart also instantly pulled up.


    "Someone went to rob Meng Jingya and hurt Carol by mistake." Huo tingshen found slippers to put on ANN''s feet, "although the body is much better than before, we still need to pay attention."


    Ann held Huo tingshen''s arm with her fingers and said: "I think the wooden family is really magical now."


    Huo tingshen a Zheng, see little wife face dew tired, stretch out a finger to point her nose tip, smile of solemnity: "when I''m not in, you but invincible very fierce."


    "... but you are." Ann grabbed Huo tingshen''s shirt collar and her black and white eyes were bright. For a long time, she said, "when I have you, it seems that I will automatically degenerate into incompetence."


    Huo Ting was touched in his heart. He held his little wife''s cheek in his hands and gave her a gentle kiss. He said with a smile: "this is very good."


    If he could, he would rather have his little wife carefree all her life.


    "Don''t make any noise." Ann blushed and looked at Huo tingshen angrily. "A new day has begun. We are ready to fight."


    Let''s not talk about Meng Jingya''s affairs for the time being. Lin Daqing''s situation has already begun. They must be cautious and avoid making mistakes and falling into the abyss.


    "There''s going to be some trouble today. You''re ready." Huo tingshen sat beside Ann and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll arrange someone to protect you."


    Ann side face a smile: "I don''t worry."


    With Huo tingshen around, she is not afraid of anything. Mr. Huo would rather hurt himself than make her a little dangerous.


    "Lin Daqing, the general manager of Lin''s group, was in a coma and was hospitalized. Now he is still in intensive care unit. According to Lin Jinpeng, Lin Daqing''s nephew, Lin Daqing met Huo tingshen and his wife, the president of Huo''s group, before the coma, while Lin Daqing worked in Huo''s group before..."


    The host of the morning news opens and closes her mouth, but what she says is very disgusting to mislead the public opinion. ANN has washed her teeth and sat at the dinner table. She looks at Huo tingshen: "is this what you arranged?"


    At present, the impact of these news on the Hodgson group is not very good.


    "Lin Jinpeng." Huo tingshen poured a glass of milk for an, and his eyebrows and eyes were comfortable. "But I expected that."


    Meng Ruhai is already very anxious, and Lin Jinpeng has to come up with this method.


    "Well?" An a face doubts, "Huo Shi Group''s stock can plummet?"


    Huo Ting pointed deeply and looked at Ann suspiciously. After a while, he lost his smile: "I didn''t know that I loved money as much as I did before."


    "Screw you." An uneasy red face, and then angry way, "looking at these bad guys one by one random jump Q, I brain AChE, hate very much."


    Huo tingshen stretched out his hand and scratched Ann''s nose: "you don''t want to think about anything. Eat first."


    Although Huo tingshen tried his best to make the atmosphere more relaxed, Ann still couldn''t smile. Mr. Huo was very helpless and had to smile: "I promise that everything will be solved in ten days."


    "Including Meng Ruhai?" Ann asked.


    Huo Ting nodded: "including Meng Ruhai."


    It''s been too long for this man to be a demon. It''s better to deal with it earlier.


    "It can take longer... But don''t get hurt." In a low voice, Ann said, "and don''t let yourself get hurt. Don''t disappear..."


    After going through the separation, Ann felt that her courage had become smaller and her heart capacity had become much worse. Sometimes she just thought about the possible dangers, and her heart had to be pulled.


    "No more." Huo tingshen realized that his disappearance had brought so much panic to his little wife. He felt remorseful for a moment. He held Ann''s finger across the dining table and solemnly said, "I promise."


    An shallow smile: "after breakfast, I accompany you to deal with things."


    "Good."


    At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Huo tingshen and an were waiting at the hotel for cosine to drive over. Today they are going to visit a very important person in the North District.


    But instead of waiting for the cosine, the reporter came to the door and guarded the gate of Sijiqing Hotel, hoping to catch the headlines.


    "Mr. Huo, what do you think of Lin Daqing''s coma?" A reporter put the microphone in front of Huo tingshen, and the magnesium light flashed all the time.


    He noticed that his little wife''s fingers trembled, Huo Ting frowned deeply and glanced at the dark reporter. His eyes were like a sudden cold current. Several people close to him could not help but feel a chill.


    However, these reporters all received money from others. Since they came here naturally, they were psychologically prepared. Immediately, someone boldly said, "it''s said that as long as you fight against Mr. Huo, there will be no good end. It''s said that your eldest brother also died. Mr. Huo, don''t you want to say?"


    "Are you a policeman?" Ann couldn''t help but speak, glaring at the reporter, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know when the reporter will begin to fulfill the responsibility of the police? Since the police have not come to arrest us, why do you say so? "


    Maybe I didn''t expect that the woman who was deeply protected by huoting suddenly broke out, and the crowd was strangely quiet.


    "Please come back. My law society will contact you this afternoon." Huo tingshen said faintly, but his eyes were filled with a strong chill, "you have the right to report, and I also have the right to maintain my reputation."


    With that, he took Ann''s finger and left as if there were no one else. The reporters were all in the same place, but no one dared to step forward. Those who were bribed and encouraged seemed to suddenly understand what a terrible thing it was for huotingshen.


    "Now what?"


    "How do I know... I''m dead..."


    "My brain must be flooded... It''s broken!"


    Cosine stopped outside the square and saw Huo tingshen and an coming. He got out of the car and opened the door to let them sit in.


    Ann looked surprised: "you came early?"


    "The young master told me to wait far away." Cosine explained and started the car.


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen: "do you have something to hide from me?"


    "It''s not deception." Huo tingshen holds Ann''s hand against the back of the seat, and the corners of his mouth are clearly filled with a smile, but it makes people feel cold inexplicably. "It''s just that the other party has already made a move. If I don''t cooperate, I''m afraid they will be disappointed."


    It''s interesting when you come and go.


    "I can''t understand you any more..." she murmured


    "I explain to..."


    "No more." Ann hugged Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "you don''t need to have a brain to follow you around."


    Ann narrowed her eyes and looked out the window at the unique style of the North District. Her heart seemed to be filled with golden sunflowers in an instant. It''s good to trust someone so wholeheartedly.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the gate of a courtyard. The house was a foreign style house in Shanghai in the 45s. The west wall was covered with roses. When the wind blew, the petals trembled and swayed.


    "Here''s the man you''re looking for?" An looked at Huo tingshen suspiciously, "does it have anything to do with this time?"


    Huo tingshen takes Ann''s hand and goes to the door. Through the metal railings, you can see the peaceful and beautiful scenery of the courtyard, which is just like a painting.


    "This..."


    In an''s surprised eyes, Huo tingshen''s right index finger is pressed on the fingerprint lock of the door, and the two doors slowly retreat to the two V sides.


    "You, you..." Ann didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood. She felt as if she had been brought into a magical and fairy tale world by Huo tingshen. It took her a long time to find her voice. "Have you ever been here?"


    Huo tingshen said, "many years ago."


    "Here you are." A gentle voice came.

 Chapter 701

    When an Xun went there, he saw an old lady with silver hair sitting on the armchair in the corner of the garden. She looked about sixty years old, dressed in a royal blue Qipao with a book in her hand. She had excellent temperament.


    "Here we are." Huo Ting smiles deeply and leads ANN by the hand.


    Peace of mind in doubt, but now the sun is just, the breeze is not dry, people even inexplicably relaxed a lot.


    "I''ve been looking at the noise these days, thinking that you''re coming soon." The old lady said with a smile, looking at Ann with a kind and gentle look in her eyes. "The little girl looks very good."


    Ann is shocked. She''s already the little girl''s mother, OK.


    "Granny Zhou." Huo tingshen introduced them to each other, "my wife Ann."


    An Qian asked with a smile and then stood beside Huo tingshen. She was very curious about her mother-in-law Zhou, but she had never heard Huo tingshen mention it before.


    However, seeing how Huo tingshen got along with her mother-in-law and her temperament, Ann just felt that the old man in front of her was not simple.


    "A few days ago, Mubei sent us some new tea. Come and have a taste." Grandma Zhou led them into the living room.


    The living room is antique, like a Shanghai aristocrat in a movie and TV play. The mahogany furniture has a long-standing luster and heritage. Sitting here, my impetuous heart seems to be stable.


    "Ah Ruan, go to make tea." Mrs. Zhou said with a smile.


    A 40-50-year-old woman came out with a tea tray and said with a smile, "it''s ready. The young master hasn''t been here for a long time. How many days will she stay this time?"


    Ann noticed that her mother-in-law Zhou''s eyes suddenly brightened with a faint expectation. She thought that she also hoped that Huo tingshen would stay a few more days.


    "Of course." Huo Ting said with a deep smile. He handed the tea to Ann and joked, "I like the food made by sister Ruan best."


    Ruan sister-in-law is also happy: "you talk first, I''ll go to prepare."


    At ease, she was full of curiosity. She felt as curious as grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden. She was full of novelty about everything in front of her.


    "Since we''re going to stay a few more days, we''re not in a hurry to talk now." Mrs. Zhou''s tea drinking posture is very elegant, showing a good upbringing. "After drinking this cup of tea, you should take the little girl around first."


    Ann smiles sheepishly.


    Huo tingshen is very calm, immediately replied: "I think it''s much more beautiful here."


    Granny Zhou looked at Huo tingshen angrily. It was the love and helplessness of the loving elders for the younger generation. She said with a smile, "tell me for yourself, how long have you not come to me?"


    "My fault." Huo tingshen''s attitude is sincere and never quibbles.


    Grandma Zhou put the tea bowl on the table, folded her hands on her knees, raised her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "your mother, she... Really went?"


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly sinks, and she looks at Huo tingshen painfully. Mu Meichen''s life is rough, but the young lady who wants to be educated is wandering for half of her life, which is really distressing.


    "You don''t have to be too upset." Granny Zhou continued, "she should be satisfied to see you get married and set up a business. My seventh sister-in-law has written to me. I know everything about her dying."


    Ann quietly holding his fingers, silently told him her company.


    "She didn''t come to see you, probably because she didn''t want you to experience the pain of gain and loss." Huo Ting deep complexion restores as usual, soft voice way, "you also don''t too sad."


    Mrs. Zhou leaned on the sofa and saw through everything in her eyes. She said slowly, "everyone around will meet again in another place. I''m not sad."


    Ann looked at the old man in surprise. Her eyes were quiet and peaceful. She could see that she really saw through, not just comforting Huo tingshen.


    "You take the baby out for a walk." Granny Zhou smiles, "a Ruan will clean up your bedroom for you."


    With a smile, Huo tingshen took Ann''s hand out of the living room. Along the path paved with stone, the scene of the garden gradually unfolded in front of them.


    "It''s beautiful." An exclaimed. She looked at Huo ting and sighed, "I feel like I''ve arrived at a paradise."


    "We will stay here for a few more days. You have the right to rest," horting said with a deep smile


    "Why?" Ann turned to look at Huo tingshen. Her eyes were clear and bright, like a clear pool in the night. "Now the situation is so tense, why did you bring me here?"


    Meng Ruhai, Lin Daqing and other people who are not so kind-hearted are all eyeing. According to Huo tingshen''s character, we should not take a holiday at this time.


    "Nerves are too tight. Come and have a rest." Horting flicked his deep finger on ANN''s forehead. "You don''t want to think so much."


    Ann still looked at Huo tingshen: "you have something to hide from me."


    For so many years, the couple have known each other''s eyes for a long time, and naturally understand each other''s unreasonable behavior.


    "You said you wouldn''t lie to me." She grabbed hortensen by the sleeve. "Is something really bad going on?"


    Huo tingshen quickly took an and patted her on the back to comfort her: "why didn''t I know your imagination was so rich before? Well, I''ll tell you


    "You said


    Ann took Huo tingshen''s hand and sat on the bench, looking at Huo tingshen without blinking. She did not allow him to do dangerous things without her.


    "It''s Tang Wenxuan." Huo tingshen''s voice suddenly became a little difficult. After a pause, he continued, "I doubt that he was involved in this incident."


    When settling down, he was confused: "what did you say before... But what does it have to do with your coming here?"


    Huo tingshen let an''s head lean on his shoulder, fingers gently knocked on her arm, slowly said: "I don''t want to know whether Tang Wenxuan is grandfather''s son."


    "You wish he wasn''t?" Ann said her guess with a laugh. She felt that the person holding her body was stiff. She knew she was right and said, "you hope not."


    If Tang Wenxuan is not a member of the wood family, many things need not be tied up.


    "That''s right." Horting squinted at the distant sky.


    The blue sky is washed like water, the white clouds are like big cotton candy floating on it, the breeze and sunshine are incomparably beautiful and quiet.


    But Ann''s brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "He did something very serious?" An small voice way, although can''t bear to still have to way, "already can''t tolerate?"


    Huo tingshen''s fingers were slightly tightened, and the veins on the back of his hand were stretched. After a while, he said, "if everything is true, it''s really impossible to tolerate."


    An is silent down, don''t know how to comfort Huo tingshen for a moment, just sit quietly beside him.


    At this moment, I feel that the blue sky, white clouds, red flowers and green grass have lost their fresh breath. Everything around us is like a silent film, so quiet makes people feel uneasy.


    Probably feel the atmosphere stagnant, Huo tingshen suddenly reached out and rubbed Ann''s hair: "you are so stupid, don''t think about these things, I will solve them."


    "No matter what you do, no matter what the result is, just remember that I''m always with you," Ann said in a soft voice


    "Good."


    Huo tingshen and settle down. Despite the bloody outside, they seem to be indifferent and want to search the peace here.


    Ann also gradually knows the relationship between grandma Zhou and Huo tingshen.


    As a matter of fact, mother-in-law Zhou is seventy-five years old and is mu Meichen''s aunt. Because mu Meichen''s biological mother died early, the relationship between mother-in-law Zhou and mu Meichen is just like that between mother and daughter. She is very kind to Huo tingshen.


    According to the seniority, Huo tingshen should call her aunt, but the old lady insisted that she was called Mrs. Zhou. As for the reason, no one can say clearly.


    "Grandma''s father was a famous builder in old Shanghai. The house here was built after the Zhou family." Huo tingshen in the room, slowly told Ann some old things, "when she was young, mother-in-law Zhou once studied in England, experience is not ordinary people."


    Ann holds her chin in one hand and her eyes are bright: "the scenery and books that a person has seen will show on his face. I didn''t believe it before. I can see that grandma Zhou has believed it."


    Such an elegant old lady, even if she meets the most fresh star, it''s not too much to let.


    "Grandma died early. She brought her mother up. She used to live in the wood family for a long time." Huo Ting deep eye color heavy, "I think she should know Tang Wenxuan things."


    Ann sighed and held Huo tingshen''s arm with her fingers. "When are you going to talk to grandma Zhou about this?"


    "Tonight?"


    This matter is very important. It is better to find out as soon as possible, so as to avoid more unnecessary troubles.


    "In case..." Ann''s mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to comfort Huo tingshen for a while. She whispered for a while, "you go, I''ll wait for you in the room."


    Huo tingshen held Ann''s forehead and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. When she laughed, her eyes seemed to be covered with diamonds.


    "Go ahead." Ann gave him a little push.


    Huo Ting nodded deeply and went downstairs to see mother-in-law Zhou reading with gold rimmed glasses. It seemed that he heard his footsteps. He closed the book and turned around and said with a smile, "the temperature of tea is just right."


    There are two cups of tea on the antique tea table. One is Mrs. Zhou''s and the other is obviously for Huo tingshen.


    She expected him to come.


    "You are still so wise." Huo tingshen sat on the sofa on Mrs. Zhou''s right hand side, opened the tea cover, saw the green tea floating in the water, and said slowly, "do you remember Qin Fang?"


    He stares at the face of mother-in-law Zhou, see her expression a stagnant, immediately understand that she knows.


    "Qin Fang... Smart but not smart." Granny Zhou said slowly, as if a serious teacher was writing a comment to the child. After careful consideration, she continued, "not bad."


    Huo tingshen put back the tea cover and made a clear sound.

 Chapter 702

    "She has a son." Huo tingshen said slowly, "is it grandfather''s child?"


    Granny Zhou''s calm face suddenly flashed shock, followed by disbelief, and finally was clear. After a while, she said: "no wonder..."


    "You know?" Huo Ting stares at grandma Zhou deeply.


    Looking at Huo tingshen, Granny Zhou said firmly: "that child is your grandfather''s son. Now that you come to ask me, it seems that Qin Fang''s family has lived in the blood of the wood family."


    Her voice was filled with appreciation and... Congratulation for Qin Fang.


    Huo tingshen''s heart is constantly falling, and things are getting tricky. Even though he has made psychological preparations, he still feels a little restless at the moment.


    "What happened?" Grandma Zhou looked at Huo tingshen, "have you seen that child? In other words, you should call him uncle


    Huo tingshen wry smile: "you rest early, I go upstairs first."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is to connect to explain all don''t want, turn round to leave.


    Looking at such an abnormal Huo tingshen, Granny Zhou had more helplessness on her calm face. After a while, she murmured: "Qin Fang..."


    Ann waited in the room anxiously, but she didn''t expect that Huo tingshen would come back so soon. She just noticed that Huo tingshen''s face was not very good. She stretched out her hand and pulled his arm and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    "Not bad." Huo tingshen was lying on his back in bed along with an''s gesture, with strong wind and waves rolling in his deep eyes, and the energy of destroying everything. For a long time, he said, "Tang Wenxuan... Is my little uncle."


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, Huo tingshen said it in person, and Ann still "clattered" in her heart and sighed for a long time.


    She lay beside Huo tingshen, put her arms around Huo tingshen''s waist, rubbed her cheek on his chest, and said in a soft voice, "I always feel that things are not at their worst. Don''t worry, OK?"


    "Good." Huo tingshen''s finger fell on ANN''s hair and sniffed deeply. It was the reassuring smell of his little wife. "It''s late. Go to bed early."


    The night was dark and the moon was dancing. Huo tingshen stood on the balcony, looking at the bright moonlight, his eyes were very clear.


    According to the information in hand, everything that happened recently has something to do with Tang Wenxuan, even if Huo Nian was not kidnapped.


    "Damn it He cut off his cigarette and was covered with a layer of anger.


    Huo tingshen has never been in such a mood before. Before, he just started to deal with it. At most, he had to work hard, but he has never been like this


    Inexplicable, he felt as if he was trapped in a cage beast, left right collision is not the result of their own want.


    On the bed in the bedroom, she was supposed to sleep soundly with her eyes open, and she didn''t feel sleepy. She turned her head and quietly looked at the man standing on the balcony with her back to her.


    Although he didn''t say anything, can feel out, Huo tingshen is resistance and Tang Wenxuan stand in opposition.


    But now she can''t help anything. She can only accompany him in silence and try not to disturb him.


    Night, deeper.


    Feel Huo tingshen turned into the bedroom, Ann quickly closed her eyes, pretended to be asleep, in the dark, feel Huo tingshen on the bed, gently embrace her into her arms.


    Ann''s body trembles slightly, pretends to turn around inadvertently and buries her cheek in horting''s chest. No matter what happens, she is always willing to accompany him.


    Listening to the sound of horting''s deep breathing and heartbeat, Ann gradually became tired and fell asleep.


    In the dream, Heishan white water, he and she stand by shoulder, as if it will continue like this.


    The next day, when it was bright, Ann opened her eyes and was surprised to find that Huo tingshen, who always got up early, was still asleep. Looking at Mr. Huo''s sleeping face, she sighed, reached for his frown, and suddenly frowned: "it''s so hot!"


    Huo tingshen was ill, and he was so aggressive that he seemed to have just been fished out of boiling water.


    "Drink some water." Ann sat by the bed, carrying water to feed Huo tingshen. Seeing that Mr. Huo was so weak, she couldn''t help saying, "you should have a good rest. You are tired."


    Because of the fever, Huo tingshen''s eyes were so bright that he laughed at an, but his voice was a little hoarse when he opened his mouth.


    "Thank you so much."


    Ann pretended to be angry and glared at Huo Ting deeply: "do you still want to work hard for others?"


    Huo Ting laughed deeply and opened his mouth to drink water. He had not been ill for a long time, but this time he had a fierce cold, as if he wanted to vent his fire in this way.


    "Why don''t you get rid of the fever?" Ann explored Huo tingshen''s forehead and frowned, "should I go to the hospital?"


    Huo Ting held an''s hand and said helplessly, "I forgot to tell you that mother-in-law Zhou graduated from medical school. She has to go to the hospital for this minor illness. Are you not afraid that she will be angry?"


    "But you still have a fever..." Ann said in a low voice. She sighed softly. "I''m used to your strong appearance. I''m really not used to it when I suddenly get sick."


    Huo Ting touched Ann''s hair deeply, and suddenly said, "I feel a little hungry. Go and make some food for me."


    "Hungry? It''s better to know you''re hungry. " Ann''s eyes suddenly lit up, she carefully helped Huo Ting cover the quilt, "I''ll go now, you wait patiently."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "good."


    These days, Ann is very familiar with this place, so she found the kitchen without much effort. She opened the refrigerator, found some vegetables and put them on the chopping board. After thinking about it, she said to herself, "if only there were fish..."


    Huo tingshen likes fish very much.


    "Young lady." Ruan sister-in-law into the kitchen to see Ann busy, some accidents, "what you want to eat, I do for you."


    Ann shook her head: "I''m going to cook for tingshen... Sister Ruan, do you know where there are fish?"


    "Fish?" Mrs. Ruan said with a smile, "because my wife likes to eat fish, all the fish are kept in the pond behind. I''ll get them for you."


    Ann''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I''ll go with you."


    The pond that Mrs. Ruan said was in a corner of the yard. Ann was surprised to see the fish swimming in it and said, "really."


    "Which do you want?" She said with a smile, "I buy ten at a time and keep them in it. It''s so fresh."


    Ann nodded clearly, picked up the net bag, picked up a fish, put the fish well and asked: "what kind of taste does grandma Zhou like to eat? I''ll just do it together. "


    "It''s too hard, madam." "I can do it," she waved


    Ann said with a smile, "it''s right to be filial to the old man, or would you help me?"


    Seeing an''s insistence, Mrs. Ruan could only say, "OK."


    Her impression of ANN was even better. Such a girl was enough to match his master.


    In the kitchen, Ann is skilled in killing fish and cutting vegetables. Sister Ruan is helping her. She says with a smile: "when you were young, you were cool tempered. No one likes to deal with you. I didn''t expect that you can treat your wife so well now."


    "Was he cold as a child?" Anylisuo sliced the fish into thin slices and salted them on the plate. Then he took the green vegetables and cut them into pieces


    Ruan''s sister-in-law was amused by an''s words and continued: "at that time, the situation of the wooden family was tense, and the young lady''s whereabouts were unknown. The young master was also very poor."


    Ease in suddenly some sad, love that little child, she whispered: "fortunately there are so many of you love him."


    "Look what I''m telling you." Ruan''s sister-in-law prepared the onion, ginger and garlic and said with a smile, "I''ll send the juice to the young master. He likes fresh juice best."


    An Leng for a while, Huo tingshen likes to drink fresh juice? Why doesn''t she know.


    "Wait a minute." She stopped Ruan''s sister-in-law. Seeing her unexpected face, she explained with a smile, "tingshen is asleep now... Can you tell me more about his childhood?"


    For a moment, Ann felt that she didn''t have a thorough understanding of huoting. She felt that her wife was very unqualified.


    "When I was young, the young master was stubborn..."


    With Mrs. Ruan''s narration, the young Huo tingshen, the stubborn and arrogant child, and the indifferent child gradually appear in Ann''s mind.


    It''s really distressing.


    "Dinner." Ann put the tray on the bedside table and gently woke Huo tingshen up. "I cooked the food you like."


    Huo tingshen opened his eyes. His eyes were dazed for a moment. He said with a smile: "I feel much better now. If you touch your forehead, it''s not hot."


    "I''ll try." Ann held her forehead against horting''s deep forehead.


    Her eyes looked at his eyes, his breath wrapped her breath, two people quietly watching, as if this moment is forever.


    "It''s much better." Ann got up, her cheeks flushed.


    Knowing Huo tingshen''s lonely childhood, Ann''s mood is very complicated. For a moment, she just wants to give him a lot of tenderness. She wants to take care of him and cherish him with more affectionate consideration than consideration.


    "What happened?" Huo tingshen sat up and frowned at Ann. "You seem to be different today."


    Ann looked at huoting and said, "I didn''t know you like fresh watermelon juice."


    "You..." Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry. "What did grandma Zhou tell you? Or sister Ruan? "


    An Bai took a look at her husband and said solemnly, "I''ll take care of your watermelon juice in the future."


    "May I have dinner?" Huo Ting deeply diverged from an''s words. If you look carefully, you will find that Mr. Huo''s eyes are uncomfortable, "I''m hungry."


    Ann quickly put the small table on the bed, carefully placed the food, and handed the chopsticks to Huo tingshen: "try to see if my craft has regressed?"


    "Feed me."


    Ann: well


    "Sick, I have no strength..." Huo tingshen said, "I can''t hold the rice."


    When settling down, He reproached himself severely and quickly said, "I''ll come!"


    Mr. Huo''s mouth was full of pride.

 Chapter 703

    It''s clear that the North District is already in a state of tension, but Huo tingshen and an seem to be immersed in such a peaceful and beautiful day, and no one mentions those annoying things.


    But no matter how beautiful the dream is, it will come back to reality.


    "Today''s meals are all cooked by the young lady." "Mrs. Ruan said with a smile," madam, you also like to eat lotus root rhyme of West Lake. "


    Granny Zhou looked at the delicately cooked food and said with a smile, "it''s a good fortune to have a small room and a kitchen."


    "Try it. It''s to your taste." Ann laughs and brings food to grandma Zhou. "I''m really bothering you these days."


    Granny Zhou looked up at them and said, "are you going back?"


    "There are many things to deal with outside. You can''t hide here all your life." Huo tingshen half joked, see the old man some sentimental, hurriedly way, "after not busy, we will often come."


    Granny Zhou sighed gently, but she still said with a smile, "I know you young people have their own things to do... Just, sister Ruan, take out the bottle of wine in the study."


    "I''m going." Sister Ruan laughed.


    "I haven''t met your children yet. I will bring them when I have a chance." "It''s said that all three children are beautiful," Granny Zhou told her


    Speaking of children, Ann''s smile became very soft, and she really wanted to have a few children.


    "Madame, look who''s here." Ruan''s sister-in-law happily came in with a wooden box of red wine in her hand, followed by seven sister-in-law.


    To be exact, it''s seven sisters in law and crooked.


    "Mommy Bending wearing jeans, excitedly rushed over, hugged Ann''s leg and began to act coquettishly, "I miss you so much."


    Suddenly see daughter, Ann is very happy, carefully looked at the little girl, suspicious look to seven sister-in-law: "how suddenly brought her over?"


    The seventh sister-in-law looked around the corner and cleared her throat and said, "Miss, I miss you and the young master..."


    "I didn''t tell anyone when I came here." Huo tingshen suddenly said, his eyes looked like a sharp ray to see through seven sisters in law.


    Bending to look at Huo tingshen''s face, he drilled into an''s arms.


    "It''s always a pleasure for a child to come." Zhou mother-in-law waved to the bend, "little girl, come here."


    Ann gently pushed her daughter: "this is mother-in-law Zhou, a relative of Daddy."


    "Hello, grandma Zhou." Bending and smiling, her eyes flickered like the wings of a butterfly. She came up to her mother-in-law Zhou, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "you are so beautiful."


    Ann mouth corner smoked to smoke, this wench ghost spirit of also don''t know to follow who.


    Granny Zhou was very happy. She put her hand into her arms and said lovingly, "you are a pretty girl. You speak so well."


    "But it''s all true." A crooked mouth is more sweet than life.


    But her father, Mr. Huo, is not a fool. He immediately understood that little girl was looking for her support. Obviously, she was in trouble.


    "Young master." Seven elder sister-in-law came over and explained in a low voice, "little miss is miss you so much that she will slip out."


    Ann is surprised: "slip out?"


    Seven sister-in-law nodded, bending, I do not know how to know that an and Huo tingshen are in the North District, even directly took a taxi to the North District. Fortunately, seven sister-in-law was able to intercept people on the way.


    Because she was crying and crying to find her parents, and the environment in the North District was not safe, seven sisters in law simply brought people here, but unexpectedly, Huo tingshen and an were really here.


    "This girl''s idea is getting bigger and bigger." Huo tingshen has a deep complexion. He is so small that he dares to run out without permission. He will do well in the future.


    Although Ann was angry, she felt sorry for her daughter. Seeing that Huo Ting was deeply moved, she quickly turned away from the topic: "what''s the matter with Zi Mo? You''re here, too. Who cares for Zimo? "


    "Mrs. Mu took master Zimo over." The seventh sister-in-law said, "now the young master is over there. You can rest assured."


    Ann let out a breath, as long as the children are safe.


    "It''s hard for children to travel a long distance, so don''t be stiff faced." Granny Zhou has completely bowed to accept, naturally willing not to see the little girl wronged, see Huo tingshen face is still not good, said with a smile, "when you are as big as bowed, have you done something more extraordinary?"


    What''s more, children just miss their parents, which is very painful.


    "Eat." Ann pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes and looked at her sister-in-law again. "Sit down and eat, too."


    Seven elder sister-in-law wave a hand: "no, little madam."


    "Sit down." Grandma Zhou said, "today is different from the past. Now there are not so many rules in the family. You and a Ruan sit down."


    Seven sister-in-law and Ruan sister-in-law just sit down, but has been busy to everyone cloth dish.


    "I suggest the children stay here first." Mrs. Zhou said, surprised to see Huo tingshen and an mianlu, and continued, "what''s the situation in the North District now? I don''t say that you have a clear idea. It''s not safe for children to follow you. Besides, once you have a soft spot, it''s easy to be pinched."


    Seven elder sister-in-law repeatedly nods: "Madam said is right."


    Huo tingshen and an exchanged their eyes, and they nodded: "just as grandma Zhou said."


    Curved immediately silly eyes, she came all the way to fight bad guys with daddy and Mommy, how now is to leave her alone?


    "I want to be with daddy and Mommy..." she whispered. Her eyes were full of grievances, which made people want to meet any of her conditions.


    But this time, without waiting for Huo tingshen to speak, Ann first cut off her daughter''s idea: "live here, or go back to our house overnight, you choose."


    "Mommy --" the curving voice is getting lower and lower. Listening carefully, she chokes, "I don''t want you..."


    Granny Zhou couldn''t bear it: "bend here and wait for mom and dad to pick you up. Granny has a lot of fun things here."


    "But..."


    "Huo Ziqing." Ann frowned.


    She can''t help shivering. She looks down at her toes and doesn''t dare to look at Ann. She knows that once mummy calls her name, it means mummy is very angry.


    And she''d better be honest.


    "I''ll stay!" A little girl is excited and sharp. She hides beside her mother-in-law Zhou and looks at Huo tingshen and an with clear black and white eyes. "I accompany mother-in-law Zhou."


    Ann smoked at the corner of her mouth. Her daughter is slippery. I really don''t know who is more like her temper.


    After dinner, Huo tingshen and ANN were walking in the garden, bending over the window to watch Huo tingshen and Ann walking.


    "Bend, what''s the matter? Not happy? " Mrs. Zhou put a cup of milk on the tea table and looked out along the little girl''s line of sight. She said gently, "why don''t you go to daddy and Mommy?"


    Turning around and sitting on the sofa, the young man sighed: "Daddy and Mommy are very affectionate. I used to be a third party now."


    The little girl''s serious appearance amused granny Zhou. She pretended not to understand and asked, "but you are their baby."


    "Daddy only has the baby''s Mommy in his eyes." Bending means very helpless.


    Granny Zhou was amused by the little girl. Seeing how the child looked and liked her, she just wanted to hold her in her arms and kiss her.


    "When I get married, I won''t play with them." He was full of indignation.


    Mrs. Zhou''s tears of laughter came out, but Huo tingshen and an did not know that their daughter had begun to "hate marriage".


    "It''s so nice here. I can''t bear to leave." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and sighed, "it''s so poetic and picturesque for grandma Zhou."


    Huo tingshen patted ANN on the back of his hand and made a very serious promise: "believe me, we will live a peaceful life one day."


    "I know." Ann shrugged, also realized that his tone was too low, deliberately looking for a new topic, "we curved people, careful eyes, really don''t know what will become when we grow up, Xiao Qi really can stand it?"


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly turned black: "you have to make up your mind when you grow up. At that time, Xiao Qi was old. How can you look up to him?"


    Although he admitted that Xiao Qi was a rare talent, he was not happy to think that his daughter had been missed since she was so young.


    "You..." Ann couldn''t help laughing, "Xiao Qi is not 20 years old now. Even when he grows up, he has nothing to do with the old man... You..."


    Feeling that Mr. Huo was really angry, Ann quickly closed the topic, coughed a few times, and said solemnly, "in fact, what you said is reasonable. If we can''t see him, I naturally support my daughter."


    Huo tingshen''s face softened, and his words were complacent: "that''s natural. Our daughter is very good."


    An Liansheng echoed: "I think what you said is very reasonable."


    In her heart, she secretly pinched a cold sweat for Xiao Qi. With such a daughter slave, Xiao Qi''s life will be difficult. In fact, no matter who she will marry after bending, I''m afraid that Mr. Huo''s life will be difficult.


    "Sneeze!" Xiao Qi rubbed his nose and felt his back cool. He looked at the tightly closed window and murmured, "is someone thinking about me?"


    The next morning, Huo tingshen and an drove away from here together. Mrs. Zhou stood at the door with a curve to see the black car moving away.


    "Lovely little princess, let''s go back." Granny Zhou said with a smile, "how do you want to spend the next time?"


    Bending and blinking, her eyes were full of excitement. Where was the previous half of sadness? She asked excitedly, "can I watch TV first? There''s Ding Yuan''s concert today


    "Well?" Rao is a well-informed mother-in-law, but also by the little girl''s face speed confused.


    When she recovered, she ran into the living room and was staring at a girl on the TV screen. She couldn''t help but ask, "are you chasing stars?"

 Chapter 704

    "When I grow up, I want to be a big star." Bending eyes shining bright light, "Ding Yuan is my example."


    Time is the most magical, can act as all the sadness, with the help of Ye Shaotang, Ding Yuan in the entertainment industry, has become a well-known star of Sanqi, bending is not.


    "Does your daddy know what you think?" Granny Zhou asked with a pause.


    Although the times are progressing, the entertainment industry is mixed, and the interpersonal relationship is very complicated. Coupled with the reputation of Huo''s group, how can Huo tingshen and an promise their only daughter to make a public appearance outside?


    "I''ll always know." Bending her eyes, she said with some pride that she planned to, "Mommy will not object, but daddy will listen to Mommy."


    Mrs. Zhou opened her mouth and looked at the villain in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Little Miss, eat fruit." The seventh sister-in-law came in with a fruit tray and said with a smile to her mother-in-law Zhou, "little miss is very talented in dancing and singing."


    Granny Zhou gathered her hair gracefully and asked with a smile, "why don''t you want to be a doctor or an engineer? It''s hard to be a big star. "


    "I like to wear beautiful clothes." After bending, he was just a child. He didn''t know how to describe the feeling in his heart. He continued, "being watched by many people."


    Granny Chou lost her laugh, but after many years, she became a famous star. Only then can people know how much she sticks to her dream.


    Because of Mrs. Zhou''s tolerance and love, the tortuous little life is not too moist, but Huo tingshen and an are in constant trouble.


    "Has Tang Wenxuan come to the North District?" "When did you meet him?" he asked in a deep voice, looking at the cosine


    Cosine shook his head: "I haven''t met Mayor Tang, but the people monitoring Meng Ruhai have sent us news. The two of them have made an appointment to meet in three days."


    After a pause, he said, "Qin Fang is in the hands of Tang Wenxuan."


    "Qin Fang?" Huo tingshen is a bit surprised. Since CNM, he has been sending people to secretly investigate Qin Fang''s news, but the people he is staring at are Carol and Qin Tianxiong. His eyes are deep, "Damn it!"


    Meng Ruhai made a hole.


    "Young master, what should we do now?" Cosine felt a little uneasy, but more indignant, "Meng Ruhai has committed a terrible crime, and should not have lived long ago."


    Huo tingshen raised his hand slightly to indicate cosine not to speak. He sat on the sofa, tapping his fingers on the table, which seemed to be the frequency of thinking.


    Cosine atmosphere dare not breathe a, honest stand on one side, breathing have become careful, for fear of a careless surprised Huo Ting deep thinking.


    "What happened to Lin Daqing?" Huo tingshen suddenly asked, "what action does Meng Ruhai have?"


    Cosine shook his head: "Meng Ruhai did nothing, but Lin Jinpeng acted."


    "What''s the matter?" Horting frowned deeply.


    "According to the plan, after you and the young lady left, I arranged for our people to spread the news that Lin Daqing was about to wake up." Cosine said, "that night, someone pulled out Lin Daqing''s oxygen pipe and found that it was Lin Jinpeng who ordered it."


    "Did you catch someone?"


    I act rashly and alert the enemy.


    Huo Ting nodded with deep approval and said his arrangement slowly: "Lin Daqing should wake up."


    Originally, Lin Daqing''s coma was the illusion that Huo tingshen asked Mu Bei for medicine, and the hospital was also arranged by them.


    "Now?" Cosine was at a loss. "But we didn''t do anything?"


    "Lin Jinpeng has already done it." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Cosine said he did not understand: "we have to work so hard, just for a small shrimp?"


    "Do as I say." Horting waved his hand deeply, "I have my own arrangements for God''s modification."


    The cosine just says, "OK."


    Huo tingshen got up and went to the window. Looking at the matchbox like car on the road outside, his eyes flashed with chills. This contest has lasted too long. It''s time to end.


    "What can I do?" Ann came over, put her finger on Huo tingshen''s arm, and said with a soft smile, "everyone will be OK."


    Huo tingshen let out a "Er". After this net has been laid for so long, he clearly knows where the weak link is, and he can also predict where Meng Ruhai will start... But he is not sure


    Ann saw through Huo tingshen''s mind, and tapped his finger on his arm: "first, outside, then inside."


    "How do you know he''s not in league with outsiders?" Huo tingshen spoke in an angry tone. He was a little fidgety, "Tang Wenxuan, this guy..."


    Ann chuckled: "in fact, things are not as bad as we think, are they? Since he has been planning to save his mother for so long, how bad can such a person be? "


    "You always make sense." Huo tingshen patted an''s arm, his eyes suddenly became dignified, and told him word by word, "tomorrow is the three-day period agreed by Tang Wenxuan and Meng Ruhai. It''s hard to guarantee that things will change. You should protect yourself."


    Ann''s heart suddenly grasped, but her face was still very calm. She couldn''t worry about her at this time.


    "Will you leave the carapace to protect me?" She slightly side head smile way, "cosine take away for you, wood armour but must stay, otherwise I will be afraid of."


    Huo Ting gave a deep "Er" and took Ann''s arm to enjoy the quiet moment before the storm.


    The next morning, it was very overcast, as if there would be a rainstorm at any time. The dark atmosphere made people feel confused.


    "Wait for me to come back." Huo tingshen gently hugged an, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, "make more dishes in the evening and have a celebration banquet."


    Ann also smiles and nods: "OK."


    The door in front of him was opened, and he pasted it on the door. Hearing the sound of Huo tingshen''s footsteps, he took a deep breath and pushed back the worry in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you." She pressed the palm of her hand against her heart, her eyes firm. "It will."


    "Dong Dong"


    She was about to find something to pass the time when she heard a knock on the door. She quickly opened her heart: "forget to bring... How can it be you?"


    The summer wind always with a bit of manic, disorderly pat on the face of people, clamorous people upset.


    "Young master, their appointed place is by the sea." Cosine driving, bad weather added a bit more dignified, "because the vision is broad, we are not easy to arrange manpower."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the trees swaying left and right out of the window.


    In the warm days, the calm sea became manic because of the bad weather, and the waves hit the rocks and roared.


    "Have you brought anything?" Lin Jinpeng yells, the wind blows the person tottering, for a moment unexpectedly can''t distinguish is flustered shiver.


    Tang Wenxuan is still a clean white shirt, the wind will be full of shirt, like ready to sail at any time.


    "The people I want." His face was cold, and he stood steadily. It seemed that he was not affected by the weather at all.


    Lin Jinpeng waved. Two men in bodyguard''s clothes came up with Qin Fang. One of them was wearing sunglasses and was very thin.


    However, in a few months, Qin Fang had been haggard and lost her original appearance. Her dim eyes suddenly brightened when she saw Tang Wenxuan, and then she roared like crazy: "you go! I don''t want you to help me


    "Ma." Tang Wenxuan suddenly laughed and took out a U disk from his trouser pocket and shook it. "Everything you want is in it."


    Qin Fang''s eyes canthus, in the hands of Tang Wenxuan see things, more like a mother beast was touched against the scale: "Wenxuan, you can''t!"


    "Mom, we''ve paid too much for these things." Tang Wenxuan light way, "in my eyes, these are not as safe as you."


    Qin Fang kept shaking his head: "no! How can you stand up to your father and how can you... "


    "My family name is Tang. The affairs of the Mu family have nothing to do with me." What he said was callous.


    Qin Fang''s body trembled, but he cried: "even if you exchange me back with that thing, I can''t live any longer. I, I... I will hate you."


    Tang Wenxuan face a white, but stand firm body: "hate hate, you are safe."


    "Tut Tut, mother and son are very affectionate." Lin Jinpeng burst out laughing, "Mayor Tang, please give it to me."


    Tang Wenxuan shook his hand: "the wind is so strong, you are not afraid that I will be blown away if I throw it out? It''s so expensive. If you lose it, that person will kill you. "


    Lin Jinpeng thought and pointed to the bodyguard in front of him: "you go."


    The bodyguard bowed his head and walked past Tang Wenxuan, who was facing the wind. He seemed to be blown into the sea at any time.


    "Damn, I have such a weak bodyguard Lin Jinpeng resents injustice.


    Thinking, the bodyguard has come to Tang Wenxuan, he reaches out his hand, waiting for Tang Wenxuan to give him something.


    "You, look up." Tang Wen Xuan suddenly way, facial expression unexpectedly is even worse than this weather, "raise head!"


    The bodyguard slowly raised his head and covered most of his face with wide sunglasses. However, only from his delicate chin, he recognized the person in front of him. Shock, disbelief and anger flashed in his eyes.


    The man in front of me is... Joe.


    "You..." he suddenly felt that things were not entirely in his control.


    "I can help you," JOJO said with a smile


    Leave Tang Wenxuan these days, she has been thinking, how can a good person suddenly changed? If that person''s heart doesn''t change, what are the reasons that make him do all kinds of harm to her?


    Finally, she thought of it and found it.


    "Give it to me." Qiao Qiao reached out and grabbed the things. He lowered his voice and said, "there is a time bomb installed in the car. You must not go up there, do you know?"


    Tang Wenxuan''s fingers trembled violently. He reached out to hold him, but only wiped her clothes in the past. Looking at the people walking farther and farther, his fingertips were cold.

 Chapter 705

    The wind seems to be much smaller than just now, and Lin Jinpeng''s proud voice becomes clearer.


    "Don''t worry, Mayor Tang. We are all people who keep our promise." He waved and motioned to take Qin Fang into the car. He lost his car key from a distance and said, "you can go now."


    With a sneer in his mouth, he quietly felt out the remote control device in his pocket. As long as Tang Wenxuan was close to the car, he would personally send the mother and son to heaven. As long as he did it well, Meng Ruhai would have a handle in his hands. In the future, it would not be windy or rainy.


    See Tang Wenxuan really hit and fall, things handed in, Qin Fang suddenly face dead ash, as if for a moment was taken away spirit, wilting no longer look at Tang Wenxuan.


    "Hurry, Mayor Tang." Lin Jinpeng urged, smiling eyes with light, "from then on, we will not make the well water river."


    Tang Wenxuan clenched fingers slowly released, he picked up the car key on the ground, slowly walked over: "so thank you."


    "You, give me the USB drive." Lin Jinpeng pointed to Qiao Qiao and said, "I will personally give the things to Mr. Meng."


    Qiao Qiao unfolds his palm and reaches to Lin Jinpeng, but when his finger is about to touch the U disk, he suddenly takes it back. The next second, the black muzzle of the gun has reached Lin Jinpeng''s heart: "Mr. Meng said that this matter can''t be spread out."


    "You, what are you going to do?" Lin Jinpeng was flustered. He suddenly took off Qiao Qiao''s hat. His long hair spread like a flag. He exclaimed, "yes, it''s you!"


    When he was in a city, he also met Qiao Qiao, but he just didn''t notice it. At this moment, he saw the real face of the person in front of him and was about to shout. Suddenly, he felt that his heart was beating, he wiped his chest, and the bright red and warm blood was trickling out.


    "For, why..." he murmured, his body suddenly fell back, heavily fell on the rocks, but his eyes were not willing to open.


    Tang Wenxuan quickly walked two steps, grabbed Qiao Qiao''s arm, and said in a deep voice, "you take my mother away immediately."


    Said, he reached out to grab her pistol, but failed to seize it, immediately frowned: "give it to me."


    "You go now." Qiao Qiao pushed Tang Wenxuan and said with a smile, "you are still a young and promising mayor, OK."


    Although Lin Jinpeng has committed a heinous crime, it is a human life after all. No matter what the result is, once Tang Wenxuan is involved, his official career will come to an end.


    "There''s no time to delay." Another bodyguard was Qiao Qiao, who borrowed from An''an. Now he was also anxious to urge him, "Meng Ruhai has left behind, and it''s too late if he doesn''t go."


    At this time, Qin Fang walked by Ali, looked at Tang Wenxuan and then at Qiao Qiao, and suddenly said with a gentle smile: "you go... Live a good life."


    The voice just fell to the ground. The screeching sound of the brake came. Several people turned back at the same time. They saw more than a dozen bodyguards in black rushing over. These people were fierce and obviously not rescuers.


    "No one can leave." Qiao Qiao sighed, she suddenly raised her eyebrows at Qin Fang and said, "do you think I am worthy of your son?"


    Qin Fang was stunned and nodded: "you are very well."


    "My life has been in chaos since I was born. I often wonder if there is sincerity in this world." Qiao Qiao looked at those people who were getting closer and closer, and his voice was very light. "Later I knew that my father had a strong love for my mother, and then I met you, and I thought that life could have such thousands of tastes."


    She finished and looked at Tang Wenxuan: "do you like me?"


    Although it''s not appropriate to talk about love here and now, Tang Wenxuan admits frankly: "I love you."


    "... good." Qiao Qiao suddenly fell into tears, suddenly pointed to the sea not far away, "let''s go."


    I don''t know when a cruise ship stopped on the sea. At the moment, the cruise ship is getting closer and closer. If there is a little more time, it should be able to catch up.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Wenxuan said in a deep voice, grabbing Qin Fang in one hand and holding Qiao Qiao in the other, "in time!"


    Qiao Qiao angry smile: "you hold aunt, you didn''t see her leg hurt, can''t run fast."


    "I''m fine..." Qin Fang said quickly.


    "Mother, I''ll hold you." Tang Wenxuan let go of Qiao Qiao''s hand, bent down to hold Qin Fang in his arms, and said, "you should hurry up, too."


    Joe nodded, "OK, let''s hurry."


    She lowered her head and rubbed her right hand. There was the temperature left by Tang Wenxuan on the Buddha.


    Qiao Qiao''s steps slowly fall down. She takes a deep look at Tang Wenxuan. She takes off her black suit and shows her white shirt. Her long wavy hair is piled on her shoulders like seaweed, full of wild beauty and determination.


    After all, those people are getting closer and closer, Joe raised his lips and laughed, ran to the car without looking back, and whispered, "let me protect you."


    Hearing the sound of the car starting, Tang Wenxuan''s steps were stunned, his face turned white, and suddenly his eyes cracked: "Qiao Qiao!"


    Qiao Qiao stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and saw the man''s crazy expression through the rearview mirror. Tears fell down. She wiped her eyes hard, and the car rushed to the passer-by.


    "No!" Tang Wenxuan heartbroken, he will Qin Fang to the next bodyguard, "please!"


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is head also don''t return of want to rush past.


    "Son Qin Fang hugged Tang Wenxuan''s arm, "don''t let her do so much for you."


    Tang Wenxuan''s face was heavy. He broke off Qin Fang''s fingers one by one, and still decided to go.


    "Don''t make me hate you!" JOJO suddenly yelled from the window, "as long as you live, I''m not dead!"


    Tang Wenxuan loves her. He really loves her.


    That''s enough.


    "Boom!"


    The car suddenly exploded, and the sky lit up the dark sky. The world was quiet after the violent shock.


    "No!" Tang Wenxuan roared.


    Suddenly he fell down, and the bodyguard next to him put down his hand to carry the man up on the cruise ship. Qin Fang followed him closely. When those people rushed through the fire, the cruise ship had already started slowly.


    "Son." Qin Fang gently arranges Tang Wenxuan''s clothes.


    Just now is she let the person beat dizzy Tang Wenxuan, also only then can bring the person back.


    At the same time, Huo tingshen and Meng Ruhai meet in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Lin Daqing, who was supposed to be lying here, is sitting on the bench outside. In addition to his pale face, he can''t see anything else wrong.


    "Worthy of Huo tingshen, I really underestimated you." Meng Ruhai''s air is fierce, his complexion is deep looking at Huo tingshen, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Huo Ting took a deep seat and said slowly: "you use Qin Fang to coerce Tang Wenxuan to get what he has. Such an important thing should have been done in person, but you just do the opposite and let Lin Jinpeng go."


    It has to be said that Meng Ruhai is also a smart man who is good at judging people''s minds, but because his opponent is Huo tingshen, all his thoughts are wasted.


    "If I didn''t know more about you, I would have been cheated by you." Horting''s deep irony.


    Meng Ruhai said in a deep voice: "it''s Tang Wenxuan who is anxious over there after all. Whether it''s me or Lin Jinpeng, what you want to get is important. Shouldn''t you stare at that side?"


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Huo Ting shook his fingers to Meng Ruhai and said, "Lin Jinpeng has no brain. Even if he gets it, it''s useless, but you''re not the same."


    Therefore, compared with the East and the west, Meng Ruhai is the source of danger.


    "Should I be lucky to be treated as an opponent by Huo?" Meng Ruhai''s eyes are like hawk falcon. He really wants to poke a few holes in Huo tingshen''s body.


    He had a good plan, and all the preparations had been made. As long as he got that thing, he could realize the grand blueprint in his heart, but all this had changed because of hortensen.


    "You really shouldn''t live in this world."


    "Unfortunately, I let you down." "I''m sure I''ll live longer than you," he said indifferently


    Meng Ruhai''s face was livid and his fingers were clenched, but now all the people he brought here had been cleared, and he could do nothing.


    But even so, he won''t make horting feel better.


    "You''re right, but there''s one thing you probably didn''t expect." Meng Ruhai looked at huoting with a deep smile, "have you been acting with Tang Wenxuan? You don''t have a break in time, do you? "


    Huo Ting looked at him indifferently, but Meng Ruhai was more proud.


    "It''s a pity that the wooden family is going to be a real queen." Meng Ruhai word by word, wish every word nail general hit Huo tingshen body, "I have arranged to get things, at all costs to Tang Wenxuan''s life."


    Huo Ting deep eyes a tight, the next second, the cold muzzle of the gun has been against Meng Ruhai''s forehead, looking at the old guy proud, ferocious smile, he is really a shot through his brain.


    "You want me to kill you?" Huo tingshen put away the pistol, saw the disappointment in Meng Ruhai''s eyes, sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die, always let you see your deployment with your own eyes, a little bit destroyed."


    Meng Ruhai sneered: "if the old man of the wooden family had your heart, the wooden family would not be destroyed so soon."


    "Dong Dong"


    An knocked on the door and came in, with a deep smile at huoting: "it''s news from the arranger that Tang Wenxuan and Qin Fang have been rescued, unharmed."


    "Good." Huo tingshen smiles and squints at Meng Ruhai. "Do you hear clearly?"


    Meng ruhaydn''s face turned pale when he saw Huo tingshen here. He knew he had lost, but it was worth it to think that Tang Wenxuan, the only descendant of the wooden family, could be buried with him.


    But now they say


    "No way!" He gritted his teeth, staring at Ann fiercely, "you lie!"


    Huo tingshen will protect behind him: "if you want to comfort yourself, you can do so."

 Chapter 706

    The more calm he is, the more unable Meng Ruhai is to calm down. Even if he resists, he can''t help believing Huo tingshen''s words.


    "You want to build a Meng family just like the Mu family." "This is almost the goal of your life, isn''t it? For this reason, you can take advantage of your own children. Now that you are left alone, it is retribution. "


    Ann had already known the whole truth of the matter, and now she was very upright. She said, "but don''t worry, Meng Tianyou lives very well. He will never inherit his father''s career."


    "Go away!" Meng Tianyou''s shape is like madness, his eyes are bloodshot, and he stares at an, "what do you know! According to my plan, everything will go well. You''ve ruined it all! "


    Huo Ting looks at him coldly, like a huge joke. Time will judge everyone fairly. Meng Tianyou''s calculations all his life, and in the end, it''s nothing.


    "Whether it''s CNM Island, or the Su family, the Qin family, the Chen family, or all the institutions you''ve built, all of them are paving the way for your own ambitions." Huo tingshen counted the things Meng Tianyou had done, and the temperature in his voice was colder. "Unfortunately, you lost."


    You lost.


    Meng Tianyou was suddenly hit by these three words. He suddenly fell to the ground, and his throat was not reconciled like a beast.


    "As for other illegal things you have done, the police will come to investigate." Horting took a deep look at him and led Ann out.


    Soon after they left, someone was at the door, waiting for the police to take over.


    "Is that the end?" Ann asked, she slightly frowned, "toss so long to make so many things, but did not expect that it was so over."


    Her feeling is very strange. It seems that after the grand plot, there should be a matching ending. Now it makes people feel a little... Too calm.


    "Let''s go." Horting took ANN by the shoulder.


    Of course, Meng Ruhai has done more than these things. It''s just that she doesn''t want ANN to see too many dark sides. That''s good.


    "Uncle, they have gone to the hotel." Ann feels it''s very good that the matter has been settled so satisfactorily at the moment.


    Huo tingshen said: "we may have to cooperate with the police investigation, and we will go home after we understand the matter."


    "Good."


    When they return to the hotel, Tang Wenxuan is still sleeping. Huo tingshen and an also know about Qiao Qiao from Qin Fang.


    "She..." Ann didn''t know what to say for a moment, but felt sad in her heart.


    Qiao Qiao is really in love with Huo Ting, so much so that he can lose his life.


    "That girl... What a pity." Qin Fang sighed, eyes looking at the direction of Tang Wenxuan''s bedroom, whispered, "I''m afraid Wenxuan can''t slow down for a long time."


    Ann silent down, heart stuffed, eyes also astringent.


    Qin Fang was weak. After sitting for a while, he went back to rest. There were only an and Huo tingshen left in the living room. He reached out and pulled his little wife''s hand into his palm and asked softly, "are you still sad?"


    "At the beginning, my little uncle deliberately drove Joe away, but he didn''t want to involve her in danger." Ann whispered, "I think Joe must have figured it out later, that''s why it happened today."


    At the beginning, she was heartbroken just because she couldn''t understand Tang Wenxuan''s mind. Later, when she understood it, she decided to save him, even at the expense of her own life.


    "Click."


    There is a slight sound of opening the door. Huo tingshen and an look back together and see Tang Wenxuan come out. He seems to be in good spirits. Obviously, he has simply washed.


    "How are you?" Huo Ting deep mouth, an also nervous looking at Tang Wenxuan.


    At this time, he lost his love, the words of comfort are powerless, and because of this, the three were silent.


    "There''s something to deal with." "I need to meet with the person in charge of the police station and the local government," Tang said


    In addition to some low tone, Tang Wenxuan seems to be no different from before, but at this moment, such calm is abnormal.


    "Little uncle, you..."


    "Go early and return early." Huo tingshen interrupts an''s words and smiles at Tang Wenxuan, "waiting for you to have dinner together."


    Tang Wenxuan gave a "um" and got up to leave.


    "Will my little uncle be all right?" Ann is very upset.


    Huo Ting patted Ann deeply on the shoulder: "don''t worry."


    Just this time, it is broken heart, perhaps regret not taking advantage of the time when people cherish.


    Change the haze in the morning, the weather in the afternoon is very good, brilliant sunshine, warm standing on the body, people can''t help feeling how beautiful it is to live brilliantly.


    Tang Wenxuan looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, saw the sunshine, and his vision gradually became blurred.


    Looking at all kinds of people on the road in a hurry, he suddenly had a vicious idea in his heart. Why didn''t other people die?


    Police have been to the scene of the explosion, because the scene is too tragic, so can not completely find out Qiao Qiao''s body, the bright girl left as she came, even without a trace.


    "I can wait." Tang Wenxuan looked at the person in charge of the police station with a heavy complexion. "DNA identification or exclusion comparison, I must find her."


    "Mayor Tang, please don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news," the head of the police station assured lien Sheng


    Mayor Tang?


    Tang Wenxuan sarcastically pulled the corner of the mouth, if it is not the mayor of Tang is self righteous, how can Qiao Qiao die?


    On the day they returned to city a, the provincial Party Committee received Tang Wenxuan''s resignation letter and insisted on leaving the position of governor despite the provincial Party Secretary''s request.


    "My little uncle is really bad." Ann sighed.


    Huo tingshen is sitting on the sofa. He is looking at the materials Tang Wenxuan gave him. All of them are the department management design scheme of Mujia, the personnel training process and even the organ simulation diagram.


    In short, it can be said that this is the development history of the wooden family.


    To think about it, Meng Ruhai tried his best to build a huge kingdom of his own by imitating the wooden family of that year.


    "Even if you leave the position of mayor, people like him are not suitable for politics." Huo tingshen hands things to an to see, "at the beginning, he should want to use this thing in exchange for Qin Fang, and then join hands with the police to catch Meng Ruhai."


    But in this way, it is bound to stir up the relationship between Tang Wenxuan and the wood family, his official career will also be affected, so even without Qiao Qiao, he will resign.


    After all, he is a descendant of the wood family. The blood flowing in his body is also boiling hot, but Qiao Qiao is his only unexpected variable.


    "What shall we do in the future?" Ann asked, she closed the computer on her lap, youyou way, "bad people have been arrested, life suddenly become relaxed, I was a little not used to."


    Horting narrowed his eyes: "I get used to it gradually."


    With the arrest of Meng Ruhai, many things hidden in the dark have also been uncovered, including the big child kidnapping case made a while ago.


    The police brought the child back safely and arrested many of Meng Ruhai''s followers. However, Huo NianWei and Lin Rui had already taken several credible people to leave early when they went.


    "I''m tired recently. Take a rest early." Huo tingshen said, "seventh sister-in-law said that she got along well with grandma Zhou and would come back after the summer vacation."


    Ann got up and said, "I''m going to see Zimo."


    Two of the three children are not around now. It''s better for her son to stay with her all the time.


    "Zi Mo is not allowed to be like his elder brother and sister." Huo NianWei kisses his son Rou Dudu''s face, and suddenly whispers, "Mommy will be able to grow up with you in peace."


    Meng Ruhai spent several years playing a big game of chess, so that her life was full of turbulence, and she unconsciously missed a lot of missing and tortuous growth time.


    "Mommy." Huo Zimo''s eyes flickered, he also wanted to go out to play.


    In the study, Huo tingshen sat behind his desk and looked at the young man in front of him and said in a slow voice, "it''s hard for you."


    The man standing in front of him is really Muyi. Compared with before, the young man is much thinner, but also much more energetic. There is an indescribable breath in his whole body.


    "It is now certain that there is no connection between Meng Tianyou and Meng Ruhai."


    Before deciding to take in the net, Huo tingshen sent Mu Yi to CNM to hide beside Meng Tianyou. Now he is sure that father and son are OK, and Huo tingshen is also relieved.


    This matter has been tossed about for a long time. If we still have to deal with CNM, he is really a little annoyed.


    "Dong Dong"


    Cosine knocks on the door and comes in. He sees Mu Yi''s accident. But he immediately understands that it must be Huo tingshen''s arrangement. He smiles and punches Mu Yi: "you boy."


    Wood Yi scratched hair, embarrassed smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen asked.


    Cosine quickly straightened out: "Qin Tianxiong and others have been arrested by the police. Now Carol and Meng Jingya are in a dilemma. They are still in our hands."


    "Did the police look for the two?" Huo Ting deeply saw cosine shaking his head and continued, "give it to Mu Bei. She is very interested in the poisonous insects on them."


    Cosine smell speech a Zheng: "so good?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Meng Jingya is good to say, but Carroll is the young master''s own father after all, in case of improper handling..." cosine is also considerate, after all, Huo Nian is not bleeding Carroll.


    "He''s my son." Huo tingshen tone impatient, see cosine clear to deal with, suddenly said, "all of them to the police."


    Business is business. I think that boy should understand.


    Cosine nodded: "I''ll do it right away."


    All the bad guys got the punishment they deserved, and the day gradually returned to the original calm and stability. On this day, anzheng and Huo tingshen were drinking tea in the living room. Seeing someone coming in, they stood up quickly, but when they heard someone''s words, she was stunned.


    "Going abroad?"

 Chapter 707

    Tang Wenxuan''s face is calm. He is in his prime, but his eyes seem to have seen through the ups and downs of life, even with the vicissitudes of the old man.


    "Where to?" But Huo tingshen didn''t have an''s accident, as if he had expected, "what about your mother?"


    Tang Wenxuan sat opposite them, and suddenly said, "you, this is very good."


    After a lot of things, the two people who love each other can stay together forever, but such quiet company has become a luxury for him forever.


    The atmosphere was a little sad. For a moment, Ann didn''t know what to say.


    "Little uncle, JOJO must wish you well." Ann whispered, "you''re OK. Don''t let her down."


    Tang Wenxuan is silent. If it wasn''t for Qiao Qiao''s "you live, I''m not dead", I think he can''t insist.


    "I went to Singapore and wanted to see where she grew up." He said, "I''ve always been in touch with you."


    Huo Ting deep slightly frowned: "small, to prepare a fruit plate."


    Hearing that Huo tingshen had something to say to Tang Wenxuan, an Wenyan got up and said in a low voice, "OK."


    "I want you to take care of my mother." Tang Wenxuan said, "she doesn''t want to leave here."


    "Don''t worry."


    Finish saying, two people seem to have no other words to say, Tang Wenxuan wants to get up to leave, Huo tingshen suddenly way: "haven''t found it yet?"


    According to the news from the police, Qiao Qiao''s skeleton was never found, as if it had gone up in smoke.


    "I''ve figured out that it doesn''t matter whether I find it or not." Tang Wenxuan palm in his heart position, word by word, "she has been living in my heart."


    Huo tingshen said: "don''t you doubt it?"


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes suddenly changed, but he soon suppressed them, like a silent statue.


    How could he not expect Joe to escape from death? Like all the heroines in TV series, no matter how dangerous he is, he can meet the Jedi and will not die.


    Walking on the road, he often wondered if the vivid woman would suddenly jump out and stand in front of him.


    But, No.


    "Don''t you think about it or don''t you dare?" Huo Ting stares at Tang Wenxuan deeply, "I think about all things carefully, feel that some places are not right, she may not be really dead."


    Tang Wenxuan white smile: "in any case, thank you, let me feel that there is hope in life."


    Horting was silent.


    When an came out, Tang Wenxuan had already left: "we won''t see the young master for a long time."


    "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Huo tingshen took a piece of fruit and handed it to Ann''s mouth. His smiling eyes and eyebrows were all spoiled. "Life is short. We should cherish it."


    Ann felt that her mouth was full of the smell of yellow peach. She tilted her head on huotingshen''s shoulder: "it''s good to have you anywhere."


    The afternoon sun shines through the window, reflecting colorful light, like a dream.


    However, the problem on this side has been solved for the time being, but on the other side of the ancient castle, it''s just like flying chickens and dogs.


    "Bang Dang! WOW


    "Daddy, your daughter-in-law is such a black sheep." Huohuo threw a cherry into his mouth and said to Mu Tianyi, "look, aunt, how gentle."


    Mu Tianyi is drinking tea, smell speech a slap on the daughter''s head: "your mommy is in a bad mood, hit hit hit."


    Recently, Chen''s family has been giving birth to many moths. After Chen Lan couldn''t be moved by all means, she sent Li Yumei out.


    Li Yu Mei did not say anything else. She just sent snacks and meals to the door every day. She wiped a few tears from time to time, and she looked sad.


    Chen Lan is angry and despondent, but he has nothing to do, so the vase and teacup in his family suffer.


    "Daddy, do you think that man is really a grandmother?" Huohuo holds his chin with one hand, his long eyelashes flickering. "Why is mommy so angry?"


    Mu Tianyi narrowed her eyes: "she''s comparing with herself. It''s better to live a few days."


    With the arrest of Meng Ruhai and the exposure of the child trafficking case, Chen Lin was also involved in the anonymous report. Now Chen Lin has been arrested by the police according to law.


    The Chen family decided on Chen Lan, but the two parents of the Chen family had different goals. One wanted Chen Lan to help save Chen Lin, the other wanted to climb up the Mu family through Chen Lan so that they could enjoy the cool under the tree


    "When is daddy going to do it?" Huo Huo''s eyes were bright, and he was a little excited. "Can you take me with you?"


    Mu Tianyi''s mouth Drew: "not good!"


    "Daddy is really ready to do it." With a smile of complacency, she said with a smile, "if daddy doesn''t take me with him, what if I tell mommy by accident?"


    "The curtain warms the sun!" Mu Tianyi''s face is very blue.


    Fire blinked: "Daddy, you call my name so loudly, don''t you think it''s very nice?"


    When Huohuo was in primary school, he was very dissatisfied with Chen Lan''s name. After he "asked" the old man for permission, he changed his name to Mu Wenyang.


    Warm sun, warm and soft, how nice.


    "Boss, I''m driving out in a hurry." Ah Yan Ran in a hurry, "we can''t stop it."


    Mu Tianyi brows a tight, quickly got up and ran toward the garage, Miss Mu Wenyang also followed.


    Chen Lan''s mobile phone is equipped with a locator, so mu Tianyi doesn''t worry about people getting lost. She just thinks that she''s in a bad mood now and it''s not safe to drive.


    "Daddy... Mommy seems to have gone to Chen''s house." Huohuo holds Mu Tianyi''s mobile phone with complicated eyes. "Is she going to smash the Chen family?"


    In the past two years, Mommy''s temper is getting worse and worse. One of them blew up carelessly.


    Mu Tianyi squints his eyes. Originally, he wanted to see what else could happen to the Chen family. Now it seems that it''s time to clean up together.


    At this time, Chen Lan''s red car "creaks" and stops at the door of Chen''s house. She squints at the wilting Parthenocissus outside the courtyard wall, and laughs and raises her foot to enter.


    "The second lady is back." Cried a servant.


    Qin Rong immediately rushed out and looked at her with burning eyes, like looking at a golden mountain.


    Chen Tianhua came out slowly on crutches. He was very excited, but he deliberately made a calm appearance: "here we are."


    "And she?" Chen Lan''s face was cold.


    Qin Rong was stunned and quickly said, "are you talking about your mother? She''s upstairs resting


    Then he gave the servant a look and urged Chen Lan eagerly: "Lan Lan, we have something to say in the living room."


    With Li Yumei in hand, she doesn''t believe Chen Lan is disobedient.


    "Lan Lan." Li Yumei came down from upstairs and rushed eagerly to Chen Lan, "I knew you would understand."


    Chen Lan frowned and avoided Li Yumei''s ardent embrace. Her voice was as indifferent as her expression: "I came here today because I thought I had something to say, not to come here to recognize my relatives."


    She went straight to sit on the sofa, swept the three people standing in front of her, and said slowly, "didn''t you cry and shout to see me the other day? Now that I''m here, let''s talk about it. "


    "What''s your attitude?" Chen tianhuadun was not happy. He probably felt that his dignity as an elder had been touched, and then he turned cold. "No matter when, I''m your father."


    Seeing that Chen Tianhua had to put on airs with himself at this time, Chen Lan laughed angrily and said slowly, "this is really my sad thing."


    It''s just a pity that we can''t cut off the relationship like we did in the conversation.


    "You Chen Tianhua sees Chen Lan come over on his own initiative. He thinks that she can''t bear it at last. He just wants to hold her up. But he doesn''t expect that she''s hit the nail.


    Qin Rong also thinks that Chen Lan can help to get Chen Lin out. Seeing that Chen Tianhua can''t take advantage of her, she says quickly, "where can I have an overnight feud with my father and daughter... Lan Lan, no matter what, we are all a family, but you have to help your sister."


    "I really didn''t know that the Chen family was so short of money that Miss Chen could do such a heartless thing as abducting and selling children." Chen Lan word by word, voice with anger, "children are parents'' heart treasure, if I was the mother of those children, I really killed her heart."


    After being with Mu Tianyi for a long time, Chen Lan accidentally takes a murderous attitude when she gets angry. Qin Rong shivers and sweeps her eyes at Li Yumei. She bumps her arm and signals her to open her mouth.


    "Lan Lan, your sister already knew that she was wrong." Li Yumei shivered. She had known that Chen Lan was so frightening. She would never come, but now she could only say, "you, you... Just help..."


    Chen Lan side head, looking at Li Yu Mei, suddenly smile: "since everyone is in, I tell you a story?"


    Tell a story? The three people were stunned. They didn''t understand what it meant. Is this situation suitable for storytelling? Ghost stories?


    "About 30 years ago, the Chen family had twin servants." She opened her mouth slowly. Her eyes were just looking at the tea table in the living room, but it was inexplicably chilling.


    Chen Tianhua''s face turns white. He looks at Chen Lan in disbelief. Her mouth is open and close, like a magic spell.


    Chen Lan''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    Li Yumei is not her mother but her aunt. Of course, the twin sisters are Li Yumei and her sister Li Yuqin.


    At that time, a pair of sister flowers were very good-looking, but her sister was not content with her family. She was fascinated by the wealth of the Chen family, and always wanted to replace Qin Rong. So she secretly seduced Chen Tianhua, who knew her mind, but did not refuse.


    Different from her sister Li Yumei, her sister Li Yuqin already has a green plum bamboo fiance. She wants to get married after earning enough money.


    Originally, this was a different life choice for the two sisters, but Li Yumei underestimated Qin Rong''s means. She did roll the sheets with Chen Yuhua, but Qin Rong found out and locked her up.


    Things are turning here.


    "The sister begged her to save her, but she didn''t know she had already dug a trap." Chen Lan''s voice was as cold as water. "She cheated her sister."

 Chapter 708

    Chen Lan''s words just fell to the ground. The faces of the three people in front of her were all white. Especially Li Yumei, who is closest to her, had not been leaning against a chair, she would have been sitting on the ground.


    "Does Dad think this story is good?" Chen Lan curved corners of the mouth, but the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, only shallow floating in the face, people can not see through the real mind in front of this person.


    However, the chill is really felt.


    "Who are you talking about?" Chen Tianhua became angry and slapped on the coffee table. A cup rolled on the carpet, and the hot tea fell into the carpet, leaving a stain silently.


    "Poor sister, when she was calculated by her sister, she had already broken the childhood sweetheart." Chen Lan''s voice is a little cold again. "When the man finds out that Li Daitao is stiff, his sister''s child has already been born. It''s a little girl."


    There was silence in the living room, as if we could hear each other''s heartbeat, like beating a drum.


    "I''m really curious. How could you keep me?" Chen Lan stares at Chen Tianhua and suddenly says, "it''s a virtue accumulated in my last life. I have no blood relationship with you."


    The last string in Li Yumei''s heart suddenly breaks. She slumps down on the carpet and reaches out to pull Chen Lan, but Chen Lan avoids her.


    "No matter what, I''m your aunt, we''re relatives..." Li Yumei wailed, pointed to Qin Rong and cried, "this woman forced me! She forced me


    Chen Lan looks indifferent and looks at them like a joke. Her biological mother is killed by the three people in front of her.


    According to the information from the investigation, my mother wanted to take her to escape with her. She even met my father for the last time, but the boat they would take sank.


    "You''re the one who moved that boat." Chen Lan stares at Li Yumei, word by word unties, the blood dripping over, "you harmed her twice."


    This time, Li Yumei could not say a word, and her turbid eyes were full of fear.


    "You have no proof." Chen Tianhua stares at Chen Lan. He can see that he is going to die.


    Chen Lan smile: "really no evidence, otherwise you think you can still be good here?"


    "Don''t forget that it''s the Chen family that brought you up!" Qin Rong looks ferocious, "you want to save Linlin, you can''t be so cruel!"


    Chen Lan holds his chin with one hand and looks at Qin Rong like a monster: "after knowing this, I always don''t understand why you people with fierce mind raise me, and I have to say that you are not so bad to me."


    Although the basic necessities of life are not as good as Chen Lin, but it''s not bad. At least she has completed her studies, and she is also the second miss of the Chen family in the eyes of outsiders.


    This, she has been unable to understand.


    "You are just a child... No matter how cruel I am, I can''t do anything to you..." Qin Rong''s face was sad, and her tears fell down. How pitiful, "Lan Lan, you see at this point. Please save Lin Lin, OK? She''s your sister, after all


    "If Mrs. Chen enters the performing arts circle, she will surely win back the Oscar."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Chen Lan turns back and opens her eyes to Mu Tianyi''s soft eyes. This man has always been indifferent and evil. He is really black in the stomach. This makes Chen Lan not used to such careless sarcasm.


    "What are you doing here?" She said with a smile.


    Mu Tianyi came over, a hand on Chen Lan''s shoulder, eyes sharp swept, three people light way: "afraid you suffer."


    Chen Tianhua almost vomited blood in anger. Although Chen Lan is not dominant in the number of people, from the beginning, the initiative has always been in Chen Lan''s hands. Who is the loser?


    However, he knew Mu Tianyi''s means, so even if he was angry and unwilling at the moment, he kept his head down and didn''t dare to say anything.


    At the same time, his heart is also very angry, had known that Chen Lan has such a great future, he should be good to win over.


    "He raised you, of course, in order to sell you for a good price." Mu Tianyi''s eyes were heavy, as if every word he said was murderous. "Commercial marriage is also very important."


    Chen Lan was stunned when she heard the speech. Her first reaction was that it was absurd. This is not ancient times. Now, selling daughters is still popular in the new society?


    But at the same time, the already blurred memory gradually became clear. When she chose medical major for the college entrance examination, Chen Tianhua was very angry and only said that he wanted to send her to study art... Later, he always took part in some dinner parties


    Did that idea exist at that time?


    "Later, you had a good relationship with Huo tingshen, and he may gradually change his mind." Mu Tianyi squinted.


    If you still have some doubts before, but now you can see Chen Tianhua''s embarrassed face and know that what Mu Tianyi said is true.


    "You people are hateful!" It''s very hot.


    Mu Tianyi touched her daughter''s hair: "Mommy was a little stupid, but we don''t want to laugh at her intelligence, OK?"


    Chen Lan


    The original anger, anger have to blow up, but because Mu Tianyi this accident spread a lot.


    "Lan Lan..." Chen Tianhua still wants to die.


    Chen Lan suddenly laughed: "don''t worry, I won''t go to the Public Security Bureau."


    There is a saying that Chen Tianhua is right. She has no evidence to accuse, but there are many ways to torture people in this world.


    "The business of the Chen family will be declining day by day, and your life will be more and more difficult." Chen Lan word by word, said every word is like a curse, but her face also with a smile, "believe me."


    Chen Tianhua was completely stupid, and for the first time he felt uncontrollable fear.


    Leaving the Chen family, Chen Lan looked up at the bright sunshine, and the moisture in her heart seemed to be dispersing a little bit.


    Since she knew her life experience and what her parents had suffered, she felt as if she was moldy at the bottom of her heart.


    "Mommy, let''s go home." Huohuo holds Chen Lan in one hand and Mu Tianyi in the other. The back of the three members of the family falls on the ground, very harmonious and warm.


    The car started slowly. Chen Lan sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at the man beside him: "did you secretly help me investigate?"


    Since the appearance of Li Yumei, she had doubts about her life experience. Maybe she resisted having such a vicious biological mother, or it was an instinct. In a word, she was unwilling to be Li Yumei''s daughter.


    So Chen Lan secretly sent someone to do the investigation, and the result was surprisingly smooth. It just blew away the dust left by time, and the truth of that year was bloody and miserable.


    "I was worried that you would do something impulsive." Mu Tianyi started the car and said, "fortunately, you are just smashing things at home."


    Chen Lan squints at the scenery outside the window.


    When she just knew those things, she really wanted to shoot those people, but her last reason stopped her crazy mood. She was a mother, and she had to take care of her children.


    Moreover, her biological mother certainly does not want her to die with those scum.


    "I want to worship them." Chen Lan low voice way.


    When her biological parents'' boat sank, they jointly lifted her out of the water.


    "Fire and I will accompany you."


    Chen Lan''s parents were buried at the foot of a mountain. It is said that they were buried by a friend of the two. There was no monument, but the tomb was very neat, with unknown wild flowers beside it, which was very quiet.


    "Mom and dad." Chen Lan squatted down, put down a bunch of chrysanthemums, and said in a soft voice, "if you have spirit in heaven, you will see that I am living well now."


    "Mom and dad." Mu Tianyi next to Chen Lan looked at the grave in front of him and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Chen Lan all my life."


    Chen Lan nose a sour, silent cry, she side body will tear rub in Mu Tianyi''s shirt.


    "Grandparents, I''m Huohuo. I''m mommy''s daughter." Huohuo said seriously, "Huohuo and I often come to see you with mom and dad in the future."


    Chen Lan looks at her daughter with a smile in her tears.


    After solving the Chen family''s problems, Chen Lan''s whole life became much easier. It seemed that she had relieved herself of the burden she had been carrying. Only when the three talents got home, she heard an explosive news.


    It''s gone.


    "Isn''t Meng Ruhai''s old nest destroyed?" Chen Lan exclaimed, "who tied her up? It''s not like they put all their eggs in one basket. "


    She didn''t dare to say the rest.


    Ah Yan''s face was embarrassed. After thinking about it, he concluded: "Miss Huo was not kidnapped. She, she... Ran away from home."


    "Running away from home?" Mu Tianyi has some accidents, "who recruited her?"


    Although the child is a little more lively, he is sensible since he was a child. How can a good child run away from home?


    "Miss Huo didn''t want to go to school. She was criticized by the eldest lady." Ah Yan touched his nose, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to, "so miss Huo ran away from home."


    Chen Lan is stunned: "because of this? Doesn''t she like going to school? What do you do when you don''t go to school? "


    "Be a star."


    "Poof!"


    Chen Lan a mouthful of tea almost spray out, suspicious to see Mu Tianyi, her ears did not hear wrong, bent to become a big star?


    Although she doesn''t think it''s bad to be a star, according to the background of the Huo family, the only young lady will go to the entertainment industry... No wonder Ann will be angry.


    "I''m still young now. Maybe I''ll change my mind in a few days." Chen Lan waved, "the most urgent thing is to find the child back."


    Mu Tianyi is very fond of curved, immediately said: "I''ll call in the past."


    "The man has been found." Ah Yan whispered, "on our side?"


    Mu Tianyi looked at a Yan displeased: "this is also run away from home?"


    Is it a visit at most?


    "The old man went to offer sacrifices to his old friends. He met Miss Huo on the way and brought them back." Ah Yan explained, "so for the Huo family, people still run away from home."


    At this time, Huo''s face was livid: "what is this?"

 Chapter 709

    Huo Ting pondered deeply for a moment: "it''s probably a letter left by running away from home."


    "Running away from home?" Ann''s face is more ugly, staring at Huo tingshen, "do you know where she has gone?"


    Huo tingshen said with a smile: "that girl is smart. How can I know..."


    After the dispute, the family''s life gradually returned to its original calm. Apart from dealing with the company''s affairs, he was tired of being around Ann most of the time. Now that the small light bulb is gone, it''s too late for him to be happy.


    I just don''t know if they''ve been together for a long time. Now my little wife has become a master. What''s his mind? It''s really annoying to see through at a glance.


    "Is it?" An coolly looked at him, "in this case, you go to find crooked, can''t find back people, you don''t come back."


    With that, Ann turned away and slammed the door.


    Huo Ting was so cold that he closed the door and his face collapsed. He sighed helplessly and was killed by this girl.


    At the same time, Miss Huo Ziqing, who caused the dispute, was lying on the mahogany sofa of Mutian, sighing.


    "I just want to use my limited life to do what I like most. Is that wrong?" The villain has a face of serious sadness.


    Huohuo sat opposite him with a fruit tray on her lap. She dropped a grape into her mouth and said, "you don''t really want to go to school, do you? Just singing and dancing? Silly or not


    "Of course I go to school." He sat up and said seriously, "I just think the school course is too old-fashioned. I don''t want to be like other children."


    After all, she''s so smart.


    Huohuo looked at his little cousin strangely and said: "I think you''d better go back earlier, so as not to make your parents angry."


    "You don''t think they can guess I''m here?" Bending no good airway, hands holding the small face of meat toot, helpless sigh, "they wish they could stick together 24 hours a day, my daughter is clearly redundant."


    Oh, what a pity.


    Huohuo''s mouth smoked and ate the fruit silently.


    Just three days later, Huo tingshen and an went to the castle together. They had a very deep conversation with him. No one knew what it was.


    However, she went home obediently. A week later, she flew to Paris to take care of her life.


    The huge wings of the plane flew across the sky, leaving a white silver line.


    "Are we right to do this?" Ann leaned on horting and looked at the plane that gradually turned into a black spot in the sky until the black spot disappeared. At last, her eyes were red. "She''s still so small."


    Huo tingshen couldn''t see his little wife''s sadness. He quickly soothed her in a soft voice: "she''s just going to study abroad. We can visit her at any time."


    "Let her go." An suddenly angry, "I go home to take care of Zimo."


    Huo Zimo, who was daubing at home, shivered coldly. His elder brother and sister left. He was so sangxin.


    At the same time, Junlang''s fingers tapped on the steering wheel and said slowly, "little girl, I''ve gone to Paris. Should I transfer my headquarters..."


    It''s Spring Festival again.


    Ann, wearing a milk colored sweater, looks at her daughter who is taller than herself and leads Zimo to stick the window pattern. She turns her head and shouts Huo tingshen: "isn''t NianWei coming back today? Why haven''t you heard from me yet? "


    They haven''t had a reunion dinner together for many years. It''s so easy for them to finish their studies ahead of time and come back. NianWei also means that they will come, but it''s ten o''clock and they haven''t arrived yet.


    "Since he said he would come back, he will not lose his word." Horting said with a deep smile.


    Time did not leave too many traces on him, but compared with the previous linglie, it was a bit more elegant. Seeing anxiousness of an and others, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her: "slowly wait, don''t worry."


    "Mommy, your temper is getting worse now." Later, he gave a sympathetic look to huoting, "Daddy, I feel sorry for you."


    Curved this year just passed the 16th birthday, has been out of the ChuChu moving, especially a pair of black and white eyes flickering, like a lake.


    "No wonder my daughter is my father''s last lover." Ann white one eye own daughter, "little have no conscience."


    His wife was not happy, Huo tingshen quickly said: "you are the most gentle and considerate, don''t listen to that smelly girl nonsense."


    "Elder sister, daddy is already a wife slave." Huo Zimo is 12 years old. He is as tall as Huo tingshen. He holds his curved arm and says with emotion, "if they are OK, they will show their love at home, and I am helpless."


    Huo Ting deep stare two small things one eye: "roll to the door to meet your elder brother."


    "Yes Bend and pull Zi Mo to run out.


    The sky is snowing, the trees and roofs in the garden are white, and the soft luster is shining under the light. The sound of firecrackers comes from afar from time to time, and the air is full of the taste of Chinese New Year.


    "Sister, do you really want to be a star?" Huo Zimo young and mature, looking at the bend slightly frown, "I think this is not good."


    Curved white one eye own younger brother: "you say to see, what is not good?"


    "First of all, the entertainment industry is very complicated. You can see that the gossip of those stars is flying all over the world, and they are hacked from time to time. Don''t you think it''s very annoying?" Huo Zimo''s eyes are bright, and his voice is really steady, "and I think those people are very smart, you are definitely not an opponent."


    The corners of his mouth smoked, staring at the little thing in front of him, showing his white teeth: "you mean I''m stupid?"


    "They are cunning." Huo Zi''s concept of changing ink without changing color.


    Bending cold hum, slightly raised his chin: "I want to be a big star like aunt Ding Yuan, standing on the highest stage, so that everyone can see me."


    "But I still think..."


    "Zimo." Bending suddenly narrowed his eyes, looking at his younger brother''s slightly childish face, he said solemnly, "my elder brother and I have our own business to be busy, so Daddy''s company is yours, aren''t you happy? Oh, I see. Are you testing me? I promise you, I will never fight for your property! "


    "Sister, that''s not what I mean!" Although Huo Zimo was young and mature, he was a child after all. When he was forced to run like this, he immediately became impatient, "I, I didn''t think that way!"


    Looking at Huo Zimo being teased by himself, he smiles happily.


    "You bully Zimo again." A low voice came.


    Bending and Zimo look at the door, two people can''t take care of bickering, are surprised to run in the past: "big brother!"


    Huo Nian is not wearing a black windbreaker. He is smiling on his young and handsome face. His blue eyes are like the best gems. At this time, he is looking at the bend and Zimo.


    "Brother, I miss you so much." Bending his arms around Huo NianWei, "you are more handsome than movie stars now."


    Huo NianWei also happy smile white teeth, but did not bend so Huan Tuo, smile: "big brother."


    "You''ve both grown up." Huo NianWei picked up the suitcase on the ground with one hand and rubbed his curly hair with the other hand. "Come on in, I''ve brought you a gift."


    Ann had heard the noise outside. She went to the door and looked at her son whom she hadn''t seen for two years. She turned red and said, "I thought you didn''t want mommy."


    "I''m not good." Huo Nian didn''t smile and said hello to Huo Ting, "Daddy."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "wash your hands and eat."


    The Huo family has not been as lively as it is today for a long time. Huo tingshen and an are very happy when they watch the three children talking noisily.


    "This time I''ll stay at home a little longer." Huo Nian didn''t bring food to Ann. "By the way, I''ll spend more time with mommy and daddy."


    Ann a face surprise, even voice way: "so good, so good!"


    "I didn''t see mommy so happy when I first came back to China." Bending his lips, "mommy has been fond of big brother since she was a child."


    An said with a smile: "your elder brother is the smartest. Of course, I love him the most."


    "Zi Mo, we will reach an alliance in the future."


    "I''d better hang out with big brother."


    "Little heartless..."


    The new year''s bell rings at midnight, and many fireworks suddenly light up outside the window, shining brightly on the night sky.


    "Happy new year, daddy and Mommy!" Huo Nian didn''t give his gift. He said seriously, "I can''t be with you these years. It''s my son''s fault."


    Ann patted Huo NianWei on the back of his hand. Although the son was not her own, he was the most intimate.


    "Mommy wants you to be safe and smooth." Ann put a big red envelope in his hand and said with a smile, "happy new year."


    Bending and Huo Zimo exchanged their eyes. They took out a big box from the drawer of the coffee table: "this is a new year''s gift we gave to Daddy, mummy and big brother."


    "You are smart enough to give a gift to three people." "If you are not satisfied with the gift, we will not give you a red envelope."


    He bent his eyes and blinked: "I must be satisfied."


    Huo Nian didn''t see anything heavy. He reached for it and opened the package. He found that there was a big photo album inside. When he opened it, it turned out to be a picture of their family, from when they were children to now.


    Page by page of the past, like the past gentle years to recall again like.


    "How about this gift?" Curved and smiling.


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t really admire her, so he took out a beautifully wrapped gift and handed it to the little princess, "reward you."


    Then he took out a box and handed it to Zimo: "happy new year, little guy."


    "I''ve grown up..."


    The whole family laughed again.


    Early the next morning, Huo Nian didn''t get up and went downstairs to see Huo tingshen drinking tea in the living room. He said with a smile, "how did Daddy get up so early?"


    "Go to the study." Huo tingshen put down his tea cup, got up and walked in front of him.


    Huo Nian didn''t know clearly in his heart that his father was waiting for him here on purpose, and then he went into the study.


    "How are... These years?"

 Chapter 710

    Huo NianWei and Huo tingshen sat on both sides of the tea table in the study. He poured a glass of water for himself and Huo tingshen, and then said with a smile: "daddy also saw it, very good."


    "Are you really not going to come back and take over the company?" Huo Ting stared at the person in front of him, sighing in his heart. It seemed that the child he brought back had grown up.


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "Daddy is still young, there will be Zi Mo in the future."


    "In my heart, you are no different from Zimo." Horting frowned and said, "your mommy certainly doesn''t want you to do such a dangerous thing."


    Huo Nian didn''t laugh. His blue eyes were like the lake water. The fog was so vast that people couldn''t see through his mind.


    "Daddy, just don''t tell mommy." Huo NianWei suddenly blinked his eyes cunningly, "I finished my studies early, and my father also said that he would not interfere in my choice."


    Huo Ting deep suddenly a face black line: "you this is in my army?"


    "A good reminder." Huo Nian didn''t smile, suddenly said, "I saw seven less last month, but now the means is very cold."


    Huo Ting frowned: "Xiao Qi?"


    "He asked in a roundabout way." Huo Nian failed to see his father''s face changed. He was quite satisfied with his move of "bringing disaster to the East". He continued to add firewood and fire. "I heard that for so many years, there was no woman around him."


    At this moment, Huo tingshen''s face was extremely ugly. He was so old that he still thought about his daughter. It was really hard to clean up.


    But he suddenly raised his lips: "have you seen Xiao Qi? So your hand is now in Paris? "


    "Daddy, you..." Huo NianWei said angrily, "sure enough, ginger is still hot."


    "You''re still a little too young to play games with me." Huo NianWei took a sip of tea and said, "continue with the question you just asked. What''s your situation now?"


    In the face of Huo Ting''s eyes, Huo NianWei, 20 years old, was afraid to do anything else, so he had to explain what he had done in recent years.


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I won''t do anything illegal." Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes, which is similar to Huo tingshen''s seven points: "I have the sense of propriety."


    "The day after tomorrow is the anniversary of the company. You''re going to attend," he said


    "Why?" Huo Nian was not surprised.


    Over the years, he has never been involved in the affairs of the company, so he does not understand what Huo tingshen said.


    "Don''t you come back to hibernate this time?" Huo Ting took a deep look at him and said, "what better way to cover up than the prince of Huo''s group?"


    The more high-profile the so-called big hidden in the market, the less likely it is to be suspected by opponents.


    "Daddy knows?" Huo Nian was not surprised and then calmed down.


    Although Huo tingshen has spent most of his time with his wife over the years, he has no information to control.


    Last night, Huo Nian didn''t mention that he wanted to stay at home for a long time, so he had already guessed.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are no bones left to be eaten carelessly." Huo Ting leaned back on the sofa and gave a warning look at the opposite son. "You should be careful. If you make your mother worry, I can''t spare you."


    Huo Nian didn''t smoke from the corner of his mouth. What he said was right. Daddy''s heart was pinched by mommy.


    "I know what to do." Huo Nian is not honest.


    If his subordinates, who are used to seeing his ice face, see him like this, they will certainly shake their chin.


    The anniversary of Huoshi group comes as scheduled, but it is more grand than in previous years. Many people are proud of receiving the invitation of Huoshi group.


    Shenghua hotel was contracted by Huo''s group, and the scene is very grand. Of course, what is more attractive is that Huo tingshen''s eldest son is said to study abroad and return home to prepare for taking over his own company.


    "It''s said that this young master is the adopted son of general Huo. Can he really give such a big family property to others?"


    "Who knows, Mr. Huo''s style has never been thought through."


    "Shh, stop it. It''s bad to be heard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the terrace on the third floor, Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo sat opposite each other. The two men, big and small, were as eye-catching as Apollo.


    "Brother, the celebration will begin soon." Huo Zimo looked at the time and said solemnly, "this is the first time that you formally appear in front of everyone. It''s better not to be late."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were deep. Looking at the young man in front of him, he said solemnly, "Zi Mo, I''m just helping daddy to take care of the company for the time being. I''ll leave later."


    "What do you mean, big brother?" Huo Zimo frowned, he stared at Huo NianWei, eyes turned, surprised way, "big brother won''t think I''m better than daddy''s practice?"


    Huo Nian didn''t keep silent, which was regarded as the default of Huo Zimo''s conjecture.


    "Brother, are you stupid abroad?" Huo Zimo holds his forehead with one hand and has a headache on his face. "You are my big brother."


    "After all, I have no blood relationship with Daddy. You are the right successor." Huo NianWei''s voice is very light but very solemn. "Over the years, I''ve seen many people who turn against each other for the sake of brother Qian. I absolutely don''t allow that to happen in our family."


    The expression on Huo NianWei''s face became more and more serious: "in my heart and my sister''s heart, you are our big brother, and the company belongs to Daddy. He can give it to whoever he likes."


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Huo NianWei rubbed Huo Zimo''s hair. "You are still young now. When you grow up, maybe you won''t have these troubles."


    He got up and left, followed by Huo Zimo, his excited eyes flashing: "if my elder brother takes over the company, I can travel around the world! yeah£¡¡±


    God knows how worried he is that daddy will give him the company.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, the banquet started on time. At six fifty, bright music had been playing in the hall.


    "Here comes Mr. and Mrs. Huo." Someone called.


    They all looked towards the door, and Ann came with Huo tingshen''s arm. Time seemed to pity them. They didn''t leave too many traces, but added a bit of elegance and beauty.


    Behind them is Huo NianWei. The 20-year-old young man is elegant. His blue eyes sweep by, like affection and heartlessness. It''s hard to understand his mind.


    "Look how handsome big brother is." Sitting in the leisure area, swinging his legs and holding a glass of ice cream in his hand, "our future sister-in-law is really blessed."


    Huo Zimo glanced at the big brother''s flower craze, and reminded her very "kindly": "aren''t you going to be a big star? Always eating ice cream will make you fat. "


    "No way!" He dug a scoop of ice cream and put it into his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and was in high spirits. "I''m a special lady. I''m greedy and not fat."


    Huo Zimo was speechless for a moment. For a while, he whispered, "is it really impossible for big brother and sister huohuohuo?"


    "I don''t know." Bending and sighing, he felt that the ice cream in his mouth had lost its original flavor. "Why did they break up all of a sudden?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head, suddenly saw a little brother, waving his hand toward the bend: "I''ll find someone, you stay and don''t run around."


    "Hello! You little thing Bent and impatient, this guy even talks to her in this tone. It''s really irritating.


    However, when she looked at her parents, who had been busy with social activities, and her elder brother, who was also busy, she felt bored. She turned her eyes, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, dialed a cornet, rang and hung up immediately.


    "Ding Dong"


    "Come to the rooftop."


    See reply, curved happy hook corner of the mouth, squint eyes ran out.


    I don''t know if it''s to keep the snow scenery. The snow on the roof hasn''t been cleaned. The boots make a "creak creak" sound when they step on it. It''s like stepping on the heart every time.


    A man in a black windbreaker is standing not far away with his back to the light. His tall and straight figure is the best view in the night.


    "You did come." The curly Apple muscles are tender and pink, and the long hair scattered on the shoulders is blown up by the wind, with the smell of being in the dust.


    The man turned around, with a silver mask on his face, but the half of his beautiful face was charming enough to make people suffocate.


    It''s Xiao Qi.


    "I said, I''ll be there whenever you need to." Xiaoqiwei smiles and waves, "come here."


    If Huo tingshen hadn''t forced him not to interfere with her normal judgment before he came of age, he wouldn''t have been furtive every time he met and pretended to be mysterious with a mask on purpose.


    But even so, the little girl gradually became dependent on him.


    Xiao Qi leaned against the railing and watched the bend getting closer and closer. Fang fo saw a baby growing up and finally turned into a beautiful girl.


    In two years, she''ll be an adult.


    "Here you are." Xiaoqi takes out a beautifully packed box from his pocket and hands it to Xiaoqu.


    Curved face surprised, suspicious way: "what is this?"


    "A new year present for you." Xiaoqi said with a smile that she couldn''t wait to open it. She reached out to stop her and said, "go home and see it again."


    Bending clever "Oh", looking down at the toes, embarrassed way: "I didn''t give you a gift."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Qi stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, but worried that it would scare her, so she could only control her impulse by quietly clenching her fingers.


    She''s still a child. She''s been waiting for so many years. What''s the point of waiting a few more years.


    "Are you really ready to be an actor?" Asked Xiao Qi.


    Referring to his dream, he bent his eyes and said excitedly, "Daddy and Mommy have agreed, but daddy has set many rules for me. I hate them."


    "He does hate it." Xiao Qi agreed.


    "What did you say?" he looked up suspiciously


    "Tell me what rules Daddy made for you." Small seven quietly diverged the topic.


    When you bend to talk, you will breathe out a lot of heat. The delicate features become misty, but they are as good-looking as jade carving.


    "First, it''s absolutely not allowed to have intimate contact with actors, such as kissing."


    Xiao Qi''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 711

    Curving did not notice that the person in front of him changed his face, and he still complained about the rules set by Huo ting.


    "Before the age of 18, he has to agree to all the contracts." The little girl pouted her lips and was very unhappy. "I have no freedom in my life. I have no love in my life."


    He shrugged his shoulders to show his helplessness, but Xiaoqi never appreciated Huo tingshen''s "principle" as he does now. He narrowed his eyes and said in a positive way: "you are young, and you are easy to be cheated by bad people. Your father is all for you."


    "I know." Curved smile, suddenly looked up at the sky, surprise way, "it snowed again, really good-looking."


    The girl looks up at the sky at 45 degrees. Her elegant neck is like a swan. Her long eyelashes flicker. Some snowflakes fall on it and melt quickly. Her wet eyelashes are like deer''s innocent eyes.


    Xiaoqi quietly looking at the bend, in the heart of no profane ideas, the only idea is this life, he will try to protect her, let her a carefree, simple and happy life.


    "Do you want to drive out?" Small seven heart move, "I carry you."


    "I''ll be worried if daddy and Mommy can''t find me." Bending slightly frown, but the eyes are very struggling, this is clearly moving the heart, she bit her lips, thought for a moment, muttered, "we go back quickly, should not be found..."


    Xiao Qi raised his lips.


    "Let''s go."


    Snow is very small, covering a thin layer on the road, does not affect driving, small seven hands on the steering wheel, mouth has been hanging a happy smile.


    He drives the car very slowly and enjoys the time of being alone with him.


    "Looking at the snowflakes through the street lamp, it''s as beautiful as a silver needle." Curved eyes, bright, inadvertently back to the small seven smiling eyes, the heart inexplicable "clattering" a sound, gave birth to strange strange feeling.


    But it felt like an occasional wind, which was blown away before she grasped it tightly and studied deeply.


    "That... Green light." Curving reminds small seven, curiously ask a way, "where do we go to play?"


    "I''ll find out later."


    On a snowy night, there are few vehicles on the road. Their cars are like elegant gentlemen, passing through the street lights and driving away.


    "Just ahead." Xiaoqi reminded, thought about it and added, "I think you should like it."


    Bend just 16 years old, is a child at all, there are many lively and curious elements in the character, listen to Xiao Qi say, suddenly come to the spirit, two eyes are bright, from time to time look forward, looking forward to the next second there will be a miracle.


    "Get out of the car."


    Bending to look out of the window, black, staring round eyes: "what?"


    She seemed to wake up suddenly. She scolded herself for being a fool. How could she run to the wilderness with a man who had only met several times? It was dark, and there was no one.


    If this man does something... But these years, this man often appears in her life, and doesn''t look like a bad person


    "Bah, bah The curving and delicate brow is more and more wrinkled and tight. Who can write the bad idea on his face.


    "Dong Dong"


    Xiao Qi knocks on the window outside to signal to get off.


    Bend and tighten the nerves of the whole body, the brain spins quickly, and it seems that there are two villains pulling in the heart.


    "That... My parents will be worried." She pressed the window and said awkwardly, "should we go back?"


    These years, seven read countless people, a little girl to see the eyes of the uneasy, helpless shrug, this girl did not believe him? It seems that all these years'' efforts are in vain!


    Bend to see small seven Mou son to twinkle, a pair of deep Mou son seem to be the whirlpool of the sea to want to attract a person to go in at any time.


    "Well, why don''t we go back..." she stammered. The coat she was wearing today had no pocket, and the bag with her mobile phone was left in the lounge. Now it''s really not working every day.


    When she looked up again, she saw that Xiao Qi had gone straight ahead. After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened. She looked round in surprise and exclaimed, "how beautiful."


    This is a playground built in the suburb, which retains the natural landscape to the maximum extent. The rolling hills are covered with white snow, and the vast area is like a dream. The tall fir trees are also with white tips, which are playful and lovely.


    But the most striking thing is the merry go round in the middle of the lawn, so big and luxurious, with lights on and music circling.


    Xiaoqi looked back at the little man in the car, took out the lighter, bent slightly, and the fireworks burst out in clusters, which only reminds people of the word "flaming trees and silver flowers".


    "How beautiful Bend a push open the car door to rush past, cool breeze pours on the face also don''t feel cold, jumping through, laughing and making.


    At this moment, I completely put those messy ideas behind me, and all my attention was attracted by the grand scene in front of me.


    "Did you prepare this?" Bending excitedly, he grabbed Xiaoqi''s arm. "It''s so nice to see."


    Although living in the Huo family, I have seen all kinds of scenes, but no girl can refuse such romance and fairy tales.


    "Do you like it?" Xiao Qi smiles.


    Bend hard nod: "very, very good-looking!"


    Every time she was excited, she would use English and Chinese indiscriminately. Now she felt that language could not express her joy.


    "Go to the Trojan horse." Little seven pointed to the front, "I''ll take a picture for you."


    Bending force of "um" a, forward ran two steps, and then turn back to pull the small seven''s arm, "together."


    Carousel ups and downs, such as a dream, the United States is so unreal.


    Xiaoqi and crooked sat on two nearby Trojans, spinning round and round.


    Xiaoqi''s position is slightly forward, his eyes have been staring at the bend, never leave, she really grew up.


    She had never thought about what she would look like when she grew up. Looking at him, she felt that she should be like this, beautiful and happy.


    An hour later, they came down from the carousel, and the snow in the sky was bigger, falling one by one.


    Bending and looking up at Xiao Qi, he blinked: "it''s a pity that you are so handsome and don''t want to be a star."


    "Is it?" Xiao Qi took off her coat and put it on her, bent down to help her fasten the two buttons in front of her, and said with a smile, "be careful of catching a cold."


    Thick clothes make bending feel warm, but looking at Xiao Qi who only wears a sweater, she can''t bear: "let''s go back."


    With that, he turned to the car and sat in it. Neither of them was cold.


    Xiao Qi frowned slightly. Time passed quickly, but he knew clearly that if he didn''t go back, he was afraid that Huo tingshen would find out. It would not be easy to meet next time.


    "You look handsome and can think of such interesting things. There must be a lot of women like you, right?" Curved face gossip, very curious looking at seven, "what does your girlfriend do?"


    Xiao Qi squinted: "I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "No?" Bending a face don''t believe, but soon a face clear, smile face narrow, "I know... You don''t have a fixed girlfriend, right?"


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked, almost hit the steering wheel into the ditch.


    "Nonsense." He choked out a word for a while, the whole person is messy, OK?


    "I''m young, you don''t cheat me" expression: "you are good-looking men..."


    "Change the subject." Small seven forehead green tendon straight jump Q, now the children are so precocious?


    She''s only sixteen! Sixteen!


    Besides, he has been waiting for her to grow up all these years, and there is no other woman in his heart, OK?


    "Well, what kind of girl do you like?" He bent and blinked.


    Such a handsome man


    Small seven fingers clench reverse disc, face the muzzle of the gun are calm smile of people is really some nervous, this wench a ask these inexplicable questions, is found what?


    Does he want to be honest? But after all, she is just 16 years old and not yet an adult. Now let her know whether her feelings will be bad? What if she can''t take it?


    "You..."


    "God, do you like me?" Bend a Wu mouth, suddenly don''t know small seven heart suddenly grasp, she chuckled, suddenly straight face serious, "although I see people love flowers, although now very popular uncle Laurie match, but I think three years a generation gap, uncle, but between us but separated for several lives."


    "Creak!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly stepped on the brake, the car made a harsh sound, skidded a few meters on the road to stop, and the sound of bending and startling came from the car.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death Bending his right hand over his heart, he looked at the man in the driver''s seat plaintively, "hateful!"


    Small seven eyes straight staring at the front, the heart is like a stone tied to fall into the ice sea abyss at a very fast speed, the body is actually a bit cold by the snow outside.


    No matter how he ignored it, there were twelve years between him and the curve, so long and long enough to open a deep gully.


    She is still under age, but he is getting old.


    Over the years, no matter how Huo tingshen blocks him, he always keeps meeting with her every year, in order to let her get used to his existence and make them not too unfamiliar.


    But now it seems that he failed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Bend to calm down, see small seven''s face is not very good, concern a way, "want to call a price?"


    Small seven fingers tightly clenched the steering wheel, another slowly loosen, with great control will be their emotions slowly down, light way: "I send you back."


    The car starts and goes towards Shenghua hotel. The street lights and snowflakes are all left behind.


    The crooked brow was tightly wrinkled.

 Chapter 712

    Shenghua hotel.


    "The bend is gone." Ann worried, "the child doesn''t take his cell phone, and I don''t know where he''s gone."


    Horting patted ANN on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    A city has been calm all these years, and anyone with common sense knows that there are Huo family and Mu family behind the curve, so they won''t hit her with bad thoughts.


    Want to come to this girl feel boring party, ran out to play.


    "But..."


    "Isn''t she fine abroad?" Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "I''ll arrange someone to look for it."


    An stares at Huo tingshen, but he doesn''t have a good way: "you didn''t give birth to the child, so you don''t feel sad!"


    Huo Ting deep corners of the mouth smoked, this is where with where, he is obviously comforting her, how still accept muzzle?


    "Daddy, Mommy, come back." Huo Nian didn''t come over, followed by Huo Ziqing with red cheeks.


    She just came over and suddenly noticed that four icy eyes fell on her. She could not help shivering and said: "you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Where have you been?" Ann turned black.


    He took a deep breath, raised his face and was very aggrieved: "I just thought the party was boring, so I went out to watch the snow... Mommy, why are you so fierce?"


    "The children have made it clear." Huo tingshen couldn''t see his baby daughter''s grievance. He immediately stood up, reached out and took an into his arms. At the same time, he gave a look to the bend and said, "but bend, you want to tell Mommy when you go out to play, do you know? No matter how bad it is, you have to take your cell phone with you. Otherwise, daddy and Mommy are in a hurry. "


    Bent quickly nodded: "Daddy is right."


    An looked at Huo tingshen and then looked at an, and suddenly snorted coldly: "anyway, I''m the only one in my family. You''re certainly a group."


    With that, he turned around and left, his high heels ringing on the floor.


    "Small." Huo tingshen immediately worried, three steps and two steps to follow up, far can hear Huo tingshen''s voice, "I''m with you, you let me fight who I fight."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, slowly turn head to look at Huo NianWei: "is my ear problem?"


    "No Huo Nian didn''t sympathize with him and reminded him kindly, "you''d better be honest. Mommy is really angry. Daddy must not be with us."


    He nodded dejectedly and muttered, "we must have a fake daddy."


    The anniversary went smoothly. People in a city all know that Huo tingshen''s adopted son is going to come back from studying abroad and take over the company. He is the prince of Huo''s group.


    When he comes home in the evening, Huo tingshen is busy coaxing his wife. He has no time to take care of his three children at all. Huonian doesn''t read some information about Huo group in his study to prepare for entering the company.


    "Sister, did you go to see him?" Huo Zimo leaned close to him, biting his ears, and said mysteriously, "if daddy and Mommy knew you had a puppy love, they would..."


    "Pa!"


    Bending a slap on Huo Zimo''s forehead, staring at the eyes and warning: "don''t talk nonsense! Now I''m determined to develop my acting career. I don''t have time for puppy love. "


    "What''s your relationship?"


    "Ten thousand years!"


    With a cold hum, she stood up and went back to her room. However, Xiao Qi was angry in her mind. She muttered: "how can a good girl lose her temper... Was she dumped by her girlfriend?"


    Then, one of her words poked his heart?


    Can bend to lie on the bed, will see small seven today after saying every word carefully recalled again, sure nothing too much.


    "A big man is so careful!" Bending over on the bed, she slapped her palms on the bed. Suddenly, she came across the hard corner of a box. Her eyes flashed. She sat up with her chin in her hands and looked at the beautifully packed box. "You''re angry with me... Why do I want your gift?"


    She made up her mind to return the gift to Xiao Qi. She put the beautifully packed box on the bedside table and covered her head with the quilt.


    But she tossed and turned in bed like a pancake for a long time, not only not tired, but more sober.


    "Fidgety!" She rubs her hair randomly, turns on the light, sits up, stares at the box on the bedside table, and says, "anyway, it''s your gift. It doesn''t matter if I open it now..."


    She thought in her heart that she had opened the package neatly. It was a velvet box inside. When she opened it, she saw the things inside. Rao had seen a lot of good things from small to large, and she was greatly surprised.


    It''s so beautiful, so delicate, and it''s too much for her.


    There is a platinum necklace lying quietly in the blue velvet box. The most exquisite thing is that the pendant below is a cherry blossom carved from a whole piece of pink diamond, reflecting the light on the top of the head.


    "It''s beautiful." Curved carrying a necklace to the light to shake the pendant, mouth rippling open shallow smile, "beautiful."


    Xiaoqi will give her a birthday gift every year, which is different every year, but without exception, she can''t put it down.


    In fact, at the beginning, she refused and even gave back gifts of the same value. However, Xiao Qi''s gifts became more and more valuable, and her private money was not enough to buy him gifts.


    Later, Xiao Qi said, "I predict that you will become a big star. These things are my investment, and I give you a gift. If you are in a good mood, you will get something..."


    Then there is a long list of reasons for Balabala. He is so sleepy that he deeply realizes that one thing, the gift given by Xiaoqi, can''t be refused. Otherwise, he will do something wrong and hurt people''s heart.


    "Strange man..." murmured.


    Since that night, I haven''t seen Xiao Qi for a long time. Occasionally, she would guess if he was angry and would never come again... But soon she had no time to think about these things.


    "Amy will be your agent, responsible for your normal work." Huo tingshen a face serious, "remember the agreement between us."


    Curving and frowning, he thought for a long time and then said, "I don''t want to lean on you."


    Over the years, the entertainment company under Allen''s jurisdiction has grown and become a star with one star in it. As a result, people in the entertainment industry call it the "star maker". How many people have sharpened their heads and want to squeeze in.


    Amy is Ellen''s best gold medal agent. Today, Yang Yuqing is the one who holds it in her hand. She is so red and purple.


    With such a professional team around, she will be very popular in the shortest time.


    "Make your words clear." Huo Ting frowned deeply and looked at his daughter''s stubborn face. An idea flashed through his mind. He was not sure, "don''t you want to rush by yourself?"


    She has been studying abroad all these years, and because of the deliberate protection of the Huo family, few people know what she looks like now.


    It is precisely because of this that the idea came into being.


    What''s more, she always wants to be a big star. If this wish is accomplished by her family, what''s the significance?


    "Miss Huo, the entertainment industry is very complicated. You can''t succeed by hard work." Amy is a 30-year-old woman, very temperament, speaking very gently, but very sharp eyes.


    "I know," he nodded


    "Then you have to insist?" Amy was curious.


    A few days ago, when the boss told her that the boss''s young lady was going to enter the entertainment industry, she didn''t believe it. Later, she decided that the news was true, so she quickly made a development plan for her. Obviously, the young lady had a lot of ideas, but she changed some of her previous ideas.


    "How can you dream if you haven''t insisted on it?" Bending a serious face, "I want to stand on the same starting line with others and compete fairly. If I can''t stand out, it only means that I don''t work hard enough or I''m not suitable for the entertainment industry."


    Horting leaned back on the sofa with his fingers on his knees and didn''t move. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to know his daughter very well.


    It seems that she is really sticking to her dream. Because she wants to be an actress, she has finished her college course at the age of 16 and handed in her excellent report card. Now she has to refuse his help.


    "Mr. Huo, look..." Amy looked at Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen''s fingers were tapping gently on his knee. Just when Amy and bend thought they were about to be rejected, he suddenly said, "I''ve agreed."


    The air in the living room froze for a second, and then there was a bending sound of joy. She ran to Huo tingshen, hugged her neck and gave him a big kiss on the face: "long live Daddy! Daddy is the best


    Amy was surprised and then said with a smile, "I can introduce you to a familiar studio."


    "Thank you."


    At night, Ann knew about Huo tingshen''s decision. The original soft speaker suddenly became angry. She half knelt on the bed, stared at Huo tingshen with a black face and gritted her teeth: "why don''t you discuss with me?"


    "You don''t always advocate letting children develop freely and try to let them make their own decisions when they encounter things." Horting frowned, "and you''ve always been very supportive of crooked dreams."


    Ann said angrily, "that''s because I think bending under the protection of you and Allen will not have any problem, but who knows you and you..."


    "Don''t worry." Huo tingshen saw that his little wife was really worried. He quickly took her shoulder to comfort her. "Even if she is not under our eyes, do you think I don''t know her whereabouts?"


    "What do you mean?" Ann frowned, because of the crooked things, her mind was in a mess.


    Huo tingshen pulls an to his side, holds one of her sign language center of gravity and says: "how stubborn is your daughter? Don''t you know? What if I insist on opposing and she gets angry and runs away? "


    Ann pursed her lips and did not speak.

 Chapter 713

    Huo tingshen''s palm patted Ann''s back slowly and continued to say slowly: "instead of making her angry with us, it''s better to follow her first."


    "You always have a point." Ann didn''t have a good airway.


    Huo tingshen gave Ann a kiss on the face: "what Mrs. Huo said is most reasonable."


    "Take care of it a little more." Ann sighed, "this girl is really..."


    In March, spring blossoms and everything revives. Ann enters Zheng Ting''s studio and becomes a brand new artist.


    "Although you are introduced by Amy, I will treat you equally. If you can''t pass the examination, I''m sorry." Zheng Ting raised her eyelids and looked at the resume on the desk. "An Qingzi, how is it like the Japanese name?"


    In order to cover up her true identity, Huo tingshen specially ordered someone to make a new identity for her. Her resume is also innocent, and there is no problem in the investigation.


    I don''t know why dad got such a name


    "It''s been a month and now it''s been a week. You work overtime to keep up." Zheng Ting pressed the telephone on the table, "Lingling, take people to Xu training room."


    A 20-year-old girl pushed the door in. She had a small face, big eyes, a bee waist and a big chest. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    "Hard work, sister." Bend the posture will be put very low, toward Ling Ling smile, "later also please more care."


    Lingling glanced at her, probably because she felt that such a little girl was not enough to be a threat to her, so it was polite to talk to her.


    "At such a young age, if you don''t study hard, why do you come here to be an actor?" Lingling looked at the bow of his head, no good airway, "the training here is very hard, if you can''t stick to it, you will quit early, so as not to be a star and suffer a hard work in vain."


    Bending his head up, a smile, showing a row of neat millet teeth, pure, very good-looking.


    "I''ll try."


    "Sometimes you cry."


    On the first day of physique training, I followed the physique teacher, and every movement was in place. Many people who wanted to see jokes were stunned. Lingling was also surprised, and the training was even harder.


    "An Qingzi has great potential." Zheng Ting stood on the second floor, looking at the most immature figure in the training hall on the first floor and murmured, "it''s just such a good seedling. How can Amy give it to me?"


    However, Zheng Ting also wants to make it clear that no matter what Amy''s idea is, since she has sent people to her, she can''t take it away.


    In the next few days, I could catch up with the training quickly, and I didn''t have any hard performance, so I quickly stood out among the students.


    "Have you been trained before?" Lingling took advantage of the break, and finally could not help saying, "why do I think you seem to have learned it?"


    Bent hands holding chin, eyelashes flickering, young skin is like shelled eggs, white and attractive.


    "I wanted to be an actor since I was a child, but my family didn''t agree with me very much, so I had to save money to go to all kinds of classes, hoping to seize the opportunity." Bending seriously, it seems to recall a long time ago, she suddenly smile, "now it seems that the money is not in vain."


    Lingling quietly sat with her for a while and started training again. According to the current situation, she will become a very powerful opponent, and she is only 16 years old... So she can''t slack off.


    This opportunity is very important to her. She must not lose it.


    "Pa Pa!" Zheng Ting clapped her hands and motioned everyone to gather up. Looking at the students with bright eyes in front of her, she seemed to see herself at the beginning. Her voice didn''t feel much gentler. "Recently, there are extras that the director will choose. You should seize this opportunity to perform well."


    Director? Actors?


    These things, which are very resentful and untrue to many people, suddenly come so close that many people are stunned, and then the expression of eager to try appears on everyone''s face.


    You know, every year, how many stars are chosen by those directors who are "wise eyes to know the Pearl", and from then on, they are out of control.


    "Keep training, everyone." Zheng Ting looked at the position of the first row, "an Qingzi, come with me."


    Curved sweet smile: "good."


    They left one after the other, and the rest of them burst out. Someone came up to Lingling to inquire about the news: "you are so close to that little girl on weekdays. What''s the origin of her? She can make the boss treat her so well."


    Zheng Ting is also a well-known person in the entertainment circle. She has many popular artists under her hand. However, this person has a strange temper and is very difficult to get along with. On weekdays, they will automatically avoid it. If they can''t deal with it, they must not deal with it.


    But now, it''s really strange that she is in favor of a new girl.


    "Yes, Lingling, tell me about it." There is also humanity, "originally only one tenth of the people left this time, we should unite now."


    "Unite against a little girl?" Lingling sneered, "it''s better to practice more if you have this Kung Fu!"


    With that, she went straight to the bedside and looked at the weeping willows that had gradually turned green outside. She was a little confused.


    "I will fulfill your wish, oh no, now make our wish." She said quietly in her heart, her eyes suddenly became strong and stubborn, "I won''t be nine out of ten."


    Zheng Ting office, bending curiously looking at his new boss, whispered: "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "What do you think of mass actors?" Zheng Ting looks at the curve, as if she wants to find something on her face.


    Bending and raising his face, he said curiously, "I think it''s very good. It''s better to practice than to have theoretical knowledge."


    "They only need three group performances, but there are nearly 100 students. What do you think is better?"


    "Draw lots." Bending blurted out, in see Zheng Ting changed color face, quickly changed his tongue, "I''m joking... And not the director chose us, these should be their troubles, we don''t have to waste our brains."


    Her tone is light, her eyes are bright, and her delicate face is full of self-confidence and good upbringing from childhood. Therefore, even if she speaks a little frankly, Zheng Ting doesn''t feel disgusted.


    "That''s the most important question." Zheng Ting looked at the curved eyes, "what''s the relationship between you and Amy?"


    "I was originally looking for Amy, but she said that Yang Yuqing wanted to go on a world tour. She accompanied me all the way and didn''t have time to take me."


    Zheng Ting''s eyes suddenly sank: "Yang Yuqing... Is really red and purple."


    Hate hate tone let curved heart "clatter" a, even if she reaction is slower, but still listen to clearly, Zheng Ting speak tone is not in praise of Yang Yuqing.


    "You go on training." Zheng Ting waved her hand.


    Bending "Oh" turned to leave, closed the door to see Zheng Ting face chilly, cold can freeze to death.


    At the end of the evening training, bending back to his rented apartment, a fan has already prepared a meal waiting for her.


    By the way, in order not to be found out that she is Huo tingshen''s daughter, she moved out of the Huo family and lived in an ordinary apartment with the consent of everyone and without sending a female bodyguard, Jane nanny.


    All these make people feel the great determination of "self-reliance".


    "Sister Afan, you are a good craftsman." After washing his hands, he sat at the table and said with some guilt, "you are so powerful that you must do something important. Now you are bound by me. I''m really sorry."


    "Protecting the young lady is an important task for me now." Ah fan is only twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He smiles and says to curved Shengtang, "today the boss called to ask if you need anything?"


    After a mouthful of soup, he said, "no, I don''t need it... I''m fine here."


    "And the lady sent for the clothes." A fan pushed a bank card to the front of the curve again, "this is the spare fund for you, to prevent an emergency."


    Curved eyes suddenly a bright, smile: "sure enough, or Mommy love me most."


    "It''s you! It''s you, it''s you! Our little Nezha


    Cell phone suddenly sing a happy song, bending down chopsticks to see the phone number, confused to connect the phone: "bending, it''s me."


    Bending down the phone and driving to the bar on the street, Lingling was drunk. Seeing her coming, he waved to her: "have a drink with me."


    "God, why do you drink so much wine!" Bending to look at a row of beer bottles on the table, Lingling stood up and fell back to the sofa. Lingling directly sat on the ground, squinting, grabbing his bent arm and murmuring, "I can really become what you like. Can you like me?"


    Although she has seen a lot of TV dramas and understands Lingling''s present state, she is only a 16-year-old girl and doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sister fan!" Bending to see a fan come quickly, "my friend drink too much."


    Lingling fell in her bent arms and belched. She murmured something she didn''t understand. The expression on her face was very painful.


    "I''ll do it." Afan raised Lingling up with one hand and yelled, "let''s go."


    In the dark corner of the bar, someone snapped his fingers, and his voice was very pleasant: "a cocktail."


    Bend really did not expect peacetime calm Ling, a drink of wine with a change of a person, while pulling bend to talk, while making a phone call, full toss for half a night before tired sleep in the past.


    "My God He closed the door gently, covered his heart and breathed out, "I almost lost my life."


    Ah fan frowned: "Miss, this is not suitable."


    "Good sister!" Curved quickly ran to embrace a fan''s arm, smile flattery, "I know the less people involved in my life, the better, but I can''t always throw a drunk girl on the street, right?"

 Chapter 714

    Ah fan looked at the bend and sighed: "how can you go to the bar alone? It''s not safe."


    "I promise there won''t be another time." Bend and raise your hand, black eyes flickering, "I swear to the lamp."


    A fan has some helplessness: "I have prepared the supper for you."


    "I knew ah fan was the best for me."


    After having supper, Meimei said "good night" to a fan and went back to her bedroom, lying on the bed, looking at the light above her head, her eyes blinked.


    At the age of 16, life has just begun, which means that there are countless possibilities and spaces. When I think about this, I feel that the blood in my body is boiling.


    "Ding Dong"


    Put the mobile phone on bedside table to ring suddenly, bend a hand to take over, see familiar remark, the smile of the corner of the mouth rises up.


    "No more bars."


    She turned over on the bed, knocked her legs and swayed, narrowed her eyes and pointed flexibly: "are you in the bar, too? Why don''t you call me


    There long silence did not reply, bending and so on some boring, finally can not hold up the eyelid fight, finally sleepy in the past, but has been tightly holding the mobile phone.


    "Miss, everything goes well." A fan is sure that she has fallen asleep. Standing on the balcony of the living room, she doesn''t call Huo Nian, "but today she brought a girl back, who she knew in the training class."


    "Protect her."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Nian did not stare at the opposite man, young eyebrow is the momentum of the Ling lie.


    "I have to say that you are the one who is most like hortensen." Xiao Qi took a sip of the teacup and laughed. He held out his hand and said, "the first time I saw you, you are just a little higher.


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at Xiao Qi and said in a deep voice: "I don''t want you to continue to disturb the crooked life."


    "Why don''t you?" Xiaoqi laughed, like hearing something interesting, "even your parents can''t say such things."


    For so many years, he has been waiting for the little girl to grow up. Now it''s hard to see the dawn of victory. How can he not be allowed? What''s more, he never "disturb" the tortuous life, but "participate".


    "She''s still young, and there''s a lot of possibilities in her life." What Huo Nian didn''t think about was that his fingers would tap on the table, which was the same as Huo tingshen''s habit, "and your appearance would set a style that didn''t belong to her on a piece of white paper with infinite possibilities."


    And the most important thing is that Huo tingshen feels in his heart that Xiaoqi is too unstable and... Old for crooked.


    "Two more years." Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes, eyes dignified, "two years later, she is 18 years old, I will formally pursue her."


    Huo NianWei''s face was livid, and he stood up with his hand on the table: "you!"


    "I just said that you are similar to horting. Now, why don''t you learn his calmness at all?" Xiao Qi flicked his fingers, and suddenly his eyes came to his face. He said in a deep voice, "you''d better deal with the trouble at hand first."


    Huo Nian didn''t smell speech, his eyes flashed, and then he sat down slowly: "this matter doesn''t bother you."


    "If it''s just you, of course I won''t bother." "Small seven cold voice way," but now the whole Huo family will be in danger because of you. "


    Huo Nian is not silent.


    Xiao Qi continued: "what your mother wants most is a stable life. The Huo family has been calm all these years. If you are not careful, you may break everything you have."


    The room is quiet. It seems that you can hear the sound of the night wind outside. It''s chilly and stinging.


    "I know how to do it." Huo NianWei''s voice was low.


    In his eyes, the childishness of a 12-year-old has faded, replaced by the fierce momentum and the determination not to admit defeat.


    "Come to me for something." Small seven light way.


    With that, he got up and left, and the night seemed deeper.


    The next morning, after running back in the morning, Lingling got up and left. The room was clean and tidy at night.


    "Did she have breakfast?" She changed her clothes and came out. She opened her chair and sat down at the table. She took a bite of bread and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction. "Ah fan, your craft is getting better and better."


    Ah fan brought up the hot milk and put it in front of him. He sat down and said, "she left as soon as you went out."


    To that girl, a fan really has no good impression, subconsciously don''t want to bend to have too much contact with that kind of person.


    In her opinion, the first lady is just 16 years old. It''s really not a good thing for her to get involved in the entertainment industry so early. She should be more careful in making friends so that she won''t know what''s going on if she is sold.


    "Ah fan, there is a party this afternoon. Don''t wait for me to have dinner." Curved smile patted a fan''s shoulder, not waiting for her to speak quickly way, "I got there to give you hair position, you come to pick me up at night."


    See her so good, ah fan is also helpless, angry looked at their own miss, told: "you are still young, must not drink."


    "I promise."


    Fortunately, her reputation can be trusted. Seeing her solemn assurance, ah fan is a little relieved.


    The company''s party is set in a small manor. After learning the name of the manor, the bent heart will beat wildly. Otherwise, there will be such a coincidence!


    The manor was a graduation gift from her uncle, because she was too young to take care of it. At present, it was arranged by her father. She had heard that the manor sometimes held some activities, but she never thought of it


    "Qingzi, get on the bus." There is a familiar little girl called bend.


    The young girls are like birds out of the cage, chirping very busy.


    "I heard that the manor belongs to miss Huo. It''s very beautiful."


    "Well, some people are born with a golden spoon in their mouth. There''s no way."


    "You can''t eat grapes, but sour grapes."


    "Ha ha..."


    Bending also followed with a smile, but her heart was full of confusion. She had been to the manor several times, and the person in charge of the management must have known her. If she helped in front of everyone, all her previous efforts would not be wasted


    She slightly sideways, to avoid the people around, quickly sent a message to a fan, the last three exhortations: "must catch up in front of us!"


    After sending the news, I feel a little more at ease. I think that Afan has always been safe. It must be no problem for her to go out.


    An hour later, they arrived at the manor. In the good season at the end of March and the beginning of April, the wind was warm and the sun was gentle. The manor was full of vitality everywhere. All kinds of fruit trees were full of flowers. It was like a paradise in the world.


    "It''s beautiful." Bending himself can not help but exclaim, looking at those pink and white flowers clustered in the branches from a distance, it is really steaming in general.


    Zheng Ting clapped her hands and motioned for everyone to gather: "today''s" thousand shadows "is finished, and the crew are here to celebrate."


    After a pause, she glanced at the faces of the people one by one and said with a smile, "so you should know what I mean by bringing you here."


    The girls who used to chatter are quiet and excited. "Thousand shadows" is an annual blockbuster that costs a lot of money and integrates stars and celebrities. The director is Chen an, who is well-known in this circle.


    If the director or into the eyes of which big star, this red up is simply a matter of minutes.


    "The leading role of thousand shadows is Lin Chen. The handsome don''t want it."


    "I didn''t expect to meet my idol today. I''m going to faint..."


    Compared with these lively ones, Lingling''s reaction was calm, and she always looked at everything around her. Only when she heard the word "Lin Chen", her body trembled slightly, but she soon dropped her eyes and covered all her emotions.


    "Gone." Bending gently patted Lingling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "everyone has passed."


    Ah fan sent a message that everything was arranged properly, so she had nothing to worry about at the moment. Her nerves relaxed and she was in a good mood.


    "Let''s go." Lingling is still light, but did not avoid bending holding her hand.


    As expected, all the members of the "thousand shadows" crew are here. Seeing Zheng Ting talking and laughing with those people, she admires them. She can''t be so smooth, she is only willing to talk to people who have a good feeling.


    "You go and play." Lingling whispered, "I have something else to do."


    She looked around the whole manor and secretly observed the people in the garden. She was sure that no one paid attention to her, so she slipped away quietly.


    A fan said she had something to tell her to come to the flower at the back of the guest room.


    Although the manor is under the name of zigzag, it''s also her first time to come here. She is not familiar with the road here. In the end, she arrived at the lakeside. The clear water reflects the blue sky and white clouds, which is picturesque.


    "It''s beautiful." The little girl narrowed her eyes and said to herself, "uncle''s gift is really good."


    In front of the beautiful scenery intoxicating, bending for a moment, I forgot the agreement with a fan, and happily sat on the stone, chin in both hands, black long hair scattered on the shoulder, exquisite side face is more eye-catching than this scenery.


    "Who are you?"


    The sound of surprise came from behind. One of them got up in a corner. His feet were unstable and he lost his balance. He was about to fall towards the lake. Although it''s April now, the temperature is still very low. I think the water is very cold.


    What a tragedy!


    She closed her eyes, but she didn''t feel the coolness of falling into the water. On the contrary, someone grabbed her wrist, and then her head hit a thick chest, and the strange smell got into her nostrils.


    "You are... You are!" Bend open eyes to see clearly in front of the man, surprised stare round eyes, "Lin, Lin Chen?"

 Chapter 715

    The bright sunlight fell on the lake, sparkling, like scattered countless fine diamonds. There were two people sitting by the lake. The men were young and handsome, and the girls were slightly childish. It seemed that there were countless heart-shaped bubbles of fans flying around them.


    These two people are Lin Chen and Wan Wan.


    "I''ve seen your TV series. It''s good." Bending eyes, shining, a face of worship looking at Lin Chen, "heard of" thousand shadows "is very good-looking."


    She has always been very concerned about the entertainment industry. She knows that in the past two years, Lin CHENHONG''s hair is purple and she swipes the screen on the big screen. As a newcomer to the entertainment industry, she naturally worships such a big shot.


    "I''ll invite you to watch it when it''s on." Lin Chen is wearing a white shirt, clean and beautiful. When he smiles, he feels warm in his heart.


    Bend to feel in the heart as if something "Ga Bang" of ring for a while, the root of the ear is slightly hot.


    "Really? Don''t break your promise. " Bend and smile.


    Most of all, she was a little shy, but after all, she was Miss Huo. She had seen a big scene since she was a child. After blushing slightly, she soon calmed down.


    "Certainly."


    Curved heart happy Zizi feel like drinking honey like: "you filming very hard, right?"


    "Not bad."


    The two chatted slowly. Time passed by carelessly. Unconsciously, the sky had darkened. Laughter and laughter came from the other side of the manor, and the light and shadow of the campfire could be seen.


    "I went first." Bending to look at the time, said with a smile, "you''ll go later, so as not to be discussed."


    Although she is not afraid of anything, it''s better to be cautious as a new little newcomer.


    Under the street lamp, Lin Chen smiles: "good."


    As she walked, she waved goodbye to Lin Chen. She stumbled on the stone and nearly fell down. She easily stood firm and turned to the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth. She suddenly made a big red face and left in a hurry.


    "An Qingzi." Lin Chen slipped these three words between his lips and teeth, narrowed his eyes, "interesting."


    "You have a crush on her?" A chilly voice came.


    Lin Chen''s face changed suddenly. He turned around and looked at the frown of some people: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Besides, it''s very busy here today. Besides, the people who are good at dancing and chatting are very happy, so no one noticed that the curve disappeared for several hours.


    "Ziqing." Zheng Ting waved to her with her wine glass. When she was brought in front of her, she said with a smile, "director Chen, I''m looking for the new person I mentioned to you. It has great potential."


    Bent Leng Leng to understand Zheng Ting''s good intentions, quickly in front of a smile: "director Chen, Hello, I see a lot of your films, I like your work."


    "This looks like a child, under twenty?" Chen an looked at the people in front of him and said, "how can I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere, an Qingzi?"


    Yes?


    Bending heart "clatter" a, immediately play 12 points careful, for fear that Chen an really recognize her, then she so many days not in vain.


    "Maybe I''ve got Chen Dao''s eye?" She pretended to be ignorant. She raised her eyebrows and laughed innocently. "Please take care of me more in the future."


    Something flashed through Chen An''s mind, but before he could catch it, it was blown away by the wind. He couldn''t continue to think about it. He said with a smile, "there''s a play to start selecting actors in a few days. You''ll have an audition."


    "Well?" Bending a silly eyes, Leng Leng looked at Chen an, "you, do you mean I want to film?"


    "You have to pass the audition." Chen an smiles. He looks very kind, but he doesn''t have the arrogance of the big directors in the rumor.


    Zheng Ting also laughed: "director Chen''s play, but how many people can''t get up for good luck. You are really a blessed child."


    "Thank you."


    She felt as if she had drifted to the cloud and stepped on it gently. Even if she didn''t drink, she felt that she would be drunk.


    "Here comes Lin Chen." Someone exclaimed.


    Turning around subconsciously, I see a man in a white shirt coming slowly with one hand in his trouser pocket in the dark. He is as elegant and noble as Apollo. Many girls, Fang, are so stupid that the noisy environment suddenly quiets down.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "You are handsome and charming on the big screen!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of whispers came from time to time. Bending also looked at Lin Chen, and saw that he was getting closer and closer. Bending could not hear the sound around him. His palms were soaked with sweat, and his heart seemed to jump out of his throat.


    "Chen Dao." Lin Chen goes over the bend and talks to Chen an.


    Not for her.


    I was so relieved. Fortunately, there was some loss. I saw her only in the afternoon. But when Lin Chen saw her, it was like seeing the air. It was really wonderful.


    "Let''s go." Zheng Ting saw that Chen an and Lin Chen seemed to have something to talk about, so she left with a smile and said, "we''ll drink together later."


    Bending a little smile, canthus inadvertently swept Lin Chen, he just winked at her, bending suddenly feel like a deer closed in the chest, strange palpitation let her feel excited, but just can''t say this feeling.


    "When you mix in the entertainment industry, you have to polish your eyes all the time. If you are too naive, you will not be able to eat even bone dregs."


    Curved do not understand why Zheng Ting would suddenly say so, but feel out of her kindness, also do not refute, only clever nod: "thank you, I know."


    "Too young." Zheng Ting light way, lightly patted the shoulder that pats bend, turn round to socialize other people.


    Looking up at the moon in the sky, her long eyelashes blink, and a little throb in her heart makes her look forward to the future life.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" is Huo tingshen''s phone call.


    "Daddy." In a hurry, he dodged the crowd, answered the phone in a low voice, looked around for fear of being noticed, "I''m participating in an activity... Ah? You don''t have to come here... I don''t want people to know... "


    Huo Ting looked at the time deeply and said in a serious tone: "go home before 9:30, your mommy miss you."


    "But daddy, I''m here..."


    "You come back or I''ll pick you up."


    Although daddy loves her very much, once he meets Mommy, all these favors are discounted. Mommy is the bottom line.


    "I''ll go back."


    Hung up the phone, Huo tingshen put his mobile phone on the table, took the milk and handed it to Ann: "I''ll be right back."


    "I don''t want to drink it." An''s eyebrows were locked and her face was livid. "The entertainment industry is so complicated... Don''t I have to worry about it every day in the future?"


    Huo tingshen helpless, sitting beside ANN, fingers on her shoulder press: "at the beginning, you support her dream."


    "You..." settle when red eyes, accuse Huo tingshen, "you blame me."


    In the shopping mall, Huo Tingfen has a deeper strategy to crush people. But once he meets his wife''s tears, his combat effectiveness drops to below zero, and he raises his hand every minute to surrender.


    "It''s me. I spoil her too much." Huo Ting took his wife''s shoulder and comforted her. "But we are very thoughtful people. If we keep blocking, if we can''t keep her safe, she will run out and won''t contact us..."


    "How can that be?" I was in a hurry to settle down.


    My daughter is less than seventeen years old. She has been in the society so early. She is not the opponent of those cunning people. She will be calculated sooner or later.


    "So it''s the right choice for you to support her. At least we can always know about her. She also accepts people who are not arranged by her side." Huo tingshen saw that Ann''s face was getting better and better, and continued, "besides, when the child is old, we always have to let go."


    Ann was silent for a while, burying her face on huotingshen''s shoulder, and said: "I know... Just not used to it."


    I don''t know how time has passed. The little girl who was still in her arms suddenly grew up. Now she has left her shelter and started to wander the society... How can she not worry?


    "Tut Tut, I was told to go home to see you show your love." Bending into the living room, he ran over and sat on the sofa opposite them, holding his chin in both hands, with a face full of enthusiasm. "You go on, just think I don''t exist."


    Ann''s face turned red. She sat up straight and glared at her daughter. She didn''t have a good way: "drink?"


    "Not a drop of wine." Bent his head shaking like a rattle, said also took the initiative to get in front of ANN, "do not believe you smell."


    Ann patted her daughter''s head and looked at the girl''s face. She sighed and comforted herself. The bird''s wings are hard, so she has to practice flying. She can''t confine herself all the time.


    "Is training hard? Are those people easy to get along with? " Ann thought about it and said, "why don''t you go to Uncle Allen? Others have no way to start from the bottom, but you have the inherent advantages and resources, so it''s necessary to make good use of them. "


    Bending and shaking his head, his pure face was firm: "I hope that when others mention me in the future, it''s not only Huo tingshen''s daughter, but Huo Ziqing."


    "Ambitious." Huo tingshen very much appreciated his daughter''s attitude, and immediately gave a big praise, "but when you are in trouble, you still want to help your family."


    Ann also quickly said: "family is used to trouble and drag, you know?"


    "It''s like I''m always in trouble." Bending laughter murmured, aware of dad''s cold eyes, she immediately changed her tongue and hugged Ann''s arm with a smile, "Mommy, I''m so hungry."


    Ann heard that her baby daughter was hungry. She immediately got up and went to the kitchen. As she walked, she urged Huo tingshen: "I''ll make a midnight snack for you, and you''ll get some snacks for your child first."


    Bending toward Huo Ting deep tongue, suddenly thought of a thing, said with a smile: "director Chen let me audition."

 Chapter 716

    "Chen an?" When Ann came in with a bowl of dumplings, she just heard her daughter''s words and said curiously, "is it director Chen an who has won a lot of awards?"


    Bending hard nodded: "yes, although I don''t know if I can be selected, it''s always good to get a chance."


    "Great." Ann is not stingy of his praise, "eat first."


    Huo tingshen put away his thinking eyes and looked at an: "I''m hungry."


    Ann drew at the corner of her mouth


    This man has a regular diet and never had the habit of eating supper. At this moment, she just began to be jealous when she ordered a bowl of dumplings for her daughter.


    Bend is to know their own daddy and Mommy, the children are so big, but their feelings are more and more greasy crooked, mouth exaggeration is daddy, even their vinegar to eat, really want to monopolize Mommy all the time.


    "I sleep with mommy today." Suddenly a bomb came out of the bend.


    "Good!"


    "No way!"


    The two voices thought of it with one voice, and looked at them with a smile. They were not polite to add oil and vinegar: "you can discuss it and give me a notice."


    In the evening, Ann knocked on the door of her daughter''s room with her pillow. She turned around and waved to Mr. Huo, who was following her: "see you tomorrow."


    I''m old enough to stick to her. I don''t care.


    "Daddy must be losing sleep." Lying on the bed, he winked at Ann. "In case Daddy takes revenge on me, Mommy, you must protect me."


    Ann opened the quilt and lay down in it. She rubbed her curly hair and said with a smile, "in fact, daddy loves you the most."


    "I know." Bend in the body rubbed rubbed, deeply sniffed the taste of the body, "Mommy good incense."


    Ann gently stroked her daughter''s hair and said in a warm voice, "Mommy supports you to pursue your dream, but you should protect yourself at any time."


    "When did you see me suffer?" Suddenly, she shook the little finger of the Lord and said, "how do mommy and daddy love each other? What''s it like to like someone? "


    "We..." Ann''s words to half, suddenly the whole body''s nerve all enters the guard condition, nervously looks at own daughter, "do you have the person who likes?"


    Although she knew that children were precocious now, she could not accept the sudden connection with her daughter. She put her hands on the bed and sat up. Her eyes widened and looked at the bend. She felt like a storm in her heart.


    Her daughter is only sixteen! Sixteen!


    Seeing an''s face as if facing the enemy, he bent and froze for a second. Then he couldn''t help laughing. His belly hurt. Then he held an''s arm and said, "I''m just curious to see that you and Daddy have such a good relationship. Where do you want to go?"


    "Really not?" Ann was still a little worried and said, "Mommy is not a stereotype, but you are still young and easy to be cheated, so, so..."


    Ann tangled how to let her daughter understand the meaning of their words, the heart is like cat scratch.


    "I don''t have anyone I like." Bend to blink an eye, suddenly think of today see of Lin Chen, in the heart tiny one by one Dun, then immediately want to shake head, "just like better business."


    I think her surprise when she saw Lin Chen today should be her preference for good things.


    "Don''t hide it from Mommy when you have a baby." Ann is still a little uneasy. She told her carefully, "if you bloom too early, there will be no fruit."


    Bending and covering his lips, he yawned, held Ann''s arm and murmured, "I know... Go to bed early..."


    "Go to sleep." Ann covered her daughter with a quilt. She was very worried.


    The boys in the entertainment circle are all good-looking, and they are the age of girls'' favorite fantasy. What if they are cheated?


    Just think about it this way, Ann felt that she had two heads. At last, she simply lifted the quilt and got out of bed. After leaving the curving room, she hurried back to her bedroom and huotingshen''s bedroom.


    "I''m not used to it, am I?" Huo tingshen closed the book in his hand and teased his wife who came in. "I won''t leave the door for you next time."


    Ann was worried and didn''t have the heart to argue with Huo tingshen. She said anxiously, "what if you are cheated?"


    "What do you mean?" Huo tingshen''s face was abrupt and serious.


    Early the next morning, he bent down the stairs and said with a smile, "Daddy and Mommy, you are so early."


    "Come here." Huo tingshen pointed to his position in front of him and motioned to his daughter to sit down. "Do you want to participate in Chen An''s audition? Do you want to go to Ding Yuan? "


    Over the years, Ding Yuan has been red purple, with her side would like to develop very well.


    "No." Bent head shaking with a rattle, a face of doubt looking at two people, "how do I feel wake up, you are strange?"


    Ann pursed her lips: "I want to arrange two bodyguards for you."


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Curved immediately refused, "ah fan is already very good, you get two more, for fear that others don''t know I''m Huo tingshen''s daughter?"


    "It''s a shame to be my daughter?" Huo tingshen''s face is very bad. She really can''t understand her baby daughter''s idea more and more, "talk!"


    Bending a shiver, an Dang pulled his daughter''s hand painfully. By the way, he glared at Huo tingshen. Then Wen judo said, "can I accompany you with a driver?"


    "But..."


    "It''s normal to have a driver when you go to an event." Ann slowly way, see bend even refuse to continue a way, "also let me and your daddy at ease."


    In his mind, he was fighting between heaven and man. After weighing the pros and cons, he said, "I''ll do as you arranged."


    I really don''t know what they think. There are so many bad people in the world, and they have to have one bodyguard after another.


    Ann takes a breath and secretly exchanges a look with Huo tingshen. The child is more and more difficult to fool, but fortunately, the husband and wife partner is not bad this time.


    "An Qingzi."


    Walking on the road, suddenly a red sports car stopped at the side of the road. The window rolled down, showing a warm and familiar face. Lin Chen was waving to her: "I''ll take you."


    After a moment''s hesitation, he went to open the door and sat in the back.


    "Why not take the co pilot?" Lin Chen started a pull, some curious, "you girls are not all like..."


    "Have you carried many girls?" Then he realized that his tone was not good. He was embarrassed for a few seconds before he pursed his lips and said, "Mommy said that the co pilot is for my wife. My daddy''s co pilot can only sit by my mommy."


    Lin Chen laughed: "it seems that your father and mother have a very good relationship."


    "They''re the best couple I''ve ever met." There was pride in the crooked tone, and light in the excited eyes, "the best."


    The red car is like a flower in early summer. It flies away quickly, leaving the green belts on both sides of the road behind, far away.


    "I''ll be the man in the new film directed by Chen an." Lin Chen Road, he saw the little girl through the rearview mirror, a face of meditation, continued with a smile, "listen to Director Chen said, you also want to audition."


    Turning around, he was embarrassed and said, "because of President Zheng, director Chen promised to give me an audition... My right is to increase my audition experience."


    "So you think you''re dead?" Lin Chen joked, "I saw your audition role, I think you pass the probability is very big, good performance."


    Bending to smell speech, eyes a bright: "really? What role? "


    "I already have the script." Lin Chen stops the car by the sea, takes the script from the co pilot, hands it to the crooked car behind, rolls down the window, and the sound of the sea wind wrapped in the waves rushes in.


    "Why are you here?" Bending good strange look out of the window, "how do you bring me here?"


    Lin Chen said solemnly, "read the script and start a small kitchen."


    "Well?" Bending reaction for a while to understand Lin Chen''s meaning, incredible staring back at his pretty face, surprised way, "you, you mean to open a small stove for me?"


    God, is that true?


    The king of heaven level people to open a small kitchen for her?


    "Let''s start. The character you auditioned for is as old as you, has excellent living conditions, but is very weak, so you should grasp the core highlights of the character..."


    I wish I could record Lin Chen''s words. I''m afraid I''ll miss any key point. Looking at Lin Chen, my eyes are full of admiration and gratitude.


    As they talked about the script, they discussed the characters'' character and their role in the story. It was dark before they knew it.


    "It''s so late?" Bending to look at the time, exclaimed, she immediately felt very embarrassed, "sorry brother Lin, delay you so much time."


    It has to be said that Lin Chen is a very excellent actor. He tells him some of his practical experience without reservation, and he is very useful.


    "You call me brother Lin, and you are so polite." Lin Chen smile gentle, voice with a touch of doting, "you are hungry, right? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "No, no, I should invite you." Bending quickly waved her hand, she thought, "I know there''s a restaurant where the food is very good. I''ll take you there."


    "Good."


    Lin Chen starts his car and takes the winding road away from the seaside. The stars are shining outside and the breeze is just right. The flowers in the girl''s heart quietly give birth to many small buds.


    When bending and Lin Chen came home after dinner, a fan had been waiting in the living room for a long time. She looked up and down, frowned and said, "next time, I won''t help Miss lie."


    "I know ah fan is the best." Bending holding a fan coquetry, shaking his arm for a while, a slip of smoke back to his room, against the door gently patted his chest, "scared to death baby."


    "Now I know I''m afraid." A cold voice came from the window. It was so excited that it stared at the man, "you, you..."

 Chapter 717

    "You, how did you get in?" Bend surprised stare round eyes, feet seem to grow on the floor, dare not go further.


    Xiao Qi is sitting at the window. The black windbreaker is hunting in the wind. With the man''s cold and proud face, it is inexplicable that it has the flavor of an ancient Knight.


    This is the third floor, 10 meters from the ground. How can this man


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Small seven both hands press the window, borrowed the strength to jump into the room, step by step to bend in front of, stare at her condescending, the mood in the eyes is complex, rolling, "where?"


    After a short period of stupefaction, he turned around and went to the table for a drink to hide his panic. He also took advantage of his own ideas.


    "No, why did you break into my room in the middle of the night?" Bending around, looking at the opposite small seven in the heart of their own curse.


    It''s really a break. When other people break into her territory, she''s scared and confused. She''s so stupid!


    "Stay away from that little white face!" Xiao Qi took out a cigarette and was about to light it. But after looking at it, he took back the lighter. His slender fingers played with Xiangyan in his hand. "He''s not a good man."


    He has been guarding people for such a long time. Seeing victory in sight, how can he be robbed by others.


    "Little white face?" Curved some confused, but she has always been smart, brain slightly turned to understand the meaning of small seven words, suddenly angry red face, "what are you talking nonsense!"


    Lin Chen is such a big star. Instead of being a big guy, she is very approachable and takes good care of her new girl. Why is she not a good person.


    "I said he, are you angry?" Small seven Mou son a tight, stare at the eyes of curved air red, the voice didn''t feel soft down, "silly wench, I am for you, the heart is complex, you don''t understand."


    Bend your lips and think about the fact that over the years, the man known as "seven little" always appears at a critical moment and takes care of her a lot. This reminder should also be for her good.


    I don''t feel so sad in my heart.


    "You don''t know him. He''s really good." He also helped me to open a small stove


    Xiao Qi''s brow just unfolded wrinkled tightly again. His face was cold. He walked up and down in the small room like a wild animal trapped in a cage. He was very irritable.


    He can''t remember how long he hasn''t lost control of this emotion, but this thing is also related to twists and turns.


    "The entertainment industry is very complicated." Xiaoqi took a deep breath, trying not to let her emotions scare her, "the heart of defending people still has to have."


    I quite agree with that.


    "Don''t worry. I just regard Lin Chen as an elder and a teacher. You won''t be hurt." Bending and blinking, he came up to Xiao Qi and poked his arm with his finger. "But it''s you. Do you have a problem with Lin Chen? Why do you think of him as a monster? "


    Xiaoqi is silent, looking at the young girl growing up in front of him, the surging emotion in his heart bumps into him several times, and then he forces him down.


    She''s still young. Two more years.


    "No holiday." "You are a brand new trust, and he is a hot star. If you are photographed by paparazzi, it must be you who will be destroyed."


    Although neither Huo tingshen nor he would allow this to happen, now there is only such an excuse to keep her distance from that person.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Qi''s words, she bent into meditation. She thought about it and looked up at Xiao Qi: "I know what to do."


    With her assurance, Xiao Qi''s face was slightly relieved. He sat on the sofa and leaned on the back of the chair, and suddenly said, "I''m hungry."


    Recently, there are some troubles in Europe. He went to deal with them in person, because he missed her and rushed back in a hurry. He hasn''t had a rest for several days. Unexpectedly, when he came back, he heard from her subordinates that little girl was close to a little white face in the entertainment industry... She was really angry.


    "Hungry?" Crooked cunning blinked eyes, pointed to the position behind the door, "you hide over there."


    When opening the door like this, Xiaoqi will be in the blind area of vision and will not be found by Afan.


    God knows if ah fan will faint when he sees an uncle in his room.


    Small seven eyes bright, pick eyebrows, in accordance with the command of the bend stood at the door, with a sign that bend can open the door.


    "Ah fan, I''m hungry." Bending open the door, to clean up the living room of a fan smile, "very hungry, take more food."


    She would eat supper occasionally, so ah fan had no doubt. She went to the kitchen and handed it to Wan Wan: "are you on the phone? Boys? "


    Bending fingers, heart a shiver, sure enough, or heard her speak.


    "I''m reciting my lines." Curved face "magnanimous", deliberately frown sigh, "the day after tomorrow will audition, I always have to do complete preparation, strive for a blockbuster."


    Ah fan smiles: "don''t be too late."


    Bend to nod hard, close the bedroom door, holding the night at seven wink, this time is deliberately low voice: "come to eat."


    Seeing that she was so cute and funny, Xiao Qi''s eyes were filled with a smile: "you eat, too."


    "The training teacher said that you can''t eat at night. It''s easy to get fat." Looking at a plate of delicious food, he swallowed his saliva and said to himself, "but I''ve always been greedy and not fat. Should it be ok?"


    Xiaoqi naturally nodded in agreement: "no problem."


    Little girl is a long body, dieting is easy to damage the body, those training teachers are really bastards.


    "Delicious." Bending satisfied with squinting his eyes, repeatedly sigh, "a fan''s cooking is more and more excellent."


    Xiaoqi simply ate it, then took the tea and quietly looked at the bend. Unconsciously, the little girl has really grown so big that people have to sigh that time has passed.


    "I think you can invest in your acting." Xiao Qi suddenly said, "you don''t have to work so hard."


    Bend is eating, smell speech to raise head, sob not clear way: "no, need not... I, my daddy also say so, but I... Want to rely on myself."


    Small seven fall into silence, a few seconds later just way: "send you two bodyguards."


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Bending to swallow the food, he shook his head at Xiaoqi quickly. Seeing his solemn face, he quickly said, "yesterday daddy and Mommy just arranged someone for me. You can arrange it again... This lineup is too luxurious."


    When it comes to making such a big battle, why not keep a low profile and just tell others, "I''m a backstage man. Don''t you provoke me?"?


    "That''s good." Xiao Qi knew that Huo tingshen would make the most comprehensive arrangement, and no longer insisted obstinately, but after thinking about it, he told him, "call me when you are in danger, you know the number."


    He bent and blinked: "it''s necessary."


    She excitedly said a lot of training things, and finally yawned, just looked at Xiao Qi: "do you want to go?"


    She is so sleepy that if she doesn''t sleep, it will affect her beauty plan.


    "Good." Xiao Qi stood up and rubbed her curly hair. "Goodbye, little girl."


    Bend Du mouth, you take away someone who ravaged his hair, see him go to the window, sharp turn out, surprised to cover his lips, will scream of swallowing back.


    This man is really... Unusual.


    With the great concern of the public, Miss Huo Ziqing''s acting career has officially begun. Compared with the newcomers of the same period, it''s a piece of bad luck for her to get an audition from director Chen an. Of course, it also brings her a lot of hostility.


    "A little yellow haired girl has learned to be shameful. It''s really daunting for the younger generation!"


    "Tut tut... Don''t you know that some people like this now..."


    "Pervert!"


    Curved face iron green, "Kuang Dang" lunch plate patted on the right front of the table: "back to speak ill of people is what ability!"


    "Oh, I''ve seen those who pick up money, but I haven''t seen those who pick up abuse." Lin Wen, the leading girl, was one of the best trainers in the training. Now that she got a good opportunity, she was naturally unconvinced. She immediately stood up and said, "what''s the matter, guilty?"


    He took a deep breath, controlled his mood of going away at any time, stared at the delicate face in front of him and sneered: "what''s wrong with me? I''m afraid that some people are unbalanced, right? But it''s normal. After all, I''m old... "


    In fact, Liu Wen is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, which is a good age for her youth. But she can''t stand the turning point of sixteen, and her age has always been a woman''s lethal weapon, not to mention the turning point of sixteen, which gives her a great chance


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap over all the whispers, Liu Wen''s right hand high in the air, staring at the five fingers on her white face: "it''s better not to be too arrogant."


    Bending ears buzzing, right cheek hot pain, from small to large, no one has ever hit her in the face.


    Her eyes were fixed on Lin Wen and her fingers were clenched. She had already begun to think about the angle from which she could get the biggest punishment for the woman opposite.


    "What are you doing if you don''t eat well?" Zheng Ting said in a deep voice that she was followed by a man.


    It''s Alan.


    Ellen saw the bright red five fingerprints on his curved face, and his eyelids jumped quickly. The little princess was beaten, too bad! Oh, no!


    "Your hand?" Allen looked at Lin Wen and said coldly, "you''re fired."


    When the voice fell to the ground, all the people on the scene were stunned. They didn''t say their right or wrong. In this way, they drove them away without asking why... Many people began to wonder what the background of the 16-year-old an Qingzi was and how he was so lucky to be sheltered by so many big people.


    "Alan, I''ll take care of this." Zheng Ting hurried on, feeling a little unhappy. Anyway, this is her place after all, and Ellen''s doing so is a bit of a bully.


    Allen looked at Zheng Ting, eyes tight tight, suddenly smile: "I think you said before the scheme needs to discuss again."


    Hit the little princess of Huoshi group, these people are really not to die.

 Chapter 718

    "Didn''t we just agree?" Zheng ting a face shocked, line of sight in curved and Lin Wen two people''s faces back and forth swept several times, tone some bad, "you can''t turn back."


    You can see that Ellen is trying to vent her anger, but it''s always bad if she opens her mouth at the moment. But you can see what Ellen means. If you want to make things big, daddy and Mommy will not let her stay here


    "I have something to say." I hope you can say hello to Director Chen an and let Lin Wen participate in the audition together. The one who lost will leave the entertainment circle


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. They all didn''t understand the meaning of bending. Even after Lin Wen''s face was turned, she gave a cold hum and turned her head to one side, but her fingers on one side of her body were trembling slightly.


    As long as you give her an audition, she will succeed.


    It''s just this girl can convince Ellen? And Alan seemed very different to her


    I didn''t expect that she was really effective... Lin Wen pursed her lips with disdain in her eyes.


    "Good." Alan narrowed his eyes. "I won''t interfere with the results of your audition, but remember what you say, whoever loses will leave the entertainment industry."


    Zheng Ting hasn''t recovered from the sudden change of wind direction. Allen has already ordered a bend: "you come out with me."


    Bending "Oh", he followed Allen out with a low brow and went up to the reception room on the second floor. The rest of the people looked at each other.


    "Mr. Zheng, what is the background of an Qingzi? Why does Ellen take care of her like that? " The brave man asked, "you should tell us in case of trouble..."


    When this person talks, the eyes are still very "careless" toward Lin Wen''s face.


    Zheng Ting is also at a loss, but still sharp eyes warning people: "no more moths, or they all go away."


    In the reception room, he bent very dogleg to Alan: "don''t tell daddy and Mommy... Please, OK?"


    If the family knew, her dream would be broken.


    "Are you stupid?" Allen angrily circled in the reception room, his finger almost poked into the crooked forehead, "you won''t fight! Let''s go


    Tortuously and wrongly touched nose: "I am about to fight back, you come... You are not forbidden to do it."


    "With me, even if you call, what can you do?" Allen is some very iron broken steel, gas urgent defeat bad way, "when you were a child that little smart go where?"


    I was beaten! Got hit!


    Allen walked around in the reception room and followed him step by step: "keep secret! Keep it a secret


    "Is that all?" Alan stopped suddenly and looked at his crooked face. "I remember you''re a vengeful person."


    Bent to pull to pull the corner of the mouth, ache of pour to inhale a few air-conditioners, dun dun just small voice way: "I want to win her justly."


    Lin Wen is not jealous that she got the audition of director Chen an, so he let them both at the same starting line to see who can laugh to the end.


    "Anyway, we all know that you are the one I cover today. Are you sure you want to go back with me?" Alan said, "I have the best team for you in my place."


    Make their little princess into a superstar every minute.


    "If it was on your side, I wouldn''t have known that the entertainment industry was so complicated." Curved squint eyes, see Allen also wordy, some impatient urge, "hurry up, I have to go back to face."


    Alan pressed his temple in a headache. If horting knew about it, he would die.


    As Allen said, after today''s event, many people began to guess the identity and background of crooked. Of course, there are also some dirty minded people who doubt crooked''s shady methods.


    The final result of this kind of thing is that she is isolated. Even if someone wants to please her, they dare not come forward because of the joint suppression.


    "Boring." Bending in the corner, he said to himself, "I''m still playing with you."


    Tomorrow will be audition, she just don''t because these people affect the mood, now try to make yourself in the best state, even far away, bending can feel those people fall on their own eyes.


    Now, she really wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "I have something else to go first!" She grabbed her bag and ran out in a hurry. Seeing a fan waiting outside, she opened the door and jumped up, urging, "go quickly!"


    Ah fan looks out of the window suspiciously. What''s the matter with the young lady? She seems to have been chased by a wolf.


    However, she still started the car and looked at the bending of the back seat, frowning and sighing for a while, which made her uneasy and concerned: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No Bending his head, casually looking for an excuse, "probably the first time to participate in the audition, too nervous."


    It''s hard for a fan to say anything after hearing the speech.


    When they got back to their residence, they went up to the third floor. Unexpectedly, they saw someone waiting at the door. It was Lingling.


    "Why are you here? What happened? " This is the first reaction of the curve.


    Although the relationship between the two people has eased a lot recently, Lingling''s initiative to come to the door is still very unexpected.


    "Not welcome?" Lingling raised the bag in his hand, "I brought a lot of snacks."


    Ah fan followed behind the curve: "Miss, you..."


    Can bend where to still listen to go in, holding the arm of Ling Ling to urge a fan to open the door: "you can come, of course I''m happy, just some accidents."


    They went into the crooked room, because the floor was covered with warm wool carpet, so they simply sat cross legged on the floor.


    "How was the audition?" Lingling opened a package of snacks and asked casually, "can you pass?"


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "do your best to listen to the destiny."


    If she really lost to Lin Wen, she would have to admit her fate. Who would have let her mouth be in debt at that time.


    "I don''t think it will be a problem." Lingling gently patted his bent shoulder, and suddenly said with emotion, "I really envy you. You are so young, and there are countless possibilities in the future."


    Bending and blinking: "don''t say that you seem to be old, OK."


    "I''m one year older than Lin Wen." Lingling was joking, "you were angry with her that day."


    She looks at me badly and always troubles me... I''m sure I don''t have any good words for her


    Ling Ling smile, quiet side face with a trace of loneliness.


    Bending his heart, he asked carefully, "do you have someone you like? Where is he? "


    "You..." Lingling was stunned.


    He scratched his hair awkwardly and explained with a dry smile: "that day you were drunk... Holding me and saying a lot of drunken words... I''m just curious, you don''t mind."


    She secretly resented when she had become such a gossip. It was really annoying.


    Just when she wanted to switch the topic, Lingling suddenly said, "I like him for many years."


    The faint voice seemed to sigh, which made my heart tremble.


    "Does he like you?" She asked carefully, while secretly observing Lingling''s face, for fear that she might accidentally poke someone else''s sad place.


    Lingling unscrewed a bottle of beer, but she didn''t drink it in her hand. Her family background seemed to be in memory. After a while, she said, "I probably like it."


    But later, the gap between the two became bigger and bigger, and she gradually couldn''t keep up with her steps. Her tender and considerate lover became a distant figure.


    "Does he have anyone he likes now?" Bending frown, see Lingling shaking his head, affectionately patted Lingling''s shoulder, "then you go to chase people back! No matter how it turns out, you''ve made an effort for this relationship. Even if you fail, there''s nothing to regret. "


    Lingling''s eyes suddenly flashed light, but it only lasted for one second to annihilate. She drank a mouthful of beer and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "We are friends from today on, and I will support you." Bending with juice touched the spirit of the beer, embarrassed to explain, "my dad will not allow me to drink before the age of 18."


    "Look, you should have a good family. How do you want to be an actor?"


    "It''s a dream that I grew up with, and of course I have to work hard to realize it." I feel that I really have the potential to be a teacher. "Since you are committed to that person, take him as your dream, and then try to make your dream come true."


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed. They forgot to worry about the result of the audition. The more they talked with Lingling, the more speculative they became. It was too late for them to meet each other. Finally, they lay down on the same bed and went to sleep.


    "When you become a big star, you need to sign for me." Curved and smiling.


    I hope the audition goes well. She also wants to be a big star.


    Maybe it was her bent mind that moved God. Early the next morning, she received a call from the crew informing her that she had passed the audition and that she was No.2. This is definitely a breakthrough of "cross era".


    "Great! I don''t have to leave the entertainment business! " Bending around with Lingling''s arm, his excited eyes were shining, "thank the director for giving me this opportunity, thank mom and Dad, thank ah fan, thank Lingling!"


    Lingling was shaken dizzy, so easy to grasp the bending and waving arm, but said: "you Xi''an calm down."


    "... haha... I''m so happy." Bending embarrassed smile, "I feel like the dream is getting closer and closer."


    Lingling smile, eyeground flash complex emotions, just bend too excited, completely did not notice it.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Cell phone rings, bending to see a call, heart palpitation, connected the phone: "good master."


    It''s Lin Chen.


    "Congratulations." Lin Chen''s gentle voice came from the phone, as always, let people iron in the heart, "after we are partners, I invite you to lunch."


    Bending to look at the side of Lingling, eyes flickering: "can I take a friend?"


    "If it''s a girlfriend, of course."


    "You send the address to my mobile phone, and we''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, bending to look at a face of doubt Lingling mysterious way: "I''ll take you to see a big entertainer, but said in advance, no screaming, no excited fainting."


    "It''s exaggerating." Lingling angrily said, "if you go to see a friend, I won''t go. How embarrassing."


    Bending holding Lingling''s hand: "I''ve said I''m going to take my friends with me. There are so many people here."


    Half an hour later, curved and Lingling arrived at a manor in the suburb, told the front desk waiter the box number and was led directly.


    "No screaming." Bending pulled his shoulder bag belt, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. Lin Chen heard the voice and turned his head. The smile on his face was slightly stiff when he saw the person behind bending, but he soon regained his composure and said with a smile, "come in quickly."


    Bending and dragging Lingling''s hand in, she sat down next to herself. Looking at Lin Chen with some embarrassment, she explained, "this is my good friend. We were together when you called, so we came together. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Chen smile: "how can."


    "Hello." Lingling looked up at the person in front of him, with emotion rolling in his eyes, but at last it was only due to the estranged and strange politeness.


    Lin Chen is also light way: "hello."


    The dishes were ordered early, and the waiter came up quickly. They were all girls'' favorite, with exquisite style and sweet taste.


    "I didn''t expect that master Lin also liked sweet food." Lingling stares at the man in front of him, with a smile in his mouth, "I thought the elder would like to eat salty food."


    Lin Chen chopsticks meal, soon laughed, to the curved clip dish: "people''s taste will always change, do not know when, in short, it is imperceptibly changed."


    Lingling was silent and did not speak any more. Instead, she ate in silence and held the other hand tightly on her knee.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Bending embarrassed red face, put down chopsticks, toward two smile, got up and went out.


    Only Lin Chen and Ling Ling were left in the box, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "She''s just a child." Lingling''s eyes were sharp, and he sneered, "I didn''t expect that you were so dirty."


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a slow voice, "I don''t think we would be so vicious even if we can''t be lovers."


    "You know what you''ve done."


    "The past is gone. Let go of others and yourself." Lin Chen rubbed his forehead, very helpless, "since you enter the entertainment industry, I will certainly help you."


    Lingling stares at Lin Chen, as if to hear some big joke. After a while, he says, "no need."


    Lin Chen wants to say something else. Suddenly he hears the sound of opening the door outside. They both shut their mouths at the same time. They look at the silent diner and say with a smile, "just about lost."


    Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, she looked at Lin Chen and Ling Ling in doubt, and asked uncertainly, "did you fight?"


    But it''s impossible.


    "No!"


    "No


    The two of them spoke in unison. They also felt that they were thinking too much. The only thing they knew was that they were not familiar with each other. When they were put together at a table by her, they immediately felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, in the following time, she took on the role of entertainment on the whole table. She told boisterous jokes, and the atmosphere was even more relaxed.


    After dinner, Lin Chen wants to send them back. She turns around and sees Lingling''s face is not good. She finds a reason to refuse. She drags Lingling''s arm down the road and asks carefully, "elder sister Lingling, you have something on your mind."


    "Do you like Lin Chen?" Linglingdun steps, side face looking at the bend.


    Bending and hearing the words, she was stunned. Her earlobes were slightly hot. After a while, she raised her face and said with a smile: "does Lingling sister not like handsome guys? What''s more, Mr. Lin has no airs and is so approachable... Many people like him very much, don''t they? "


    "You''re still young. Don''t fall in love." Lingling suddenly said.


    Curved feel a little strange, just want to ask, but Lingling has gone straight ahead, she doubtfully touched the nose, in a hurry to follow up.


    "Who''s in love with you so early... I''m going to work now."


    "Know your face, know your heart... Be careful."

 Chapter 719

    Even far away, bending can also feel those people fall on their own look.


    Now, she really wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "I have something else to go first!" She grabbed her bag and ran out in a hurry. Seeing a fan waiting outside, she opened the door and jumped up, urging, "go quickly!"


    Ah fan looks out of the window suspiciously. What''s the matter with the young lady? She seems to have been chased by a wolf.


    However, she still started the car and looked at the bending of the back seat, frowning and sighing for a while, which made her uneasy and concerned: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No Bending his head, casually looking for an excuse, "probably the first time to participate in the audition, too nervous."


    It''s hard for a fan to say anything after hearing the speech.


    When they got back to their residence, they went up to the third floor. Unexpectedly, they saw someone waiting at the door. It was Lingling.


    "Why are you here? What happened? " This is the first reaction of the curve.


    Although the relationship between the two people has eased a lot recently, Lingling''s initiative to come to the door is still very unexpected.


    "Not welcome?" Lingling raised the bag in his hand, "I brought a lot of snacks."


    Ah fan followed behind the curve: "Miss, you..."


    Can bend where to still listen to go in, holding the arm of Ling Ling to urge a fan to open the door: "you can come, of course I''m happy, just some accidents."


    They went into the crooked room, because the floor was covered with warm wool carpet, so they simply sat cross legged on the floor.


    "How was the audition?" Lingling opened a package of snacks and asked casually, "can you pass?"


    After drinking a mouthful of juice, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "do your best to listen to the destiny."


    If she really lost to Lin Wen, she would have to admit her fate. Who would have let her mouth be in debt at that time.


    "I don''t think it will be a problem." Lingling gently patted his bent shoulder, and suddenly said with emotion, "I really envy you. You are so young, and there are countless possibilities in the future."


    Bending and blinking: "don''t say that you seem to be old, OK."


    "I''m one year older than Lin Wen." Lingling was joking, "you were angry with her that day."


    She looks at me badly and always troubles me... I''m sure I don''t have any good words for her


    Ling Ling smile, quiet side face with a trace of loneliness.


    Bending his heart, he asked carefully, "do you have someone you like? Where is he? "


    "You..." Lingling was stunned.


    He scratched his hair awkwardly and explained with a dry smile: "that day you were drunk... Holding me and saying a lot of drunken words... I''m just curious, you don''t mind."


    She secretly resented when she had become such a gossip. It was really annoying.


    Just when she wanted to switch the topic, Lingling suddenly said, "I like him for many years."


    The faint voice seemed to sigh, which made my heart tremble.


    "Does he like you?" She asked carefully, while secretly observing Lingling''s face, for fear that she might accidentally poke someone else''s sad place.


    Lingling unscrewed a bottle of beer, but she didn''t drink it in her hand. Her family background seemed to be in memory. After a while, she said, "I probably like it."


    But later, the gap between the two became bigger and bigger, and she gradually couldn''t keep up with her steps. Her tender and considerate lover became a distant figure.


    "Does he have anyone he likes now?" Bending frown, see Lingling shaking his head, affectionately patted Lingling''s shoulder, "then you go to chase people back! No matter how it turns out, you''ve made an effort for this relationship. Even if you fail, there''s nothing to regret. "


    Lingling''s eyes suddenly flashed light, but it only lasted for one second to annihilate. She drank a mouthful of beer and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "We are friends from today on, and I will support you." Bending with juice touched the spirit of the beer, embarrassed to explain, "my dad will not allow me to drink before the age of 18."


    "Look, you should have a good family. How do you want to be an actor?"


    "It''s a dream that I grew up with, and of course I have to work hard to realize it." I feel that I really have the potential to be a teacher. "Since you are committed to that person, take him as your dream, and then try to make your dream come true."


    "Thank you


    "You''re welcome."


    The two girls looked at each other and laughed. They forgot to worry about the result of the audition. The more they talked with Lingling, the more speculative they became. It was too late for them to meet each other. Finally, they lay down on the same bed and went to sleep.


    "When you become a big star, you need to sign for me." Curved and smiling.


    I hope the audition goes well. She also wants to be a big star.


    Maybe it was her bent mind that moved God. Early the next morning, she received a call from the crew informing her that she had passed the audition and that she was No.2. This is definitely a breakthrough of "cross era".


    "Great! I don''t have to leave the entertainment business! " Bending around with Lingling''s arm, his excited eyes were shining, "thank the director for giving me this opportunity, thank mom and Dad, thank ah fan, thank Lingling!"


    Lingling was shaken dizzy, so easy to grasp the bending and waving arm, but said: "you Xi''an calm down."


    "... haha... I''m so happy." Bending embarrassed smile, "I feel like the dream is getting closer and closer."


    Lingling smile, eyeground flash complex emotions, just bend too excited, completely did not notice it.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Cell phone rings, bending to see a call, heart palpitation, connected the phone: "good master."


    It''s Lin Chen.


    "Congratulations." Lin Chen''s gentle voice came from the phone, as always, let people iron in the heart, "after we are partners, I invite you to lunch."


    Bending to look at the side of Lingling, eyes flickering: "can I take a friend?"


    "If it''s a girlfriend, of course."


    "You send the address to my mobile phone, and we''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, bending to look at a face of doubt Lingling mysterious way: "I''ll take you to see a big entertainer, but said in advance, no screaming, no excited fainting."


    "It''s exaggerating." Lingling angrily said, "if you go to see a friend, I won''t go. How embarrassing."


    Bending holding Lingling''s hand: "I''ve said I''m going to take my friends with me. There are so many people here."


    Half an hour later, curved and Lingling arrived at a manor in the suburb, told the front desk waiter the box number and was led directly.


    "No screaming." Bending pulled his shoulder bag belt, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. Lin Chen heard the voice and turned his head. The smile on his face was slightly stiff when he saw the person behind bending, but he soon regained his composure and said with a smile, "come in quickly."


    Bending and dragging Lingling''s hand in, she sat down next to herself. Looking at Lin Chen with some embarrassment, she explained, "this is my good friend. We were together when you called, so we came together. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Chen smile: "how can."


    "Hello." Lingling looked up at the person in front of him, with emotion rolling in his eyes, but at last it was only due to the estranged and strange politeness.


    Lin Chen is also light way: "hello."


    The dishes were ordered early, and the waiter came up quickly. They were all girls'' favorite, with exquisite style and sweet taste.


    "I didn''t expect that master Lin also liked sweet food." Lingling stares at the man in front of him, with a smile in his mouth, "I thought the elder would like to eat salty food."


    Lin Chen chopsticks meal, soon laughed, to the curved clip dish: "people''s taste will always change, do not know when, in short, it is imperceptibly changed."


    Lingling was silent and did not speak any more. Instead, she ate in silence and held the other hand tightly on her knee.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Bending embarrassed red face, put down chopsticks, toward two smile, got up and went out.


    Only Lin Chen and Ling Ling were left in the box, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    "She''s just a child." Lingling''s eyes were sharp, and he sneered, "I didn''t expect that you were so dirty."


    Lin Chen frowned and said in a slow voice, "I don''t think we would be so vicious even if we can''t be lovers."


    "You know what you''ve done."


    "The past is gone. Let go of others and yourself." Lin Chen rubbed his forehead, very helpless, "since you enter the entertainment industry, I will certainly help you."


    Lingling stares at Lin Chen, as if to hear some big joke. After a while, he says, "no need."


    Lin Chen wants to say something else. Suddenly he hears the sound of opening the door outside. They both shut their mouths at the same time. They look at the silent diner and say with a smile, "just about lost."


    Aware of something wrong with the atmosphere, she looked at Lin Chen and Ling Ling in doubt, and asked uncertainly, "did you fight?"


    But it''s impossible.


    "No!"


    "No


    The two of them spoke in unison. They also felt that they were thinking too much. The only thing they knew was that they were not familiar with each other. When they were put together at a table by her, they immediately felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, in the following time, she took on the role of entertainment on the whole table. She told boisterous jokes, and the atmosphere was even more relaxed.


    After dinner, Lin Chen wants to send them back. She turns around and sees Lingling''s face is not good. She finds a reason to refuse. She drags Lingling''s arm down the road and asks carefully, "elder sister Lingling, you have something on your mind."


    "Do you like Lin Chen?" Linglingdun steps, side face looking at the bend.


    Bending and hearing the words, she was stunned. Her earlobes were slightly hot. After a while, she raised her face and said with a smile: "does Lingling sister not like handsome guys? What''s more, Mr. Lin has no airs and is so approachable... Many people like him very much, don''t they? "


    "You''re still young. Don''t fall in love." Lingling suddenly said.


    Curved feel a little strange, just want to ask, but Lingling has gone straight ahead, she doubtfully touched the nose, in a hurry to follow up.


    "Who''s in love with you so early... I''m going to work now."


    "Know your face, know your heart... Be careful."

 Chapter 720

    "I didn''t expect this girl to get the role of a second girl." Ann closed the newspaper in her hand, supported her forehead with one hand, thought of her youth, turned to huoting and said with a deep smile, "I didn''t expect this girl to have such great perseverance."


    Huo tingshen has already read the newspaper, but his eyes are not as relaxed as Ann''s. things are too smooth... Besides his daughter''s talent and yunqi, is there really no other factor?


    "Let ah fan come back. I have something to tell her." Ann stood up and paced back and forth in the living room, thinking, "it''s said that filming is very hard. I''m still young. I must not break my body early."


    Huo tingshen''s "um" A: "I inform her right away."


    "I shouldn''t have stopped her." Ann sat on the sofa dejectedly. "If it wasn''t for the sake of anger, the child wouldn''t have finished college at the age of 16."


    If according to the normal progress of children''s learning, 22-year-old college into society, she does not have to worry about it.


    "No! I''m going to take care of the bend. " Ann said firmly, urging Huo tingshen, "you can arrange a RV for me, so that I can have a rest at any time when I''m tired... I think those big stars on the Internet have special RV and personal assistant."


    She will take good care of her daughter as an assistant.


    "Do you think your daughter will agree?" Huo Ting deeply held his wife''s hand, Wen Sheng comforted her, "and you don''t tell others your identity with such a high profile, which is against your daughter''s will."


    Ann pursed her lips. She knew what Huo tingshen said was reasonable, but as a mother, she couldn''t do anything now, which made her crazy. At last, she glared at Huo tingshen angrily, gritted her teeth and said, "I know you don''t care for children."


    "... you wronged me." Huo Ting deeply took the little wife''s shoulder and kneaded it for a few times. He continued to say in a warm voice, "and don''t you think it''s good to let the children suffer a little outside?"


    However, if Huo Ting knew that his beloved daughter would be hurt so much, he would not let her go out anyway. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    In any case, a 16-year-old girl who has just entered the entertainment industry is favored by the big director Chen an, which is enough to earn enough attention. Many people focus on the girl named "an Qingzi".


    "I''ve really grown up." Small seven hands put down the newspaper, picked up the black pistol on the side, waved, "ready to start."


    "Boss, do you really want to go in person?" Qin Dong stepped forward to stop Xiao Qi and said solemnly, "you know it''s very dangerous this time."


    Looking at him indifferently, Xiao Qi said, "how long have you been with me?"


    "Five years." Qin Dongdao.


    At that time, he just graduated from university. Because he offended the underworld, he was blocked in the alley by a group of people. When life and death were at stake, Xiao Qi brought him back.


    After that time, he also changed many ideas. The top students who graduated from famous universities volunteered to be Xiao Qi''s people. These years, they rushed through the wind and rain, and almost lost their lives several times, but they also wiped away the last bit of scholarly spirit from him.


    "Five years, not short." Small seven light way, "that you should know, I make of decision no one can obstruct."


    Qin Dong wry smile: "I know... But always want to have a try."


    "Keep an eye on this side. I''ll come back when I handle the things over there." Xiao Qi took out a silver mask from his pocket and put it on his face, just like a night God from hell. He pressed his palm on Qin Dong''s shoulder, patted heavily, and said in a deep voice, "take care of her."


    Qin Dong naturally knows who the "she" in Xiao Qi''s mouth is, and knows that he can''t control Xiao Qi''s decision, so he has to worry about it: "don''t worry."


    "Good." Xiao Qi waved and followed six brothers in black, "gone."


    Dark night, west wind hunting, this kind of weather is most suitable to do some things can''t see light.


    With the "buzzing" sound, the helicopter hovered up, Xiao Qi looked at the direction of the curved residence through the glass window, and pursed her thin lips: "silly girl."


    Wait for me.


    "Thousand shadows" is becoming more and more popular. With her pure and beautiful appearance, an Qingzi may be loved by countless people. Many people have become loyal fans of little girls, but there are also many people who are slandering her. It''s just that she hasn''t caused much trouble.


    "You have a big part today." Lin Chen handed me the fruit, curved, smiling, "and you and Lin Wen play a lot, be careful."


    Curved Eyebrow a smile: "who is afraid of who."


    Yes, the audition is not only winding, but also Lin Wen. She is the second female character, Lin Wen is the biggest villain, and she died in the hands of this villain.


    Every time I think about it, I feel depressed and can''t vomit blood.


    "An Qingzi started." The staff called to her, "get ready for Wyatt."


    Because it''s an ancient costume play, it''s a common thing to hang Weiya. Bending has become very relaxed from the initial tension. Sometimes it''s a good thing to be hung in the air and overlook the people below.


    "In this scene, lingdang and liurou struggle, and liurou seriously injures lingdang." The director waved, looked at the bend and Lin Wen, "get ready to start."


    Curved in the role of the play called bell, is a secret love man two lives of poor, and finally in order to save the man''s soul.


    Liu Rou is Lin Wen''s character. She is a villain from the beginning to the end. But because of Lin Wei''s gorgeous style, many people like her and think her acting skills are very good.


    ¡°action£¡¡±


    The director waves his hand, bending and Lin Wen enter the state. They are suspended in the air. Each of them holds a long sword. With Weiya''s movement, Liu Rou''s sword stabs the bell straight.


    Bending one side of the body, using borrow to avoid, in the camera, it is the scene of injury.


    "Poof!" The sound of a sharp blade penetrating cloth and skin.


    Bending to feel a pain in the heart, he looked down at the sword running through his body in disbelief. The sword in his hand fell down lightly, and the blood dropped on the white clothes.


    "It worked well." Chen an looked at the camera and repeatedly exclaimed, "this an Qingzi has unlimited potential."


    Camera also repeatedly agreed: "yes, really not... No! incorrect! Put the people down quickly


    At this moment, Chen an also realized that something was wrong. Looking at the person in the camera, he suddenly turned pale: "call an ambulance!"


    He''s hurt. The sword runs through his chest. His life is in danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen an stares at Lin Wen, "how did you open your sword?"


    "I, I don''t know..." Lin Wen''s face turned pale, her hands kept shaking, "I, I..."


    She just wanted to teach an Qingzi a lesson, to scare and warn her, but how could the sword be... In case an Qingzi died, she and she would be finished


    "The director is not me! It''s not really me Lin Wen sat down on the floor, staring at the red light in the operating room, "no! She won''t die


    Chen an looks anxious and feels sorry for an Qingzi''s experience. But now she has quickly considered how to minimize the impact of this incident. In case of death, how to deal with her family


    "Did you get in touch with her family?" Chen an frowned, "can inform public relations to do a good job in response."


    Just then, Allen came in a hurry, looked at the operating room, and then stared at Chen an, his voice was trembling: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s being rescued." Chen an pinched his nose, "this child has great potential, and I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen... I hope things won''t get too bad."


    Alan turned pale. "It''s terrible... Do you, do you know who she is?"


    "Well?" Chen an suddenly realized that Allen''s problem, heart inexplicably seized, "you..."


    Before his words came to the ground, he saw a group of people rushing over. The man at the head was only about 20 years old, but he was indifferent and wanted to stay away from the massacre. Behind him were several doctors.


    "If my sister has a problem, no one can think about it." Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand, "now you enter the operating room, you must rescue people."


    Chen an had seen Huo NianWei before. At this moment, he changed his face: "Huo Shao, an Qingzi is..."


    "My mother''s name is Ann. She''s my sister Huo Ziqing." Huo read not cold voice way, the line of sight falls on the body of Lin Wen who sits on the ground, wave a hand, "take her away to take care of."


    Two bodyguards in black came out and immediately took Lin Wen who had been silly to leave.


    Chen an is very cool now, Huo Ziqing, Huo Ziqing... Huo tingshen''s daughter, the little princess of Huo group!


    "NianWei, why didn''t your daddy and Mommy come?" Alan was calm. "You can''t hide it from them."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes are the same as his eyes. If he knows later, he will be killed everywhere.


    "They went to Xisan in the morning to sweep grandma''s grave. They will live there for two days." When huonian didn''t look at Allen, his face softened a little. "I won''t get any news for the moment."


    Chen settled down: "but there are many reporters outside..."


    How can such things be concealed.


    "It''s done." Huo Nian did not look at the operating room, voice chilly no temperature, "no one will reveal this thing."


    Listen to him say, Chen An''s heart is not put down, but more nervous. The Huo family is a God in a city. Now we can see how serious this matter is just by Huo NianWei''s means.


    In case Huo Ziqing... He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He could only pray silently that the young lady would be safe, or the people present would not be able to please her.


    Who would have thought that this lively and cheerful young man was the apple of the eye of the Huo group


    The waiting time is always very hard. Huo NianWei holds his fingers tightly and stares at the direction of the operating room. There is only one idea in his mind. There must be nothing, absolutely nothing!

 Chapter 721

    Just at this time, the door of the operating room opened, the doctor in white coat came out in a hurry, went straight to Huo NianWei, took off his mask, and said in a deep voice, "it''s dangerous."


    "My sister has to survive." Huo NianWei grabbed the doctor''s collar. "I know your ability. You must save her."


    He didn''t dare to think, if something really happened, what should he do, what should daddy and Mommy do?


    "Why don''t you calm down first." The doctor opened Huo NianWei''s finger and gasped for breath. "The sword avoided the patient''s heart. Now it''s not life-threatening, just..."


    Hearing that there was no danger to his life, Huo NianWei sighed and stared at the man in front of him: "Zhao Rui, are you looking for death?"


    To speak out is to frighten people to death.


    "Your sister lost too much blood and needed a blood transfusion." Zhao Rui said, "the hospital''s blood reserve is insufficient."


    Huo NianWei''s face is heavy: "I know."


    He called and informed Lin Rui: "take the person with type O blood to the hospital immediately."


    "In addition, although you have saved your life, you will still have to rest for a period of time after all "Don''t make the patient too emotional," Zhao cautioned


    Huo Nian didn''t say "well". Seeing that the nurse had already pushed out the curve of the operation, he didn''t have the heart to follow Zhao ruizao. He stepped over with his long legs and looked at his lively sister lying like a porcelain doll. It was heartbreaking to see her silent appearance.


    "Bend, brother is here, not afraid." He helped her cut her hair, gentle tone let Zhao Rui break glasses, "always so disobedient."


    After the nurse sent him to the intensive care unit and arranged for his own people to guard him, Huo NianWei had time to deal with today''s affairs.


    "Director Chen, please stop your play for a while." Huo Nian doesn''t light way, don''t wait for Chen an to refute to continue a way, "at least in this matter come to a conclusion or don''t start again good."


    In the past, we were concerned but confused. We didn''t spare energy to think about it. Now we can see many problems simply by thinking about it.


    Who prepared the sword in Lin Wen''s hand? Why can the original prop sword hurt people? Who''s in charge of hanging Weiya? Two people just borrow, why so coincidentally bumped up?


    If Lin Wen is a ghost, who is the person behind her?


    "How long?" Chen an frowned and saw that Huo NianWei''s face was cold again. He said with a wry smile, "just listen to Huo Shao''s arrangement."


    Now it''s only the young master of the Huo family who deals with this matter. If it''s Huo tingshen, I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    "I hope the crew will cooperate with the investigation." Huo NianWei added, "I hope director Chen can give me a list. I''m talking about everyone''s list."


    Chen an nodded: "good."


    In fact, he also wanted to know who was the fool who hurt the little princess of Huoshi group. If he found him, he would not tolerate it at all.


    After dealing with the outside affairs, huonian is not in the ward. There are two bodyguards standing at the door. All the people in the ward on this floor have been cleared away, leaving behind people huonian can''t trust.


    "Young master, there is a star named Lin Chen coming to see the first lady." The bodyguard pushed the door in and said respectfully, "he wants to see the eldest lady and won''t go."


    Huo Nian didn''t know that Lin Chen was the partner of this shooting. He narrowed his eyes, got up and went out. As expected, he saw a gentle and handsome man at the entrance of the elevator.


    Just the first time I saw this man, he didn''t like him, but he couldn''t say why.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Nian not indifferently swept Lin Chen one eye, the tone does not have the slightest temperature, "she is resting, can''t be disturbed."


    Lin Chen immediately worried: "I just have a look... I want to know if she is OK?"


    "Lin Chen!" Huo NianWei''s tone is sharp and sharp, staring at Lin Chen, "since you already know her identity, you should know what to say and what not to say."


    Thinking of this man thinking about his 16-year-old sister, Huo NianWei felt a fire burning to his chest. He wanted to beat the man in front of him and throw him out.


    "I just care about her as a friend." Lin Chen looked at Huo NianWei and said calmly, "I just knew she was hurt."


    Huo Nian didn''t wave: "take him away."


    Lin Chen frowned, waved away two bodyguards, looked at Huo Nian, didn''t turn to leave, thin figure with inexplicable pride, this person is not disgusting.


    Aware of his own thoughts, Huo NianWei''s eyes are tight. He doesn''t trust others easily. This time


    "Young master, big sister and small sister wake up." Ah Fan said in a hurry, "she wants to see you."


    Huo Nian didn''t care to think about anything else. He quickly pushed the door of the ward and went in. He was winking at him because he was too pale and his eyes lost their bright color.


    "Elder brother --" she just opened her mouth and realized that her voice was extremely hoarse. She wanted to reach for Huo NianWei''s arm.


    Huo Nian didn''t step to the hospital bed, holding the crooked hand, and said in a deep voice, "you''ll stay at home in the future."


    "I love filming." Bending eyes stubborn, she took Huo NianWei''s arm shaking a few times, "brother... Ah pain!"


    The range of action is too big, involving the wound. The curved little face is a little bit whiter than just now. He takes a few breaths of cold air and looks at Huo NianWei pleadingly.


    "Don''t tell daddy and Mommy, will you?" She asked him like a kitten, "if they knew, they would not let me go..."


    Huo NianWei pursed his thin lips and stretched out his hand to trim his hair behind his bent ears. His blue eyes were full of pain.


    He stared at the thin curved face and said for a while, "if daddy and mommy know... They will be very distressed."


    "So don''t tell them." Bending around Huo NianWei, "good brother... I know you love me the most... I..."


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest." Huo Nian did not see the bend, still staring at his big eyes, some helpless way, "I try, but you know, Mommy is good to coax some, but daddy is absolutely not good to fool."


    Bending force nodded: "thank you brother."


    As long as my brother helps me, it''s not very difficult to hide from my parents. After talking so much, she feels tired and has deep eyelids: "I, I sleep for a while... Brother... You, you also rest..."


    The words haven''t finished, the little girl fell asleep in the past, Huo Nian didn''t sit in front of the bed quietly, suddenly feel the little girl on the bed and he thought a lot different.


    Stronger and more tenacious than he thought.


    It''s just that daddy is such a smart man. It''s not easy to keep it from him... He can almost think of the scene when Mommy knows about it and tears come to her home


    Thinking of this, Huo Nian couldn''t help but excite himself. At the same time, he admires his father''s patience and love. He thinks that he doesn''t have the patience to coax a woman. In the future, when he looks for a wife, he has to find someone who is bold and shrewd, just like


    The name froze in my mind. Huo Nian didn''t smile bitterly. I haven''t seen her for more than two years. I don''t know if the wayward girl''s anger has disappeared.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Just at this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly, Huo Nian didn''t look at her sleeping sister, got up and went out of the ward, connected the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    The phone call is from Lin Rui. Now Lin Rui is his best partner. He can always do many things safely.


    "Found out?" Huo NianWei''s eyes sank, "I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, he took a look at the ward sleeping people, told a fan: "stay here, people outside listen to your arrangement."


    Their sister, who grew up in the palm of their hands, can''t be hurt any more.


    As for those who have hurt her, he will never be soft hearted.


    Huo Nian didn''t leave in a hurry. He seemed to be wrapped in the cold of death, which made people want to escape from him.


    All the members of the cast are controlled in a manor of Huo family. Before huonian rushes over, he hears a lot of complaints, but the sound disappears when huonian doesn''t appear. Everyone feels the fierce murderous spirit and lowers their heads for fear that they will be watched by the murderer.


    "Huaqin, the heroine of thousand shadows." While walking, Lin Rui and Huo Nian did not report their investigation results, "she had several disputes with the eldest lady."


    Huo NianWei: why


    "Huaqin wants to put on the airs of her previous life and hold the temper of the eldest lady. You know the temper of the eldest lady too..." Lin ruidun continued, "and there is also a tendency that the role played by the eldest lady is better than that played by the hostess when she is young..."


    "So, she set up crook secretly?" Huo Nian did not frown.


    He really can''t understand the thoughts of these women. A little trifle can even rise to the point of killing people. Moreover, the little princess of his family was framed. He really didn''t get rid of that woman.


    "She did, but not on the sword." Lin Rui''s eyes sank, and his face suddenly became ugly. He said in a deep voice, "she moved on Weiya''s rope."


    But Weiya didn''t break as she expected. Instead, she was stabbed.


    "Well?" Huo Nian didn''t step. He looked at Lin Rui. His blue eyes were covered with rage.


    His family is less than seventeen years old, these old women even organized a group to set up against her. Do they all think their lives are too long?


    "Go on." Huo NianWei said coldly, "what else did your people find out?"


    Lin Rui and Huo NianWei turn into the luxury box of the hotel. He brings Huo NianWei a cup of tea and continues: "I think there are other conspiracies in this matter."


    "He said


    "I''ve observed Lin Wen, the actor who stabbed the young lady with a sword." Lin Rui hesitated and then continued, "I think she is wronged."


    Huo Nian didn''t look over: "you said she was used?"


    "In my judgment, it is."

 Chapter 722

    One day and one night later, in the early morning of the next day, after Huo NianWei had a deep talk with Director Chen an, director Chen an told the public that everything was a misunderstanding. Everyone went back to have a rest for three days.


    When everyone was relieved and complained, Chen an announced another explosive news: "the female owner Huaqin can''t continue shooting because of her health. The plot will be adjusted. Just wait for the notice."


    Now, even the most unresponsive people are smelling something unusual. Many people have connected the accident with Huaqin.


    "To death." Chen an shakes his head and dares to figure out that the little princess of Huo''s group really won''t let her live.


    But then again, who would have thought that a little girl on the set should have such a deep Beijing? Chen an also secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t give any trouble to the little ancestor.


    "That''s it?" Ah fan was angry. He fed Ann soup and said, "when did the young master become so tender?"


    As long as she thought that she almost lost her life that day, she would like to go there in person and stab the woman to death with a knife.


    "Big brother has never been soft handed. There must be his reasons for doing so this time." Bending to think about it, he patted ah fan''s back and said sweetly, "I think ah fan''s skill is getting better and better. If I drink more soup, I will get better soon."


    It''s just that the scar on her chest may be left, which makes her a little depressed.


    "It seems that the spirit is much better." Huo Nian didn''t push the door in, carrying his favorite kiwi fruit. He put it on the table and said, "I have something to talk to you."


    So serious! I''m not sure.


    Ah fan picked up his things and squatted aside to peel the kiwi fruit attentively.


    "Big brother... I love filming." In a low voice, he suddenly grabbed Huo NianWei''s hand and said, "this time it''s just an accident. I promise I won''t make trouble in the future..."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "I never worry about your trouble."


    No matter how much trouble, he is willing to follow behind to clean up the mess. Moreover, his sister knows that this girl is kind-hearted and magnanimous when she looks at her. Unless others bully her, she will never provoke others.


    "Then you..."


    "The young master is worried about the young lady''s injury." Ah fan interjected, "I''m lucky to get back a small life this time, just in case..."


    Ah fan didn''t say the rest, but looking at Huo NianWei''s face, you can see that what ah Fan said is exactly what elder brother means.


    "Big brother." Bend to take the initiative to hold Huo NianWei''s hand, serious way, "you see, even if I''m good to stay in the room where all don''t go, also very likely earthquake, right?"


    A fan''s mouth draws. He looks up at the serious young lady, and then draws the messy young lady. He can''t help but hook the corner of his mouth.


    There is only one fire lady in the world who can make the young master have this kind of expression. It''s a pity that fire lady has refused to talk to the young master for two years.


    "Also, brother, some people can fall into the sewer when they walk on the road. How can we prevent this?" "I think it''s impossible to avoid danger. I just need to be more careful and not make enemies."


    Huo Ting looked at the curve deeply, and said for a long time: "it seems that your spirit is really good."


    "Big brother..." he grinned and twisted his fingers together, wondering what reason he could find to convince him


    "Lucky for you, daddy and Mommy call. They have already set out to travel from the west mountain." Huo NianWei poked his finger on his bent forehead. "You can rest assured and recover."


    Long live big brother Bending and cheering, the big action involved the wound, and the smiling face suddenly shrunk together, pitifully, "pain..."


    Huo Nian didn''t quickly help people lie down: "don''t move."


    "I want to take good care of myself and leave the hospital. I really like the role of bell." The eyes are crooked and bright.


    But she also knew in her heart that after this incident, she could not appear in front of everyone in the name of an Qingzi. This time, she really lost a lot.


    But then, she was Huo Ziqing. The background of Huo Ziqing is just like her body and skin. What can''t be used?


    Only in this way did she feel much better.


    Two months have passed. After Huo Ziqing was discharged from the hospital, she was directly put into the home for rest. Until the family doctor personally assured that the curve had recovered no different from before, Huo NianWei gave her the right to travel freely.


    Of course, you have to take the driver and bodyguard with you when you go out.


    "Just wait for me here." The driver stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at the crew not far away. "I''ll be there."


    The driver said with a smile, "we are waiting for you here. Please call us if you need anything."


    The young master told me clearly to protect the young lady and never get hurt again.


    "I see." Huo Ziqing pushes the car door and feels the breath of the crew from a distance. She feels that the cells in her body are ready to move. She clearly feels "alive".


    Seeing the curve, Chen an was stunned and said with a smile, "how sharp are you?"


    "Well, I''m sorry for the delay." I''m a little embarrassed.


    Chen Anpai waved his hand: "the rest of the pictures were taken first. Some of them were doubles. The rest were concentrated on making up your part, but it didn''t take much time."


    What''s more, Huo NianWei has already paid the compensation, and the local tyrants really don''t blink when they spend money.


    "Thank you, director." I''ll go and change


    Chen an nods and signals the makeup artist to follow in.


    The dressing room is not far away from the shooting scene. Before entering, I heard someone talking about her gossip.


    "You say that an Qingzi exactly what person, Huo Shi Group Prince ye so nervous?"


    "Who knows... Huaqin has run away. Tut Tut, this little girl is young and has many means."


    "Maybe it''s Huo NianWei''s lover... I didn''t expect that he was only so tender..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The makeup artist beside her looked at her face nervously. She didn''t dare to breathe. Although she had the same guess as these people, she knew that Huo NianWei''s nervousness on that day could not provoke her. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid of death.


    "Why am I so sour?" He bent the door and swept his eyes across their faces, looking for them. But they didn''t deal with her all the time. Unexpectedly, she caught them saying that they were bad this time. "Why don''t I give you a good word in front of Prince Huo? Maybe he can take a fancy to you?"


    The two women stood up in a panic, and the makeup box in their hands "crackled" on the ground. They looked at it and ran out in a hurry with pale faces.


    "You''ve just recovered. Don''t be too angry." Makeup artist timely way, leading to bend to make-up table, "no need to be angry with such a person."


    He took a deep breath of his temper under the pressure system, looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly said, "isn''t this the special dressing table for Huaqin?"


    Huaqin... By the way, just listening to the gossip of those two women, Huaqin left?


    "Miss an, the plot has been adjusted, the parts of Huaqin have been adjusted, and the shooting has been finished." The makeup artist said with a smile, "your play has been adjusted, a lot more."


    Although the elder brother didn''t disclose her identity, director Chen an must be clear... I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "I see."


    Sure enough, although she was concentrating on shooting her part, it was much more than what she had learned before, and she also knew that it was the part of the female owner.


    After shooting a scene, I was sitting under a tree watching the script. Suddenly, I felt that my sight was dim. I looked up at my gentle eyes and said with a smile: "master Lin Chen."


    "You can call me by my first name." Lin Chen sat beside the bend and handed her a bottle of water. "How''s your body recovering? Is there anything else wrong? "


    He bent his head and his eyes were as clear as a pool of water.


    "I''m not in any serious trouble any more, but I''m very sorry for the delay." Bending a little embarrassed, "also trouble you."


    Because of the adjustment of the parts of the play, bending and the male owner Lin Chen have more parts. She can''t come to shoot, so Lin Chen''s play can only be delayed.


    "That''s very kind of you." Lin Chen looked at the bend and said, "I didn''t expect you to be Miss Huo."


    After all, Lin Chen helped her a lot, but she didn''t tell the truth from the beginning. Now she''s really embarrassed.


    "Sorry..."


    "Why apologize to me?" Lin Chen looks at the busy people not far away. His gentle voice is like the cool wind blowing into his heart in summer, which makes people feel comfortable, "and sometimes identity is really a troublesome burden."


    Bending and nodding, she suddenly thought of something and asked: "how do you know I''m Huo Ziqing? Everyone thinks I''m my brother''s... Girlfriend. "


    "The day you were injured, I went to the hospital." Lin Chen looked at the curved, affectionate eyes, only her reflection, "just heard your brother and Chen''s dialogue."


    There was an accident: "have you been to the hospital?"


    But she didn''t know.


    Lin Chen nodded: "later I knew you were safe, and I always went to be watched by paparazzi, which would affect your rest, so I didn''t go any more."


    Bending, I feel warm in my heart. At the same time, I feel strange somewhere. It''s like a young branch suddenly growing up with goose yellow buds and indistinct buds.


    Just wait for the spring breeze to blow, it will slowly spread and grow into beautiful and fragrant petals.


    "An Qingzi, Lin Chen, it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 723

    In the next month, crooked and Lin Chen cooperated very well, and many of the scenes passed in one direction. Even director Chen, who was very demanding, praised them repeatedly, saying that crooked was naturally suitable for acting.


    "Today, let''s get together." Chen an greets the crew, "I''ve already reserved a box in Shenghua hotel. Let''s go."


    Curved eyebrows, smile, palm big face full of vitality.


    It won''t be long before I can see her play on the big screen. I really don''t know what kind of feeling it is. I just feel happy when I think about it now.


    She is thinking of trance, suddenly feel warm on the shoulder, back to Lin Chen doting eyes, she is wearing his coat on the shoulder, clothes are marked with exclusive label clean taste.


    "You''re making rapid progress." Lin Chen is not stingy of his praise, "I believe that after the show, you will be red and purple."


    Bending and sticking out his tongue: "I''m flattered to be praised like this by Lin Da Xing Xing."


    One month''s day and night together, the relationship between the two people has become closer and closer, and they are more and more comfortable together. Virtually, they have become an impossible part of each other''s life.


    "The two protagonists are not leaving yet?" Someone familiar with him joked, "we don''t dare to have dinner unless you show up."


    Bending and blinking: "let''s go."


    The TV series was finally finished. Everyone relaxed and enjoyed themselves. The beer bottles under the table were everywhere.


    "Excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom." Bend up and go out, because drink beer, the cheek is flushed, the eye is also shining.


    Today, she is really happy.


    "Where''s the girl going?" Suddenly someone grabbed her arm, and then a greasy face appeared in front of her, ham like lips toward her face together, "come on, let brother kiss."


    Curved dislike of the fierce, but a sweet smile: "kiss ah? How can that be enough! "


    He grabbed the man''s wrist with his backhand and kicked out his right foot. The man immediately squatted on the ground and cried: "you, you..."


    "Fool!" Bending clap hands, elegant posture from the man''s side floating away.


    Fortunately, I have been practicing self-defense all these years. This society is too unsafe.


    "I''m good at it." A faint voice came from behind, and the familiar tone gave us a curving step.


    She slowly turned around and saw the familiar person standing in the corridor, the dim light shining on his face, facial features are not clear, but bending to know that he, seven less back.


    "Where have you been?" She asked, "how come there''s no news all the time?"


    Xiao Qi takes a look at her and comes step by step. Suddenly he grabs her arm and turns into the empty box next door. The room is dark and he can''t see anything clearly.


    "To deal with something." When Xiao Qi turns on the light in the room, his delicate features become clear. He is slightly stunned and says with a smile, "it seems that you have suddenly grown into a big girl."


    He bent his cheek and burned it slightly. He opened the chair and sat down. He dragged his head with one hand and laughed: "you''ll see my movie soon."


    "Oh?" Xiao Qi leaned against the wall and laughed. He was tired between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m hungry."


    "What?" he said


    "Get off the plane and come straight over." Xiao Qi said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Curving Leng, also have no mind to think small seven how to know her position, looking at him way: "I order?"


    "Eat with me." Xiaoqi sat beside him, frowning slightly, "you have drunk."


    Just thought it was someone else''s smell, but now sitting close, I saw that her eyes were brighter than usual, and there was a faint smell of malt wine when she spoke.


    "A little bit." Curved finger than than, "today''s TV series, we come out to play."


    I don''t know why. Facing Xiaoqi again, she suddenly feels guilty, but she can''t understand why.


    Xiao Qi gave a "um" sound, silent and no longer talking. She was looking at curved. Next month is curved''s 17th birthday, and another year will be eighteen.


    Eighteen... What a good age.


    With a smile in his mouth, Xiao Qi took out a red velvet box from his pocket. After opening it, there was a pink diamond bracelet lying in it.


    "It''s beautiful!" Curving exclaimed, although Xiaoqi every time to send a gift she likes, but this bracelet or amazing to her, her eyes curving, "thank you."


    Xiao Qi took out the bracelet: "I''ll take it for you."


    But when his eyes fell on his bent wrist, his eyes sank slightly and said quietly: "when did you buy it? It looks good. "


    And below the pendant is a small gold key... Such accessories are generally in pairs, the most common is the key and lock.


    "This is..." she bent her lips and lowered her head slightly.


    If he just guessed before, then seeing her like this, there is nothing Xiao Qi doesn''t understand. For a moment, he just feels that the blood of his whole body is roaring angrily.


    He wanted to kill that son of a bitch while he was away!


    After all, he was not a young man in his early twenties. After a short period of fury, he suppressed all his emotions and said quietly, "do your daddy and mommy know that you are in puppy love?"


    "No, it''s not puppy love." He stammered, his face flushed, and after a while he said, "we are just good friends... He and he said that we can wait for me to grow up..."


    Small seven hang in the body side of the fingers tightly clenched, the emotion on the face is not to reveal a cent: "deceiving."


    "How can it be!" Bending head, shaking like a rattle, she tugged her chin with her hands and said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to share this with you, but you can''t get through."


    Xiaoqi''s face is very blue. If he knew about it early, he would strangle it in the bud. But now he can''t. That man has obviously won the trust of the little girl. He can''t be impulsive.


    After many times of meditation, Xiao Qi managed to suppress the surging emotion and said slowly, "who is he and what does he do?"


    "Lin Chen." Bending his eyes, he couldn''t look at Xiaoqi''s face at the moment. He said with interest, "Daddy, Mommy, they don''t know about this, or they will kill me."


    Xiao Qi snorts coldly. He wants to hit people now.


    But now the most important thing is to find out the situation of Lin Chen, and how much the little girl''s feelings for that person are, who would not be in love when she was young


    He comforted himself in the heart again and again, let himself calm down, quietly listen to the bend, will she and Lin Chen get along with a clear.


    Simple eight words, fall in love at first sight, angry for a long time.


    "I''ll be in love when I''m eighteen." Bending and blinking, she takes Xiaoqi as her most trusted friend. Suddenly, she holds Xiaoqi''s arm and asks expectantly, "do you think Daddy and Mommy will agree? I think Lin Chen is very good. "


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath, exhausted the great power to suppress the anger of his heart, biting his teeth, word by word: "do you know why the first love is beautiful?"


    "Why?"


    "Because the age of first love is very young, there is no basic ability to distinguish right from wrong, only see what you like, automatically shield what you hate." Small seven slowly way, "you want to objectively look at that what Lin Chen, lest oneself regret."


    Bending his chin with one hand, he nodded with approval: "I think what you said is reasonable."


    "Eat." Small seven no longer speak, but in the heart of the rapid calculation, how early of nip out the idea in the small girl''s heart.


    This feeling is really bad. It''s like a flower that I''ve been working hard to keep. It''s easy to grow a small bud. Before he can look at it carefully, it''s taken away by the malicious people nearby. It''s extremely depressing.


    She sat on one side with her hands on her knees. She didn''t know what was going on, but she couldn''t figure out what was going on in her heart. For example, a child in puppy love was caught by her parents on the spot?


    "Are you angry?" She carefully asked, see small seven looked up, sighed and continued, "that... You know now children are precocious, I will soon be 18 years old, this is not too early, right?"


    Xiao Qi choked on his throat and smoked at the corner of his mouth. If he didn''t restrain himself, he really wanted to throw the girl out of the window.


    Seventeen... It''s not very early, but why can''t she open her eyes to the people around her?


    Even if time goes by, he will stay with her longer, OK?


    Fortunately, in order to accompany her to grow up these years, Xiao Qi has read a lot of books and can understand the little girl of this age. Otherwise, she would have been angry and either rushed out to kill Lin Chen or beat the girl.


    "Well... I''ll go first." Bend to stand up, "everyone is waiting for me, always don''t go back."


    Small seven also don''t lift, only two words: "sit down."


    "But..."


    "I know your brother."


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke, if the elder brother knows her puppy love, although won''t beat to death, she must also be closed, but Lin Chen can''t find her, she must be worried.


    "I''m always going to say hello to people, or they think I''m missing." Curved face with a smile.


    I really don''t know what''s going on. She was afraid of him since she was a child. She knew that he would not really fight with her. She was still afraid, especially now that the atmosphere in the room was not right.


    "I know your daddy." Xiaoqi continued. He finally took a look at the girl beside him. "Can you sit down now?"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, silently sat back to his position, muttered: "who knows is true or false."


    It''s no wonder that Xiaoqi has never had a positive relationship with the Huo family over the years. In Xiaoqi''s eyes, it seems that this man suddenly appears and brushes his face in front of her every three to five.


    "You can have a try."

 Chapter 724

    He bent his mouth and opened his mouth. He struggled for a long time in his heart. Finally, he didn''t dare to move. His fingers on his knees were twisted together. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Small seven fingers slender, holding chopsticks to eat the action elegant as playing the piano, he seems to eat seriously, in fact, the corner of the eye Yu Guang has been looking around the little girl.


    Time flies. It seems that it''s only a blink of an eye. The little girl, who was still in her infancy, has grown into a big girl. What''s sad is that the big girl''s early love affair has just begun.


    What''s more sad is that she didn''t start with him.


    "Don''t go out to dinner in the evening." Xiaoqi put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, saying "no drinking."


    "You''ve said that eight hundred times," he muttered


    "So you did it knowingly?" Xiao Qi picks her eyebrows.


    How can he not see the little girl''s rebellious mood, but as long as he thinks that she is in love with other men now, he has an impulse to kill people. Now he can communicate calmly, which is extraordinary.


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, suddenly looked up at small seven, eyes stare round, for a long time just gritted his teeth: "my father and mother will not so tube me."


    "I''m not your mom and dad." Small seven curved corners of the mouth, so can control you like this.


    Miss Huo Ziqing felt a deep weakness. She felt that she couldn''t communicate with the opposite person at all. Her whole body''s irritability factor kept rolling and roaring in her blood, and she was always ready to break through.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qi stood up and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Curved face wrinkled with a pleated bun like, unwilling to say: "you..."


    "Or do you want me to call your family?"


    If daddy knew that she was not only infatuated with her, but also came out to drink, she would not let her live outside. Compared with the two, she still chose to give in to the seven little girl for the time being.


    The black car is like a noble king, patrolling the night of the city, sitting in front of the driver with a black face, without saying a word in the whole process, looking out of the window in anger.


    Just now she has sent a text message to Lin Chen, saying that she has something to go first. Lin Chen has not replied, and I don''t know if she is angry.


    "You are young and don''t know how dangerous people are." Small seven slowed down the voice, "good" suggested, "since the film has been finished, do you move home?"


    Although this way, he wanted to see her more difficult, but the advantage is that this girl can''t meet the thing called Lin Chen at will, it''s still worth it.


    "I think you''d better think about mine..."


    "Are you sick?" Bending unbearable, and finally exploded, regardless of the roar, "who are you my? Why interfere in my life


    From small to big, she hated being bound most. Her elder brother arranged a fan to come here, which made her blow up her hair. Now there is another seven little girl who is more wordy than Mommy. She is bored to death.


    There was a short silence in the carriage. For a long time, Xiao Qi said, "your EQ is too low."


    And then there''s the bad look.


    He had seen that picture of Lin Chen, just like cream Xiaosheng, which was totally different from him, so he racked his brains to figure out why the girl''s new love object was not him?


    "You... I don''t want to talk to you!" Bend and gnash your teeth, don''t look out of the window, keep retreating green belt, on both sides of the branches are wrapped with bright little lights, like fire, but all these can''t comfort her irritable mood, "I don''t want to be controlled all the time..."


    Curve gradually eased from the previous irritability, mobilized all brain cells, quickly pondered how to get rid of the current predicament, at least had the right to control life without being disturbed.


    What to do


    Daddy and Mommy went on a trip... Big brother and the one around him


    I swept the man around me from the corner of my eyes, with three-dimensional facial features and healthy skin color of wheat. I really look good, but I''m too nosy.


    "What do you do?" Bending suddenly asked, glancing at seven little put on the steering wheel fingers moved, she squinted, "these years, you are always haunted... Not doing illegal business?"


    Know yourself and know your enemy, she is now the first task is to fully understand the man, accurately find each other''s weaknesses, hit.


    "Do you want to invest?" Xiao Qi stepped on the brake and waited for the red light. He bent his face and gave a smile, revealing his neat white teeth.


    Bending a Zheng, inexplicably have a kind of dizzy feeling, but soon understand, gnash teeth: "an age still use beauty trick, good idea?"


    Xiao Qi


    It''s very quiet in the car. It''s full of curving voices. When the girl talks a lot, she doesn''t take a half-time break. The problems are thrown one by one, as if she wants to surprise Xiaoqi.


    "Do you approach me for another purpose?" After bending analysis, I watched Xiao Qi make his speech summary, "do you have something to ask my dad for help?"


    But this person from a few years ago has been uninterrupted in her life, even if it is a long line to catch big fish, this time is also too long.


    So, she''s convinced it''s not easy.


    "Indeed." Small seven curved lip corners, "very important thing."


    Bending his eyes, he raised his chin, put his hands around his shoulders and said: "what is it? My dad is a very principled person. If you ask too much, it''s no use looking for me. "


    "It''s too much." When Xiao Qi saw the green light on, he immediately started the car. His voice was not slow, as if with rhythm, "but it doesn''t matter if you stick to it for such a long time


    She turned her eyes, and a note came into her mind. She cleared her throat and looked at the man beside her. She said with great interest: "since you have something to ask my dad, should you treat me better? Maybe I''m in a good mood and I can say a few good words for you in front of Daddy. "


    "It makes sense." Small seven curved corners of the mouth, quietly driving the car, said with a smile, "in return, I will be responsible for your safety."


    I always feel that there is something wrong with this person''s words, but what''s the matter


    "Don''t tell daddy and Mommy about me." She shakes her head and shakes off those chaotic feelings. She stares at Xiaoqi and says, "don''t interfere in my affairs, either."


    I really don''t know what''s wrong. This guy likes to interfere in her life so much, but miss Huo Ziqing, who is always fearless, is a little afraid of this person.


    This kind of feeling makes you feel a kind of deep weakness and sadness.


    "Here we are." Bending a look outside, he said, "originally you shouldn''t interfere in my life... You''d better think about it."


    Said, she pushed the door ready to go out, suddenly heard behind the mouth: "your play has been finished, the next period of time will be more leisure."


    "So?" Bending his head and looking at Xiao Qi, he felt guilty for his dark gem like eyes. His voice lost some momentum. "What''s the relationship with you?"


    "You''re going to have a big fire in this play." Seven fingers in the steering wheel rhythmic knock, voice with a smile, "I think you need a bodyguard."


    Bend suddenly stare round eyes... Bodyguard? He''s volunteering?


    I never thought about that.


    "I''ll think about it." I dropped a word and went upstairs in a hurry.


    Looking at someone running like a rabbit, the smile on Xiaoqi''s face suddenly disappeared. She has always been an attentive person. I''m afraid that now she doesn''t know exactly what puppy love is... But this thing must not continue to delay.


    "Lin Chen." His eyes sank.


    It''s a bit too bold to dare to rob people with him.


    The next day, Xiao Qi swaggered in Huo NianWei''s office, opened his chair and sat opposite him. He squinted at the young man opposite him and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, you are most like Huo tingshen."


    It''s not looks, it''s momentum and feeling, but the 20-year-old''s face has a lot of cold and examination that doesn''t fit his age.


    "A crooked thing?" Huo Nian didn''t come to the point, staring at Xiao Qi with a bit of defense in his eyes, "he''s not even 18 years old."


    He also knew the agreement between Xiao Qi and her parents that before she was 18, she would not interfere with her normal life and let her live like an ordinary little girl.


    What''s more, if Xiaoqi can make Xiaoqu fall in love with him, they can''t say anything. But if Xiaoqi finally has something else to love, she must respect her choice.


    In fact, this agreement is very unfair to Xiao Qi, but he agreed.


    "She needs a bodyguard by her side." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "after all, many stars will be disturbed by paparazzi."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I will arrange."


    "I protect her myself." Seven fingers on the table knocked twice and then stopped, he looked at the young man opposite, the voice dropped no less than ten degrees, "I investigated her injury, do you really think it''s just the elder teach new people or the unconventional between women?"


    Huo NianWei Mou son suddenly a tight: "what meaning?"


    "Anyway, it''s not as simple as you think." Xiao Qi''s voice is light, but there is a murderous spirit in his eyes, "you are still a little too tender."


    Although Huo NianWei has experienced a lot of life and death, he has also honed his mind. But now when Xiao Qi says this, his calm face still shows a crack. He stares at a certain point on the table for a while before speaking.


    "What are you going to do?" He looked at Xiaoqi, "you won''t be her bodyguard in person, will you?"


    In this way, the tortuous security problem is guaranteed, but Xiaoqi often appears in front of the public. Who knows if it will cause new trouble?


    "I''ll arrange it." Small seven eyebrows up, "today, is specially to inform you."

 Chapter 725

    Xu is the tone of small seven with provocation, Huo NianWei''s hands holding the table fiercely stood up, blue eyes have rolled angry.


    "So angry? It''s still too young. " Xiaoqi is still sitting in the chair, the corner of her mouth smile radian has no change, but the tone is suddenly cold, "if you really can prepare everything, last time she won''t hurt so badly."


    At that time, he was abroad and knew that she had been injured a month after the accident. If he had not been seriously injured and could not move, he would have flown back early.


    What had happened could not be changed, but he was determined not to allow the same thing to happen twice.


    "What else do you want to say?" Huo Nian doesn''t stare at Xiao Qi. He has a faint anger.


    "No, you keep working."


    Huo NianWei''s face is livid.


    Meanwhile, in the hotel room, men''s and women''s clothes are entangled and scattered on the floor and bed, and the air is filled with the ambiguous smell of love.


    The sun was shining on the big bed, and a man and a woman were lying under the white quilt. Their arms were entangled together. It seemed that they were lingering for a long time last night.


    "Well..." the man frowned, opened his eyes and saw the people around him. He was stunned and woke up, and his face was very blue.


    It seems to feel the murderous look in men''s eyes, and the woman wakes up. When she raises her arm, the white quilt falls to her chest, and the snow-white spring light is printed with blue and purple marks.


    She looked at the man and suddenly laughed. Her charming appearance was quite different from the usual coldness. Of


    "Lin Chen, you see our bodies still fit like this." Linglingsu put her hand on Lin Chen''s neck, put her breath on it, and whispered, "I don''t care if you abandoned me. What are you angry about?"


    "Chen Lingling!" Lin Chen opened her hand, and her white face turned black. "I''ve told you very clearly that our relationship is over. It''s over early!"


    "Sure enough, love is two people''s business, but breaking up is one person''s decision." Chen Lingling got up and sat on the bed, leaning on the head of the bed, staring at the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth, "do you have a crush on that little girl? But is she something you can afford? "


    Lin Chen gritted his teeth: "shut up!"


    "You''ve never done this to me before." Chen Lingling suddenly laughed, squinting, as if thinking of a very beautiful scene, the corner of his mouth slightly up, "at that time, you were very good to me."


    Like being touched to some sensitive place, Lin Chen''s expression was stunned, and his fingers slowly loosened, but his face was still cold, and there was no temperature: "the past has passed."


    "Yes, the past is indeed the past." Ling Ling suddenly smiles, looking up at Lin Chen like a girl, "let''s start over."


    "Bang!"


    Lin Chen waves down the ashtray on the bedside table, makes a harsh and dull sound, and the sunlight on the floor trembles several times.


    The smile on Chen Lingling''s face faded away, and his eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Sure enough, this is the most easily changed thing.


    "An Qingzi is the woman that the prince of Huo''s group likes. You have a lot of guts to rob people from him." Chen Lingling opened the quilt and stepped on the floor naked. The perfect body contour should be very attractive, but Lin Chen didn''t even look at it.


    She stooped to pick up the clothes on the floor and put them back one by one, with a faint smile on her face, just like a false, cold mask.


    "Don''t meet again." Lin Chen said coldly, "forget the past. We should all start our own lives."


    Chen Lingling stares at Lin Chen''s back and wipes away the dampness from his eyes. "I''ll make you regret it."


    "You are very intelligent, and you can certainly develop well in the entertainment industry." Lin Chen said indifferently, "if I can help you, I will help you, but I hope you forget today and the past."


    Chen Ling put her long hair behind her ears, sneered, and went out wiping Lin Chen''s shoulder. The door was "banged" and the shaking windows were trembling.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The clear ring of the mobile phone rings happily. Lin Chen looks back like a slow camera. He takes a look at the calling number and takes a deep breath to connect it. His gentle voice is in sharp contrast to his indifference not long ago.


    "Qingzi, I drank too much yesterday... I''m sorry... You''re OK."


    Hang up the phone, Lin Chen looked at the mess on the floor, hit the mobile phone on the bed, eyes Yin measurement.


    Outside the door, Chen Lingling has a sneer in her mouth and a cold disappointment at the bottom of her eyes. This is the man she once loved. Now she is taking care of others with her tenderness.


    Because of the TV series, she was completely idle after busy. However, this shooting made her deeply aware of the difference between herself and others, so she was determined to catch up.


    "Ah fan, I think folk dance is good." Turning over the vegetable color booklet in her hand, she pinched a grape in the fruit plate and put it into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste made her pursed her eyes. Seeing no one responded, she looked up to find a fan, but she jumped up from the chair in surprise, "you, how are you here?"


    Xiaoqi sits in the window, hands on the windowsill, and jumps into the living room. She goes to the little girl, bends down and takes out the pamphlet in her hand. She looks at her casually and asks, "do you want to learn to dance?"


    "What''s the matter with you!" He glared at him, reached for the pamphlet and said, "give it to me!"


    Small seven hands up, provocative smile: "look at your ability."


    I still can''t reach the tip of my tiptoe. I jump up like a rabbit from time to time. At last, I just hold his arm and climb up like a monkey. A few beads of sweat are leached from the tip of my white and delicate nose. It''s very beautiful and crystal clear in the sun.


    Small seven one when shake God, Leng buting was bent away the pamphlet.


    "I can get what I want." Bend to raise chin, proud of white a small seven, "you hurry to go, otherwise a fan back, you will die."


    A fan''s skill is very powerful. She has seen a fan fight five or six hooligans with her own eyes.


    Xiaoqi is sitting on the sofa with two long legs folded together. Now she raises her lips and looks at the little girl in front of her: "do you care about me?"


    "Cough! Cough Bent a saliva spurted out, she looked at the man in front of strange, youyou way, "you brain disease!"


    With that, she turned her back and continued to look at the information in her hand. She didn''t intend to say a word to Xiao Qi duo. This person is really a wonderful flower.


    However, wonderful flower always has a way to attract her attention.


    ¡°Alisa¡£¡± Small seven fingers on the table, see little girl don''t pay attention to themselves, continue to say, "next Monday Alisa to a city performance."


    After bending, he suddenly turns around and stares at Xiao Qi. His black grape like eyes are shining with amazing light.


    "Alisa, you''re talking about Alisa, the queen of dance?" At this moment, I can''t care that I''m angry with Xiao Qi. I''m in a strong excitement because of the news. "She''s only 30 years old, but she''s already a world-famous dancer. Everyone says she''s born for dancing."


    Although I haven''t studied dancing specially, I still know something about the dancing queen, which shows that Alisa is really famous.


    "She takes in one student every year when she exchanges studies." Xiaoqi said with a smile, with a handsome face in front of him, "do you want to have a try?"


    Bending eyes a bright, but soon shook his head: "no, I do not do useless."


    It is impossible for Alisa to accept a student who doesn''t know anything as her student unless she can see at a glance that she is a genius in dancing.


    "It''s courage to do what you know you can''t do." Xiao Qi squinted, "and Alisa owes me a favor. What do you say if I get it back now?"


    Crooked has always been the most intelligent person, and Xiao Qi has said this, what else does she not understand?


    "It has nothing to do with me." The little girl raised her chin haughtily, "I can''t beg you."


    Xiaoqi reluctantly pressed the forehead, really want to ask Huo tingshen how to raise such a proud girl film, the key is still so ghost spirit, a little cheap.


    "I remember what you do is demanding, or do not do, to do must do the best." Xiaoqi is good at persuading, "did I remember wrong?"


    Bending eyes flashed, but glanced at the corner of Xiaoqi''s mouth, he said with a small face: "according to your opinion, I have to change my career to be a dancer?"


    Cut, if you want to use the provocative method, it depends on whether she is worthy of harmony.


    In the face of the most cunning opponent, Xiao Qi, who didn''t blink an eye, felt deeply powerless at the moment. After a while, he said: "OK, you think about it and tell me."


    Bending his eyes, flashing a cunning light, clearing his throat, he said: "I respect Alisa very much. It would be a great honor to be her student... But I don''t want to be in debt."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Qi grits her teeth. Little girl is too cunning.


    It is clear that he wants to trap her, but she takes the initiative.


    See small seven eat shriveled appearance, bending suddenly feel the whole body face are comfortable up, she got up and poured two glasses of water, a cup in front of small seven, seriously thinking for a while way: "you can let me help you do a thing."


    "Really?"


    "It must be within the scope permitted by law and within my ability." Squinting, he added, "and not against my will."


    The smile on Xiao Qi''s face broke down most of the time. It was clear that he made a little fox to abuse himself.


    "Good." Xiaoqi stares at the bend, "responsible for my dinner for a month."

 Chapter 726

    Curving smell speech suddenly turned back, horsetail hair tip swept Xiaoqi''s cheek, crisp itchy, let him some stunned.


    "Ah fan will find you." She frowned. "And I can''t cook."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I''m not picky about food. You can do anything. The most important thing is your heart."


    "But..."


    "If you think about it carefully, it''s not too much. Although it''s a little difficult, you can see it as your efforts for your dream... It''s normal to work harder, right?"


    Curved always feel that there is a hole in the words, but still the devil''s head nodded: "OK."


    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and began to look forward to the next month, but


    "You''re the one who likes to cheat, or we''ll write a note?" After all, if you don''t cook for me after you become Alisa''s student, I can''t help it at all


    Bent corners of the mouth smoked, small face iron blue, she wants to come to say will go out will fruit, this person even doubt her credit.


    "From the day I became Alisa''s student, I was in charge of dinner for seven less than a month. If I didn''t keep my promise, I would be... Greedy and fat, with acne on my face." "At the same time, allow the other party to publish this video on the public platform."


    At the end of the video recording, she glared at Xiao Qi: "I sent you wechat."


    "Ding Dong"


    At 7 o''clock, the girl on the mobile phone screen glared angrily: "from the day I became Alisa''s student..."


    "Don''t look There''s no good airway. "Now you can go."


    This time, Xiao Qi didn''t get tired of it any more. He got up quickly, opened and closed the door in one go, and the living room finally quieted down.


    "I doubt my integrity!" But it''s really exciting to be Alisa''s student. She''s lying on the sofa, staring at the crystal lamp on her head, and squinting, "do you cook... See how I treat you."


    The dark cuisine in the world is magical. I believe that in less than a month, Qishao will automatically disappear. Well, then she will pull back.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the coffee table rings, reaches for it, sees the calling number, and purses the corner of his mouth: "Lin Chen."


    There are many pink bubbles in the girl''s eyes, and the air becomes sweet.


    "Nothing to do today. Do you want to ride a horse?"


    "Good."


    At the same time, Xiaoqi sat in the back seat of the car, looking at the information in his hand, his eyes were chilly. The driver in front of him could not help tightening his back and breathing carefully.


    "Seven little, do you want to do this Lin Chen?"


    "No need."


    Xiaoqi closed the information in her hand and put it aside. She put her finger on her knee and tapped it twice: "the older she is now, the easier it is to suppress and rebound."


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Blue Creek villa."


    The car stopped at the gate of a garden villa, and Xiao Qi went straight in. In the spacious living room, a woman in red dance clothes was dancing on the carpet, her hair was all coiled on her head, revealing her swan neck.


    Xiao Qi throws his suit coat on the sofa, opens the refrigerator and takes a can of beer to sit down. When the beer reaches about one-third of the position, the woman makes her last move, turns around and shows a gorgeous European face.


    "Frustrated in your little heart?" Alisa sat opposite Xiaoqi, took the right temperature tea on the table and sipped. She spoke Chinese fluently. "I really love Chinese tea."


    Xiao Qi spits out the smell of beer and squints: "I''ll introduce a student to you."


    ¡°NO£¡¡± Alisa shook her head without thinking. "I''m not going to take students this time."


    A few years ago, she had a lot of students all over the world, many of whom were gifted. But she always felt that it was not so good. She simply concentrated on improving her dancing attainments these years, and no longer wanted to be a teacher.


    But looking at Xiao Qi''s face, Alisa turned her blue eyes and joked: "the person who can make you talk is certainly not small... It can''t be your little Lori, right?"


    They have been together for so many years that they have already found out each other''s details. Seeing that Xiao Qi didn''t deny it, Alisa''s eyes lit up and quickly nodded: "I agree! You will bring people tomorrow


    "You just said you didn''t agree." Xiao Qi put the beer on the table, ten fingers on his knee, staring at Alisa''s eyes like a visiting camera, "don''t hit her attention."


    Alisa couldn''t help shivering and said with a smile, "I''m just curious about what the little girl looks like. It''s something you''ve been thinking about for so many years."


    "Better than you." Xiao Qi was outspoken and didn''t look at Alisa''s injured expression. Suddenly, he said, "things in Europe have been dealt with. You don''t have to worry."


    Alisa was stunned and then laughed: "thank you very much. Don''t worry. I will teach that girl with my heart."


    "She doesn''t want to be a dancer, so the lessons can be easier." Small seven Dayton again way, "lest tired."


    Alisa took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at Xiao Qi like a monster. She was more curious about the legendary little Lori.


    At the same time, bending wearing white shirt jeans, riding a horse gallop in the racecourse, ran two laps, stopped beside Lin Chen, said with a smile: "you add me out riding, you are a novice."


    "I didn''t know you rode so well." Lin Chen was embarrassed, and Junlang was embarrassed. Looking at the bright smile of the girl in the sun, he couldn''t help being distracted and said with a smile, "you are excellent."


    Being praised like this by the boy, she turned red, grabbed the reins and ran again. From time to time, her laughter came from the racecourse.


    Lin Chen narrowed her eyes. Her face was no longer shy and embarrassed. Instead, she was full of confidence and determined to win. She was indeed the proud girl of heaven.


    After a while, she turned over and got off the horse. She and Lin Chen sat down in the rest area to have a drink. Looking at the horses leisurely grazing on the racecourse, she said with a smile: "the racecourse here is still too small. My family is in New Zealand..."


    In the middle of the speech, she swallowed it again and drank lemon juice with her head down. It was so dangerous that she almost let it slip.


    "Well? I beg your pardon? I just lost my mind. I''m sorry. " Lin Chen looked up, and his clean face was mild.


    Fortunately, I didn''t hear that.


    Bending quickly shook his head: "nothing."


    "I''ve heard a lot of rumors recently, but I think it''s better to ask you personally." Lin Chen''s expression is dignified, looking at the curve and saying slowly, "many people say that you have a relationship with the prince of Huoshi group... Do you want to explain it?"


    With a "clatter" in his heart, he was annoyed that these rumors spread to Lin Chen''s ears, but soon he was happy again. Since this person came to ask her in person, it was better than listening to her by mistake.


    "If I say no, do you believe it?" Bending nervous looking at Lin Chen, eyes blink.


    She looked at him and suddenly felt that a second had become so long.


    "Fool, of course I believe it." Lin Chen reached out and rubbed his curly hair. "I don''t believe you. Do you still believe those outsiders?"


    Bending suddenly warm heart, but some are not used to his so intimate action, slightly avoid, with lemon juice SIP up, full of thought is that he believe her.


    "There''s an ad next month and I recommend you." Lin Chen suddenly said, looking at the little girl''s round eyes, said with a smile, "we two partner."


    Bend hard nod: "good."


    "If one day people say I''m not good, will you believe it?" After a pause, Lin Chen added, "for example, I hook up with other women... Would you believe me?"


    Her face was crimson and her heart was beating in her chest. She pursed her lips and her eyes were amazing: "you believe me, of course I believe you."


    It''s a hot summer, a joyful season for all things.


    "It''s true that you want a little girl to grow up, but you can think about it clearly. In case that girl falls in and wants to climb out, it will hurt her bones and muscles." Alisa frowned. "Moreover, although the success rate of first love is low, it''s not without success. What will you do then? How can you beat the mandarin duck with a stick


    Xiao Qi''s face is very blue: "she is in puppy love."


    Even so, the finger on one side is still clenched. Will things really go in the worst direction


    No, he would never allow it.


    "I said that you are very smart on weekdays. It''s silly to turn over serious business." Alisa took a sip of tea and moistened her lips. "Love is love, where there is a saying of early and late... I suggest that you should be optimistic about the little girl, so as not to end up in the end..."


    Xiao Qi''s face became more and more serious. He suddenly realized that his previous thought was wrong. He convinced himself that he was still a child. Now puppy love is like going to school. It''s a necessary stage. He just needs to be careful not to let her hurt. When she matures, he will know what talent is suitable for her.


    Obviously, he was self righteous and even a little stupid.


    "Little girls like to be young and handsome... Although you are also good-looking, for others, you have to pass through the old bacon..." Alisa "loyal advice to the ear", reached out and patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder, "but you can rest assured that I will help you."


    Xiao Qi Meng gets up and walks out while making a phone call: "where is she? What are you doing? "


    "He and Lin Chen are riding a horse."


    At this moment, Xiao Qi''s face can''t be described by tie Qing. Lin Chen''s pattern of chasing girls is really many.


    At this moment, he just wanted to break the man''s neck at once.


    "Keep staring. Let me know what''s going on."


    Alisa stood at the window and saw someone''s black car running away. She shrugged helplessly and muttered: "it seems that a smart person can do such a stupid thing..."


    But it''s rare to see Xiao Qi like this. It''s interesting to think about it.


    "Miss Huo twisted her foot. Lin Chen is applying medicine to her."


    Small seven fingers buckle the steering wheel, the back of the hand on the tendons taut up.

 Chapter 727

    "Er... It hurts!" He bent his teeth and bit his lips. His face turned white.


    Lin Chen frowned: "emergency treatment has been done. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    "I''m giving you trouble." Bend and bear the pain.


    Originally, everything was fine. She was going to ride a horse for a while, but she didn''t know what happened to the horse. Suddenly, she was not tame. She fell down and twisted her right foot before she got on the horse.


    "You''re welcome with me." Lin Chen stretched out his hand to pick up the bend, but suddenly his hand was empty, and the bend had fallen into another man''s arm.


    Xiao Qi''s face was cold, and his whole body was cold. If his eyes could kill people, Lin Chen must have died hundreds of times.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chen''s face was livid, and he stopped Xiao Qi''s way. "You put her down!"


    Xiaoqi looks at him contemptuously and goes straight to the car not far away. Two subordinates stop Lin Chen.


    "You, why are you here?" After bending, he turned around and saw Lin Chen who was stopped behind him. He couldn''t help frowning, "it''s not good for you."


    "It''s not good for me to hold you, but it''s good for him to hold you?"


    He bent his eyes, blushed slightly, and muttered, "different..."


    Although she and Lin Chen did not have a formal relationship, she knew that he was different to her and she was different to him.


    But before she finished her words, she snorted in pain and gritted her teeth: "you put me down!"


    Funny, although they have known each other for so many years, she doesn''t have a tendency to be abused. She even throws face at her and wants to die!


    "Don''t move!" Xiao Qi loosened her arm, adjusted her posture, and got into the car without saying a word. From the riding field to the hospital, she didn''t say a word. The temperature in the car was so cold that she could eat popsicles.


    When she got to the hospital, Xiao Qi held her tightly on the bed of the supervision room. The doctor examined her. He stood beside her, staring at her swollen right foot like steamed bread. His face was very ugly.


    Alisa is right. He can''t continue to indulge her. He can only take care of her himself.


    "I didn''t hurt my bone. Just go back and have a good rest and take medicine on time." The doctor said, "by the way, every night before going to bed, use this to smear the injured area."


    Curved face wrinkled: "when can I get better?"


    God knows, she hates lying in bed.


    "Depending on the recovery, it should be about the same in a week or so."


    Bend to look up, small seven come over to pose to hold her, is about to refuse, but glimpsed the man''s eyes of the cold and forbearance of anger, heart a shiver, very unpromising, will come to the mouth to swallow.


    When her body is suspended in the air and he holds her in her arms, she is so upset that she can''t bite off her tongue. Damn it, when is her courage so small?


    Just like when Tathagata came, the atmosphere in the car was still very quiet. He bent his lips and said dryly, "you send me downstairs, and I''ll let Afan pick me up."


    "Good." Xiao Qi Dao.


    A word of answer is very crisp, curved mouth open, feel strange in the heart, for a time but don''t know what to say.


    "Alisa agreed to accept you as a student." Xiao Qi suddenly said, "so the agreement between us has come into effect."


    Bending Leng for a few seconds, she thought she was very smart also reacted for a while before returning to God, stammered: "answer, agreed?"


    Recently, she learned more about Alisa''s information. She knows that the conditions for her students are very strict, and there are countless people who want to learn from her every year.


    But now, the person around me told her that it was done?


    "Our agreement is in force." Small seven see someone didn''t catch the point, specially stressed, "you know what I mean?"


    At this moment, bend finally slow reaction came over, suddenly small face iron green, gnash teeth: "you want me lame to do dinner for you?"


    "The agreement is your promise. I have finished what I should do. What''s wrong with you fulfilling your previous promise?" Small seven one board one eye, the facial expression on the face is very serious, there is no sign of half separate joke, "I am not your who, don''t need to just pay don''t return?"


    Bent teeth hard biting lips, made a cruel stare at the people around: "as long as you dare to eat, I dare to do."


    Isn''t that cooking? She just does it!


    Just in the heart is not happy, always feel a point was poked to the same, the whole body can not say the uncomfortable.


    When the car stopped downstairs, ah fan had been waiting there. Seeing the bend, she ran over quickly, holding her arm in one hand and looking at the people in the car.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "I don''t know!" Bend and gnash your teeth.


    Ah fan was surprised, but he didn''t dare to delay because of his ugly face. He quickly helped the man upstairs, placed him on the bed, poured a glass of water for her, and then said, "the young master has been here."


    "Big brother? Do you have... "Bending a nervous face, grabbing ah fan''s arm, he piled up a smiling face and pleaded," OK, ah fan, I know you are the best. I must not let my elder brother know that I am hurt. "


    After she was injured last time, my elder brother asked her to move home. It''s so easy that I begged her to move out again and again after taking care of my body. If my elder brother knew that she was injured again, I''m afraid she would be taken home.


    "Isn''t it nice to live at home?" Ah Fan said softly, "the whole family loves you."


    "The whole family loves me... But the whole family is also in charge of me."


    Although they can''t control her, they are always talked about by others. It''s easy to get upset.


    "But you..."


    "No, but." Bending to hold a fan''s arm, he acted coquettishly. At last, he said, "I''m all hurt, so you can hurt me a little more."


    Ah fan sighed helplessly. This young lady''s pestering kungfu is irresistible. Originally she came to protect and supervise, but now it seems that she can''t finish the work normally.


    "I''ll cook for you." A fan helped bend to cover the quilt, carefully avoided her injured foot, "what do you want to eat?"


    Cooking


    She looked around at the time. It was two hours before dinner time. She turned her lips and thought that she was frightened by Xiao in the afternoon. Now she wanted to jump off the building.


    "I like everything a fan makes." Curved and smiling.


    After dinner, a fan''s cleaning, knocked on the crooked door of the room: "Miss, I want to go out to do something."


    "Great!" Bent eyes a bright, aware of a fan suspicious eyes, she quickly convergence up, dry smile, "pay attention to safety, come back early."


    If a fan is not at home, she won''t have to worry about being seen by her in case the seven little guy comes.


    Hearing the sound of locking the door, she bent to clap her chest and let out a long breath. She leaned on the bed and thought about what to do in the evening


    Sichuan cuisine? Shandong cuisine? Cantonese food? She can''t do anything.


    But instant noodles are OK


    At nine o''clock, ah fan hasn''t come back yet. He bends to watch the time and listens to the outside quietly.


    "Don''t bump into ah fan, or you''ll die..." she said, suddenly feeling the wind blowing in. She turned to open the window and said, "can you not go through the window?"


    Every time it''s by the window, although she admits it''s a little handsome, it''s scary, OK? So she didn''t sleep at night, always worried that other people would climb in along the window.


    "There''s a camera at the door." Small seven condition comes, pull open chair to sit in bedside, stretch out a hand to lift quilt.


    Bend and exclaim, hands protect in front of the chest: "you, what are you doing? Ah fan, ah fan will be back soon


    Small seven suddenly a face black line, ignore someone "defense", bow to check her right foot, "detumescence."


    Bent Leng, Leng Leng to understand that his overreaction, suddenly made a big red face, embarrassed to put down his hands, for a time eyes do not know where to put, just feel that the atmosphere in the room seems to be some subtle.


    "Don''t blame me..." she felt it necessary to explain, "anyone who comes into the door will lift the quilt..."


    Xiaoqi ignored her, leaned back in the chair, squinted and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Nao" -- curved refers to the porcelain bowl on the tea table. There is a lid on it. I don''t know what''s inside.


    Xiaoqi looked suspiciously at the bend. In the afternoon, she was in a hurry. She was injured and said that on purpose. Unexpectedly, the little girl actually prepared dinner for him, which was a surprise.


    "Anyway, you know I''m not good at cooking. Besides, I''m a patient, and it''s very good to be able to do this..." when I look at someone walking past, my mouth and eyebrows are curved, and there''s a bit of ridicule in the chatter, "in fact, I know it''s very unfair to your stomach, but my level is like this, otherwise you will..."


    "Good."


    Xiaoqi sits on the sofa, takes up the instant noodles that have become a lump, and seriously lowers his head to eat.


    Bend suddenly open mouth, in order to make the noodles more ugly, she specially early bubble, now only afraid that the appearance taste is poor to the extreme, but someone just eat very seriously, elegant action as if he was sitting in the decoration of high-end restaurant, eating delicious food in general.


    "Is it hard to make a delicious meal out of it?" Meandering murmur way, canthus from time to time secretly glance to small seven direction, "that... You..."


    Xiaoqi put the bowl below, wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, threw the paper towel into the garbage can next to him, then looked up and narrowed his eyes: "I think pickled vegetables taste better."


    "Do you like instant noodles?" He looked puzzled.


    Xiao Qi is serious: "as long as you do, I like everything."


    Curving and suddenly staring round eyes, with a silly look on his face, he said for a long time, "what if I make poison?"


    "It''s sweet."

 Chapter 728

    When I look at the man who is eating instant noodles quietly, I always feel strange... There seems to be something in my mind, but it disappears quickly before she catches it.


    "Well... You''re ready to go, aren''t you?" She cleared her throat, pretended to look at the time, "a fan will come back later, it''s not good to see you."


    Xiao Qi picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen without saying a word. He widened his eyes in surprise and threw his quilt on the bed with a cry: "it''s killing me..."


    This man used to be like this... How come he''s out of his mind now


    "Sooner or later, I''ll be known by my elder brother... I''ll be killed." Bent resentment of the sheet, gritting his teeth muttered, "sooner or later this man will be killed."


    Xiaoqi washes the dishes and chopsticks and comes back to see the little girl who is loveless. He raises his lips and goes over. He still sits by the bed, takes the medicine on the bedside table and stares at her: "don''t move."


    "What are you doing?" Bending to guess the next person in front of the action, frown, "I can do it myself."


    At this time, she is more and more sure that the seven little girl must be stimulated, and these reactions are too abnormal.


    "Don''t move." Xiaoqi doesn''t pay attention to the curving protest. She pours the medicine into her palm and gently rubs it hot. Then she gently applies it on her injured ankle. The action is gentle and slow.


    From the curved angle, you can see his handsome side face. His long eyelashes make women envious. His thin lips are tightly pressed, but they don''t seem to be fickle.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the medicine or the temperature of his palm. I feel that my ankle is slightly hot when I bend. This heat seems to have a thought, flowing along the blood to my face and earlobe.


    "... I feel much better." Bending low voice, carefully moved the right foot under the quilt, fingers wringing the quilt, muttered, "now you can go?"


    Small seven frown, this wench so don''t want to stay with him together? How many times in less than an hour?


    "Alisa will be in city a for a while, so you don''t have to worry." Small seven road, see someone still low head wringing quilt, some helpless, "I left, have time to call me at any time."


    Bending "Oh", looking up at Xiao Qi, hesitated for a moment and asked: "you don''t have to jump the window next time."


    It''s on the third floor, nearly ten meters high... It''s easy to be regarded as a thief.


    "Good." Xiao Qi rubbed her hair and looked at the stunned little woman with a smile, "be good."


    She looked at Xiaoqi in a daze until he went out. Then she slowly recovered from her muddled state, gritting her teeth: "I''m not a dog, knead what knead!"


    She is very angry with me. She is even more angry that her brain is not online when she meets him.


    At the beginning, she was angry and lying on the bed, but at last she fell asleep in a daze. But even in a dream, it was the face of Xiao Qi who was not beaten, evil and overbearing!


    "Turn around, come here." He waved to her.


    Bending heart is resistant, but feet seem to lose control, step by step to the man, and then his fingers pinched her chin.


    "Asshole!" She was very angry.


    "Sleep in curse..." a fan to bend covered quilt, light handed close the door to go out.


    The night is quiet, the stars are twinkling, and the light is like a diamond scattered on the sky.


    In the next few days, Xiao Qi, like a student in class, turned the window at 9:30 every night to report for duty. It was strange that he had never been caught.


    Fortunately, ah fan has something to go out these days, otherwise, it must have been exposed for a long time.


    "Ten o''clock?" Bending looked at the mobile phone, looked at the window doubtfully, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    He has been very punctual since he met Qi Shao. What happened this time?


    "Don''t you want to eat instant noodles?" He murmured.


    After a week''s special rest, her right foot has improved a lot, and she doesn''t feel any pain when walking. Now she gets out of bed and walks to the window, holding her fingers on the windowsill to look out.


    There are a lot of lights in the community, quiet without any noise, but there is no small seven figure.


    "I don''t think I''ll turn over the window in the future, will I?" Bending to think, tugging at the corners of his mouth, he said to himself, "that''s good."


    But why do you feel empty somewhere in your heart? It seems that something is missing. Of


    "Habits are a terrible thing." Bending his lips, he went to sit on the sofa, opened the lid of the bowl, and the delicious taste came.


    It''s just a pity that the soup she specially made today is better than the instant noodles before.


    "No luck." Bending and holding the spoon, he stirred in the bowl for several times. Finally, he covered the bowl, took out his mobile phone, found Xiaoqi''s micro signal, and sent a " past times.


    This person is really impolite. Even if he doesn''t come, he should say hello in advance, OK? It''s a waste of food if he doesn''t come to dinner like her.


    She stares at her cell phone and sees that there is no reply.


    Finally, she was disheartened and threw away her cell phone, lying on the bed, feeling very unhappy: "if you want to come, don''t come and don''t say hello in advance... It''s really annoying!"


    She didn''t understand why no one was so puzzled. She put her arms around her shoulders and walked around the room like a little animal trapped in a cage.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, hearing the sound of opening the door outside, an agitator stood up, opened the door and rushed out. Seeing ah fan standing at the door to change his shoes, his expectation turned into a loss.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Ah Fan said with concern, "if you don''t have a rest so late, do you want to have some supper?"


    Bending his head: "no, you have a rest early, and I''ll go back to my room first."


    He closed the door, locked it from the inside, bent on the bed, and turned his body to the window. He said, "if you have the ability, don''t come all your life!"


    Toss all night, she is really tired, now did not look forward to, finally fell asleep in the past, do not know how long, vaguely feel someone sitting beside her bed.


    This idea just rose in the heart, curved a spirit, opened his eyes, and then the light shining in the window, vaguely can distinguish the outline of the man beside the bed.


    I can''t see the facial features clearly, but it''s enough to make an sure that this person is Xiao Qi.


    "You..." turning on the bedside lamp, I saw the familiar face, and I was suddenly overjoyed, but then I hummed, "do you think it''s suitable to come to my room so late?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet," Xiao Qi said with a smile


    Bend and bend


    Bending to celebrate their pajamas are long sleeve pants, so it doesn''t matter to lift the quilt, her proud chin toward the direction of the tea table, "there is soup in the thermos bucket, do you like to eat or not?"


    "Good." Xiaoqi said with a smile, and suddenly fell heavily on the bed, making a dull voice.


    Bending startled, stretched out a finger to poke small seven''s arm, "you don''t play any tricks, cooking is my limit."


    But no matter what she did or said, Xiao Qi seemed to be dead. She didn''t respond at all.


    "Hello? What''s the matter with you? " Finally, he realized that something was wrong. He reached for Xiao Qi and felt his palms sticky. At the same time, he smelled the strong smell of blood in the air.


    She was so excited that she woke up and he was hurt.


    "You lie here first." Bending quickly to help people lie down, regardless of wearing slippers rushed out, "ah fan! Ah fan, come quickly. "


    Ah fan came quickly, and then he bent into the room. When he saw the unconscious man lying on the bed, he was also startled: "Miss, this..."


    "Save people first!" Bend anxious way, pulling a fan''s fingers straight tremble, "you, you see him..."


    People who have been laughing and not being serious suddenly get hurt and faint, which makes the bending moment panic.


    The roaring sound of the ambulance wakes up the night. She bends over her coat and goes to the hospital. When she sees the doctor treating Xiao Qi''s wound in the ward, her eyebrows twitch.


    There are so many scars on the back, how painful it should be.


    Her eyes staring at the ward, completely unconscious of biting her fingers, until a fan embraces her shoulder, this tension gradually eased a little.


    "Will he die?" The bending voice was trembling. After that, ah Fan said, "it''s just skin injury. It must be OK, isn''t it?"


    A fan took hold of her cold fingertips, helped her to sit on the bench, tied the belt of her clothes, and said in a soft voice, "you just heard the doctor say, but it''s not so dangerous


    Bending "um", she knew the truth, but now she was very flustered.


    She never thought that such an energetic person would faint


    "Miss, now you''d better think about how to explain to the young master." A fan kindly reminds a way, "such a noisy, big young master definitely knew."


    Bend to press to press brow: "I always can''t see death not to help?"


    Subconsciously, she felt that compared with the safety of Qi Shao, elder brother''s blame became irrelevant, as long as Qi Shao got better.


    "The patient has fallen asleep, but still needs family support." The doctor came out.


    Without thinking about it, he nodded: "I''ll stay!"


    Ah fan frowned and his eyes became very complicated.


    The ward is full of the smell of disinfectant water, which is white to the eye. The shaking eyes are dizzy. He sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at Xiaoqi''s frown. He can''t help reaching out to smooth it, but when he reaches half of it, he shrinks back: "it''s a flood of sympathy..."


    "Miss, I''m here. You can go to the next room and have a rest." Ah fan came in.


    This VIP ward is equipped with a rest room, which immediately has all kinds of facilities, so that the caregivers can get a better rest.


    "I''m not sleepy." Bending and shaking his head, he gently pushed ah fan''s arm, "go home first and help me get a suit of clothes."


    Now, she''s still in her pajamas.

 Chapter 729

    A fan see bend insist, had to tell two leave in a hurry.


    At night, the hospital is very quiet. Now sitting in the white ward, he looks at Xiao Qi in a daze and says to himself, "why should I care about him?"


    What does his injury have to do with her?


    But when he fainted, the strange confusion in her heart made her only make the most instinctive reaction. At that time, there was a voice in her heart, he couldn''t do anything, otherwise what would she do?


    "What a nuisance." She supported her chin with one hand and stretched out a finger to describe the outline of Xiao Qi''s face.


    Eyes, eyebrows, nose, mouth


    Curved like found a very interesting thing, over and over again happy to depict.


    Although I don''t like this person, I have to admit that Qi Shao has a very good-looking face. Although he is old, he is still very good-looking. Besides his inherent coldness, he also has a mature charm, which seems to be more beautiful than Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen


    Suddenly the name sprang up in my mind. I bent my fingers and paused. A complicated expression flashed on my face. I slowly took back my fingers, pulled the corners of my mouth and muttered: "Huo Ziqing, do you think you have changed your mind?"


    Bend suddenly honest to think for a while, it was found that since he was injured, Lin Chen did not even call... Calculate has been nearly ten days.


    "Didn''t realize..." she said to herself, "is there something wrong with him?"


    Thinking of this, I''m going to call Lin Chen, but now I find that because I''m in a hurry, I don''t have my mobile phone wallet with me. Finally, I can only look at the person on the bed and sigh.


    After all, she is a person with a big heart. She can''t find a mobile phone. Fortunately, she holds her chin in her hands and looks at Xiaoqi without blinking. The way she sleeps is really beautiful.


    "Bend." The sharp voice interrupted her meditation. With a "clatter" in her heart, she turned to look at the person standing at the door. Suddenly she was dumbfounded. When she was anxious to stand up, she almost brought down the chair.


    "Big brother, big brother..." she stammered, wringing her hands together uneasily, trying to squeeze out a smile, saying, "you, how are you here?"


    Ah Fan said that big brother would know for sure, but the speed is too fast.


    "If I don''t come, are you going to keep it a secret?" Huo Nian didn''t step into the ward and saw the sleepy little seven. He was surprised. "Is it him?"


    He saw the ambulance whistling in the video, and the medical staff carrying a person out of the crooked residence. He was in a hurry, but he didn''t expect that the other party was Xiao Qi.


    "Do you know him?" Curving sensitive to catch Huo NianWei words in the overtones, "big brother, when did you know each other?"


    Huo Nian didn''t take a look at it. He said with a straight face: "don''t try to change the topic. It seems that your life outside is very carefree."


    Although the little princess of her own family is clever, she is not good at lying since she was a child. Every time she feels guilty, her fingers will be twisted together. This is perfectly inherited from their mother.


    Obviously, bend and Xiao Qi have met for a long time.


    "Brother, don''t be so fierce. It will scare me." Bending out a big smile, he came up to Huo NianWei, hugged his arm and shook it a few times


    Huo Nian had already asked the doctor before he came to the future. Knowing that Xiao Qi''s condition was stable, he looked at his sister in pajamas, and his brow couldn''t help jumping.


    "You, come home with me." He couldn''t bear it. "I won''t be allowed to live outside in the future."


    I don''t know what happened to them, so they got mixed up. Moreover, Xiao Qi somehow avoided the people he sent to protect him. As long as he thought of this, he was angry.


    "Big brother." Bend to embrace Huo NianWei''s arm, if she has a tail, she must be flattering to shake and shake, "you promised me before, I can..."


    "I''m going back now." Huo Nian has no expression.


    The crooked little face suddenly collapsed. Seeing that Huo Nian didn''t show any affection, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll be 18 years old soon. I can arrange my own life."


    "Not yet eighteen." Huo Nian didn''t understate it. His blue eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at his graceful sister and said in a deep voice, "what else do you have to hide from me?"


    Because Daddy and Mommy went to travel, he took care of all the affairs of the company. In recent days, he has been regular and familiar with the business of the company. He didn''t notice that in a moment, there was such a big moth.


    "No, no..." she stammered. She was afraid of this big brother.


    Elder brother can help her pick the stars in the sky when she is gentle, but when she is angry, it will start to freeze in five miles.


    "Just go home, I''ll go with you..." she muttered, looking at Huo NianWei pitifully, "can you wait for him to wake up?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyelids jumped and suppressed his anger: "he is very important to you?"


    "He helped me many times when I was abroad." "Now that he''s hurt, I can''t wait to save him," he said seriously


    I''ve known each other since I was abroad... So at a very early time, Xiao Qi has already appeared in the winding life. This guy is obviously mending the plank in the open and living in the dark!


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "No


    "Are you a nurse?"


    "No


    "Come home with me."


    "Oh."


    Bending to finish, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Huo NianWei''s cold face. At last, he didn''t dare to speak out what he said in his throat. He turned his head and looked at the sleepy little seven and said silently: "don''t blame me for not being righteous..."


    The black car is like a noble king, patrolling the lights of the whole city, but the temperature in the car is so cold that it can freeze at any time.


    She sat in the back seat with her hands on her knees. She thought how she was so afraid of this big brother, and the older she was, the more scared she was.


    "Brother, you know, there are rumors that I''m your little lover." Bending trying to find a topic to break the atmosphere of condensation, the words just exit, the temperature in the car dropped 10 degrees.


    Aware of the other side''s ugly face, she pursed her lips awkwardly. She simply turned to look out of the window and prayed silently. Sister huohuohuo came back quickly. Only sister huohuohuo could solve such a big ice lump.


    It''s a long night, but it''s just a good dream for a sleepy person.


    Ward full of pungent smell of disinfectant, seven eyelashes trembled, did not open his eyes, has frowned first.


    "You wake up." Crispy girl came in, with a bit of schadenfreude, "I didn''t know you would get hurt like this."


    Xiao Qi opened his eyes, and for a time he couldn''t adapt to the dazzling sunshine. He narrowed for a while before he fully woke up. He saw the woman in a flaming red dress in front of the bed, and her eyebrows jumped. His eyes crossed her and floated towards the door.


    "Don''t look. Your little Laurie is not here." Alisa sat on the chair in front of the hospital bed, fiddling with her nails, and asked excitedly, "come on, who made you look like this? I''m not afraid to scare the little girl."


    Xiaoqi raised his eyebrows: "you can change your career to be a gossip reporter."


    "How do you know my dream?" Alisa said with a smile, "if I''m really a journalist, I''ll expose your Lori cultivation plan first."


    Xiao Qi takes a look at Alisa. She really can''t understand why she is a world-famous dancer. In private, she can''t understand why she is such a ghost.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be scared." Alisa''s face was startled, and she pressed the position of her heart. Seeing that Xiao Qi was about to run away, she suddenly stopped laughing and said seriously, "last night, your little Lori was not taken away by Huo NianWei. Tut Tut, you didn''t see Huo NianWei''s face. It was black like ink."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "do you see it?"


    "I heard that."


    Alisa always has the ability to make people run wild, so Xiao Qi completely gave up the idea of getting useful information from her and only waved: "you go, I want to rest."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Alisa shrugged, picked up the bag beside her and was ready to leave. She opened the door and saw the blue eyed man standing at the door, shivering and stammering, "Mr. Huo, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Nian didn''t take a look. Alisa went straight into the ward. Without saying a word, she went over and opened her chair and sat down. "I think we need to talk about it."


    "You said


    The eight trigrams in Alisa''s body are ready to move again. You can see that their faces are ugly one by one. Finally, they still touch their noses and leave. Although the eight trigrams are interesting, they are more valuable, aren''t they?


    At this time, the ward has become a negotiation field, the atmosphere is tight, momentum is sticky.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Small seven one Zheng, obviously didn''t expect Huo Nian didn''t open mouth to ask is this.


    "I thought you were going to ask the wrong thing first." He narrowed his eyes, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "old wound."


    Huo Nian didn''t see him. He didn''t want to say more, but he didn''t force it. He put his finger on the table next to him and knocked: "you broke your promise."


    Xiao Qi once promised that she would not disturb her life until she was seventeen.


    "One moment, another." Xiaoqi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he looked at Huo NianWei seriously, "if you stand in my perspective, you will make the same choice."


    Huo Nian did not frown.


    "Do you know that children are precocious now?" Small seven next words but with a bit helpless, "especially in the entertainment industry, really not suitable for bending this kind of pure people."


    There is a mixture of fish and dragons, and people are unpredictable. As a little girl, she will be eaten without any bones left.


    "What did you find?" Huo Nian didn''t know that Xiao Qi was not a alarmist. Now he realized that things seemed more serious than he thought. He pondered for a moment and said, "the last thing has been found out. Recently, she has been very peaceful."


    Xiao Qi took a look at Huo NianWei: "naive!"

 Chapter 730

    Huo NianWei''s mouth has been smoking. Over the years, people around him have all kinds of comments on him, but no one says he is naive!


    "Have you heard of Lin Chen?" When Xiao Qi mentioned the name, his eyes burst out with a chill, and every word that came out of his mouth was murderous, "the beginning of love."


    This time, even Huo NianWei was stunned. Although he was precocious, he had seen all kinds of people and things early, but his little sister was just in love... Before today, he didn''t even think about it, let alone come up with a solution.


    "What about that man?" Huo Nian didn''t ask, see small seven suddenly changed facial expression, still not tight don''t slow way, "I know him," thousand shadows "of male lead''s, curved partner."


    Small seven clenched fingers, traction to the back of the wound, face is very ugly.


    "Why do you want to help him?" The man''s voice is chilly.


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "if you like it, I can''t help it."


    "She''s just a child, and her own judgment is not mature."


    "Since you know she is a child, is it appropriate for you to appear in front of her like this several times?"


    The two men''s eyes are opposite, the air is rolling cold, the wind wrapped in the sun blowing in from the window, also can''t make people feel half warm.


    "I don''t need your permission to do anything." Xiao Qi''s face is livid. "Even if your parents are here, they may not stop me."


    Huo Nian did not sneer: "but now they are not at home, I have the responsibility to take good care of curved."


    With that, he got up and prepared to leave. There was not a trace of temperature in his eyes. When he came to the door, he could feel the look of killing people behind him.


    Out of the door, Lin Rui came up: "Huo Shao."


    "Check out that Lin Chen." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice a way, "everything is no big and small, I want all the information about this person."


    "When do you need it?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    Huo Nian is not in a hurry. Xiao Qi''s words suddenly make him realize that the little girl he always thought has grown up and there are pursuers around him.


    So that girl is a few years older than Huohuo. Are there many pursuers?


    Thinking of this, Huo NianWei''s face became more ugly.


    "Find out where Mu Wenyang is, who he is with, and what he is doing."


    "When would you like it?"


    "At once! Now


    Lin Rui hurried away, but the corner of his mouth pulled. The young master finally wanted the girl to chase him.


    "Big brother, I want to go out and play."


    See Huo Nian didn''t enter the door, bent sharp jump down from the sofa, directly hanging on Huo Nian didn''t body, pitiful plead, "I''m going to moldy at home."


    Last night, the elder brother took people to the place where she lived to collect luggage and move back. The speed was amazing.


    "Just come back one night and get moldy?" Huo Nian did not bend on the bed, looking at her right foot, "is it OK?"


    Bending and nodding: "OK, it can''t be any better, I can go out..."


    "No Huo NianWei''s words shattered someone''s idea. Seeing the girl''s bad face, he said in a slow voice, "Daddy and Mommy are coming back. You stay at home."


    "What does it have to do with me going out to play? I just want to go shopping, not to the other side of the world. "


    "Where do you want to go?" Huo Nian didn''t frown. It''s hard to fool this girl since she was a child. Now the bigger she is, the more shrewd she is.


    Looking at Huo NianWei, he grinned: "why don''t you go shopping with me? I want to buy new clothes. "


    Elder brother hates shopping most. Before, sister huohuohuo complained to her about it. She was sure Huo Nian would not refuse.


    However


    He nodded, "OK."


    Because it''s not a weekend, there are not many people in the shopping mall. With Huo NianWei''s arm bent, she looks at the things on the shelves in a bored way and deeply understands how to write the word "death". God knows, she certainly doesn''t like shopping.


    "What do you want to buy?" Huo Nian did not ask, "clothes? Shoes? Or a bag? "


    He turned his eyes and looked at Huo NianWei like a monster. He thought of a possibility and said seriously: "I only admit that Huohuo Huo is my sister-in-law! There are no other women


    The big brother, who has never been enlightened, is suddenly so familiar with the girl shopping that she can''t think of a second possibility except for the woman around him.


    "You don''t have to interfere in my affairs."


    "But you don''t care about me."


    "I''m your brother."


    He turned his mouth and smoked. From childhood to adulthood, this sentence is more than a thousand. I really don''t know what happened to this man. When I was a child, I was a quiet and beautiful man, but now it''s even colder.


    "I want to buy clothes!" Bent and angry, he released Huo NianWei''s arm and went directly into a clothing store near his mouth. He pointed to the clothes he was hanging. "In addition to this one, this one and that one, wrap the rest for me."


    The clerk looked at the little girl and said, "are you kidding?"


    Is this a local tyrant or a prank?


    "Pack the right size for her." Huo Nian didn''t come in immediately after him and solved the doubts of the shopping guide. "Send all these clothes to Huo''s villa."


    Now in a city, "Huojia villa" is more famous than any landmark.


    The shop assistant nodded, smiling and packing the clothes. The other shopping guide, while calculating the price, secretly looked around. She only felt that the little girl was a little familiar.


    "It''s one hundred and eighty-six hundred and fifty-two. I''ll give you a 25% discount." The shopping guide looks at Huo NianWei.


    Huonian didn''t see the angry girl standing at the door, but took out the bank card and handed it over: "no password."


    "What else do you want? Do you want jewelry? " Huo NianWei rubbed his curly hair. "Where are the shoes and bags?"


    Bending toward Huo Nian, he didn''t squeeze out a brilliant smile: "good."


    Looking at the two people going out together, the two shop assistants gaped in amazement, local tyrant.


    "The handsome guy with blue eyes is the prince of Huo group!" One of the shop assistants took out the video that he secretly recorded and shared it with his colleagues around him


    "Yes, yes, do you think the little girl looks familiar..." another clerk squinted for a while and suddenly cried, "I see. She is the heroine in thousand shadows."


    Then she also turned out the "thousand shadows" gags spread on the Internet, as well as online posters, two contrast, is really a person.


    "She''s better herself than in the TV series."


    "I didn''t expect that she was really Prince Huo''s girlfriend. She saved the galaxy in her last life..."


    In the sweeping, huonian didn''t take charge of swiping cards and carrying bags. In the afternoon, the little princess finally took a breath and sat in the cafe. She sipped her coffee happily and hummed: "when I''m over 18 years old, none of you want to find me."


    "Including daddy and Mommy?" Huo NianWei asked.


    Bend the corner of the mouth to smoke, don''t overdo, don''t be prepared to pay attention to Huo NianWei, suddenly her eyes a tight, quickly put down the coffee, stood up, ran out in a hurry, helped up the girl squatting on the side of the road, concerned: "Lingling, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Chen Lingling covered his abdomen with both hands and squatted on the side of the road. His face was very white and sweat was rolling on his forehead.


    "Qingzi..." Chen Lingling looked around and fainted.


    Curved startled, rushed to huonianwei waved: "we have to send her to the hospital."


    Chen Lingling was sent to the operating room, bent on the bench to play with his fingers, tilted his head to see Huo NianWei standing on one side, kindly reminded: "if big brother feels busy, go to the company first."


    "I''m not busy."


    Bend "Oh", continue to play very boring fingers.


    These days, big brother seems really not busy, every day staring at her, almost to see flowers in her body.


    I don''t know what happened to Qi Shao''s injury? But his physical fitness is so good, there must be no problem... At most in the hospital to rest for a few days will be alive, just don''t know if he will climb the window.


    If he climbed up and saw that she had moved away, he didn''t know what he was feeling.


    His mind is full of messy ideas. For a while, he feels that he has no conscience to leave without saying goodbye. For a while, he doubts whether he thinks too much.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?"


    The doctor came out of the operating room and looked around. He thought she was a little young. He turned to Huo NianWei and was stunned by the natural coldness of the man. After a pause, he continued: "your girlfriend has miscarried."


    "I don''t know her." Huo NianWei has no facial expression, "the person that road picks up."


    The doctor was completely silly, but he felt that what the man said must be the truth. After all, they really didn''t match.


    "Then..."


    "Doctor, what do you need us to do?" "Helping others is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation. Do you need to pay for it?"


    Although she has a good mind, Chen Lingling is more partial to her elder brother than Huo Nian.


    And she is just a bit wayward, but the main right and wrong is still very clear, as the prince of the Huo group, is absolutely not related to these messy things.


    "Since you are not the family members of the patients, there is nothing to do after the payment." The doctor left and said to herself, "the little girl now really doesn''t know how to cherish herself. She has had so many abortions at a young age..."


    The doctor is to brush curved side past, so she will listen to this words clearly, the little girl who is not deep in the world immediately stare round eyes: "abortion?"


    Lingling had a miscarriage?


    But on weekdays, she looks cold and quiet. She doesn''t get too close to others, and she hasn''t heard that she has a boyfriend


    "You know her well?" Huo Nian did not frown.


    Bending nodded: "just went to Zheng Ting there training, is Lingling with me."


    "Keep your distance from her in the future."

 Chapter 731

    "I see," he nodded


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huonian didn''t get through the phone. He didn''t know what the person on the other side said. His face suddenly became ugly. He said in a cold voice, "you prepare the information first, and I''ll go to the company right away."


    Bending heart a joy, see Huo Nian didn''t hang up the phone, quickly a face clever way: "the company''s business is important, big brother first busy."


    She didn''t dare to show her joy too obviously. She just blinked her eyes and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, let Lin Rui come to meet me."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown. The matter at the other side of the company needed to be solved immediately. He couldn''t delay at all. He looked around and said with a straight face, "you stay here and wait for Lin Rui."


    "Don''t worry." Bending smile to see off Huo Nian did not leave, sitting on the bench with a long breath, "the feeling of 1949."


    Finally liberated.


    After sitting in the corridor for a while, she got up and went to the ward. Chen Lingling had woken up and was leaning her head to see a basin of unknown white flowers in the window. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and saw that it was bending, with a smile from the corner of her mouth: "thank you."


    "What do you think now? Do you want to eat? " After a curving look at the ward, he poured hot water on the table. Then he opened his chair and sat in front of the bed. "You can say what you want, I''ll buy it."


    In fact, they are not so familiar with each other, but when they see her like this, they can''t bear it.


    "I''m not hungry." Chen Lingling shook his head, looked at the curve, then slowly lowered his eyes, and said, "you don''t want to ask me what happened."


    Curved a Zheng just way: "this is your private affair, I don''t have so gossip."


    "But I feel very nervous."


    "If you think it''s easier to say it, just say it. I promise I won''t tell anyone," he said


    "Thank you." Lingling stretched out his hand and held the crooked fingers, as if he had found the strength to rely on, and slowly said, "he doesn''t want me."


    Bend in surprise, listen to Chen Lingling told a very common but very sad love story.


    She grew up with the boy and even went to the film academy together. But the boy was lucky and soon became famous. She happily followed him and was willing to help him take care of everything. He became more and more dazzling


    But one day she suddenly found that she could not catch up with him. Even if her back became blurred, she was completely flustered.


    "So I picked up what I had lost before, hoping I could stand as high as him." Chen Lingling sighed and said, "do you think I''m hopeless?"


    Bend quickly shake head: "how can!"


    It''s just that man is really hateful!


    "It''s much better to say it now." Chen Lingling chuckled and said, "don''t ask me who that person is. I can''t tell you."


    Curved feel aggrieved: "don''t you think it''s too cheap for him?"


    "Anyway, I hope he''s OK."


    Bending some helpless: "you before the thing I don''t know, now the top priority is to quickly recuperate the body."


    "I want to get some sleep." Chen Lingdao.


    Bend quickly way: "you good rest, no one will disturb you."


    See Chen Lingling closed his eyes, bending gently stand up and leave, close the door to see the pale woman in the ward, secretly clenched her fingers, if she met such a bastard man, he must look good.


    The ward was quiet, and there was no sound. Chen Lingling, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed by. He could not bear to calm down quickly.


    "Don''t blame me." She murmured, "I''ve given so much that I can''t let go."


    Leaving the ward, the whole person was immersed in the story told by Chen Lingling. She was deeply uncomfortable. She squinted at the people coming and going in the sun. Under the same sky, some people had to suffer so much.


    If you think about yourself again, although you are in charge of by big brother, you will be happy after all.


    She immediately made up her mind to be good in the future. She couldn''t make trouble for her family all the time. She was so preoccupied that Leng buting ran into a meat wall that her nose became sour and tears almost fell.


    "You don''t walk with eyes!" In a hurry, she covered her nose and looked up at the culprit. When she saw the familiar handsome face, her little annoyance was thrown out of the sky, and she just laughed happily, "can you get out of bed and walk? Is that all right? "


    Seven little corners of the mouth smoke smoke, get out of bed walk? It''s like he''s going to die.


    "All right." His lips moved, and a little bit of unhappiness disappeared when he saw the light under his eyes.


    Just got the news from his subordinates, Huo Nian came to the hospital with no twists and turns. He rushed to the hospital without even finishing the rest. Now when he saw her dancing in front of him, his heart was relaxed.


    "You are not very strong. How can you get hurt?" Bend to see a small seven, completely did not realize oneself because see the person in front of suddenly relaxed mood, "later don''t try to be brave!"


    "Your feet are ready to go to class." Xiao Qi bends to the shade of a tree. When she lowers her head, she can see her white neck. The clean smell of shampoo gets into her nostrils, which makes the pores of the whole body comfortable. His voice is much softer. "Alisa made a special call to ask about your situation."


    Bending suddenly flattered: "ask me?"


    As a dancer in La Moda, she made a special phone call to inquire about her situation. She felt that it was not true. However, she looked at the people around her and thought that maybe this person had said a lot of good things to Alisa. Now she felt that Qi Shao was more pleasant than ever.


    "Class starts the day after tomorrow." Xiao Qi Dao.


    He bowed and nodded. Suddenly, his face wrinkled and shook his head: "maybe it''s troublesome. My elder brother has been staring at me recently."


    "He didn''t know I knew Alisa." Xiao Qi Dao suddenly winked at the crooked cunning, "next, what do you know to do?"


    Bending eyes a bright: "then the day after tomorrow."


    Big brother just doesn''t want her to run around, but she is positive, studies hard and improves her own quality... What reason does big brother disagree with?


    The corridor not far from the shade of the tree is covered with Wisteria flowers, one by one like bells. These bells are combined together, shaking with the prestige in the sun, and like flowing waterfalls, which makes people''s mood not feel bright.


    "One more thing, we need to postpone our dinner for a month."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, stuffy way: "since you like to eat instant noodles so much, I have no opinion."


    Anyway, she lives at home. As long as this person has the ability to come in through the window, she can buy a box of instant noodles and a basket of eggs to replenish her inventory.


    It''s just that before I wait for Huo Nian to discuss the dance, an explosive news is smashed. After a while, the little girl picks up the newspaper and points to the headline: "what about me?"


    "It''s you, miss." Ah fan''s face is also very strange.


    He sat on the sofa with the newspaper in his hand and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more strange he was. Finally, he smoked from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "Did the reporters get their heads in the door?" Bending a face suspicious, "unexpectedly say I am big brother''s little lover? What a piece of wool


    First, there was a video on the Internet that "the prince of Huo group contracted the whole shopping mall for an Qingzi, a new star in the entertainment circle", and then there was a picture of the two people going in and out of Huo''s villa together.


    These all fully prove that "an Qingzi is Huo NianWei''s little lover", and this lover has a strong background. Otherwise, how can he freely go in and out of Huo''s villa? This is obviously the rhythm recognized by Huo''s family.


    "It''s a pity that these reporters don''t write novels. It''s such a big brain hole." Bending the newspaper aside, lying back on the sofa, squinting at the crystal chandelier overhead, he said for a long time, "ah fan, am I famous?"


    Ah fan nodded: "I think so."


    It''s just... It''s kind of tricky.


    "Did I wear sunglasses and masks when I went out?" Bend a bone Lu turn over to sit up, both hands support sofa incomparable sadness, "this is not good."


    Ah fan saw that Miss Huo wrinkled her little face and quickly comforted her: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. No matter what, those reporters can''t get close to us."


    Over the years, the security level of Huo''s villa has become increasingly strict. To put it bluntly, it''s not so easy for terrorists to get close to it, let alone journalists with long guns and short guns.


    "Oh, I remember. I''m going to the cast this afternoon." He stood up and patted his head and said, "the director said he would shoot a group of posters."


    A fan''s complexion did not change: "I''ll see you over."


    After lunch, a fan drove his car around the bend to go out. The two cars behind him were all bodyguards. The whole party went out in a mighty way, but no reporter dared to step forward to block the way. It was a pity when he let the bend down.


    After all, in her view, being chased is another label of a big star.


    "Miss, Lin Chen is in front." Ah Fan said, looking a little unhappy, "he seems to be waiting for you."


    I look out. I''m busy these days. Now I suddenly find that I haven''t seen him for more than ten days. Goodbye, I''m a little flustered.


    It''s said that "one day''s absence is like three autumn". It''s said that "acacia is a disaster"... Isn''t it all played like this on TV?


    Why doesn''t she have all these feelings?


    "Find a place to park." Curved road, now has entered the yard, Rao is outside those reporters have a good eye, also can''t come in.


    The car slowly stopped, bending to meet Lin Chen''s eyes, inexplicably guilty.


    "... long time no see." She accosted.

 Chapter 732

    Facing the sunshine, Lin Chen''s facial features were a little fuzzy. For a moment, he couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes clearly. When he came to her, he saw his frown and the trace of injury to his eyes.


    Bending suddenly full of a strong sense of guilt and guilt.


    "I..." she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why did you blackmail my phone and other contact information?"


    Bend to smell speech a Leng, look up Lin Chen, a face is muddled force: "you, what do you mean?"


    "You can''t get through, and you can''t get through on any other phone." Lin Chen''s voice is hoarse, with a touch of fatigue, "wechat, QQ, MSN are like this."


    At this moment, after fully understanding the meaning of Lin Chen''s words, he quickly took out his mobile phone and carefully checked it. To his dismay, he found that Lin Chen''s phone had been pulled black, and at the same time set the "no strange calls".


    Other network contact information is also so general.


    No wonder, for nearly half a month, Lin Chen seems to have evaporated. It''s not he but she who has lost her feelings!


    "I''m sorry... I don''t know how it can be like this..." she was very embarrassed, and her brain was spinning fast. Who set up her mobile phone


    Ah fan is absolutely impossible. Elder brother doesn''t know about Lin Chen, so


    In the curved brain flashed a handsome smile, almost instantly confirmed that it was the ghost of the seven little guy: "Damn it!"


    "You really didn''t mean not to answer my phone?" Lin Chen looked at the bend, saw her nod, suddenly laughed, relieved, "I knew it was like this."


    Curved by his bright smile, the heart is more ashamed, looking down at his toes, for a moment did not know what to say.


    "How are you doing? Is the foot ready? " Lin Chen said with concern, "the director may ask you about the scandal later. You can explain it. Don''t worry, you know?"


    Bending to smell speech suddenly looked up at Lin Chen, some flustered explanation: "things are not what they say, that is..."


    "I believe you."


    Gently a few words like gentle sunshine, wrapped in the bending heart, her heart is very sorry, for so many days to ignore Lin Chen.


    "Didn''t you see those videos on the Internet?" He asked softly.


    Lin Chen reached out and rubbed her hair. Her voice was soft: "even if I see you hand in hand on the street, as long as you say no, I believe it is not."


    This kind of trust makes you dare not move. The 17-year-old girl''s heart is soft and warm. For a moment, she only thinks that Lin Chen''s whole life is shining.


    "Let''s go." Curved smile way.


    Her heart is happy, did not pay attention to slow her step Lin Chen''s eyes, a flash of pride and potential in must.


    Surprisingly, the director didn''t say anything critical when he saw her, but the people on the same crew were a little strange when they saw her.


    "There''s a press conference in three days, and both of you are going to attend."


    Of course, Chen an knows the identity of the crooked. Seeing that the Huo family didn''t come forward to clarify it, and this kind of scandal also made the TV play hot before it was broadcast, he was happy to see it happen again.


    "Now go to the studio and shoot posters." He motioned for them to go over and ordered others to do their work. Hearing someone whispering, he frowned and said, "I like people who talk less and do more."


    The others were silent at the same time.


    Because of Lin Chen''s trust, his favor for her has increased by more than one level, and they feel that they have a good eye. Now they accompany the photography agency to pose affectionately, with a deer in their heart.


    After a group of photos were taken, she didn''t feel tired at all. She handed the water to Lin Chen, avoided other people and said in a low voice: "I won''t live up to your trust, but I can''t explain it now. I''m sure the truth will come out in the future."


    "Good." Lin Chen unscrewed the cap of the bottle and handed it to curved. Of


    Bending eyes, shining, like there are countless stars in the flash.


    After filming, as usual, under the escort of a fan and a group of bodyguards, the sunglasses mask left. By this time, it was completely dark and there were fewer pedestrians on the road.


    Looking at the hustle and bustle outside through the glass window, I suddenly feel envious.


    "Ah fan, why do people have to be busy every day?"


    "Miss, not everyone is free to pursue their dreams like you. Most of them are for life." Ah Fan said with a smile, "what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll let the kitchen prepare it first."


    Bending his head: "go home."


    She''s a little tired, and she has things in her head that need to be sorted out.


    But just entering the door, I felt that the atmosphere in the living room was different. After a close look, a girl in a red skirt was sitting on the luxurious sofa. Now she was looking at her: "tut Tut, this is the little lover raised by the prince of Huoshi group?"


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke, the next second of a Ao rushed to the past, a hug red dress girl arm surprise exclaimed: "fire sister!"


    "Dead girl!" Flaming bluff in the bent arm "twist" for a while, smile vividly, "your courage is very fat, elder sister''s man also dare to miss."


    Curved face messy, but soon holding fire laugh: "I know, fire sister is jealous, so just ran back, right?"


    "I was in a city." Huohuo tore someone off his arm in disgust. His delicate little face was full of pride. "But some people are stupid and only know how to look around in Europe."


    Squinting: "I know that fool is big brother."


    Huohuo''s cheek was slightly red, and he said with a smile, "I came here by car. I''m tired now. I''ll go upstairs to sleep first and make a meal for me."


    "Oh" curved, two people from small to big feelings are very good, Huohuo live here with their own home, of course, curved in the castle side is also so.


    "Does grandfather, uncle and aunt know that you are back?" He looked at the person who had already walked up the stairs and asked, "do you want me to make a phone call?"


    Huo Huo''s feet beat, turned his head and said: "when I wake up!"


    Now exhausted, where has the strength to deal with the three people''s repeated bombing.


    "Well, I see." He shrunk his neck and muttered, "it seems that I have a better temper."


    Huohuo is lying on the bed, looking at the heavy night outside the window, turning over, holding the quilt and sleeping tired. In chaos, she thinks vaguely that she has come back.


    I just don''t know if it''s right or wrong this time.


    In a trance, she noticed that someone was sitting by the bed and wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be glued. She couldn''t open them anyway, but instinctively moved towards the familiar feeling.


    "You bastard!" Red lips murmur complaints.


    Huo NianWei drew from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were never spoiled. He sat quietly by the bed, looking at the sleeping fire, and sighed: "you."


    From a very young age, he wanted to marry Huohuo Huo home. Over the years, this idea was like a kind of belief deeply rooted in his mind.


    I didn''t expect that when they grow up, they will have so many problems.


    "I didn''t take care of you." Huo Nian didn''t put a wisp of her hair behind her ear. When she wanted to hold her hand, she suddenly frowned and unfolded her palm. Seeing the thick cocoon in her palm, her eyes suddenly tightened.


    Huohuo is really tired. When she wakes up, she feels full of blood. She stretches happily and opens her eyes vaguely. When she sees the person around her, she jumps out of bed and gnashes her teeth: "Huo NianWei, are you abnormal?"


    "No swearing." Huo Nian didn''t frown slightly. He reached for her arm and took her into his arms. He sniffed the smell of her deeply and said in a low voice, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Huo Huo knew that he should push away at this time. Huo Nian didn''t show his bright attitude, but his eyes were inexplicably sour. His heart was like a boat that had been drifting for a long time and finally stopped in the harbor. He was not willing to refuse such tenderness.


    "It''s up to you." She bit her lips, but the words had lost much momentum.


    Huo Nian not tight tight arm, hold her finger: "you are not good."


    Her fingers used to be white and soft, but now they are not only palms, they have a layer of cocoons on them, and every place is telling him what she suffered.


    "Of course I''ve had a good time, and it''s wonderful." Huohuo didn''t push Huo NianWei away, but his voice was full of happiness.


    She found a valley and planted all kinds of flowers in it in two years. When the flowers were in full bloom in spring, it was just as spectacular and beautiful as a paradise.


    She didn''t know what happened in city A. she came back today because she wanted to find some construction companies to open the way. She saw the "scandal" between crook and Huo NianWei by accident, so she came here.


    "So you''re jealous." Huo Nian didn''t play with a wisp of hair, smile of iceberg melting, spring flowers, "this time don''t go good?"


    "Now tell me your choice," he said


    The atmosphere in the room had a moment of stagnation. A second was as long as an hour. For a while, Huo NianWei said, "give me another three years."


    Suddenly his arms empty, fire has stood aside, delicate face with a sneer: "you are not because I curtain warm sun you can not?"


    It''s two years, and now it''s three more years?!


    "Huohuo Huo, you..." Huo NianWei frowned and reached out to put her in his arms. "You listen to my explanation."


    Huo Huo dodged Huo NianWei and picked up one side of his coat: "Huo Shao has great ambition, so I won''t rub with him."


    With that, she opened the door and went downstairs. The sound of her clear steps was getting farther and farther away. There was a conversation between her and her.


    "Are you going home now?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to discuss with my parents." Fire light way.


    Bending to look at the direction of the upstairs, his eyes flashed, holding Huohuo Huo''s arm: "I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time, I''ll go back with you."

 Chapter 733

    With that, she followed Huohuo Huo and took the initiative to carry her suitcase. Seeing Huo NianWei standing on the second floor, she quietly made an "OK" gesture to her partner.


    With her, this sister-in-law can''t run away. I hope my elder brother can see that she is so clever and sensible, and let her go when something happens in the future. Of course, Huo NianWei doesn''t know good night. At this time, he has a small plan in his heart.


    Back to the castle, it''s natural to have a nag, but at least it''s people who come back and see the bend coming. Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi watch them have dinner and let them go upstairs to have a rest.


    "Sister Huohuo, what''s the matter with you?" Bent cross legged sitting on the bed, holding a doll, a face shining with concern gossip, "don''t you like big brother?"


    Although she is young, she can see it clearly. Over the years, elder brother has been thinking about sister Huohuo. There is no reason to offend her when she comes back.


    Unless it''s sister Huohuo... Getting married again?


    "You promised to be my sister-in-law!" Bend to rush to embrace fire''s arm, play to rely on of shake, "you can''t eat words and fat!"


    As soon as Huohuo changed her pajamas, she was hugged coldly. After listening to her words, she couldn''t laugh or cry, and her depressed mood dissipated a lot.


    "Don''t worry so much about children''s family." Fire opened the quilt to sit on the bed, see the opposite girl is still staring at himself, helpless sigh, "we encounter some problems, after solving it."


    Bending doubt look at her: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I swear." Huohuo stretched out three fingers to the overhead light, "can I sleep now?"


    Bending, she was relieved. Lying on the bed, she heard the mobile phone vibrate. She reached for the mobile phone, which was a wechat message from Lin Chen. In the afternoon, she reset the mobile phone and restored normal contact with Lin Chen.


    "Did you sleep?"


    "Not yet."


    "I miss you."


    The simple three words, but the red face, she low smile, holding the mobile phone, fingers fast knock, suddenly empty hand, the mobile phone has run to the hands of fire, someone immediately anxious: "Oh, you give me!"


    "You''re in love!" Huohuo looked at their chat records and looked at them in surprise. "I said," no, you''re only 17 years old? "


    To be exact, it''s still one month away from the age of 17.


    "Didn''t you and big brother see each other since childhood?" He snatched the mobile phone and argued, but it was my brother''s lack of confidence that made him honest. He cleared his throat and said, "love is love, where is the difference between morning and night?"


    Huohuo pressed her temple, but she didn''t expect that so many things happened during the time when she left. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable, so now you can tell me what''s good about Lin Chen? Do you like him very much? "


    "He is good and careful and takes care of me." Bending his fingers and pausing, his voice became soft, "and he trusted me."


    After pondering, Huohuo asked, "does he know who you are?"


    After all, the identity of Miss Huo means wealth and power, which is hard to avoid.


    "My name is an Qingzi, he doesn''t know." Squinting, "but he''s a popular star. Is that more valuable?"


    Huo Huo''s fingers gently tapped together and said slowly, "how long have you been dating?"


    "Well... Except for the time I didn''t see each other for more than ten days, it wasn''t long." Bending his eyes, he suddenly grasped Huohuo''s arm and said nervously, "sister, do you think one person will like two people at the same time?"


    The corner of fire''s eye jumped and suddenly widened her eyes. She stared at the curve and said, "who else?"


    Has the outside world changed so much since she left for two years? Poor little heart can''t bear it.


    "If you like someone, do you think about it all the time?" Bent on the bed, very distressed, "I do not understand some."


    Huohuo drank a mouthful of water pressure, and slowly guided him with patience: "it''s still early at dawn. Don''t worry, you can speak slowly."


    Even for the sake of growing up together, she also wants to pull the girl out of the mud, otherwise there will be a big problem. I don''t know if my aunt and uncle will be directly angry when they come back to see my baby daughter like this.


    Curved will this period of time about seven and Lin Chen things carefully said again, the last face looking forward to fire, pointed to his brain: "do you think I have a problem here?"


    Huohuo pondered for a moment, stroked his mind and asked, "are you sure you really like Lin Chen? Not lust? "


    Moreover, she felt that her silly sister and Lin Chen were not on the same water product at all, and her heart was beating wildly when they said anything.


    "I..."


    "Everyone has a love for beauty. Men are lecherous and women are lecherous. It''s normal for us to see too much adrenal gland secretion of beautiful things." Fire slowly leisurely way, "like you said, half a month do not contact you do not feel, this is what kind of love?"


    Bent hands holding chin, swinging legs also quiet down, eyes blinked: "you mean I like seven little?"


    Then, without waiting for Huohuo to speak, he shook his head: "he is still so bad at his age. I like him only when I am blind."


    "I don''t know whether you like him or not, but my intuition is that Qi Shao is more reliable than Lin Chen." Huohuo gave his own judgment, "didn''t you tell me that he helped you a lot when you were abroad?"


    Bent nodded: "character is certainly no problem."


    Otherwise she couldn''t have let him jump through her room window in the middle of the night.


    "But he is so old, how can he..."


    "Bend." Huohuo starts to interrupt her, a little sad and laughing, "why do you think you must like one of them?"


    Curving stupefied: "hmm?"


    "Girls of your age are most likely to have a good heart. It''s normal for them to have a good impression on good-looking boys." Huohuo took her shoulder and whispered, "didn''t you receive a lot of love letters when you were in school? How to leave school is not calm


    Bending and pulling his hair, he felt that there was some truth in this.


    "But will I look bad like I''m cheating on other people''s feelings?" With a sad face, "now the rumors are so fierce, Lin Chen still insists on believing me, but I..."


    "I just want you to calm down for a while, step back and see the real feelings in your heart, and observe each other well." "If you want to be with him in the end, he''s worth it, so it''s OK to be careful now, isn''t it?"


    He nodded convincingly, hugged Huohuo and acted coquettishly: "you should have come back earlier. These days, I''m so conflicted that I always feel like a bad girl with two feet."


    "Miss, where is your pride from childhood to adulthood?" Huo Huo patted his bent head. "Can I sleep now?"


    "Good night."


    Turn off the light, the room is dark, bending back to the fire, quietly looking at the light outside the window, thinking about the conversation between them.


    Is she really just "lecherous"?


    But Lin Chen said during the day, "even if I see you holding hands with others, as long as you say no, I believe it." this sentence really shocked her.


    "To see clearly one''s own feelings is to be responsible for oneself as well as others." Huohuo youyou said, "go to sleep."


    Hearing that the little girl behind her wrapped up the quilt, Huo Huo''s eyes were not sleepy. For a moment, she wanted to investigate Lin Chen and Qi Shao, and for a moment, she thought of her entanglement with Huo Nian for so many years.


    In the end, she had already fallen asleep, but she still couldn''t sleep.


    Huo Huo got up and stood at the window. Looking out, he saw a man standing under the street lamp. He was looking up at her window. It was Huo NianWei.


    "This man!" She pulled up the curtain in anger, but sitting on the bed was restless, even a little sleepy, and finally she gritted her teeth and put on her coat, "asshole!"


    Because she lives in a small yard, she doesn''t disturb other people at home. She runs out and stares at the man opposite and says angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Naturally, the bodyguard of the castle knows Huo NianWei and knows the relationship between him and her, so no one will stop him now when he comes in the middle of the night. Tomorrow, she must tell her father that the security measures of the castle need to be renewed.


    "I can''t sleep. Come and see you." Huo NianWei put his trouser pocket in one hand, looked down at the rebellious little girl in front of him, and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you are also awake."


    Like the thief was caught, the fire embarrassed almost bit the tongue, she did not look good airway: "I am talking with bending, you do not be amorous."


    "Whatever you say." Huo NianWei is still smiling faintly, and the voice of infinite doting seems that she is more like a willful little girl.


    This feeling of losing control makes fire a little crazy.


    "We have made it very clear that since no one is willing to compromise, we should respect each other''s ideas." Huohuo finger pinches palm, "who also don''t entangle."


    Huo NianWei is not angry: "I''m used to it. I can''t change it for a while."


    "You Angry, angry son is not Huo NianWei''s opponent, immediately turned around to leave, but coldly was pulled, a press into the arms, her life struggle but no effect.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo tightly, his voice was hoarse: "let''s stop it."


    "Who on earth is making trouble?" The voice of the fire suddenly rose, "do you forget that you almost died two years ago? If I have to face such things in the future, I would rather be separated from you now. "

 Chapter 734

    Huo Nian didn''t get a shock. It was because of this.


    In fact, at the beginning, Huohuo supported him. She supported everything he did. But two years ago in Southeast Asia, he had a conflict with the local underworld forces. It was also because of his youth and overconfidence that he fell into the enemy''s trap.


    He was badly injured that time. If it wasn''t for mu Tianyi and Huo tingshen, he would have died there.


    Even so, he also lay in the hospital for a long time. The doctor gave the notice of critical illness several times. After he recovered, Huohuo asked him to study abroad with her. He refused, and she was very angry to leave.


    "Don''t you think I''m all right now?" Huo Nian did not gently pat the curved back to appease, "at that time, he was young and vigorous. Now he has fallen over, and he has become more cherish life."


    Huo Huo''s eyes were disappointed. She gently pushed Huo NianWei away and stepped back. She looked up at Huo NianWei with tears flashing in her eyes.


    "I thought I could change your decision. I overestimated myself." She pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "you go."


    She only hopes to live a simple and peaceful life, just like in the mountains, working at sunrise and resting at sunset, without fear


    "Give me some time." Huo Nian did not insist.


    Now they seem to be standing at the intersection, and neither of them is willing to give in.


    "I wish you success." Huohuo turned around, took two steps and stopped, "don''t tighten the pipe too tightly. Everyone has his own life to choose from."


    With that, he really went into the yard without looking back. The night was quiet and there was no sound any more.


    Huo NianWei is still standing outside the yard, blue eyes full of melancholy, why can''t you give him some more time? Only three years


    "Would you like a drink?"


    Huo Nian did not look back: "uncle."


    Mu Tianyi patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder: "I have good wine here. Let''s go.


    The night is as cool as water, so many people can''t sleep.


    The next morning, bending and stretching, he opened his eyes and saw Huohuo sitting in front of the window reading. He was surprised and said, "are you still my Huohuo elder sister?"


    You know, Huohuo loves to sleep late. My aunt often gnashes her teeth in anger, but even so, miss an still sleeps well.


    "I''m used to it." Huohuo closed the book and said with a smile.


    Just look carefully and you will find that even if you have put on makeup, you can still see the shallow dark circles under her eyes.


    He jumped down from the bed, sat directly on the rattan chair opposite the fire, shook a few times and said: "I dreamt about Lin Chen last night... He was very angry and scolded me..."


    Now think about it, I''m still scared, the dream is too realistic.


    "I envy you." The fire suddenly said.


    Bending suspiciously looking at the frowning person opposite love, eyes turned: "envy me what? I envy you, right? You and your elder brother have been together since childhood... "


    A person who has been scheduled for a lifetime since childhood, such a life is really complete.


    "Your life is just beginning, and there are countless possibilities to choose from." Huohuo thought of the stubborn man, and the loneliness flashed through his eyes. He said that he didn''t disturb each other, but it was not so easy to do.


    Bending, he pinched Huohuo''s arm: "sister, didn''t you wake up? You are only three years older than me. How can you speak like you are thirty years older? "


    "Wash and eat." Huohuo slapped his crooked hand and said, "I''m going shopping. Would you like to join me?"


    "Big brother bought me a lot of clothes. You can choose them." Bent to think of their day of blood, guilty of no, "are very good-looking."


    Huohuo took a look at his bent chest and said slowly, "we are different in size."


    She combed her eyes and saw that her chest was not very plump. She suddenly turned red, and then looked at the raging waves in front of her chest. She secretly resented her lack of morale. After a while, she choked out a sentence: "you must be uncomfortable when you run."


    "Only today can I understand the meaning of" sour grapes if you can''t eat grapes. "


    "The curtain warms the sun!"


    In the early morning, the courtyard became lively. Huo NianWei outside listened to the laughter of the two girls inside. After a deep look, he turned and left.


    He will let her see his heart in the shortest time.


    Huo Huo, wait for me.


    When having breakfast, Chen Lan looks at the opposite daughter and clears her throat and says, "do you want to go back this time?"


    "Well." Huohuo ate a mouthful of rice and looked at Mu Tian, "my grandfather said," I don''t speak when I sleep, I don''t speak when I eat. "


    She doesn''t want to know her own mother too well. As long as she is given a chance, she can catch people and talk for three days, so Huohuo skillfully strangles her topic at the beginning.


    Huohuo was loved by the old man when he was young. Seeing his granddaughter''s pitiful eyes, he couldn''t stand on the sidelines and nodded immediately: "it''s hard for you to remember. Let''s eat."


    Chen Lan mouth corner smoked to smoke, sad of see nearby of husband, daughter have backing, she is very not happy.


    Mu Tianyi silently gives her daughter-in-law a dish she likes to eat, and silently expresses her position. However, Chen Lan is more sad. Is this food blocking her mouth?


    Bending against the fire than a thumb, which means self-evident: powerful my sister.


    After breakfast, he hugged Mu Tian''s arm and said with a smile, "grandfather only loves sister Huohuo, but he doesn''t love me any more."


    "Do you feel guilty?" Huohuo lost a white eye and said, "I don''t know who caused trouble, so I ran to my grandfather."


    Curved face does not change color: "this is each other."


    The appearance of their bickering provoked Mu Tian to laugh. For the first half of his life, he was wandering and licking blood at the edge of the knife. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he could still enjoy the happiness of his family.


    "Come on, I know you''re going out. Let''s go." Mu Tian looks at two people, "take bodyguard, have money?"


    Bend immediately along the pole to climb, reach out to Mu Tian in front: "no money."


    "Shame Huohuo carrying curved clothes, "hurry to leave."


    Are you kidding? The first lady of the hall Hawkes group doesn''t have the money to buy clothes?


    Huohuo opened his red super run with a curve. Exaggerated Sunglasses covered half of his face. With a black long skirt and a red wide belt, the cliff is a flaming beauty. It''s eye-catching everywhere.


    "I''ll go. Every time I''m with you, I''ll be a foil." Curved sad sigh, "you will block my peach blossom like this."


    Huohuo started the car and stepped on the accelerator: "two are not enough?"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, silently turned and looked out of the window to draw circles, how could she naively think that two years can make a poisonous woman become gentle.


    "Grandfather really arranged bodyguards." I took a look at the car that was not far behind.


    Huohuo said: "don''t worry, our bodyguards are of high quality. Unless there is a vital event, they will never disturb us."


    "Bah, bah, bah, crow''s mouth!" Curved black face, "but go out to buy clothes, you can say something nice."


    Huohuo arrogantly pick eyebrows: "young, taboo is a lot."


    Bend suddenly full of black lines, decided to completely do a mute, so as not to be the size of the elder sister angry one Buddha born two Buddha ascended to heaven.


    "Here it is." Huohuo stops his car in front of the square, takes off his sunglasses, squints at the New Times Square in front of him, and sighs in his heart.


    The last time I came here was two years ago when I was not with Huo Nian. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been so long. Now when I come here again, my mood is so different.


    "Feel free to buy. Don''t mention it." Huo Huo talks with a queen''s aura, which is totally different from Huo NianWei.


    Bending her arm, she said with a smile, "my brother is trained by you, isn''t he? They all speak in the same tone. "


    "On such a fine day and such a fine occasion, I think we should talk about some pleasant topics." Huohuo lost a white eye of warning to bend, "or do you like to fight me?"


    Bend will head shake like a rattle: "dare not."


    "This one, this one." Huohuo picked up a few sets of clothes and stuffed them into his hand. "Go and have a try."


    "But I don''t want to..."


    "I said you try on the clothes."


    "All right."


    It''s better not to disobey your Majesty''s words.


    "Well..." Huo Huo took a long breath and sat by the window of the clothing store. Looking at the customers coming and going outside, she murmured, "I can be quiet for a while."


    She likes to be quiet, but she is especially afraid of loneliness.


    I like Huo NianWei, but I''m afraid of losing him.


    "Water, please." The shopping guide gave a glass of water to the fire.


    Huohuo nodded his thanks, took a drink from his water cup, looked out inadvertently, stood up suddenly, and rushed out like a red whirlwind.


    "Isn''t it good?" Bending out of the door, looked up to see the fire has gone, a blank look at the shop assistant, "my sister, where is she?"


    Shopping guide Miss is also muddled forced state, shaking her head: "I don''t know."


    That young lady''s speed is so fast that before she can see clearly, there is no shadow.


    "I''ll try another dress." He shrugged and turned into the fitting room.


    She speculated that the queen probably went to the store nearby, and the smartest way was to wait here honestly.


    Besides, Huohuo, with huge sunglasses, swaggered into a coffee shop, sat in a position close to the inside, and waved gracefully: "a latte."


    At the same time, she turned on her mobile phone to call out the app for recording the video, pretending to take a self portrait. In fact, she was sitting in a position in the right rear, where Lin Chen was sitting.


    Although she disguised herself, Huohuo recognized it at a glance. If she could stir her family''s heart, she must know it carefully.


    The important thing is that a woman is sitting opposite him. Although she can''t see her face, she has a good figure. Of course, compared with her, she is still a little worse.


    "Your coffee, miss."


    Huohuo smiles: "thank you."


    She is engrossed in staring at the person in the video and zooming in so that she can see his lip movements more clearly, who makes her know the person who understands the lip language.


    Small sample, if you dare to cheat her family crooked feelings, she will beat him to find his parents.

 Chapter 735

    Suddenly, the woman began to cry. Lin Chen seemed very helpless. He took a paper towel to wipe her tears. Suddenly, his face was very blue. He wanted to rush over and beat the man violently.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- finally, I got impatient and called in.


    Huohuo put through the phone, deliberately lowered the voice: "I''m in the opposite cafe, you come right away."


    Although it''s cruel to let a little girl face this kind of thing, it''s better than being cheated all the time. What''s more, growing up is a painful thing.


    When Huohuo hung up the phone, Yu Guang from the corner of her eyes suddenly came to Lin Chen and wanted to leave. She was so worried that she stood up and tried to stop them. However, her feet were unstable and she almost fell out. Fortunately, she was helped.


    "How are you, miss?" The gentle voice is soft, like the sunshine.


    Huohuo saw clearly that it was Lin Chen who was holding her. He felt in his heart that such a man, no wonder the girl could not resist.


    Her eyes aimed at the girl beside Lin Chen. Her eyes turned and she stood still with a smile: "thank you."


    "Sister!" Curved ran in, thought fire and others had a dispute, quickly pulled her sleeve, "what''s the matter?"


    Is this for her to help?


    "Qingzi."


    Bending "ah" raised his head, on a pair of familiar eyes, instantly stunned: "you, you... You..."


    She also saw the girl beside Lin Chen, a pure little face, but the figure can be comparable to fire, she immediately felt some dazzling.


    "You..."


    But Lin Chen didn''t seem to see the emotion on his curved face at all. He said with a smile: "there are many people here, and the eyes are mixed. Let''s go next door."


    Bent brain seems to be filled with paste, is completely pulled away by the fire, the pace of chaos, faltering.


    "Chen Dao? You... "When she saw Chen an, she didn''t know what to use to describe her mood. She scratched her hair in confusion," what''s the matter? "


    Chen an was also a little surprised when he saw the bend: "today, I''m shooting a short film. How are you doing here?"


    "I''m..." I looked around at the fire pretending to be light and windy. I didn''t know what good things my cousin had done. Under the gaze of everyone, I had to say, "I went out shopping. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Chen an looked at the big and small bags in her hand and laughed: "take advantage of these two days to have a rest. Tomorrow is the publicity meeting, and many activities are arranged behind."


    At this moment, bending only nodded, always feel that everyone found her embarrassment, now just want to find a seam to drill in.


    "Goodbye, director." In a soft voice, she ran away as if pulling the fire away. She was out of everyone''s sight. Then she yelled with a black face, "warm sun!"


    Huohuo covered his ears and retorted in a low voice: "I''m doing this for you, too."


    "You, you..." bending suddenly can''t laugh or cry, holding his forehead with his hand, speechless looking at the sky.


    This woman is going to kill herself!


    "Well, I''ll pay for everything you buy today." Huohuo embraces his bent shoulder to comfort him. "Moreover, Lin Chen is such a good actor. He has played so many romantic TV dramas. What if he is acting for you?"


    Bend your lips: "no way."


    Where in the world there are such people with ulterior motives.


    "Don''t wrinkle your face." Huohuo pinched his crooked face and said with a smile, "I feel really..."


    Bending frown to avoid, suddenly feel the people around the breath is not stable, quickly look up, but see the face of fiery iron green, eyes staring at a certain position in front.


    In her heart, she immediately followed her vision and suddenly became silly. What day is today and how can she always encounter similar things.


    Just this time, I''m afraid it''s not a small film scene.


    The shopping mall is round, separated by the gorgeous chandeliers and green plants in the middle, you can see a man and a woman. The man is tall and the woman is petite. It''s very right to stand together.


    It''s just that the man is Huo NianWei.


    "Sister, good sister, don''t get excited. You don''t know my elder brother''s character. It must be a misunderstanding." Bend to embrace Huohuo''s arm to prevent her from rushing up to beat people, "he has been waiting for you to come back all these years. There are never those messy women around. I promise with my own character!"


    "You have character?"


    She bent her mouth and smoked, but now she felt the trembling of the air around her. She didn''t care whether she had character or not. She just wanted to stop the fire and not make things out of control.


    "They''re all together. What''s the innocence?" Huohuo shakes off her bent arm and floats in her seven inch high-heeled shoes. She is murderous in her eyes.


    He bent his hand and clapped it on his forehead, whined and rushed to catch up. He only hoped that today''s war situation would not be too fierce: "brother, you are really good at it."


    Huohuo walks with a queen''s aura. Stepping on high heels doesn''t affect her speed at all, but in the blink of an eye, she has already stood in front of Huo NianWei.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Huo." She was full of smiles, but they all turned into murderous.


    Steal in front of her. Does this guy think she''s dead?


    Seeing the bend, Huo Nian was not surprised. He keenly caught the emotion in her eyes. He was a little stunned, but he soon realized it, and his mouth was filled with a smile.


    This is jealous.


    "Miss Mu is more beautiful." He is graceful and graceful. When he talks, he looks at each other with sincere and affectionate eyes.


    Especially a pair of eyes, like the whirlpool in the sea, the moment of looking at each other seems to be able to grab people''s hearts away and drown them.


    "Who are you?" The girl who was ignored was not happy. She managed to find a reason why Huo Nian didn''t make an appointment, but she was disturbed by her friends.


    Fire cover lips smile, is a charming, beautiful matchless.


    "That''s right. Mr. Huo, don''t you introduce it?"


    By the time I come here, the atmosphere here is so tense that tens of thousands of poisonous arrows can be launched at any time.


    She covers her eyes with her hand and looks at the three people in front of her through her fingers. It''s very complicated. She sympathizes with her dear elder brother, but who let him get angry? Sister Huo also colludes with other girls.


    "Ouyang Jing, vice president of Ouyang president of Shangyuan group." Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo again. "This is the warm sun."


    Ouyang Jing''s makeup is exquisite, and she can be regarded as a beauty, but compared with Huohuo Huo''s flamboyant beauty, she is a little girl.


    No woman will like a woman who looks better than herself, let alone a man between them.


    "I don''t know what Miss Mu does?" Ouyang Jing looks at Huohuo contemptuously and provocatively.


    Huo Huo smiles and puts his hand around Huo NianWei''s arm. The smile is arrogant: "I don''t have a job. Anyway, Huo always gives me money."


    "Poof!" I can''t help laughing.


    Ouyang Jing suddenly changed face: "who is this?"


    "I''m also responsible for spending Mr. Huo''s money." Meandering honest account, "he''s very generous."


    At this time, she is absolutely and definitely in the same camp as Huohuo, and this Ouyang Jing is really annoying. Tut Tut, look at her haughty appearance. If she had a tail, she would have gone up to the sky.


    "Girls have better self-respect and self love." Ouyang Jing stares at Huo Huo and holds Huo NianWei''s hand. Her eyes flash. "Besides, you''d better not climb high branches. It''s easy to fall."


    Huohuo squinted and said with a smile, "I like climbing high branches best. What''s Miss Ouyang''s opinion?"


    In the place that others can''t see, her fingers have skillfully touched Huo NianWei''s waist and pinched him hard. She really thinks that he is so special. There are so many peach blossoms.


    Huo Nian didn''t change his face. He laughed at Ouyang Jing: "I have something else to do today. I''ll talk about cooperation with Ouyang vice president another day."


    "You, you..." Ouyang Jing is a fool, can''t believe, Huo NianWei unexpectedly because of "that" two women threw her here, "Huo NianWei!"


    Huohuo lost a look to bend, bend immediately went forward to hold Huo NianWei''s arm, at the same time to Ouyang Jing back a smile, "goodbye, Miss Ouyang."


    "We''ve chosen a lot of clothes. Mr. Huo must pay for them."


    "It''s that... General manager Huo is the most handsome..."


    Jiaochen''s voice comes intermittently. Ouyang Jingqi''s teeth itch. She finally uses her father''s name to cheat huonian out. Unexpectedly, she is screwed up by these two women! damn!


    "Huo NianWei, it must be mine!" She gritted her teeth.


    Besides, out of Ouyang Jing''s sight, Huo Huo immediately threw away Huo NianWei''s arm, glanced at him lightly, turned around and left. Huo Huo''s red skirt was like a walking flame.


    "Sister Huohuo, wait for me!" Bend quickly to catch up, but Huo NianWei a pull arm, she doubt back, the other party has been in front of her to catch up with the past.


    I mean, don''t let her get in the way of the past.


    He touched his nose and muttered: "ask what is love in the world, but one thing comes down to another."


    "I''m not old enough, and I have a lot of feelings."


    In front of him, there was a man in a black motorcycle suit. He took off his sunglasses and showed a peach blossom face.


    "Are you discharged?" Curved surprised looking at seven, "the doctor does not say that you want to rest a few days?"


    Xiao Qi was playing with his sunglasses and staring at the bend: "why don''t you come to see me?"


    Since that day, the little girl didn''t appear at all. I heard that Lin Chen appeared beside her again, which made him very depressed.


    "I, I..." curved mouth tongue, some guilty feeling, "that... I''m not a doctor and nurse, it''s no use to go."


    Xiao Qi pondered for a moment, reached out and rubbed her curly hair, and said with a smile, "Alisa urged you to go to class."

 Chapter 736

    "There will be a publicity meeting tomorrow. Can we start the day after tomorrow?" Ask carefully.


    Alisa was willing to teach her to dance, and naturally she wanted to seize the opportunity.


    "Yes." Small seven dun dun, see curved has been avoiding his eyes, heart "clatter" a, "take you to a place."


    There was a faint suspicion in his mind.


    Bending his fingers, he took a deep breath and followed Xiao Qi.


    The wind whistling from the ear, curly hair like a banner, flying with the wind, the roar of motorcycles mixed in the wind, far away.


    Riding a motorcycle, Xiao Qi gallops along the road with curves, inexplicably feeling a little natural and unrestrained.


    Half an hour later, they stopped at a manor in the suburb, where they planted many peach trees. Although there were no peach flowers to see in this season, the lush leaves were still very pleasant.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Curved curious asked, but back to the seven affectionate eyes, a pull in the heart, some sad.


    She can''t be a bad girl. It''s better to make some things clear as soon as possible.


    "We''ve known each other for years, haven''t we?" Bending trying to find a topic to cut the entrance, the smile on his face was somewhat reluctant, "when I was abroad, if you didn''t save me, I would be robbed."


    At that time, she went out on a journey alone. Unexpectedly, she met a robber. At the critical moment, he came down from the sky and rescued her. From that time on, he often appeared in her life and cared about her study.


    Without exaggeration, Qi Shao witnessed her growth.


    "Many years, indeed." Xiao Qi leaned against a peach tree, her hands around her shoulders, and her mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    Bending his lips, he suddenly raised a brilliant smile: "I have long regarded you as my family, so now I want to share a secret with you, my parents don''t know!"


    "Good." Small seven soft voice way, secretly clenched finger.


    Finally, I can''t avoid it.


    "I seem to like someone." Bending trying to make his mood relaxed, I don''t know why his heart is stuffed, but his speaking speed is faster and faster. "You can''t guess it''s Lin Chen. He''s so handsome!"


    When Xiao Qi heard something cracking in his chest, his smile gradually became bitter. He was very smart and sensitive in emotion.


    She must have felt his feelings for her, so she rejected him in such a direct way.


    "I''m handsome, too." He said half jokingly.


    Bending the strings in her heart, she seemed to be stirred by someone, making a harsh and sharp voice. She pursed her lips, raised her face and laughed innocently: "OK, OK, you are the most handsome uncle I know!"


    In fact, she didn''t think that Qi Shao was an uncle at all, but after a deep talk with him, she thought about it carefully. Finally, she felt that she was just an ordinary little girl. She should be used to and dependent on Qi Shao, and Lin Chen was really excited and wanted to be close.


    Now that she has figured it out, she can''t drag others around for nothing.


    Peach forest is very quiet, occasionally there is a wind blowing, making the sound of OO, bending fingers twisted together, nervous breathing becomes difficult.


    Just when she thought that this kind of suffering would continue, the voice of Xiao Qi with a smile came from her ear.


    "The little girl has grown up." He laughed, fingers in the bend, forehead gently pat, "but you are not 18 years old, it is puppy love."


    Bending her lips, looking at the expression on Xiaoqi''s face, she made sure that she didn''t see the loss or sadness. Then she let out a breath in her heart. It seems that she thought too much. How could such a person like Qishao fall in love with a little girl.


    She was so passionate that she had been struggling for so long.


    This is the best result. It''s just that she ignores the strangest loss in her heart. It''s only after a long time that she realizes that''s the most real idea.


    "Is he good to you?" Xiaoqi squints at the sky, the sun shines down from the cracks of peach leaves, one by one.


    "Good," he nodded


    "That''s good." Xiaoqi smiles, reaches out his hand to pull off a leaf, and plays with his slender fingers, "in fact, I call you here today for something else."


    Bending doubt: "hmm?"


    "I have some things to deal with and may not be able to come here for a long time." Xiaoqi squinted, "Alisa, you remember to go to class, and your contact information was sent to wechat."


    Bending his head, he wanted to ask when he would come back, but he felt that he would be reluctant to do so. Finally, he sipped his lips and said nothing.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Just like when I came here, the wind whistled past my ears, and the sand lost my eyes, which made people have an impulse to cry. I don''t know what''s wrong with me, as if something had to be separated from my life.


    Sure enough, after that day, Xiao Qi didn''t appear in her life for a long time. Besides following the crew to promote the new film, she spent most of her time learning to dance in Alisa''s residence.


    "Take a break." Alisa handed a bottle of water, looked at the clever little girl and said with a smile, "listen to seven little said, you are very naughty, how now look completely different."


    "He told you about me?" Playful curiously asked, I do not know where the man went, so long no news.


    Alisa nodded, her voice was very light, even with a sense of ridicule, "he often mentioned you, said you from small to big all kinds of embarrassing things."


    "..." with an awkward look on his face, "what a nuisance."


    Alisa smiles. The guy actually left. It''s not his style.


    "Well, that''s all for today. You can change and go." Alisa said with a smile. Looking at her increasingly beautiful face, she couldn''t help saying, "in fact, some things can''t follow reason."


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    "For a moment." Alisa shaved her hair and looked out of the window. "You are still young. Sometimes you may not be able to see people. You have to wait for some things."


    There is a black car parked outside. Lin Chen drives around the corner at this time of day.


    Having known seven Shao for so many years, Alisa is very clear about the cultivation of little seven''s Lori. Now she is indignant to see a little white face take the lead. However, she also knows that the girl in love is the best protector, so some words can only be said in a vague way.


    "Goodbye, teacher." Bend for good clothes to go out, the long horsetail in the sun raised the arc of youth, bright and dazzling.


    Alisa shook her head and sighed.


    Bend to open the door of the co pilot to sit in and smile at Lin Chen: "in fact, you don''t have to pick me up every day. If you are photographed by the paparazzi, it''s not good."


    "Are you worried that others will know about our relationship?" Lin Chen started the car while joking, "the director said that there is a new film, which is very suitable for your present state."


    "Is it?" He bent his eyes and said, "what about you? Is it the leading actor? "


    Lin Chen laughs: "I will always be a man''s hero."


    Don''t look out of the window and refuse to pay attention to him. Originally, I thought I was a gentle person, but in private, I always say love words... To tease people.


    "I have something to deal with in the evening. I''ll take you home first, and you''ll have dinner by yourself." Lin Chen says again, "I bought fruit for you, carry up later."


    Bend to nod: "good."


    She put her fingers on her knees. Lin Chen was very considerate and careful. She did everything she could do for her, which was very good. But sometimes, she always felt that she was short of something.


    With the help of Huohuo Huo, Huo Nian didn''t finally approve to move to the small apartment where he used to live. So Lin Chen drove the car downstairs and looked at it with a side face. He sighed: "I hate those parties. I think it''s better to watch TV with you."


    "Well... You should hurry to avoid traffic jam later." After thinking about it, he said, "and don''t drink while driving."


    Lin Chen fingers in a curved nose gently scratch: "now want to control me?"


    The atmosphere in the carriage was awkward and ambiguous. I felt a little uncomfortable bending around. I pushed the car door to get off, but I was caught by the wrist. The man who just got up fell back.


    "You..."


    "Give me a kiss." Lin Chen is affectionate.


    Bending heart suddenly jump, escape also like jump out of the car, ran in a hurry, not even with fruit, behind Lin Chen seems helpless sigh.


    When she came home and entered the room, she felt relieved and sat on the sofa in a daze. Recently, Lin Chen seems to be more and more intimate with her, but she is not used to it.


    In fact, in the past month, the most intimate action of the two is to pull a small hand. If Lin Chen wants to take a step closer, she will instinctively resist.


    "It''s too fast... It must be too fast..." he took the doll in his arms and looked out of the window. "At least it''s the third floor. I don''t know how Qi Shao can easily jump in every time..."


    Seven little


    For a month, he has no news at all. Sometimes, he turns around and doubts whether this person really appears in her life and has been with her for so many years?


    To the sudden disappearance of clean, everything makes her feel untrue.


    She looked at the damaged picture in the wechat address book of her mobile phone and hesitated to knock down one line and delete it one by one. Why did he have to contact her?


    And perhaps now have a girlfriend, in case she sent a message in the past to disturb others how to do? The more I think about it, the more ugly my face is. I take the water cup on the table and pour it down. Then I feel that I can suppress some psychological restlessness.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    Bending a spirit, a grasp of the mobile phone, to see the number of some lost, connect after pretending to normal smile: "Ling Ling, how can you call me?"


    "I''m at your door."


    Bending accident out of the door, really see Lingling carrying things standing at the door, she quickly let people in, "sorry, I just didn''t hear you knock."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lingling is wearing a pair of black suspenders and looks very temperament.


    At this time, Afan went out to buy vegetables. She poured water for Lingling in person and put it in her hand. Looking at her, she said with a smile, "do you have something to do with me?"


    "Are you going to take part in the new film directed by Chen an?"

 Chapter 737

    Bending Leng for a while, truthfully: "the director has not found me."


    Why does everyone seem to know, but she has no news at all? Is the director going to surprise her?


    "It should be your mistress." Lingling said with a smile, her face showed some embarrassed, "in fact, I have something to ask you."


    She put her hands on her knees, tapping her little finger slightly with her right hand, as if very embarrassed.


    "You said Bending a little doubt, "what can I do for you?"


    Chen Lingling sighed with a sense of helplessness: "you know me... I hope you can help me say a few words in director Chen an and give me an audition."


    "This..." bend some accident, she is also a brand-new person, he or mistakenly, really don''t know whether he has this face, "I can help you say, but I''m worried about his humble words."


    Chen Lingling shook his head: "I''m afraid you don''t know how angry you are, do you? As long as you say that, director Chen should promise... And I just want an audition. I''m not reluctant to participate in the final performance. "


    So far, naturally, there is no reason not to agree: "OK, I will tell the director."


    "I heard that you are dating Lin Chen recently?" Chen Lingling''s eyes flickered when he fell on the curved and delicate face.


    I feel embarrassed: "you, who did you listen to?"


    They have been very low-key, and rarely go out on a date. The most common thing is that she goes dancing and he picks her up.


    "The entertainment industry is so big, there''s no secret." Chen Lingling smile, see curved some embarrassed, smile way, "you don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Curved smile, the heart is dull.


    Sure enough, she received a call from Chen an early the next morning. As Lin Chen and Chen Lingling said, she was invited to play the heroine of Chen An''s new film "Jinxiu", which is an ancient costume drama.


    Bending took the opportunity to mention the Chen Lingling thing, Chen an is very straightforward promise, and said that will arrange people to inform her audition time.


    A week later, the crew was in place and saw that Chen Lingling was among them. Happily, they ran over and held her hand: "you passed! How wonderful


    "And thank you." Chen Lingling smiles.


    "What role?"


    Chen Lingling was a little embarrassed. He avoided the people around him and said in a low voice, "female No.2, I have a lot of matches with you."


    "You''re so good!" My heartfelt feeling.


    Chen Lingling light smile, eyes is over the bend fell on the man not far away, just Lin Chen also see, two people four eyes relative and quickly turn away, as if just is a coincidence.


    "We''re going to take make-up shots." Now that Chen Lingling is here, he feels very kind.


    Chen Lingling nodded: "good."


    Studio.


    Dressed up bending to the camera with this gesture, Lin Chen next to her made a gesture, which means something to leave for a while, bending blinked his eyes to show that he knows.


    The dressing room.


    Chen Lingling looked at the man in the mirror with a bright smile: "I know you will come."


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chen''s face was livid. "Are you going to destroy both of us?"


    Chen Lingling took the eyebrow brush and gently swept the eyebrows, with a gentle smile: "you know, I''m not willing to."


    "Leave the cast! I''ll tell the director for you Lin Chen walked over, holding the table in one hand. His handsome features were a little gloomy. "I know you are very smart. You must know how to do it. It''s good for all of us."


    Chen Lingling put down the make-up box in his hand and made a "pa" sound.


    She stares at the man''s eyebrows in the mirror, which is very familiar to her, but now it seems strange.


    "I will not give up this opportunity." Chen Lingling raised her lips and laughed happily. "Do you know how I got this opportunity?"


    Lin Chen frowns. Over the years, he deliberately suppresses her from getting ahead, but he doesn''t expect her to get into Chen An''s eyes, and things get tricky.


    "An Qingzi helped me find Chen an." Chen Lingling smile very happy, turned around, finger in Lin Chen''s chest point, "you are really cruel, such a little girl also willing to cheat?"


    At this moment, Lin Chen''s face is no longer ferocious to describe, he grabbed Chen Lingling''s neck, gritted his teeth and said, "what are you going to do?"


    It''s so easy for him to have today''s achievements. Everything is developing in the direction he designed. He absolutely does not allow any variables.


    Now, Chen Lingling has become one of the most difficult factors to control.


    "I just want to make a good film and be a big star like you." Chen Lingling was short of breath, but there was no panic in her eyes, and even squeezed out a smile. "It''s a pity that you are too good at doing things, and you don''t let me enter the entertainment industry after breaking up. I can only start from an Qingzi."


    She always thought that this man was just fickle, and later found that he was more ruthless than she thought.


    "You are getting worse and worse." Lin Chen Meng released Chen Lingling and looked at her with disgust, "you know me. You are forced to do anything."


    Full of air suddenly sucked into her chest. Chen Lingling coughed and her white face turned red. She supported the table with one hand and stared at the man in front of her.


    "You also don''t want to do the thing absolutely, the big deal fish dead net breaks!" She sneered, "I have nothing to lose, do not believe you can bet."


    The so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, which is probably the meaning.


    Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed. He opened the door and left. The door fell heavily and made a dull sound. It seemed to knock on Chen Lingling''s heart.


    "You will regret it!" The woman''s face in the mirror showed a crazy determination.


    At the same time, somewhere in the world, a man in a black windbreaker stands by the window and looks at the vast sea outside. There is no emotion in his eyes. The silver mask adds a bit of coolness to him.


    "Are you really not coming back?" The big screen on the wall suddenly lights up. Alisa is lying on the sofa, flipping through a magazine, lazily like a cat. "I don''t think you can give up like this."


    Small seven light way: "she how?"


    "It''s very good. It''s said that there''s a new play recently. The man is Lin Chen."


    Seven small meal: "next Saturday back."


    "That''s right, waiting for you."


    Xiao Qi turns off the big screen. Next Sunday is her seventeen birthday. Even if she wants to stop disturbing her, she still wants to watch her seventeen.


    It''s only one year from the age of 18.


    "Boss, things have been arranged. They agreed to meet."


    "In three days."


    "Good."


    Dark night, many dangerous things are quietly, midnight, deafening voice awakened most of the city.


    A building in Zurich exploded, which is said to contain all the weapons of an underworld. The explosion was man-made.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Tianyi looked at Huo NianWei, who came in a hurry, "isn''t it to let you endure dormancy? How can you make such a big noise? "


    Although this is a good way to get rid of resentment, it has obviously become the target of the other party. Now the most important thing is whether the tail is cleaned.


    Huo NianWei is a face surprised: "is not the person that uncle arranges?"


    As soon as he got the news, he came here. He thought it was Mu Tianyi, but now it seems to be


    The two exchanged their eyes and instantly determined who the man was.


    "Why does Xiao Qi interfere in this matter?" Mu Tianyi sat down, "how could he suddenly go to Zurich?"


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head: "I don''t know."


    Over the years, Xiaoqi''s sphere of influence has become larger and larger. There is no need to provoke those people.


    "There are ten days to go before your birthday. Your parents are coming back." Mu Tianyi thought and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "do we need to support seven little?"


    Despite the fact that the man has been thinking about his family, he still admires Xiao Qi. Now he''s solving a big problem for them. Naturally, he doesn''t want the other party to have an accident.


    "Do you know where he is?" Mu Tianyi looked at Huo NianWei and waved, "he has more things than you. Since he has done so, he must know the aftermath."


    The next day, Huo tingshen and an came back. Seeing their faces, they obviously knew what Xiaoqi was doing. Huo tingshen was calm, and an turned pale.


    "I haven''t heard from Xiao Qi yet." Mu Tianyi road.


    Huo Ting took Ann''s shoulder deeply and said in a slow voice: "you don''t know him yet. How many times have you come here like this for so many years. There won''t be anything before, and it''s the same this time."


    Last night, he and Mu Tianyi''s call content was heard by an, she has been nervous, people''s eyes looked haggard.


    "Ding Dong"


    Crisp news sound, Ann quickly took out the mobile phone, exclaimed: "it''s Xiaoqi."


    "Arrive in city a next Saturday."


    Things go up and down, people can''t react for a moment. Huo Ting admires Tianyi deeply, and they are calm. Huo NianWei is in a mess. Looking at them, he can''t believe it and says, "this, this is the end?"


    What Xiaoqi destroyed was a building, a building used as a base by the European Mafia. Now it''s only two days?


    "Study hard. There are many things in him that can benefit you a lot." Mu Tianyi patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder.


    Huo Nian didn''t nod, but he didn''t recover from the shock.


    "It won''t work in the future." Ann suddenly said, frowning and sighing, "all day long, I lick blood at the edge of the knife, how can I trust to give him the bend."


    With this remark, Huo tingshen and Huo Nianqi changed their faces. One reason is that they didn''t give up, and the other is that they didn''t know how to explain because they knew the latest trend.


    "I don''t trust to hand over my daughter..." Mu Tianyi is worried.


    Huo NianWei''s face was black. He looked at an for help: "Mommy --"

 Chapter 738

    At the same time, standing in the shade of a tree, looking at Chen Lingling, who is playing with Lin Chen not far away, repeatedly agrees: "it''s a good performance."


    Looking at the quiet and even indifferent people on weekdays, now standing in front of the camera, the whole person seems to have come back to life again, shining so that people can''t move their eyes.


    "These two are pretty good." A staff member murmured, "Chen Lingling and Lin Chen stand together, there is nothing wrong with her."


    "Shh"


    Aware of other people''s glances, don''t turn your head awkwardly. Why do you look at her with these eyes? Isn''t this shooting?


    In the plot, female No. 2 is infatuated with male No. 1. Chen Lingling''s performance is very good.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Bending a look at the news, looking up to the front right, waving at the fire: "this way."


    The elder sister, who has been idle for a long time recently, always comes to visit the class. She has a good reputation for cultivating sisterhood feelings. She often looks messy and crooked. They have always wanted to wear a pair of pants since childhood. If they really want to cultivate feelings, she should go to elder brother Huo NianWei and find her to do something!


    "Your favorite snack." Huohuo handed her a box and pulled her to sit on one side chatting, laughing and gloating.


    Bending, he could not help shivering and looked at the dim sum in his hand: "aren''t you poisoned? It''s so weird. "


    "How could I use such a low number of segments." Huohuo lost a white eye and patted her bent shoulder with sympathy. "Little girl, your dear daddy and Mommy are back."


    "Ah?" With a curving exclamation, he quickly covered his mouth and glared at the fire with his eyes. Seeing that she didn''t look like a joke, he lowered his voice and lamented, "why don''t I know anything?"


    Huohuo shrugs. My aunt and uncle are always so willful.


    "If your parents know about Lin Chen..." Huohuo said half of the time, tut tut sighed, "I suggest you go home after the filming today."


    Bending his head, he said, "I know, I know."


    "And I''ve decided to go." Huohuo wrote lightly, "take care of your health, or that sentence, don''t believe everything in that Lin Chen, remember that you have brains!"


    Said, she also used her fingers to poke hard on the curved forehead, the bullied girl covered her head and asked: "where are you going? Why are you leaving? "


    "Where it comes from, where it goes." Huohuo''s face was enigmatic. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "they let me and Huo Nian not get engaged."


    If she hadn''t overheard their conversation in the morning, she wouldn''t know what was going on even if she had been sold.


    "Didn''t you want to be my sister-in-law since you were a child?" Curved face doubt, "and last time, you also in front of Ouyang Jing''s face will be big brother away... You did not make up?"


    She is more and more don''t understand two people, obviously love each other, why must make so many things? Can''t it be love without ups and downs and solemn and stirring?


    "I can''t be not engaged to huonian." Fire eyes dim down, looking at the distance, you are too young to understand


    Bending one hand holding chin: "in addition to not love, what is the reason for two people to separate?"


    "I said you were too young." Huohuo patted his bent head and said, "when I''m away, you should watch your big brother. I don''t think that ouyangjing is a fuel-efficient lamp. Next time you can''t figure out what''s wrong, you must..."


    "Stop!" Bend to interrupt fire words, small face wrinkled, "how do you say more I am more confused, elder sister, what do you mean?"


    Don''t get engaged to his elder brother, but don''t let him get too close to other women?


    "I''m sure we love each other, but there are many things between us." Huohuo explained patiently, "we can''t get engaged until we solve these things, but we don''t allow other women to destroy our love."


    The last sentence was almost said with gnashing teeth. The fierce murderous spirit made me tremble all over: "what a woman to be afraid of!"


    "This is a birthday present for you. Happy birthday in advance." Fire plug a box to bend, get up and clap hands, "I''m leaving."


    She looked at the box in her hand and then looked up. The fire had already gone away. She hurriedly chased after her: "you haven''t told me where to go yet!"


    "I went to plant flowers." Flaming smile is like a blooming Canna, hot and beautiful.


    Maybe the tranquility of nature can make her see her heart better. I hope this time won''t be long.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Chen ran over in his costume, blocking the sunlight in front of him. "Have you recited your lines?"


    Bending back, he handed the water to him and thought, "I''m not living in the apartment recently."


    It''s just that she hasn''t figured out how to tell Lin Chen that she''s Huo Ziqing. Does he think she''s a liar? I don''t know. Now what''s the explanation?


    Miss Huo''s tangled eyebrows were in a fight.


    "Good." Lin Chen didn''t ask much. He said with a smile, "I saw your cousin coming just now. Are you going to her place?"


    Curved smell speech a Leng, immediately smile bright: "yes, yes."


    She had never looked at Lin Chen so well as she did now.


    "I''ve finished filming today. I won''t wait for you. Go back to have a rest early after filming." Bending his head to organize his things, he handed him a box of fruit in his bag, "here you are, too."


    Lin Chen looked at the red cherry in the box: "what you give must be delicious."


    He curled his lips awkwardly and waved: "gone."


    The moment she turned around, Lin Chen''s mood at the bottom of his eyes converged, and his slender fingers rubbed gently on the fruit box.


    "Don''t you feel guilty?" Ironic voice floated into the ear, is Chen Lingling, "cheat ignorant little girl."


    Lin Chen raised his eyes and looked at Chen Lingling: "don''t interfere in my affairs!"


    "You are already a popular star. What''s not satisfied with you?" Chen Lingling gnashed his teeth, "fame, money, what do you want?"


    She hated him to death, but if it wasn''t for love like bone marrow, how could she hate him so much!


    "It''s none of your business." With disgust on his face, Lin Chen turned around and left with the fruit.


    Staring at the man more and more far away figure, Chen Lingling secretly clenched her fingers, she will not give up, certainly not!


    Sunny, a few people happy, a few people worry.


    Seeing the nearer home, I took a deep breath and asked the driver, "is the car driving too fast today?"


    The driver looked at the time and said respectfully, "Miss, as before, 42 minutes."


    She bent her mouth and continued to lie on the window. She knew her reaction to puppy love... But she was the only daughter they were willing to kill, right?


    "Miss, please get out of the car."


    "So fast..." she took a look outside. It was really a familiar yard. When she pushed the door open with her fingers, and walked towards the living room, she had a kind of tragic spirit.


    When she entered the living room, she listened, quietly, without a sound. She looked around in disbelief. She was bold and gritted her teeth: "how dare you cheat me!"


    Daddy and Mommy didn''t come back.


    Bending to a sigh of relief, she threw herself on the sofa and ravaged with her pillow. Suddenly, a kind face appeared in front of her, and she rolled down from the sofa with a grunt.


    "Li, grandfather li..."


    He sat on the floor and his mind turned quickly. Grandfather Li had been following his parents all the time. Now he''s back, so


    "Get up, miss. The ground is cold." Uncle Li stretched out his hand to help the crooked up, "your daddy and Mommy are in the study. I''m glad to know that you''re back."


    Curved dry smile twice: "I, I am also happy."


    It''s just that I''m so insecure


    "Bend." When Ann heard the voice and saw her daughter she had not seen for a long time, she was very happy. "Come here."


    Bent eyes turned around, happy to rush to Ann side, octopus like embrace her coquetry: "Mommy, you finally come back, I want to die you."


    "It seems to have grown a little higher." Ann patted her daughter on the arm and frowned, "thin."


    Curved kitten like in the body rubbed rubbed: "girls are thin to look good.". "Yes"


    "A few days ago, those videos on the Internet were really nonsense." Ann took her daughter''s hand and sat on the sofa. She said angrily, "you and your elder brother don''t know to clarify."


    Listening to the meaning of an''s words, he didn''t seem to know anything about Lin Chen. He immediately put his heart in his stomach and said solemnly, "I''m an Qingzi now. I have nothing to do with the young master of the Huo family. Are you right, Mommy?"


    "You child!" Ann patted her and looked at her more and more beautiful daughter. She felt a sense of pride and achievement that "my family has a girl who has just grown up.".


    The mother and daughter chatted happily. In the study, Huo NianWei had a deep experience of the "wind and frost, swords and swords are pressing each other." under Huo Ting''s deep gaze, he felt that his whole blood was forming ice inch by inch. As long as there was a little wind and grass, it would "crack" into slag.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Huo tingshen slapped on the table and said in a deep voice, "she doesn''t know, and you don''t know?"


    He has been worried that Xiao Qi will abduct his daughter, but he trusts Xiao Qi''s character. But he never thought that his 17-year-old daughter would be taken away by such a complete stranger as Lin Chen. How can he not be angry!


    "Daddy, don''t you think there''s too much difference between the age of curving and that of Qishao?" Huo NianWei said with difficulty, "and there are too many risks in Qi Shao''s life. Although I don''t approve of falling in love so early, at least the other party is under our eyes. In case of anything, we can know in time..."


    "Self righteous!"

 Chapter 739

    Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound from the library, and then there was the movement of broken glass. Looking at it in surprise, he pulled Ankang''s arm: "Mommy, is daddy losing his temper?"


    In this family, only when daddy is angry can he make so much noise


    "You eat here." Ankang patted her daughter''s hair. She was fine when she came out. Now she suddenly lost her temper. She said to herself, "how can her temper grow with age..."


    Before she reached the door of the study, the door opened from inside. Huo tingshen''s face was extremely ugly. Through the crack, she saw Huo NianWei standing in the room with a disheartened face. She was pitifully looking at Chao''an, and she was immediately distressed.


    "You just came back to lose your temper!" An Qiong stares at Huo tingshen, "what can''t you say well?"


    Huo Ting deeply pressed his forehead and pointed to Huo NianWei: "ask him what good things he has done!"


    "Daddy, you scared me..." he whispered.


    She didn''t speak well. Huo Ting noticed that she was bent and looked at her daughter who was sitting on the sofa eating Tizi: "go to the study and stay with your big brother!"


    After thinking about it, he added, "no dinner is allowed."


    Bending a shiver, the heart gives birth to a strong uneasiness, is it exposed?


    "Huo tingshen, what are you doing?" Ankang suddenly turned his face, "you just go home, what''s your temper against the two children!"


    She is the most short, these years life smoothly, but also all the attention on the child, the most can''t see the child wronged, now see huoting deep temper, her little temper instantly burst.


    "Xiaoji." Horting pulled his wife''s arm and gritted his teeth. "You don''t know what these two little things have done!"


    Ankang shook off Huo tingshen: "then you can''t be so cruel to them!"


    "Mommy..." she made up her mind to Hold Mommy''s thigh tightly, or she would be eaten alive by daddy.


    "Huo Ziqing, I didn''t hear what I said, did I?" Huo tingshen flies over with a cold eye.


    I can''t help shivering. Every time daddy calls her by name, it''s bad luck.


    She no longer dare to be tired of leaning beside an Jia. She honestly climbed the stairs and entered the study. Standing beside Huo NianWei, she gently touched the people around her with her arm: "big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m tired to death by you."


    I turned my mouth and smoked because of her... Sure enough


    "Huo tingshen!" Ankang''s little temper suddenly exploded, "did you mean it?"


    On weekdays, Huo tingshen would follow an Jia, but this time he didn''t mean to compromise. He pulled an Jia to force people into the room and closed the door.


    "Do you know what these two men have done?" Huo tingshen fidgeted sitting on the sofa, "do you think Xiao Qi has nothing to do when he''s full, go to Zurich to die?"


    An Jia is one Zheng: "have nothing to do with Nian?"


    She knows that in recent years, NianWei has gradually taken over the power in Mu Tianyi''s hands. After years of development, she also has some scale, and Xiaoqi has also played a part in it.


    "It''s not reading." Huo Ting snorted coldly, "it''s curved."


    Ankang''s eyelids jumped, and quickly sat beside Huo tingshen: "what''s the matter? You''re going to kill me, aren''t you? "


    "I''m in love. I''m the star who plays with her." Huo tingshen controlled his mood for a while, "and good night, I feel that Xiaoqi is unusual to her and has definitely rejected him."


    Ankang was completely stunned and murmured for a long time: "he doesn''t guarantee that he won''t disturb the crooked life before he is 18 years old. How can he come into contact with it?"


    "How obedient is he?" Huo tingshen did not have a good way, "read did not know all the things, neither told us nor blocked, you say I can not angry?"


    Ankang''s brain was also in a mess. It took him a long time to clear his mind. He asked uncertainly, "is that why Xiaoqi went to Zurich?"


    "Part of the reason." Huo Ting frowned deeply, and now he said a fair word for Xiao Qi, "I told him before that there would be many variables in the winding road of growth, but he would not listen."


    Ankang stood up and walked around the room. The shadow of the floor also swayed around. He was worried: "how can this work, how can this work?"


    "Xiao Qi will come back to celebrate his 17th birthday." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "the most urgent thing now is to find out what happened to Lin Chen first."


    Although he hasn''t met yet, how can he hate this Lin Chen so much? If he has to choose, he would rather be Xiao Qi.


    "I''ll ask you something, and you can tell me honestly." An Jia sat on the sofa opposite Huo tingshen, his expression was very dignified, like thinking.


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "you say."


    "NianWei... Does he know that Xiaoqi went to Zurich?" Ann pauses and adds, "I mean, before Xiao Qi goes to Zurich, does he know?"


    If you know but don''t stop... Then the child''s heart is too terrible.


    She didn''t want to believe that the child she raised had such a mind.


    "I don''t know." Huo Ting deeply patted an Jia''s shoulder and said slowly, "things are not so bad. Don''t be too nervous."


    An Qiong gently took a breath and pressed the position of the center of the eyebrow: "none of these two children is worried."


    Curved 17-year-old puppy love, read not with fire things are twists and turns, just Chen Lan called, the girl ran away from home.


    "It''s good to have a son." Huo Ting deeply patted an Jia on the shoulder and comforted him, "these days, you have a good chat with Wan Wan and ask about Lin Chen carefully."


    There is something better to say between mother and daughter.


    Ankang nodded: "I know."


    Zimo is not a stable child. Now he is clamoring all day long that he will travel around the world, and he will never take over his family''s affairs... These are all bear children.


    At the same time, the study, bending to look at the direction of the door, a little relaxed body: "brother, do you think Daddy will kill me?"


    "Did Daddy ever hit you?" Huo NianWei lost a word, then the topic changed, "where is Huohuo Huo?"


    She said where she came from and where she went, brother. Guess where she went


    "Huo Ziqing!" Huo Nian did not gnash his teeth, "I take back just now, daddy will probably kill you."


    Bent eyes are more shining, probably only when it comes to fire, his paralyzed face will have mood swings.


    "Shh, someone''s coming." Bend quickly convergence face smile, stand straight body.


    Ankang opened the door and saw the two people''s pitiful appearance. When they reached the mouth, they swallowed it back and sighed, "your daddy is going out to do things. You all sit down."


    "I''m the most mummy!" Bend to rush toward in the past, embrace an Jia to shake for a while, "mommy loves me most."


    Ankang black face will bend from his body off, pointed to the opposite bench: "sit well."


    "Mommy"


    "Huo Ziqing, I said sit down." An Qiong began to reflect on whether he indulged his daughter too much and caused so many things. He didn''t mean to repent at all.


    It''s the second time in a few days that she has been called by name and surname... Especially this time, it''s from her gentle and considerate mother. The situation is not good.


    "Mommy, I''m wrong." Huo Nian didn''t sit down quickly. They were as honest as children in kindergarten, hoping to be lenient.


    In this family, Huo tingshen is the most serious, but mommy''s soft fingers can make steel.


    "Turn around and say, what''s the matter with Lin Chen?" Ankang didn''t beat around the Bush and asked straight to the point.


    Seeing her daughter''s eyes flashing, she knew that it was true. She was so confused that she didn''t worry about it!


    Although today''s children are precocious, is it too early to fall in love at the age of 17?


    "He was... Acting together." He twisted his fingers and said, "then he looks good, has a good temper and is good to me."


    At first, she said something bumpy, but later, the more she said it, the more fluent she became. Finally, she explained the details of their relationship completely. Finally, she spread out her hands and asked Anjiao, "Mommy, he said that he saw me holding someone''s hand. As long as I said that he didn''t believe me, I asked you if it was very rare?"


    She admitted that it was this sentence that shocked her and made her confused.


    "You won''t be moved by that, will you?" Ann Chou looks at her daughter. She has her own judgment in her heart. Lin Chen is a master at coaxing the little girl.


    "I think trust is very important," he nodded


    "NianWei, I ask you, if you see Huohuo holding hands with other men, what would you do?" An Qiong sees his son''s face suddenly change, "what I say is if."


    Huo Nian didn''t pursed his thin lips, and his eyes were chilly: "maybe he''ll beat the man, and then have a big fight with Huohuo Huo..."


    Although it''s just a hypothesis, he can think of such a scene. He thinks he can''t control his emotions. How can a beating be enough? It''s merciful not to kill him.


    "Hello, big brother." Bend to exclaim a, but see an long tiny nod, doubt a way, "Mommy also you agree?"


    Ankang looks at her ignorant daughter and sighs. She is just a child. She doesn''t know what love is. Most of all, the man has a beautiful face and collects some words she likes. She feels dizzy and thinks she likes others.


    "Bending, trust is the basic condition for lovers to get along with, but if I see your dad with other women, I can''t be calm." Ankang looked at her daughter, "so do you understand what I mean now?"


    Bending his head and fiddling with his hand, he said, "do you mean he doesn''t like me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether he likes you or not." "What''s more, are you sure you like him?"

 Chapter 740

    Huo Nian didn''t look at the opposite mummy and his sister. He suddenly found that he had really done something wrong. Rao Shi was precocious and precocious. He was just an ordinary girl when he was in love.


    The entertainment industry is complex, but his brother has not been able to play a good protective role.


    "NianWei, you go to have a rest first, and I''ll talk to you for a while." An soft voice way, see son facial expression is not good, comfort a way again, "your daddy is just short of breath, you don''t go to heart."


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "I made a mistake."


    What''s more, it''s a big mistake. There''s nothing wrong with Qishao. Otherwise, he will die and die.


    "Go ahead." Ann said with a gentle smile, "I make your favorite dishes in the evening."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the depressed bend, some couldn''t bear: "little sister, she..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Huo Nian didn''t leave. There were only two people left in the study, an he and Wan Wan. Mother and daughter were alone, and some words were easy to say.


    "Mommy, I don''t know if I like it or not." Bending eyes confused, "he is very good to me..."


    Besides, she could not say anything else.


    "When I was with your dad, I thought the air was beating." When Ann talked about her relationship with Huo tingshen, her eyes and eyebrows were full of sweet happiness. "When I ate a kind of delicious food, I thought it would be nice if he was there. I saw a scenery, and I also wanted to know if your father would like it... It was a feeling that even if people were not around, they would always be at the top of my heart."


    Bending and shaking his head: "I am not to Lin Chen... And we can get along very happily when he comes. He is not here. I have my own business to do."


    On the contrary, she has been worried about whether he will have any accident since she left at the age of seven... But he is so much older than her, how can he... Won''t!


    He bent his fingers, knocked his forehead, leaned his head on ANN''s shoulder, and murmured, "Mommy, I''m a little confused. I can''t figure it out."


    "Your father and I didn''t want you to touch the dark side of society when we were young, including your brother who also tried to protect you." Ann patted her daughter on the shoulder and said in a slow voice, "although I shouldn''t use the worst thought to guess others, have you ever thought that Lin Chen already knows your identity?"


    Because Huo tingshen is well managed, more than ten years later, Huo group has become one of the few big groups in Asia. As a miss of Huo group, its value can be imagined.


    "Mommy Curved face a white, "how!"


    How can there be such a hateful person!


    "Of course, maybe I think too much, so make sure you like him first." Ann patted her daughter on the shoulder. "I suggest you don''t meet him recently."


    I think Huo tingshen will find out the situation of Lin Chen in the shortest time. She secretly hopes that Lin Chen will have blemishes... In case she is a good child, she doesn''t know how to do it.


    This person''s heart is always biased.


    "But I want to film." "You can''t let the crew wait for me," he said in a low voice


    Ann sighed and pressed her right hand on her bent shoulder: "then you can handle it by yourself, but when you encounter something you can''t solve, you must tell us at the first time."


    "Good."


    That night, Ann cooked the dinner herself, but because everyone had something on their mind, the dinner was rather dull. Bending is early upstairs back to the room, lying on the bed, tossing and turning.


    Lin Chen, Lin Chen


    "Don''t I really like him?" She murmured, falling asleep in confusion.


    It''s just an unexpected dream that Qi Shao is wearing a black windbreaker and sitting at the window. The night wind blows and his windbreaker makes a sound.


    She happily barefoot run past what, stretch out a hand to grasp his arm, can seven little just light to see her one eye, the person suddenly straight backward to pour past.


    "No!" Bend fiercely sit up, palm press the position of the heart, cold sweat on the forehead.


    The scene in the dream is so real that she opens her eyes to see the bright sunshine outside the window, and still has a lingering fear.


    "Seven little..." she murmured that she had not heard from him for a long time. To be exact, they had no contact since they spoke in Taoyuan that day.


    Bend to lift the quilt out of bed, in front of a black fell on the bed, touched a forehead, bitter face: "unexpectedly fever."


    Because the family took care of them carefully, they were always in good physical condition. They had never been ill since they were young. They fainted at home, which immediately attracted the attention of the family.


    "I was scared by you." Ann complained about Huo tingshen. She measured the temperature and looked at the time. "Ten minutes have passed. Why hasn''t the family doctor come yet?"


    Looking at the red cheek burning daughter, Huo tingshen is also distressed, but still have to comfort his wife: "you don''t worry, come right away."


    "It''s not your daughter. Of course you don''t care!" An didn''t have good spirit of white one eye Huo Ting deep, sit at the bedside, hold daughter''s hand, concern a way, "isn''t very uncomfortable?"


    Bending shaking his head, voice a little hoarse: "Mommy, you call the crew to ask for leave."


    "I see." Ann touched her daughter''s little face.


    Just at this time, the family doctor came over to check the curve and determined that it was only the fever caused by the cold. Ann was relieved, but the doctor''s next words made her and Huo tingshen''s heart lift.


    "The last time the young lady was injured, after all, she hurt her body. We should take advantage of her young age to take good care of her." The doctor saw two people changed facial expression, hurriedly way, "but two also don''t too nervous, as long as good conditioning no problem."


    He bent and pulled the quilt to cover his face. He cried in his heart. How could Dr. Zhang say so many words... Can he die without saying a word?


    I don''t know if I can take advantage of my illness to get rid of my parents'' bombing.


    "You... Take good care of yourself." Horting took a deep look at his daughter''s pitiful little face on the bed and turned to go out.


    After a while, I heard the voice of "Huo Nian didn''t come to the study" outside, and the whole villa trembled.


    "Mommy, I want some water." Looking at Ann pitifully, "mommy"


    Ann sighs and feeds her daughter a few mouthfuls with a spoon. She carefully lifts her pajamas and sees a pink scar on her daughter''s chest, which instantly turns her eyes red.


    Her daughter, who was brought up from childhood, suffered so much.


    "Does it hurt?" Ann rubbed her fingers gently, and tears came down. "You child, why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing?"


    Bend quickly way: "that is to look at dangerous, actually nothing."


    "You''re a pain in the neck." Ann gently closed the pajamas, "wait a few days, let Mu Bei grandma give you some medicine to go to scar, will be good."


    Bending repeatedly nodded, looking at Ann''s red eyes, she regretted: "you don''t cry... Otherwise I''m more uncomfortable."


    She is really not a good daughter, let daddy and mummy with fear.


    "You can rest assured that I will protect myself from being hurt any more." Bend voice is still dumb, a hand pulled pull Ann''s arm, "Mommy --"


    Ann sighed and pressed her arm. "Don''t move. Be careful with the needle."


    It was probably because of the liquid medicine. In a short time, she had a fight with her eyelids and fell asleep. Because mommy was changing, she was sleeping at ease.


    "Stupid girl." Ann gently stroked her daughter''s hair, thinking that such a small child had grown into a graceful girl, she was filled with emotion.


    Probably because I have never been ill, this time I caught a cold again and again. I didn''t get well until Friday, but I lost a lot of weight.


    "Mommy, shall we go shopping?" Bending around Ann''s arm, "I look in the mirror today and feel ugly."


    Seventeen or eighteen year olds like smelly beauty the most. They have been ill for a week, and they are in bad condition. For those who love beauty, they can''t tolerate their morbid appearance.


    "It''s time to do the hair." Ann looked at her daughter and said with a smile, "how about going this afternoon? Your daddy will be back in the afternoon. "


    Bending a little nod, sitting at the table neatly, drinking a mouthful of soup with just the right temperature, Meizizi said: "I like to drink the soup stewed by mommy the most."


    "People are thin, it''s time to make up for it."


    "Mommy, too."


    The mother and daughter are happy here, but the office of the president of Huo''s group is chilly. Not only Huo tingshen, but also Huo NianWei is chilly, with anger in his eyes.


    "Daddy, I''ll take care of this." He said in a deep voice.


    However, a little star who has just become famous dares to design his family. Is it really too long for him?


    "What are you going to do?" Huo tingshen dropped the information from the investigation on the table and pointed to one of the pages. "Chen Lingling''s active contact with the curve is also scheming."


    If not when they come back to find something wrong, I''m afraid that my daughter will be eaten, even the bones will be gone.


    "Daddy, you mean..." Huo Nian didn''t frown slightly, "this person also can''t stay?"


    Huo Ting deeply looked at his son who was half a head taller than himself. Although he had experienced a lot of things, he was still a little immature in dealing with things.


    "It''s easy to get rid of these two people as you said, but have you ever thought about how your sister would react when she knew about it?"


    Ann had talked about it with him last night. They both analyzed that there was not so-called love between Wan Wan and Lin Chen. At most, the little girl loved the handsome guy.


    But once this matter is not handled properly, stepping on her daughter''s thunder point, and Lin Chen is good at acting, such a little love is likely to quickly ferment in a period of time, and finally become uncontrollable.


    "We don''t need to do anything behind the scenes. We just need to show the truth of things completely in front of us. She will have her own judgment and choice."

 Chapter 741

    Huo Nian was stunned when he didn''t hear the words. Some of them couldn''t bear it: "it must be very sad. Please search () to see the most complete! "The most updated novel"


    "Everyone is responsible for what they have done." Horting tapped his fingers on the table and sighed for a while. "We''ve protected her so well. It''s not necessarily a bad thing this time."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod his head: "I know. After my birthday, I''ll do it."


    "No, the day after tomorrow."


    "Daddy Huo Nian didn''t exclaim. He clenched his fingers. "It''s so cruel. It''s so cruel to bend."


    Huo Ting waved his hand deeply: "go."


    There is only such a daughter in my family. She grew up in the palm of her hand when she was a child. Even though she had been studying abroad for a few years, she also sent people to protect her. When she came back to China, she relaxed a little. When such a thing happened, Huo tingshen couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "My daughter can carry it." Huo tingshen crunched the information of the table, his eyes were chilly, "since you dare to do it, you should be able to bear the consequences."


    Because Anjiao''s words, she began to seriously think about the relationship between herself and Lin Chen, and tried not to contact Lin Chen. What''s more, she didn''t feel used to it. What''s more, since she moved home, Lin Chen didn''t call.


    "What are you doing?" Ankang knocked on the door and came in. The maid behind him was holding a big black box with a gold border.


    Bending his emotions, he said with a smile, "Mommy, what''s in this box?"


    "The dress you''re going to wear for your birthday party." Ankang raised his hand to trim her daughter''s hair, and said with a gentle smile, "you''ve lost a lot of weight these days. I''ve revised my waist."


    Bend to embrace an Qiong in her face Baji kiss: "thank you mommy."


    Anjiao''s Zimo studio has been taken care of by a special manager. She designs very few clothes every year, but she is responsible for everyone''s birthday dress.


    "Mommy''s going to look good." Bending to hold the box to the cloakroom, he picked a pair of white high-heeled shoes to wear before carrying the skirt out, in front of an Jia turned a circle, "good-looking?"


    The 17-year-old girl is wearing a national red round neck and knee length dress. The waist is a complicated flower. The dress is simple and elegant, which sets off the original white skin more delicate and shiny.


    "You are too thin." An Jia sighs, "still want to eat more."


    Bend to embrace an Jia''s arm to act coquettishly: "you are envious that I am greedy and not fat?"


    "Ghost girl." Ann nodded her daughter''s nose.


    Thinking of what Huo tingshen told her before, and looking at her daughter''s smiling face, she only felt distressed. She strongly opposed Huo tingshen''s choice on the crooked birthday, but the man who spoiled her for most of her life was stubborn and persistent, and she didn''t agree anyway.


    "You are a big girl. No matter what happens, you should be calm, you know?" Ann can''t help but exhort, "and you should remember that we are always by your side."


    Bending a face doubt: "Mommy, how do you speak strange?"


    "This child..." Ankang said angrily. He took out a red velvet box and handed it to his daughter. "This is what you ordered. Now I''ll give it back to you."


    Bending open, inside lay a jade pendant with warm texture. Holding it in her hand, it was very cool and comfortable. She turned the jade pendant over and engraved the word "warm" in regular script on the back.


    "I almost forgot." As she rubbed carefully, some blurred pictures flashed through her mind, but before she could distinguish them clearly, the pictures scattered.


    Ankang hung the jade pendant around his crooked neck: "you almost lost it when you were in primary school. Later I saved it for you."


    "Mommy, is this a heirloom?" Curved blinking eyes, half joking, "face engraved with warm son, it should be more suitable for sister Huohuo."


    Anxiang looked at her daughter and asked softly, "do you really not remember? Not at all? "


    Since knowing that Huo tingshen will reveal Lin Chen''s true face on her daughter''s 17th birthday, she has been thinking about how to minimize the harm to her daughter.


    But after thinking about it, she only thought of such a way to divert her attention and distract her feelings.


    "Remember what?" He grabbed the jade pendant in his neck, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. He muttered, "forget it, since it''s mine, you''d better find something for sister Huohuo."


    An Jia sighed: "have you met Xiao Qi?"


    "Who is Xiao Qi?" Bend to blurt out, suddenly small face a change, uncertain looking at an Jia, "seven... What does Mommy say is seven little?"


    Her first reaction was bad. Mommy even knew about seven little things... But soon she caught something wrong and looked at Anjiao confidently: "do you know him?"


    "He gave you this jade pendant." Ankang held his daughter''s finger and said gently, "when you were born, your father and I had to separate because of some things. He sent me to the hospital."


    At that time, it was raining heavily. Twelve year old Xiao Qi took her to the hospital overnight. When she woke up, he fell asleep by the bedside, his face turned purple with cold.


    "Ah?" Bend to stare round eyes, feel that these words of an Jia say are like TV series, "he never said to me."


    So they met so early?


    "He likes you since childhood, and sometimes he will take you back for a few days to bring you back." Anxiang thought of the past, looking at her daughter, she couldn''t help joking, "he also helped you change your diaper."


    He bent his mouth and took a puff. He threw his pillow on the bed and cried, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    What a shame.


    Ankang gently stroked her daughter''s long hair scattered on her shoulders and said slowly, "he said that he would wait for you to grow up and marry you home."


    Originally thought it was a joke, but after so many years, Xiao Qi was really waiting for her to grow up. She knew that even if Huo tingshen didn''t say it, she had already admitted it.


    People who are special also appreciate people who are special.


    So he is so angry about the crooked and Lin Chen''s affairs, partly because Lin Chen is anxious and malicious, and also because he is angry for Xiao Qi.


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Bend to sit up, two eyes blankly looking at an Jia, stammer way, "you, you can say again, I just didn''t hear clearly."


    Ankang held his crooked hand and said seriously, "he has been waiting for you to grow up."


    "But he never said it..." she murmured. It was so sudden that she was not prepared at all.


    "He didn''t say it because he promised that Daddy wouldn''t disturb you until you were eighteen." An Qiong sighed, just didn''t expect that there would be changes, "but you don''t have pressure, no matter what you choose, Xiao Qi will respect and accept."


    A blank in my mind, just echoing over and over again, so as early as her birth was scheduled? In this way, over the years, the care and kindness of Qi Shao have become reasonable.


    But she didn''t feel it at all... No, she did, otherwise she wouldn''t have said those words in the peach garden.


    "Bend, you..."


    "Mommy, I feel a little confused. Can you leave me alone for a while?" Bending toward an Jia to squeeze out a smile, "I need a reason."


    Ankang nodded, stood up, pressed her daughter''s shoulder gently, sighed and turned out.


    The door of the room closed gently, making a slight "click" sound. He sat in front of the dresser and stroked the jade pendant with his fingers trembling slightly.


    Many vague memories suddenly became clear, and she counted them carefully, as if he would appear on every birthday and festival in recent years, and would prepare gifts for her.


    All kinds of things, but all of them are carefully prepared.


    One year when she went skiing, she also had a high fever like today. At that time, she lived alone in the apartment. She was very hot and confused. When she woke up, he was sitting by the bed, and his eyes were blue from staying up late.


    Another time, her favorite star performed in the United States. She didn''t want to trouble her family, but she didn''t get tickets for the concert with great efforts. Later, Qi shaoshen gave her two VIP tickets and watched with her in the best position all night.


    After her concert, Qi Shao took her to eat delicious Chinese food. Now I think of it, she can clearly remember the "creak creak" sound of boots stepping on the snow that night.


    And many, many


    Bend suddenly covered his mouth, tears rolled out of his eyes, he did so much for her, and she remembered so clearly.


    She put her palm on her heart. It hurts.


    I feel sorry for the man who has been waiting for me for more than ten years, and I also feel sorry for his every effort to her. Suddenly, in her mind, he was smiling against the peach tree.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." she murmured. He must have been very sad at that time.


    So she never showed up in front of her since that day.


    Air is so important, but because it is always there, because its importance is too obscure, so it will be ignored?


    Like the wind blowing, dust and sand are blown away, revealing the real appearance of the covered stone, the chaotic heart gradually becomes clear.


    Curved wipe the tears of the face, hurriedly from the bag out of the mobile phone, find seven less number dial out, listen to the familiar and strange mobile phone ring, her heart once a grasp.


    For a while, a mechanical voice came from the mobile phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please redial later."


    "I must be angry." He sat down in bed in frustration.


    If she was transferred, she would never talk to each other again. Thinking about this, she was even more sad. She turned out wechat and left a message for Qishao.


    "Are you coming to my birthday party? I have something to tell you


    I can''t figure out whether I''m moved or something else. I just want to see Ma Qishao immediately. He looks good in black windbreaker.


    She held the cell phone pause, and quickly knocked down a line of words: "tomorrow is my birthday."


    Tomorrow... Will be here soon.

 Chapter 742

    "You''re going to influence your judgment." Huo Ting sighed deeply and put a glass of water in his wife''s hand. "It''s too small to be moved."


    Ann holding the cup, low way: "only will bend to seven, I can be at ease."


    There are few twenty years in one''s life. Xiao Qi has proved his persistence in the most direct way. Such a man can entrust his whole life.


    "I also admit that Xiao Qi is very thoughtful." After a deep pause, Huo Ting held Ann''s hand across the coffee table and said in a low voice, "I mean, if one day, after being moved by this, he finds that he doesn''t love Xiao Qi, what should he do then?"


    The curve is still very small, and there are countless possibilities in her life. Even if she is separated, it is just an experience in the process of growing up, but for Xiao Qi to sleep, it is a disaster.


    The happiest thing in life is to get back after losing, and the cruelest thing is to get back after losing.


    "Did I do it wrong?" Ann''s face turned white and her lips muttered, "I just think Xiao Qi is too hard."


    Even if no one said, how could she not think that Xiao Qi suddenly went to Zurich with a bit of despair and sadness, but his way of venting helped NianWei.


    "You did a good job." Huo tingshen got up and sat down beside his wife, took her shoulder, and said gently, "in fact, we worry too much. When children grow up, they will have their own ideas. We think it''s appropriate, and it may not fit their heart."


    Ann pursed her lips and didn''t speak. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, they had gone from the invincible time of youth to the present. They had reached the age of falling in love. Time was in a hurry and merciless. That''s about it.


    "Xiao Qi will come to the crooked birthday party tomorrow." "It''s also a kind of support for bending," horting said


    Ann sighed, I hope so.


    Not to mention whether bending is love for Lin Chen, there must be a heart of trust. If she finds out that his approach has a different purpose and that the pillar supporting her mood collapses suddenly, she will be sad and may be disappointed with the people around her


    This is the last situation Ann wants to see, but now she knows that someone has been guarding her for more than ten years. With the support of her broken heart, things may not be so bad.


    Because it''s not the birthday of the 18-year-old adult ceremony, we just invited family members and familiar friends to celebrate. The place is on the lawn of Haohuo villa.


    When you get up in the morning, it''s sunny and breezy. The arch made of white lilies forms a long tunnel. Step on the red carpet above and walk there. At the end, there is a long table with flowers, fruits and wine glasses on it.


    The servants of the Huo family were dressed in uniform clothes and were busy in an orderly way under the command of Uncle Li.


    "The Huo family... Really deserves its reputation." Chen an said with emotion.


    As a well-known director, he has participated in a lot of banquets, but the Huo family is the only one with real atmosphere and rich foundation. Unlike some rich families who make everything glittering, the Huo family contains their bearing in all the details.


    "Director, is this flower airlifted from Holland?" Chen Lingling whispered, "so much... It''s a luxury."


    Chen an light way: "you think luxury things, in the Huo family is just a normal life."


    Chen Lingling dropped his eyes, goods than goods to throw, people than people to die, probably is a truth.


    It''s just that her purpose has never been these materials. Chen Lingling looks up to Chen An''s side. Lin Chen is wearing a white suit and has elegant manners. Along the way, he attracts the eyes of many girls. He raises his chin slightly and rides a proper smile at the corner of his mouth. He is very used to such eyes.


    "Why didn''t Qingzi come?" Chen Lingling said with a smile, "she is lively and should like to attend banquets."


    Chen an MOU son Shan Shan Shan, light way: "wait a moment to be able to see."


    An Qingzi, Huo Ziqing, this young lady.


    The remaining light of his eyes sweeps to Lin Chen beside him, revealing a touch of regret and pity. Huo NianWei has already said hello to him in advance, and Lin Chen is afraid of breaking things.


    "Ellen!" He smiles and greets, shaking hands with the man in the pink suit. "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Ellen snorted coldly, "I''ll send someone to you. How can I almost die?"


    He has grown up, and a group of them dote on the little princess as if she were a baby. Unexpectedly, when the CIA entered the entertainment industry, it almost gave him his life. Isn''t that slapping him in the face?


    "Is it sunny that Alan said?" Chen Lingling asked Lin Chen around, "what''s my little girl''s background? How do I feel like she''s very powerful?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes flashed a clear, but just looked at Chen Lingling, indifferent turn and other people.


    Chen Lingling was stunned and then came back to herself. This is to draw a clear line with her. She is always so forgetful.


    The sun is just right, the world is noisy, she thought they were still at the beginning, but did not know that they had already become him and her.


    Room on the second floor.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, the red skirt sets off the girl''s delicate skin. The long black hair blows on her shoulders. She has a simple Organza hairpin on her head. If you look at it, you can find that even if it is so small, the pink diamond on it is extremely rare.


    "It''s nice to see us bend." Ann reached for her daughter and said with a smile, "my daughter is the most beautiful."


    Bending and pulling Ann''s arm, her eyes flashed: "Mommy, is he coming?"


    "Not yet." Ann shakes her head and looks out at the crowd. "Today''s birthday party will last until evening. You have to be patient."


    "He''ll never miss my birthday, and he''ll come this time," he said


    Ann sighed, opened the jewelry box: "in fact, today''s clothes with a necklace will be more suitable."


    "I think this jade pendant is very good." Curved raised eyebrows, can''t help thinking, seven less see her with jade pendant is not angry?


    From last night to this morning, apart from sleeping, what she was thinking about was that charming and handsome face. Yes, he was so beautiful, angular and tasteful. She could charm a group of girls when she went out.


    It''s just that she didn''t notice before.


    "Here comes Lin Chen." Ann put her hands on her shoulder, looked at the expression on her face in the mirror and said slowly, "you have to think about it clearly."


    She looked at Ann and asked seriously, "Mommy, I''m too young."


    An Wen Yan is stunned.


    "Step back, maybe you can understand your mind better." I will tell Lin Chen clearly


    Last night, she thought very clearly. Before she knew whether she was moved or moved by Xiaoqi, she would be careful not to hurt him again.


    Just with Lin Chen, it''s impossible.


    "I wish you could think that way."


    Bending and looking down at his round and neat nails, he said: "I feel terrible... Lin Chen is really good, but I have to hurt him after I hurt seven little."


    "Silly boy." Ann half squatted down, let his line of sight and daughter parallel, seriously way, "you have always been a good child, like you said, you are just too young, will favor as feelings is a very normal thing."


    Otherwise, why is first love the most difficult to last?


    She twisted her fingers and finally expressed her confusion in an''s encouraging eyes: "this is the bad woman in the TV series... Jumping between two people. I, I think I am..."


    This idea tormented her like a nightmare. Every second, her heart was like a fire on an iceberg, hot and cold, as if she would die at any time.


    "Bend!" Ann frowned and couldn''t help accentuating, "you can''t deny yourself like this."


    This is her biggest worry. At this age, self denial is likely to destroy her life and affect her later feelings. She does not allow such things to happen.


    "I know, Mommy." Bending to catch Ann''s arm tightly, he rubbed his cheek against her and said softly, "you always love me anyway."


    Ann sighed and gently stroked her daughter''s hair. Some of her worries were not easy for her to relax. I hope her daughter can really grow up after today.


    "Dong Dong"


    Chen Lan knocks on the door and comes in. Mu Tianyi is holding a big exaggerated box behind her. She is so surprised that she can''t be sad. She suddenly stares round her eyes: "aunt, what''s this?"


    "A birthday present for the little princess, of course." Chen Lan pointed to bedside position, "put over there."


    Mu Tianyi put the box down, only to show the still handsome face, looking at his niece, said with a smile: "happy birthday, bend."


    "Oh, come and see my present first."


    Chen Lanxing is full of vitality. Her daughter seems to run out of control all day. She has no room to play her motherly heart, so she can play her best when she catches the crooked birthday.


    Mu Tianyi opened the box with great cooperation and saw the doll that was as tall as himself inside. He bent his mouth and smoked. He walked through the ditch and touched the baby''s face imitating his facial features.


    "Aunt... Where are you going to put her?" She asked weakly.


    Chen Lan pointed to bedside, sofa: "here, here can be ah."


    Turning to Ann for help, she thinks it''s weird. Especially when she gets up at night and sees a doll standing by her bed, she will be scared out of heart disease.


    "Do you like it, baby?" Chen Lan said with a smile.


    Bend out a smile: "like."


    "I''ll give you one every year. It''s so memorable."


    This time, bending is no matter how to laugh out, a year of such a simulation doll... Fatal.


    Ann looked at her daughter''s wrinkled face, with a smile in her mouth. Chen Lan made a fuss, but her sad mood just dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 743

    Because the banquet started in the morning and lasted until the evening, Huo Nian was not skilled in greeting the guests, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eye was always paying attention to Lin Chen''s direction. A little star even dared to provoke his sister. Some people really thought that his life was too long.


    "Huo Shao." Lin Rui came in a hurry. His face was a little bit bad. He approached Huo NianWei and said a few words in a low voice.


    Huo NianWei''s face suddenly changed. He quickly stepped to the place where there were few people. Lin Rui quickly followed him.


    "Are you sure?" His face was livid, "but yesterday he clearly..."


    Lin Rui also had a dignified expression: "it should be right... What should we do now?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the direction of the curved room on the second floor. For the first time, he was dazed and flustered: "how can I explain to her?"


    Her younger sister has a harmless face and a simpler character. But in her heart, she is stubborn. If she knows the truth, she is afraid of


    "If you go to verify this matter right away, I want 100% facts, not judgments like" should or may. " Huo Nian didn''t sink his voice. He looked at Lin Rui every word. "You know all the things and the importance of this thing."


    "I''ll go right away," said Lin Rui


    Huo Nian hurried to the study without clenching his fingers. When he entered the front door, Mu Tianyi was there. Looking at the expressions on their faces, his lips moved: "you all know..."


    Yes, daddy and uncle have been in business for so many years. How can such a thing be hidden from them?


    "Don''t panic yet." Horting patted his son on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "now do what you should do. Go."


    Huo NianWei pursed his dry lips: "but it''s curved..."


    "Today''s plan is on hold." Horting gave a deep pause. "Otherwise she couldn''t bear it."


    "Well, I see."


    Huo Nian didn''t leave in a hurry, but the expression on Huo tingshen''s face was more serious than before. Aware of Mu Tianyi''s sharp eyes, he grinned bitterly: "don''t look at me with such eyes."


    "What''s your plan for today?" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "has it something to do with bending?"


    "That Lin Chen has a problem."


    Mu Tianyi frowned, contacted his previous words, instantly understood his meaning, suddenly his face was livid, staring at the person in front of him and gritting his teeth: "you, you are so cruel to bend!"


    "I thought there was at least seven support, but now... The kid is cheap." Huo tingshen''s face was heavy. Seeing what Mu Tianyi had to say, he waved his hand, "forget it, let''s finish today first."


    "Bend over there..."


    "I don''t know."


    Anyway, let''s talk about today''s past first.


    The top of the lawn was covered with canvas of blue white clouds, so that even if there was sun at noon, it was not afraid of the sun.


    "Here comes Mr. Huo!" Someone called.


    Everyone looks forward, Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi come side by side, but the two most powerful men in a city are just a family. How can we not be afraid of such strength?


    "Don''t mind if the reception is not good." Huo tingshen talks and laughs, can''t see the real emotion in his heart at this time, "if you need anything, you can go directly to the waiter, don''t mention it."


    Alan said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, where is our little princess? Come out quickly. I want to give this birthday present to the little princess in person. "


    In fact, he can''t wait to see these people. It must be very interesting to see that Huo Ziqing is an Qingzi.


    "Right away." Huo tingshen gave Allen a warning look, meaning is self-evident, honest stay, less moth.


    Alan touched his nose and sipped the red wine in his goblet. As expected, he was honest and didn''t talk much.


    "You are not so interesting." Chen an walked up to Allen and glared at him. "We''ve known each other for a long time. You didn''t even tell me anything."


    If it wasn''t for the set accident, he was only afraid that he would still be encouraged. Who would have thought that a new girl in the entertainment industry would be Huo tingshen''s daughter.


    "It''s not based on the principle of fairness." Allen took a high profile and looked around. Seeing that no one paid attention to them, he lowered his voice and said, "Miss, you have to rely on yourself. What can I do?"


    Chen an is helpless, but still the objective evaluation way: "is a good seedling, moreover the disposition is not pampered, very good."


    "Of course, you don''t look at the children."


    "It''s like yours."


    Allen almost jumped up and glared at Chen an with a black face: "food can be eaten and words can''t be spoken. Huo tingshen is the best protector. If he hears this, I will die very ugly."


    "Huo Ziqing, an Qingzi, this girl is very interesting." Chen an narrowed her eyes, but she couldn''t help being afraid.


    Fortunately, there was no danger last time, otherwise everyone would be finished.


    The two talked about the script and the entertainment industry again before they left with a smile. At this time, a man flashed out of the Bush, and it was Chen Lingling.


    At this time, she looks shocked, looking at the back of Chen an and Allen, some can not digest the information just overheard.


    Is an Qingzi Huo Ziqing? No wonder I didn''t see her today. It turns out that she is the main character today.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there are many flaws to be found. The little girl is accompanied by such a skilled nanny, the video that Huo Nian didn''t take her to sweep the mall, and the rumors of the Communist Party of China


    She turned out to be Miss Huo!


    "I underestimated you!" Chen Lingling gritted her teeth and felt a kind of inexplicable fear in her heart, but soon comforted herself, "Huaqin has left... No, no..."


    Huaqin used to be a hot star in the entertainment industry, but few people know that she and Huaqin have known each other for a long time. She has always played the role of intimate sister.


    When Lin Chen is courting an Qingzi and, oh no, it''s Huo Ziqing, she also mentions in Huaqin''s ear that the momentum of this young man is too strong, which has covered up the aura of the protagonist


    Later, it was a pity that Huo Ziqing had a good brother and pulled her back from the gate of hell. Lin Chen was more intimate to Huo Ziqing!


    "No..." Chen Ling suddenly thought of the point that had puzzled her all the time. She broke the branch in her hand with a "pa" sound, pulled out a sarcastic smile from the corner of her mouth, and whispered, "how can a person like him be sincere?"


    She pinched her palm, scanned the field of vision, quickly locked the figure of the man, he was talking with Huo tingshen what, see, two people chat very happy.


    "This time, I''ll never make it up to you."


    Seeing Huo tingshen leave, Lin Chen stands quietly beside him. When he is outside, he always pays attention to his words and behavior. Therefore, everyone thinks that he is gentle and elegant. He is the perfect man in the eyes of many women.


    "As before, you will never miss any chance to climb up." Chen Lingling stood beside him, looking at the man''s expression of disgust, a smile, kindly remind, "if others see you with such an expression is not very good for a girl."


    Lin Chen immediately returned to the previous mild, export words do not have a trace of affection: "go there to say."


    One by one, they walked to the rockery in the garden, far away from the lively atmosphere, and the temperature dropped to zero.


    "What do you mean?" The grace on Lin Chen''s face disappeared, replaced by impatience and disgust, "haven''t you and I made it clear?"


    After seeing the Huo family, we can know what a real rich family is. What can he do if he is the most popular big star? In the end, he has no background. That''s not the life he wants.


    But soon he will have it all.


    "You already know that an Qingzi is Huo Ziqing?" Chen Lingling stares at Lin Chen''s face. This is her once infatuated face. When did it become like this?


    Lin Chen said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "No one knows you better than I do, and even I know what you think better than you do." Chen Lingling''s eyes did not dodge, staring at Lin Chen, word by word, "you do everything with a purpose, so after you know an Qingzi''s real identity, you approach her and bewitch her."


    Lin Chen''s face was livid: "Chen Lingling!"


    "What are you doing with such a loud voice? Is it not bad that you should be called in and seen like this? " Chen Lingling was surprised that he could still laugh at this time. His heart was as if he had been stabbed by a knife.


    Lin Chen clenched his fingers and stared at Chen Lingling. He was obviously very angry.


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Chen a word, "how much money, you make a price!"


    As soon as Chen Lingling''s face turned white, he staggered back, smiling and tears falling down: "how much is it? Lin Chen, do you have any conscience? "


    "I said, make a price!"


    "After all these years, I''ve given you everything I can, killed three children for you... How much do you want now?" Chen Lingling stares at Lin Chen and suddenly feels that this man is so strange, "well, tell me, how much money should you give me?"


    Lin Chen frowned: "what''s the point of saying these now?"


    "If I tell Huo Ziqing about this, do you think it''s meaningful?" Chen Lingling supported the flower bed and stood up straight. Seeing Lin Chen''s face suddenly changed, he suddenly laughed, "you see, I know you best."


    Lin Chen was impatient, but suddenly laughed: "she is only willing to believe me now. As long as I say you can''t entangle me and hate me because of love, I think she is willing to believe me."


    "Originally, in your heart, I am so easy to cheat." Cold voice came, wearing a red skirt bending out from behind the rockery, delicate features cage with a layer of cold.


    She felt sorry for Lin Chen. She wanted to come out and explain to him, but she didn''t want to see him and Chen Lingling together. She was curious and followed. She didn''t expect to hear such powerful news.


    "Qingzi, you..."

 Chapter 744

    Looking at the man''s flustered face, he was very surprised. Was he blind before?


    "You don''t already know who I am. Call me Huo Ziqing." Curved light way, between a wave of alienation and indifference.


    Although Huo tingshen''s daughter is simple, she is never weak.


    "She seduced me into saying that on purpose!" Lin Chen pointed to Chen Lingling and stretched out his hand to pull his crooked arm. "Listen to me."


    Bend frown, dodge to avoid his hand: "dirty."


    From the time she was injured, this person knew her identity, and then there were rumors, and then he began to approach her... It turned out that every gentle face was a mask, and every beautiful word was acting.


    This man''s acting is really superb.


    But strangely enough, knowing this, I was just a little angry. I didn''t feel very sad. On the contrary, I felt relieved.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t apologize to him. It''s so good.


    "I admit I lied to you, but you lied to me, didn''t you?" Lin Chen calmed down and looked like a man with deep feelings and no regrets. "No matter how bad the beginning is, the process is the most important. Shall we be honest in the future?"


    Looking at Lin Chen in surprise, she was surprised that at this moment, he could even say such beautiful love words... But now she has no other feeling except to feel bored.


    "You can even give up your girlfriend who is willing to share hardships with you and who is pregnant for you. How much sincerity do you have left?" Bending slightly raised chin, eyes in Chen Lingling body stay, indifferent way, "you also calculated me?"


    Although I don''t know her identity, which woman will really make friends with her lover''s new lover?


    My brother is right. The society is too complicated. She thinks she is smart, but she never understands people''s heart.


    "I''m sorry." Chen Lingling is unable to argue.


    She shook her head and turned to leave. After two steps, she looked back. Seeing the hope in Lin Chen''s eyes, she turned to Lingling and said, "I suggest you leave him and start a new life."


    Finish saying, is really head also don''t return of walk away.


    And the more she walked, the more relaxed she was. She didn''t feel sorry for Lin Chen. She just owed seven little. I hope he can forgive her and give her time to grow up so that she can see her heart clearly.


    "Where have you been?" Ann saw her daughter running, took her to take a closer look, "are you ok?"


    Bending up a brilliant smile: "Mommy, I feel very good now, this year''s birthday will let me always remember."


    "Fool." Ann ordered the tip of her daughter''s nose. Although she didn''t know why she was suddenly happy, she still said with a smile, "it''s time for us to pass."


    Bend to take Ann''s arm: "OK."


    Is Qishao coming soon? She doesn''t want a gift, as long as he accepts her apology.


    In the joyful music, the charming heroine came with Ann''s arm in her arms. The mother and daughter both had a shallow smile. In this way, we can''t see that they are in their twenties, but they are like sisters.


    "If you take them out, will someone say you take two daughters?" Alan teased hortensen.


    Horting gave Alan a deep look and looked at the time. Before the news came from the person he sent, he felt uneasy.


    Looking at his daughter''s brilliant smile, his uneasiness was magnified thousands of times.


    "Thank you for coming to my birthday party. I hope you can have a good time. Please forgive me if there is anything that is not well received." Standing in the front, she is the focus of the audience. She smiles freely and is a real daughter.


    Her eyes swept around the room. Seeing Lin Chen''s eyes, she pulled the corners of her mouth and quickly moved away. It''s really bad for her young eyes.


    "Huo Ziqing." Chen an said with a smile, "this name sounds much better than an Qingzi. Qingzi is like a Japanese name."


    Bending embarrassed to bow his head: "sorry director, I..."


    "I understand, I understand." Chen an a face magnanimous, "but after today, hereafter can''t become an Qing son."


    "You''re right. I think the name of Huo Ziqing is better." Curved smile way.


    Huo tingshen and an stood side by side, looking at their daughter who was flying around like a butterfly not far away. Their faces were puzzled and couldn''t bear it.


    "She seems different." Horting frowned deeply.


    An Xiaoxiao, "I am particularly worried about her because Xiao Qi is happy."


    Thinking of the news he just got, Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and deep. He held an''s shoulder and said in a slow voice, "there''s something I have to tell you."


    Now, Huo tingshen''s expression is rarely seen. With a click in Ann''s heart, she looks up at the people around her: "bad news?"


    "Xiaoqi''s situation is not very good." Huo tingshen said, "today may not be able to come back."


    Ann frowned. If she just couldn''t catch up with the crooked birthday party in time, would Huo tingshen have such a dignified expression?


    "You tell me the truth." Ann took Huo tingshen''s arm and felt his voice trembling. "Is he... Hurt or..."


    She knew that the matter was not so simple. To blow up such a large building was tantamount to offending the black forces in Europe. Even if Xiao Qi had no omission, the more difficult it was to be in danger.


    "I don''t know." Huo tingshen shook his head, supported Ann''s shoulder, and said slowly, "last night, they were forced into an abandoned factory. Now the people we arranged can''t get information at all."


    In the dark, Ann took a deep breath and calmed her mind: "last night? So from last night till now, there has been no news at all? "


    "Yes." Huo tingshen nodded difficultly. Seeing that an''s face was pale, he said, "now no news is good news."


    Ann''s eyes slowly have focus, biting his lips: "can''t let bending know."


    "I know..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    A clear voice came from behind. They turned back at the same time. Their faces changed. Ann took the lead in responding and grasped the curved hand: "how are you? Is there a scratch? "


    Glass scum rolled on the floor, red cherries rolled all over the ground, like tears one by one.


    "Daddy, Mommy, what happened to seven little?" Bend hard to squeeze a smile, gently way, "he is so powerful, certainly no problem, isn''t it?"


    How can it be like this!


    The villain in her heart roared madly. She already knew that she was wrong. How could he punish her in such a way! How can I!


    "Yes, yes! He''s been through so much. Although it''s a bit dangerous this time, it''s bound to be like the previous times. " An hugs curved, gently pacifies her back and says slowly, "curved, you believe Mommy, there are not so many bad things in the world, Xiao Qi will come back safely."


    Huo Ting deeply looks at the mother and daughter who are holding each other. His expression is very dignified. At this time, Huo Nian doesn''t come in a hurry, and he is stunned to see the situation in front of him.


    "Daddy..." he hesitated for a moment. He saw Huo Ting shaking his head and standing aside in silence.


    He took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, gently broke away from Ann''s arms, raised a smile: "I feel a little tired, go upstairs to have a rest first."


    She went back to her room and waited for him. Seven little girls would come. They would.


    He never broke an appointment, and this time, too.


    "Bend..." peace of mind, such as knife twist, looking at her daughter''s thin figure, wish to be able to bear all the pain instead of her.


    Huo tingshen takes an in his arms and orders Huo NianWei: "you greet today''s guests."


    "Good." Huo Nian did not answer a, again way, "that Lin Chen... How to deal with?"


    "It''s time, whatever he does!" An low roars a, suddenly again way, "this time say to break, bend is to bear to blow more."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I know."


    The sky is like washed, blue, white clouds like a group of cotton candy, soft floating above, put the Buddha hand can touch those soft sweet greasy.


    Bending trembling fingers, fingertips touch the cool glass, her lips mutter, fell to sit on the floor, hands tied to the knees, face buried above, hair messy scattered down, shoulders gently tremble. Of


    "I''m sorry... I know I''m wrong..." she murmured.


    She prayed over and over again. As long as he came back safely, she would review herself deeply. She would never be willful again. She would never be willful again!


    She wants him back safe.


    In the living room, Huo Ting Shen''an and Mu Tianyi Chen Lan are worried, not to mention Xiao Qi''s love for bending. For so many years, everyone has been like a family. Now that his life and death are uncertain, how can they be at ease.


    Not to mention, what Xiaoqi did has something to do with the Huo family and the Mu family


    "The guests have gone." Huo Nian did not hurry in and looked at the people, "I still can''t contact the people in Zurich. We have completely lost the news of Xiao Qi."


    Ann wept silently, worried that Xiao Qi was also distressed.


    Huo Ting patted Ann''s shoulder deeply and said in a deep voice, "there''s no good way now. We have to wait."


    "Xiao Qi kept his promise to the letter. Since he said he would come to the birthday party, he would come back." Mu Tianyi said. He looked at the time. "It''s six in the afternoon, and there are six hours left."


    Everyone was silent. They knew that there was no hope, but they prayed for a miracle in these six hours.


    "I told the kitchen to make food. You have something to eat first." Huo NianWei said, "I''ll go up and have a look at the bend."


    Ann looked up and said, "go... Comfort her."


    Now, she really regretted that she should not have told Xiaoqi that way, which was unfair to Xiaoqi, but at least she didn''t have to bear so much at such a young age.


    "I know."


    Huo Nian didn''t go upstairs. He knocked on the door and heard a hoarse voice inside. He frowned bitterly: "I''m big brother."


    The door opened from the inside and stood at the door with red eyes, smiling more than crying: "big brother."

 Chapter 745

    "Hungry or not?" Huo Nian didn''t lead the crooked hand into the room, put a basin of snacks on the tea table, so he took her to sit on the ground, "do you think seven little can''t come back?"


    Bending his head hard: "he will come back!"


    "Since he will come back, what are you sad about?" Huo Nian didn''t wipe his tears with a tissue. His voice was very gentle. "Shouldn''t you wait for him to come back in the best condition?"


    Looking at Huo NianWei in a dazed way, tears came down and choked: "big brother... I''m afraid..."


    She was afraid that this was God''s punishment for her and that he would not come back


    "Fool." Huo NianWei took her shoulder in one hand and wiped her tears with a tissue in the other hand. He coaxed her gently, "you are my sister and the most proud little princess of all of us. Shouldn''t you stick to it and hope until the last moment, right?"


    He took a deep breath, pushed back the tears, and held Huo NianWei''s finger: "brother, you tell me that he will be OK, won''t you?"


    "Yes, he will be fine." Huo Nian didn''t look at his crooked eyes and said, "he will come back to you and wish you a happy birthday."


    Bend to exert oneself to raise head to control the mood that oneself want to cry, hoarse voice way: "I am hungry."


    She wants to eat, to be energetic and beautiful when he comes back.


    "I take what you like." Huo Nian didn''t push the dim sum to the crooked hand, and poured water for her, "slow down, don''t choke."


    This kind of bending is distressing.


    If they knew she would be so sad, they would rather she didn''t know anything.


    "Brother, do you think I''m stupid? I can''t even see my heart clearly." Bending low way, "in fact, I am used to him, rely on him, but whenever this idea comes up, I veto it myself."


    She thought she was thinking too much. She thought they were so different in age. How could he like a bean sprout?


    "Later, when I met Lin Chen, I thought he was very nice... I thought this was the person I should like at my age..." leaning on the edge of the sofa, my eyes were blank, and my low voice was like a faint sigh. "In fact, I''m not the heroine of the world, where there are so many people who like it wholeheartedly..."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "bend, you..."


    "Do you think it''s stupid to wait for a little girl to grow up?" The crooked smile is uglier than crying, and his voice is choked, "he must have never thought that the little girl is absent-minded and will fall in love with a scum..."


    She is blind or stupid!


    "Bend..." Huo NianWei was about to comfort his sister. Suddenly he caught the information in her words. He looked at her in disbelief and said tentatively, "do you know what happened to Lin Chen?"


    Bending is also a Leng, see Huo NianWei''s face expression can''t help but wry smile: "you also know? Daddy and mommy know that, too? "


    Huo NianWei''s silence has answered her question.


    "People like that don''t deserve your grief." He put his arm around his bent head and let her lean on his shoulder. He said gently, "no matter what happens, daddy and mommy and I are by your side."


    Curved nose: "and Zimo."


    "Yes, and Zimo." Huo NianWei said, "yesterday he called me and complained that he couldn''t come back for your birthday because of the exam today."


    "He can always do things that make the teacher headache," he said with a low smile


    "It''s about going over the wall." Huo Nian didn''t carefully distract her attention, hoping that she would not be so sad for the time being.


    Looking out of the window at the darkening sky, he said in a low voice: "actually, I also went over the wall. When I was abroad, I don''t know why. Every time I want to do something bad, I must know it."


    She still remembers that the weather was very good that day. She and her little friend went out to play over the wall and fell out directly without stepping on one foot. Just when she thought she was going to break her arms and legs, she fell into a generous embrace. Xiaoqi caught her.


    "I said ''thank you uncle'', you don''t know his face is green." I can''t help laughing when I think of the scene at that time. I can''t help laughing and then I lose my voice. I pull Huo NianWei''s sleeve and say, "brother, I really don''t know that he has been waiting for me for so many years... I don''t know..."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her and didn''t speak. After listening to her prattle and prattle, he found that he never knew this proud man.


    But since he cares so much about bending, he must not have the heart to let other men take care of her.


    "Don''t worry, he will come back." Huo Nian didn''t make up his mind.


    At 9:30 in the evening, there was a car coming in. Huo Nian was not surprised: "is he coming?"


    "Is Qishao here? It must be him Bend anxious to stand up, foot a hemp and almost fell back, fortunately huonian didn''t help her in time, she just stood firm.


    Huo Nian did not pacify an: "let''s go downstairs first."


    The way he felt, the hand holding his clothes was trembling slightly, even the breath was tight.


    In the living room, Ann heard the sound of bending down the stairs, turned around and turned pale: "bending..."


    "Mommy, is he here?" He pushed Huo NianWei away and ran down in a hurry. Several times, he almost tripped over the steps and ran over. He hugged Ann''s arm and looked in the direction of the door. He said anxiously, "who are you? Mommy, where are the people? "


    Anxiously, she hugged her and said eagerly, "honey, do you want to listen to Mommy? Calm down first. "


    Huo NianWei''s heart sank instantly. Looking at the only stranger in the living room, a young man, who was in a mess with a wound on his forehead, he escaped from death.


    "I''m calm, Mommy. I''m calm." He took a deep breath and even tried to smile. "Tell me, where is she?"


    Ann was so distressed that she couldn''t stop crying, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Bend, you are daddy''s proudest daughter." Huo tingshen came over and took the bend from his wife''s arms. He put his hands on her arms and said seriously, "the next thing to say may be cruel, but you can only accept it."


    Because there is no other way but to accept it.


    "You said Bending fingers, young face is pretending to be strong.


    An sobs in the side low, Chen Lan also early red eye socket.


    "Xiao Qi is back." Huo Ting looked at the tea table next to him. There was a white porcelain jar on it. It was cold and bleak. "He was there."


    Bend fiercely push open Huo tingshen, stare at the pot on the tea table to retreat repeatedly: "you cheat me!"


    "Miss Huo, when we were forced into the factory, the boss was seriously injured." The man''s voice was hoarse, "in order not to let everyone die there, he took the explosives to lead them away..."


    Bent legs a soft drop to sit on the ground, eyes straight at the coffee table, last time a farewell, now tell her, that cold, narrow porcelain pot is filled with that person.


    no


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Bend, listen to Mommy!" Ann pounced on her and hugged her. She hugged her daughter tightly. "Daughter, you and Mommy!"


    Bending and staring at Ann: "Mommy, he''s really angry, so he deliberately doesn''t see me, right?"


    "Bend..." Ann cried, in addition to holding her daughter tightly, she couldn''t say a word.


    "We went back quietly, and it was in ruins." The man whispered, "we brought his ashes back. He must want to come back to you. "


    Bending and staring at the man: "since it''s ruins, why do you say it''s him! Don''t try to cheat me


    He can be angry, can ignore her, can use any way to punish her, but absolutely can''t die like this!


    "Although the body is beyond recognition, we recognize it by this." The man spread out his palm. It was a ring with a black ring. He had seen it curved. He had been wearing it on the ring finger of his left hand.


    Bend slowly to stand up, step by step, picked up the ring, hold it in the palm, press it on the chest, and let out a whimper like an injured animal in his voice. Suddenly, his eyes were dark and his body fell down.


    "Bend!" Several people rushed at the same time.


    Dream is a large tea, smoke shrouded, she barefoot on the ground, cool from the bottom of her feet jump out, she shivered cold.


    Fuzzy, see a person wearing a black windbreaker, even if you can not see the face, even if there is only one body contour, she also knows that it is him.


    "I know it''s wrong!" She cried, the wind and rain pouring down, she ran in the wind and rain, falling flowers all over the ground, "wait for me!"


    But no matter how hard she tried, the figure was still farther and farther away, and finally turned into a wisp of smoke, never to be seen again.


    "Bend." Ann took one of her hands and sat beside the bed. She couldn''t breathe. "I''m Mommy."


    Huo tingshen is in the living room to discuss with the person who sent Xiaoqi''s ashes. At the moment, only she and Chen Lan are here.


    "This child... How to eat so much bitterness..." Chen Lan looked at the curving brow, she said again, "curving deeply hit, now is the time to need you, you must not fall down."


    Ann''s health has always been bad. Now she looks even worse than bending.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ann whispered.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." he murmured, "I''m sorry..."


    Tears flow down the corner of her eyes. Ann helps her wipe the tears painfully, but her eyes are red. Chen Lan sighs. There are some things they can''t replace.


    "Bend is not very good with that Lin Chen. Is it better to let him comfort her now?" Chen Lan explores a way.


    Ann knows that Lin Chen''s character has problems, but now she can''t care much. As long as she can make her daughter feel better, even drinking poison to quench her thirst doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 746

    "I''ll let you arrange it." Ann got up in a hurry.


    In the living room, Huo Nian didn''t know Ann''s meaning. His face was very ugly. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid not."


    "I know his intention is not pure, but now he''s bending like this..." Ann is a little worried. "We''ll keep an eye on him, and don''t let him have a chance to hurt him. We can..."


    "She knows all about it." Huo Nian never felt so powerless as now. He whispered, "I don''t know how she found out, but I''m sure she knows everything about Lin Chen."


    Otherwise, with his understanding of bending, she would never say that Lin Chen is scum.


    As soon as Ann''s face turned white, she covered her face and sat down on the sofa: "how can so many things rush together... How miserable she should be!"


    It''s a tortuous 17th birthday, but it''s also the most dreary day of Huo''s villa. The night seems to be very long. The pain is stretched, tortured and destroyed in the dark.


    At dawn, Ann took her breakfast to see the bend, but found that she had washed well and changed her clothes. The black dress made people look more mature, and the black circles under her eyes said that she couldn''t sleep last night.


    "Good morning, Mommy." She gave a little smile.


    Ann was very frightened. She put her breakfast on the table, held her crooked hand and said in a low voice, "what do you think? Do you want to go out for a walk? "


    "I''m fine." Curved smile, eyes is this age should not have some mature, she sat in a chair, sipping soup, "or the taste of Mommy, good to drink."


    Ann sat on one side, staring at the opposite daughter, with a heart full of ups and downs.


    "Mommy, I''m fine." Bending down the spoon, whispered, "life has to go on. I can''t affect my work because of my own affairs."


    Ann reacted for a moment and asked, "are you going to film?"


    "Yes, I really like the script of" Jinxiu. " Curved smile, picked up next to the bag has been sorted out, "I left."


    "Wait a minute!" Ann suddenly stood up, holding the curved hand, laughing a little unnatural, "anyway, I don''t have anything at home, I''ll go with you."


    Bending to think, nodded: "good, you drive, I can squint in the car for a while."


    In the next few days, she went to the production team on time every day and took care of her daily life, as if nothing had happened, as if that person had never appeared.


    "Look at her, there seems to be no problem at all." Ann and Alan said, "but the more it is like this, the more insecure I am. I always feel like something is going to happen."


    Allen already knew about the twists and turns. Although he thought the child''s reaction was not normal, he still comforted: "maybe we should be happy with her point of view. She is still young, and she will fade away after a long time."


    It''s just a pity for such a brilliant person.


    "I hope so." Ann sighed.


    After shooting a scene, she sits around and silently reads the script. It seems that Gao Leng is alienated, which is quite different from her previous lively enthusiasm. However, now everyone knows that she is the daughter of Huoshi group, but she feels that her performance is very normal.


    "Huo Ziqing, you can go back and have a rest as soon as you have finished shooting your play." Chen an Dao, this child is born for acting.


    It''s just that I''m not in a good mood recently. When I''m filming, I put myself into it wholeheartedly, and the effect is very good. But once I get off the stage, I''m silent as if it doesn''t exist.


    Huo tingshen has also specially said hello, focusing on her part of the film.


    "Thank you, director." She continued to look down at her script, as if she didn''t care about the outside world.


    Chen An''s eyes were complicated and he shook his head to one side.


    Suddenly in front of the sun was blocked, bent frown, looked up to see a warm face, is Lin Chen.


    "Ziqing, I admit that I already know your identity." Lin Chen squatted down and looked at his crooked eyes, "but you lied to me, didn''t you? Shall we call it even? "


    Ann just saw this scene when she looked up. Her face turned blue. She pushed the door open and said, "asshole."


    "Don''t go." Alan stopped her and looked under the tree not far away. "Bend, you can handle it."


    In peace of mind uneasy, but finally took back the hand to open the door, just eyes staring at the front, ready to rush past at any time.


    Bending slightly squint eyes, silent looking at Lin Chen, and slowly lowered his head to continue to read the script, as if in front of just a tree, a stone.


    "I''ve had a hard time these days." Lin Chen continued, "I know you feel bad too. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Curved face this just had facial expression, she surprised looking at Lin Chen: "you think much."


    With that, he took the script to the seat and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Lin Chen any more.


    "Give up." Chen Lingling didn''t know when he was standing behind him and said sarcastically, "now that the Huo family hasn''t moved you, you should burn high incense. Why, you really think the Huo family are vegetarian!"


    Lin Chen glared at Chen Lingling: "do you think I will be with you in this way? No way. "


    "No, I''m just not happy and I don''t want you to be happy." Chen Lingling chuckled and turned around with bitter eyes.


    Since we can''t be together, let''s ask for the pain together.


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of discontent. Chen Lingling is right. The people of the Huo family are really hard to provoke. But if Huo Ziqing didn''t love him deeply, why didn''t the people of the Huo family touch him?


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Chen decides that Huo Ziqing is just holding her. As long as he keeps a low profile, it will be sooner or later that he coaxes her back.


    When she went back in the afternoon, Ann was driving quietly and chatted with curving: "the director told me that you can finish shooting in a week. Do you want to go on holiday?"


    "I haven''t figured out where to go yet." Curved smile, but this smile is no longer once carefree, just a shallow layer, incomparably untrue.


    Sigh in peace of mind, there is a big wound in her daughter''s heart, and they can do nothing but hope that the wound will be healed slowly long enough.


    "Why don''t you let your brother punish that Lin Chen?" Ann doesn''t think that her daughter is still in love with that bastard, but she doesn''t understand why.


    Bending eyes ahead, calm face: "I want him to stay in the entertainment industry, the more famous the better."


    "Why?"


    "Only in this way can I always remember my mistakes."


    Ann sighed. She was punishing herself.


    A week''s time is fleeting. The curving play is officially over. On this afternoon, I came home early and said with a smile, "I cook. Don''t interfere."


    "Are you sure it''s not dark food?" Huo NianWei joked.


    These days, we are careful to take care of the crooked mood, watching her gradually return to normal life, people''s hearts slowly relaxed.


    "I''m a good cook." Bending at Huo NianWei, he put on his apron and went to the kitchen.


    Huo tingshen and an go downstairs just to hear the conversation between brother and sister. They exchange their eyes, look to the direction of the kitchen, listen to the sound of pots and pans coming from inside, and finally smile.


    An hour later, the table was filled with all kinds of dishes that everyone liked to eat.


    "I''m sorry to worry you all these days." Bending with red wine, looking at Huo tingshen and an, his voice choked, "sorry, daddy and Mommy."


    Ann''s eyes were red. Huo Ting patted his wife on the shoulder and looked at the curve: "no matter what happens, we will support you."


    "Thank you, mom and dad." Bend to drink a cup of wine, pour a cup again, see to Huo NianWei, "big brother."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the wine in her quilt. She couldn''t help frowning: "I''ll take your mind, and I won''t drink any more wine."


    "Big brother, everything is in silence." He bent his neck and drank the wine in the glass. Then he sat down and said to everyone with a smile, "I promise it''s delicious. Let''s start."


    Huo tingshen looks at each other, and Ann looks at her daughter anxiously. She just wants to see what she is thinking.


    All night long, he warmly welcomed everyone. Except for the two drinks he started to drink, everything was normal, as if nothing had happened, as if everything had returned to its original appearance.


    "Mommy." Bending a little drunk, holding Ann''s arm began to shed tears, "I''m sorry, I''m so bad."


    Ann gently stroked her daughter''s hair: "you are the best baby."


    Drunk, drunk, tomorrow is a new day, everything will be different.


    "If I do something wrong, you must not blame me." Bend prone in the body injury arch arch, palm in the heart of the position, "here, has been leaking, I suffer."


    Ann wiped her eyes and patted her curved back. Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei sat on one side with dignified faces. The air was filled with deep sadness.


    "Dizzy..." he murmured, rubbing his cheek on an''s body, "sleepy... If, if I do something wrong... You, you must not blame me..."


    "Well, mommy loves you the most. Mommy doesn''t blame you." Ann whispered and gave huonian a look. "Send your sister back to the room."


    That year''s baby has grown up, she is unable to hold.


    "I''ll do it." Huo tingshen stops Huo NianWei, walks to Ann, carefully holds her daughter who sleeps in the past, and holds her like a child, "bend, be good."


    Bend like a kitten lying in his arms, let him trance, there is a daughter has not grown up illusion.


    Dark night, should have been asleep bending suddenly opened his eyes, eyes a trace of tiredness is not.


    "I''m sorry, daddy, Mommy, and big brother."

 Chapter 747

    "Bend!"


    An''s anxious voice broke the silence of the morning. Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei ran out of their respective rooms and looked at an together.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen said, has not a forward, took her hand of the letter, a glance, frown, "gone?"


    Ann was annoyed: "something should have happened to me last night... Why didn''t I find out..."


    "Daddy, Mommy, brother, I''m sorry I''m gone. But I''ll be back. Don''t read or blame. "


    Meanwhile, at 90000 feet above the ground, a young girl, wearing a gray coat and huge sunglasses, quietly looks out at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Clearly is the best youth age, but the whole body is covered with a layer of unspeakable sadness.


    A girl is a curve away from home.


    "I''ve always been willful and childish. I''ve always wanted to go out for a walk, but I always wanted to finish shooting" Jinxiu ", so I''ll put it off until today. Goodbye, dear.


    Under the sun, the sea of clouds is vast and ethereal. When the sun shines down, it looks like a golden fish scale. She looks at the beautiful scenery outside. In a trance, she sees a handsome face. She reaches out to touch it, and the face disappears again.


    "I don''t know if Heaven can see such beautiful scenery."


    Three years later, a small country went to the seaside.


    The sea breeze blowing, the sun blowing from the body, like a gentle touch, the distant white seagulls close to the sea take off, like a naughty child teasing the blue water.


    On the trampoline under the coconut tree, a Chinese girl with long hair is lying on the hammock. She is Huo Ziqing, who has been away from home for three years.


    Three years later, she changed into gray or black clothes and put on a bright beach skirt for the first time. The sea breeze blew by and her skirt was like a blooming flower, Meilun Meilun.


    "Bang!"


    A child playing beach ball accidentally kicked the coconut tree next to her. She hooked her lips, reached out and threw the ball back. The child ran away with a smile and a burst of laughter.


    After three years, the wound in her heart has probably healed. She doesn''t need to watch the window all night and wait for the sunrise, and she doesn''t need to suffer in pain every day.


    "I will keep you close to the left atrium." With a low smile, she looked at the ring on the middle finger of her right hand, and her eyes were gentle. "Maybe she won''t feel lonely."


    In the past three years, she has been to many places, met many people and met many things. Her original chaotic mood has gradually become clear, but she knows better that there is no second seven in the world.


    "Oh, wait for me!" There is a young girl''s voice, chasing her husband holding the child in front of her, leaving a string of laughter on the beach and their intimate footprints.


    Bending a smile, inadvertently looked up at the past, the whole person is like a lightning strike, Lengleng Leng looking at the man''s face, suddenly ran stumbling over, grabbed the man''s arm: "seven, seven less... Are you still alive?"


    She used to describe his facial features, his eyes, his nose, his lips, and even the upward curve of his mouth when he was smiling, so clear and familiar


    "You''re not dead! You are really alive Bending for a while, crying for a while, laughing for a while, tightly grasping the man''s arm, "sorry, I was too young at that time, I didn''t understand my mind... Sorry..."


    She was so overjoyed that she was completely immersed in the joy of recovery that she did not notice the expression of amazement on the face in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, did you recognize the wrong person?" With a gentle smile, the man changed his posture to hold the child in his hand, looked at the tearful girl in front of him in surprise, and frowned slightly, "are you ok?"


    Bending suddenly widened his eyes, staring at the familiar face, desperately shaking his head: "no! unable! I won''t admit it! It''s you! It''s really you


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" The young girl in the White Chiffon Skirt caught up with the man, naturally took the man''s arm and looked at the curve with doubts, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    husband?


    He released his finger and stepped back two steps. He looked at the man and the woman in disbelief. Finally, his eyes stopped on the child who was just staring at him. His voice was so weak that he could hardly hear it.


    "She, how old is she?"


    "New Year''s day will be four years old." The woman gently smile, tease the child, "baby, tell aunt, cry is not beautiful."


    Ear is the voice of the child soft Nuo, bending deeply looked at a family of three, turned and ran away, like being chased by terror, embarrassed, ran away.


    Four years old... Time is not right.


    It turns out that there are really two people who look like this in the world. She is so bad. How can God give her a second chance.


    Bend a breath to run to the hotel, pounce on the bed, a hand according to the position of the heart, tears fell down silently, in the white sheet on a dizzy dye.


    "Ah She gave a low roar, but she couldn''t write the pain in her heart. She only asked herself in despair, "what should I do, what should I do..."


    She has been paralyzing herself for a long time, and the wound has healed. Although she has left a terrible scar, it''s good that it doesn''t hurt any more.


    Now, where is no pain, just used to pain, now see that face again, the pain was magnified tens of millions of times, her self righteous calm, instant collapse of a mess.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    I don''t know how long the cell phone rang. I heard the sound just after bending. It was Alisa who called. She sniffed and connected the phone: "hello?"


    The person on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment and worried: "honey, are you crying?"


    ¡°Alisa¡£¡± Bending just called out the name, holding the mobile phone sobbing, "I, I miss him..."


    There was a long silence at the other end of the phone. After a while, she heard Alisa sigh: "open the door, I''m outside."


    When I opened the door, I saw Alisa with her luggage. She was curving and hoarse. "How did you come here?"


    "Yesterday you sent me the location, I think the scenery here is good, so I came here." Alisa put her luggage aside, poured herself a glass of water, sat on the sofa and looked into her red eyes. "I thought you had recovered after all this time."


    For three years, from the age of 17 to 20, she dragged her suitcase all over the world, aimlessly, walking and stopping, watching people''s spirit getting better and better. She had not seen the curve like this for a long time.


    "I saw him." Bending and biting his lips, "no, it''s a man who looks like him."


    Alisa suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed, "take your time. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you believe as like as two peas in the world?" he said. "There are two people who are exactly alike." "I almost thought that was him," he murmured, shaking his fingers


    It''s so similar. It''s so similar!


    "Where did you meet? Did you two talk? " Alisa asked softly, with a complex struggle in her eyes. "He, what did he say?"


    Bent eyes, hanging on the shoulder of the hair some decadent messy.


    "He doesn''t know me." She pulled the corner of the mouth of self mockery, "probably and think I am a madman."


    The sun shines through the glass, reflecting the light and shadow. Her curved face is half bright and half dark, like her life for so many years.


    The day is bright, the night is suffering, day by day is suffering like this.


    "Bend." Alisa took her hand in her backhand, as if with great determination, word by word, "I think there''s one thing I have to tell you."


    Bend to nod: "you say."


    Is there anything worse?


    "Make sure you don''t get excited. Make sure you look at it rationally." Alisa stressed that her blue eyes were staring at the curve, "no matter what the truth is, you can''t collapse."


    Bent by Alisa''s dignified appearance, she was at a loss. After a while, she nodded: "I know, you say it."


    "Seven little... He may really be alive."


    The world became quiet in a moment, but she was shocked. She couldn''t say a word, just looked at Alisa.


    "I''m not sure." Alisa continued, "in fact, your father and brother should also be investigating. It''s just that they''re not sure and they can''t find anyone, so they don''t dare to tell you."


    Everyone can see clearly, three years have not been able to let bend out of sadness, they are afraid to give her hope and let her down.


    "What evidence do you have?" She said softly.


    The voice trembled as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time.


    "Intuitively, I don''t think he can easily die like that." Alisa said with a wry smile, "over the years, I have used all my strength to investigate the events of that year. I always feel that the explosion was very strange. There are many doubts... I even doubt, doubt..."


    Take a deep breath: "you say."


    "I suspect that the explosion was also in the seven little plan." Alisa said, "and the latest news I got, he''s here."


    After bending for a moment, he was stunned. After a while, he took Alisa''s arm and said, "you, you mean... I, the person I saw today... Is that him?"


    "If all our hypotheses are true, it should be." Alisa nods.


    She stood up and walked around the room, saying again and again, "I''m so stupid... How can I run away when I see him?"


    "He must be angry. I''m going to apologize to him. I''m sorry. I..." he suddenly stopped and looked at Alisa. "But the child will be four years old soon."


    Alisa couldn''t bear to look in her eyes. She stood up and held out her arms. She bent her arms and said, "honey, I understand your feelings, but you have to be prepared for two kinds of things... He may really just be like him."


    "No! No He shook his head and said firmly, "in the afternoon, I was just too flustered... Now after hearing you say that, it must be him!"

 Chapter 748

    As for the child... There may be other reasons, it may not be his child at all!


    Bend excited incoherent, heart was a huge joy impact, she suddenly ran to the door: "I go to him."


    He must be angry, so pretend not to know her, it doesn''t matter, she goes to apologize, she goes to ask him to forgive.


    "Huo Ziqing." Alisa pulled the man back and crudely pressed him on the sofa. "Calm down!"


    "What''s the matter with you? You know how hard I''ve been waiting for this day. "


    "You are always so headstrong! How can you be sure it''s him? " Alisa said fiercely, "even if it''s really him, what''s his situation now? Is there any danger? Do you just want to run over and kill him once? "


    Curved face white, like a basin of cold water from the top of the head down, cool heart.


    "For three years, everyone has been taking care of your emotions. You don''t want to go home, and your parents don''t force you." Alisa said sternly, "do you really think you''re so lucky that you''ve never been in danger around the world? It''s your elder brother who quietly takes care of the aftermath and takes care of all the dangers for you! "


    "I don''t know," he said


    "Of course you don''t know. You are selfish and totally immersed in your own emotions. You feel that three years has been very hard. Have you ever thought about how your parents came over? You really think that I can find you so quickly every time. You two asked me to take care of you! "


    Bending heart issued a stuffy movement, her wry smile pulled the corners of her mouth, low way: "I''m sorry... I don''t know, you''re right, I''m willful and not sensible."


    Seeing that she finally calmed down, Alisa''s face improved a little. She sat around the corner, took her hand and whispered, "I don''t really blame you for saying that. I just want you to calm down."


    "Good." Bend and nod.


    Seeing her like this, Alisa sighed and slowed down her tone: "your mother said that family members are used to drag down, so you don''t have to be too guilty... It''s just that we have to calm down about the matter of seven little. We can''t make any mistakes, do you know?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive." Bend and take a deep breath, pressing down the anxious mood in my heart, "I will control myself.


    "Well, now go wash your face and change your clothes. There will be a bonfire party by the sea in the evening." Alisa pinched her crooked face and said, "look good."


    As night falls, the sand side, which is usually very quiet, suddenly becomes lively. Men and women in straw skirts swing to a cheerful rhythm, and children''s naughty drilling around adds a bit of lively atmosphere.


    "What day is it?" He asked casually, looking around.


    Will he come to such a lively scene?


    "The island seems to have no constraints, but it still has its own leader. He is a young man named Qin Ruilin, about 30 years old." Alisa took her crooked arm and strolled on both sides, as if chatting about her family life. "Qin Ruilin has only one sister, Qin Ruili. She grew up to be the person you see."


    "Seven little!" Even though she tried to restrain herself, her heart still trembled, "it''s him..."


    But how did he become Qin Ruili''s husband?


    Alisa continued, "now his name is Su Ming."


    Bending lips, involuntarily clenching fingers.


    Alisa frowned in pain and saw the solemn expression on her curved face in the dark. She sighed in her heart and continued: "what we have to do now is to verify whether Su Ming is Qi Shao."


    "It''s him, it must be!" I believe there must be some reason why he pretended not to know me


    At this time, the crowd was bustling and the atmosphere suddenly became hot. Alisa took a look and said, "they''re coming."


    Bending toward the center of the crowd to see the past, with thousands of people in a glance locked him, handsome man to protect the side of his wife, sweet and warm eyes.


    "Go." Alisa joined the dancing crowd by pulling around the corner. "There are so many people. If we get separated, we''ll meet at the hotel in the evening."


    "Well."


    When the bonfire was lit and the dance was carried out, the sea water behind seemed to be infected by this kind of emotion. It was just that the sound was completely blocked by laughter.


    His crooked eyes were staring at Su Ming''s face. Unconsciously, he was pushed far away by the crowd. As soon as he dropped his foot, he snorted in pain. He thought that it was terrible. How could he twist his foot at this critical moment.


    "Huo Ziqing, you can''t be so useless." She took a deep breath and tried to stand up in pain. But she moved for a while, and the tears almost fell.


    She holds a coconut tree in chagrin, tears in her eyes, small hands on the trunk.


    "Who?" A low voice sounded.


    She turned around in shock, and a man in a black jacket came out. When the man''s facial features gradually became clear, she recognized that it was Qin Ruilin.


    "You... I..." bent brain spin quickly, can you start from Qin Ruilin to find seven little information?


    Qin Ruilin has deep facial features and brown eyes. He looks like a half breed. He walks towards the bend, and his tall body stands in front of the bend like an iron tower.


    "Why are you here? What did you hear? " Qin Ruilin is full of Xiao Sha.


    Fortunately, bending in Huo tingshen and Mu Tianyi and others to see more of this kind of breath, but not afraid, just looked at his right foot: "twisted, was crowded out by the crowd."


    Qin Ruilin took a look at her. His eyes stayed on her face for a few seconds. Suddenly, he stepped forward and held her up.


    "You, you let me go!" Bend frightened scream, limbs keep beating around the man, "asshole, you let me go!"


    She is looking for seven little, how can this man take advantage of!


    "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Don''t worry. I love you." Qin Ruilin''s mouth is full of evil.


    Bending is really afraid: "help! Help


    "Don''t you know this is my place?" Qin Ruilin seemed very happy to see her struggling. He rubbed his fingers on her face and said, "what do you think of being on the beach?"


    "You''d better let me go at once! Otherwise you will die miserably


    Qin Ruilin snorted coldly, ignoring the curving threat. It was also a tactic he had seen so many times that he wanted to refuse to return. However, today, this little girl is very good for him.


    Not far away is the noisy crowd, bending but feel a deep despair.


    "Big brother." The beautiful sound is like the sound of nature.


    Curved surprise look up, see that familiar face, eyes instantly wet, he came to save her.


    "Why are you here? What about lili? " Qin Ruilin was very dissatisfied with the interruption. He clasped his bent waist, raised his eyes and looked at Su Ming, "go and do something."


    Su Ming nodded: "good."


    Seeing that he turned to go, he was flustered and yelled: "help me! Help me


    Alisa said she couldn''t bring danger to the seven children until she was 100% sure. She didn''t ask him to recognize her. Maybe she couldn''t pretend to be kind enough to save her?


    She''s so scared.


    Su Ming seems not to hear it. He walks away without looking back. From a distance, he seems to see the girl named Qin Ruili pounce on him, hold his arm, and they leave happily.


    "I said this is my place." Qin Ruilin will bend on the ground, pulled the collar, "here is a good environment."


    Bent eyes full of despair, can not say a word, just sad thinking, that person is probably really not seven less, good sad.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    In the quiet environment, the ring of mobile phone became very clear. Qin Ruilin impatiently connected the phone. He didn''t know what the people there said. His face suddenly changed: "seal the study, I''ll go right away!"


    He left in a hurry, no longer paying attention to the twists and turns.


    Bending his right hand to cover his heart, gasping, biting his lips to prevent tears from falling down.


    "You go quickly."


    I look up and see... Su Ming.


    "Are you here all the time?" Bend suddenly feel aggrieved, pathetic way, "why not save me?"


    Su Ming was stunned: "why should I save you?"


    When he looked at the girl in front of him, he felt that her question was very strange, but his heart felt like something was about to break through, but the feeling was just a moment, and soon disappeared.


    "Because..." he opened his mouth and said for a long time, "shouldn''t it be because of the injustice?"


    Su Ming suddenly laughed. He sat on the sand beside him and looked up at the stars in the sky. "You''re really an interesting girl."


    "Do you really don''t know me?" Curved some unwilling, "how can you..."


    Su Ming turns his head and stares at the curve for a while. Suddenly, he says, "Oh," and suddenly realizes, "I remember..."


    "Do you really remember?" You know who I am, don''t you


    Su Ming nodded: "during the day, you stare at me on the beach and cry all the time."


    Then he reached out and touched his face, wondering, "I look so scary?"


    The expectation in curved eyes collapsed in a moment. She lowered her eyes and said, "you look very good."


    It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember what I''m doing now. It''s not all on TV. As long as I''m patient and persevere, my amnesia lover will be able to recover.


    "Are you new here?" Su Ming suddenly said, "no wonder you don''t understand the rules here."


    Bending at him: "what rules?"


    She has already determined that Su Ming is the seven little, so even if he doesn''t remember her, she thinks it''s good to have a quiet talk with him.


    "People here are more open. If you see someone you like, you can do it as long as they don''t have any opinions..." Su Ming coughed softly, "you know."


    Bending honest shaking his head: "do not understand."

 Chapter 749

    Su Ming, holding the tree in one hand, trapped himself in it and squinted: "that''s it or closer."


    Clean taste pours on the face, bent earlobe hair hot, fortunately the night is heavy, not to be seen his distress.


    "In that case, won''t your wife mind?" He pretends to be calm, but when he mentions the word "wife", he feels a little nervous.


    He has a wife! He has a wife!


    Su Ming took back his arm, sat back in his original position, and laughed solemnly: "so I never do such things."


    Bending heart sad: "you have a good relationship."


    "That''s nature." Su Ming smiles gently. He stands up and says, "I''m leaving, and you''ll leave here."


    "I can''t go." Bending and shaking his head, under Su Ming''s puzzled gaze, he pointed to his right foot, "twisted it."


    She determined that he is seven less, so no matter what method is used, we must stay with him, most ah, can appear in front of him all the time, he can think of her earlier.


    "Really?" Su Ming frowned.


    When she looked up, she saw his suspicious eyes. Suddenly, a kind of humiliation appeared in her heart. She was angry. She held the coconut tree beside her and stood up: "you go, I can take care of myself."


    But she regretted it as soon as she spoke. She could stay with him for a while. Why can''t she talk well? Why so fierce... He really left, what did she do?


    "Sorry." Su Ming apologized and reached for the bend. "I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    Bend dare not again arrogant Jiao, along with the trend and down: "trouble you."


    The island is not big, but there are all kinds of facilities here. They didn''t go far to the clinic, but the small place is full of luxury.


    "Wait a minute." Bending to stop Su Ming, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a deep breath


    Her right foot hurts badly, but in order to prevent Su Ming from being more defensive, she has to bear it all the way. Now she can''t hold on any longer.


    Su Ming frowned, squatted down in front of her and carefully lifted her skirt. Seeing that her right ankle was swollen like steamed bread, she could not help blaming: "are you stupid?"


    Bending smell speech a Leng, in the heart of a point back touch, tears Bata Bata hit down, it must be him! It must be him!


    Only seven Shao will care about her with this kind of tone of disdain and anxiety.


    "Oh, don''t cry." Su Ming has some helplessness. He just saw that the little girl''s feet were swollen like steamed bread, and he didn''t think much about it, so he blurted out his words, but he didn''t expect that he would cry, "don''t cry, I''ll take you in."


    Bend to cry, cry to smile, force to nod: "good."


    Su Ming looked at the bend of the beach skirt with suspenders. After thinking about it, he took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder. Then he reached out to hold her up, so as to avoid touching her skin. The gentleman''s action made the corners of his mouth twitch.


    But a few steps, bending, but cherish every second.


    Su Ming holds the little girl and feels strange in his heart. It seems that the missing part in the bottom of his heart can''t be filled in


    Aware of this idea, he was surprised and thought that he was really infected by the atmosphere of this evening. He had so many confused ideas about a strange little girl.


    Bend gently face against his chest position, greedy smell familiar taste, eyes wet, mouth with a smile, good, he did not die.


    As long as she is alive, there will be unlimited opportunities and possibilities. She is grateful to God.


    "It''ll be there in a minute." Su Ming looked down and saw the little girl''s face full of tears. He couldn''t help sighing. This girl likes to cry too much.


    Bending back, he muttered: "why so fast..."


    "What did you say?" Su Ming lowers his head, just to see the curly eyelashes of the little girl, like a soft little brush, invisibly brushing a soft spot in his heart.


    He couldn''t help frowning, glancing at the door of the clinic''s office and knocking in: "she sprained her foot."


    The doctor sitting inside was a young man. He raised his head and pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. His body was full of bookish air. He saw Su Ming smile: "where did you pick up a girl? Be careful to kneel on the washboard at night. "


    "Look at her feet first. They are very swollen." Su Ming put the man on a nearby medical bed and urged the young doctor to "hurry up."


    Zhou Zheng got up and kneaded his right foot. Looking at the little girl''s cold breath, he picked up his finger and said, "have you twisted your foot before?"


    I look around at Su Ming. Last time she twisted her foot, he climbed her window in the middle of the night to give her medicine. At that time, he was very annoyed. Now I think about how stupid I was at that time, missing so much happiness.


    "Very serious?" Su Ming had been looking at her swollen ankle, but he didn''t pay attention to her eyes. He asked Zhou Zheng, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at him unhappily: "you despise my medical skills."


    "Speak well." Su Ming frowned, showing signs of anger.


    Zhou Zheng looks at Su Ming in surprise. He has known Su Ming for so many years, but it''s the first time that he is angry.


    "It''s not serious. Have a good rest and a good dressing." Zhou Zheng cleared his throat and said, "just be more careful in the future, so as not to become a habitual sprain."


    Su Ming looked at the curving stupefied look, but sighed: "you give her a prescription."


    The girl is very beautiful. She looks silly.


    "Name." Zhou Zheng began to write the medical records. Seeing the girl still staring at Su Ming, he was so absorbed that he coughed softly and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah? Huo, Huo Ziqing... "Don''t turn your head awkwardly, and say," twenty years old. "


    She knows that it''s easy to be regarded as a flower maniac to stare at him all the time, but she can''t control her eyes, let alone her heart.


    "Get the medicine." Zhou Zheng tore the prescription and handed it to Su Ming, "you know, go out and turn left."


    Su Ming took the prescription, went to the door and then turned around and said, "you stay here."


    Bent nod, such as pound garlic, clever like a pupil: "good."


    There are only two people left in the diagnosis room, Zhou Zheng and curved. The young doctor with gold rimmed glasses looks at curved curiously, as if he has found something interesting.


    "Can you stop looking at me with this creepy smile?" Curving impolite stare back, "he has flowers on my face or how?"


    Knowing that Qi Shao is still alive, she seems to have come back to life after she died for a long time. Naturally, her character has returned to her former liveliness, and her mouth is strong.


    "I also want to see if you have flowers on your face." Zhou zhengse said, otherwise how could Su Ming, who has always been cold, be so nervous? He tapped his fingers on the table, "how long have you known each other?"


    Curved squint eyes, light white like the opposite person: "I don''t tell you."


    Although a voice at the bottom of her heart is shouting "long, long time", she is still careful to put the safety of Qi Shao first.


    "But I advise you to stay away from him." Zhou Zheng''s "kindness" reminds us, "although Lili''s character is better, her brother is definitely not easy to provoke."


    Bending heart "clatter" a, almost no one mention, immediately reaction: "his wife?"


    This so-called "Lili" should be Su Ming''s wife.


    Zhou Zheng gave her a "smart" look, and continued: "although the folk customs here are more open, there are some special things. Su Ming and Lili have deep feelings. You''d better not be the destroyer."


    Play bending and jumping mood suddenly sank down, like tied to a big stone kept sinking.


    They are deeply affectionate, and her appearance at this time is to disturb


    But she missed him very much, very much.


    "I, I''ll go first." Bend one hand to the table and get up and leave.


    Zhou Zheng did not stop the export, looking at the case of "Huo Ziqing" three words, his eyes showed a complex look.


    From a distance, the seaside spark spot, like there are countless stars scattered down, very good-looking, bending deep one foot shallow one foot on the beach, the tears on the face did not break.


    At this time, she seems to have forgotten the pain on her ankle, and even faintly hope that it will hurt more, so that she can temporarily forget the feeling of heartache.


    I''m so sad. It seems that someone is cutting the heart with a knife.


    "What shall we do?" Bending suddenly squatted down, hands around the shoulder, the body trembled violently, murmured, "what should I do..."


    Over the years, she spent a lot of time and energy to understand Qi Shao. She knew many things she didn''t know before, but the more she knew, the more painful she felt in her heart.


    She knew that his previous life was full of vagaries, and that he had been living on the edge of danger... But now he is living a good life, with a lover, a child and a home, just forgetting her


    Bending suddenly, she sat down on the beach, covering her face with her hands and shaking her shoulders. She didn''t want to break his good life selfishly, but she couldn''t give up in her heart.


    It''s really funny to say that her company for so many years before didn''t make her aware of her heart. On the contrary, because of his accident, she gradually understood what she wanted in the process of understanding him.


    "I''m not asking you to wait for me over there?"


    A slightly magnetic voice came from the top of her head. Her heart trembled. She looked up at a pair of pretty peach blossom eyes. Her mouth turned and her smile was uglier than her cry: "I don''t have any money with me."


    "That''s stupid." Su Ming stooped down and insisted that her ankle had swollen a lot more than before. Suddenly, she was a little angry and said, "look what it looks like!"


    As soon as she bent her eyes, her tears immediately fell like she didn''t want money. She was heartbroken and had no image. She thought that the man in front of her had nothing to do with her since then, and that he would stay with another woman year after year, so she felt that she couldn''t live.


    But what should she do? He doesn''t remember her.

 Chapter 750

    Looking at the little girl in front of him crying heartbroken, Su Ming is at a loss. He is not a very patient person, and he seldom coaxes his wife. Of course, it is because she is gentle and generous, and seldom makes a fuss


    But looking at the person in front of me, I didn''t feel impatient.


    "Where do you live? Do you want to inform your family? " Su Ming said with a smile, reaching for his bent arm, "I''ll take you back."


    Curved Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at him, hoarse voice way: "I lost."


    The way back seems to be close in front of us, but when we really take a step, we find that there are more than thousands of rivers and mountains in the middle. How can we cross the gaps?


    "Lost?" Su Ming frowned and thought about the cableway a little. "Then you call your family, and I''ll wait with you for them."


    Looking at his chin, his mouth, his eyes, his nose, eyebrows, even his eyelashes, I can''t wait to count them one by one... But the more I look at them, the more I feel sad, and the more I look at them, the more I feel like a needle.


    "No more." She gently pulled back her arm, drooping eyes, tears fell on the beach silently, "I can go back myself."


    She turned around slowly and walked slowly, one step at a time. Every step she took seemed to be on the tip of a knife.


    "You..." Su Ming frowned, and his heart was blocked.


    "Daddy


    "Tuan Tuan has been looking for you. If it wasn''t for Zhou Zheng, we would have been looking for you for a long time." The angry voice was smiling.


    "A little girl twisted her foot. I sent her here." Su Ming takes his eyes back and explains with a smile. He reaches for the child and says, "let''s go."


    The sea breeze raised her curly hair and skirt. She didn''t understand why the wind was so strong, and she could hear their conversation so clearly, every word and even the happy and harmonious tone.


    When she got back to the hotel, Alisa was waiting there. When she saw her coming back, she stood up in a hurry, grabbed her arm and looked up and down. When she saw that there was nothing wrong, she covered her heart and breathed: "thank God, if something happened to you, I would not die a hundred times."


    It was only in the crowd that she learned about the customs of the island. She immediately saw an opportunity and ran back. When she calmed down, she found that she had lost Miss Huo. She was in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, now the people are back.


    Bend expression, limp over, straight lying on the bed, tears down the cheek into the pillow.


    Heart, still very sad.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Alisa sat on the edge of the bed with a low stool. Looking down at her swollen right foot, she exclaimed, "my aunt, how did you do this?"


    The ankle is swollen and transparent.


    "I saw him," he said, curving and hoarse


    After a long silence, Alisa sighed, "I think it''s the same thing."


    Most of the feelings that don''t suffer are not called love, but there are too many tribulations between twists and turns and Qi Shao.


    "Alisa, I don''t know what to do." He bent and pulled the quilt to block his crying face and said, "he''s living a good life now. His family is happy and his life is harmonious. He doesn''t have to live the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife... So even if he maintains this state, it''s good, isn''t it?"


    Alisa was silent and didn''t know what to say.


    "How can I disturb his peace now because of my selfishness." The crooked voice with a thick nasal voice, speaking intermittently, "I''ve seen his wife now, looking very gentle and considerate."


    Everything is perfect impeccable, she is now like a third party coveting the happiness of others, is selfish saboteur.


    But... I''m not reconciled!


    "You''re right about that." Alisa found out the wine and carefully smeared the injured ankle. At the same time, she said slowly, "if he is really seven little, then the child is definitely not his, and the life he is living now is a fraud."


    After bending and breathing, he didn''t speak any more and just listened to Alisa''s analysis.


    "How can a woman who can set up such a big scam just be gentle and considerate? Maybe there''s something hidden in it, or they want to get something from the seven young people, so they deliberately weave a big scam? "


    Bending, he lifted the quilt and sat up, staring at Alisa with red eyes: "are you telling me the truth?"


    "It could be true." Alisa looked at her quietly. "But I thought you would try even if there was one in ten thousand possibility?"


    With that, Alisa turns and goes out, leaving time and space for her to think about.


    Bending no longer shed tears, she pulled a rope from her neck, groped for the warm jade pendant with her finger pulp, and the cold fingertips gradually became warm.


    Well, if all the happiness now is a big scam, isn''t it connivance for her to leave quietly now? If Xiao Qi wakes up one day, she will blame her cruelty and ruthlessness.


    "At least I want to prove that you are very happy." Bending the jade pendant back into the clothes, her chaotic eyes gradually become clear, her fingers holding the quilt, word by word, "I want to stay."


    If he is really happy, she will smile blessing to leave no longer disturb, if not happy, she will do her best to take him away from here.


    On the terrace of the hotel, Alisa wore a wine red beach skirt, and her voice with a telephone was deliberately suppressed.


    "No problem... She just needs a reason, don''t worry."


    Lonely night, stars flashing, reflected on the sea, like a lamp swaying with the waves, very beautiful.


    At the same time, the Qin family''s living room is full of dark clouds. The air pressure is so low that people can''t breathe. It seems that there will be a thunderstorm at any time.


    "Brother, what have you lost? You''re scared to death Qin Ruili poured a glass of water and pushed it on the tea table. She said in a soft voice, "please speak slowly."


    Qin Ruilin''s eyes look like a sword. He sweeps across the room in unison. His fierce murderous spirit is surging in the living room: "only a few of you are close to the study. If you don''t find out that person, you will die together!"


    "Forgive me, young master!"


    "Young master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the living room knelt down and begged for mercy. For a moment, the crying in the living room was twisted together. It was very lively.


    Qin Ruili frowned and twisted her body in anger. Staring at the kneeling people, she said, "you all go out. You can do whatever you need to do."


    The leader looked at Qin Ruili and then at Qin Ruilin. Seeing that he didn''t scold him, he ran out in a hurry for fear that he would be arrested one step later.


    "Dad used to say that you have a bad temper. You won''t change it at all." Qin Ruili light way, calm and calm appearance and in front of Su Ming''s gentle careful is different, "obviously this matter is inside thief, the more you are looking for, is not the more unsafe."


    Qin Ruilin took the cup, poured a few mouthfuls of water, put the cup back on the coffee table with a bang, and gritted his teeth with hatred: "this thing will never end like this!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Dig three feet and I''ll find the man."


    Qin Ruilin is noncommittal, but there is light irony in his eyes. He is brave but not resourceful. He is really a fool.


    "Tuan Tuan is still waiting for me to tell a story. You have nothing to do but rest early." Qin Ruili stands up.


    Qin Ruilin looked up at her: "a fake, are you serious?"


    "Just close your own business." Qin Ruili is not salty, turns around and walks out.


    She and Su Ming''s children live in a nearby yard to avoid watching Qin Ruilin beat chickens and curse dogs all day.


    "Remember, fake is fake. You can cheat others, but can you cheat yourself?"


    Qin Ruili''s voice was low. Almost only she could hear: "he was real."


    Back in his yard, into the living room, the man in the gray cardigan is sitting on the sofa reading, see her back, smile: "Tuan Tuan has gone to sleep."


    "Thank you so much." With a gentle smile, Qin Ruili went to sit down, took his arm and put it on her shoulder. She said in soft judo, "brother''s temper is a little urgent. Don''t worry about him."


    Su Ming closed his book and said, "there is no conflict of interest between him and me. There is no intersection in our daily life and work... So what are you worried about?"


    Qin Ruili couldn''t help laughing and sighed: "it''s getting late. Have a rest early."


    "Good night." Su Ming kisses Qin Ruili on the forehead and goes to the bedroom on the first floor.


    Looking at the man''s back, Qin Ruili''s eyes are full of obsession. Until people enter the bedroom, she sighs gently, raises her hand to gently touch her forehead, and walks toward the stairs with her coat. Her bedroom is on the second floor.


    She always thought that she could live with a dream all her life, but she didn''t expect that God turned her dream into a real life three years ago.


    She was so happy that she felt that everything she had done was worth it.


    But even if he told him that they were husband and wife and even had children, he still resisted to live with her. He felt like a headache when he was in a hurry.


    Later, she went with him, the future is long, she is not short of time.


    Su Ming looks at the Potion on the table for the treatment of sprained feet, and a pear blossom face with rain appears in her head. Her eyes are so sad, and his heart aches. He just wants to pull people into his arms immediately to comfort him


    Aware of this, Su Ming laughs at himself. Are all men playful? He''s thinking about a little girl?


    "Just a child." He shook his head to keep thinking. He tapped his fingers on the table and sighed.


    Since the operation three years ago, he has lost his previous memory. It seems that he is missing a big piece in his heart. In these days, the cold wind is leaking day and night.

 Chapter 751

    Su Ming had a long dream. In the dream, he was sitting on the window sill to blow the wind. There was a little girl sitting in the room. She was lovely in pink and jade. Her eyes seemed to be filled with spring water.


    He looked at the child with joy in his heart. He was about to walk past, but suddenly there was a heavy fog in front of him, and he couldn''t see his fingers clearly.


    Early in the morning, the sun is just right. Su Ming opens his eyes and looks at the light outside. He is a little absent-minded for a moment.


    The dream is so clear, as if it had been in a previous life.


    "Zhou Zheng, have a cup of coffee."


    Although the island is not big, it has all kinds of facilities. For example, the old saying of coffee built on the sea is made of tempered glass on all sides. It''s really pleasant to sit by the bed and watch the waves and seagulls flying high and low.


    Today, however, Su Ming is not trying to enjoy the scenery.


    "You said we''ve known each other for many years." Su Ming''s slender fingers gently stirred the coffee with a silver spoon. "What was I like before?"


    Three years ago, he and his wife were in danger when they went out to sea. In order to save his son, his wife and daughter hurt their brains, so they lost their memories.


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Zhou Zheng funny look at him, "even if a person forgets some things, but the character and character will not have a big change."


    Su Ming frowns. It seems that he really thinks too much.


    Over the past three years, Qin Ruili has shown him videos and photos of their marriage and various places they have been to before. However, no matter how the scenes reappear, he can''t remember what happened in those years.


    Lost 30 years of memory, life suddenly become incomplete.


    "Are you ok?" Zhou Zheng put down his coffee and asked softly, "don''t you feel comfortable? Do you want to have a test? "


    Su Ming shook his head: "no need."


    In the morning, the tide had not spread down, and the reef injuries not far away were all traces of sea water erosion, which has been the case every year.


    "What a coincidence." The beautiful voice interrupted Su Ming''s meditation. Zhou Zheng followed the voice and saw that a bright smile had already arrived in front of him.


    Bending to open the chair and sitting next to them, blinking star eyes, a sincere face: "that day, thank you so much."


    "Your feet are ready?" Su Ming asked in a soft voice. Zhou Zheng couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Bending and shaking his right foot, he said with a smile: "very good."


    "You ran away all of a sudden. I thought something was wrong." Zhou Zheng joked.


    Bending embarrassed to lower his head, murmured: "I, I didn''t bring money... Mobile phone also didn''t bring."


    Zhou Zhengwen couldn''t help laughing. He thought the girl was cute.


    Yu Guang has been looking at Su Ming from the corner of her eyes. Oh no, in her heart, he is Qi Shao. He seems to have something on his mind, and his brow is slightly wrinkled.


    These days, with Alisa''s enlightenment and her own thinking, she finally made up her mind not to let go since she liked it.


    For the past 16 years, he had been waiting for her and taking care of her. Now it''s her turn to chase him. It''s not unfair.


    If he can hold on for so long, she can hold on and appear in front of him in the most beautiful and brilliant way.


    "I''ll treat you today." He turned away from the awkward topic and said with a smile, "would you like some snacks?"


    Zhou Zheng waved his hand again and again: "forget it, it''s not noon yet, and you girls like to eat snacks."


    Just then, the mobile phone "buzz" in his pocket vibrated. He took it out and connected it. After that, he said with an apologetic smile to Su Ming and curving: "sorry, there''s something wrong with the clinic. I have to go back."


    Bending heart secretly happy, can get along with seven little alone, really God is helping her.


    But the expression on his face was still very sorry: "please invite Dr. Zhou to dinner another day."


    Looking at Zhou Zheng leaving, he immediately moved his position and sat opposite fate, holding his chin in one hand and laughing: "you have something on your mind."


    "Curiosity Kills the cat." Su Ming picks eyebrows.


    Curved shrug, the heart is not reconciled, that day he was very gentle to her, today how cold?


    "I won''t ask, not yet." Bent and drooping, pitifully stirring the coffee, like a pet cat that has been despised.


    I don''t know why. Seeing her like this, Su Ming couldn''t bear to say, "are you here on holiday? Why are you still here? "


    "It''s a beautiful place. I like it here." Then she opened her hands helplessly to Su Ming and sighed, "I''ve been driven out of my home. I''m hiding here for peace."


    Alisa said that for girls, it''s better to show weakness than to show off strength. Anyway, they don''t lose meat.


    According to the usual script, the first thing she should do is to arouse Qi Shao''s sympathy, let her have the opportunity to approach him, and then slowly guide him to think of Zhiqiang''s things. Of course, the most important thing is to think of her.


    She has really grown up to be a big girl. She hopes that he will remember her earlier.


    Before all is she is not good, she admits the mistake apology, only for a new opportunity.


    "Drive out?" Su Ming was surprised. He looked around and said, "it''s better for a little girl to go home earlier, so as not to make her unsafe and worry the family."


    Bending one hand holding chin, eyes flexible turn, suddenly said with a smile: "your home here, must be very familiar with this, how about being my guide?"


    "Director?" Su Ming frowned slightly.


    Bending heart "clattering" a, pretending not to care about the smile: "otherwise, you call your wife to report, so as not to go home kneeling washboard."


    "No Su Mingdao.


    Bending heart joy, and listen to the opposite humanity: "she is not unreasonable people."


    "Well... It''s good, it''s good." Now the long march is only the first step, and there will be more attacks in the future. She must hold on, at least the beginning is good. Thinking about this, she raised her eyebrows and laughed, "let''s go. It''s better to go there first?"


    Su Ming walks slowly along the beach with a curve. After the noise of the past few days, the beach is very quiet recently. They walk side by side to see the footprints on the beach and the traces of the sea coming up. They wipe them clean.


    "What do you do? How did you get to know your wife? " Bending a "innocent", "pure and harmless" face, a pair of curious baby look, "must be you chase her?"


    Alisa said that if you know yourself and know your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Therefore, at this stage, the first task is to find out the situation of the other party, so as to work out a more efficient plan.


    It''s a pity that when she asks ten questions, Su Ming only answers two or three, but these two or three are enough to make her heart beat.


    "Childhood sweetheart."


    "I chased her."


    "It''s a good relationship."


    The villain in her heart is roaring. After being brainwashed by Alisa, she is now full of fighting spirit and determined that Su Ming, even if she is seven years old, is already roaring: "I''m your childhood sweetheart. Oh no, I grew up with you!"


    People are all formed by loli. She has just grown up, so he can''t wait to forget her and throw her into the arms of other women... So he roundly concludes that Qin Ruili is definitely a powerful role.


    "I want to be a sea bike." Curving, pointing to the local humanitarians who are not far away to solicit business, excitedly pulls Su Ming''s arm, "it must be exciting and fun."


    Well, she admitted that she was holding him on purpose.


    Su Ming looked down at the white fingers on his arm, inexplicably had no plan, and looked at the bright corner of her eyes and eyebrows, with a faint smile: "go."


    "I''m afraid, you accompany me."


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves, the spray splashed on the body, cool and comfortable, curving, screaming and laughing, like a child who never knew the taste of human sorrow.


    Because the motorboat can only take two people, usually the boss takes the tourists for a ride, but he holds on to Su Ming. He has no choice but to take her himself.


    Curved pulled to pull the corners of the mouth, in the heart is greatly satisfied, two people only get along with each other can be more beneficial to his memory recovery.


    She sat in front of him like a kitten, shrinking in his arms, silently greedy for the familiar feeling.


    Qishao, I''ll take you home this time.


    The sea breeze blew up her hair and raised it long. The tip of her hair brushed his neck. In the sea breeze and sea water, he felt the soft touch.


    Su Ming''s eyes are complex. He controls the direction and faces a new wave.


    At the same time, Qin Ruili is carrying coffee with a leisurely face. After listening to the report from her subordinates, she doesn''t lift her eyebrows: "he''s very boring. It''s good to have someone to play with him."


    Finish saying, put coffee on the table, casual ask: "is what kind of girl?"


    In the past three years, his life is very bleak. Even if he tries hard to be a good husband and father, he is still less sincere.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as he stays by his side and plays as he likes, he can''t do anything extraordinary now.


    After waking up three years ago, she took care of him and approached him as a wife. There were all kinds of evidences to prove that he accepted.


    Maybe the accident was too tragic. He recovered, but like the lost memory, he and she could not do the most intimate thing.


    She tried all kinds of methods, even naked seduction, but failed. Later, she was discouraged. When he proposed to live separately, she didn''t say anything.


    "It''s a beautiful girl. She looks less than twenty years old." Hand honest way, said to open the mobile phone, pointing to one of the photos, "this."


    In the photo, leaning against Su Ming''s arms, the sea breeze blows his long hair disorderly, covering most of his face, but the corner of his mouth looks very happy.


    As for Su Ming, it seems that he is in a good mood.


    Qin Ruili stares at the photo, and the cold light in her eyes flashes by. Why does she think these two people are in a damned harmony together!


    "What do you do now, miss?"

 Chapter 752

    The sea breeze is beating the coast, and the golden sun is shining on the sea, as if it is dotted with countless diamonds.


    "How exciting Bending down on the beach, looking at Su Ming excitedly, "we almost fell into the sea just now."


    Su Ming sat beside him and said with a faint smile, "No


    He won''t let her fall into the sea.


    This idea came out naturally in his mind. With a click in his heart, the look in his eyes became more complicated when he looked at the girl next to him.


    "It''s already noon. I''ll treat you to lunch." Bending and blinking, "what do you like to eat? What are the specialties on this island? "


    Su Ming paused and looked at the time on his wrist: "I''m going home."


    Bending heart a burst of loss, but still pretended to be heartless, said with a smile: "Oh, ah, it''s really a good man to take care of the family, then I''m not good to grab time with your wife and children, let''s make an appointment another day."


    With that, he stood up quickly, patted the sand in his palm, and walked away with his hair.


    Su Ming looks at her thin back in the wind, and his heart is inexplicably stuffed.


    But the next second, the brilliant smile appeared in front of him again, he picked eyebrows: "hmm?"


    "Telephone number?" Curved a face, rightful, "how can we contact in the future?"


    I''ve made great progress today. At least I''ve had substantive contact with Qishao. Now I''m going to contact you. I believe that I can solve the truth very soon. Of


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Su Ming''s phone rings. He bends and shakes his mobile phone. He smiles seriously: "this is my phone. Keep it."


    Take two steps and then turn around and say with a smile: "my nickname is bend."


    The sea breeze blows the girl''s long black hair like a flag. Her figure is plated with a layer of light gold by the sun. As she goes farther and farther, the gold becomes blurred.


    Su Ming looks at the number on his mobile phone: "bend..."


    The name... Sounds good.


    Back at the hotel, she bent off her slippers and walked into the bedroom without saying a word. She threw herself on the bed. She was so surprised that Alisa nearly dropped her coffee.


    "Not well?" She asked carefully. She sat on the side of the bed and couldn''t see the expression on her curved face. She had to pat her on the back to comfort her. "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Don''t be too depressed. There must be another way."


    "Super smooth!" She turned over and sat up. Her smile spread from her eyes to the corner of her mouth. She shook Alisa''s arm excitedly. "I''ve been with him all morning, and I want to get the phone number!"


    She thinks that according to this speed, we can make Qi Shao remember her and fall in love with her again.


    Alisa was surprised and asked tentatively, "what did he say?"


    "What did he say..." he sat cross legged on the bed, holding his chin in both hands for a while. His excited little face gradually became depressed and muttered for a long time, "he and he didn''t seem to speak much..."


    It was she who kept talking. He just cooperated. Maybe he was very upset. It was just a gentleman''s restraint.


    Think of this, curved feel like a touch of ice water pouring down from the top of the head, the whole heart cool.


    "Don''t be upset. Listen to me." Alisa held her bent shoulder and said confidently, "he accompanied you in the motorboat and told you your mobile phone number... All these show that he doesn''t exclude you, otherwise you think he would play with a stranger like this?"


    Even if you don''t remember all the things before, some feelings have already gone deep into the bone marrow and become a part of human nature. You can''t forget them anyway.


    "I won''t, anyway." Bending his head, he was just in a better mood. Suddenly, he had a bitter face and took Alisa''s arm. He said pitifully, "do you think he and he do this to every little girl?"


    Alisa took a puff from the corner of her mouth, patted her bent arm and said, "if he''s really seven, then he won''t be."


    Want to know before, seven little can cold with his face mask like, chilly, big summer don''t need to turn on air conditioning.


    "He must be!" Bent and firm, then took a deep breath and made a "come on" gesture, "what shall we do next?"


    "Wait."


    At the same time, Su Ming went home and played in the garden. Qin Ruili, wearing a silk Chinese style skirt, was sitting on the couch under the balcony reading and drinking tea. When she saw him come in, she said with a gentle smile, "I thought you were going to have lunch outside."


    "No Su Ming sat down with no expression on his face, just sitting quietly.


    Qin Ruili put down the book in her hand, sat up straight, put one hand on his arm, and said with concern, "are you not having a good time?"


    "You like to have people follow me." Su Ming said faintly, with his back on the sofa and one hand clasped on his knee. "I don''t like it."


    Qin Ruili''s eyes flashed, and she said with a smile like a sigh of relief: "then I won''t be like this in the future."


    Her smile is soft and tender. No matter how angry she is, Su Ming has to slow down his voice


    "I know you''re worried about my safety, but if it''s not safe on this island, where else can people feel at ease?" He said, "I just lost the memory before, and it''s not that I can''t take care of myself."


    Qin Ruili smiles, shakes Su Ming''s arm and says, "it''s me... I''m scared by what happened three years ago, but you know that I never interfere in what you do except to let people protect you secretly."


    Speaking of this, she stares at Su Ming, and some children say, "you''re so happy with a beautiful girl today, I didn''t even intervene... You''re so good, you came to lecture me first..."


    Su Ming frowned slightly and felt that he was making a fuss. After all, this is not the first time. Why do you feel very unhappy today?


    "It was just a child." Su Ming light way, patted Qin Ruili''s hand back, "I go to the room to change clothes first."


    Qin Ruili nodded with a smile: "OK, we''ll have dinner together when you come out."


    When Su Ming leaves, Qin Ruili''s gentle and playful smile disappears. Women''s intuition is always accurate and unreasonable. Today''s Su Ming is very abnormal.


    She took out the photos from the book and stared at the young girl''s face. Her eyes were cold. No one could covet her, or she would die.


    "You''re going to do something." Qin Ruili waved to the servant next to her. When she got near, she lowered her voice and said, "be careful not to be known by your husband."


    In the room, Su Ming takes a bath and changes into a clean white shirt. Looking at himself in the mirror, he feels strange. Pure white seems to be particularly disharmonious on him.


    Maybe... Black is better, but all kinds of white shirts in the wardrobe are clean and soft colors.


    "Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone on the desk rang. He picked it up and saw a short message. It was curved.


    "Thank you very much, handsome guide. I want to visit handsome man and his wife. Is it convenient?"


    Here, she is half kneeling on the bed, staring at her mobile phone in recent years, and counting the time silently in her heart. Alisa is right. She should continue to work hard. She''d better get inside the enemy and get first-hand information.


    "Does he think I''m not reserved?" Bending pathetically, she looked at Alisa, who was enjoying herself beside her. "You''re going with me."


    Alisa raised her eyebrows and looked around. "Have you ever been reserved?"


    Miss Huo grew up in the palm of her hand. She took the initiative to fight for what she wanted. This time, however, she became afraid of her hands and feet because the other party might be seven.


    "Ding Dong"


    Text back!


    Turning on the news happily, her smile froze instantly. She lost her mobile phone and lay on her back on the bed. Looking at the chandelier with unique local characteristics, she said: "I''m a little scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid he''s not."


    Alisa dropped her eyes and sighed in her heart. He is, he really is!


    She took the phone to see each other''s news, and immediately understood the emotional changes. There was only one sentence on it, but it was extremely lethal.


    "I''ll get back to you after consulting with my wife."


    Her big black eyes were full of confusion. She tilted her head to look out of the window. Looking at the bright light outside, she secretly clenched her fingers. As long as she was not sure he was not, she would never give up.


    "Promise me one thing." Miss Huo Ziqing took Alisa''s hand and solemnly asked, "you may encounter all kinds of difficulties in the future. If I can''t persist, you must wake me up and encourage me!"


    Alisa looked at her askew and said, "you can''t do it."


    "I''m hungry, go to dinner!" He jumped down from the bed and decided to turn grief and anger into appetite for the time being, so as to accumulate enough energy and physical strength to attack at any time.


    However, she didn''t wait too long. The next day, she received an invitation call to invite her to the Qin family''s party, but the call was from Qin Ruili.


    "My husband and I welcome Miss crook very much and I believe we will all have a good time," she said


    After the event, Alisa commented that Miss Qin had a high EQ, and miss Huo must be careful to avoid being chewed into bone dregs without knowing how to die.


    "Well, what do you think of this dress?" Bending to turn the clothes in the suitcase into a mess, he was holding a red suspender bra skirt on his body, and his eyes eagerly asked for Alisa''s advice, "can you be gorgeous?"


    Then, without waiting for Alisa to speak, she picked up another black sequined cheongsam: "what about this one? Is it true that I have a good figure? "


    Frankly speaking, curved inherited all the advantages of Huo tingshen and an''s appearance since childhood, coupled with the temperament of these years'' education, so no matter what clothes they wear, they can''t be ignored.


    "I think you should be a good woman."

 Chapter 753

    He bent his mouth and let out a howl. He smashed his clothes in his hand and shook his hands in front of the mirror: "I want to be the most beautiful person, so that he can only see me."


    Since God has given her a chance to make up for her mistakes, she must not give up.


    "I''m serious." Alisa said seriously. She jumped out of the closet and handed a beige knee length bra dress to her husband. She said, "you''re going to detect the enemy. Of course, the lower the key, the easier it is to enter the enemy. Do you think Qin Ruili will like a woman who is more popular than herself?"


    After bending for a moment, she wilted and had to admit that Alisa was right. She pursed her lips and said, "listen to you."


    "Go and change." Alisa shoved the dress to her, picked up the red dress and said, "this one suits me very well."


    Bend and bend


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Alisa in a red dress and Xiao Bailian bend to the door of Qin''s house. Because Qin Ruili had ordered them, the servant warmly welcomed them in.


    "You''re a woman... Scheming!" Curving low voice way, "dish came in to attract the eyes of all men."


    How could she have thought that Alisa, the master dancer, was an iceberg and snow lotus, but now she seems to be a generation of enchantresses.


    "I''m trying to attract most of your attention and make you look harmless." Alisa glanced at the girl and had to admit that she had a good foundation. Even though she was dressed in plain clothes, her whole body seemed to bring her own light, which still made her want to see more.


    Qi Shao, for your future happy life, I''ll do my best to die. You should try your best to remember this little ancestor as soon as possible.


    "Are you miss Huo?" Qin Ruili came over wearing the improved Chinese cheongsam embroidered with plum blossoms. She was very charming. She warmly held Alisa''s hand, with a bright smile. "Nice to meet you."


    Does she have such a sense of nonexistence?


    Old fellow is in the heart!


    "Hello, Mrs. su." Alisa grinned politely. "I''m Huo, but it''s my little girl who knows Mr. Su. I just came here."


    Said also pointed to the side of the bend.


    Curved eyebrows and eyes, showing a clever smile: "Mrs. Su good."


    Before they came, she and Alisa had already made up their words. They were sisters, one was Huo Ziqing, the other was Huo Meili. Although the name was very vulgar, there was no way. Miss Alisa thought that her beauty should be expressed in this way.


    "Hello." Qin Ruili soon regained her mind and was more happy with her smile.


    It turned out that she was just a little girl. She was much less alert. Since she was a child, she was a human spirit. She naturally felt the change of Qin Ruili''s mood. Now she admitted how correct Alisa''s idea was.


    "My sister had a problem with her family, so I came after her." Alisa explained with a smile. Seeing that Qin Ruili was confused, she added, "we are half brothers."


    So a blonde blue eyes, a standard Chinese doll.


    "Nice to meet you." Qin Ruili laughed and asked them to take a seat. "You have a drink first. My husband is taking care of the children. Come down immediately."


    Bending heart "click" a, secretly clenched fingers.


    Take care of the baby... She is the one he has taken care of since childhood.


    "Calm down." Alisa pulled her crooked arm, looked at Qin Ruili with her eyes, and said with a low smile, "this Mrs. Su is definitely a character."


    It looks harmless, but the more so, the more powerful it is.


    "You sit here and I''ll go for a walk." Alisa patted her bent arm. "Act according to the circumstances, don''t be impulsive."


    Bending suddenly can not laugh or cry, suddenly gave birth to a special task in the implementation of the illusion, oh no, this is originally a very special task.


    "Here you are." A familiar voice came from behind.


    Bent back a tight, slowly turned around, raised a brilliant smile: "yes, I like to join in the fun."


    At the same time, the heart again and again meditation: "I am harmless, I am the most harmless... To play well! Good performance


    But looking at the little girl in Su Ming''s hand, her heart is still filled with pain.


    "This is your daughter. It''s lovely."


    Su Ming took the child and sat down. He also gestured to bend. He put the little girl on his knee and said gently, "Tuan Tuan, call me sister."


    "It should be called auntie." Bend to hasten a way, call elder sister not all bad generation.


    Tuan Tuan embraces Su Ming''s neck with both hands, showing great possessiveness. His black grape like eyes stare straight at the bend.


    "Er..." don''t turn your head awkwardly. Other girls don''t care for her.


    Su Ming also felt embarrassed, but did not blame, only explained: "she is shy and introverted, and doesn''t see many strangers."


    "It doesn''t matter... Kids do." Curved smile, she deeply felt that this kind of communication progress is too slow, must take the initiative to attack just good, calculated his own mind way, "what do you usually have hobbies? Are you busy with your work


    Su Ming paused and said, "I''m recuperating my body. I didn''t do anything."


    Since waking up three years ago, Zhou Zheng told him to take care of his body, otherwise he would suffer from the disease.


    "You are not well?" With a cry of surprise, he widened his eyes and stared at the person in front of him, as if trying to find out where there was a wound, "how did you do it? Have you been to see a doctor? What did the doctor say? "


    She spoke very fast and asked several questions in a row. Looking at the man''s face in consternation, she realized that she had overreacted. She coughed awkwardly to cover up and twisted her fingers.


    What a shame!


    But when she heard that she was in poor health, her heart was like a cat scratch.


    "I''ve had an accident before. It''s nothing serious, so it''s just conditioning." Su Mingdao.


    He is not a person who likes to explain, but he can''t bear to see the little girl hanging her eyes and wringing her fingers.


    "Go on the swing!" Tuan Tuan suddenly slides down from Su Ming''s knee and runs out wobbly.


    Su Ming waved to the servant next to him: "take care of Miss, don''t fall."


    Bending curiously looking at him: "why don''t you go?"


    "It''s always done by servants." Su Ming said naturally.


    His feelings seem to be very dull and thin. The child is taken care of well, and he has never been particularly concerned about it. Sometimes he feels bad, but it''s hard to control people''s heart. He has tried to adjust it, but if he is not close, he is not close. There is no way.


    "Is that your sister?" Su Ming''s vision crossed the bend and fell on a fiery red figure not far away. "It''s very different from you."


    Alisa is good at dancing. She is beautiful and has a good figure. After a while, many people have gathered around her. She is like a noble princess, smiling in the middle.


    "She was worried and I came." Before bending, he told Su Ming that he was running away from home. He answered carefully so as not to make mistakes. "Although we are half parents, she loves me very much."


    Su Ming nodded slightly and sat quietly with his coffee. It seemed that he had nothing to say. He was very worried, but he had no idea what he was going to say.


    "Here comes Qin Shao!" Someone called.


    Looking up, it was Qin Ruilin. She suddenly thought of what happened that night. She was angry that this damned bastard almost took advantage of her!


    However, her mind turned quickly, and the indignation in her eyes quickly turned into panic. Naturally, she stepped back and hid in Su Ming''s hand. She stammered, "how can he be here... What can I do if he recognizes me?"


    "No Su Ming''s tone was firm, but even so, he took a small step to cover the curve.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by Qin Ruilin. At this moment, no one paid attention to her. With black and white eyes bent, they looked at the man''s back and hair heartily. They felt warm in their hearts.


    "I think you must be cool and beautiful in black." She muttered.


    Su Ming''s fingertips trembled and asked, "is that right?"


    "Well."


    Qin Ruilin is the overlord of the island, so many people used to make friends, but obviously his attention was attracted by Alisa, who was burning like fire. He stared at her straight away, hoping to stick his eyes on her.


    People here all know Qin Ruilin''s lustful hobby, so they all know what to do.


    "I want to go out and get some air." "Still a little nervous," he explained, bending his head in a low voice


    Su Ming looked at the poor girl with her head down. He couldn''t say anything about her refusal. He just said, "go."


    Before she could feel happy, Qin Ruili came over with a fragrance. She took Su Ming''s arm and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It seems that you have a good chat?"


    "Nothing." Su Ming said, "are you finished?"


    Qin Ruili said with a smile, "yes, it''s all arranged. I can accompany you well in the rest of the time."


    "Good."


    Bending slightly, her eyes fell on Qin Ruili''s fingers holding Su Ming''s arm. She felt the same pain in her heart. They are husband and wife. What''s wrong with such intimacy.


    But she was so sad.


    "Miss Huo doesn''t look very well." Qin Ruili said with concern, "why don''t you go to the guest room and have a rest first?"


    Bent brain a paste, wooden nod: "so trouble."


    She needs to find an independent space to calm down and then deal with the following things.


    The servant went to the guest room on the first floor, poured a glass of water and put it on the bedside table. Then he left quietly and closed the door from the outside.


    "You expected that, didn''t you?" He held the pillow and murmured to himself. After a while, he smashed it angrily. "How can you be so unpromising? You''re going to give up before you know it?"


    "Huo Ziqing, Huo Ziqing, what about your fighting capacity? You said you would not give up! "


    So this kind of motivation, a deep breath, drink a glass of water to slightly suppress the bottom of my heart restlessness: "habit, you must get used to it!"

 Chapter 754

    The hall was full of laughter and cheers. Alisa angrily pushed away Qin Ruilin''s n-th climbing arm. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were full of all kinds of Customs: "I''m going to find my sister. I''ll find Qin Shao to drink later."


    "Good." Qin Ruilin''s eyes moved away from Alisa''s full place. "I''ll wait for you."


    Alisa smiles and leaves. In the blink of an eye, she disappears. She is very worried, but Qin Ruilin looks at her like a dog sees a bone.


    "Excuse me, have you seen the little girl who came with me?" Alisa couldn''t find anyone, so she had to ask the servant next to her, "where did Mr. Su go?"


    Curved now all the mind in how to prove that Su Ming is seven less body, probably will grasp every minute every second of adhesion to him, now two people go out alone?


    "I just saw that girl talking to her husband. I don''t know where she is now."


    Alisa pursed her lips and put down her heart slightly. The little girl was so quick that she could abduct people in front of their nominal wife.


    "Ah


    Suddenly a scream came, the noisy hall suddenly quieted down, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "What happened?" Qin Ruili came in a hurry, quietly exchanged eyes with Qin Ruilin, pushed away the crowd to the front, and asked the servant, "you say."


    The servant''s face turned pale: "it seems to be Miss Huo''s rest room."


    "Miss Huo..." Alisa''s heart suddenly grasps, isn''t it... No, it''s impossible to be with Qi Shao.


    However, at this time, Yu Guang in Alisa''s corner of eye watched Su Ming come in with Tuan Tuan in her arms. She was surprised and rushed forward: "which Miss Huo are you talking about?"


    If there''s an accident in the bend, it''s not enough for her to die a hundred times.


    "Just now miss Huo said she was uncomfortable. I asked the servant to take her to the guest room to have a rest." Qin Ruili explained and hurried over.


    Most of the guests were left in the living room. Only Qin''s brothers and sisters, Su Ming and Alisa passed by. The door of the guest room was open, and the smell of blood came from it.


    When Alisa was dark, she pretended to push the door, but one hand was already in front of her. As Su Ming rushed in, several other people also saw the scene in front of her. Everyone''s face was surprised and unbelievable.


    "This man is trying to hurt me." Bending hand holding a fruit knife, above also dripping blood, some splashed on the white skirt, like a blooming red plum.


    There was a fat man lying beside the bed, with many holes in his thighs and a bloodstain under his body. Now he couldn''t cry out in pain, but just grunted.


    Su Ming stares at the girl opposite. Her hair is messy, her clothes are torn in several places, and her white skin is blue and purple. Although she has a fearless face, he still thinks she is scared.


    Aware of Su Ming''s eyes, her heart trembles. She seems to rush into his arms and cry. Just now, she feels dizzy after drinking water. Someone in the chaos oppresses her... I feel sick when I think about it.


    Fortunately, she was trained by Uncle Tianyi, so in addition to the chaos at the beginning, she didn''t suffer any loss in the end, but how could she take advantage of this bastard.


    "Let''s go back." Alisa hurried past, holding the bend, looking at the Qin brothers and sisters, coldly way, "although we are here for a holiday, but it''s not arbitrary bullying."


    Bending her lips tightly, she doesn''t say a word. As she passes Su Ming, she doesn''t want him to see her in such a mess.


    "Put it on."


    There''s a man''s suit coat in front of you. It''s nice to have long fingers.


    "Thank you." Alisa didn''t refuse either. She draped her clothes around her body and left in a hurry.


    After leaving Qin''s home and returning to the hotel, she seemed to be alive. She sat down on the sofa and gasped. Suddenly she covered her face with her hands and her shoulders trembled violently: "I''m scared to death."


    "I''m sorry." Alisa sincerely apologized, "I underestimated Qin Ruili."


    On the way here, they have analyzed it, and finally locked in Qin Ruili, a seemingly gentle and virtuous woman. Her hand is so insidious.


    "I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go." Bend down, although the face is still pale, but the eyes are more firm than before, "she must have designed seven less, it must be like this!"


    She can''t let Qi Shao stay with such a cunning woman. No matter what the cost, she must take him away.


    "You... Surprised me." Alisa recalled her soul for a long time, looking straight at the bend, "if you really have something, I''m going to jump into the sea."


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you could swim," she said


    "Well, it''s still a joke, which proves that it doesn''t leave any psychological shadow." Alisa clapped her chest and breathed. She asked solemnly, "will that fat man die?"


    "No Bending his eyes, he said seriously, "I''m just self-defense... But I can''t make him think I''m poisonous, OK? It''s not suitable for an innocent girl."


    Alisa patted her crooked shoulder, but she knew very well that although she said it was easy, she was really scared. She just left with seven young people in her heart, and her fighting spirit overcame her fear.


    "Seven little will come back to you."


    "That''s nature!"


    At the same time, the Qin family is like a dark cloud, the atmosphere is dull.


    "Honey, I''m really sorry." Qin Ruili red eyes to pull Su Ming''s arm, "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    What''s more, Huo Ziqing was so fierce that she could escape.


    Su Ming raises his hand to caress off Qin Ruili''s fingers, takes a look at her, turns back to the room indifferently, and "bang" the sound of closing the door tells everyone that he is very angry.


    "What is it?" Qin Ruilin''s face was livid and gloomy. He was about to kick the door. "Give him three colors. I really want to open a dyeing shop!"


    Qin Ruili grabbed Qin Ruilin: "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs!"


    Since she can keep people by her side for three years, she can keep countless three years.


    "You... Follow me to the study!" Qin Ruilin is very angry, but he also knows his sister, and his means are not weaker than him. Moreover, he still has many things to rely on her, so he must not make the relationship stiff.


    When he heard that it was getting quieter outside, Su Ming''s face became more ugly. He stared at the water cup on the table and suddenly raised his hand to knock it down, making a "bang" sound.


    God knows, when he saw the appearance of being frightened, his heart felt both frightened and painful, as if someone had stabbed his most sensitive nerve with a knife. At that moment, he wanted to kill people.


    "Damn it Su Ming, who has always been gentle, has a strange ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He was like a trapped beast walking around the room. He seemed to have something in his mind to rush out, but he was not afraid of that door.


    Su Ming''s right hand clenches his fist, and the back of his fist knocks on his temple. He wants to wake up those sleeping memories and know what he was like before.


    In the next few days, the island was in a state of panic. Many people and tourists felt that the situation was not right and left in a hurry. Looking at the bustling crowd at the dock, Su Ming was disappointed.


    She should have gone, too. It was a chance encounter, and there was a lot of sadness in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, my husband." Qin Ruili said in a low voice, "I shouldn''t invite people like Zhao Hua. I just think about the island design scheme he mentioned before, so I''m sorry."


    Zhao Hua, the fat man who was stabbed several times, is still lying in the hospital. Although he didn''t get hurt, he still needs to be raised for a while.


    It''s just that after that day, Su Ming didn''t like talking more than before. Even if Qin Ruili was in a hurry to speak, he was indifferent. For this reason, Qin Ruilin wanted to beat people several times, but Qin Ruili stopped him.


    "Are you going to stop talking to me for the rest of your life?" Qin Ruili shed tears, and the silent cry was even more heartbreaking, "I, I..."


    Su Ming''s eyes fall back on Qin Ruili''s face. He thinks he''s going too far. Anyway, she''s not his wife.


    "I just regard Huo Ziqing as a little girl." Su Ming said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about anything, and what else do you think I can do now?"


    Qin Ruili''s face turned white and she staggered back a few steps. Suddenly, she rushed into Su Ming''s arms and wrapped her hands around his waist. "I don''t want you to say that about yourself! No matter what you become, I will keep you and accompany you. "


    Su Ming''s fingers were stiff. He slowly raised them and stroked the woman''s hair in his arms: "go back."


    That bright little face is just a moment in his life. Now it''s gone. In fact, Su Ming thinks it''s very funny.


    He has a wife and a daughter, and he even learns from those irresponsible men to have a special interest in a little girl? Neither reason nor responsibility allowed him to continue to develop this absurd idea.


    The ship runs smoothly on the sea. The stern of the ship cuts open the sea and eats layers of white spray raw. The white sea and blue sky are really good weather.


    Bending, wearing huge sunglasses, sitting on the deck chair, looking at the seagulls flying high and low in a daze, I really envy everything here and can watch him all the time.


    "Don''t be sad, let''s go and come back." Alisa patted her crooked shoulder. "Think about it. When did your parents interfere with you these years? This time I urge you to go back. I think it''s very important. "


    Bending and nodding: "I know... But I''m not willing to..."


    I''ve just made some progress. Now I''m going to leave. When she comes back, will seven young forget her long ago? Think of Qin Ruili that woman always around him, bending feel chest stuffy breathless.


    "Don''t move The black hole''s the right gun.

 Chapter 755

    She felt that she should really see the Yellow calendar when she went out, or that this island was specially for her. She and Alisa were hijacked by pirates.


    "Now what?" Bending to endure the smell of fish in the cabin, and Alisa clenched his ears, "we have to find a way out."


    Alisa''s amorous face was in a mess. Now she was frowning and looked disgusted: "Ma Dan, I don''t know how to change a better place for us. I don''t know how to pity you."


    After a while, he said, "you speak Chinese very well." Dirty words are so authentic.


    "Shh, someone''s coming."


    Listen to the footsteps should be two people, seems to be looking at them at the partition, see two women together as if asleep, the people outside great accident.


    "It''s a pity that they all look good." The man sighed.


    "This is the person who wants it. You''d better put away your dirty thoughts earlier so that you won''t lose your life if you can''t eat meat."


    "I know!" The man seemed impatient and muttered, "I don''t know what it means."


    "Mind them, drink first!"


    "Let''s go."


    The sound of the night is gradually far away. Bending and Alisa open their eyes at the same time. They exchange their eyes for a moment. Bending and secluded, they say, "I''ve met a big man."


    But who is up there?


    "Untie the rope first." Alisa moved to her side and reminded her, "I''ll bite you open with my teeth first."


    Curved shrug, hands from behind seepage, sharp clap hands: "No


    Joke, her uncles and brothers are all gangsters, can''t you untie the rope?


    "You''re... Great!" Alisa had a new understanding of the curve. When she was free, she looked out through the faint light. "This should be the bottom of the ship. It''s not easy for us to go out."


    After checking, he finally sat down on the floor and said, "it''s made of iron sheet. There''s no way."


    At present, we can only take one step at a time and look for other opportunities.


    All of a sudden, there was a shock in the boat, and then there was a cry of panic and a violent shaking sound from outside. It was vaguely heard that someone called: "the boat is going to sink!"


    "Water''s in!" He was shocked, but he didn''t care. He pulled the stunned Alisa and tried to climb towards the exit. "Bang bang" smashed the door, but it was obvious that the outside was locked, and at a critical moment, who could take care of them.


    The ship swayed even more severely, and the water came in from somewhere, and soon spread from their calves over their knees.


    "Bend!" Alisa hugged her crooked arm. "Get out of the way."


    She had an extra dagger in her hand and rowed directly on the iron door. She opened it quickly, like a knife cutting paper.


    "Go Alisa saw that the hole in the door was enough for them to go out. She immediately pushed the bend out and climbed up.


    Before she had time to ask Alisa when she had a dagger like mud, she was shocked by the scene.


    Probably because of the bad light at night, the boat hit the rocks. Now the boat is tilted at 45 degrees, and the water keeps spreading. The screams of women and the roars of men are mixed together, like the Titanic in the movie.


    I thought it was just a TV plot, but it actually happened in front of their eyes.


    "Ah The boat swung violently, bent and fell out. Fortunately, Alisa had a sharp eye and grasped her wrist.


    Two girls, one lying on the deck, grasped the railing with one hand and pulled the falling curve. The curve was like a flag swaying in the wind. As the ship swayed, it seemed that it would be blown into the sea at any time.


    "Hold on to me!" Alisa gritted her teeth. "I''ll pull you up!"


    Just heard that the rescue boat is coming, they can be saved as long as they persist for a while.


    At this time, a second is longer than an hour. As Alisa is gradually pulled out of the deck by herself, she bends and shouts, "let me go! I can swim, I can''t die


    But at night when the sea breeze is very strong, even if you can swim, what can you do?


    "Cut the crap and hold on to me!" Alisa''s toes hooked on a post on the deck, and her two hands clasped her crooked hands. "Think about seven less, think about your parents. Hold on to me."


    When her eyes were bent, she was willful since she was a child. She worried about her father and mother, and she suffered so much less than seven. Suddenly, she laughed and said in a low voice: "when she is buried in the sea, she can watch him all the time."


    She reached for Alisa''s finger and said, "live well."


    She''s not afraid of death, but it''s a pity that she didn''t see him again before she died.


    "Bend!" Alisa screamed and slammed on the deck, "you asshole!"


    Just a little, just a little, she can pull people up.


    "What happened to her?" Su Ming suddenly rushed out and grabbed her arm, "how can you be yourself? What about her


    Alisa pointed to the dark sea: "she fell... She fell!"


    "Poop


    As soon as she finished, she felt that her arm was loose, and the person who was still questioning her had jumped into the sea, and soon disappeared into the vast night.


    Alisa is sitting on the deck. What''s going on? Why do two people who love each other go through so many hardships? Isn''t it true love if you don''t experience the difficulty of 9981?


    "Where''s Su Ming?" Qin Ruili came in a hurry.


    Hearing that there was a problem here, Su Ming rushed over with a sudden change of face, and Qin Ruili also followed. It was only because the ship was bumpy that she was one step behind.


    "It''s in the sea. Send someone to catch it!" Alisa had a white face. "Hurry up!"


    No matter what kind of thoughts Qin Ruili has, it''s urgent to save people now.


    After a while, everyone moved to a safe boat. The lights were bright on the sea. One by one, the people who fell into the sea were rescued. There were survivors and bodies, but there were no bends or Su Ming.


    "Keep looking for me!" Qin Ruili made a cruel, revealing the real side, "inch by inch to find for me! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse


    She managed to keep people around, and could not make any mistakes.


    Alisa also closely watched the person in charge of the salvage, praying silently in her heart that she must live! Can be injured, but must live!


    The long night, the low pressure makes everyone nervous, not only hear the constant sound of water, but never find them.


    At daybreak, Qin Ruilin rushed over, glanced at the situation on the sea, and grabbed Qin Ruili: "go back with me!"


    "Let go!"


    "Last night, the wind was strong and the waves were strong. Now even if we find the body and bring it up, it''s still a corpse!"


    "Pa!" Qin Ruili''s hand was in the air, and her face was gloomy. "Shut up


    It''s really hard to survive, but what if


    "Oh, it hurts!" Tearful, "how did you fall down?"


    Su Ming tore his shirt and wrapped it around his bent leg. He said in a deep voice, "I fell down when I was in the rescue."


    Now they are trapped on an isolated island. They can only tell the direction by the sun, but they don''t know how far away they are from the original island.


    "I thought I was going to die." Leaning against a rock, he tilted his head to look at Su Ming and said with a low smile, "I didn''t expect that you would fall from the sky... Do you think this is fate?"


    Then he showed his teeth and took a breath of air conditioning. The wound on his leg really hurt.


    However, apart from the initial fear, she was happy after that. Yes, she was also happy when she was exiled to this desert island where she didn''t know where.


    "Don''t move." Su Ming frowned and sat down under a big tree. He got up and looked around. He frowned. "I don''t know if there will be a boat passing by?"


    He bent his head to look at Su Ming, cleared his throat and said, "why don''t you see if there is anything to eat here? In case the rescuers don''t come, what should we do if we starve to death first?"


    She was not old at first, but now she looks pitiful and very cute. Su Ming''s mouth raised: "stay here and don''t move. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good." Bend and nod.


    Seeing the tall and straight figure of the man, he leaned against the tree and took a long breath. He gently stroked the bracelet on his wrist and pressed it several times, so several people received the signal of safety at the same time.


    Because she was young and studying abroad, in order to ensure her safety, Mu Tianyi had a pair of bracelets specially made by someone. There was a great mystery hidden in them. As long as it wasn''t broken, she could report the safe place to a specific contact at any time.


    "Bend and be safe." Horting patted ANN on the back and said, "don''t worry now."


    Ann''s eyes are red, and her face is tired. Then she smiles a little: "lucky."


    Alisa was even more instantly revived with blood. She stood by the sea, watching the fishing boats coming and going. Her body shook, "weak" earnestly said: "if there is any news about my sister, please tell me... I''m not feeling well at the moment."


    Finish saying, also don''t see Qin Ruili''s face, "falter" left.


    Besides, Su Ming actually found some fruits and put them in front of him, looking embarrassed: "I don''t know if I can eat them..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Curved pick up a wipe into the mouth, smilingly, "I eat to see, if toxic, you don''t eat."


    She bet that since heaven hadn''t drowned them in the sea, she would never let them fall on these two fruits.


    Su Ming sits next to him, quietly picking up the fruit and eating it.


    At this time, the sun is just right, the breeze is just right, and the sound of the waves beating on the rocks can still be heard in the distance. It should have been an embarrassing scene, but between them, there is a very tender taste.


    "You..." he made up his mind to seize the chance to be alone, but he didn''t know where to say a thousand words for a moment. After thinking about it, he said, "you look like a person."


    Su Ming looked at her sideways: "really?"

 Chapter 756

    Bend and bend


    Why does the overbearing narcissist Qi Shao become so dull? The conversation is progressing very hard.


    "Can you tell me something about you and your wife?" "I think you two have a good relationship. I remember you said that you grew up together


    Su Ming was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t remember."


    "Why?" Bending felt his heart mentioned his throat, but he still managed to maintain the smile on his face. He said in a trembling voice, "is it too long?"


    Su Ming didn''t notice the curved expression. Looking at a point not far away, he said faintly: "there was an accident three years ago. He got hurt in the head and forgot what happened before."


    three years! Amnesia!


    Absolutely right.


    Bend a cover mouth, excited whole body tremble, she is very happy, hate can''t look up to the sky laugh, but tears but drop by drop hit down.


    Such joy is so real, so... I want to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Does the wound hurt? " Su Ming looked around and cried and laughed for a while. He frowned and said, "we still have to leave here, or the wound will be infected."


    Bent desperately shaking his head, only staring at Su Ming, tears more fierce, but between the eyebrows and eyes with a smile.


    "I''m happy." She wiped a handful of tears, took off the jade pendant from her neck and put it in Su Ming''s hand, "look at this, do you still know it?"


    Lying in the palm of his broad hand is a delicate jade pendant with a simple word "warm" engraved on it. The jade pendant is mellow and clear, as if it had been held in his hand and rubbed for thousands of times.


    Su Ming looked at it seriously and shook his head: "is it yours? I don''t know. "


    "Why not? You can see it again. " Bending eagerly, he pulled Su Ming''s arm. "Look here, here... This word is carved by you. Don''t you even know your own handwriting?"


    Su Ming frowned. The handwriting was familiar, but he was different. For example, he was too young and not grand enough.


    "What do you want to say?" He looked around, his eyes full of doubts, "did we know each other before?"


    He took back the jade pendant in frustration and caressed it. For a long time, he murmured in a hoarse voice: "I don''t know how you have a wife and a daughter all of a sudden... But I''m sure something must have gone wrong."


    Su Ming frowned.


    "You''ve been missing for three years. I always thought you were dead long ago. Only when I saw you at the seaside that day did I know that God was kind to me." Curved wipe a age, smile bitter, "but you have forgotten me."


    Su Ming''s eyes stare at the curve, trying to find out the trace of lying from her, but she looks at it again and again, but she doesn''t. her expression is sincere, sad and happy.


    Is it true, but


    "No way." Su Ming shook his head. "It''s not surprising that there are so many people in the world who look like them."


    Although he has no hostility to crook, he is a stranger to him after all, but his wife and daughter are there. He has a complete life record. He can tell which is more important.


    "What I said is true!" I know it''s incredible for you, but why should I lie to you


    "I want to know, too."


    Bend in the heart anxious, can see Su Ming suddenly become alienated face, heart needle like pain, eager way: "you don''t remember before? How about I help you get back your memories? "


    "You..."


    "Life without 30 years of memory is incomplete!" Bending and holding Su Ming''s arm, he made up his mind not to let go. "Just have a try, in case what I said is true?"


    I don''t know whether I am helpless to the crooked character of cowhide candy or I am stirred up by her words. I think for a moment and nod: "OK."


    Bending happy want to jump up, but accidentally involved in the leg wound, suddenly pain little face white, feel the apex of the heart are followed by tremor.


    "Don''t move." Su Ming frowned, pressed the man with a black face and said, "don''t you know you have a wound?"


    Bending "Oh", she did a good job. Her eyes twinkled like stars. She "cheekily" hugged Su Ming''s arm and said in a soft voice, "I''ll tell you what happened before. Maybe it''s different from what Qin Ruili told you. Can you judge for yourself?"


    Su Ming looks at his head leaning on his shoulder. His reason tells him that he shouldn''t be so intimate, but he doesn''t feel resistant emotionally.


    "In fact, you have a good eye. You ordered me when I was a baby." Bending his eyes, he said slowly, "you''ve been waiting for me for a long time."


    She whispered in a warm voice, and brought all kinds of things between them together. From the beginning of ignorance to the beginning of the girl''s love affair, Su Ming was shocked.


    "Because you chose Lin Chen, so I ran away in anger?" Su Ming frowned and looked at the little girl beside him, looking embarrassed.


    If what he said is true, then his mind is really enough... Such a small child!


    "It''s not a run away." Wan Wan shook his head, his eyes suddenly became very sad, "you are heartbroken by me, so you have to leave to help my brother deal with a big problem."


    Su Ming is silent. The girl''s sad tone makes his heart ache.


    "And then?" He asked.


    She took a deep breath. Even if she was in front of her, she could still remember the pain when she first heard the news.


    "I''m sorry they said you were dead." Bend and raise his left hand, carefully take off the ring above, ring after ring to untie the red rope wrapped around the back, and put it on his left middle finger, which is very suitable.


    Su Ming raises his left hand slightly, and his eyes shine through his fingers. The blue diamond on the ring refracts the sun''s light. It matches his slender fingers very well, as if it was his.


    "The ring is so big that I put a red thread on my hand." Bending to look at the left traces of fingers, bending corners of the mouth, "I thought I would wear it all my life to miss you."


    I didn''t expect that God still cherished her.


    Su Ming didn''t take off the ring. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, it was clear that he believed in the love story with a difference of 12 years.


    "I thought you were dead, so I left the show business and started wandering around." Bending his knees, he put his head on it and said in a low voice, "in three years, I haven''t worn bright clothes again. I think you are dead. Why should I be so colorful?"


    Su Ming''s heart was blocked. Looking at the girl''s sad face, he felt a little distressed.


    "The day I met you again, it was just three years ago." Curved Eyebrow smile of brilliant, "you say is not a fixed number in the dark?"


    Su Ming was silent. He thought of a little girl who was crying and laughing at him that day.


    "I''ll test your words." Su Ming looks serious.


    Bending is not urged, nodded: "good."


    She told herself over and over again in her heart that if you want to be quick, you can''t do it. It must be done slowly.


    "So during this time, did you deliberately approach me?" Su Ming looked at the people around him, "why didn''t you tell me at the beginning?"


    I want to tell you, but can you believe it


    Even now, I''m afraid I''m dubious, but for her, progress has been very fast.


    "Of course not." Su Ming said truthfully, looking at the suddenly gloomy sky and frowning, "we must find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    The weather in summer is like a child''s face.


    Before the heavy rain came, Su Ming finally found an old boat. He turned back and held it around. But after only two steps, his forehead was covered with sweat.


    "I''ll hold you." He said in a deep voice.


    Curved suddenly elated, but face or appropriate reserve for a while: "this, so good?"


    "In case what you say is true." Su Ming holds people in his arms.


    Strange feeling, like the air leak in my heart was blocked, and gradually gave birth to a trace of warmth.


    Bent carefully will head against his chest, in the heart of uncontrollable joy, she whispered: "over there you also hold me like this, I was happy and sad."


    She has never been a person who likes to hide her feelings, especially in the past three years, she sees her heart more clearly, and naturally refuses to let go of the opportunity to pull back seven little.


    "Sit here." Su Ming just took a person into the boat, the big rain outside fell down, crackling is very nice.


    Bending around Su Ming''s arm, he pointed to the position beside him and said seriously, "it''s dirty. I''m worried about tetanus."


    So let me sit in your arms.


    It''s just that this excuse is so bad that I''m afraid it will be rejected.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ming let out a "um", then took off his coat and threw himself on it. The next second, Miss Huo Ziqing was put on it steadily.


    Bending suddenly covered with black lines, but looked at the man''s shirt hem was torn off the traces, and looked at the leg bandage, secretly controlled the mood.


    Now, tension has been very fast, can not be anxious, calm.


    Because of the rain, the sky darkened a lot. Looking at the dark sky, a kind of worry suddenly appeared: "if it rains all the time and no one finds us, will we starve here?"


    So tangled.


    She extremely hopes to get along with Qi Shao alone, and the longer she gets along, the better. But on the other hand, she worries about their basic living conditions. He can''t die of starvation before he can recover his memory.


    "No Su Ming said calmly, "since there is a boat here, it proves that someone has been here. Moreover, we should not be far away from the island. We should be able to find it soon."


    "If Qin Ruili saw us together, would she be angry?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward and condensed. I was so upset that I couldn''t bite my tongue. Damn, what are you talking about!


    She carefully turned her face to see Su Ming''s face beside her. She was stunned.

 Chapter 757

    His face was heavy, and he seemed very unhappy. Even the air pressure of his whole body dropped a lot, and his thin lips pursed into a rigid line.


    Bent eyes, fingers twisted together, heart lament, even if want to calm down, slowly progressive, but in the face of seven little, she is still a little forgetful, just can''t wait to let him remember once.


    "I..." she spoke hard and looked out of the cabin. She felt that the rain was heavier and her voice was a little weak. "I''m sorry... I know you can''t completely believe me now. That Miss Qin must be very kind to you. It''s normal that you can''t choose..."


    Her brain is chaotic, and her words are also confused. Her small white face is red and looks very interesting.


    "You think too much." Su Ming said lightly.


    He just thought of some things Qin Ruili had done before. He reasoned according to what he had just said, and found many abnormal places. If we go further


    Bend hands on the knee, slightly drooping eyes, two people sit quietly, no longer speak.


    It seems that the rain has been holding for a long time. When it comes down, it doesn''t play any more. When it gets dark, it suddenly stops. Then the moon climbs out and there are twinkling stars.


    "The air is so fresh." "We can see the stars and the moon, from poetry to Philosophy of life, all night long," he said with a smile


    Su Ming gives her a light look and doesn''t speak.


    With a smile, she closed her mouth awkwardly. Now she really can''t see through this man any more. For a moment, she seems to believe her, and for a moment, she is chilly.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Qi Shao, even though she is also jumping back and forth in reason and emotion, is polite and intimate to him.


    "I gave you the jade pendant?" Su Ming suddenly opened his mouth and reached out to the crooked face. "Can you show it to me again?"


    Bending repeatedly nodded, quickly pulled down from his neck and handed it to him: "in fact, I''ve thought about the handwriting. After nearly 20 years, is it normal for the handwriting to change?"


    Su Ming rubbed the jade pendant with the girl''s body temperature and said, "I will refer to your words for the first time, but I won''t completely believe it until there is definite evidence."


    "Never mind! It doesn''t matter! " He shook his head again and again, his excited eyes shining with stars. "As long as you are willing to check, I believe you can find out the truth."


    Qi Shao is so smart, and he just lost his memory, not without brain. As long as he works hard, he will know the truth sooner or later.


    "When you believe me, we''ll leave here and go back to a city. We''ll live in a familiar environment. Maybe we can think of the past very quickly." Curved eyebrows with a smile, has begun to look forward to the future of life.


    Looking at the girl like this, Su Ming''s mouth is stiff and soft.


    "Gulu"


    It''s too quiet now, so the voice of someone''s stomach protesting becomes very clear. He turns red with embarrassment, lowers his head and wrists his clothes.


    Lost dead face, so sweet and beautiful moment, she was hungry, seven little must despise her!


    But the next second, the red fruit was delivered to her: "eat it."


    "Well?" He curved his face in surprise.


    Su Ming is calm: "before put away some do reserve."


    Bent corners of the mouth smoked, a face messy, hiding some grain reserves from her, this, this is clearly worried that she had eaten before?


    Miss Huo''s face was blue and red. Her delicate brows were wrinkled and relaxed. It seemed that she would faint in the next second.


    "You are hateful!" She gritted her teeth to say the first "cruel words" after her reunion with Qi Shao, and said angrily, "I used to like climbing windows, but now it seems that it''s really easy to change my nature."


    She said angry, but Su Ming suddenly looked up and stared at the bend.


    "You, how can you look at me like this?" Bent guilty of severe, and then some chagrin.


    Now the person opposite is not Qi Shao who regards her as an eye, but Su Ming who has lost her memory... It''s stupid of her to offend people like this.


    Su Ming caught the uneasiness in the girl''s eyes, turned back to her eyes and said, "nothing."


    Just after listening to her complaint, some scenes flashed in my mind, but before he could capture them, those blurred pictures were blown away by the wind, no matter how I thought about them, I couldn''t put them together.


    "All right." Bend low way, suddenly she sat up straight body, erect two ears, "what sound?"


    Su Ming took a look: "we can go back."


    Bending a Zheng, her heart filled with deep loss, she has told Alisa not to look for her, now the people must be the Qin family.


    She didn''t like him.


    "You... Promise me one thing." Bending suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Su Ming''s clothes, raised his small face and said earnestly, "no matter what Miss Qin said, you must investigate yourself and judge for yourself, OK?"


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, it''s true that Qin Ruili and Qi Shao have lived together for three years. How can they get along with each other day and night without any feelings?


    Although it can''t compare with their "love at first sight", what if "love after a long time"?


    Think of these, bend a head two, wail a hold small face, gnash teeth way: "this is clearly unfair."


    Su Ming looks at the changing expression on her curved face in amazement. She looks like a rabbit with drooping ears. Her heart feels soft for some reason. After a pause, she raises her hand and rubs her hair. It feels soft and smooth.


    "I know." He light way, looking at the crowd not far away, meaningful way, "I just happened to save you, you didn''t say anything to me."


    Bending smell speech a Leng, immediately repeatedly nodded: "I know."


    Before the truth comes out, of course, it''s not good to make this matter known to everyone, so as not to make other troubles for the Qin family.


    So can we understand that Qi Shao has already begun to believe her words and is worried about her safety?


    How to think, bending heart suddenly sweet.


    "Here they are."


    Su Ming''s words just fall to the ground. Several figures have arrived in front of her. A fiery red figure hugs her. She leans on Alisa''s shoulder and looks at Qin Ruili. She almost cries and falls into Su Ming''s arms. Her eyes are moist.


    damn!


    Sooner or later, she will take him home.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. and Mrs. su." Alisa quietly patted the curved back, motioned her to come back, and then said to Qin Ruili, "if it wasn''t for you, my family would be in danger."


    Qin Ruili leans on Su Ming with a gentle smile: "as long as everyone is safe."


    She was injured by bending her leg, so she was carried back to the boat on a stretcher. Soon after she got on the boat, a doctor came to deal with the wound. However, in the process, Su Ming didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end, not even a word of concern.


    "Don''t be sad, he didn''t think of it now." Alisa held her crooked fingers to comfort her, and her eyes touched the white gauze on her legs. She was angry again. "If I knew you were hurt, I would have come to you early."


    In the evening, Qin Ruili came to her and said that she might have found someone. She was not easy to refuse, so she could only follow her in a hurry with "anxiety on her face".


    "I''ve already told him." Leaning against the head of the bed, his eyes were so bright, "Alisa, he doesn''t reject my words."


    Alisa exclaimed, "great!"


    Seven little so clever, as long as he carefully to investigate, I believe it will not take long to find out the doubt, they can go back early.


    "You inform elder brother, let sister Afan come over." Bending to think and then road, you sigh, "do you feel strong murderous."


    From the drunken man on the day of the banquet to the kidnapping and ship collision, it would be a coincidence.


    "You mean..."


    "It''s either natural or artificial."


    Although he is willful and stubborn, he still inherits Huo tingshen''s meticulous thinking. With Mu Tianyi and Huo NianWei''s edification, he knows that it is the most important thing to keep his own life at this time.


    As long as people live, there is hope.


    "I think you should get out of here first." Alisa said solemnly, "you know in your heart that we are in a completely weak position here, but leaving is different."


    "But seven little is here." You can''t convince me


    Alisa gasped from the corner of her mouth and sighed helplessly: "OK, I''ll inform your elder brother right now."


    She turned around to make a phone call. She was stopped by bending and asked, "what''s the matter, my eldest lady?"


    "Who are you?" Curved suddenly asked, clear eyes like the most precise X-ray swept the heart.


    "Are you stupid?" Alisa reached for her crooked forehead and looked worried. "Did you hit your brain, too?"


    Curved face and not half a smile, a serious face: "you are a world-renowned dancer, but I believe you are definitely not just a dancer."


    Over the years, they are both teachers and friends. Most of the time, Alisa takes care of her like a big sister. However, she is immersed in the pain and guilt of losing Qi Shao and never thinks deeply about some things around her.


    But now that she was calm, she could see more things wrong.


    "What do you think?" Alisa moved the stool and sat by the bed, holding her chin in her hands, smiling charmingly and cunningly, "why don''t you guess."


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke. It''s not serious when it''s time to be serious. It''s really annoying.


    "What''s your relationship with Qi Shao? How do you know each other? How long have you known each other? "


    Alisa put her hand over her heart and lamented, "my young lady, I''ve never coveted your future husband."


    Well, she admitted that when she first met Qi Shao, she was also addicted to his high cold hegemony, but soon the high cold hegemony crushed her little infatuation.

 Chapter 758

    "I''m proud of myself, too. Well, I''ll see seven kids later." Alisa''s slender fingers stroked her white cheek. "Besides, I''m never short of hobbies."


    Bent to agree with the nod: "so what is your identity?"


    Alisa had to admit that no matter how she digs off the topic, the little girl can always pick out the most important question accurately.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Alisa changed her previous laugh and said seriously, "as long as you remember, I won''t hurt you or seven little."


    Bending and pondering for a moment, nodding: "I believe you."


    People get along with each other. Over the years, Alisa and she spend the most time together. Whether they are sincere or fake has been clear for a long time.


    "Can we have a good rest now?" Alisa patted her head and said, "I''ll go out to deal with the Qin family. You can sleep for a while. I''ll call you when the boat comes to shore."


    Bend to nod: "good."


    The door of the room was closed, and he lay on the bed quietly, listening to the sound of the waves beating on the boats outside. His mind was full of seven Shao''s smile and indulgence.


    "You must think of me." As she clenched her fingers, she suddenly thought of something and said, "if you dare to make me wait too long... I will settle with you in the future.


    She rolled over wrapped in the quilt. Because she had no idea for a while, she felt tired. Her eyelids soon began to fight. In the confusion, she still thought that she would not be angry with him. As long as he came back early, she would not care about anything


    Dark night, compared with the previous day''s rough waves, at this moment, the sea is like a pair of gentle hands, holding the ship slowly moving forward.


    "Eat something first." Qin Ruili put the supper on the tea table and looked at Su Ming with concern. "I don''t object to your helping others, but you must ensure your safety first."


    Su Ming nodded and suddenly said, "someone pushed me."


    "What?" Qin Ruili didn''t seem to hear clearly. After a pause, she turned pale and raised her voice. "Someone pushed you into the sea? Who is it? "


    Su Ming shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Although he was really going to save people at that time, he clearly felt that the big hand with only strength was not the friction or the rush of the crowd, but someone really wanted him to die.


    "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding." Qin Ruili clenched her fingers and whispered, "you have something to eat and have a rest early. I''ll see if other people have settled it."


    Su Ming nodded: "good."


    When the door was closed, the smile on Qin Ruili''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a layer of frost. It was chilly, as if the sea was going to become ice.


    Those who dare to touch her are really looking for death!


    In the middle of the night, when it was about to light, the ship pulled in and was sent back to the hotel. Su Ming went back to the Qin family to have a rest. The two never met again.


    The Qin family is quiet, but in the dark room there is a fierce quarrel.


    "Why am I doing this?" Qin Ruilin sat on the sofa, his eyes overcast, "I can''t let the Qin family be destroyed in your hands."


    Qin Ruili put her hands on the table with a ferocious face, but with sarcasm: "Qin family? What have you done for the Qin family over the years? If it wasn''t for me, do you think the Qin family would be able to live up to now? "


    Up to now, there are only two brothers and sisters in the Qin family. Unfortunately, as the eldest parent of the Qin family, Qin Ruilin is very hot and has a poor IQ. On the contrary, Qin Ruili is cruel and smart enough.


    Therefore, the long-term situation of the Qin brothers and sisters is that Qin Ruilin is dealing with all kinds of things outside, while Qin Ruili is guiding the country behind.


    "You Qin Ruilin''s face was livid and he said, "no matter what you say, I can''t let you destroy the Qin family for a man."


    He always knew that his sister was extremely smart, but he didn''t expect her to be so brave. Li daitaojiang''s move made him perfect, and even he was almost cheated.


    "Su Ming and I are..."


    "Whether he is Su Ming or not is clear in your heart." Qin Ruilin stares at the person on the other side and sneers, "they all say that it''s the most poisonous woman. Now I believe that you can let Su Ming die for a man who doesn''t like you at all. I admire you."


    Qin Ruili''s face was heavy. She sat on the sofa and said coldly, "how do you know?"


    She thought that she had done it perfectly. But looking at the situation, Qin Ruilin clearly knew everything. What was the source of his information? Is there anyone behind the scenes?


    Qin Ruili is furious when she thinks about it one by one. Although she is selfish in Su Ming''s affairs, what else does she not put the interests of the Qin family first.


    "You are my big brother." She said coldly, "I don''t know when big brother has such quick thinking and thoughtful handling ability."


    The embarrassment flashed in Qin Ruilin''s eyes. Don''t turn your head. He said: "now it''s Su Ming. You don''t have to say what you have or don''t have."


    "He''s Su Ming. Don''t worry about the rest." Qinruili voice linglie, "if you let me know you again to his hands, don''t blame me don''t read brother and sister affection."


    Then she got up and left, went to the door, heard the sound of smashing things behind her, and pulled out a sarcastic smile: "stupid!"


    At noon the next day, Su Ming just came out of the room. He seemed to be in good spirits and didn''t seem to be affected too much.


    "I''m going to visit Miss Huo. Let''s go together." Qin Ruili laughs at Yan Yan, which is different from yesterday''s cruel appearance. She takes Su Ming''s arm and shakes it a few times. "I think that little girl is very interesting."


    Su Ming light way: "you go, I read at home."


    "But..."


    "Do you really want your husband to get in touch with other women?" Su Ming frowned as if he was not happy. "If you just want to feel out, you don''t have to waste your mind."


    With that, he went to the studio directly, regardless of Qin Ruili''s idea.


    Qin Ruili''s face is not half unhappy. Instead, she turns her mouth. Anyway, he is her Su Ming, now and in the future.


    In the studio, Su Ming stands at the window, watching Qin Ruili''s car slowly driving out. He sits on the sofa, tapping his fingers on his knees, and various emotions flash in his eyes.


    "Qin Ruilin..." as he read the name, he pulled out a meaningful smile from the corner of his mouth. He took out the jade pendant in his pocket and looked at it carefully. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run.


    In fact, there is a way is the best way. After all, he and Qin Ruili have a daughter there, don''t they?


    hotel.


    "We''re going." Bending and blinking, he spread out his hands and said helplessly, "I think I don''t agree with you here. Accidents happen frequently in just a few days, so I''d better go back early."


    Qin Ruili was surprised, but she was still relieved in her heart: "always keep the wound well."


    "No more." He looked around at the time. "At three in the afternoon, my brother came to pick me up."


    Alisa brought the fruit tray and added with a smile, "our eldest lady''s temper is gone, so it''s time to go back."


    "All right." Qin Ruili smiles, "originally I wanted to come with Su Ming, but he was trembled by his daughter, so I came by myself."


    After that, she stares at the bend tightly, trying to see some emotion from her face, but she doesn''t. In addition to expressing her regret, the little girl pulls her to talk about city a with great enthusiasm, and at the same time invites them to play.


    It''s so easy to see someone off. Alisa gives a thumbs up at the bend: "I admire it."


    When they talked, they were like sisters. She almost believed them.


    "Why, I was also a rookie in the show business." Bending is not without pride, and then sighed, "if not for mummy sick, I will not go back."


    In the morning, daddy''s phone call came. Mommy was too worried and sick. She had a video with mommy. It''s true, so she had to go back.


    "Ding Dong" -- there is a short message.


    Bend open to see is seven less, point opened, the look on the face gradually become dignified, a little thought back to the news in the past: "good."


    He said that he would take his daughter to do DNA paternity test. If it was not his child, it would be enough to prove that Qin Ruili was lying. On the contrary, she was lying.


    After all, it is impossible for Qi Shao to give birth to a child with a woman early.


    "Things are going in a good direction." Alisa patted her crooked shoulder. "You don''t have to think too much."


    There was a "um" bend.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, there was a "buzzing" sound outside the hotel. It was Huo Niang''s helicopter that came to pick up the little princess. The noisy noise startled most of the island.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the curve of thin circle, his face was ugly as if he had accumulated dark clouds for three years, and his blue eyes were staring at her.


    "Big brother, big brother..." bent guilty mouth, licked his lips, dry way, "I recently bad luck... So you have to understand me."


    Huo NianWei said coldly: "after you go home, just tell Daddy like this."


    He bent his mouth and pulled a thin blanket over his face, whimpering and accusing: "I''ve become such a virtue. You''re still cruel to me... You really don''t hurt me. I''ll tell sister huohuohuo to go..."


    Huo Nian didn''t suddenly look black, but he didn''t have too much anger in his eyes. Compared with the appearance that he didn''t seem to have any emotion before, he felt that the girl who lived so lively now was his sister.


    "I''m going to visit the Qin family." Huo NianWei said.


    Bend a pull open quilt, suddenly stare round eyes: "why? What do you want to do? "


    She has promised to give seven less time, big brother this time to run out of trouble, she will be regarded as a person without faith.


    "Thank you." Huo Nian is not serious. Seeing the little girl worried, he says slowly, "this Qin family is not simple. It''s always good to explore the bottom."

 Chapter 759

    Bending knew that Huo Nian had always had his own ideas about what he didn''t do. He didn''t say much now. He just nodded: "do I go too?"


    "Are you going in a wheelchair?"


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke, don''t turn your head silently, elder brother is really more and more loveless, also don''t know when to become so poisonous tongue.


    "You pretend you don''t know Qi Shao." She was not assured of the advice, "he now lives in the Qin family after all, I am worried about danger."


    Huo NianWei sighed, patted his bent head, and said slowly: "you know, he lives in the Qin family. For three years... He always thought Qin Ruili was his wife, so they must..."


    He didn''t finish, but she knew what he meant. She looked sad with her head down.


    Huo Nian didn''t reflect on whether he was going to say something heavy and comforting, but the little girl suddenly raised her head and looked serious: "as long as he''s alive, nothing else matters."


    As long as he lives, it doesn''t matter if he can''t remember her all his life.


    "I see." Huo Nian didn''t pat the little girl''s shoulder lightly, "I''ll do business, you can rest assured."


    In the evening, Huo Nian went to Qin''s house with two bodyguards and presents. He sincerely expressed his gratitude to Su Ming.


    "A little help." Su Ming said lightly.


    Huo Nian doesn''t smile. He looks at Su Ming for a second. Then he naturally moves away and chats with Qin Ruilin. He is surprised to learn that they are actually the prince and the first lady of Huo group.


    Huoshi group''s industry is all over the world, its assets are numerous, and it is related to Mujia... Such a powerful force can only be compared with others.


    When he was trapped on a desert island, he had already told Su Ming about this, so it''s not too much accident to hear about it now.


    "My little sister has always been willful." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "these days have given us trouble."


    Qin Ruili smile gently: "Miss Huo is very lovely."


    In fact, we should be glad that Xiaoqi is worried about making too many enemies for fear that the enemy will know her weakness, so she will protect her well and never let outsiders know that they are close to each other or even that he and the Huo family know each other.


    Otherwise, with Qin Ruili''s shrewdness and carefulness, I''m afraid I''ve already found out the crooked identity.


    "It''s said that the Qin family intends to expand their business to Europe?" Huo NianWei suddenly said, blue eyes on the Qin brothers and sisters, "since an accident three years ago, the European market is unfathomable."


    He''s talking about business, but everyone here can hear what he''s talking about.


    The underworld forces can never ignore a force. After three years of planning and careful management, Huo Nian did not admit that he did not dare to control all the unstable factors.


    Now it''s also for the sake of trying the Qin brothers and sisters. However, looking at the reactions on their faces, I can guess their thoughts.


    "Huo Shao has a clear ear and a clear eye. He is also so clear about the affairs of the Qin family." Qin Ruili was frightened and kept smiling.


    She has always boasted that she is smart and decisive, and all careful thinking. Once she meets absolute power, it is useless by any means.


    Because the other side is too strong, no matter what tactics you use, it''s just useless work.


    "Be careful, you''ll be a ship for ten thousand years." Huo NianWei said with a smile and continued to say slowly, "in fact, the cake is too big for one to eat, so it''s very important to find a good partner."


    Qin Ruilin''s eyes brightened: "what do Huo Shao think of the Qin family?"


    "Frankly, I don''t know much about the Qin family." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to know more in the future..."


    "Actually..."


    Qin Ruilin was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by Huo NianWei: "today''s visit is to express the gratitude of the Huo family. We''ll talk about business later."


    "Big brother." Qin Ruili was angry and said to Huo NianWei with a smile, "when you visit, Huo Shao must stay for a meal."


    Huo NianWei refused with a smile: "no, I''m worried about the bent leg injury. I have to go back to take care of her. That girl is very willful."


    At this point, the brothers and sisters of the Qin family are hard to stay. They talk and laugh, but the atmosphere is surprisingly good. When huonian doesn''t leave, Qin Ruilin and Qin Ruili are dignified.


    "The industry and strength of the Huo family are unfathomable. If we can establish a relationship with the Huo family, it will bring us endless benefits." Qin Ruilin''s eyes were clear. "I think Huo Shao is very easy to get along with."


    Qin Ruili sneered: "easy to get along with? What do you think this Huo Shao has promised after we have said so much openly and secretly? "


    It seems that nothing refuses to die, but when you think about it, nothing agrees.


    "What does he mean?" Qin Ruilin walked up and down in the study, sitting on the chair, a little anxious, "we can''t miss such a chance!"


    Although they have a lot to say on this island, the circle is small after all, and what happened in those years... The most urgent task now is to find a reliable backer, so as not to catch the blind when they can.


    "I don''t know." Qin Ruili''s shrewd eyes

 Chapter 760

    "All right." Curved wiped to wipe eyes, smilingly way, "that you accompany me to chat."


    "I''m a doctor."


    "I''m hurt. I''m depressed. I need enlightenment."


    Zhou Zheng had no choice but to accompany him. When they fell from Zhou Zheng''s first love to his first love, they fell into an antique vase at home. They seemed to be very familiar friends.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    "When did you and Su Ming meet?" Curved like casual asked, "I see you are very friendly."


    Zhou Zheng drank a mouthful of water and moistened his dry voice. "We grew up together in the orphanage."


    He was so surprised that he didn''t worry about the real emotion in his heart. He asked, "then you must know the history of his relationship with Miss Qin?"


    Zhou Zheng put down his water cup and looked around for a while. He said seriously, "although he is indifferent, he is very good to Qin Ruili. You should give up your heart."


    "I... Don''t know what you''re talking about." Bending his neck, fiddling with his mobile phone, "just casually ask."


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile, "I''ve studied psychology. You bring me into the state by rambling. You just want to know about Su Ming."


    Rao is curvy and thick skinned. He is ready to be desperate for love. But he is still embarrassed to be pierced face to face. His mind is confused for a while, and he doesn''t know what to say for a long time.


    Instead, Zhou Zheng said with regret, "I advise you not to bother. Su Ming is very devoted to Qin Ruili and will never fall in love with others."


    "No way!" Bending blurted out, and then more embarrassed don''t look, soft waxy way, "I''m just curious, not as you think."


    Anyway, if you get the first-hand information, as long as you recover your memory, he will still be her.


    "Su Ming met Qin Ruili when he was 20 years old, and it took him many years to get what he wanted." Zhou Zheng opened his mouth with a sigh in his voice. When he said a word, he had to stop for a while, as if he was considering how to express it. "You can''t imagine how many things Su Ming has done for Qin Ruili."


    Such an excellent person is humble to the dust in front of Qin Ruili, even


    "What did he do?" he said


    Zhou Zheng was silent. He seemed very reluctant to mention this topic. He even had a faint regret on his face. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, you''ll make it clear." Bend anxious, feel as if they have touched the key point.


    Zhou Zheng stopped his steps and said, "he is in love with Qin Ruili. Please give up."


    Even though his character changed after he lost his memory, he was willing to stay with Qin Ruili... Just let him go.


    When the door was closed, he bent his face in amazement. He held his chin in his hands and filtered Zhou Zheng''s words back and forth. His eyes lit up: "twenty years old!"


    That afternoon, Huo tingshen received a phone call from her baby daughter: "Daddy, I want to know all the things after the age of seven or twenty. Please ask someone to check it for me."


    "When will you be back?" Huo tingshen a little angry, "your mommy miss you very much."


    Now the world is not as big as his wife, one or two do not come back, snacks are not good, can not sleep, people have lost a ring.


    "You help me find out the information, and it won''t be long before I can go back." Meandering good words said a lot, in fact, the heart is also very guilty, low voice, "sorry, daddy and Mommy."


    Huo tingshen always dotes on this precious daughter. He knows that she has suffered a lot for so many years. How can she continue to blame her? He sighs: "take care of yourself. If you have something to discuss with your elder brother."


    "I know."


    "I''ll give you the information you want as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, daddy."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Ting deep sigh, looking back to see Ann is looking at her, quickly said: "why don''t you lie down and rest? What do you think now? Is it better? "


    "Is it a curve?" Ann walked over and sat on the sofa with Huo tingshen. She said with a smile, "in the past three years, there has been no vitality at all. Now it''s not very good."


    Huo tingshen put out his hand to stop his wife''s shoulder: "that''s what I want to do."


    "I''d rather she tossed about like this than live like that." Ann squinted at the flowers just blooming out of the window and said in a soft voice, "when you are young, you always have to be desperate to love once."


    Huo Ting, deeply moved, raised his eyebrows to see Ann: "when you were young?"


    "Since I met you, my life has been like TV, with ups and downs." An Mei''s eyes are bent, and her face shows a little cunning of a girl. She points her fingers skillfully on Huo tingshen''s chest and says with a smile, "now look back, as long as the outcome is good, it doesn''t matter if the process is hard."


    Huo Ting holds Ann deeply and lets her lean on her shoulder. The sunlight evenly sprinkles on them, and plating a layer of shallow and soft aperture around them.


    Warm and genial scene, inexplicably people think of "everlasting, years of quiet good.". Of


    Under the repeated entreaties of the Qin family, Huo Nian did not finally "reluctantly" agree down, and gave a promise, the Qin family has something, he will not stand by.


    "What elder brother means is that he won''t watch it, but he will certainly boost the flames and take advantage of the fire?"


    Huo Nian did not look up at her: "your idioms are getting better and better."


    "Compared with sister Huohuo, it''s still a long way off." Bending a serious joke, he jumped to Huo NianWei and sat down with one leg. With a long breath, the dog''s leg rubbed his arm. "Brother, what''s the next plan? When can we leave with seven young people? "


    Although speed is not enough, now with big brother''s help, we should get twice the result with half the effort, right?


    "Qin Ruili invited us to stay." Huo Nian didn''t look at the curve, saw the little girl''s eyes flashing light, light way, "I refused."


    Bending eyes of the flame "poof" to eliminate, whine: "you, you are not cut off my hope."


    "Huo Ziqing."


    I''ve been called by people with names and surnames again!


    Bend deep vomit a breath: "how?"


    Can it be a little new to scare people?


    "Even if he is really seven, now he is Qin Ruili''s husband and the father of her children, so you should be cautious." Huo Nian didn''t teach earnestly. Seeing the little girl with her head down, she reached out and patted her forehead. "It''s even more so in the Qin family."


    Bending Leng Leng looking at Huo NianWei: "what do you mean?"


    "At six in the afternoon, the Qin family sent a car to pick us up."


    "Ah?" He bent his mouth and said, "brother, you..."


    I lied to her! But anyway, she didn''t dare to ask big brother for trouble, and she would often see Qi Shao in the future. She decided not to worry too much.


    At the same time, Qin Ruili tells Su Ming what happened, and at the same time, she stares at the man, as if she wants to see some emotion on his face.


    "They can stay in a hotel." Su Ming puts down the book and frowns slightly.


    Qin Ruili knew that he was in a bad mood.


    "We can''t afford to offend the Huo family, and if we can cooperate with the Huo family, it will be good for our future development." Qin Ruili said, "don''t you think Miss Huo is very good?"


    With that, she didn''t even blink.


    Su Ming put down his book, got up and left. As he passed Qin Ruili, he said, "I know."


    Qin Ruili is satisfied to pull the corners of the mouth, it seems that Su Ming to that little girl is nothing special, but is amusing.


    "Miss, I have already taken over. Young master, please come down."


    "Good."


    In the living room, Qin Ruilin smiles with a gentlemanly face: "in the future, just take this place as your home, and just say what you need."


    "My family is much bigger than here." Bend to mumble a way, the voice is not high, but just can let Qin Ruilin hear.


    This scum obviously forgot that night''s matter, now pretends again is like the gentleman, in the bone also exudes a scum breath.


    The smile on Qin Ruilin''s face was stiff. Seeing that Huo Nian didn''t just smile, he was angry, but he couldn''t maintain a polite smile: "the Qin family and Huo family can''t match each other, so we need Huo Shao more in the future."


    "Good." Huo NianWei nodded with a smile. Seeing Qin Ruili come in, he said with a smile, "my sister''s leg injury hasn''t healed. I want to send her to rest first."


    Qin Ruili nodded: "good."


    Qin''s villa is a three-story building. Both Qin Ruili and Qin Ruilin live on the second floor, and their guest rooms are arranged on the third floor. However, it is convenient to install elevators at home.


    "The conditions here are certainly not as good as those of the Huo family, and Miss Wei Quhuo." Qin Ruili''s skill is higher than Qin Ruilin''s several grades. She said with a smile, "if you need to inform me at any time, please don''t be polite."


    Bend to nod, toward Huo NianWei smile: "elder brother, you go to talk about things, I myself lie for a while."


    "Good."


    When they left, there was only one person left. She held the pillow and laughed happily. She and Qi Shao lived under the same roof. Thinking that he was breathing the air at this moment, she felt that the future was full of hope.


    "What do you want to do?" There was a sharp sound.


    Bending a spirit to sit up straight body, surprised to look at the window, surprised stare big eyes: "you, you... Seven less!"


    He even sat in the window, holding the window with both hands, as if the scene reappeared. Bending, he immediately reddened his eyes and choked: "do you remember?"


    "No Seven little answer crisp, jump into the room, first locked the door, just sitting on the sofa, a face of looking at the bend, "what is your real purpose in the end?"


    Bending also immersed in the shock of his jumping out of the window, suddenly listening to his question, his mind was "buzzing" for a while, and then he gently said: "my purpose has always been you."


    Finish saying, inexplicably feel sad.


    "It''s not just that." Su Ming light way, tone than before a lot of indifference, "or from the beginning, you just made up a story for me?"


    He turned pale for a moment.

 Chapter 761

    She sees doubt and distrust in Su Ming''s eyes. Even if she knows it''s a normal reaction in her heart, just like now, if someone comes to tell her that daddy and Mommy are bad people who abduct and sell children, she will not accept it.


    But why look at his eyes, she will feel so sad, like was suddenly pierced by the edge of defenseless heart, pain cry have no voice.


    Originally, she is not strong enough.


    "You..." Su Ming frowned.


    These days, he has been checking in the dark, but the facts have proved that in the photos he and Qin Ruili have known for so many years, they have changed a little bit, from a little green to now, all kinds of evidence have proved that he should not be the so-called seven shaos.


    But at this time, looking at the girl in front of her tears, silent crying, his heart pricked pain.


    "I don''t ask you to trust me now." Bend hard wipe tears, green face is stubborn, she stared at the opposite man, word by word, "I will live here for a period of time, you can also investigate."


    True is true, and no one can fake it.


    "What do you want to do? I think it''s not just for me. "


    Bend his lips, even if he loses his memory, he is still a smart man.


    "I''m interested in my big brother''s deal with the Qin family." Bending down on the bed, he looked down at his toes and said in a soft voice, "just a little, I hope you can look at this matter with a fair heart. Sometimes what you see may not be true, right?"


    Su Ming frowned: "I know."


    The evening wind blowing in from the window, the room gradually darkened down, two people sit in silence, the atmosphere is depressing people some breathing difficulties.


    "You go." Bending feel a little tired, voice with a little tired, pause and said, "don''t be seen."


    In case he is not easy to do in the Qin family.


    Even now, she didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Su Ming takes a look at the person beside the bed. The petite figure is hidden in the dark. It''s like a lost rabbit. People can''t help but feel pity for him. He even has an impulse to hold people in his palm and take good care of them.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything, only took a deep look at the rabbit, and quickly turned over the window to leave.


    Make sure that there is no breath of that person in the room. I dare to look up towards the window when I bend. The evening wind is just right, light and melodious.


    Her tears were like rain, her shoulders trembled.


    "Alisa, I think it''s all retribution." Bending holding a cell phone call, "I thought he had believed me, but still not."


    There was a pause on the phone and said gently, "honey, give him a little more time."


    "I know." Curved wipe eyes, but there are more tears fall down, "I will not give up, just sad in the heart."


    Alisa sighed a long time and asked what love is in the world. She only asked one thing to fall to another.


    In the garden, Su Ming is sitting on a bench with two long legs superimposed together. His eyes are very solemn. He should jump out and look at it rationally from the perspective of the onlooker.


    But he couldn''t think about it at all. What flashed through his mind were the crying and sad faces of girls. He was upset and just wanted to strangle himself. Why did he make her cry?


    In fact, he didn''t believe it. He just saw that the evidence he investigated didn''t match what Huo Ziqing said. He was very upset.


    "Husband." Qin Ruili walked along the cobblestone road, looked at him and said with a smile, "I thought you were in the room. I didn''t expect to see the moon in the garden."


    Su Ming put away the emotion in his eyes and said, "you know I don''t like those social activities all the time."


    "I know." Qin Ruili sat beside him, holding his arm, feeling the people around him stiff, surprised, but still silent smile, "what''s the matter with you? I''m not happy. "


    Su Ming looks at the woman around him. Over the years, she has been gentle and considerate, taking good care of him... But he has never been intimate. They are not like husband and wife, but like partners.


    "You should take more care of Tuan Tuan." He paused, "the Qin family is not a big brother."


    Qin Ruili laughed happily. She didn''t like her involvement in those things. She immediately promised: "as long as elder brother can catch up with the Huo family, I will not care about these things in the future. I will only take care of you and children."


    Su Ming said, "are you going to have dinner together tonight?"


    "But..." Qin Ruili''s face was embarrassed. Her original name was because Su Ming saved Huo Ziqing, but now she didn''t go. It seemed that she was not good.


    Su Ming frowned slightly: "I want to take care of Tuan Tuan."


    "All right." Qin Ruili doesn''t want to offend him, but she is thinking about how to explain to huonian. That''s a personal essence.


    As she was about to leave, she suddenly thought of something and held Su Ming''s arm: "what do you think of Huo Ziqing?"


    "Well?" Su Ming looked at it faintly, "what do you mean?"


    Qin Ruili said with a smile, "I''m still short of a sister-in-law."


    With that, she stares at Su Ming.


    "Do you think the Huos will agree?" Su Ming''s face is expressionless, "but if you really like it, it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Ruili couldn''t help laughing: "what do you really like... You think about the influence of the Huo family, and Huo Ziqing is the only daughter of Huo tingshen. If she can fall in love with my elder brother with all her heart, wouldn''t she kill two birds with one stone?"


    Su Ming''s face turns blue. He shakes off Qin Ruili''s arm and stands up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Ruili nearly fell down, and her tone was not very good. "You... Don''t like her, do you? I... "


    Su Ming coldly looks over. Qin Ruili shivers with her cold eyes. The rest of her words are hard to swallow.


    Even though she lost her memory, the man''s anger still made her uneasy.


    Some fear, rooted in the heart.


    "I''m surprised it came out of your mouth." Su Ming looked at Qin Ruili''s eyes disappointed, "you are very skilled in calculating your feelings."


    Qin Ruili is shocked and suddenly realizes that she has lost her temper in front of Su Ming. She quickly steps forward to pull his arm, but Su Ming quickly avoids her.


    "Let me explain." She was really worried.


    In the past three years, she had a very happy life. For a moment, she forgot what kind of person the man opposite was!


    "I hope that''s not what you really think." Su Ming takes a look at her and turns to leave.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It''s clear that it''s a fine summer day. However, Qin Ruili has a cold war and is not comfortable all over.


    "An immature white eyed wolf." Qin Ruilin didn''t know when he came, so he put his hand on Qin Ruili''s shoulder and patted him, "good sister, don''t hurt yourself for such a person. He thought he was the powerful one at the beginning..."


    "Shut up Qin Ruili harshly interrupts Qin Ruilin''s words and clenches her fingers. "I will help you fulfill your wish, and you should not interfere in my affairs."


    Qin Ruilin shrugged: "OK, Huo Ziqing is just a 20-year-old girl. It''s easy to handle."


    "Not necessarily." Qin Ruili temporarily stops worrying about Su Ming, and zhengse helps Qin Ruilin analyze, "she looks really simple, but isn''t Huo NianWei? It''s not easy to deal with that man. "


    "What do you say?" Qin Ruilin frowned.


    "It''s a long-term matter."


    That evening, in the living room of the Qin family, the guests and the host were very happy. Huo NianWei had a very pleasant chat with the Qin family''s brothers and sisters, which meant that it was a bit too late to meet each other.


    Bending in the room, listening to the laughter outside and wiping her tears, she secretly made up her mind to learn from her elder brother. If she should lower her means, she should lower her means. If she should show weakness, she should show weakness. As long as she can get back her former seven little girl, it doesn''t matter what grievances she has.


    On the morning of the second morning, I woke up from a dream and saw a bunch of delicate perfume lilies on the side of the window.


    "Seven little." She whispered.


    When I had breakfast, I looked very good, and the whole person seemed to be shining. Huo NianWei couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Do I have rice on my face?" Bending puzzled touched his little face, clean nothing.


    Huo NianWei said faintly: "I thought it was spring from summer."


    "..." he bent his mouth and cleared his throat. "In fact, the environment of the Qin family is pretty good. You can see the sea from the terrace."


    The villa is circular, with front door and back door. In order to avoid inconveniences, Huo NianWei and the crooked villas go through the back door. If they don''t want to have dinner with the Qin family, there is a separate restaurant on the third floor.


    Therefore, although living together, it is not particularly inconvenient.


    "Don''t act rashly. Tell me what you want to do in advance." Huo Nian didn''t tell me.


    He speculated for a moment and looked at Huo NianWei: "you''re not here to help me find Qishao, are you? I don''t believe you will really cooperate with the Qin family. What are you going to do? "


    According to her understanding, big brother seldom, oh no, never does useless work.


    "The less you know, the safer it is." Huo Nian did not warn to see her one eye, whispered, "you just keep an eye on your family seven little, other things don''t care."


    Bending turned a white eye, think of the lily of windowsill, smile of eyebrows soft: "of course, I only look at seven less."


    She thought, did he apologize to him for yesterday? So this proves that he treats her differently?


    After breakfast, Huo NianWei and Qu Wan go downstairs to the hall. It happens that the Qin brothers and sisters and Su Ming are all there. As soon as Qu Wan''s eyes fall on the man, he is secretly amazed.


    He is really different from others, just sitting there, but he exudes a different atmosphere, noble, cold and repulsive.


    "I want to go out today." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "I don''t know if the three of you have time to go together?"


    Qin Ruilin immediately said, "I should have taken you around. The scenery on this island is still good."


    "I won''t go." Su Ming suddenly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 762

    Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mr. Su has prejudice against our brothers and sisters?"


    "No way!" Qin Ruilin quickly way, at the same time stare at Qin Ruili, "you go to prepare."


    He just narrowed the distance with Huo NianWei, how can he be destroyed at this time.


    Looking at Qin Ruili and Su Ming''s going to the room with a curving frown, they were blocked and agitated, and their mood was not beautiful.


    I don''t know what they talked about. In the end, five people went on a trip, and the children were left at home to be taken care of by the nanny.


    "Ruili, talk to huoshao." Qin Ruilin said with a friendly smile, "my sister knows all about these scenic spots. She says I''m more interesting than me."


    Qin Ruili looked at Su Ming, gently pulled his finger and said gently, "I''ll go back to explain to you at night."


    Although he has been looking at the sea all the time, the light from the corner of his eyes has not moved away from Su Ming for a moment. At this moment, seeing their intimate little actions, his heart is filled with acid.


    "Miss Huo." Qin Ruilin suddenly came to the front, "are you in a bad mood?"


    Looking at the gentleman''s face in front of him, I was upset: "what''s the relationship with you?"


    This bastard blocked her sight to see seven little, OK!


    "You look good when you laugh." Qin Ruilin took out the means of picking up girls and said gently, "if you have any trouble, why don''t you tell me, in case I can help you."


    Bending is about to take someone away. Suddenly, she glances at Su Ming''s eyes. She turns her mind, drops her eyes slightly and sighs: "yes, it''s something at home."


    She looked down at the earth and kicked her toes around. She was a little girl.


    "What''s wrong with your family?" Qin Ruilin said gently, "the family must be for you, don''t be too serious."


    He knew that Huo Ziqing came out of a quarrel with her family, so he thought that this kind of girl who looked clever but rebellious must make her feel different.


    As long as Huo Ziqing falls in love with him, it doesn''t matter if Huo''s father and son object.


    "Well, I know." She smiles with Qin Ruilin and pays attention to Su Ming''s reaction.


    Although she knew that it was naive, and she knew that it was because he had lost his memory that he left himself in the cold, she just couldn''t see his love and indifference to her.


    "Do you like the flowers I sent you?" Qin Ruilin said affectionately.


    Twists and turns a spirit, this is a thorough reflection, staring at the man in front of a word: "perfume lily?" Did you send it? "


    "I hope you see flowers in the morning and have a good mood all day."


    Curving and staring at the scum man in front of him, he said: "how did Qin Shao get into my room? It seems that the Qin family can''t live any more. This time it''s flowers. Next time it''s something else! "


    "You misunderstood." Qin Ruilin probably didn''t expect the little girl to change her face when she said so. She quickly explained, "I didn''t enter your room, just from the window..."


    "You climb my window!" Curving screams, provokes already to walk far Huo NianWei to stop the footstep.


    damn! This bastard even climbs her window. In case of collision with Qi Shao, isn''t Qi Shao dangerous?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be rude Huo Nian didn''t hold the curved arm, but he kept looking at Qin Ruilin, "what happened?"


    Bullying his sister is very brave.


    "Big brother, he, he climbed my window in the middle of the night!" Bend to launch a big young lady temper, "I said not to live in the Qin family, you must not listen, good end of what friends to make! Why talk about speculation! I''m going to tell Daddy


    Su Ming''s eyes are tight, and Qin Ruilin''s sight is cold.


    Feeling murderous, Qin Ruilin looked around acutely, but everyone''s attention was bent, as if it was just his illusion, but the feeling was too real.


    However, seeing his fierce anger, he didn''t have the heart to distinguish carefully. Besides, the little girl said that Huo Nian didn''t think that he was speculating with him, so he couldn''t fall short at this time.


    "Qin Shao, give me an explanation." Huo Nian didn''t look cold.


    He was really angry and climbed the window in the middle of the night. What a serious thing it was.


    "You are mistaken." Qin Ruilin said quickly, "I sent my servant to send a bunch of flowers to miss Huo''s room just to amuse her."


    Bending to embrace Huo NianWei''s arm to stare at him: "I don''t believe it."


    "Miss Huo, my elder brother is teasing you. You live on the third floor. How can he climb the window?" Qin Ruili secretly resented that her elder brother spoke without thinking and gently comforted her, "don''t take it seriously. If you don''t trust me, shall we change the window?"


    Bend a face not to trust of ask: "really didn''t climb?"


    "No! Absolutely not Qin Ruilin sighed with a smile, "who knows you are so easy to take it seriously."


    "All right." Bending embarrassed to look at each other, chat up a way, "you accompany elder brother, let Ruili elder sister accompany me."


    Qin Ruili is about to agree, but Qin Ruilin is the first to say: "Ruili is chatting with your big brother happily, since you don''t want me to accompany you, let Su Ming accompany you, OK?"


    He was very happy in his heart, but his face was very ugly: "I don''t..."


    "Don''t be willful!" Huo Nian didn''t reprimand a way, "the fault that pick and choose when can change?"


    He shrunk his head and pointed to Su Ming: "then you can do it."


    Qin Ruili glared at her elder brother, but they were all together, and there was nothing to worry about. She just said with a smile, "husband, you should take care of Miss Huo more."


    Su Ming''s expression is indifferent. He doesn''t say yes or no.


    Bending and Huo Nian did not exchange a look, very happy mood, big brother is really God assists.


    "You did it on purpose." Su Ming and curved are a few meters behind the three. Under the cover of the waves, they can''t hear each other clearly.


    He did send me flowers


    Su Ming thought of Qin Ruili''s words yesterday. He was very upset, but his face didn''t change much: "don''t girls like flowers?"


    "I''ve been thinking all night, and I''ve finally figured out your erratic mood." You just think I''m trying to seduce you and be a third party


    Su Ming smokes from the corner of his mouth. When did he think so?


    "You think too much about that." Curved smile way, "I am sure you have been calculated, now to save you."


    Su Ming really can''t touch the girl in front of him. For a while, he looks heartbroken and loveless. For a while, he is very old and strange. His mood changes all catch up with the weather in summer.


    "Time will tell." Bending seriously, she took out her mobile phone and opened the picture to Su Ming. Her voice suddenly became very gentle. "You see, this is a picture of us having Christmas together. I was very young at that time."


    The fifteen or sixteen year old girl was wearing a red cloak, her long hair hanging on her shoulders was stained with a few snowflakes. The girl was smiling, and next to her was a man with a gift box.


    Black windbreaker, gentle eyes.


    That face is exactly the same as him.


    "I don''t remember." Su Ming frowned and looked at the photo. "Who took it?"


    Obviously, there was a third person.


    "You never take a picture with me or leave a picture." Curving and frowning, quite unhappy, "this is from Alisa, she secretly photographed it."


    Elder brother said that Qi Shao did that to protect her, so there was no evidence that they knew each other for a long time. Fortunately, Alisa was following Qi Shao curiously at that time, so she got this photo.


    "Your sister?" Su Ming picks eyebrows.


    They walked slowly along the beach. From a distance, they could see the boundless sea and sky.


    "In fact, she is my dance teacher. You introduced her to me." Looking at the man in front of me, it seemed that I thought of a long time ago, and the corner of my mouth was full of laughter. "But since I found you here, I just found a chance to approach you. I was afraid that I would be recognized, so I pretended to be a sister with Alisa."


    It turns out that she thought too much. Before her elder brother came, no one thought that she was Huo tingshen''s daughter, which made her work in vain.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, frowning and smiling, the whole person looks like a picture, really good-looking.


    "My blood sample and Tuan Tuan''s have been sent out for testing." Su Ming said suddenly.


    Bending a Leng, eyes suddenly become bright, like a burning flame, keep burning, in the heart of a voice kept shouting: he is to believe her! I believe it!


    "In this case, why did you treat me coldly and hotly before, and why did you and you still suspect me?" The eyes turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, her mood did change with him all the time. She was happy and worried, and she felt like a psycho.


    "There are a lot of problems." Su Ming said faintly. He looked up and said, "they''ve gone far, and we''ll go."


    Take a few quick steps to keep up: "you can ask me if you have any questions, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Don''t interfere." Su Ming frowned and suddenly stopped.


    Bending for a while, he bumps his head into Su Ming''s chest without any doubt. A stream of bitterness suddenly hits his nose, and tears keep turning. His poor appearance is unbearable.


    "You..." Su Ming eyebrows smoked, the corners of the mouth do not find traces of pull out a radian, "so careless."


    Bending wrongly blinked: "who knows you suddenly stop."


    "Let''s go." Su Ming raised his hand and rubbed his curly hair. His eyes stopped and he took it back.


    This action seems to be done thousands of times as familiar, soft hair is more familiar with the touch.


    "Wait a minute!" Bend to pull his arm, raise stubborn head, "this is our business, why can''t I intervene?"


    Su Ming frowned, slowly pulled back his arm and said, "there must be a person lying between you and Ruili. For the sake of fairness, it''s most appropriate for me to investigate myself."


    In fact, the feeling has begun to tilt, but he still thinks that reason is more reliable.


    "Good!" He nodded and agreed, but he had his own idea in his heart.

 Chapter 763

    She is not involved in his investigation, but can increase the frequency of appearing around him. To say the least, even if he can''t recover his memory in the future, it''s good to fall in love with her first.


    "Just is this a third party..." she muttered, wringing her fingers.


    Su Ming frowned: "what did you say?"


    "That child doesn''t look like you at all!" Bend and blurt out.


    The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. She pursed her lips, turned her head and pretended to look at the scenery. Well, some seagulls passed and ashes came back


    Su Ming looked at the little girl with smart eyes and a strange look. He felt helpless: "let''s go, or they will come back to us."


    "Yes, yes."


    In front of Su Ming, she looks like a little girl. She jumps on the beach and makes footprints one by one. The sea water comes up gently. She takes off her shoes and runs around in the shallow water barefoot. The sun seems to be chasing her figure.


    Su Ming follows him with one hand in his pocket and a smile on his lips. He is surprised that he doesn''t have a little bit of impatience.


    I just feel that this seems good. Well, it seems that it should have been.


    Lunch was eaten in a hotel near the sea. Sitting by the bed, you can see the ship swimming on the sea, bending one hand and holding his chin, and laughing: "brother, it''s very beautiful here, isn''t it?"


    "Just like it." Huo Nian is not very indulgent.


    Qin Ruili looked at Su Ming and saw that he was still light. She didn''t seem to care about Huo NianWei. She put her heart down slightly and said with a smile, "I like living here for a few more days."


    According to her observation and today''s understanding, the Huo family is unfathomable. If such a family can become the backer of the Qin family, the benefits are absolutely incalculable.


    However, compared with Qin Ruilin, who was excited and had bright eyes, she was calm.


    "I think Mr. Su is more interesting." Suddenly, he looks at Su Ming with burning eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole room was quiet. Fortunately, Su Ming''s face didn''t change, but Qin Ruili''s smile froze.


    "Miss Huo''s meaning is..." she looked over and felt annoyed.


    Although she would like to get the help of Huo family, her husband is not easy to get, absolutely no one is allowed to covet.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly solidified.


    "Bend!" Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "don''t mischief!"


    Bending but suddenly did not see people''s faces, hands holding chin, very helpless sigh: "I just think Mr. Su is light to people, not like those people I knew before sticky people hate."


    Su Ming smokes from the corner of his mouth. Qin Rui''s face is like that.


    He''s the one she said was "annoying"?


    "You don''t ignore them." Huo NianWei stares at his sister and smiles at Qin Ruili


    I''m really sorry, Miss Qin. I''ve spoiled you.


    Huo Ziqing was ungrateful and said softly, "it''s clearly my uncle daddy who spoiled me."


    Qin Ruilin''s eyes are bright. He has long forgotten his unhappiness. In his heart, he quickly thinks that this little girl is very popular in the Huo family. If you just hold her, why don''t you worry about something?


    Even if someone really finds out what happened three years ago, I don''t dare to deal with them in terms of the power of the Huo family?


    "After playing all morning, everyone must be hungry." Qin Ruili said with a smile, "eat first."


    At this moment, I didn''t say anything more. I bowed my head and ate, but my mouth was full of complacency. The play was about to start. I hope the Qin family can carry it.


    "This snack is the signature dish here. Miss Huo, try it. It''s made of mung bean."


    "No way!"


    The two voices are Huo NianWei and Su Ming.


    Qin Ruili, Qin Ruilin is a Leng, surprised at two people.


    With a sharp twinkle in his heart, Su Ming looks puzzled, as if wondering why he would stop him. His care for a person is deep into the bone marrow. Even if he loses his memory, some things can''t be completely erased.


    "Just when I was chatting with Mr. Su, I told him that I was allergic to mung beans." With a shrug, he lost a look that only Su Ming could understand. "It''s not possible to inherit from my father, as long as you touch something with mung bean."


    Huo Nian did not add: "it should be more serious than daddy''s allergic condition."


    Huo tingshen''s skin is just red. It''s good to take medicine. He has to stay in the hospital for a few days to be sharp. Therefore, people close to him know this.


    "I was negligent." With an apologetic smile, Qin Ruili orders the waiter to remove the dim sum. When Yu Guang passes Su Ming, she feels strange.


    She always felt that something was wrong... But what?


    Huo Ziqing? Su Ming?


    It''s hard to be two... This idea just came out of my mind, and Qin Ruili secretly rejected it. They are so different in age, and Huo Ziqing has such a delicate identity


    She pondered and pondered and thought about it. It should be as Huo Ziqing said. Because the little princess was used to flattery, she was very interested when she met a chilly Su Ming.


    "Lili." Qin Ruilin asked Qin Ruili to come back to her senses. She didn''t look very well. "Huo Shao is talking to you. What do you think?"


    Huo Ziqing has a good view of Qin Ruili''s reaction. She is in a very happy mood. Anyway, she is not happy in her heart, so let''s not be happy together.


    "It''s said that there is a rubber forest here. The scenery is pretty good." Huo NianWei said, "don''t you know if it''s convenient to have a look?"


    Qin Ruilin continued: "of course, it''s convenient! You can go in the afternoon! "


    "Big brother." Qin Ruili suddenly interrupted Qin Ruilin''s words and realized that everyone was looking at him. She said with a dry smile, "elder brother doesn''t go there often. Recently, it''s pruning. It''s in a mess. It''s better to spend two or three days and everything will be fine."


    Qin Ruilin also seemed to wake up suddenly. He patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I''m such a pig brain that I forgot about it."


    Huo NianWei didn''t insist either. He said with a smile: "I''m not worried. I just think the scenery is good."


    "It''s so big here. There''s nothing else to see. Why don''t we go back as soon as possible?" I miss daddy and Mommy


    Huo NianWei and Qin Ruilin exchanged their eyes and said with a smile: "brother has something to deal with. Wait another two days."


    "All right." He has a flat mouth and an unhappy face.


    Su Ming''s brow is locked. He can''t see through the little girl''s idea more and more. He looks silly, but actually he is very smart.


    Obviously, I want to stay, but I want to leave. I''m eager to make progress, but I''m smart.


    In the afternoon, it was Miss Huo who was ill again. She yelled that she had been tanned by the sun and went back. Huo NianWei''s face was not very good-looking. When she went back, she took the person to the room.


    "Big brother, how am I doing?" Lying on the sofa, Ge You blinked at Huo NianWei. "Tut tut" sighed, "if I hadn''t left the entertainment industry, my exquisite acting would have been red and purple."


    Huo Nian didn''t reach out and patted on her bent forehead. He sat opposite her and said, "there are some problems in the Qin family. The next thing may be dangerous. Why don''t you go back first."


    "Good." Bending to also don''t want to agree, "you let seven less with me."


    "His current identity is Su Ming, Qin Ruili''s husband. How can he go with you?" Huo Nian didn''t teach me, "no nonsense."


    In this regard, he shrugged and said that he was helpless: "there is no way."


    "Su Ming is a smart man."


    "Of course!" Curved face excited, "do not see who chose."


    Huo NianWei immediately covered his face with black lines and said in a deep voice: "you should correct my attitude."


    Word by word, there is a faint trend of uncontrollable anger, Huo Ziqing heart "clatter" a, immediately honest, upright sitting, showing eight teeth smile: "big brother, you say."


    Huo NianWei


    At the same time, the Qin family study darkroom.


    "I don''t think so. We are just like the Huo family. Don''t be trampled to death instead of standing on our thighs." Qin Ruili pressed the temple and said in a low voice, "I feel very bad."


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Are you reluctant to give up Su Ming?" Qin Ruilin said with a sneer, "look at the little girl''s close relationship with Su Ming. You don''t feel happy. Why do you have to give other reasons?"


    Qin Ruili was so angry that she held the fire down: "do you think Huo Nian really treats you as a brother without saying a few words to you? There may be other premeditations! "


    "A few years ago, you were the one who said you could make things happen. Now you are the one who beat the retreat drum." Qin Ruilin slapped his hands on the table and made a dull noise. "Don''t forget what happened three years ago. If someone checks it out, none of us can run away."


    Rao is as calm as Qin Ruili. When he mentioned that three years ago, he turned pale and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Lili, now we are the only two close relatives in the world. Don''t be confused for a moment." Qin Ruilin slowed down his voice. "At present, we are not bad on this island, but who can guarantee that in the future... The Huo family is our only chance at present."


    Qin Ruili still frowned, as if in meditation.


    "As for Su Ming, do you think Huo Ziqing can really take a fancy to him?" Qin Ruilin''s tone is not happy. He doesn''t need that chilly guy. Is he much better?


    "The little girl is spoiled. I really think it''s like the TV show. When I meet a cold girl, I''m very curious."


    Qin Ruilin''s words are reasonable... Qin Ruili pursed her lips: "don''t meddle in Su Ming''s affairs, and there should be more people in the rubber forest."


    "I know that before we tie the Huo family together, we must not let Huo Nian not discover the secret inside."


    The night is heavy, the day is over, but the curtain of the plot seems to have just opened.


    "No! It''s too risky

 Chapter 764

    Huo Nian didn''t nod and put his hand on his bent shoulder: "I have a very important task for you."


    "What?"


    "Attract the attention of the Qin brothers and sisters."


    Huo NianWei has already gone out. He is still lying on the sofa, his brain is spinning fast. How can he hold those two difficult people by his own strength.


    Qin Ruilin, beauty trick? Er... It''s disgusting. I''ll make an alternative for the time being.


    Qin Ruili, it seems that this woman is more difficult to deal with than her brother. She needs to think about it.


    In view of the fact that "he was taught to cry and lost his temper" and "Huo Nian went out to get angry", the Qin brothers and sisters immediately seized the opportunity to perform well.


    "I just think Mr. Su is funny. Why is elder brother so cruel to me?" Bending around Qin Ruili''s arm, she cried heartbroken, "Mrs. Su, how can I be a third party robbing someone else''s husband?"


    But seven little originally is her, is cheated by Qin Ruili in the side, therefore does not calculate.


    Qin Ruili complexion tangled, gently patted the curved back to comfort: "I know."


    "You don''t know how hateful big brother is. He scolded me for an hour." Bend hard wipe a tear, "I want to go home to tell Daddy!"


    Then she jumped out of bed and pulled out the suitcase to clean up.


    "Good sister, don''t get excited." Qin Ruili quickly stopped her, whispered a lot of truth, and finally said with a smile, "even if you want to go, you have to wait for daybreak?"


    Bending to see the wind outside again, dejected nodded: "irritable!"


    "What do you like to do? Why don''t I play with you for a while? Maybe I''ll forget the unpleasantness later. "


    "Fight the landlord." Crooked eyes are bright.


    Then, in order to avoid "being scolded by Huo Nian again", he asked Qin Ruilin to fight against the landlord instead of Su Ming.


    Well, it''s the best way. It''s a card for two people. I just hope my elder brother will go and return early. The weather is not very good.


    She was also nervous.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, I yawned and threw away the cards in my hand: "I''m not playing anymore. I''m sleepy."


    "Then you should rest early." Qin Ruili is in good spirits, but she is also relieved.


    Qin Ruilin''s spirit is very good: "go on."


    It''s also a good way to increase emotion in playing cards.


    "No, I''m going to find big brother." He said to himself, "it''s raining outside. What if he is picked up by another woman?"


    Qin Ruili quickly stopped her: "you wake up. When Huo Shao''s anger disappears tomorrow, people will definitely come back."


    Are you kidding? It''s not bad for this young lady to go out in such bad weather in case of a mistake.


    They finally agreed to stay in the room and see them off. She clapped her chest and let out a long breath. She had not been so arrogant and willful for many years, for fear that she would show her feet.


    "Click!"


    The darkness of the night was turned white by the lightning. I bent my heart and listened to the rain outside. I was really worried.


    "It''s going to be OK." She took a deep breath. Just as she was sitting on the bed, she heard a voice behind her. The black shadow came in through the window. She was so surprised that she almost cried.


    The next second, a big hand covered her mouth.


    "It''s me."


    Bending to recognize the voice at the same time smell a thick smell of blood, heart a spirit, break away from Su Ming, pull his arm four look: "you hurt? Where is the injury? Is it serious? "


    "Turn off the light." Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    Bend quickly to do, know that this is to avoid being seen here the shadow of flashing.


    Only by the faint light of the road lamp in the yard, he bent to distinguish the direction, and carefully walked towards Su Ming. A "ouch" came from the dark room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bending quickly shook his head, by realizing that he could not see, he took a cold breath: "leg hit the leg of the table."


    The other side was silent for a while and said, "be careful."


    Bending over with a sound of "um", but not thinking too much, he pulls Su Ming into the bathroom, closes the door, and turns on the light.


    "Where are you hurt? Does it matter? " Bend anxious inspection, see his white shirt on the bloodstained, a heart like mentioned the throat like, "show me."


    Su Ming frowns slightly. The little girl''s worry is clear and real. If it''s not true, it can only show that her acting skills are too superb.


    Under the soft light, curly eyelashes twined rapidly, and white fingers stretched out in front of him, as if they didn''t know what to do. They froze in mid air and looked very embarrassed.


    "I''m not hurt." Su Ming said, "other people''s blood."


    Bending Leng for a second, staring at him: "what do you mean?"


    Other people''s blood? Whose?


    "I''ll clean it up first." Su Mingdao.


    Bend to nod: "good."


    The narrow space in the bathroom is warm, and the two people are two stops away. The atmosphere is surprisingly good.


    "You... Want to watch here?" Su Ming is rarely in a playful mood. He looks at the little girl''s red face and pushes the door out in a panic. He can''t help pulling the corners of his mouth.


    He was the only one left in the bathroom. Su Ming untied the button of his shirt and saw the wound below his left waist. His eyes were heavy.


    Then he washed the wound with no expression on his face and found a towel to tear it open and wrap it up. The clothes he just took off can''t be worn. He wore a bath towel around his waist and felt embarrassed for the first time.


    "Dong Dong"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ming looks back at a tiny figure on the frosted glass door.


    "That... I, I give you clothes." Bending and biting his lips, "I''ll put it in the door, and you''ll take it in yourself."


    With that, I heard a flustered sound of leaving, followed by the wailing of the table and chair.


    Su Ming is such a silly girl. She can turn on the light when she is alone.


    He opened the bathroom door, carried the bag in, and was surprised to find a whole set of clothes, including underwear.


    A few minutes later, Su Ming looks at himself in the mirror with a trance. His clothes are all the right sizes. It''s just different from his pure white shirt in his wardrobe. It''s black with dark lines. There are two buttons on his collar, which shows a bit of wildness and hegemony.


    Very strange, also very familiar, as if originally should be like this.


    She sat on the edge of the bed, kneading her knees and thinking about her mind. How could she feel like she was dreaming? There were seven children in a door, so close.


    Once again, he wore a white shirt all day long, which was very good-looking, but it also made her feel strange. That day, somehow, he went to buy a whole set of clothes, which was totally more than he bought many years ago.


    She thought that when he recovered his memory, she would give him the clothes. Unexpectedly, she used them in advance.


    Just as she was in a trance, the door opened with a click. Su Ming came out from the inside. Taking advantage of the light in the bathroom, she was stunned when she only looked at it. In her heart, there was a voice cheering. It was him! That''s him!


    "You..." she stood up with her hand on the table, and then she took a step. It was dark before her eyes - Su Ming turned off the light.


    The sadness in my heart is in a mess. Ten thousand alpacas gallop through my heart.


    Well, she knows that safety should be the first priority at this time, but yes, it''s always OK for her to look at it more?


    "Your brother''s clothes?" Su Ming has come over and sat opposite her. "It''s very suitable."


    Bend to suppress the heart of the small impetuous, and carefully comfort their own for a while, just let themselves calm down, not violent.


    "I bought it for you." She has never been a girl who pinches. If she likes it, she will buy clothes.


    Look at the TV series that she shot before, the female owner has all kinds of reserve, but she doesn''t say what she thinks to the male owner. The story that should have been the end of the episode drags on to 80 episodes.


    Su Ming was stunned for a moment, and then came his low Laughter: "very suitable."


    "I''ve always had a good eye." Bend up chin, voice with a small pride and inexplicable joy.


    After three years, it turned out that he just put on the clothes she bought and said it was very good, so she happily wanted to celebrate.


    "It''s just that I don''t have good eyes." Su Ming suddenly said, feeling the opposite person''s breath stagnated, and suddenly asked, "does the leg still hurt?"


    Bend and shake your head.


    Adapted to the dark environment, we can now distinguish each other''s figures. Even if we can''t see the facial features and expressions clearly, we can always feel the breath.


    It''s a subtle feeling.


    "Your big brother is back. He''s safe." He said.


    Bending Leng for a while, very surprised: "how do you know?"


    "He''s at the bar and he''ll be back tomorrow morning." Su Ming continued, "no injury."


    "You went to the rubber forest, too? But now you''re not Qin Ruili''s husband. She... How did you get away? "


    It''s not easy for husband and wife to get rid of running out to do things when they are together.


    She felt that she must be out of her mind. At this time, she didn''t know what Qi Shao was going to do. Instead, he and Qin Ruilin had been sleeping together for three years, so upset!


    "We''re not in the same room." Su Mingdao, pause, voice a little stiff, "not since three years ago."


    In the dark, Su Ming''s mood is full of happiness, but Su Ming is depressed. He always thinks it doesn''t matter, but now he suddenly worries. If he is really seven little, he really remembers his memory, and the little girl in front of him is his true love, how can he be with her?


    In the night, some people are happy, others are sad.


    "In fact, even if I really want to find that person, in the past so long, it may not be the original feelings." He said slowly, his fingers clenched.


    Bending is very happy: "you will say this because you have not remember me."


    With that, she deliberately "hummed" twice and laughed a little haughty: "I suggest you treat me better now, otherwise when you recover your memory, I will certainly torture you even harder."


    This time Su Ming was silent for a long time. He was a little sleepy and covered his mouth to yawn.


    "You rest early. I''m leaving." Su Mingqi went to the window.


    Just being chased by someone, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he ran here, as if he thought it must be safe. It was a strange idea.


    "Wait a minute." Bending suddenly jumped out of bed and grabbed Su Ming''s arm. "Don''t you think it''s strange that so many things happened. The Qin brothers and sisters are too quiet?"

 Chapter 765

    "They went to the bar," Su said


    Now we should focus on Huo NianWei.


    "Ah?" Bending his eyes, he immediately worried, "that big brother''s side..."


    "Huo Shao drinks and entertains in the bar, even if they look for it, what can they do?" Su Ming said with a faint smile, "your brother has done everything well while you are holding them to fight the landlord."


    The crooked heart just put down, although not willing, but also know that now is not the time of willfulness, whispered: "it''s still raining outside, you should pay attention to safety when you turn the window."


    "I can take the elevator straight back to my room." Su Ming said, "they''re not here."


    With a curving "Oh", he sees Su Ming off and sits on the bed in a daze. Suddenly he pats his forehead and sits up. He thinks happily that he can go back to his room, but he still comes to see her. Does this prove that he believes her?


    "Ouch!" Miss Huo Ziqing is rolling around the room with her pillow in her arms. She is like a round ball, laughing all the time.


    It rained all night. It stopped at daybreak. Then it was sunny and everything was fine.


    In the midst of all the noise, he went downstairs with sleepy eyes. Looking at the iron faced brothers and sisters of the Qin family, he wondered, "what happened? What''s the matter with you? "


    Qin Ruilin''s forehead is full of blue tendons. Qin Ruili is always good at covering up. At the moment, her face is not the same as you at home, but after all, she is still rational, and she smiles at the bend.


    "There are some problems in the Qin family''s industry." She said.


    After thinking about it, he said with concern, "can I help you? By the way, is my big brother back? Maybe he can find a way


    She was complacent that her acting skills were getting better and better.


    "Huo drinks less and has a rest in the room." Qin Ruili pinched the bridge of her nose and quickly turned her mind. Who went to the rubber forest and destroyed so many of them!


    Unfortunately, there was a heavy rain last night, which washed away all traces. In addition, the other party was very cunning, so there was no clue to go on.


    "If Huo Shao can take the lead, that would be great." Qin Ruilin stood up impatiently and walked around the living room, "if we can''t deliver the goods on time, we''ll be dead!"


    "Big brother!" Qin Ruili''s face suddenly changed. Can she talk nonsense?


    But Qin Ruilin couldn''t manage so much: "now only Huo Shaoneng can help, it can only be like this..."


    Now he is completely flustered and worried, but he is thinking about it in his heart. It seems that the rubber forest was very busy last night, but he doesn''t know what good he did.


    "Mommy." The soft voice of Tuan Tuan called.


    Bending his heart and looking up, Su Ming came downstairs with the child in one hand, wearing a white shirt with a faint expression.


    Although I know this is right, there is still some light loss in my heart. Of


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ming looks at them, puts down his daughter, and the child runs towards Qin Ruili.


    Qin Ruili was patient and touched her daughter''s hair. She explained vaguely, "there''s something wrong with the company. We''re trying to solve it."


    "Good." Su Ming nodded slightly, "what can I do?"


    Qin Ruili, with a soft face, held Su Ming''s arm and sighed, "just let me lean on it like this."


    Bent a pain, quietly turned his head looking at the yard.


    More patience, she said in her heart. Of


    "Well, what time is it?" Qin Ruilin is impatient, "will resume production first, hope Huo Shao mediates again from it to fight for some time next."


    In the afternoon, he finally knew what happened last night. Most of the Qin family''s weapons manufacturing dens were destroyed, and the time for them to deliver goods to the international underworld forces was almost up.


    "It seems to be very anxious." Sitting on the swing in the garden, he turned to look at Su Ming, who was looking after the children. He said with a smile, "we are the only two idle people."


    The Qin brothers and sisters are discussing a solution with huonian, so they are sent out for a reason.


    Su Ming sat on the bench in the yard with his fingers on his knees. He looked thoughtful. After a while, he said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Big brother didn''t tell me." He bent his head and looked at Su Ming, "what do you want to do?"


    Now she can see clearly that Su Ming and the Qin brothers and sisters are not in the same mind, and it is obvious that Qin Ruili does not know what her husband is thinking.


    Bend suddenly frown, Ya Ya bah, what husband! He''s her! Her!


    Su Ming looks at the little girl on the swing, smiles and frowns. The expression on his face is so vivid that he doesn''t feel better.


    "I''ve sent out the blood samples." He said suddenly.


    Finish saying oneself one Leng, good end, why should say this with her


    Only recently, in front of Miss Huo, did he feel that he was himself, as if the sleeping things in his life were slowly waking up, little by little.


    Since he woke up three years ago, he felt that his life was quiet and boring. He even knew very clearly that when he cared about his wife and took care of his children, he was told by reason that he should do so instead of what he wanted.


    But now


    "Hello? What are you thinking? " Bending his hand and shaking it in front of Su Ming, he was about to say something when he saw Huo NianWei and his party come out. He quickly restrained his action, looked at the three people and said with a smile, "are you finished?"


    Su Ming''s face is still light, so people can''t see what he is thinking.


    "Pack up and go back this afternoon."


    Bending a Leng: "what do you mean?"


    "There''s something to deal with." Huo Nian didn''t make it clear. He looked at Su Ming''s face for a second and then turned away. "You go with me."


    Curved suddenly not happy, she and seven less relationship just a little closer, see things are developing in a good direction, now separate, is not all previous achievements wasted?


    "Can I not go?" She fiddled with her fingers, thought for a moment, and added, "Daddy and Mommy always like to take care of me."


    Alas, I can''t say in front of Qin Ruili that I''m reluctant to give up. I can only take my parents as a shield.


    "No Huo Nian didn''t make a brief statement. His face was very serious. He said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Bending his heart, he pursed his lips and followed quickly, stepping on Huo NianWei''s shadow.


    When they arrived at a place with wide vision, they made sure that the conversation would not be heard. Then they asked: "what happened to big brother last night? What did you find? Why are we in such a hurry to leave? "


    "It''s not safe here." Huo Nian didn''t look deep. "The Qin family is definitely not as simple as it seems. I don''t trust you here."


    Bending felt that he was a little slow in reaction. After a long time, he turned around and looked at the opposite person: "you... Let me leave by myself?"


    "I''ll take care of it and leave." Huo Nian didn''t see a bend, but he still had to argue. He put his hand on her shoulder and said in a slow voice, "if you are here, I''m tied up in many things."


    "But..."


    "Mommy once told us that if we can''t help, it''s the best way to help if we don''t make trouble." Huo NianWei said slowly, "and I think Qi Shao also wants you to leave."


    Bend suddenly look up: "you mean... He, he restored the memory?"


    No, it''s impossible!


    "At present, it should not, but can''t you feel that he treats you differently?" Huo Nian did not continue, "he should also have something to deal with, and you stay here, is the two of us drag."


    Bending heart uncomfortable, clenched fingers slowly loosen, low way: "I listen to you, this will go back."


    "Good boy." Huo Nian did not pat his sister''s hair. Wen Sheng said, "don''t worry, I will bring him to you."


    "I''m going to pack up first," he nodded


    The little girl was like a frost eggplant. She went back to her room dejectedly and watched her leave. Huo Nian didn''t look at the rockery nearby: "if you''ve heard enough, come out."


    Su Ming came out when his voice fell.


    "Eavesdropping on other people''s speech is not Qishao''s style." Huo Nian didn''t smile. "Even if you forget the previous things, you shouldn''t change your character too much, should you?"


    Su Ming is not embarrassed, but pick eyebrows: "I listen to better than someone else."


    Huo Nian was not silent for a moment. He said in a deep voice: "thank you last night."


    The rubber forest he visited last night was not so smooth. At the critical moment, he attracted attention, and then he went deep into it, destroying most of the things and creating today''s situation.


    "You''re welcome. What if I''m really the seven little girl you''re talking about?" Su Ming looked over, looked at a direction and said, "the water of the Qin family is deeper than you think. Be more careful."


    After that, she turned and left. It was clear that the sun was shining and the breeze was blowing, but he could smell the smell of blood. Whether she left or not, her life was still very long, and her future would be bright and bright.


    Su Ming hooked the corner of his mouth and went back to Fang Jiang. When he saw Qin Ruili sitting on the sofa in his room, he let out a "clatter" in his heart. However, he still passed quietly and said in a warm voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Husband." Qin Ruili suddenly rushed over, hugged Su Ming''s waist, put her cheek on his chest, and murmured, "there''s really trouble this time."


    Su Ming''s eyes were surprised, but he still patted her on the back and said slowly, "you never tell me these things, and I respect you. I never ask... Just a word, what can I do?"


    Qin Ruili shook her head and choked in her voice: "if I don''t tell you, I don''t believe it. I just don''t want you to touch those things... It''s not good."


    After a while, Qin Ruili suddenly released Su Ming, wiped her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "you go with Miss Huo, and take her with you."


    Now it''s Su Ming''s turn to wonder, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Qin Ruili gave a sad smile: "if the Qin family can get through this difficulty, I''ll go to you, but now your safety is the most important."


    Su Ming frowned. For three years, the woman in front of him had hidden something from him, but she was really concerned. Now


    "We''re husband and wife. I can''t leave." Su Ming patted her on the back and sat down on the sofa with her. "Don''t think about it. If there''s any difficulty, let''s go there together."

 Chapter 766

    Qin Ruili is resolute: "you must go."


    Su Ming looked at Qin Ruili. His mind was full of twists and turns. After a while, he said, "good."


    "As long as you are well, I will do anything." Qin Ruili holds Su Ming''s arm. In the direction he can''t see, her mouth is filled with complacency, and her voice is soft. "When the dust is settled here, I''ll go to you."


    Su Ming nodded: "good."


    After leaving in the afternoon, when he saw Su Ming coming with the baby in his arms, he turned his eyes in disbelief: "you, you?"


    "Please take care of Miss Huo." Qin Ruili looked sincere and half joked, "I''ll give you my husband and daughter."


    Until the helicopter took off, the crooked brain was in chaos.


    "You... What''s going on?" Bending, puzzled, he looks at Su Ming.


    "I don''t know."


    As if he didn''t want to talk, he shrugged his shoulders, turned back and sat down. Looking at the island farther and farther away, he began to think that no matter what Qin Ruili was thinking, the most important thing now was that she could be alone with Qi Shao for a long time.


    I really want to celebrate with flowers.


    Instead of going to the old house, they went directly to the curving villa. This was an adult gift from her father when she was 18 years old. For this reason, mommy was very angry and complained that daddy was anxious to marry her daughter out.


    At that time, daddy, who was always out there, said a train of good things to Mommy before he could be counted as the past.


    "Is the child asleep?" He came in with the milk, looked at Su Ming and said with a smile, "you have something to eat."


    Su Ming looked at the curved picture on the wall and looked at the little girl in front of him: "you haven''t changed much."


    "I thought it was getting more and more beautiful." Bending and sighing, he sat opposite Su Ming.


    When she returned to her own place, she felt that the whole person had relaxed a lot, no longer confused about the future, but full of confidence and determination.


    "Have you compared your blood sample with the child''s?" Curved suddenly asked, voice some faint expectations, "I must not cheat you."


    Su Mingding looked at the bend, suddenly said: "it''s very late, go to rest."


    Bending Leng for a second, saw his tired between eyebrows and eyes, got up and left: "you also have a rest early."


    Su Ming looks at the milk thoughtfully, with a complicated expression on his face. After a while, he gets up and covers the child with a quilt.


    Vaguely, he felt that a big play had begun, but he didn''t know what the story would be like and what the ending would be.


    What kind of role did he play in the middle?


    In the same house, in the same night, bending is more difficult to sleep, she will palm in the chest, feel the heart seems to beat very fast, even can''t wait to rush out.


    She is full of hope for the future, sincere for gold and stone, I believe that before long, she will be able to embrace their own happy life.


    It''s just that the dream here hasn''t been finished yet. The next morning, Huo tingshen and an''s husband and wife killed them. They kneaded their sleepy faces and looked at the sudden appearance of daddy and Mommy, and they woke up.


    "You, you..." she stammered, but her brain turned quickly. She rushed to hold Huo tingshen''s arm and said, "Daddy, I miss you so much."


    Mommy is definitely not easy to provoke. Mrs. Huo is obviously very angry at this time, so she must hold daddy''s thigh at this time.


    "Thin." Huo Ting deeply touched his daughter''s cheek, very distressed, suddenly noticed his wife''s chilly eyes, cleared his throat and said, "what''s the matter with you child? Why don''t you tell your family when you come back? Don''t you know Daddy and Mommy are worried about you? "


    Curved face sincere apology: "I was wrong."


    She really stayed outside for a long time, and she thought about things so naively. In city a, with mom and dad''s eyelids down, what can she do?


    "Where''s Xiao Qi?" Ann black face, "one or two do not let me worry."


    Can listen carefully, or can detect her voice trembling, clenched fingers is also the mood of control.


    "In the room?" He scratched his hair and added, "he''s lost his memory. He can''t remember us."


    Huo tingshen and an already knew this. An sighed, took his daughter to sit beside him, and said in a slow voice, "living is a gift from heaven, and others can''t be forced."


    Over the past three years, they have watched their daughter immersed in pain and unable to extricate herself, which is also very painful.


    "I know." With a bright smile, he raised his hand and clenched his fist with a confident face. "It doesn''t matter even if he can''t remember what happened before. It''s a big deal. Just let him like me again."


    Huo tingshen cleared his throat and looked at it unhappily. This daughter is really someone else''s person when she grows up. What he cares about all day is Xiao Qi, that bastard. What''s good!


    "Daddy is the most handsome!" Bend and stick your tongue out at horting.


    Here a family of three is talking Hi, Su Ming holding Tuan Tuan downstairs, three people look at the past, but the expression on the face is wonderful.


    "Who is this child?" An stands up and rushes over like a whirlwind. She stares at Su Ming and says in a trembling voice, "yours?"


    Tuan Tuan hugged Su Ming''s neck and cried: "Daddy!"


    "What''s going on?" Huo tingshen also annoyed, staring at the bend, "you explain to me clearly."


    If Xiao Qi has children, he will not allow his daughter to get involved with him. After all, having children proves that there is still a child''s mother.


    Does the daughter that oneself pampers grow up still do a third party?


    "My daughter." Su Ming said three words and strode to one side. He coaxed Tuan Tuan with warm voice and his movements were very skillful.


    Bending eyes to see the situation is not under control, quickly interrupted two people''s words, one hand with Huo tingshen, the other hand with an: "let''s go to the study to say."


    They came so suddenly that they didn''t do a good job in reporting. They made a mess now.


    "Sorry." Turning around and whispering at Su Ming, "I''ll explain it to them clearly."


    Su Ming smiles, but Huo tingshen is more angry, and turns his elbow out.


    In the study, he spread out all the things and said it again. At last, he concluded in frustration: "the child is not his in all probability, and his age is not right."


    "Are you sure he''s Xiao Qi?" Ann can''t bear to beat her daughter, but she still hopes that she can prepare for the worst. "How can I feel wrong?"


    "It''s him," he said! It must be him


    "If he is Xiao Qi, then the child is really his?" Huo tingshen suddenly said, looking at his daughter''s pale face, he couldn''t bear to say, "you..."


    Bend your lips: "as long as he lives."


    Everything else is a gift from God, which makes her happy and grateful.


    Seeing his daughter''s obstinacy, Huo tingshen and an couldn''t say anything. They told him a few words and finally proposed: "I''ll ask Uncle Li to arrange several people to come back."


    "No." Curved smile, "we get along alone, cultivate feelings."


    Huo Ting deeply browed and jumped. He didn''t say anything when he left. At noon, a cook, two servants and four bodyguards all came to report.


    By the way, it was Mu Yi who led the team.


    Bent cross legged sitting on the sofa, one hand chin, face expression is quite tangled.


    "Miss, are you not well?" Mu Yi smiles.


    Bending: "I have a toothache."


    "I''ll have the family doctor come, too."


    Bend and jump up from the sofa: "no!"


    What''s the matter? The house is full of people and eyes. How can she and Qi Shao cultivate their feelings? It''s sad, OK?


    "Don''t you have a toothache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt now." After a long sigh, he ran upstairs and knocked on Su Ming''s room. "Someone''s looking after the baby for you."


    Muyi quickly arranged for people to send all kinds of toys. They had a good time.


    He nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m going shopping now. Take care of your children. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, miss."


    After dragging Su Ming out of the house, the car leaves the yard and follows the bodyguard''s car.


    "You don''t mind, daddy and Mommy are worried about my safety." Twisted with a seat belt, helpless sigh, "I can make trouble."


    Su Ming is noncommittal. He has nothing to be angry about. He just thinks it''s funny when he frowns. Looking at her chubby face, he wants to squeeze it.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He asked carefully, "angry?"


    Su Ming said, "have I ever lived here before?"


    "I don''t know. I was very young at that time." Then I went abroad to study, and you often came to see me


    Su Ming''s fingers holding the steering wheel are stiff, and his eyes are slightly disordered. If he is the so-called seven little, he can be regarded as a wonderful flower. He would like a child early.


    The most amazing thing is that the little girl''s parents also agree.


    "The mall ahead." He looked at Su Ming and asked softly, "can I help you buy some clothes?"


    Now she was full of joy and wanted to hold it in front of him, but she was afraid that it would frighten him.


    Su Mingdao didn''t think so much. He stopped the car and said, "get out of the car."


    Bend skillfully from the bag took out the huge sunglasses, put on, blocked most of the face, only showing a small neck and cherry red lips, very style.


    "It''s hard to be recognized." Bend to explain.


    When she was watching the news last night, she was surprised to find that the TV series "splendid" she made three years ago had just begun to play. She was just deliberately against her!


    Su Ming picks his eyebrows and goes into the shopping mall together, because this is the high-end business district of city A. all kinds of famous brands in the window are shining with luxury. Because it''s not a weekend, there are not many people in the building.


    "Men''s clothes are on the fourth floor. Let''s go to the third floor to buy some clothes for Tuan Tuan." "My child doesn''t seem to have any change of clothes," he said


    Su Ming''s eyes flashed: "you are very careful."


    "Do you praise me?" With a smile and a wink, he takes Su Ming to the children''s wear area. As he walks, he shows Su Ming his clothes from time to time.

 Chapter 767

    "How about this one? It''s cotton and hemp. It must be comfortable for children. "


    Su Ming, with one hand in her pants pocket and pushing the shopping cart behind her, feels that the girl in front of her is shining all over her body, which is so dazzling that people can''t move their eyes.


    "That''s good, too." He picked carefully and unconsciously went from the children''s clothing area to the jewelry area. Maybe he picked too seriously. He bumped into a person and staggered back a few steps. Fortunately, Su Ming helped him to stand firm in time.


    Su Ming frowned: "how about it?"


    "It hurts." He kneaded his forehead, looked up and glared at the culprit. When he saw the person on the opposite side, he was stunned and subconsciously turned to go, "let''s go to the fourth floor."


    When she came back, she met someone she didn''t want to meet.


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Chen quickly stepped forward and stopped the winding road. He reached for her glasses and said in a trembling voice, "Ziqing, you''re back."


    Su Ming frowned and stood aside in silence.


    "Long time no see." Bending heart sigh, toward Lin Chen slightly nodded, "it seems, you are not bad."


    Lin Chen is more popular and charming than he was three years ago. Now he plays TV dramas and sings songs in the streets, which can be said to be red and purple.


    "Where have you been all these years? I''ve been waiting for you to come back. " Lin Chen said in a warm voice, "Jinxiu has started broadcasting, and the momentum is very good."


    Curved light way: "have nothing to do with me."


    She pulled the shopping cart and whispered to Su Ming, "let''s go."


    "Who is he?" Lin Chen step in front of the two people, see the children''s clothes in the shopping cart, eyes suddenly tight, look to bend, "don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Bend does not want to have anything to do with Lin Chen, but listen to him say so, the anger in the heart suddenly jumped out, she took Su Ming''s arm, staring at the opposite man, word by word: "he is the one I love."


    "You..."


    Lin Chen''s words did not finish, a girl wearing 12 inch high heels came in a hurry, familiar with his arm, Jiao voice: "Chen, who is this?"


    The girl is not Chen Lingling.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth sarcastically and pulled Su Ming away until he reached the fourth floor.


    "He is Lin Chen." Su Ming suddenly opens his mouth.


    When I was on the desert island before, I told them their previous entanglement in detail. I heard that the girl just called him ah Chen, so I was right.


    "Yes." Bending some guilty head, eyes at the bow on his shoes, "you, you... Don''t be angry."


    Su Ming asked: "why should I be angry?"


    It''s just that I''m not happy.


    Curved face expression, eyes full of loss, slowly walking behind, like a rabbit with a drooping head.


    After a while, he fell behind. Su Ming had no choice but to stop. Seeing that the rabbit walking with his head down was going to hit him, he had to say, "I''m not sure I''m not the seven shaos you said. Why do you think I should be angry?"


    "When Daddy wanted to be blocked, I stopped him." Suddenly, she looked at something empty and said, "my idea at that time was very simple. Let him be active in the entertainment circle all the time, so that I can see him at any time."


    Su Ming frowned and felt even more unhappy.


    "At that time, I thought you were really dead. I wanted to see him anywhere and anytime to remind me of my mistakes." Bend fast, don''t turn your head.


    Even though she was wearing sunglasses, she was worried that he would see her red eyes.


    Su Ming didn''t know that there was such a thing in the middle. He said slowly, "you are torturing yourself."


    "Fortunately you are still alive." The curving voice was full of joy, "fortunately."


    She was wearing big sunglasses, which covered the expression on her face. Only a choking voice leaked out.


    "Not to buy me clothes?" Su Ming changed the topic, "let''s go."


    Bend hard nod: "good."


    Not far away, Lin Chen stares at the back of the two people, and his eyes are not reconciled. For three years, he has been looking for her, but he didn''t expect that she has been with other men.


    But it doesn''t matter. Just come back.


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    He picked out a whole set of clothes and gave them to Su Ming, looking forward: "you go to try on the clothes."


    All of them are matched according to the style of memory. I hope this kind of scene reappearance can make him remember all kinds of things before faster. She sat on the chair and thought about her mind. From three years ago to now, she pondered over the past bit by bit.


    "This suit suits you very well." Miss shopping guide said sincerely, looking at Su Ming with a crazy face, "you are more handsome than a movie star!"


    Looking at the opposite man, it''s just like this. It''s the same as in my memory. I feel right, everything is right.


    "Come back." Su Ming stretched out his hand and shook it in front of the curve. "How''s it going?"


    Bend hard nod: "very, very handsome!"


    Pop star 18 streets!


    "Sell more." Meandering excitedly, he pointed to the clothes on the shelf, "except this one, this one and the others, all the clothes that fit his size are wrapped up."


    Shopping guide Miss immediately smile, regardless of the handsome guy, quickly holding to do statistics.


    "Do you have any money with you?" Su Ming asked seriously.


    Bending his hand to open the bag: "of course, how can I not... Eh, my wallet?"


    It''s not just the wallet, it''s not the cell phone.


    Just like Zizi, the shopping guide who calculates his commission, Wen Yan also looks at it. He looks at it in disbelief and asks: "it''s OK to swipe the card. Do you have it with you?"


    I feel embarrassed and want to ask: "can I brush my face?"


    Su Ming looks at her narrowly with a faint smile.


    "Play with me." He handed the card to the shopping guide next to him, looked at the full contents of the shopping cart, and said with a smile, "so it is."


    Curved face more red, raised his head and said: "I''ll go back to you."


    Er... What a shame.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Ming, with his clothes in his hand, consciously pushes the shopping and trots behind him. He really feels that this is the most humiliating moment in his life.


    Originally, I thought it was arrogant, but I didn''t expect that PIA''s face touched the ground.


    "Click!"


    Bending subconsciously, he raised his hand to block his face. With a thump in his heart, he hurried into the elevator with Su Ming and frowned: "it seems to have been seen."


    She''s not afraid of the entertainment reports, but she doesn''t want to be disturbed by others.


    "Let it be." Su Mingdao.


    Although it''s just four words, she feels a little more relaxed. She tilts her head to look at Su Ming, joking: "if you can recover your memory, you will definitely throw those people into the Pacific."


    "Is it?" Su Ming picks eyebrows.


    Memory, lost memory, can you really find it back?


    When they got home, it was almost evening. They bent back to their room to sort out their shopping. Su Ming also said that they would go to see Tuan Tuan first.


    "What''s the Qin family doing?" Su Ming stood at the window, looking at the tranquility of the garden in the twilight. His voice was especially calm. "Qin Ruili must have other arrangements for me. Pay more attention."


    On the plane leaving the island, he had figured out Qin Ruili''s abnormality. Before, she would never allow him to leave her sight for a long time. Although he did it secretly, he could still feel it.


    This time, it''s just a way to get rid of people. He must be in the way of something in the Qin family.


    "Maybe I''m really seven." He hung up and stood at the window with a straight back.


    The photos Qin Ruili showed her are all warm and sweet in the past. They are the image of a man who cherishes and pursues a woman wholeheartedly.


    But bending is not the case. The bars in her mouth don''t play cards according to common sense, and those domineering and decisive make him feel close and familiar, and that is what he can do.


    What we need now is evidence. The balance in our heart has tilted.


    However, there was no news from the island, but a city was shocked by an explosive news.


    In the villa, he crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it on the ground, then stepped on it: "Damn it! Damn it


    Su Ming picked up the newspaper and unfolded it. There was a striking headline in the crumpled newspaper: "Huo Ziqing has been silent for three years. When she comes back with her mysterious boyfriend, she is suspected to have married and had children."


    What the article describes is the same as the real one. The photo is curved with sunglasses. Next to it is Su Ming with only one side face. Because it''s a candid photo, his face is not very clear.


    "Don''t let me know who wrote it!" Curving and gnashing his teeth, "all day bullshit!"


    She has been used to the quiet days, and now suddenly exposed in the public eye, she feels very uneasy, as if things will lose control sooner or later.


    "Why are you angry?" Su Ming put the newspaper aside and sat on the sofa with a calm face


    Bending and sitting opposite him, he pursed his lips and whispered, "I don''t want to involve you."


    Su Ming hasn''t recovered his memory. Now it''s better not to get mixed up with those messy things.


    "The facts didn''t involve me either." Su Ming tapped his finger on his knee, adding, "I don''t care."


    For a second, he looked at Su Ming like a freak, and suddenly laughed: "I''m more and more sure that you are seven little, 100%!"


    Only he would say such domineering words. She was so happy in her heart that she decided to wake up Qi Shao in accordance with her plan, no matter what happened outside.


    However, on that day, her mother still sent the order.


    "Lady, let me take you back." Mu Yi looked at the crooked look and said seriously, "things are a bit troublesome."


    Bending is turning over the menu, thinking whether to conquer Su Ming''s stomach first, so as to avoid his memory in the future. When he calculates with himself, he will be more involved and can''t bear it.


    This suddenly hears Mu Yi''s words, the head of bewilderment: "what matter?"


    "Madame said it was not safe outside." Muyi said truthfully and added, "let''s go back with Mr. Su."


    Curved face doubts, pointed to the direction of the upstairs, weak way: "with him?"


    "That''s what Madame said." Muyi said truthfully.


    Bending down the recipe, he put on his shoes and walked back and forth in the living room. His eyes flashed and he laughed at the thief.

 Chapter 768

    "Uncle wood."


    Mu Yi''s face was stiff: "miss."


    This young lady has been clever and eccentric since she was a child. When she was cute, she was like a Barbie doll. But once she had a ghost idea, it was absolutely impossible to prevent it.


    "Did Mommy see the news? But even if I go back, it''s useless. Maybe I''ll lead the trouble to the old house. " Curved straight way, "originally only this side bad, why do you have trouble on both sides, right?"


    Mu Yi nodded: "it makes sense."


    "So, go back and tell mommy that I''m fine by the river and I can take care of myself." Curved continued, "you let her take care of themselves, nothing less bullying daddy."


    Wood Yi suddenly full face black line, the original smile also rigidly in the corner of the mouth, for a long time to clear the throat, zhengse way: "Madam said, even if the eldest lady said flowers must also go back, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" He bent his face.


    Wood Yi endure to smile: "otherwise she comes to seek seven young masters to talk in person."


    He bent his mouth and said, "what are you talking about? Well, you always want me to go upstairs and discuss with him? "


    My intuition tells me good night, it''s definitely a pit to go home, but at present, I don''t seem to have any choice but to jump into the pit. I just don''t know if Qi Shao is willing to jump together.


    "It''s right to go home." Su Ming said, "just go back."


    Recently, he was wearing the clothes she had chosen that day. They were cool and noble, and they were so beautiful that people couldn''t open their eyes.,


    Bent eyes obsessed, soft voice waxy: "you go back with me."


    "No way." Su Ming flatly refused. Looking at his disappointed face, he said in a slow voice, "it''s not suitable for the moment."


    I don''t know why. Every time he faces this soft and waxy face, he can''t say no. even if he does, it''s definitely lack of momentum.


    "But you..."


    "We should have our own space, which is good for everyone." Su Ming looked at the curve and joked, "you are not worried that I will steal your things and leave, are you?"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, muttered: "here the most valuable is me ah, steal other things silly?"


    "Well?" Su Ming looked over and asked, "what are you muttering about?"


    Bending quickly shook his head, but sighed: "then I''ll go back to see what''s going on, we call in time."


    "Good."


    She left for a while, but the servants and chefs here were all here. It''s not good for the seven little girls to disappear and run away suddenly, right?


    If you think about it like this, she is quite at ease. It''s very hard to get along with each other all the time recently. Just give him some space of her own.


    As the black car slowly leaves the yard, Su Ming goes back and sits by the bed, picking up the sleeping group and covering the quilt. Looking at the innocent look of the child, he has mixed feelings.


    Besides, when she came back home, she was nervous when she saw Ann and Huo tingshen, and the atmosphere in the living room was strange.


    "What happened?" She came in and asked, looking at their faces and whispering, "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    Ann got up and walked over, took the crooked hand and patted it gently: "silly child."


    "What''s the matter?" Bending sitting on the sofa, holding a bending arm, "heart disease will be scared out of you."


    Huo tingshen put down the tea cup in his hand and said, "Xiao Qi has found it."


    "I knew that for a long time, OK." She leaned forward on the sofa with her eyes shining. "Although she hasn''t thought of me yet, I believe it won''t take long."


    She will continue to work hard.


    Ann and Huo tingshen exchanged their eyes, sighed and took her daughter''s arm: "Su Ming is not Xiao Qi."


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Bend a face to be surprised, catch the information in the words before an suddenly again, "you say seven little found?"


    Is


    She covered her mouth, how could it be! She can''t be mistaken!


    "The man has been found. He was taken to the hospital three years ago in a coma." Ann sighs. She holds her daughter''s hand tightly. "It was found by our people not long ago."


    Bending his eyes wide open, he took a deep breath and said in a slow voice, "speak slowly. I don''t seem to understand what you mean."


    Su Ming is Su Ming. Have you found Qi Shao? So what are her efforts these days?


    "He lives in your uncle''s house opposite." Ann frowned, "and only remember your name."


    Bend to take a deep breath, nail pinching palm, force oneself calm sober: "I go to see him."


    She doesn''t believe it. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    She is heartbroken, so many years have no result, now there are two, it can''t be God was moved by her, buy one get one free?


    "Good." Huo tingshen got up and said, "we''ll go with you."


    It''s really good to find out such things.


    "Bending..." I can''t bear it, "you..."


    "I believe there is nothing worse than three years ago." Bent tone firm, eyes clear as water, "you don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable."


    As like as two peas in the living room, the man who looks at the sofa in the living room looks like a man in black, like a prince from the dark night.


    "You wait for me outside." Bending and looking at Huo tingshen and an, he raised a smile and said, "I''ll go by myself."


    "I..."


    Huo tingshen stopped ANN, took Ann''s arm, encouraged her daughter and said with a smile, "we are in the yard. If there is anything, please call us in time."


    "Good."


    Bending open the door to enter, standing in the living room porch, whispered: "seven less."


    "Here you are." The man got up and gave her a gentle smile and waved, "come here."


    Bending step by step, he stood in front of him and looked into his eyes: "you''re back."


    "I always felt a voice calling me back." The man raised his hand and stroked the curved top of his head. "Curved, you have grown into a big girl."


    The tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow at any time, so much and so full.


    "I thought you were dead, but it''s great that you came back alive." Bend to embrace his arm to sit down, tears in the eyes, choked way, "don''t leave me in the future, OK?"


    The man nodded: "OK."


    Huo tingshen and an are standing in the yard. They look at the clouds and the sky for a while. An frowns: "what do you think?"


    "Look what you think."


    "Now people are so complicated, what does a child know?" Ann angrily flicked Huo tingshen''s arm. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Huo tingshen immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. He took Ann''s arm and took his little wife into his arms. He said gently for decades: "bending is just kindness, but it''s not a fool."


    "Why do you want your daughter to face this person''s problems?"


    "She''s going to grow up."


    "But..."


    "She''s out."


    Ann quickly looked over and saw her daughter''s red eyes. She immediately felt distressed. She took her hand and said in a warm voice, "don''t be sad, OK?"


    "Go back." Bending sigh way, looking back to see that person is still standing in the window, she chuckled, like a blooming daisy.


    Huo tingshen quietly walked behind his wife and daughter. The shadow of the family fell on the ground and supported each other.


    "Make a mistake." Bend back home, climb on the sofa, eyelids also don''t lift, "see who arranged to come."


    Huo tingshen has been taut face of this just showed a smile, but still pick eyebrow: "are you sure? It''s better to think clearly. If you make a wrong judgment, you have to repent. "


    "Look at the way you smile, I know that my judgment is correct." Bending turned a white eye, lying on the sofa, hands holding chin, squinting, "I have spies around."


    Yes, the man who is the same as Xiao Qi is a pit.


    Ann was silent all the time. Now she asked, "how do you know? What is the basis? "


    Although Huo tingshen has made up her mind, she can''t find any other flaws except the coincidence.


    "Feel." Curved eyes bright, "I have no amnesia, I remember the feeling with him, must not be wrong."


    Ann took a deep breath to calm herself down: "so you are relying on the sixth sense?"


    She is more and more Kaba don''t understand her daughter, clearly to small seven love of life and death, but now so bold to make a judgment.


    "Mommy, you have to believe me." Bent a face seriously, side head to see Huo tingshen, "and daddy''s judgment is also like this."


    Huo Ting nodded approvingly: "what are you going to do next?"


    "When I found my lover who has been missing for many years, I certainly cried with joy." Bending and blinking, he said thoughtfully, "and he should make it clear to Mr. Su, and then go to take care of the seven children wholeheartedly."


    Ann looked at her husband and daughter. She thought they were as smart as foxes.


    Oh, my God, did this daughter really come out of her stomach?


    That night, Su Ming received a curving phone call. After listening to the girl''s happy and apologetic explanation, his heart sank abruptly. After a while, he found his voice and said, "congratulations."


    Hang up the phone, he stood on the balcony for a long time, fingertips with a cigarette, but did not smoke for a long time, a star of fire in the fingertips flickering changes.


    "What''s wrong?" He murmured, as if with a sigh, "who am I?"


    Is it really Su Ming?


    At this moment, he realized that he had long recognized the little girl''s words, and he was sure that in the near future, he would pick up the seven little girls in her mouth.


    But now... There''s an oolong.


    "Daddy --" soft Nuo''s voice came.


    Su Ming recovered in time, cut off the cigarette in his hand, turned around and picked up the barefoot Tuan Tuan. "Why not in the bedroom? What are you doing out there? "


    "I miss Mommy." Tuan Tuan embraces Su Ming''s neck, relying on him wholeheartedly. "When can we see Mommy?"


    Su Ming pursed his lips: "soon."


    Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by the silver bracelet on the child''s hand. He raised the child''s little hand and looked at it carefully. His eyes suddenly sank.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Tuan Tuan sensed that the atmosphere was not right.

 Chapter 769

    Su Ming said in a warm voice, "don''t go barefoot in the future. It''s easy to get cold."


    "I listen to Daddy." Baby milk sound milk airway.


    Su Ming is still staring at the bracelet on her wrist. It looks like an ordinary thing, but there is something hidden inside.


    In the dark, Su Ming sits in the room and turns on the computer. Ten fingers are very flexible. A series of codes are knocked out quickly, and the picture on the computer screen changes rapidly.


    Half an hour later, he closed the computer, but his depression did not ease: "Qin Ruili, Qin Ruilin."


    It seems that he underestimated these two people.


    Originally, I just wanted to find a solution, but I didn''t expect that the more exploration, the more secrets. Now I''m in a maze, and I can''t see the truth clearly.


    Here, bending in bed is also difficult to sleep, finally had to sit up and sigh: "for a long time can''t find seven less, irritable."


    But if she didn''t find out what the fake wanted to do for a day, she might be in danger... Thinking about this, she decided to put up with it for the time being.


    "How on earth does the other party know so much information..." she walked around the room with her hands around her shoulders. "I only said those words to seven less than one person. Where did the spy hide?"


    She tapped her brain with her fingers, feeling that she was so stupid that she couldn''t think of it.


    "Ding Ding Dong"


    He took a look at the call and got through: "where have you been recently? There is no news at all. "


    "I''m just as beautiful as a flower. Don''t talk nonsense!" Alisa''s crazy voice came from the other end of the phone. She stopped after criticizing the curving and crackling Haosheng. She seemed to have a drink of water and then said, "since you''re back, let''s start dancing tomorrow."


    The corners of his mouth smoked: "are you overflowing with love? Didn''t I leave school long ago? "


    And I called in the middle of the night just to let her go dancing. Why is it so weird?


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''ll see you at the same place at nine tomorrow morning." Alisa repeated, "don''t be late."


    With that, the phone hung up without waiting to talk.


    "What''s the nerve of good hair?" She murmured suspiciously twice, rushed to the bed, closed her eyes and hypnotized herself. In the future, she had a long way to go. She had to raise her energy, "one sheep, two sheep, three sheep, pleasant sheep, beautiful sheep, little fat sheep, Haidilao..."


    In the middle of the night, she finally suffered from hunger, swallowed saliva and fell asleep. In her dream, she sat on the swing and swayed gently. Looking back, she saw seven little girls looking at her with a spoiled face.


    In her heart, she jumped down from the swing and ran excitedly. However, she was tripped, her heart suddenly shrank, her eyes suddenly opened, and the sky outside was bright and sunny.


    "Bend." Ann pushed the door in, holding a beautiful box beside the bed, "get up and change clothes."


    Bending and blinking: "Mommy, did you design clothes for me again?"


    "It''s designed every year, but you don''t come back much these two years." Ann took her daughter''s arm and pushed the box in front of her. "It should be the right size."


    He bent his nose and put his head in Ann''s arms. "Sorry, Mommy."


    In the past three years, she only cares about her own sadness, and doesn''t see her parents behind her. She worries all the time. It''s really unfilial.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ann smiles and helps her make the bed. "Are you going there today?"


    She''s talking about fake seven.


    Bending to look at the time, while wearing clothes, said: "see what he is going to do."


    "Have you checked your bracelet?" Allah went over her right hand, looked at her bracelet carefully, and said, "call home whenever you have something."


    Although worried, but can not stop, tingshen said right, the child grew up, should let her face their own life.


    Bend and change into the knee length dress of little yellow daisy on white background that Ann prepared for her. Her black hair has been tied into balls. Two red coral beads fall on her white earlobe, fresh and playful.


    "Goodbye, daddy and Mommy."


    "I hope everything goes well." Ann sighed.


    Horting patted her on the shoulder and took her back to the living room.


    Out of the yard, squinting his eyes and looking up, the blue sky floating with white clouds, for a while like a blooming peony, for a while like a jumping pet dog, gathering and scattering, tireless.


    "I''m sure I can take you home." Her eyes were shining like the most beautiful flowers in summer.


    She went to the door, curled her fingers and knocked, with a smile on her face.


    "Bend."


    Even if she has made enough psychological preparation, even if she knows very well that the person in front of her is just the bait of a deception, her heart is still aching and her vision becomes a little blurred when she can see the familiar face.


    The same face, the same dress, even the same look.


    "What''s the matter?" The man asked gently.


    Feel the face suddenly a cool, bent back to avoid his fingers on the face, chaotic mood suddenly awake, he is not small seven.


    Although Xiao Qi looks cold, she is always warm, like Chunyang, and his fingers are warm.


    "Nothing." Bending his head and choking, "I haven''t seen you for a long time... Don''t leave in the future, OK?"


    She looked up with tears in her eyes.


    The gentleness of a man''s smile, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is relief and elation in his smile.


    Bend your lips, sneer in your heart.


    "Do you remember Alisa?" Bending down on the sofa, he took a pillow in his arms and laughed like a little girl who didn''t know the world. "She asked me to meet in the morning. Do you want to join her?"


    The man said with a smile, "OK."


    Bending to his car keys, he took the initiative to sit in the co pilot, "you and Alisa know each other for many years, is very good occasionally, we go to see her, maybe help to restore your memory."


    Man gentle smile: "good."


    Bending her head and fiddling with her pink nails, she was firm in her heart that fake was fake, even if it was true, she didn''t believe that this person would not show her feet.


    "Can you tell me something about these years?" "I want to know if you''re doing well," he asked with a crooked head and a bright worried face? Have you suffered a lot? "


    The man said with a smile: "I''ve been in a coma. It''s not hard to say that I''m suffering. I just hear a girl calling my name in the chaos. I want to see the girl''s face clearly... Probably because of this, I can wake up."


    For a moment there was no word.


    "So I came to you when I woke up. Fortunately, it wasn''t too late."


    She bent her lips and looked sad.


    "Just turn left in front of that courtyard. Alisa must be very happy to see you."


    I''m determined to find out the flaws of this fake. Maybe I can find more flaws


    When you think about it, the smile on her face is more brilliant. She raises her hand and knocks on Alisa''s door.


    "You..." Alisa was shocked when she saw "Xiao Qi". She pulled her bent arm and stuttered for a long time. "You, you are..."


    Bending around Alisa''s arm, she whispered with three parts of shyness and seven parts of joy: "before I recognized the wrong person, he was."


    "What the hell is going on?" Alisa looked back and forth at the man in front of her and muttered, "what''s strange..."


    Men are generous way "sorry, I forgot before."


    Alisa looks shocked. Is amnesia popular this year?


    "Isn''t it incredible? So I won''t dance today. " Bending his back to the man, while talking to Alisa, he squeezed his eyes at her. "I want to go around with Qi Shao."


    Alisa gave a long "Oh" and cleared her throat: "come upstairs and change clothes with me. Don''t be lazy!"


    "But..." she looked at the man in embarrassment and apologized, "can you wait for me here?"


    The man smiles: "I should."


    Alisa did not wait to bend to talk when she heard the speech. She pulled people upstairs and slammed the door. Her hands were akimbo and staring at the people in front of her: "what''s the matter?"


    He kneaded his arm, sat on the sofa and looked at Alisa. He was silent for a while and wry smile: "do you see that, too?"


    "Nonsense!" Alisa was so angry that she sat down beside her and gritted her teeth. "His eyes are totally wrong, OK?"


    After a moment''s silence, he said with a straight face, "don''t interfere in this matter. I want to know what''s behind it. Why do they want to get a fake seven little girl to approach me?"


    Is it for her or for seven?


    If it''s her, it''s OK to say that it''s normal for Miss Qian Jin of Huo''s group to make people envious, but she can find Xiao Qi''s body, which shows the strength behind it.


    If it''s Xiaoqi at all, is there anything else she didn''t know about three years ago?


    "What can I do?" Alisa asked, suddenly holding her crooked hand, holding it very hard. "Promise me, no matter what happens, don''t put yourself in danger."


    Bend and blink: "don''t worry."


    Alisa sighed and asked, "Su Ming... What are you going to do?"


    "No meeting for the time being." Bending low voice, voice light like a sigh, "I don''t want to bring him new danger."


    Although I don''t know if those people know Su Ming''s existence, she wants to try her best to protect him.


    Alisa pauses, holding her crooked finger: "I see."


    Bent in Alisa practice here for a morning, fake seven less has been quietly sitting on the side, eyes with the movement of the curved flow, mouth with a shallow smile, it seems that really dedicated.


    "Where do you want to go in the afternoon?" Fake seven handed a bottle of water to the curving half-time, the voice is very gentle, "do you want to go shopping? Or where to play? "


    Bending quietly looking at him, big eyes flicker, suddenly a smile: "I don''t want to go anywhere, just stay like this."


    She must be more careful before she can find out the details of the man.


    "I know a good place. You''ll love it."

 Chapter 770

    Standing at the window to see the two people''s car away, Alisa''s face became dignified. She turned into her study and said, "things have gone beyond expectation... It''s terrible..."


    At the same time, he looked at the sea of flowers in front of him in surprise. He looked at the man beside him and wondered, "what do you mean?"


    Expressing romance with flowers? She didn''t feel like that.


    She can''t help but play up the spirit of 12 points, feel that the fake seven less segment will not be so low.


    "Look over there." The fake Qi Shao pointed to the lake not far away. His gentle voice was like the sunshine of spring. He was bathed in the warm water. "At night, there will be a boat, sitting on it, watching the stars and the moon."


    I bent my mouth and smoked. I could not understand aunt Qiongyao''s classic lines. I also looked at the stars and the moon. Would you like to discuss poetry and ode together?


    "You don''t like it?"


    Bending his head, a straight face: "my mother asked me to go home for dinner, so I probably can''t accompany you to see the stars and the moon."


    Who on earth sent such a person, mentally retarded?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve bought them all in your name." Fake seven little one hand inserted trouser pocket, squinting, said with a smile, "you can come whenever you want."


    Bend surprised stare round eyes, brain turned, frown: "where do you come from so much money?"


    Although this is not the kind of land and money in the city center, if you want to buy such a large lake, you can''t do it without enough financial resources and confidence.


    "Don''t worry about that." Fake seven less hand rubbed the curly hair, eyes shining, "as long as you like."


    Curved heart a spirit, dry smile two: "I want to go home."


    Today''s affairs are strange. She needs to go home and discuss with her parents immediately. The identity of this fake seven little is suspicious, but the power behind him is even better.


    "Let''s go and play on the boat for a while."


    Finish saying, fake seven little pulled curved wrist, straight to the lake, his strength is very big, curved struggle a few times and can''t break free.


    "Are you afraid of me?" He suddenly turned back and said seriously, "I won''t hurt you."


    Bending frown, looking at the man''s black and white eyes, he actually felt that what he said was true. When he relaxed his struggle, he was already on the boat. The lake was long and the water was sparkling.


    "Look, there are many lotus flowers and lotus pods over there." Qi Shao''s interest is very good. No matter whether he responds or not, he finds out all kinds of topics to talk about. "Sitting on the boat, it seems that there is no trouble."


    His eyes twinkled and his voice slowed down: "what''s bothering you? What is it? "


    They are sitting in the bow of the boat. The breeze blows slowly, and the cool air pours on their faces. They are so comfortable that they can''t say it. They relax their nerves and hypnotize themselves. Now they are filming. What she plays is a beautiful spy.


    I don''t know if the psychological comfort played a role. She relaxed a lot next. From time to time, she stretched out her hand to stir up the water. It was a beautiful day with clear water and blue sky.


    "I want to know who I am and what happened between us." Fake seven less face sincere, "I think we must love each other, otherwise I won''t wake up because of you."


    Bending heart "clatter" a, slightly frowned, why she felt that this person said seems to be true, if he is not really committed to her seven less, then it must be acting too good.


    "What do you remember?" She asked carefully, "tell me about it. Maybe I can help you remember the past quickly."


    Originally thought that the fake seven little will refuse or cover up, did not expect that he really seriously thought of it, fingers also put on the knee gently tapping, voice gently.


    "I remember you running on the beach in your white skirt. I couldn''t catch up with you all the time..." his voice was very light, like a whisper, "and your eyes were shining..."


    Bending can''t help but say: "are you dreaming?"


    What is the white skirt on the beach? She has never run on the beach with Qi Shao. As for the bright eyes, this is the same description as chicken ribs.


    "Sometimes I can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a reality." Fake Qi Shao sighed and suddenly laughed again. "But you''re by my side. I believe it won''t be long before I can think of more things. Can you give me some time?"


    Bending heart, I do not know why looking at the man''s sad eyes, she suddenly felt a little sad, like rainy days to see a wet dog squatting on the side of the road, can not help but want to pick it back.


    Aware of her emotions, the alarm rang suddenly. What''s the matter? She wanted to find out what happened to Qi Shao in those years and how to be emotional.


    Thinking like this, she is more determined that the person in front of her is definitely a teaser. She needs to be careful.


    "Ziqing!"


    Suddenly someone called curved name. She looked back and looked for a voice. She had a good little face, wrinkled like a fold on the bun.


    The so-called enemy is narrow, it''s probably her.


    "Ziqing, what a coincidence." Lin Chen stood in the bow of another ship, and his sight shifted from bending to fake Qi Shao, and from fake Qi Shao back to bending.


    Curved and did not get up, only light way: "good Qiao."


    The devil wants to see him!


    "Do you want to swim the lake together?" Lin Chen was very enthusiastic, and the two ships were getting closer and closer.


    Bending frown, and then look at Lin Chen, Yushulinfeng man standing in the bow of the ship, can not say the natural and handsome, but she is a look do not want to see more.


    "You can let them go." Fake seven little suddenly open mouth, light voice let a person can''t hear emotion, "this is your territory."


    As like as two peas in the face, the eyes were staring at the man in front of him. He was just like seven at the moment, and the air field was so similar.


    "Ziqing, I apologize for what happened before. It''s just that after so many years, your anger is going to disappear, isn''t it?" Lin Chen''s tone with a bit of doting helplessness, eyes are still warm, "let''s have a good talk."


    "She has nothing to say to you."


    Not wait for curved opening, fake seven little suddenly stood up, block again curved front.


    Bend slightly frown, the corner of the eyes of the remaining light glanced at Lin Chen''s eyes not reconciled, then dimple like a flower: "it is really speechless."


    "Let''s talk about it alone." Lin Chen insisted.


    Bending eyes cold down, to this day, he will come to bewitch her? It''s just a pity that she is not the little girl who didn''t know anything at that time.


    "I don''t have much to talk about with you. I used to be young and ignorant, but now I have opened my eyes when I grow up. I can distinguish pearls and fish eyes clearly."


    Then he turned and entered the cabin.


    She leaned against the window and watched Lin Chen''s boat go away. A sneer came out of the corner of her mouth. She was really blind. How could she think that she liked such a man, and it was because of him that she let Qi Shao


    God has punished her for three years. Now she has to pay for her fault and let Qi Shao come back to her earlier.


    "Just washed, try it."


    There are red cherries in the white porcelain plate. The delicate color makes people feel good. She smiles, picks up one and rubs it in the palm of her hand. Suddenly she looks up at the person on the opposite side: "sour?"


    "Just try and see." Fake Qi Shao sits on the side of the curve and puts the porcelain plate on the low stool between them. "People will encounter all kinds of problems in the process of growing up. Every fall is to let you avoid the next ditch. It''s no big deal."


    Bending down to look at the cherry in the palm, it''s really beautiful, like a ruby.


    "You''ve never said anything like that before. In this case, you''ll just throw people into the water." Bending squint eyes, voice with nostalgia, "and people are not allowed to land."


    If it''s true that the seven are young, it''s sure that people will hold a bamboo pole to guard the shore. When they see people coming up and knocking down with a bamboo pole, they will never give up if they don''t toss towards death.


    "Yes? How could I do such a thing? " Fake seven less a face curious, canthus eyebrows are smiling, "sounds not very easy to get along with people."


    He nodded with approval: "yes, I have to be careful every time I see you."


    But now, she missed the man who made her cautious all the time, hoping that he would come back earlier. She still had something important to say to him.


    "I''ll be nice to you later." Fake seven little way, a pause and added, "you don''t worry."


    She turned a corner to wake up. She pinched the palm of her hand secretly. Damn it. How can I say this... She knew that the person in front of her was not seven little, but she was still a little bit depressed. It can be seen that this person''s means and acting skills were extremely superb, and she had to be more careful.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Meandering random "um", some absent-minded, don''t know what kind of idea they fall into the eyes of the fake seven little.


    The car is getting closer to the Huo villa. From a distance, you can see Uncle Li arranging other people''s work in the yard. When he comes back, he dissolves the people with a smile, opens the door, and stands at the door to greet them respectfully.


    "I''ll go home first. You can rest early." He jumped out of the car, waved in the direction of the driver''s seat, and ran into his room like a runaway.


    The door of the room was forced to open and close, and the whole Huo family was filled with a sense of tension. Uncle Li quickly called Huo tingshen and an, and said the roundabout thing in a nutshell.


    In the room, bending holding a mobile phone, staring at the gentle and handsome face of the man in the photo, mercilessly pulling the quilt: "that person pretends to be you and seduces me!"


    What''s hateful is that she even thinks that what he said is true, and that his devotion in his eyes is also true.


    "I think I''m a bad girl, and I feel sorry for a liar..." I sit up and gently touch the man''s face in the photo with my finger, as if I can get some comfort and encouragement. "You must wait for me to find you, I can do it."

 Chapter 771

    In the evening, when Huo tingshen and an came back, bend had returned to normal, and the whole person''s spirit looked good, but they ate less than usual, and they were much quieter.


    "Do you want to talk to Mommy?" Ann went into her daughter''s room with double goblets and handed her one of them. "It''s more atmosphere."


    When Ann came in, she was sitting cross legged on the sofa, her black eyes full of confusion.


    "Mommy." She reached for her glass and moved it to Ann. "You sit here."


    Ann smiles and sits quietly, sipping a sip of red wine from time to time, waiting for her mouth to bend.


    "I think this fake seven little seems strange... I have some doubts..." curved organization language, delicate brow tightly frowned, "I don''t know what''s wrong with myself... I sometimes think he is very sincere..."


    Ann was surprised, but the look on her face was still very calm. She put her hand gently on her bent arm: "don''t worry about drawing a conclusion. Maybe there will be other opportunities."


    "You mean he''s real? If so, what is Su Ming? " The curving voice was getting lower and lower. He looked up and drank all the wine in the quilt. His young face was full of bitterness, and he sighed low, "I feel like a flower..."


    A feeling is right, a look is sincere... Is she too bad or others acting too well?


    Seeing her daughter like this, Ann was very distressed and said gently, "if we can''t distinguish clearly for a moment, we''ll wait and see. If we observe carefully, we can always get something, can''t we?"


    In fact, before that, Huo tingshen also thought that there was something wrong with the appearance of Xiao Qi later, but now according to the tortuous judgment, it seems that he can''t draw a simple conclusion.


    She is a smart child. It''s easy to tell if other people are really nice to her.


    "I want to go back to acting."


    Curved words to no sign, a Zheng, surprised to look at her, a long time just quietly way: "why?"


    Three years ago, she was heartbroken, but now she''s coming back, and it''s at this time


    "I always have to find something to do for myself." She shrugged at Ann in a soft, curving voice. "And when I came back, I found my favorite thing was acting."


    Ann looked at her daughter for a moment and nodded, "if you like, do it."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Bending around Ann''s arm, "I''ll try."


    "Jinxiu" has been popular for three years. Huo Ziqing, who has disappeared for three years on the screen, returns to the public again. The audience are surprised to find that the daughter of the Huo family is more beautiful than before.


    "Congratulations." Huohuo kicks off his shoes and lies on the crooked lazy sofa. He takes up the water cup beside him and pours a few saliva. His bright facial features are shining like, "big stars will pay more attention to him in the future."


    Bending to avoid the fire shoes sitting next to her, poured a glass of water, sat opposite her, said with a smile: "you come back this time is to marry big brother?"


    They''ve been chasing each other for so many years. They''re not tired. Are these audiences tired?


    "We broke up." Fire fire suddenly way, although still smiling, can bend to see clearly, this smile and did not arrive at the fundus of the eye.


    When they grew up together, she was used to chasing each other between Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei, but every time Huo Huo was grinning or gnashing her teeth in anger, but she had never been like this. She was obviously smiling, but she looked sad.


    "What happened?" Bending around her arm, she asked softly, "are you or big brother?"


    Huohuo was silent for a long time. After a while, he raised his head and patted his bent arm: "there are some things you don''t understand. Well, if you don''t talk about me, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly return to the performing arts circle?"


    What happened three years ago is no secret. They all know why they suddenly left the performing arts circle and city A. now they suddenly come back


    "Where you fall, you stand up." Bend to see fire fire don''t want to mention their own things, smile to change the topic, but the heart is secretly thinking, must find big brother to ask clearly.


    She only identified Huohuo as her sister-in-law.


    Early the next morning, after looking at the schedule, she put on her huge sunglasses and went directly to the office of the president of Huo''s group. Now the person sitting in it is Huo NianWei.


    Three years ago, Huo tingshen gave the company to huonian, but he spent most of his time traveling with an.


    Bend all the way unimpeded on the top floor, just out of the elevator, I heard a strange woman''s voice, suddenly played twelve spirit.


    "If you work hard, the president will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Miss Ouyang."


    "Oh, Miss Ouyang, I want the president''s wife in the future."


    "You can''t say that. It''s a special snack for you." Women smile very comfortable.


    Bending and stepping on crystal high-heeled shoes, "dada" walked over, staring at Ouyang Jing, who was surrounded in the middle not far away, took off his sunglasses and sneered: "why don''t I know that the Huo family has an extra president''s wife?"


    The clear and pure voice suddenly came, like a crack in the air, and the cool wind came in. Just now, the staff who were still holding Ouyang Jing turned white.


    "Curved, congratulations on your return to show business." Ouyangjing knows the weight in Huo NianWei''s heart. Even though she is angry, she still has a smile on her face and pulls her arm intimately. "How about having dinner together in the evening to celebrate?"


    Bending to avoid Ouyang Jing''s fingers, pointed chin toward her: "who are you?"


    With this, Ouyang Jing''s face suddenly collapsed. She was raised in the hands of Ouyang''s family. Apart from meeting a wall in Huo NianWei''s house... Now Huo NianWei has accepted her. When was she beaten in public


    "You can ask NianWei." Ouyang Jing said with a smile and raised the corner of her mouth, "he will tell you who I am."


    Several staff members saw that the atmosphere here was not good, so they all rushed away for fear that they might accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun and become cannon fodder.


    "Of course I''ll ask her." He walked straight along the bend and hit Ouyang Jing with his elbow when he passed her. "Don''t think that any dog or cat can be my sister-in-law."


    Ouyang Jing''s face was livid: "you!"


    Bending ignore what she said, straight into Huo NianWei''s office, "bang" the door, Shengsheng will ouyangjing shut in the door.


    "What do you do with all this fire?" Huo Nian didn''t look up to see the person coming, squinted, "and murderous."


    Bend one hand to support on Huo NianWei''s desk, stare round black and white clear eyes, bite teeth, word by word: "you tell me clearly, exactly what''s going on."


    "You always have to let me know what you say."


    "Ouyang Jing."


    Huo Nian didn''t pick his eyebrows. He was smiling and his blue eyes were like the most beautiful sea.


    After three years of honing, he is not only handsome, but also charming. No wonder he is missed by other women when he is the most attractive age. But these can not be used as an excuse for him to betray Huo Jie.


    "Why do you hang out with that woman?" He is in a bad temper.


    However, she knew in her heart that Huo NianWei was just looking at her politeness. If it wasn''t for his acquiescence, Ouyang Jing would not be able to brag in the Huo group, let alone have someone holding her.


    Thinking of Huohuo''s lost eyes, she was even more angry. Fortunately, her reason was still there. She took a deep breath, suppressed her turbulent anger, and squeezed out a smile: "I think I still know you. Even if you have trouble with Huohuo Huo sister, you can''t find such a crooked melon to crack jujube, can you?"


    Ouyang Jing just heard this when she pushed the door in. No matter how patient she was, she couldn''t help turning pale.


    "It''s impolite to come in without knocking." Bent cold hum, turned to sit on the sofa, deliberately Ouyang Jing as the air, only and Huo Nian did not speak, "you accompany me to go shopping."


    So many years, Huo NianWei has not been holding the crooked in the palm of his hand. Naturally, there is no reason to refuse. He said with a smile: "good."


    "I don''t have any plans today. I can accompany you." Ouyang Jingdao.


    Even though she hates bending, she knows that Huo Nian doesn''t value her sister very much, and Huo Ziqing is the apple of Huo tingshen''s eye. Therefore, it''s unavoidable to please her.


    He squinted at Ouyang Jing: "good."


    Three people went downstairs to the underground parking lot, saw Ouyang Jing opened the co pilot''s door, bent forward to sit in, turned to the door, stunned Ouyang Jing smile: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Ouyang Jing clenched her teeth and squeezed out three words.


    When the car starts, he skillfully fastens his seat belt and doesn''t chat with Huo Nian. During this period, Ouyang Jing''s attempt to interrupt is ignored by him.


    "I''m going to get angry if I make any more mischief." Huo Nian didn''t warn, "be careful I tell daddy and Mommy."


    Bending his hands around his arms, picking the tip of his brow: "Tell Mommy? Do you dare? "


    A few days ago, she heard mummy and Aunt Chen Lan call to discuss Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo''s marriage. Now, a Ouyang Jing suddenly appears. What''s the matter.


    "Well, I''ll give you whatever you want today." Huo NianWei''s tone is three compromises and seven spoils.


    Ouyang Jing''s excited expression in the rearview mirror, Huo NianWei''s mouth rising without trace.


    "Bend, I''ll give you what you want." After entering the shopping mall, Ouyang Jing took the initiative to stand beside Huo NianWei, "what do you want to buy in the future? Your elder brother has no time to find me, too."


    Bent to see her one eye, raise eyebrow tip: "are you sure?"


    "Of course." Ouyang Jing quickly said, "what do you want to buy today?"


    She first tried to marry into the Huo family. As for Huo Ziqing, they had plenty of time to settle their accounts.


    "This..." curved and pointed to a piece of jewelry.

 Chapter 772

    "Yes, please wrap it up." Ouyang Jing quickly looked at the shopping guide.


    Looking at the shopping guide, she pursed the corners of her mouth and said slowly, "except this one, wrap it all up."


    Shopping guide Miss smell speech immediately ecstatic, a face excited look to Europe''s eyes: "all, all up?"


    "No nonsense." Huo Nian didn''t scold, "there are so many jewelry at home. What do you want to do with so much?"


    Ignoring Huo NianWei, he only looked at Ouyang Jing: "is it all right, give me a happy word? Forget it, I''ll pay for it myself... "


    "Swipe the card." Ouyang Jing handed the bank card to the shopping guide, with an embarrassed smile on her face, "I just didn''t expect you to like gold ornaments."


    Bending ignore her, straight into the next store... A circle down, Ouyang Jing has even brush burst three cards, heavy face like a thick cloud.


    Seeing her like this, she was in a good mood. When she came to the mall, she took out a black bank card from her wallet and handed it to Ouyang Jing: "enough for today''s expenses."


    With that, she gave her the bank card and walked away. It was like a loud slap on Ouyang Jing''s face.


    "Read not." Her face is aggrieved, "bend does not like me."


    Huo Nian did not pat her on the shoulder: "she is spoiled by us... Don''t worry about her. Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "Now?" Ouyang Jing pursed her lips. "It''s still early. Why don''t we go for a walk?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the time and frowned slightly: "your elder brother asked me out. The time is one hour later."


    "My big brother? What''s the matter? " Ouyang Jing''s eyes brightened, "are you ready to cooperate in the development of the west coast project?"


    Huo NianWei said faintly: "this matter needs to be discussed again. Whether we can cooperate or not depends on the opportunity. Don''t worry about it."


    "Where are you going? You can''t go shopping together. Can you have a cup of coffee with me? "


    Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows: "of course."


    caf¨¦.


    "Latte." Bending to sit in Huo NianWei''s side, blinked an eye, "suddenly feel or with brother side is better."


    At this moment, Ouyang Jing''s face could not be described as hard to see. It was very ugly.


    "Isn''t there an announcement today? Just return to the entertainment industry, don''t make bad things Huo Nian didn''t "beat" the curve, "I''ll let the driver take you there?"


    He shook his right index finger and said, "the notice is tomorrow afternoon. I have nothing today. I can accompany my elder brother all day."


    She stressed "all day.".


    If you want to be her sister-in-law, you don''t have a door, even a window.


    "NianWei, don''t you have an appointment with my elder brother? Let''s go first. "


    He took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "brother, if someone can take his sister, you can, too?"


    Ouyang Jing''s words stopped for a moment. She felt that her anger was boiling in her chest. Something was about to break through, but she couldn''t break out.


    "I haven''t done anything. I''m going home soon." Ouyang Jing said with a faint smile, but she had already begun to worry about it in her heart. She had to make the proud little princess in front of her suffer a little. Otherwise, she really thought that everyone was afraid of her.


    Bend "Oh" a, don''t care a way: "you at will, I with big brother in the past."


    "No nonsense!" Huo Nian didn''t frown, "be careful I tell daddy and mummy."


    Bending down the coffee, the quilt collided with the glass table and made a slight noise. She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "daddy used to take me with him when he worked. Do you dislike me?"


    She is to make up her mind, today even if it is to stir up and pester, also absolutely don''t let Ouyang Jing happy.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Ouyang Jing nodded to Huo Nian, "let''s make another appointment another day."


    "I''ll see you another day," he said


    Ouyang Jing was impatient and left much faster.


    "Satisfied?" Huo Nian didn''t have some helplessness, but he didn''t mean to blame.


    Her long and crooked fingers knocked on the table, making a clear and rhythmic sound. She looked at Huo NianWei with round eyes: "tell me, what''s your purpose of approaching Ouyang Jing? You can do it even if you''ve used the idea of beautiful men! "


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Huo Nian is not only not angry, but smiling at the bend, "maybe I really love Ouyang Jing."


    Bending "cut" A: "if you really love her deeply, can you see me so hard for her also not to say a word? And when you look at her, your eyes don''t shine at all. "


    "What a crooked theory." Huo Nian didn''t resent the strange way, but he didn''t deny the crooked words.


    The crooked heart put down half, dun dun reminded him: "I think you''d better explain it to Huohuo sister, lest she misunderstood."


    "You can see things clearly, why doesn''t she understand?" Huo NianWei''s voice went down. Seeing what else he had to say, he waved, "I''ll take you home."


    Bending frown, holding a silver spoon to stir coffee, whispered: "the onlookers are clear, the fans are in charge, you''d better talk with sister Huohuo."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile. There was a whirlpool of emotion in his deep eyes. It was hard to guess what he was thinking.


    "Big brother..." frowned.


    Huo Nian did not wave her hand to interrupt her: "OK, I''ll take you home."


    "No, I can do it myself." He didn''t want to say more. Moreover, today, Ouyang Jing''s goal has been achieved, so he shrugged, "you do it yourself."


    People who love each other are within reach. Why not hold hands when you can hold hands.


    Bending looked up, or the same blue sky, the same white clouds, as if nothing has changed.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of her cell phone interrupted her wandering. She took out her cell phone and saw a strange call. She was puzzled and said, "Hello, who is calling?"


    "It''s me, Su Ming."


    When he got to the park, Su Mingzheng was playing with Tuan Tuan on the lawn. Seeing her coming, he got up with a smile, twisted open a bottle of water and handed it to her: "it''s coming very fast."


    "It was not far away." In a low voice, he sat on the bench next to Su Ming and looked at the group running around on the lawn not far away. His mood was very complicated. He said in a low voice, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Su Ming quietly looks at the bend and looks at the girl''s white and beautiful side face. He feels as if someone is holding a gentle reed to stir his heart. Once, his heart becomes soft with the reed.


    "Back in city a, you haven''t contacted me." Su Ming said faintly, "I wonder if I did something wrong."


    He raised his head and looked up at Su Ming''s black eyes. He was in a confused mood. He secretly clenched his fingers and said, "I''ve been busy recently."


    Then he worried that he didn''t believe it, and added, "I started filming."


    "I saw the news." Su Ming''s gentle voice with infinite doting, let people follow the ironing up, "your work is very good."


    They chatted like ordinary friends, but they felt as if there was something between them, familiar and strange, but they couldn''t break through this barrier.


    "How are you doing?" He sighed and asked, staring at Su Ming with clear black and white eyes. His voice seemed to disperse at any time. "What do you think of again?"


    Su Ming was stunned and shook his head. He looked at something he didn''t know and said, "nothing."


    It''s like the seal in the myth. All the previous memories have disappeared. It seems that his life only started three years ago. These days, some methods have been used to investigate, but all of them have no results.


    "You and Tuan Tuan''s appraisal..." finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the result?"


    Su Ming laughs when he hears the words. His bright eyes are like stars in the sky, twinkling with curved eyes.


    "She''s not my daughter."


    But it was just a word. It was like thunder and lightning in her ears. After a while, she felt that the whole world was quiet. She could only hear her heart beating violently.


    Tuan Tuan is not Su Ming''s daughter, which proves that Qin Ruili has lied. Why does she lie


    Bend to cover mouth, stare round eyes to see Su Ming, temporarily speechless.


    "Still to be seen." Su Ming is much calmer than bending. "It''s good to let nature take its course."


    She bent her head and nodded for a while before calming down. She looked down at her toes, thinking whether she would tell Su Ming about the fake seven little thing... I don''t know if it would increase his confusion


    "What are you thinking?" Su Ming''s words interrupted his wandering thoughts.


    Bending his head: "nothing, there''s a notice tomorrow, I''m thinking about work."


    Su Ming laughs when he hears the words. It sounds like he is in a good mood. However, there is a kind of shame that has been exposed in public. He stares at him and laughs himself.


    "Where do you live recently? Is it safe? " She cared like an old friend, thought about it and explained, "the child is innocent."


    Su Ming is smiling now. He looks at the girl in front of him and laments how he was before he lost his memory and how he fell in love with a little girl so early.


    Can also feel that if the little girl is Huo Ziqing so, there is nothing impossible, after all, she is so beautiful and lovely.


    "Daddy


    Tuan Tuan came over with a short leg, hugged Su Ming''s leg and declared his sovereignty in a bend: "mine! Daddy is mine


    Curving smell speech a face is startled, a long time just smile: "mine."


    After that, she felt that she had made a slip of words, and the heat spread from her earlobe to her cheek. Especially Su Ming''s mouth had a curve that seemed to smile rather than smile. She was embarrassed to turn her face aside.


    The warm air seems to be burning up.


    "Tuan Tuan and I have something else to do. We''ll talk about it another day." Su Ming took his daughter''s hand and said goodbye. At the same time, he shook his cell phone in a curving way. "If you have something, please contact me again."

 Chapter 773

    Curved smell speech a Leng, Su Ming very strange, this farewell said some inexplicable.


    Just wait for her to ask, that person already bent over to embrace to turn round to leave, tall figure is more and more far in the sunlight.


    "What''s the matter..." she murmured and looked at her mobile phone. A message came in. She opened it and looked at it. The doubt on her face was suddenly replaced by gravity, and she secretly clenched her fingers.


    There is only one message. Qin Ruili has installed a monitor on Tuan Tuan.


    He clenched his fingers and sighed. He sat on the bench for a long time before he turned and left.


    When I entered the community, I saw the fake seven little waiting at the gate of the yard, holding a gift box in my hand.


    "Bend." With a warm smile, he handed her the things in his hand. "I know you like mung bean cake. I bought it from a long distance."


    Looking at the beautifully packaged mung bean cake, her doubts gradually became clear. She looked at the man opposite and asked softly, "do you remember I like mung bean cake?"


    "Yes." He laughed, narrowed his eyes, seemed to fall into memories, and his voice became a bit ethereal. "Although some memories are vague, I remember when I saw mung bean cake today that I once made mung bean cake for you, and you said that you like it very much."


    There was a lot of white light in his head, but he could still be seen wearing an apron and taking out the mung bean cake from the oven. The girls around him hugged him happily.


    "May I have one?" Bending to open the box, his eyes asked Su Ming, "can I eat it now?"


    Su Ming said with a smile: "it was originally bought for you. Of course you can eat it."


    Bending a smile, took a piece of mung bean cake into his mouth, eyes are looking at the opposite man''s eyes, he is very happy smile.


    "Is it delicious?" Fake seven little concern of ask a way, dun dun again way, "tomorrow I personally did to you send."


    He curled up the pastry box and said with a smile, "good."


    He went home from the fake seven and bent into the living room. He put the book in his hand and looked up. His face turned pale. He stood up and rushed to his daughter: "what''s wrong with you and your face? Did you eat mung beans


    Everyone around her knows that she has inherited the allergy of Huo tingshen to mung beans, and she is more sensitive than Huo tingshen. As long as she eats a little, she will have red spots on her body. She must take a drop.


    Therefore, she would never let Qishao make mung bean cake for her, and they never had such intimate time.


    "I''m fine." Bending to an blink, "you inform the family doctor, a needle will be OK."


    Ann angrily stares at her daughter. It''s obvious that the girl is intentional.


    But looking at her daughter''s pitiful appearance, she didn''t care to blame. She called quickly and urged her to go upstairs to have a rest.


    Half an hour later, she was lying on the bed with a drip. She took Ann''s hand and said with a smile: "Mommy, who do you think he is? Why do you suddenly appear around us? "


    After settling down, he realized that curving was talking about fake seven Shao. He pondered for a moment and asked, "did you eat mung bean cake when you were with him?"


    Bending his head, he told Ann what he had said, and finally said his guess: "if he is appointed by someone, how can he not tell him that I am allergic to mung beans?"


    After all, it''s never a secret, but if it''s not an assignment, why does he know his name? And I know so much about her


    It''s not right.


    "Don''t think about it. Your father and brother will find out." Ann patted her bent arm and motioned her to have a rest. "Tomorrow morning will be fine. It won''t delay your work."


    He turned his eyes and looked at Ann in disbelief, whining: "are you really my mommy?"


    Shouldn''t she let her son have a good rest at home for a few days at this time?


    "Since you have chosen to return to the performing arts circle, of course, you should be dedicated to your work." With a serious face, Ann glanced at her daughter on the bed and said, "and you know you are allergic to mung beans, so you have to take risks. Of course, I want to encourage you to work hard."


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke, finally understand later, mother adult this is angry.


    "Mommy" looks at Ann pitifully.


    Ann bowed her head and broke off her crooked fingers from her arms. She said faintly, "have a rest."


    As soon as her eyes turned red, tears began to fall down, but Ann, like an iron heart, sat in a place and ignored her.


    Therefore, Huo tingshen came in and saw his wife and daughter with red eyes. The atmosphere in the room was very depressing.


    "What''s the matter? Is bending better? " Huo Ting deep concern way, stretched out a hand to pat an''s shoulder, "you rest assured good, daughter won''t have a thing."


    Ann stood up and left without saying a word, ignoring Huo tingshen. Now Mr. Huo was confused. Although his wife had a little temper, she never lost her temper, especially when her daughter was still in bed.


    "What happened?" When Huo tingshen inquired, the problem was serious.


    With red eyes, he explained today''s event again, and looked at Huo tingshen pitifully: "Daddy, you go to explain to Mommy, I will never do that again."


    "You Huo Ting sighed deeply, sat for a while with him and went back to the bedroom. An Zheng sat on the bed and wiped his tears. Seeing Huo Ting Shen come in, he quickly turned his back.


    Side of the bed sink, Ann''s shoulder more than a hand.


    "What do you care about with the children?" Huo Ting deeply angry strange way, holding his wife''s shoulder shaking, "see you angry, bend straight tears."


    Ann took a deep breath, wiped away her tears and said in a hoarse voice, "we raised her in the palm of our hand, but look at her... She doesn''t know how to cherish herself at all."


    "All these years, I''ve had a hard time." Huo tingshen''s voice was low and his eyes were pitiful. "She was raised like a pearl. I didn''t expect that she would suffer so much."


    With a shudder, Ann turned and threw herself into Huo Ting''s deep arms, hugged his arm and began to cry: "that''s my daughter, the daughter I gave birth to in October when I was pregnant... Looking at her frustrations over the years, I feel distressed and distressed..."


    Because of this, she couldn''t control her emotions when she saw that she didn''t cherish herself so much.


    Huo tingshen patted Ann''s back gently and comforted him with a warm voice: "the children are old. They have their life to go."


    With that, he felt that the consolation was very weak, and then he was silent. They nestled together quietly, and the room was quiet.


    After a long time, an Cai sighed and said, "I just didn''t control my mood for a moment. I went to the kitchen to make something to eat."


    "You rest, I''ll do it." Huo tingshen pressed his wife''s shoulder. "My cooking is improving by leaps and bounds now."


    Ann couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Huo tingshen angrily and thought silently. Fortunately, he is still around now. Fortunately, he is always around.


    The next morning, when Ann got up and went downstairs, she was already waiting in the living room. Seeing her coming out, she quickly met her and hung on ANN''s arm like a koala: "Mommy, I already know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry, OK?"


    "I''m not angry." Ann looked at her daughter''s small white face. She put her heart down and took the man off her arm. "What would you like for breakfast?"


    Listen to Ann say so, bend to know that he has passed, quickly put up the same treasure, smile: "I have made breakfast, all are Mommy like to eat."


    Looking at her daughter''s flattering face, Ann stretched out a finger on her forehead and said, "I won''t do it again."


    "I swear to the lamp that I will take good care of myself and not let myself get hurt." I was completely relieved.


    Mommy is the most gentle and doesn''t like to be angry, but the more such a person faces, the more frightening she is. Fortunately, she is witty.


    "Eat." Ann has been helpless with her daughter.


    Bending repeatedly nodded, and looked at the direction of the upstairs: "where''s daddy?"


    A year ago, Huo NianWei moved to a villa in his name. Huo tingshen and an felt that the child was older, and they didn''t stop him.


    "Something''s out."


    After looking at the time, it''s just seven o''clock. She gets up at six o''clock to make breakfast. Doesn''t daddy go out earlier.


    "Daddy, he..."


    "Hurry to dinner and go to work."


    Bend "Oh", obediently began to eat breakfast, will Huo tingshen things in the back of my mind.


    I have to meet the director at 8 a.m. and make an announcement in the evening. Today''s formation is full.


    I didn''t expect that I met an old acquaintance when I arrived at the theater.


    "I''m glad you''re back." Chen Lingling stretched out her hand toward the bend, "you are more beautiful than before."


    Three years ago, he had a childish face, but now he is still young, with a bit of girl''s long open beauty, especially a pair of eyes, which are so bright that people can''t move their eyes.


    "You too." He politely grasped Chen Lingling''s fingertip and released it. Seeing that Chen Lingling didn''t want to leave, he thought about it and asked tentatively, "do you have something to ask me?"


    Chen Lingling pursed her lips: "go there and have a cup of coffee."


    "I''m in time for the eight o''clock meeting."


    "It won''t take you much time."


    Now that they have said that, they don''t refuse. They sit on the elegant seat on the first floor and order twice as much coffee. They hold a silver spoon and stir coffee slowly. They don''t urge Chen Lingling, but they are wondering why she is looking for herself... The intersection between Chen Lingling and her is just


    "I broke up with Lin Chen." Chen Lingling suddenly said.


    Bending "Oh", she didn''t lift her head. Now Lin Chen is just a bumpy growth road for her. With the passage of time, that person has gradually become a name attachment, which is meaningless.


    "Everyone said that you went away for Lin Chen''s sake." See curved face surprised, Chen Lingling satisfied with the smile, continued, "but I know you are not, how can you for such a person sad."

 Chapter 774

    Bend frown, put the silver spoon in hand, metal collision coffee cup issued a sharp sound.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" But I can tell you, you don''t have to test me, I can''t be with Lin Chen


    Chen Lingling shook his head: "I''m not testing you. I just want to remind you that Lin Chen is better than he used to be."


    See curved disapproval, she added: "he and Ouyang family friendship."


    Ouyang family is also famous in a city. In more than ten years, Ouyang family has become one of the few big families in a city, and even has a tendency to catch up with Huo family.


    And yesterday, she just had a meeting with Ouyang Jing, the eldest daughter of Ouyang family.


    "I said, his business has nothing to do with me." Bending repeated his meaning, called the waiter to pay, nodded at Chen Lingling, "live your life well, don''t waste time."


    Looking at the girl''s straight back, Chen Lingling smiles. Her life ended three years ago.


    But she had such a lonely life. Why did she get the name of an infatuated person with all kinds of flowers.


    "You have to pay what you owe."


    She rushed to the conference room and opened the door. Then she felt a familiar sight. She was excited. She followed the direction of the sight and saw a familiar face in surprise!


    Is this man Su Ming or fake Qi Shao? She was a little confused. She was at the door for a moment and didn''t know where to go.


    "Ziqing, this is our investor." Chen an said with a smile, "Mr. Su Ming."


    Bending back, she pulled back her chair and sat down. Just across from Su Ming, she saw him wink at him. Her heart warmed and she almost laughed. Fortunately, she remembered that this was a meeting room, sipping her lips and carrying her clothes seriously.


    "Although Ziqing left the performing arts circle for three years, the audience didn''t forget her, especially the recent hit of" Jinxiu "made Ziqing hot. It''s a miracle." Chen an laughs and signals his assistant to send the new script to everyone, "the heroine is Ziqing, no doubt, the hero is..."


    "I think the leading actor can negotiate again." Su Ming suddenly opened his mouth, and he turned over the information in his hand. "As for Lin Chen... The exposure rate is so good these years, the audience will definitely feel tired. I think we need to reconsider."


    Hearing Lin Chen''s name, she quickly turns over the script in her hand and thinks that she should not play with Lin Chen with a black face. Seeing that artificial face, she is going to spit out dinner every night.


    "I agree with Mr. Su." Bend up and smile.


    Chen an looks at Su Ming, and his face is a little serious. It''s the first time that he heard that the actor was passed because of his high exposure. However, he thinks of the agreement Su Ming handed to him before, and after considering it, he says, "you can try to find someone else first."


    If there is no suitable one, he still thinks Lin Chen is a good choice.


    "Dong Dong"


    Just at this time, Lin Chen knocked on the door and came in. His eyes fell directly on the crooked body. Suddenly, his eyes were full of peach blossom and his smile was romantic: "sorry, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Ming closed the information and said, "our meeting is over."


    Some people have long sensed that the atmosphere in today''s conference room is not right. Therefore, except for a few key figures, others have cleverly kept silent, fearing that they might be accidentally set on fire.


    Chen An''s eyes swept from Su Ming to Lin Chen, clearing his throat and saying, "the meeting has just ended... We''ll talk about it alone later."


    "Good." Lin Chen didn''t seem to see everyone''s strange face at all. He just sat around and said warmly, "welcome back. Let''s celebrate in the evening. It''s my treat."


    Squinting at him, I really want to knock on the man''s brain to see what''s in it. I know he hates him, so I can invite him as if nothing happened.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Bend light way, get up to leave, "I go first."


    "I''ll see you off." The speaker is Su Ming.


    Looking at the two people left one after another, Lin Chen''s eyes changed rapidly, but his face was still with a smile: "since Ziqing has no time, I invite you to get together."


    Here, Su Ming and his wife walk side by side. The cool wind blows slowly on their faces. They are so comfortable.


    "We met yesterday." Looking at Su Ming with a crooked head, "you didn''t tell me to invest in movies."


    Su Ming said with a smile, "I''ll give you a surprise."


    "It''s more like a shock." Curved smile, two people sitting under the sun umbrella chat, "say, why suddenly invest in the film."


    Su Ming quietly looked at the bend, as if to engrave people deeply in his mind, until he was embarrassed to see the bend, he said with a smile: "I want to know more about you."


    "Well?" Bent and stunned, some don''t understand Su Ming''s words, but his heart is beating violently.


    "I think I might be the one you''re looking for." Su Ming''s voice is very light, but every word is undoubtedly in the ear of thunder, "so I think we should know as much as possible about you, about your life."


    He was in a bad mood, but now he couldn''t say a word. He just looked at Su Ming with two big eyes open. When he opened his mouth, he felt his voice was hoarse: "you, you mean..."


    "There are some clues, but they need to be verified." Su Mingyan was concise and comprehensive. He raised his hand and stroked his curly hair. "If I remember, you must forgive me for forgetting you now."


    Bending tears suddenly fell down, drop by drop, it is clear that the heart is happy, but tears just follow trouble, how can not stop.


    "Silly girl." Su Ming handed her a tissue in a warm voice, "so I don''t like that Lin Chen."


    Bending can''t help but "puff" laugh out, aware of the smile in the eyes of the man opposite, embarrassed don''t go too far, light wind gently blow dry her tears, the wet heart for three years seems to be drying up a little bit.


    Everything''s going to be fine, and she knows it will.


    "I''ve done something wrong before. Please forgive me." Then he shook his head and said, "now you don''t remember what I did wrong. It doesn''t count to apologize now. When you recover your memory, I''ll apologize to you. If you can''t forgive me, I''ll..."


    Su Ming said with a smile: "what do you do?"


    "I''ll keep apologizing until you forgive me." Bending force of the clenched fist, a face resolutely, youth face is never retreat.


    Su Ming suddenly felt very moved, but the words on his lips were light: "how can you not forgive me like this?"


    Now he felt that he had completely believed that he was the one she was looking for. Otherwise, why would he feel so close in his heart?


    Bending to listen to Su Ming''s words, she sits quietly, her face is still calm, but her trembling fingers betray her true feelings.


    "Say something about work. You have ruled out Lin Chen. Who are you going to play the leading actor?" Turning over the script, there are some suspects who have nothing to say, "in fact, objectively speaking, Lin Chen''s acting skills are still very good."


    Su Ming nodded: "can cheat you, acting is really good."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, clutching the script, this Su Ming is really cold and proud of seven little? For a while gentle like marshmallow, for a while and very venomous, people amnesia this character has changed?


    Or, he is such a person under the surface of indifference and arrogance


    "Come back." Su Ming took the script and shook it in front of his eyes. "You just deal with your own work and leave the rest to me."


    With a curving "Oh", he thought of a very important thing. After thinking about it again and again, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the news from the Qin family? What are you going to do? "


    Qin Ruili can think of installing the eavesdropper on Tuan Tuan, so when she asked Su Ming to leave the island with Tuan Tuan, she had to think deeply.


    "Leave it to me." Su Ming gives a soothing look.


    Even if he can''t immediately recover his memory, he always has to find out what happened in those years and what kind of role the Qin family played in his affairs.


    Bending silence for a moment: "you have to pay attention to safety."


    Su Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Looking up at the sky, it''s sunny.


    At the end of the evening notice, it was already 10:30, and she installed the elevator while calling: "I won''t tell you, the elevator signal is not good."


    Hang up the phone, ANN into the kitchen to see the soup, back to Huo tingshen: "let Allen arrange a few people to follow her, it''s not safe to come back so late."


    "It''s arranged. They''re waiting for her in the parking lot." Huo tingshen stood at the kitchen door, pretending to complain, "the children are old, you should turn your attention back to me."


    An''s face flushed, and he glared at Huo tingshen angrily: "how old are you, and you are jealous with your children."


    "You think I''m old?" Huo Ting frowned deeply and came up to Ann. His face was very serious. "You see, is there any white hair?"


    The warm light in the kitchen softened the expression on the two faces. Ann raised her hand and stroked Huo tingshen''s forehead with a smile: "no, you are still so handsome."


    "You too." Huo tingshen gave his wife a kiss on the face. "The children are old. We can plan our next life well. Why don''t we travel?"


    Ann thought for a moment and sighed, "it''s better to wait until they get married."


    One or two are not easy.


    Huo tingshen took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Quan Dang didn''t say anything. He turned and went to the living room. Ann''s mouth was smiling and thought about it. It''s really good to travel together.


    An hour later, she still didn''t come back. Ann was on tenterhooks: "can''t she get home in forty minutes? Even if there is a red light, but there is no traffic jam at night, it''s time to come back. "

 Chapter 775

    "I''ll call and ask." Huo tingshen comforted his wife and dialed the crooked number.


    But there''s no one there.


    An nervously clenched the corner of her clothes, and suddenly became flustered: "we''ll send someone to look for it. It must be something wrong, it must be..."


    Huo tingshen''s face was livid, and his body sent out a strong chill: "bending will be OK."


    It was so dark that she couldn''t see the surrounding environment clearly with her eyes wide open. She could only feel that she was on a truck, and the road was not easy to walk. The car was so bumpy that she felt that her heart, liver and lungs would be bumped out.


    She used to go to the underground parking lot on the first lower floor, but when the elevator door was opened on the fifth floor, she saw a child crying outside. She couldn''t bear to go out to have a look, but she didn''t expect that she was covered up and fainted. When she woke up, she was in the car.


    "Damn it She was very angry. After watching so many self-defense strategies, she was cheated. She just didn''t know why these people wanted to kidnap herself


    The car bumped even more severely. She felt like the car was going to turn over. She felt that the road was so bad. It was obviously a mountain road far away from the city. So where did these people take her?


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Her hands were tied and she felt for the bracelet of her right hand. Her heart settled down a little. At least for a while, she still had the ability to protect herself.


    She put her back on the truck, closed her eyes, calmed herself down and reduced her physical exertion as much as possible.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I heard a "clang" sound outside, the car stopped, the door behind the truck opened, and fresh air came to my face. She opened her eyes excitedly. Before she could open her mouth, she had been pulled off the truck, and her knee was knocked on the ground, with a burning pain.


    "Be careful. It''s a pity to damage such a delicate skin." Someone yelled, "it''s so easy to get it out. Don''t smash it. You can''t get a good price."


    Today''s moonlight is very good. Even in the wild, you can see the facial features of the two people in the opposite direction. One is bald with a tattoo on his arm, and the other has a long scar on his left face.


    It''s bareheaded.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Bend heavy voice way, stare at two people, "you just beg for money, want how much money, I give you."


    Scar face took a curving look: "little special nonsense, we have our rules. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too arrogant and offending people."


    Crazy? Offending people?


    Bent brain quickly turn up, she thinks she is not arrogant and domineering person, when because of arrogance offended people? The only time is also


    "Did Ouyang Jing hire you?" She asked tentatively. Seeing the two people on the opposite side with blank faces, she immediately scolded herself for being stupid.


    Even Ouyang Jing, she can''t come out in person


    "Where are you going to take me?" "I think the people who hired you didn''t tell you who I am," he said


    Bald hand in curved face pinch a: "I advise you or not in vain, no matter who you are, now you fall in my hand."


    Scar face took a look at her and said coldly, "you''d better save some energy."


    Then, without saying anything, what she had said, she had pushed her into a broken room, and the dust was coming up. She was choking with great pain. In the cramped room, she had a great panic.


    There are ten silver needles coated with anesthetic in the bracelet, but now her hands are tied, and she has no strength to fight back, just in case


    "Brother, this little star looks really good. Why don''t we try it first?" Bareheaded color squinting at the bend, eyes full of obscene light.


    Bend an exciting spirit, instantly tighten the whole body nerve.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Scar face has no good airway, glared a bald head, "wait to get money what kind of girl can''t find, don''t need to risk now."


    Bareheaded and angry, she left with scar face. She was safe for a while. She took a breath and hid on the floor against the wall for two hours. Her parents must be looking for her. She must be able to go back safely.


    In the two kidnappers, it is obvious that scar face has the right to speak. If she can persuade the man, she will be safer, but I don''t know if she can be saved by telling her identity? If they were afraid of daddy, they would destroy her


    Bent brain chaos of severe, think and think or no ideas, looking at the moon outside the window, low sigh: "seven less, I miss you."


    I don''t know what he is doing now. Do you know that he is in trouble? Will she suddenly fall from the sky and rescue her in danger, just like in the TV play


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing and sighed that my heart was really not so big. At this time, I was still thinking about it.


    Her wrist was hurt by the rope. She flipped her fingers and deftly untied the rope. She felt that her uncle had taught her how to untie the rope was too far sighted.


    "Creak!" The old voice is especially clear in the silent night.


    Bending touched the bracelet on the wrist, squinting to see the bald head against the bright moonlight, very shiny.


    "It''s going to be sold to Southeast Asia tomorrow. What''s not to be touched?" Bareheaded sneer way, "coward!"


    I can hear it clearly. It''s obviously bareheaded with scar face on my back... If only they could come together


    She touched the bracelet and stared at her bald head with wide eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    "There are a few clean ones in your entertainment circle. Serve me well, and I can sell you to a better place." Bareheaded and obscene, "tut tut" said, "look at this figure and this face... Don''t be afraid, I have something ready..."


    One step, two steps, three steps... Are getting closer.


    A smile spilled from the corner of his mouth. His bald head was momentarily absent-minded and excited. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his arm. He looked down and saw it clearly before he could see it. In front of his eyes, it was dark, "Putong" hit the ground. What he held in his hand fell to the ground and the white powder scattered in the air.


    "Touch!" The door was kicked open from the outside, making a dull noise.


    Bend the bracelet in the hand to aim at the visitor instantly, wait to see clearly that person but Leng: "Lin Chen, how is you?"


    "Drive here immediately, and I''ll explain the rest to you slowly."


    Bending for a moment, he left behind him.


    The car is driving on the rough mountain road, bending in the back seat, silently looking at the dark woods outside. The dull atmosphere makes her feel suffocated. Only when she opens the window and the cool wind blows in, can she feel less irritable.


    "How do you know I''m in trouble?" She broke the silence.


    Lin Chen sighed: "I went to pick you up from work. When I saw two people sneaking around, I followed them. Then I found that you were kidnapped... Because I''m not sure how many of them are, I can only follow them all the way."


    "Thank you." Bending voice a little hoarse, "can I use my mobile phone, I want to call home."


    Daddy and Mommy can''t tell what they''re worried about.


    "I''m sorry to bend. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have my cell phone with me." Lin Chen apologized, "but don''t worry. I''ll take you home right away."


    Bending silent for a moment, light way: "you still call me Huo Ziqing."


    Her nickname is only for people close to her.


    so hot. She pinched the palm of her hand and felt that her body was burning on a charcoal fire.


    "Drive faster, I want to go home at once." Bend suddenly think of bald faint before the white powder sprinkled, is that a problem?


    When she thought about it, she could hardly suppress the heat in her heart.


    "Good." Lin Chen should be a, suddenly the car bumped, stopped in place, Lin Chen is exclaimed, "bad, the car broke down."


    Bending for a while dizzy, a push open the car door, big mouth breathing the fresh air outside, she held a tree, gritted her teeth and insisted: "you quickly fix it."


    "What''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " Lin Chen Ran to the crooked side and held her arm.


    The comfortable coolness spreads along the skin, and there is a strong desire in my heart. I just want to get more along the coolness, and I sigh uncontrollably... No!


    She pushed away Lin Chen and staggered back to avoid him: "you, you don''t come here, stay away from me."


    The last few words stuttered and became wordless. If she didn''t lean against a big tree, she would almost sit on the floor.


    It''s really bad. I don''t know what the baldhead sprinkle has such a strong effect.


    "I''ll take you home." Lin Chen not only did not leave, but rather close, with a faint husky voice and bewitching.


    The curving vision is a little fuzzy. Now she only feels that someone has put a big fire in her heart. The burning flame has dried every drop of water in her body. She urgently needs the wisps of coolness.


    "I always like you..." Lin Chen''s voice is getting closer and closer.


    Bent hate hate bite lips, pain and blood let her temporarily find reason, she trembled raised her hand, tried several times to press the right hand bracelet.


    "Go away!" She clenched her teeth and spat out a word. Looking at Lin Chen leaning aside, her whole body strength seemed to be unloaded.


    She leaned against the tree, looked up at the moon gradually blurred, but her mind clearly appeared seven less, murmured: "why don''t you come to save me..."


    A second is like a minute. I don''t know how long after that, she felt the coolness wrapped around her. She tried to open her eyes and rubbed the man''s face: "yes, is it you?"


    "It''s me." Su Ming''s face was livid and he walked towards his car.


    The crooked heart relaxed, his cheek rubbed in his arms, whispered: "I feel so hot... So hot..."


    As soon as Su Ming''s body tightened, he quickened his pace: "I''ll send you back immediately."


    Bending his hands, he grabbed Su Ming''s shirt and cried, "you, you bully me... Do you know how long I''ve been looking for you... This time, I''m not allowed to leave any more..."


    She pulled his clothes, warmly kisses his neck and cheek, and rubs all her tears on his face.


    Su Ming bent his head with one hand and gave a deep kiss. After a long time, he forced himself to let go. His eyes were burning: "when I recover my memory, when you wake up..."

 Chapter 776

    Bending, she felt as if she had been roasted on the flame. The flame burned out layer by layer from her body, dried her blood, burned her skin to ashes, and her reason collapsed.


    The embrace behind her is the only place where she can be redeemed.


    "One more time." Su Ming put the man in the front seat, fastened his seat belt tightly, and stepped on the accelerator to the end, leaving the dark woods far behind.


    Half an hour later, Su Ming took someone to his home, ran straight to the bathtub and fell into the water.


    "Ah She screamed and crawled out of the bathtub with both hands.


    Su Ming held her hands, trapped her in the water, supported her head, and comforted her in a warm voice: "be good, bend, be good."


    The chaotic world splits a crack hard, opens his eyes, looks at the person in front of him and murmurs: "seven little... Seven little..."


    "It''s me, it''s me." Su Ming holds her crooked arm, and when she is trapped in the water, he is on guard against her submergence. He says, "will you listen to me?"


    "Don''t go..." curved voice difficult, "you don''t go..."


    Su Ming''s eyes are sour, every word: "you stay in the water, I will not go anywhere."


    "Good." Bending blinked his misty eyes, clever like a rabbit who doesn''t know the world, "you don''t go."


    Finally calm down, the two people''s clothes have been splashed with water, especially curved. The clothes are completely attached to the body, outlining the concave convex curve of the body. The wet hair is attached to the face and clavicle one by one, which is extremely charming.


    Su Ming''s Adam''s Apple moved. He held his fingers to control the heat flow in his body. He said with concern, "what do you think now? Is it better? "


    "... uncomfortable..."


    Su Ming frowns and realizes that the medicine in the curve is very powerful. He is afraid that it will not work if he simply immerses himself in cold water. Just when he is anxious and doesn''t know what to do, he suddenly hears the sound of car brakes outside, and soon there are rapid footsteps and "bang Bang" knocking on the door.


    Su Ming looks a move, will bend with a bath towel wrapped on the bed, open the door to see in front of a few people, heart a joy: "you come just in time."


    "What''s wrong with bending?" Huo NianWei has already broken in, looking at the younger sister with flushed cheeks, immediately understood, he stopped at the door, "don''t come in."


    Several subordinates stopped at the door, Huo Nian did not take off his coat and wrapped it around the bend.


    "It''s no use soaking in cold water. We have to go to the hospital." Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    Huo Nian didn''t take a deep look at him and left without saying a word. However, he had a new assessment of Su Ming in his heart. He didn''t want to hurt him at this time. It should be true love.


    "Thank you very much."


    Su Ming shook his head and sent it to the door: "it''s not convenient for me to follow you. Please let me know when she''s well."


    "Good."


    Su Ming was standing at the window, watching the car start away, but his heart was still hanging. His eyes flashed with worry, anger, and finally a strong sense of ruthlessness.


    No matter who dares to hurt you, you must pay the price.


    Suddenly found his anger, Su Ming heart a Zheng, murmured: "I more and more believe that he is seven less."


    I just don''t know when I can completely think of the past, and... Su Ming looks down between his legs. When facing the bend, he feels it.


    It seems that sometimes, the body is more faithful than the memory, it accurately recognize that is the person they love.


    "What about the investigation?" He moved his finger and sent a message, "as soon as possible."


    The night was heavy, but the Huo family''s old house was in a state of chaos. Ann was red and gritted her teeth: "which bastard is it! Damn it


    Dare to use such dirty means to calculate her daughter, even if the death of a hundred times is not enough.


    "I''ve taken the medicine. Now I''m all right and asleep." Huo tingshen''s anger is not less than that of an, but at this time, he can only temporarily control his emotions and pacify his wife, "don''t worry, I will investigate this matter and come to the conclusion."


    Ann nodded: "we must not let those bad people go!"


    "Daddy and Mommy, you go to rest first." Huo Nian didn''t take the curved room door with him. He said in a low voice, "just leave this matter to me."


    Huo tingshen looks serious: "as soon as possible."


    As long as he thought that someone was staring at his daughter in the dark, he felt unhappy and dared to reach out to the Huo family to see if he had the ability to deal with the aftermath.


    Three days later, Su Ming and Huo Nian sat on both sides of the chair.


    "Why choose such a place?"


    Su Ming said faintly, "I thought you would ask me why I was looking for you first."


    "You''ve found out who kidnapped the crooked gang." Huo Nian''s unused statement, he squinted, "just don''t know and I check is not the same."


    Su Ming pushed the envelope in his hand without raising his eyebrows: "people have found out. What are you going to do?"


    "Do as you should." Huo NianWei said lightly, "bend is our little princess, no one can hurt her."


    He emphasized the three words "anyone" with his eyes fixed on Su Ming.


    Su Ming leaned back in his chair and knocked with his fingers on his knees. Suddenly he laughed: "the water in Ouyang''s house is too deep. It''s not something Ouyang Jing can understand."


    "What else do you know?" Huo Nian didn''t control the surprise in his eyes. He stared at Su Ming and said slowly for a long time, "I can''t tell whether you are really amnesia or fake amnesia."


    Su Ming raised his lips and said, "so, do you admit that I''m seven little?"


    "I believe in crooked judgment." Huo Nian didn''t put away the envelope on the table, got up and left. When he came to the door, he stopped but didn''t look back. He only said faintly, "but I still hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible."


    Then he strode away.


    Su Ming looked at the surging sea outside and said slowly for a long time, "soon."


    After three days of recuperation at home, he came back to the crew and had only a vague memory of what happened that night. But even so, when he saw Su Ming, he couldn''t help blushing and was embarrassed to find a way to get in.


    "You''re avoiding me." Su Ming stopped the winding road on the terrace, propped his hand on the railing, picked his eyebrows and said, "tell me, why?"


    She turned her eyes and looked at the person in front of her. Well, she admitted that she was very handsome and charming. But how did she feel that after she woke up, this person was like a changed brain?


    "No He shook his head quickly, his eyes flickered when he spoke, "I''m serious."


    Suddenly, Su Ming came towards her, one step, two steps, three steps... Closer and closer, she seemed to have smelled her exclusive clean fragrance.


    The warm-up spreads rapidly on the face, the earlobes are boiling hot, the brain is short circuited directly, and people who have always been glib are stuttering.


    "You, you... You can''t..." after a long time, I didn''t say why. At last, I just looked up and stared back, "what do you want?"


    Seeing her like this, Su Ming couldn''t help laughing. He curled his fingers and knocked on her forehead: "is that how you thank your life-saving benefactor?"


    "I... well, thank you for saving me." Bending in a low voice, thinking of the blurred picture in her mind, her cheek seems to be more hot, "me, me too..."


    Su Ming approached her and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "stay away from that Lin Chen in the future."


    When she looked back, Su Ming had already gone far away. Her eyes flashed and she yelled at the man''s back: "you are not as good as a beast!"


    Finish saying, also no matter the other side can understand, she immediately feet of the wind ran away.


    "What about animals?" Su Ming looks around the corner of his mouth. He feels that he has a good eye before. He finds such an interesting girl.


    I ran to the hall on the first floor and saw the person walking towards me. The smile on my face froze instantly. It''s really a narrow road.


    "Bend, are you all right? How wonderful Lin Chen, with concern on his face, stepped forward quickly and said, "why don''t you answer the phone these days? I''m worried about you


    Bend back two steps to open the distance between them, indifferent way: "I have reminded you many times, please add my name, Huo Ziqing."


    "Must it be so?" Lin Chen''s face was hurt. "Are you blaming me for not saving you that day?"


    "No, I don''t blame you." Bending his head, looking at the joy in Lin Chen''s eyes, he said, "I never thought you would save me. My elder brother came in time."


    Do you really think she forgot what happened that day? She doesn''t want to pursue Lin Chen, so she should hide in the general burning incense. Now she even rushes to her side. This courage is really fat.


    "Bend... Ziqing." Lin Chen changed her tongue and said, "I really hope you can give me another chance."


    Bending his head, after Lin Chen, he said faintly: "stay away from me, or you will know how hard the Huo family is to provoke."


    Then she shook her hair and strode away.


    She never felt that she was different from other girls, but now she was scared by the Huo family. She was so sad that she hoped that Lin Chen would know better and never show up in front of her again.


    Looking at the figure of the girl leaving, Lin Chen''s eyes flashed unhappy, he clenched his fingers: "of course, I know that the Huo family is not easy to provoke."


    So he should seize every opportunity to hold the big tree of the Huo family. As long as he can take the Pearl of the Huo family into his hand, then his life can go up to a new peak.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei dropped the envelope on Ouyang Jing''s face: "what else do you have to say now?"


    "NianWei, what''s the matter with you? What''s this? " Ouyang Jing''s face was very ugly. She bent down and picked up the envelope. After only one look, her face suddenly changed, and she said, "it''s not me! It''s not really me


    Huo Nian didn''t sneer: "hard mouth!"

 Chapter 777

    The cowhide envelope fell on the floor, and a photo was revealed from the inside. Although it was just a corner, it could still be seen that it was Ouyang Jing.


    "What does that mean?" Ouyang Jing face pale, forced to support do not admit, "can''t because these photos will sentence me to death?"


    Huo Nian didn''t take a look at Ouyang Jing. He went straight to the office chair and sat down. The anger on his face had been replaced by a chill.


    "Do you think I''m looking for you today?" Huo Nian did not pull the corners of his mouth, fingers on the table to knock out the cold rhythm, "no, I want to do anything, never need evidence."


    Ouyang Jing was afraid. As soon as her feet softened, she almost fell on the floor. Her mouth opened: "I... you..."


    She is addicted to Huo NianWei''s handsome and deep, and thinks that only such a man can be worthy of her, but this man always doesn''t care for her... Until her elder brother comes back, the Huo family and Ouyang family have a cooperative relationship, she seizes the opportunity.


    Everything is going in the direction she expected. How could it be so bad all of a sudden? Just because she played a trick on Huo Ziqing?


    But that''s because she made fun of her first!


    "Don''t be angry at me." Ouyang Jing really flustered, almost rushed over, hands on the desk, tears fell down, "I didn''t want to hurt curved, I just let people scare her, really, you believe me!"


    Huo NianWei didn''t have a smile on his face: "scare?"


    Think it''s OK to take it lightly?


    "I, I''m just looking for someone to pretend to kidnap and not let him hurt the crooked..."


    Huo NianWei impatiently waved his hand: "you go, I don''t want to see you now."


    "NianWei, I beg you..."


    "Don''t let me say the same thing twice."


    Ouyang Jing eyes a red, cover mouth ran out, the office door was rushed open and heavily closed.


    In the empty office, Huo NianWei is lost in meditation. If Ouyang Jing''s words are true, is it the two bastards who are inspired by what happened, or someone else who is in the middle?


    Just, no matter who, since just saw notice hit his family''s body, all is deserved to die.


    Here, Ouyang Jing ran home angrily, went into the living room and ran directly to the upstairs bedroom. The two people in the living room were surprised.


    "Who has offended her again?" Ouyang Zhenhua frowned and looked at the opposite son. His eyes were gratified. "Fortunately, you are a child who can save his mind."


    Ouyang CHENFENG has a warm smile and looks like a graceful young man, but the light in his eyes is not so.


    "What is the Huo family doing recently? How do you remember to work with her? "


    Ouyang CHENFENG leaned on the back of the sofa, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and said with a smile: "the Huo family has abundant assets. What''s wrong with cooperating with them?"


    "You used to say that the Huo family were very smart. If we want to develop in city a, we have to avoid the limelight. Now how..." Ouyang Zhenhua city can''t understand this son more and more.


    "It used to be... Now our Ouyang family''s eyes are developing very well. Of course, we need to change our strategy."


    Ouyang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t worry about your work."


    "I''ll go upstairs and see Jingjing." Ouyang CHENFENG put down his tea cup and nodded to Ouyang Zhenhua.


    Ouyang Jing is smashing things in the room when she hears someone knocking on the door and yells: "get out! Don''t bother me


    "I''m big brother."


    Hearing the faint voice of Ouyang CHENFENG, Ouyang Jing is very excited. She doesn''t know why she was afraid of this big brother since she was a child. Although everyone is gentle and kind, she is still afraid.


    "Big brother." Ouyang Jing opened the door and let Ouyang CHENFENG come in. She said in a low voice, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll see who offended our little princess." Ouyang CHENFENG avoided the mess on the ground, looked at Ouyang Jing''s red and swollen eyes and asked, "is Huo NianWei?"


    Ouyang Jing gritted her teeth: "I just scared Huo Ziqing, and he spoiled me and yelled..."


    In fact, if she really yells, Huo NianWei''s alienation and indifference makes her collapse. She likes him so much, can''t he see it?


    "Huo Ziqing? Huo tingshen''s daughter? " Ouyang CHENFENG frowned and said, "two days ago, the Huo family and the Mu family were looking for Huo Ziqing... Did you do that thing?"


    Although they did not disturb a lot of people, he always sent people to pay attention to the situation of the latter. Naturally, he got the news early.


    I just didn''t expect that my sister did it.


    "He just yelled at you a few times?" Ouyang CHENFENG sneered a few times, "if I were you, I should be secretly glad."


    Even if the Mu family is in Jingdong, it can be seen how stupid her sister has done. Is it because she has been too comfortable in this period of time, so she doesn''t know that heaven and earth are higher and higher.


    "Big brother, how can you..." Ouyang Jing looked up unconvinced and wanted to refute, but to Ouyang Chen''s chilly eyes, she woke up and stammered, "big brother, I..."


    How did she forget that the reason why Huo NianWei was willing to associate with her was due to her elder brother.


    "I know it''s wrong." Ouyang Jing immediately softened down and cried, "brother, can you help me?"


    Ouyang morning breeze light way: "recently stay at home, where also don''t go."


    "But I..." Ouyang Jing is not reconciled, "in case Huo Nian hasn''t been killed by other women during this period of time..."


    Ouyang CHENFENG stares at Ouyang Jing and really wants to know how her sister grew up? What''s in your head?


    He didn''t want to waste a word with her, but he thought that there were still many things for her to do in the future. If he didn''t explain the things thoroughly, it would be difficult for her to do anything stupid


    "Jingjing." Ouyang CHENFENG slowed down her tone, patted her on the shoulder and said, "why do you think Huo NianWei suddenly accepted you?"


    "I''ve always been very grateful to big brother." Ouyang Jing quickly said, "I, I..."


    Ouyang CHENFENG shook his head and said: "I certainly helped you, but the main reason is that Huo Nian didn''t see the strength of our Ouyang family. Do you understand?"


    "A little bit of Abby


    "Only the Ouyang family gets better and better, Huo NianWei can rely on you more and more, and dare not give you up easily." Ouyang CHENFENG described a grand blueprint to Ouyang Jing, "as long as you have time to get along with each other, with your intelligence and beauty, it''s not a matter of time before he falls in love with you?"


    Ouyang Jing''s face was addicted and her eyes were shining. She immediately promised, "I''ll listen to my elder brother in the future. I''ll do whatever he asks me to do!"


    "That''s good." Ouyang Jing gently stroked Ouyang Jing''s hair, her eyes shining with a satisfied smile.


    He should also visit the Huo family sometime.


    I can''t imagine that my careless action has become the fuse of the following series of things. When I got home from the cast this day, I saw a man standing under a tree in a linen shirt with a beautiful packing box in his hand.


    It''s a fake seven.


    "What''s wrong..." she muttered, but when she came near, she still raised a big smile, "are you waiting for me? Can I help you? "


    Since she got out of danger, she felt that she and Su Ming got along with each other by leaps and bounds. She was in a beautiful mood every day. She almost forgot that there was a fake one here.


    "I heard you were on a business trip?" Fake seven little smile gentle, eyes like there are thin pieces of sunshine, a flash.


    Bending Leng for a while before nodding: "some drama need to go to other places to shoot."


    "This is my dessert." Fake seven major handed the box to bend, gentle way, "put you like raisins and a lot of cream, don''t worry about fat."


    The top of the exquisite box is transparent. When you bend around, you can see that there are six pieces of cakes in the box, which are very delicate and delicate. It makes people look like they have a big appetite.


    "Thank you." Bending and smiling, "would you like to go in and sit for a while?"


    Fake seven Shao shook his head and waved his hand with a smile: "I have something to do. I want to go back first. You should go back and have a rest early."


    Looking at the man turned away from the back in the sun some nihility, bending looking at the hands of the cake, a thoughtful face.


    In the evening, when Ann was delivering the milk to crook, she saw that she was in a daze at the cake on the table and said with a smile, "do you want to eat and worry about getting fat?"


    "Mommy." He took a look at Ann and sat on the sofa with her arm in his arms, wondering, "I feel strange."


    Ann gently stroked her daughter''s hair in a soft voice: "tell me about it."


    "You know, I don''t like raisins." He said in a soft voice, "look at the seven little people who sent snacks across the street today. They said some strange things."


    Bending the conversation of the two people during the day to Ann, wrung his fingers in distress: "what do you say he is going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Ann shook his head and said, "the people who monitor him these days also say that he is not only going out to buy food, but also making delicious food at home."


    "How can Qi Shao come to the kitchen?" Bending his head, he suddenly looked at an and said with a smile, "not everyone is like Daddy."


    As a child, she thought that Dad''s cooking skills were better than Mom''s.


    Ann''s face was slightly red, and she patted her daughter angrily. The mother and daughter quarreled for a while, and then she told her earnestly: "you must not put yourself in danger until the matter is settled."


    "Well, I promise." Bending to embrace Ann''s arm, emotional way, "our family will always be good together."


    Now her only hope is that Qi Shao can recover her memory and come back to her as soon as possible, so she will be grateful for life.


    Just wait for seven less to restore memory, a series of troubles will follow.


    "Tianma gossip exclusive news, star entertainment star Huo Ziqing was kidnapped. Although he was rescued, he suffered a lot."

 Chapter 778

    An explosive news startled the whole a city. For a moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the Huo family, and the reporters were in a swarm, only in the Huo family and the film theater.


    "Pa!"


    Huo tingshen slapped on the tea table.


    "Immediately check the source of the news and organize special technicians to see where the first message came from."


    Ann is also pale, has always been a good temper of her teeth: "bastard!"


    She is so young, and she likes acting so much, and such a big basin of sewage is pouring over her, which is to destroy her future.


    "Daddy and Mommy, I''ll take care of this. You didn''t calm down first." Huo Nian didn''t have a deep face. He could see that he was pressing his anger. "This matter has been exposed. If we attack websites and buy newspapers at this time, it will inevitably make people feel guilty."


    Huo tingshen is not an impulsive person. It''s just that this matter is related to his beloved daughter. It''s hard to avoid confusion. Now he calms down a little after listening to Huo NianWei.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Huo NianWei pursed his lips: "I want to know how far this thing can ferment."


    "You''re betting on your sister''s reputation?" Huo tingshen''s face was livid. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly cools down, and the air seems to have formed a little bit of ice. Father and son''s eyes are opposite, and there is a murderous air escaping.


    "NianWei, it''s a big deal. What do you think of it?" Ann quickly asked, "you make it clear that your father and I are at ease."


    "Long line for big fish."


    "Son of a bitch!" Huo tingshen immediately objected, "do you want to use your sister as bait?"


    Ann quickly embraces Huo tingshen and looks at Huo NianWei. She knows that her son, NianWei, loves meandering very much and can''t take risks with meandering things.


    "I''ll arrange it." Huo Nian didn''t feel warm in his heart. Looking at Huo Ting, he said in a deep voice, "Daddy, give me three days."


    Huo tingshen calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you three days."


    As they were talking, the sound of opening the door came from outside. Looking up, they came running in with black sportswear and sunglasses.


    "It''s scary." Bending side of the dress, while patting the chest, said with a smile, "now but the whole people pay attention to me."


    Although she said it was scary, she seemed to be in good shape... It was really good.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Bending doubt looked at three people, elbow poked Huo tingshen, "Daddy? You have a black face


    Ann quickly pulled a daughter, serious way: "you see the news on the network?"


    "The paparazzi are coming home. Can I not know?" Sitting on the sofa, he picked up the apple on the table, wiped it and stuffed it into his mouth. "Click click" ate with relish. "I only heard about it before, but now I understand why people expose their privacy to become popular... Speed leverage."


    "I said, daughter, you don''t have a fever, do you?" Ann stretched out her hand to explore her curved forehead and frowned, "are you confused?"


    Bending open Ann''s hand, a face helpless sigh: "Daddy, Mommy, brother, I''m very good, nothing."


    "I''ll take care of everything in three days." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "you stay at home at ease, don''t go anywhere."


    "Seven little also say so." Bend to nod, squint eyes smile face happiness.


    Just when the set was finished, a group of reporters suddenly rushed out and blocked her position. The magnesium light flashed like no money.


    "At this time, seven little riding a motorcycle broke in." Curved face peach blossom, beautiful, "he pulled me on the motorcycle, you did not see, those reporters were shocked."


    Huo Nian didn''t leave his face in silence. As expected, he answered the sentence "the emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry". His family has been bombed, and they are still here to savor the thrilling excitement and romance.


    "He sent you back?" Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table. Looking at his daughter''s face, he was very unhappy. "What time is it now? Do you have any other thoughts?"


    This time, Ann didn''t help her talk. She also felt that her daughter''s heart was too big. She had been worried about this matter with tears in her eyes for a long time, but she was good


    "I know what you''re worried about." Bending and shaking his legs, he said seriously, "but Qi Shao believes me, and you also believe me, don''t you?"


    The most important people believe in her. She doesn''t care what other people think.


    "Although you say that, you are a girl after all. In case of bad reputation..." Ann patted the back of her daughter''s hand and sighed, "silly boy, you don''t know the relationship now."


    This society is originally more strict with girls, saying that men and women are equal, but some things can''t be equal at all.


    "I won''t play the big deal." Bending his eyes to Huo NianWei, he cleared his throat and said, "brother, will you support me?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at him, turned around silently, and stood on the United Front with Huo tingshen. This heartless girl clearly put all her thoughts on Qi Shao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t support me... There are still seven children..." he said with a smile. He suddenly rushed over and put his hands around Huo tingshen''s neck and twisted his coquetry. "Daddy will never see me starve to death."


    Huo tingshen had no choice but to bend. When she made such a fuss, how could she hold it? He immediately broke the gong and laughed. He bluntly knocked her forehead: "don''t go out recently, stay at home."


    "But seven and I..." halfway through the conversation, I caught a glimpse of Huo NianWei''s eyes and Huo tingshen''s face, which was about to turn black. I nodded, "that''s what I think. I''ll stay at home with Daddy."


    The originally depressed atmosphere disappeared in a moment under the bending of laughter and fighting. After thinking about it, it was not a very serious thing.


    In the evening, she bent over in bed and browsed the news again. She sighed again that in such a developed Internet age, she became popular with the speed of rocket.


    "Dong Dong"


    "In."


    Huonian did not put the milk on the bedside table: "Mom asked me to bring it to you."


    "How''s Mommy?" Bending cross legged sitting on the bed, pointed to the next position, "brother, don''t be polite, just sit down."


    Huo Nian didn''t take a meaningful look at her. The girl''s mood is not so good.


    Crooked head looked at Huo NianWei, immediately clear: "something to tell me?"


    "Are you really OK?" He still asked.


    With a shrug and a smile on his face, he said frankly: "brother, you and Qi Shao all know the truth. Why am I unhappy about the rumors outside? And who do you think would not ask Miss Huo these questions face to face? If you offend me, why don''t you crush me every minute? "


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger." Huo Nian did not laugh.


    "I''m serious." Curved face serious, "even if I can''t film, from childhood to play lucky money is enough for me to spend a long time."


    Huo NianWei rubbed her hair: "it doesn''t matter, big brother raises you."


    "Yes, yes... But I still think it''s better to raise me in seven years." She said with a smile, "you''d better keep Huohuo''s family. She may have eaten..."


    As soon as the words came out, she noticed the atmosphere in the room. She was "clattering" in her heart and was secretly annoyed. She really didn''t know which pot to open.


    "Big brother, I..." curved a long sigh, "I really don''t like that Ouyang Jing... Don''t go too far in your play, be careful that Huohuo family won''t come back."


    Huo NianWei patted her forehead gently: "little girl is in charge of my business."


    There are too many gaps between him and Huohuo... I don''t know when I can fill the gap.


    "I have business with you." Huo tingshen didn''t want to continue to struggle with that question. He said, "what else was wrong that day?"


    Curved smell speech a Leng, doubt of raise head: "big brother, what do you mean?"


    "Ouyang Jing did find someone to kidnap you." Huo Nian didn''t pause and looked a little embarrassed. "She just admitted that she just wanted to scare you. She didn''t really want to hurt you."


    "Of course she won''t admit it!" she snorted coldly


    However, she swiped several bank cards to kill people. That vicious woman can''t even compare with sister Huohuo''s toe.


    "I believe what she said." Huo Nian didn''t frown.


    Bending a jump from the bed injury: "brother, you will not really like that woman, right?"


    "As long as Ouyang Jing still wants to marry into the Huo family, she dare not really hurt you." Huo Nian didn''t explain. He looked at his younger sister and said in a deep voice, "sit down."


    "Oh." He sat down with his chin in his hands and his eyes turned around. "You mean... Ah, by the way, Lin Chen also went that day."


    Because she was almost taken advantage of by Lin Chen, she didn''t mention it at all.


    "Lin Chen? What is he going to do? " Huo NianWei doesn''t look very well.


    Three years ago, city a would not have been Lin Chen if it had not been for the insistence.


    "He went to save me, too." He twisted his fingers and muttered, "but his self-control is not so good, so..."


    "So what?" Huo NianWei''s body is full of murderous spirit.


    Bend quickly way: "so I made him dizzy."


    Then she shook the bracelet on her wrist: "home travel, you must have supplies."


    "You..." Huo Nian didn''t look at it. He thought about something in his mind. "You should have a rest early."


    Bent stunned stare round eyes, looking at the wind like leaving big brother, mouth opened: "no humor, or seven less good."


    Although Su Ming is still the seventh youngest, he is very kind to her and makes her feel happy every day as if she wants to fly.


    "Did you sleep?" She moved her finger and sent a message, "shall we go to the top of the mountain to see the stars tomorrow night?"

 Chapter 779

    "Diddiddidi"


    Su Ming looked at the phone that Qin Ruili held in his hand and said in a cold voice, "give it to me."


    "Are you worthy of me?" Qin Ruili white face, heartbroken, "Su Ming, you are my husband, is Tuan Tuan''s father, how can you betray us."


    Su Ming didn''t shy away from her eyes, and her cold voice didn''t have the slightest emotion: "am I really your husband? Is it Tuan Tuan''s father? "


    Qin Ruili''s eyes flashed. She rushed to him in a panic and grabbed his arm: "of course! Do you forget how happy we have been for so many years? "


    "Three years ago, I really don''t remember." Su Ming caresses Qin Ruili''s hand, and the indifference on her face makes Qin Ruili scared.


    She didn''t believe he could remember. It''s impossible!


    "Did Huo Ziqing say something in front of you? That woman just wants to break up our family. How can you believe her? " Qin Ruili gritted her teeth, "Su Ming, shall we go back? We are still as happy as before, OK? I won''t interfere in what you do, as long as you don''t leave me and Tuan Tuan. "


    Su Ming looks at the heartbroken woman crying with her knees in her arms. Her smile is even colder. If he is not suspicious, he will be cheated by her.


    But now it seems that although Qin Ruili''s acting skills are superb, she hasn''t been trained at home, and her eyes won''t cheat.


    Her panic is greater than sad, and the kind of panic was exposed after the lie, want to cover up and can not find a way out.


    "Tuan Tuan is not my daughter." Su Ming took out a DNA identification from the drawer of the tea table and threw it to Qin Ruili. "Although I''ve lost my memory for the time being, I''m not mindless."


    With that, he pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery. In fact, he was really brainless, otherwise he would not have been cheated by the woman in front of him for three years.


    If it wasn''t for the crooked, if it wasn''t for the crooked insistence, I''m afraid he would be coaxed by Qin Ruili at this time.


    "This, this..." looking at the appraisal report, Qin Ruili was in a hurry. She reached for Su Ming''s trouser leg, but it was empty. "Listen to me, Tuan Tuan she, she is..."


    "I''ve identified her as your daughter." Su Ming looked at Qin Ruili indifferently, "so this child was born to you and other men."


    The photos and videos of childhood and happy life should belong to Tuan Tuan''s own father, but why does that man look so much like himself?


    Su Ming stares at Qin Ruili with sharp eyes, but even so, Qin Ruili is still immersed in the emotion of "wronged and sad"... Which proves from another aspect that she is not a simple housewife.


    "No matter what I do, you have to believe that I love you." Qin Ruili slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Su Ming with tears streaming down her face. "In this world, no one will love you more than I do."


    Su Ming has no expression: "have you decided to tell the truth?"


    "The truth? The truth is that I love you Qin Ruili was heartbroken. "I will give you time to return to your family. Tuan Tuan and I are waiting for you."


    Su Ming''s face is expressionless: "Tuan Tuan is in the bedroom. You can take it with you."


    "You... You..." Qin Ruili didn''t expect Su Ming to say such a thing. She gritted her teeth and took her sleeping daughter out. When she saw the bracelet on Tuan Tuan''s wrist, her eyes flashed, "I..."


    "The monitor on the bracelet has been dealt with. Give up." Su Ming slowly looked up at Qin Ruili and said, "why don''t you go back and see if there''s any mace that hasn''t been used."


    "You..." Qin Ruili''s face was livid, holding Tuan Tuan and turning to leave.


    The noisy room finally quiets down. Su Ming picks up his mobile phone and sees the message. His face is tender.


    "Don''t go anywhere, rest at home."


    At this time, it''s better for her not to leave the Huo family''s protection circle, and it''s time to deal with his side.


    Besides, Qin Ruili leaves Su Ming''s house, gets on a black Mercedes Benz and leaves quickly.


    "What does Su Ming say? Do you have a chance to get close to the Huo family? " The driver was Qin Ruilin. "We have to find a backer now, or we''ll be in trouble."


    Qin Ruili looked tired: "Su Ming doesn''t believe me anymore."


    "Creak!"


    Qin Ruilin stepped on the brake, and the car made a harsh sound. After sliding for some time, it slowly stopped. He turned his head and glared at Qin Ruili: "what''s the matter? You make it clear to me. "


    Europe is pressing ahead. They just haven''t found a shelter. Now they are still suspected by Su Ming?


    "He took Tuan Tuan to do DNA identification." Qin Ruili gritted her teeth. "I didn''t expect him to be so sensitive."


    What''s more, he didn''t expect that he was so resolute, only relying on a little doubt, he could take action and beat her by surprise.


    And there''s no way back.


    But at the beginning, what I saw was not his point... I didn''t expect that now it has become a headache.


    "What do we do now?" Qin Ruilin was like a wild animal trapped in a cage. He hit the steering wheel irritably. "Didn''t you say it was ok? Don''t you mean to hook the Huo family with Su Ming as bait? "


    Qin Ruili''s face is even more ugly when she hears that she overestimates the influence of three years on Su Ming. In her plan, Su Ming will be attracted by the twists and turns, and she will come when they have any real progress.


    According to Su Ming''s sense of responsibility for her family and the maintenance of the Huo family''s reputation... She can do it with a little more operation.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that things deviated from her expectation from the beginning.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Qin Ruili fidgety way, "first drive back to the hotel, other things from a long-term plan."


    In the morning, he opened his eyes and saw the news from Qi Shao. He broke his face and sighed, holding his pillow and rolling on the bed.


    "Stay at home again." She mumbled a few times, staring at the ceiling with big eyes of shuilingling, "no, we have to deal with this matter quickly, or it will not be closed all the time."


    She turned over and sat up, excitedly opened the door, and saw Huo NianWei who was about to knock outside. She was surprised: "big brother?"


    "Get dressed and go out." Huo Nian didn''t look at the disorderly curl of his hair for a moment, and kindly reminded him, "you''d better clean yourself up a little more quickly."


    Bending a little stupefied, his eyes turned, he grabbed Huo NianWei''s arm and said with a smile: "are we going to find sister huohuohuo? You want me to come and cheer? "


    "What''s in your head?" Huo Nian did not bluff in her head gently patted, squinting, "Ouyang CHENFENG invited us to dinner, Ouyang Jing will also go."


    Curved doubt way: "why?"


    "Apologize."


    Last night, Ouyang CHENFENG called and apologized with a low attitude. Huo Nian did not think twice and decided to give the other party a chance.


    "Big brother, you are really..." bending squeeze eyes, hand patted his arm, "thank you for reminding, I will dress well."


    Ouyang Jing will also go. Of course, she will suppress her momentum.


    It was two hours before he could go out. Huo Nian didn''t look at it. His clothes were the latest model in Paris. His face was very delicate, but he couldn''t find any trace of make-up. He was plain.


    "Let''s go." Huo Nian did not nod.


    Just to the door, bend suddenly stop, a pull Huo NianWei: "bad! You forget the paparazzi out there? Can our car go out? "


    "Don''t worry." Huo Nian didn''t give a reassuring look.


    Bend "Oh" a, big brother do things always let people rest assured, she does not have to worry.


    But when she saw Huo NianWei''s way out, she was still shocked.


    Four bodyguard cars open in the front, four broken in the back, and their cars walk in the middle. Even those journalists are dedicated, it''s not easy to joke with their lives.


    So they went out to the appointment with such swagger and swagger.


    "These two children..." Ann stood in the bedroom window and looked at the motorcade outside. Her eyes were very worried. "Is that ok?"


    Huo Ting deeply patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "yesterday I didn''t say I didn''t believe in children. Today I''m not at ease?"


    "..." an angrily glared at Huo tingshen. After a long time, he didn''t have a good airway. "You''re not the same. You can''t sleep all night."


    No matter how old the children are, their parents can''t rest assured.


    "I can''t sleep because I''m thinking about something." Horting took ANN by the hand and sat down on the sofa. He said seriously, "let''s go to England."


    An Wen Yan was stunned: "to England? At this time? "


    Are you kidding me? My family is in a mess. How can I go to England at this time? But when she looks at Huo tingshen with a serious face, it''s not a joke at all. Her face is becoming more and more serious.


    "Why?" "There must be a reason," she asked softly


    "When children grow up, they will have their own lives and experiences." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "we parents always have to leave our children one step ahead. It''s better to let them go through more things than to protect them now."


    Ann pursed her lips, she knew the truth, but she was not willing to.


    "I''ve thought about how to stay here. I can''t help but intervene." Horting held Ann''s hand deeply. "They''re all tied up, and we''re all concerned."


    Ann''s eyes flashed and looked at Huo tingshen. He didn''t have a good way: "I don''t know if you''re trying to persuade me or myself."


    In the end, she sighed softly: "let''s go when it''s over."


    Zimo was studying alone in England, and she was a little worried. She could go and have a look.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei and bend have arrived at a manor. Ouyang CHENFENG and Ouyang Jing are playing golf. They see them coming in and coming up with clubs.


    "Huo Shao." Ouyang CHENFENG stretched out his hand to Huo tingshen, smiling like Mu Chunfeng, "I''m glad you can come."


    With that, his eyes fell on the Playboy next to him. He was astonished and said with a smile, "Miss Huo is more beautiful than on the screen."


    "My brother is handsome. Of course I look good." Curved skin smile meat don''t smile of look to Ouyang morning breeze side, "Miss Ouyang say right?"

 Chapter 780

    Ouyang Jing''s face is very blue, and her anger is about to break out on the spot. But she thinks of her brother''s advice last night and looks at Huo NianWei''s indifferent face. She clenches her fingers with hatred.


    "Miss Huo is quite right." She doesn''t smile.


    But after all, she was loved and grew up in the palm of her hand. Even if she wanted to take the overall situation into consideration, she couldn''t help but stab: "Miss Huo is hot recently. Congratulations."


    This words a, atmosphere suddenly condenses, Ouyang morning breeze scolds a way: "Jing Jing!"


    Is this girl spoiled? She knows what the dinner is for today, and even says such mindless words.


    "I..." Ouyang Jing was scolded in public for the first time, and in front of her lover''s face, her face suddenly couldn''t hang, "wow" cried out, "brother, you, you... Don''t hurt me!"


    With that, he turned and ran away.


    Bend surprised stare round eyes, a face "good spirit" of pull Huo NianWei''s arm, asked in a low voice: "big brother, are you sure they are to apologize?"


    She asked in a low voice, but it was not high or low, but it was enough to let the opposite people hear clearly. Ouyang CHENFENG was embarrassed.


    "Sorry." He cleared his throat, "Jingjing has been spoiled by us. We will definitely say her in the future."


    Don''t look at the scenery. You don''t intend to accept Ouyang CHENFENG''s apology. Ouyang Jing, that hateful woman, even calculated her in that vicious way. She can''t be easily forgiven.


    And Ouyang morning breeze, looks gentle, genial magnanimous, but she clearly smell a taste of calculation and hypocrisy.


    To sum up, the two brothers and sisters of the Ouyang family don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "If Miss Ouyang doesn''t want to apologize, young master Ouyang still doesn''t want to be forced." Huo read not light way, he looked at the time, "we still have things, don''t do more to disturb."


    Ouyang CHENFENG just changed his face. He didn''t expect that Huo NianWei didn''t leave any feelings.


    "Huo Shao..." he frowned.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I need to remind you of." Huo Nian didn''t stop to look back and said faintly, "maybe Miss Ouyang is really a prank, but as your brother, you''d better make a clear investigation in case someone takes advantage of her behavior."


    Finish saying, take to bend a head also not to return of leave.


    Ouyang CHENFENG is a wise man. Some words are just as good as they are. I believe that with his cleverness and means, we can find out the clue soon.


    It shouldn''t take him three days to get things done.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Back in the car, Huo Nian didn''t look at the co pilot''s silence and said with a smile, "don''t worry, since I brought you out, I''m sure I won''t go home like this."


    This girl is alive and kicking, it''s torture to keep her at home all the time.


    "Is it... Lin Chen?" He asked suddenly.


    She is not a fool. Thinking of the reaction that elder brother heard from Lin Chen last night, combined with what he just said to Ouyang CHENFENG, what else did she not understand.


    "I have no proof." Huo Nian didn''t put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked slowly, "but it won''t be far away."


    With a wry smile, I didn''t know what to say.


    "You won''t..." Huo tingshen suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice, "bend, you know..."


    "Big brother!" Bending suddenly interrupted Huo NianWei''s words, a face helpless, "I only like seven little good, just very kind, outside Lin Chen will do such things."


    No matter what happened at the beginning, not to mention how many coincidences promoted Lin Chen to appear beside her. After all, it was the favor of her youngest days... Suddenly, she found that the original person had been beyond recognition, and she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart.


    "When you didn''t want to move him, he thought you were still in love." Huo NianWei rubbed his curly hair. "Fool, do you think everyone has a conscience?"


    Although they have suffered a lot, they protect them very well. No matter how hard they say, their heart is still soft. That''s why they let Lin Chen take advantage of this.


    "Big brother must be able to handle this matter well, right?" Crooked head to see Huo NianWei, eyes flashing, "you deal with it, I don''t interfere."


    She is not a fool. She knows that she is not cruel enough, so she simply leaves everything to huoting for further treatment. Her family will never hurt her.


    "Good boy." Hornian didn''t start the car.


    He bent his mouth and looked out of the window. When I was very young, I heard Mommy say that family members are used to drag each other. Now it seems that they are.


    "Brother, I''ll drag you down for the rest of your life."


    Huo Nian didn''t smoke from the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he calmed down and said with a sincere heart: "bend, you can''t be a man without pursuit."


    Bending on the smile, the sun fell on the face, bright, the skin is delicate and transparent.


    "Give this to her."


    Huo Nian didn''t park his car at the gate of the castle. Through the gate, he saw the flowers inside. There was a smile in his eyes, but also a sense of helplessness.


    "Sister Huohuo?" He took the box in Huo NianWei''s hand and whispered, "brother, don''t you really go in? I''m so worried that you''ll make a mistake... "


    No matter in the TV play or in the book, there are a lot of regrets about missing a lifetime of mistakes. She doesn''t want people around her to end up like that.


    "Go ahead." Huo Nian didn''t urge to bend, "I told daddy and mummy that you would live here for two days."


    Bending to see Huo NianWei a pair of unwilling to say more appearance, had to nod: "OK, I know."


    Looking at her getting out of the car and entering the gate, Huo NianWei quietly watched for a while before he started the car and left. What should come always came. Three years ago, it was Qi Shao who helped him block the danger. This time, he had to deal with it by himself.


    If the dust settled, he is still intact, regardless of the ends of the earth, thousands of hardships, will certainly fire back.


    Wait for me.


    Besides, he ran to Huohuo yard and looked at the garden full of flowers. He exclaimed with exaggeration: "are you going to move all the flowers in the valley?"


    "What are you doing here? No matter how good it is here, there is no freedom in the valley. " Huohuo shrugged and waved, "the chef just sent us some snacks. Let''s have some together."


    Bend impolitely into, kick off shoes and climb on the sofa, cross legs to sit well, will hand the box to Huohuo.


    "My big brother gave it to you." He took a piece of cake into his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t peep... He still has you in his heart, sister-in-law."


    Huohuo glared at him, and he didn''t have a good way: "the delicious food can''t block your mouth."


    Fingers are stroking the box, gently stroking, feel the delicate grain of the box.


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you and elder brother, but I swear to God, elder brother absolutely doesn''t like Ouyang Jing, and he himself admitted it."


    Huo Huo chuckled. After a while, he said seriously, "I know."


    "Then you..."


    Bend again feel that their brain circuit is too long, some don''t understand how two people in the end, know each other love themselves, but not together? Are you a pervert?


    "You don''t care." Huohuo has no intention to continue this topic and says with a smile, "how are you getting along with your seven children recently? I said, "don''t mistake people."


    He took the pillow in his arms, squinted and said, "I feel like I''m getting closer to the truth... I''ll get to the bottom right away."


    "Are you ok?" Huohuo gently stroked the back of her hand, "if you don''t feel happy, just..."


    "I''m fine." Bending to laugh, leaning on the back of the sofa, "don''t you know how famous I''ve been lately? How do you say that? People are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength... "


    "But grandfather was angry." Huohuo glanced at him, and reminded him kindly, "yesterday I called my father to scold him. I almost changed my family."


    Bending a spirit, he sat up straight, his eyes shining with the light of gossip: "the old man hasn''t changed his family law for many years."


    "The last time my dad wanted to marry my mom." Huohuo squints his eyes and looks excited. His finger stabs her forehead firmly and firmly. "It''s not for you who have no conscience."


    Knowing that his favorite granddaughter had been kidnapped and almost taken advantage of by others, the old man became angry on the spot and ordered someone to intervene in the matter.


    "And then?" He took a bite of the apple.


    Fire glared at her, grabbed the apple, and also "snapped" a mouthful, narrowed his eyes and sighed: "Daddy advised a few words, the old man was angry..."


    At this point, the proud pick eyebrow: "if not for my brave stop grandfather, daddy will certainly stay in bed."


    "I smell a lot of schadenfreude." Curved smile of very have no conscience, for a long time just serious way, "go to see grandfather."


    She has been running around all these years and seldom has time to accompany the elderly. So she takes this opportunity to perform well.


    "Good."


    But at this moment, Mu Tian''s study is dignified, and the expression on Mu Tianyi''s face is also very serious.


    "Father, this matter involves a lot. NianWei wants to carry it down alone, but how can he carry it?"


    "I can''t help myself." Mu Tian''s hair is gray, but his momentum is no less than that of that year, "isn''t Xiao Qi coming back? Let him recover his memory quickly, and don''t be a moth. "


    Xiao Qi had been here before he went to Europe, and


    "Good." Mu Tianyi repressed a smile and said with emotion, "I didn''t expect to go around, but he was still with me..."


    "How can he be worthy of my granddaughter." Mu Tian stares at Mu Tianyi. When he hears two girls'' laughter from outside, his eyes suddenly light up, "what should you do?"


    Don''t disturb the old man and enjoy his family.


    Bend and fire just to the door, see Mu Tianyi come out from inside, two people show sympathy, make Mu Tianyi confused, wave: "go in, the old man is waiting for you."


    "Uncle, thank you so much." Thank you very much.


    Mu Tianyi had doubts in his eyes, but he waved his hand and left straight away.


    Fire and bending looked at each other, two people toward the direction of the study sweet smile.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather!"

 Chapter 781

    Su Ming was relieved to learn that he was staying in the castle. He hung up the phone and was about to go to the study. Suddenly he heard a voice outside. His eyes were tight: "who?"


    "Long time no see, seven little." A fiery Alisa sat on the sofa with a sultry posture, "do you miss me?"


    Su Ming walked slowly down the stairs and looked at the open window. Suddenly he knew, "who are you?"


    "I''m a crooked friend and dance teacher. Don''t you know that long ago?"


    Su Ming has arrived in the living room, standing in front of Alisa, looking down at the woman on the sofa: "in addition to these two identities."


    "It seems that your IQ has not been reduced by amnesia." Alisa took away her big white legs on the sofa and asked with a smile, "I''m really very angry. How can you be cheated by that woman Qin Ruilin for so long?"


    Su Ming squints and sits on the sofa opposite. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at Alisa.


    Facts have proved that his eyes are very lethal. Within a minute, Alisa was defeated and raised her hand to surrender: "OK, boss, don''t look at me like this. I have something serious to do with you."


    "He said


    Alisa took a puff from the corner of her mouth. The boss is really the boss. Look at the momentum


    "I have something for you." She sighed, took out a box from her bag and handed it to her. "You left it with me three years ago, and now it''s returned to its original owner."


    Instead of looking at what was in the box, Su Ming looked at Alisa: "do you know who I am? You know what? "


    "Because I''m quite sure that it''s you." Alisa shrugged helplessly, "you really can''t blame me for this... Who knows you didn''t die?"


    Su Ming put his finger on his knee and frowned: "why, do you all want me to die?"


    Alisa shook her head quickly. How did she feel that three years later, the boss''s way of thinking was more different. After thinking about it, she stood up quickly: "I''ve delivered the things, and what you want to know is in the box. You decide what to do."


    With that, she left in a hurry like hell. For the sake of her own life, it''s better for her to stay away from this big brother for the time being.


    Su Ming picked up the things on the table and rubbed them in his palm for a while. "Bata" opened, and his mood was complicated.


    In addition to the part you know, what else happened three years ago... He should have made some arrangements, and Alisa should be one of them.


    Oh no, is Alisa credible?


    Su Ming takes things upstairs. The most important thing is to confirm Alisa''s identity. Is it safe for her to stay around? In case of other intentions


    "Sneeze!"


    Why do you feel cold on your back?


    She stepped on the gas pedal to the end, the car made a sharp start sound and left in a hurry.


    Cherish life and stay away from seven little.


    The next morning, when many people familiar with the entertainment news, surprised to find that the news protagonist changed.


    Lin Chen, a famous star, was driving home last night when his car hit the guardrails on both sides of the road and was hospitalized.


    If this can win the hearts of many fans, then the second one will blow up.


    On the night of hospitalization, six people who call themselves Lin Chen''s girlfriends went to the hospital to see a doctor, including the champion of the model contest, Xinxing Xiaohua, and several others who are also involved in the entertainment industry.


    "God, I didn''t expect Lin Chen to be such a person!"


    "I used to think he was pretty when I was blind!"


    "From now on, it''s passers-by!"


    For a time, there were a lot of people on the Internet, and the spearheads of the people pointed at Lin Chen one after another, which was quite powerful.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei also saw the news and knocked his fingers on the table. Ouyang CHENFENG was very fast and knew how to destroy people more thoroughly.


    "Lin Chen''s face was ruined in the car accident, and now his reputation is ruined." Lin Rui sneered, "if we don''t move him, he really thinks he can be lawless."


    What people fear most is not the lack of ability, but the ignorance of heaven and earth.


    "Check Ouyang CHENFENG." Huo NianWei said after pondering, "continue to dig deep into the information that we have now mastered. I always feel that this person is very deep. There must be something we haven''t noticed."


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "Europe has already sent someone over."


    "Do you know who it is?" Huo Nian''s fingers that he didn''t put on the table were slightly tightened, and his face was more serious than before.


    Lin Rui shook his head: "code name rose."


    "Woman?"


    Lin Rui continued to shake his head: "I don''t know, maybe it''s a personal demon."


    Huo NianWei smoked.


    "You have to be careful during this time." Huo Nian did not pause, "Daddy and Mommy will go to England, there can''t take it lightly."


    There should be no problem with the security of the castle. What else... Huo Nian didn''t get up and walked around the office.


    "Maybe things are not as bad as we thought."


    "What do you think of our comparison with the seven year old


    Lin Rui was silent. With the strength of Qi Shao at that time, he could not retreat completely. They


    With the help of those who want to do something, Lin Chen''s news has been deeply dug, lured entertainment stars, gambled, took drugs and so on. All kinds of news have come to light, which is comparable to the annual drama.


    At this time, Huo Ziqing''s team, who had been forgotten by everyone, suddenly issued an official statement, saying that it was indeed kidnapped not long ago, but was rescued by her family that day.


    As for the dirty news that broke out before, it was all because Lin Chen couldn''t pursue Huo Ziqing, because he loved and hated.


    "This Lin Chen is really deep." After a long time, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "three years ago, you were not abducted by him. God loves you so much."


    It''s just that the wolf slipped around and survived.


    "Hello?" Bending in front of the fire waved, "I said, are you listening to me? Don''t you still have compassion for that guy? "


    Bent back to God, not angry stare at her: "I''m not under abuse!"


    "Can I not think more about your loss?"


    Bending to put the mobile phone aside, lying on the sofa rolling, looking at the crystal chandelier on the roof, youyou said: "I feel very strange... I originally thought it was a matter of no fate, people are not very bad."


    "And now?" Fire fire a face curiously gather to come over, "now feel how?"


    "I thought it was a beautiful scenery, but I stepped into the dog dung." Curved not good spirit of stare her one eye, "now you satisfied?"


    Huohuo squinted: "barely make do."


    The story of Lin Chen turns over. The bend is not the virgin white lotus. She doesn''t feel pity for Lin Chen. Now her whole focus is on Qi Shao.


    "You say if I slip out..."


    "Grandfather will break your leg." Fire lost a white eye to come over, dun dun, patted cousin''s shoulder, said earnestly, "why do you think I have been staying at home?"


    It''s not because the old man gave the order, then Huohuo shared his painful experience of running away many times and being carried back with him.


    "So I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    "But I''m bored," he said The most important thing is that there are no seven.


    "If you find something to do, it won''t be boring." Mu Tian pushed the door in, followed by two clean aunt level ladies, looking at the majestic.


    Huohuo and crooked stood up from the bed and stood side by side to look at the old man. They didn''t understand the old man. What''s the meaning of this?


    "From today on, Tong Jin and Tong Yu are your personal trainers." When the old man spoke, he was still full of air. "They will teach you the Kung Fu of turning over systematically."


    Bending and fire looked at each other, got close to the past, holding the old man''s arm coquetry: "grandfather, I want to be a big star, in case of training a muscle is bad!"


    "I''ve arranged for a special dietitian, who will take care of your diet."


    In short, it''s not negotiable.


    "Grandfather, we can''t talk about going out and staying at home. We don''t need training, do we?"


    Huohuo''s mind and attitude are the same. They used to train together with their family when they were young. They have basic self-defense skills. Now the old man himself says that they need training. You can imagine how fierce the training course will be


    "From this afternoon." Mu Tian looked at Tong Jin and Tong Yu behind him. When he left, he added, "you''re welcome."


    Bend to wail a, pit younger sister''s Huo NianWei, really want to be hurt miserably by him.


    "Xiao Qi is not a stable man. He will encounter a lot of troubles when he is with him." The old man suddenly said, "even if you can''t help, at least don''t become a drag."


    Then the old man turned to leave, bending suddenly silent, looking at the two trainers seriously: "I train."


    Huohuo also understood that the old man was for their good, and then he began to train honestly. The initial adaptation stage was the most painful, and the two little girls couldn''t get up in the morning with backache.


    "Seven little, I can play four today." Bending holding the mobile phone to send a message, "maybe you won''t be my opponent soon."


    "I''m looking forward to competing with Miss Huo."


    Smile contentedly, grandfather is really love them, he does not want to interfere in their love, also do not want to hurt, so can only give them the ability to protect themselves.


    "If I become very strong, he won''t have to push me far away." The fire suddenly said.


    Quiet voice, very lonely.


    In the dark, I couldn''t see the expression on huohuohuo''s face. I could only hold her hand tightly: "we became very powerful first."


    When the two girls stepped up their training, the situation outside became more and more tense day by day. However, three days ago, Huo NianWei flew to England with an, and Huo NianWei put down his mind a lot.


    "Found the rose trail."

 Chapter 782

    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye. She bent her hands around her shoulders and walked around the room. She hadn''t seen Qi Shao for a long time. She really missed her.


    "No, I''m going out." She mumbled, turned and ran to the door. She opened the door and saw a look of fire outside. She stared at her angrily, "you''re scared to death."


    Huohuo came in with fresh fruit and put it on the tea table. The man who was still staring at the door was very kind and reminded: "don''t worry, you can''t get out."


    Like a punctured mind, and like a punctured balloon, he turned around and held his hands on the tea table, unwilling: "why? What do you know? "


    "I grew up in an old castle. I''ve tried more than one." Huohuo lost a grape into his mouth, squinting, "I can''t get out, where can you run?"


    Curved heart know fire fire said reasonable, but still unwilling to refute: "I am smarter than you..."


    "Is it?" Flamboyant all kinds of look at someone, smilingly made a "please" posture, "I wait for your good news."


    Bend haughty cold hum a, want a foot to stride out of the door, two seconds later took back the foot, black face sat back on the sofa, impatient: "in the end how to do!"


    "If you want me to say, it''s better for you..."


    "Dong Dong"


    The servant knocked on the door and came in: "the old man asked two young ladies to come over."


    Bending and fire looked at each other, both of them saw the doubt in each other''s eyes, this time called them in the past?


    In the last half month, bend and fire have gone through the devil like training, but the old man has never appeared. No wonder they are confused.


    "Do you think my grandfather told me to go home?" Bending his arm, he squinted and said, "is there something for us?"


    Huohuo jokingly said: "I can''t say that two more training teachers have been added."


    "Bah, bah, bah! Crow mouth Curving quickly stare at her.


    They talked and laughed all the way to the main hall in front of them. Although they often came here, they still felt that it was resplendent, like the scene in a TV play, which made people feel awed.


    "Grandfather --" curved sweet smile, eyes suddenly fell on the next person''s body, can no longer move away.


    It''s seven little.


    Su Ming has a smile on his mouth and dotes on his eyes. He blinks his eyes at the angle that others can''t see. Suddenly, the girl''s heart is drunk.


    Bend two eyes to shine, wish can''t immediately rush to hang on his body.


    "Hello For the nth time, Huo Huo tugged at her crooked arm. She couldn''t help pinching it. "My grandfather is angry!"


    Is this girl''s love affair so obvious? I didn''t see the old man''s face turned green.


    "Grandfather." She was embarrassed, but she was always very thick skinned. She ran over with a smile and hugged Mu Tian''s arm. She kept shaking, "are you looking for me?"


    Mu Tian didn''t look at the crooked face glued to his side like gum. His serious face finally couldn''t be stretched. He palmed up and down, pretending to be angry and patted.


    "Sit down and see what you look like."


    "Now sit down." He sits beside Mu Tian with a curved smile. He glances at Su Ming from the corner of his eye uncontrollably. He catches a glimpse of the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth and makes a big red face.


    Huohuo said with a smile, "grandfather, what do you want us to do?"


    "I''m looking for you." A low voice came from the door, and the fire was stunned.


    Even without looking back, she knew who was standing behind her.


    Huo NianWei, long time no see.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Curving acutely aware of the wrong atmosphere in the hall, he secretly pulled the old man''s clothes and said in a low voice, "grandfather, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Tian looked at the two people not far away, sighed and waved to Su Ming: "you go to the study with me."


    In short, give Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo some time.


    "Bend..." Huohuo stretched out his hand and grabbed the crooked clothes, pleading in his big eyes, "you..."


    Huohuo squinted, pulled back his clothes and said softly, "I want to talk about life with Qishao."


    Bend and bend


    Several people left, only Huo NianWei and curved two people were left in the hall. The girl was wearing a fiery red skirt, like a bunch of quietly burning flames, shining so that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "Fire." The hoarse voice is full of deep missing.


    Huo Huo''s heart trembles. He still turns his back to Huo Nian and doesn''t speak. His eyes are red quickly. Now what do you want to do with her?


    Looking at the girl''s twisted fingers, Huo NianWei sighed softly, reached out and took the person into his arms, patted her shoulder: "that day you ran away without saying a word, and didn''t even give me the opportunity to explain."


    "Seeing is believing." Huohuo thought of the scene he saw and pushed away Huo Nian''s big hand which was not on his shoulder. "What else do you want to say today?"


    After saying this, she regretted it again. These days, she said a lot about Huo NianWei to her. She vaguely realized that he should be in trouble... Originally, she wanted to talk to him well, but when she saw people, she couldn''t say it.


    Huo Nian didn''t frown and stood aside in silence. His blue eyes were full of worry.


    "You..." Huohuo''s lips moved, and then he bit his lips and didn''t speak.


    Huo NianWei sighed and stretched out her hand again to pull the fire into her arms. This time, no matter how she did, Huo NianWei didn''t let go.


    The fire''s struggle gradually lost strength, her body began to tremble, and then sobbed in a low voice.


    "You bastard!" Her fist hit Huo NianWei, "who let you carry me with other girls?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her tightly and accepted her vent without saying a word. He always felt her emotion calm down and then said in a warm voice: "I didn''t sleep last night. Let''s sit down and say, OK?"


    "Good." It was only then that Huo NianWei''s eyes were black and blue, and there was blood on his eyes. It seemed that he was tired. He could not help worrying, "what did you do?"


    Then he stared at him: "you can''t be..."


    Huo Nian didn''t hear a speech a Leng, but immediately understood the meaning of fire, eyes staring at her: "can''t be what?"


    Hoarse voice if there is no provocation of people''s hearts, fire once made a red face, embarrassed don''t head, pretend to see the scenery outside.


    Huo NianWei how can easily bypass her, holding her hand in the palm, sincere education: "in the future, don''t watch those messy TV series, good children are bad."


    "Poof


    Huo Huo couldn''t help laughing. Her face couldn''t hold on any longer. She looked at Huo NianWei and spread her hands.


    "Come on, I''ll hear you explain."


    Huo NianWei said helplessly: "I really don''t believe me."


    Then he went to pull Huohuo''s hand.


    "It''s up to me to believe it or not, but it''s up to you to say it or not." Huo Huo lost a look in his eyes and realized, "let''s go."


    Before he wanted to come, he found all kinds of strategies to coax his girlfriend on the Internet. He thought over and over again: "Ouyang Jing likes me, I like you."


    "That''s it?" Huohuo glared at the black and white eyes, gritted his teeth, "pay attention to your attitude!"


    Huo Nian didn''t lose his smile. He simply said the matter again. Finally, he said frankly: "it''s just like this... But I think you and crooked are still here in the future."


    Before the man named Rose was found, his side was full of unknown dangers. The less he contacted her, the safer she was.


    "I won''t drag you down." Huohuo is extremely serious and tells Huo NianWei that he is training his body during this period of time. "Maybe I am more powerful than your bodyguard."


    Huo Nian didn''t pretend to be surprised. He rubbed her hair gently: "is it very hard?"


    In fact, he had known about this for a long time, and he suggested that his grandfather do it. Although they both want to include the two girls in the protection of wings, in case of... So they should have the ability to save their lives in advance.


    "I was a little tired at first, but I got used to it later." Huohuo explained. She got up and walked a few steps. She said solemnly, "you said that Ouyang CHENFENG... Do you have a picture of him?"


    Huo NianWei immediately had a black line on his face: "I''m normal."


    "Don''t make any noise." Fire made a big red face, "I also know a person, called Ouyang CHENFENG."


    Huo Nian didn''t smell speech immediately serious, realized that this matter is very important, took out the mobile phone to send a message to Lin Rui, a moment Ouyang CHENFENG photos sent over.


    "Is that him?"


    "Yes The flame is as like as two peas, "unless there is another person in the world who looks exactly like him."


    But even if someone looks the same, it''s impossible to have the same temperament.


    Huo Nian didn''t sink a way: "where did you meet him?"? How do you know each other? "


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Huohuo suddenly felt guilty and stammered, "just in the valley where I grow flowers..."


    Huo NianWei suddenly stood up, no longer let Huohuo Huo avoid his eyes: "be more specific."


    He had known for a long time that Ouyang CHENFENG was not an ordinary character, but he didn''t expect that he would extend his hand to Huohuo.


    A burst of anger came out of his heart, and a kind of fear suddenly came out of his heart. If he didn''t know today, if Ouyang CHENFENG did anything to hurt the fire, wouldn''t he regret it all his life?


    "Two or three months ago, when I was there, his car broke down."


    Under the coercion of Huo NianWei''s eyes, Huo Huo tries to recall the scene at that time, but with her narration, Huo NianWei''s face is more and more ugly.


    "He approached you on purpose." He concluded with a frown and a chill in his eyes. "I should have known your identity long ago."


    Huohuo also noticed something wrong: "what does Ouyang CHENFENG want to do? You don''t like me? "


    Once the words came out, both of them were stunned and opened their mouths awkwardly: "I, I..."

 Chapter 783

    "Never see him again." Huo read not a word a meal, "not to see alone."


    Feeling the strong pressure, Huohuo nodded: "good, good!"


    After that, he realized that he was too impolite and embarrassed to turn his head to one side, hoping to bite off his tongue. What a shame.


    "Good boy." Huo NianWei is very satisfied.


    Huohuo could not help muttering: "face change is faster than turning a book."


    "I don''t allow you to be in any danger." Huo NianWei, a word by word, gently rubbed her fingers on her shoulder. Her face was very serious. "I can''t even come to see you recently."


    Huo Huo looked up at Huo NianWei and asked, "Ouyang Jing, what are you going to do?"


    "I had nothing to do with her originally, but I haven''t changed face now because I haven''t investigated Ouyang''s affairs clearly."


    Not long ago, Huo Nian didn''t find that someone had been operating the business of robbing the Huo family secretly. It''s not terrible that the business was robbed. What''s terrible is that the other party could do it without any trace. If he didn''t go to inspect on a whim, he would be kept in the dark.


    "What are you going to do? Is it dangerous? " The fire blinked.


    Huo NianWei gently scratched her nose with his fingers and said with a smile: "it won''t be very dangerous... It''s just that it won''t be good. It''s going to be perfunctory for a while."


    Fire smell speech a Zheng, low head to see shoes on the bright light piece, for a long time did not speak.


    "I just..."


    "Listen to me." Huo Huo raised her hand to block Huo NianWei''s mouth. Her eyes were shining. She looked at Huo NianWei''s eyes and said slowly, "I believe you, but you should not let yourself be in danger."


    Huo Nian didn''t "um" a, stretched out a hand to embrace a person again in the bosom.


    At noon, the sun was bright and warm, and the wisps of light sprinkled on them, like a layer of light for them.


    At the same time, Mu Tian''s study, bending corners of his eyes, glanced at Qi Shao from time to time, his smile could not be concealed.


    "Cough!" Mu Tian coughed a few times and glared at her unhappily, "you go to make tea and bring it."


    Bend this just come back to mind, embarrassed "Oh" a, dawdle haw, dawdle of go out, close the study door also can''t help but worry of look.


    My grandfather is so fierce. What if he''s very fierce with Qi Shao?


    But it''s obvious that my grandfather deliberately supported her. If she didn''t leave, my grandfather would be even more angry. Isn''t it Qi Shao?


    After struggling and struggling, he sighed helplessly and went back to make tea step by step.


    In the study, Su Ming looked at the old man who had reached the age of eighty. He said with a smile: "Mu Lao."


    "You didn''t take the medicine." Mu Tian took a look at Su Ming and asked, "why?"


    Su Ming and Mu Tian sit across the coffee table. After a moment''s silence, he says in a slow voice, "since I made the decision at the beginning, it must have been carefully considered... I don''t want to make the wrong choice myself until I find out."


    All of a sudden, the air pressure came to my face. It was like an invisible mountain pressing on my back. It was heavy and made it difficult to breathe.


    This is a kind of coercion that can only be issued by those who have been in the top position for a long time. It is... Intentional.


    "Since I haven''t made a decision, why should I make trouble?" The old man was a little angry. He took a look at Su Ming and said coldly, "what do you want to prove?"


    Su Ming smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "you misunderstand me. I just can''t help it."


    Even if he has no memory, he can''t help but be attracted by her. What a nice girl she is, warm and beautiful, and full of confidence in everything.


    "Pa!"


    Mu Tian slapped his hand on the table and gazed at Su Ming colder and colder: "what a man! I can''t help it! It''s irresponsible of you to say that


    "I''m just telling the truth." Su Ming is neither humble nor overbearing, and silently bears the pressure from the opposite side.


    After staring at Su Ming''s face for a long time, Mu Tian said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I don''t know how old you are, and still..."


    Then he looked up and down in his eyes, and the rest of his words were in silence.


    "You can rest assured that I will keep a distance from the curve before I completely recover my memory." Su Ming assured, his voice lowered. "I don''t want her to be in any danger."


    The study is quiet for a while. Su Ming feels that he has passed the test for a while. He is very happy that his family cares for him and his family is powerful. He can guarantee her safety.


    "Remember what you said." Mu Tian waved his hand, "go."


    I guess that silly girl is still worried outside. This child is really


    The rest turned into a sigh, with a lot of love and helplessness.


    Su Ming nodded slightly and left. He opened the door of his study. Sure enough, he saw a little rabbit with a drooping head squatting in the courtyard outside.


    Seeing him coming out, the little rabbit stood up fiercely, met him with bright eyes, and seized his arm excitedly, "grandfather, did he..."


    "No Su Ming patted her hair with a smile and said gently, "let''s go for a walk."


    Bending "um", she cleverly followed and watched the shadow of two people on the ground overlapped. Her heart became soft.


    The feeling... Like holding a little kitten, soft heart can pinch water.


    "You..."


    "I..."


    They opened their mouths at the same time, and their eyes were opposite. There was some embarrassment in the air. Su Ming said with a smile, "you speak first."


    "Did my grandfather hurt you?" Bending in a low voice, he did not wait for Su Ming to explain anxiously, "he''s all for my good. Don''t be angry..."


    Su Ming was helpless and looked at the girl with a drooping head: "in your eyes, I don''t know right from wrong? I think it''s good that one more person hurts you. "


    "Really?" Curved eyes suddenly bright up, like the most bright stars in the sky.


    Two people sitting on the garden bench, blue sky and white clouds, red flowers and green trees, the breeze slowly, everything is just right appearance, let a person''s heart born infinite warm, warm feeling.


    "Actually, I have something to tell you." Su Ming''s face suddenly became serious, "but I promise I won''t think much about it."


    See his expression suddenly serious, bend a little nervous, stare at Su Ming: "you say."


    "The... Man who looks like me, I want to meet him." Su Ming said, looking as like as two peas in a bend, and I whispered, "I am also curious what a world looks like to me."


    Bent mind hundred turn, fingers twisted together: "and then?"


    They really look the same. What can we see?


    Her heart suddenly flustered, as if there is something in the heart back and forth to stir up, little by little let people feel uneasy.


    "I have some conjectures to prove." Su Ming held his crooked hand and said in a low voice, "what are you afraid of? No matter what happens, I''m here. "


    Looking up at the face of the people, in his eyes to see a small himself, flustered heart gradually settle down, just low way: "you are seven less, I know you are."


    "You''re doubting me, aren''t you?" Su Ming stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. He said with a smile, "you are so nervous, you are doubting."


    Bending heavily sighed, spread out his hands: "well, you just go!"


    Yes, since she has been determined that the person around her is Qi Shao, what is she afraid of? Is it because of the first such close contact with happiness, so I''m afraid that the beauty in front of me is not real?


    It''s really groundless.


    "I''ve seen it. It''s safe here. Don''t run around." Su Ming also told him that looking at his eyes, he added, "it''s dangerous outside. Don''t let us be distracted."


    Bending does not like to be regarded as a flower in the greenhouse, some unconvinced: "I have been trained very well... And will not delay."


    "You are so smart that you will not delay. I will be distracted. When I do things, I always think about whether you will encounter danger..." Su Ming said seriously, "there are many ways to help and accompany. If you are good, I will be at ease."


    Although it''s not numb love words, curved or red face, for a long time just low way: "OK, I promise you."


    They talk for a while. Su Ming looks at the time, gets up to say goodbye, and takes him to the main hall. He keenly sees Huohuo Huo''s soft eyes. After being stunned, he quickly makes a gesture of admiration to Huo NianWei.


    "Great, my brother." She said with a smile.


    Huohuo''s face is red, like a burning flame.


    "It''s time for us to go." Huo Nian didn''t pour is a face calm, "you two well stay here."


    "Well."


    "Good."


    Bending and fire both nodded at the same time, and then they went to see each other. They both saw surprise and embarrassment in each other''s eyes, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    Huo NianWei and Su Ming both smile at their own girls.


    "Be safe."


    Bend and fire will be sent to the door, back, two people''s mood are a little depressed, dejected back to their rooms, lunch did not come out to eat.


    After Huo NianWei and Su Ming left the castle, their faces became dignified. An hour later, the car drove into Huo''s yard.


    "Daddy and Mommy have gone to England." Huo Nian didn''t explain. After entering the living room with Su Ming, he pointed to the house opposite him. "It used to be my uncle''s house, but now it''s the fake."


    Through the glass window, you can see the white fence door of the house opposite. Among the luxuriant plants, the green plants are vivid, but you can''t see them very clearly.


    "Have you ever dealt with anyone? What kind of person do you think that is?" Su Ming put his finger on his knee and tapped, but his eyes were very serious. He said to himself, "I don''t know what it has to do with me..."


    Huo Nian didn''t pick an eyebrow. His voice was filled with schadenfreude: "it''s said that he is a very gentle and nice person."


    "Who said that?" Knowing that it''s a trap, Su Ming can''t help jumping in.


    "Bend."


    Su Ming frowned slightly. It was a trap.

 Chapter 784

    "He often gives food to you. It''s said that the cake is delicious." Huo Nian didn''t go on. He knocked Su Ming''s face and felt as happy as eating ginseng fruit.


    Su Ming looked at him and said, "enough laughter. It''s business."


    "You said


    Their faces changed quickly, and they didn''t seem to get used to it at all. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became serious, and the servants held their breath when they served tea.


    "According to the original plan, the army was divided into two routes." Su Ming said, "Ouyang CHENFENG should be more careful. I will investigate the Qin family."


    Huo Nian nodded after not being silent: "you should be more careful."


    The rest of the words were tacit, so they said nothing more. That afternoon, Su Ming left city a by plane. It is said that before he left, he met the man with the same face as himself.


    But no one knows what they are talking about.


    "Gone?" Bend to suddenly stare round eyes, a grasp fire''s arm, "how do you know?"? Where did he go? "


    Huohuo shook his head: "I only knew it when I was eavesdropping on daddy and Mommy, and I didn''t know where he had gone."


    With that, Huo Huo hesitated to look at her and said, "it seems very dangerous..."


    "I''m going to find him!" "I have to go," he said


    Although three years have passed, every time she thinks of all kinds of things in those years, she feels heartbroken and painful. She will never do it again.


    "Sit down!" Huo Huo slapped her on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "where are you going? Where can you go now? "


    Bending suddenly back, holding Huohuo''s hand, earnestly said: "cousin, you help me, you must help me."


    "You." Huohuo has some helplessness. "Every time I eat to make trouble, I will call my cousin so pathetically."


    Bending red eyes: "you help me..."


    "Good."


    It''s just that it''s very difficult to get out of the castle. At least before Huohuo Huo, it''s a record that he never won. It''s just that this time two strange people gathered together and seemed to find a little chance.


    A week later in the morning, Tong Jin and Tong Yu wait in the training room for a long time, but they don''t see each other. When they find their residence together, they find that they are missing.


    "Father, I''ll send for them now." Mu Tian Yi sinks a way, "also don''t know who is used to, these two wenches more and more don''t know the sky is lofty and the earth is thick."


    The old man snorted coldly: "I''m used to it. Do you have any opinions?"


    "I..." Mu Tianyi opened his mouth and lowered his head dejectedly. What''s his opinion?


    Although the old man has given the whole Mu family to him for a long time, he has been used to awe the old man for so many years. Especially these years, with the increase of age, the old man dotes on the two girls, so he can''t let them say more.


    Small blame curved still want to be scolded by the old man, he is more so.


    "Let Tong Jin and Tong Yu go to them." The old man said in a deep voice, "follow quietly. You don''t need to move until you get to the front line of life and death."


    Without their protection, there was a lot of blood outside. He had taught them to swim, hoping to save their lives when they were in danger.


    Mu Tianyi looks at the old man in doubt. He agrees in a deep voice and goes out. He goes back to the room and tells Chen Lan his doubts: "what do you think father means?"


    What he couldn''t understand was that the two little girls could run out of the heavily guarded castle, which was just hitting him in the face.


    "The old man let them go." Chen Lan hit the nail on the head, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Mu Tianyi, quietly analyzing, "otherwise, why do you think the old man trained them some time ago?"


    Mu Tianyi heard that he was even more confused: "why does father want to do this?"


    "When you were trapped on the mountain, didn''t I look for it the same way?" Chen Lan talked about the old things, her cheeks flushed slightly. She sat opposite Mu Tianyi and continued to say slowly, "how many times has Huo tingshen been in danger


    Emotion is probably the most unreasonable thing in the world. They are no exception, and their children are no exception.


    "Father sees things better than we do." Chen Lan holds Mu Tianyi''s hand to shake, "you don''t want to think much, it''s OK."


    Mu Tianyi stares at Chen Lan for a while and says: "how can I feel that you are not worried at all?"


    "She will come back well." Chen Lan soft voice way, the voice of sigh takes a bit helpless, "what we can do is to give them support as far as possible, help them."


    Mu Tianyi''s face was heavy and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Besides, after leaving the castle, they swaggered to their villa. This was the plan they had discussed. The most dangerous place was the safest place. I didn''t know that their every move was under the attention of the old man.


    "Where are you going next?" Bending to sit on the sofa, turned to see fire, "to find big brother?"


    Huohuo fished the pillow in his hand, tilted his head for a while and shook his head: "not for the time being."


    Not long ago, she promised to be honest and stay in the castle. As soon as she turned her face, she ran out. He must have thought that she didn''t believe what she said. Maybe she would preach. That would be too bad.


    "I''m going to find seven little." Curved and swearing, beautiful eyes emitting light, "this time no matter what danger, I will be with him."


    Huo Huo coughed gently and reminded in a low voice, "I think you''d better find out the situation first, in case he goes back? What if daddy and Mommy just said it casually, and I misunderstood it? "


    "Shut up." Curved no good airway, "you first think about how to approach my big brother, I also think about how to find seven less."


    There are more ways than suffering. As long as she plans well, there will be no problem.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock on the door outside, which interrupted their thinking. They sat up and looked at the direction of the door together. Then they quickly looked at each other and were surprised in each other''s eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with your plan."


    "I didn''t expect my grandfather to be so powerful."


    Two people with eye contact for a while, finally or heart a horizontal, bite teeth together in the past, a pull open the door, see standing outside, two people are stunned.


    "Read not yet!"


    "Big brother!"


    The two of them were all silly. Until Huo Nian didn''t enter the room, they didn''t know what happened. Why was Huo Nian not found by the people on the other side of the castle


    If it falls into Huo NianWei''s hands, how sure is it to persuade him?


    "If not, it''s up to you." Bend gently pulled the finger that pulls fire fire.


    Huohuo''s face was "I''m desperate too", and he spread his hands to the bend.


    Bending a person to pull to the side, in her ear muttered: "idiot, you can put her sleep clothes ah! Sleep, sleep


    "Huo Ziqing!"


    Bending a spirit ran to Huo NianWei''s side, hugged his arm and cried: "sister-in-law is going to bite."


    "Sit down, both of you." Huo Nian did not look at them.


    Bending heart whispered "bad", so serious, things more serious than they imagined.


    Huo Nian didn''t sit down slowly. His eyes swept the two people in front of him and pointed to the opposite position: "sit down."


    "You..." Huohuo opened his mouth, and finally he sat down and said, "tell me, where do you want to go?"


    Curved dry smile: "grandfather..."


    "You said Huo Nian didn''t interrupt his words. His eyes fell on Huohuo Huo. His tone suddenly became serious. "How did you promise me before?"


    Bend to pull the fire behind, a brave face: "my cousin, you don''t hurt her, what''s against me!"


    "Good." Huo NianWei looked coldly, pointed to the upstairs room, "now go to the room to stay, I''m not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Just go!" He turned around with a black face and left. Then he went up the stairs and suddenly turned around. He was in a hurry. "You, you..."


    It''s not an obvious distraction!


    Huo Huo, with a bitter face, shook his head in a curve: "you go upstairs first, good."


    "But..."


    "Go ahead."


    Bowed his head depressed, he went up the steps step by step, looked back at Huo NianWei and Huo Huo at the corner of the second floor, and went back to the room.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Just at this time, the mobile phone in the crooked pocket rang. She seemed to have telepathy. She took out the mobile phone and saw the number shining on it. Her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Seven little!"


    This person also knows to call her, not too heartless, but the curved joy did not last for a few minutes was interrupted, there came a familiar woman''s voice.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Qin Ruili''s voice sounded faintly, "three years of time, I used three years of time, can''t reach your position in his heart."


    Bend suddenly startled a cold sweat, anxious shout: "seven little how? What have you done to him? "


    "Don''t shout." Qin Ruili is very proud with a smile, "number seven is in my hand, and then you will die of this heart."


    You can''t keep him


    "If you can''t keep your heart, it''s the same to keep people." Qin Ruili paused and laughed over the phone. "I broke his leg, so he had to stay with me."


    Bending suddenly a cold sweat, black, terrible things like invisible net tightly wrapped her, let people breathe more difficult.


    "You, you..."


    "Listen, now I''ll give you a fair play." Qin Ruili''s voice was light and happy. "Now you come to the Cape of good hope cafe."


    Bend your fingers and take a deep breath to calm down. "My brother is here. I''m going out now and I''ll be found out."


    "That''s your business. If you don''t come, he will..."


    "If my brother finds out, you will die miserably, and you won''t have a chance to torture me!"

 Chapter 785

    At that end of the phone, Qin Ruili sneered: "you know yourself."


    "I''ve read too many scripts, and all the female partners in it have such thoughts." "Come on, what do you want to do?" he wrote


    "I want a lot of money." Qin Ruili said with a smile, "of course, with the strength of the Huo family, what I want is just a drop in the bucket. You should have no pressure."


    Bending lips, fingers clenched by single hair tight: "what else?"


    "Deposit that money into a designated account." Qin Ruili should have planned for a long time. She spoke very methodically and slowly, "and I want the Huo family to admit one thing."


    Curving and frowning: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll tell you when it''s your turn to know." Qin Ruili snorted coldly, "I''ll see you at the Cape of good hope Cafe before the sun sets tomorrow."


    "I want to make sure he''s really in your hands. A cell phone number doesn''t prove anything."


    "I''ll send photos to your phone."


    Hang up the phone, mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound, a picture sent over, the man was tied to the chair, mouth with evil wanton smile and unyielding stubborn.


    That face, indeed is seven less, no doubt.


    He''s the only one with that look and expression.


    "Damn it She hit the bed angrily and suddenly got up and opened the door, "big brother!"


    In the living room, lying in huoting''s deep arms, Huo Huo, who shed tears, sat up straight, his cheeks red enough to bleed.


    "You, you..." she took a puff at the corner of her mouth, and her face was in a mess. Fortunately, she was worried to death before. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, they


    Huo Huo embarrassedly wants to find a ground crack to drill in. Huo Nian doesn''t look calm. He looks at it and says: "what''s the matter, so anxious?"


    "Qi Shao was captured by Qin Ruili." Curved anxious way, "Qin Ruili asked me to meet."


    She is not the kind of fool who has any problems and carries them on her own. When she told Huo NianWei all about the conversation with Qin Ruili not long ago, she finally said: "what should I do now, elder brother? There is something wrong with that woman, Qin Ruili. She will torture Qi Shao! "


    Think of her delay every second, he may be suffering, bent on the heart, see the blue sky is really black, the sun is cold.


    "Seven little was caught?" Huo Nian didn''t show his surprise. He knocked his fingers on his knees. His eyes were parallel to the curve. "What do you want to do?"


    "To save people, of course." Bend to blurt out, finish saying and cautiously looked at Huo NianWei, "big brother, you won''t stop me?"


    "You can''t go!" Huohuo said anxiously, "that woman is clearly not kind-hearted!"


    "If it was big brother, you wouldn''t say that," he said


    She knows the truth, but when it comes to herself, it''s definitely another thing.


    "But... You..." Huo Huo did not know what to say for a moment, and pulled Huo NianWei anxiously, "do you have another way?"


    Huo NianWei patted the back of Huohuo Huo''s hand to calm her down and looked at the bend: "in your heart, what kind of people are there seven less?"


    "It''s powerful, it''s smart... It''s good!" Bending and twisting his fingers, he seemed to understand the meaning of Huo Nian''s not asking. He said in a soft voice, "but people have their feet and horses have their feet. Things are not absolute."


    "We have our own arrangements for this matter." Huo NianWei said in a deep voice, "the two of you who should go to work and make films... Don''t act rashly. That''s the biggest help for us."


    Curving and frowning: "but..."


    "Remember what I said." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, and stare at fire fire way again, "take care of her, don''t let her run about."


    Curved regret, why to tell big brother, he is overestimated the ability of seven little, in case he would rather die than follow, Qin Ruili really break his leg how to do?


    "Huo Shao, it''s time for us to go." Lin Rui knocked on the door and came in with a serious face. "It''s too late."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod slightly. He exchanged his eyes with Huo Huo. He got up and left. When he came to the door, he looked back at them.


    The door closed again, swaying a broken sun, bent and anxious, heart like a knife.


    "Crooked... Maybe things are not as bad as you think." Huohuo gently took the crooked hand, "we should believe your big brother."


    He nodded dejectedly and said, "I feel a little tired. Let''s have a rest first."


    Lying on the bed, looking at the crystal lamp on the roof, her eyes are full of confusion. If what Qin Ruili said is true... If it is true


    "No!" Bending, an agitator sat up and said to himself, "I can''t take risks with seven little dangers. I can''t!"


    At the same time, Huo tingshen''s car started gradually, his face lost his confidence in the room, and he said in a deep voice: "check what''s going on over there."


    Is it really calculated by Qin Ruili?


    "The Qin brothers and sisters are cruel and brave enough." Lin Rui sneered, "I offended a famous family in Europe three years ago, but now I''m rushing to offend the Huo family. Do you really think I''m having a good time?"


    And now who knows, Huo family and Mu family are one, offending one is offending both, but they still do.


    "If you don''t rely on it, you''re at a dead end."


    Lin Rui said: "if they are really dependent, there is no need to offend the Huo family... So they are really at a dead end. Do you want to fight with the trapped animals?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    The car sped by, leaving all the green plants on both sides of the road behind.


    "The location of Ouyang CHENFENG is Shenghua hotel."


    Half an hour later, the car slowly stopped at the gate of Shenghua hotel. Before Huo Nian got off the bus, he attracted countless girls'' surprised voices.


    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "Look at his eyes... Blue, blue, like the sea."


    "Who do you think is more handsome, master Ouyang?"


    "I don''t know who is more handsome, but I know you have a boyfriend..."


    "Oh..."


    Several girls chirped away. Huo Nian didn''t enter the hall. He saw Ouyang CHENFENG sitting on the elegant seat of the coffee shop on the first floor, holding his coffee and looking out of the window. He was really picturesque.


    "Sorry for being late." Huonian did not open his chair and sat down.


    Ouyang CHENFENG smiles, puts down his coffee cup and says to Huo NianWei, "I don''t know your taste, so I didn''t order for you."


    "A cappuccino." He laughed at the waiter.


    Ouyang CHENFENG looks at Huo NianWei with a look in his eyes, but Huo NianWei seems to be totally unconscious. The corner of his mouth rises slightly with a smile.


    "I thought girls would prefer cappuccino." Ouyang Chen wind tunnel.


    Huo NianWei sipped his coffee cup: "my mom likes to drink cappuccino. As time goes by, all the children in my family drink it."


    "I''ve heard about Huo Shao. I''ve heard that Mrs. Huo is very kind to you."


    "She''s my mommy. Of course she''s good to me."


    They looked at each other with a smile, with "everything in silence" in mind.


    "Jingjing didn''t perform well last time. Why don''t we make an appointment another day and ask her and miss Huo to apologize." Ouyang Chen wind way, "this time Huo Shao also please rest assured, she is really aware of their wayward."


    Huo Nian didn''t put the coffee on the table. He tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, "it''s not true. No matter how pious you are, it''s useless. Maybe it will leave resentment in Miss Ouyang''s heart. Isn''t it the opposite of what you want?"


    Compared with Ouyang Jing, Ouyang CHENFENG, who is always smiling gently in front of her, is difficult to deal with. Their eyes occasionally turn away relatively and tacitly.


    They know very well that when they meet their opponents, they feel awkward and excited at the same time. They feel that it''s too late to meet each other.


    "The weekend is my father''s birthday. I also asked Huo Shao to come over." Ouyang CHENFENG pushed an invitation to the middle of the table. "If Miss Huo doesn''t arrange it, it''s best to come and play together."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "I will definitely tell her."


    Two people have been chatting, said as if they were unimportant words, but invisible has been many times, under the smile is the sword.


    "Let''s go up." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "it''s not good for everyone to be worried."


    "Please."


    Today, Ouyang CHENFENG is the host, inviting Huo NianWei and the tycoons in the business circle of a city to work together. The name is to communicate feelings and exchange needs. If we can find opportunities to achieve a win-win situation, it will be better.


    Because of the strength and fame of Ouyang CHENFENG and Huo NianWei, when the news just came out, many businessmen tried their best to participate, in order to get more and better resources.


    "I have a distinguished guest to introduce to you today." Ouyang CHENFENG and Huo NianWei said while walking, "Ms. rose, CEO of BV Group Asia Pacific region, is also here."


    ¡°Rose£¿¡±


    In Huo NianWei''s heart, rose means rose in Chinese. Is it the person they are looking for?


    But if so, how could she appear in such a high profile?


    Is this a coincidence or a pretext deliberately arranged by the other party to attract their attention?


    Huo Nian didn''t think about it in his heart, but he didn''t show any on his face. He inadvertently swept the people around him. If rose was the one he was looking for, how much did Ouyang CHENFENG know? What kind of role did he play in this matter?


    Suddenly, he felt that things were more complicated than he thought. Suddenly, he was full of spirit and vigilance. When he entered the hall on the third floor, he heard the hustle and bustle of the West from a distance.


    "Young master Ouyang''s popularity is very good. He is not a good person. He looks familiar." Huo Nian didn''t take a glance and said with a faint smile, "in the future, under your leadership, the development of Ouyang group will be better and better."


    "Just like each other." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, suddenly pointed to a touch of red posture not far away, "that is rose."

 Chapter 786

    Huo Nian didn''t look up. He was red and gorgeous. There were many people around him. Many of them had flattering smiles on their faces.


    Bv group has a long history in Europe, involving various industries, but it has been declining in recent years, so it began to break the inherent tradition and wanted to transfer the market to the Asia Pacific region.


    Even so, BV is still out of reach for many people. Of course, Huo family is not included in this, and maybe Ouyang family is also one of them.


    "Under the leadership of young master Ouyang, Ouyang group has developed rapidly." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    After that, without waiting for Ouyang CHENFENG to respond, he has already entered the living room. Ouyang CHENFENG frowns, but huonian doesn''t see the clue


    "That''s fine." Ouyang CHENFENG raised the corner of his mouth, such a keen talent to cooperate with him as an opponent.


    Huo Nian had not entered, and immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention. Even the people who had been around Rose came Hula to him.


    "Huo Shao!"


    "Long time no see, Huo Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of greeting keeps on rising. Huo Nian''s impolite response doesn''t belittle others because of his own identity. He is even more gentle and smooth than Huo tingshen when he was young.


    "This is Mr. Huo?" Rose came and stretched out her white right hand. "I''ve heard so much about you."


    Huo Nian did not shake her fingertips, and he had already looked at the woman named Rose. She was about twenty-five years old. Her lipstick was as warm as her clothes, and her deep European eyes were a bit wild.


    It''s full of momentum, but it''s always a little worse.


    He thought for a while, and then he knew it in his heart. He said, "I''ve heard about bv group for a long time, but I don''t know Miss Rose very well."


    The expression on Rose''s face was stiff for a moment, but it soon aroused all kinds of smile: "I will stay in a city for a long time, I think we will have many opportunities to deal with each other."


    Without a faint smile, Huo Nian turned to talk with the people next to him about the recent trend of the stock market and the impact of the government''s new policies on the business circle.


    There was a flash of anger in Rose''s eyes, and her fingers holding the goblet tightened.


    "Interesting." Ouyang CHENFENG has a panoramic view of these, and his mouth overflows with strange smile.


    Huo NianWei just glanced at it in a hurry. When he wanted to see it clearly, Ouyang CHENFENG was gentle and warm with a smile, as if he had just seen it.


    There was no difference between the banquets and any of the previous ones, but Huo NianWei always felt as if a pair of eyes were staring at him, and the man was hiding somewhere he couldn''t see.


    "Find out what happened between Ouyang CHENFENG and rose." Huo Nian didn''t tell Lin Rui. He waved, "let''s drive."


    Today''s banquet atmosphere is very good, but it''s too formal, so we have to check.


    At the same time, rose and Ouyang CHENFENG are discussing Huo NianWei together. They are sitting on the sofa across the coffee table in a delicate atmosphere.


    "It''s worthy of being raised by Huo ting. It''s different." Rose narrowed her eyes, a very appreciative look of Huo NianWei, "not only smart, but also handsome."


    Ouyang morning breeze pick eyebrow, remind a way: "don''t forget your this task."


    Rose face suddenly changed, irritable, put down goblet, no good airway: "I have my own discretion, don''t need you to intervene."


    "If it''s known from above, you should know the result." Ouyang morning breeze complexion does not change, sink a way again, "remember my words, otherwise who all can''t save you."


    Rose snorted coldly, but an inexplicable fear flashed in her eyes: "don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Of course."


    Early the next morning, Lin Rui rushed a document to Huo NianWei''s office.


    "What is it?"


    "Someone sent it to the company by express." The expression on Lin Rui''s face is very dignified. He looks at the person opposite and says in a deep voice, "there''s something wrong with the eldest lady."


    Huo Nian didn''t "rub" stand up, a open information bag, unexpectedly is bending and fire together joint name sent over, yes is joint name.


    "What about the people out there? Why did you let the two of them run out? " Huo NianWei''s face is livid. "Do you have any trace now?"


    Lin Rui shook his head, spread out his palms and put two bracelets on the table: "this is also an express delivery."


    "You mean in this file bag?" Huo NianWei took two steps in the office with two bracelets in his hand. He suddenly stopped and turned pale. "They didn''t run out by themselves."


    Although bend and fire are a little wayward, they are definitely not disorderly people. These two bracelets contain the latest GPS positioning system and can attack silver needles... They are important things to protect lives.


    Just ask, how can two people leave easily again.


    "What do we do now?" Lin Rui''s face was very ugly. "I''ll take people to chase him myself."


    Huo NianWei smashed his fingers and fists on the table. Damn it!


    "Mr. Huo, there are visitors." The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. He noticed the boss''s chilly eyes. He quickly bowed his head and explained, "she, she said there is something important..."


    Lin Rui looked at it and asked, "let the guests go to the reception room first. After Mr. Huo has finished the work, he will go right away."


    Huo Nian didn''t turn his back to the door, looking at the clouds outside the glass. His anger and worry gradually calmed down. He couldn''t panic, he couldn''t.


    "Young master, someone is visiting at this time, will it..."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes, dressed himself, and his indifferent tone didn''t fluctuate: "just look in the past."


    "Shall I start tracking?" Lin Rui looks at Huo NianWei who doesn''t make arrangements.


    For him, bend and fire are the most important people. If there is an accident, he dare not think about it.


    "Check our people first." Huo NianWei''s cold eyes seemed to be quenched by the cold. He went to the door and said, "including their families."


    Lin Rui''s face suddenly changes. He instantly understands what Huo NianWei means. He can take away the two girls quietly, and he also knows the secret on their bracelets... If there is no immortal, it must be his own.


    "Damn it Lin Rui seldom said dirty words, but this time he was really angry and said, "it''s better not to let me find out who it is!"


    Here Huo NianWei has arrived at the reception room. When he sees rose in a red dress, his eyes flash. He hates any woman wearing red except Huohuo Huo.


    "Rash visit, also hope not to disturb Mr. Huo." Rose said with a smile.


    Like remembering the embarrassment of yesterday''s handshake, this time she just smiles politely and seems to be more sensible than yesterday.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo read not light way, sitting opposite her light way, "at present, I have no idea and bv cooperation."


    Bv may be rare to others, but they or the group do not need it.


    Rose''s face was a little embarrassed, and she said with a dry smile: "Mr. Huo''s words should not be too early... We are in business, who will not make money?"


    "Miss Rose, do I look like I''m short of money?" Huo Nian is not indifferent to Tao. His two slender legs are stacked together freely. Every move shows infinite nobility and elegance.


    Of course, more is indifferent alienation.


    "Of course, Huo group is not short of money, but what about general Huo?" Rose looked straight at the young man opposite. She didn''t believe that there was an indestructible relationship. She had a bigger smile on her face. "It''s said that Huo is always the adopted son of Mr. Huo tingshen."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "it''s not a secret. Did miss rose just know?"


    "Without blood relationship, this kind of kinship is very fragile, and I heard that Chinese people attach great importance to blood relationship. Huo Ting has his own children... I''m afraid Huo will always make wedding clothes for others."


    Rose turns her nails painted with red Dan Kou, and her eyes are shining with the light of ambition. She doesn''t believe that Huo Ting can really treat Huo Nian as his own child, and doesn''t believe that Huo Nian doesn''t really have any other ideas in her heart.


    As long as there is a gap, as long as she finds a gap, she can make the gap gradually larger, until finally it becomes a big gap that can''t be healed.


    "No wonder bv group is declining so fast." Huo Nian did not hide the irony on his face. "As the president of the Asia Pacific region, Miss Rose''s concerns are really special."


    "I just care about Mr. Huo."


    Huo NianWei suddenly smiles, but the smile is cold, which makes people feel colder than when they don''t smile.


    "My time is precious." He said coldly, "if there''s nothing else, Miss Rose won''t be welcome in the future."


    With that, he got up directly, went to the door, stopped, and uncovered her disguise impolitely: "tell the people behind you not to make the idea of Huoshi group, or you will die miserably."


    After hearing this, Rose''s face suddenly changed and her lips trembled violently: "you, you..."


    How can Huo NianWei see through her disguise?


    "All my information is true. Why do you say I''m not rose?" She fixed her eyes on Huo NianWei.


    Huo Nian did not turn around, his mouth filled with a smile: "originally, I just thought that bv group would not send such a shallow woman as the president of the Asia Pacific region, now it seems that my vision is still a little poor."


    But after a blast, there was an unexpected result.


    "You The woman''s face was livid. She fell down on the sofa and said in a trembling voice, "you..."


    Now there is no time to do anything, but it has been torn down... What should she do when she goes back? That day Ouyang CHENFENG''s reminder was in my mind. She suddenly regretted that she should not come to test Huo NianWei.


    After leaving the reception room, Huo NianWei told Lin Rui: "inform Bai Qiming and investigate bv group carefully, focusing on the main managers in recent years."


    Bai Qiming, the son of Bai Yunfei, has now completely taken over the news from his father. Although Huo tingshen personally released the subordination between the Bai family and the Huo family, the two families still maintain a good relationship.


    "I''ll do it right away." Lin Rui said, "why don''t you ask Bai Qiming to check the two ladies..."


    "No way!" Huo Nian didn''t make up his mind. He stepped into the office and said in a deep voice, "we don''t know who the opponent is. Don''t expose all our cards."

 Chapter 787

    At night, in a villa near the sea, the lights are bright. The woman in beige suit has a beautiful face and a angry face.


    "Pa!" She flicked her hand and slapped, "bastard, who let you make your own decisions?"


    Rose covers her face, staggers back and sits on the floor trembling with fear: "no, you, listen to me, I want to..."


    "What do you think?" The woman sneered, "when''s your turn to help me make the decision? Or do you think if I give you three points of decency, you will really grow up? "


    Rose shakes her head desperately, holding her hands on the floor and retreating. Her face is covered with tears and snot. She has lost all the day''s charm.


    "Aunt, listen to me..." Rose cried, "I just love you... I want to do something for you... He, after all, is your son!"


    "Shut up The woman reproached that there was pain on her beautiful face and the vicissitudes left by time.


    If Huo Nian doesn''t see her, he will be surprised to find that the person who makes rose afraid is Lan Weiwei, his biological mother, who has been missing for many years.


    "Aunt --" Rose said in a trembling voice, "please forgive me once..."


    Blue did not return to mind, coldly looked at her: "Ouyang morning breeze there how?"


    "He, he has been very cooperative..." Rose whispered, suddenly worried, "don''t worry, I must not act rashly, I will be obedient in the future."


    Blue did not sit on the sofa, pointed to the opposite position: "sit."


    "Aunt, I..." rose looked happy, "you, you forgive me?"


    "Just this once. If there''s another time, you''ll go back where you came from." Lan Wei''s face is expressionless.


    An understatement, but let rose instant white face, as if this is more serious than the most severe punishment.


    "I, I dare not... You, you don''t send me back." Rose said in a trembling voice, holding tightly to the sheet under her body with her fingers, "I..."


    Lan Wei waved his hand: "you go down, I''ll be quiet for a while."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Rose leaves in a hurry. Lan Wei goes to the window and looks at the vast sea outside. A touch of tenderness flashed on her cold face.


    At that time, she was in danger and died. Later, by chance, she became the CEO of BV group. Later, a series of things were more like adventure novels.


    Every time she couldn''t survive, she would miss Huo NianWei like crazy, but she didn''t dare to disclose any information for fear that it would bring danger to him.


    In this way, as time goes by, she finally becomes the real leader of BV group, but she also finds some dirty things unknown.


    In particular, some things also involve the Huo family


    "Mommy''s back." She murmured, in a soft voice that sounded like a sigh, "Mommy knows you''re doing well."


    Huo tingshen and an are good people. They don''t treat huonian like their own son. Now they leave such a big company to him.


    "I will protect you." She clenched her fingers.


    Behind the Roman column at the corner of the second floor, rose, who was supposed to go back to the room for reflection, stares at the figure in the living room: "although you have brought me out... What''s good about being controlled by others."


    With a sneer, she turned back to the room, took out the mobile phone in the drawer and dialed a number. Her voice was so soft that she could squeeze out water.


    "Mr. President, I think my aunt has some affection..." she sighed helplessly, "it''s her son over there after all... OK, don''t worry, I will report to you at any time."


    After hanging up, she touched her swollen cheek and smashed the bed.


    Three days later, there was still no news about the bend and fire. When Bai Qiming said that he had no harvest, Huo NianWei''s face became more ugly.


    "Shall I not inform your father, Mr. Huo?" Lin Rui asked Huo NianWei for advice, "maybe he has more information channels?"


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "no need."


    When he took over the company, Huo tingshen had already handed over all the things to him, absolutely without privacy.


    "But..." Lin Rui was helpless.


    Following Huo NianWei for such a long time, it seems that he is the first time to encounter such a helpless thing. The two living people disappeared without leaving any trace.


    "Dong Dong" -- the Secretary knocked on the door and said in a trembling voice, "the president has asked to see you."


    Lin Rui frowned and thought that rose was about to refuse. Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand: "who?"


    "He said his name was a Yan."


    Huo NianWei and Lin Rui are both in a daze. Uncle a Yan is the most effective person around him. It must be very important to come here in person now.


    "Come in at once."


    A moment later, ah Yan came in and said with a smile, "young master."


    "Uncle a Yan, come here in person. What''s the matter with uncle?" Huo Nian didn''t ask. Lin Rui had already made tea and put it on the tea table.


    A Yan laughed: "I help the old man pass a word."


    "Grandfather? What do you say Huo NianWei''s expression suddenly becomes serious. The old man himself asks uncle a Yan to deliver a message, which is very important.


    Ah Yan smile: "the old man said, you don''t have to find two young ladies."


    The air in the office stopped for a short time. Huo NianWei frowned and said, "grandfather means..."


    "I don''t know, but the old man has a reason to do things in his life." Ah Yan said goodbye with a smile, "I have something else to go back first."


    Seeing ah Yan off, Lin Rui was at a loss: "Huo Shao, what does that mean? Are we really not looking for it? "


    Huo NianWei put his finger on the table and knocked it gently. After a long time, he said, "take our people back and don''t look for them."


    "But..." Lin Rui was still a little uneasy.


    Huo Nian didn''t look firm: "don''t worry, the old man is more precious than anyone. Since he speaks in person, he certainly doesn''t need to change."


    "All right." Lin Rui nodded. Seeing that Huo NianWei didn''t want to talk much, he stepped back. He secretly sighed that miss Huohuo really knew how to make the president worried.


    At the moment when the door closed, the condensation on Huo NianWei''s face collapsed and clenched his teeth: "sure enough, ginger is still spicy!"


    I think from the very beginning, the old man knew that they were missing. Maybe it was the old man''s credit that they could go out without knowing it


    "Toss." He spit out two words, but the expression on his face really relaxed a lot, "no matter where, peace is good."


    Huo Nian didn''t make up his mind. When he got to know the things here, it was safer for him to marry huohuohuo Huo in the door earlier.


    And let Huo NianWei two people, at this time is sitting in the smelly van, bumpy viscera are going to spit out.


    "Where do you think they''re going to get us?" Leaning back on the carriage, he said weakly, "will not sell us into the mountains?"


    That day, she thought about how to run out, but she was robbed in the middle of the night, and there was fire with her.


    "That''s good." Huohuo narrowed his eyes, and people were listless. "Those people in the deep mountains and forests can''t beat us."


    The two girls looked at each other and saw encouragement in each other''s eyes.


    After walking on the road for five days, the van finally stopped and looked at each other. They were both on guard.


    "Tell the boss that someone has brought it."


    With that, the two men brought down the fire and the bend like chickens. They looked at the deep woods and were immediately dumbfounded.


    The towering spruce is dense, and the deep forest is full of all kinds of tall plants with unknown names... This is clearly a tropical rain forest.


    "Who are you?" Fire block in front of the bend, staring at a few men in front, quietly asked, "can you fight?"


    The curving line of sight sweeps the gun in a few people''s hands, the honest head recognizes counsels: "beat but."


    "All right." Huo Huo droops his head.


    She was thinking fast. Although these people didn''t feed them all the time, they didn''t do anything too much except living in a bad environment. They didn''t have to do it before. They had to do it here. Their lives should be safe for the time being.


    "Go in." The first man, next to the black mask, pointed at the rainforest with a gun and said, "now!"


    Bending and looking at each other, they walked slowly towards the tropical rain forest, looking for opportunities to fight back.


    Tropical rain forest is absolutely not allowed to enter, not to mention how many dangerous things are hidden in it, but starvation and thirst are terrible enough.


    "I''m going to find seven little." I didn''t go to the Cape of good hope cafe on schedule. I don''t know what crazy things that woman Qin Ruili would do


    Huohuo''s voice trembled: "Damn, I''ve always wanted to be your sister-in-law since I was a child, but now I can''t close my eyes!"


    "Bang!"


    The strong smell of gunpowder diffused in the air, and the fire and bending scared away, the body trembled slightly, which overturned the previous speculation. These people were about to kill them.


    "If you don''t go in, we''ll be rude." The man at the head was impatient. "Don''t challenge my patience."


    "Do you know who we are? Is that why you''re here to kill us? "


    Is there such a perverted murderer in the world? But why do you make them?! I''ve lived in the castle since I knew it. There are so many bad people outside.


    "I don''t just know who you are." The man sneered, and continued, "and also know that if you go in obediently, maybe you can survive, or you will be shot dead immediately."


    Bending to open their mouth, they were pulled by the fire. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and walked step by step towards the tropical rainforest.


    "Stop!" The man suddenly called two people, threw two schoolbags in the past, "take this!"

 Chapter 788

    Bend a face to be stunned: "what ghost!"


    It''s not a dynamite bag, is it?


    "Let''s just take it. How can there be so much nonsense?" The man shot again, "bang" in front of the bend, and said fiercely, "if you can come back here in ten days, I''ll take you home."


    Bend and fire one person carrying a backpack, mutual support into the tropical rain forest, two petite figure gradually disappeared.


    "Tell the old man that people are thrown in." The man at the head pulled off the mask, "the two ladies are equipped with positioning devices, which can monitor their physical condition at any time."


    The next person kindly reminded: "boss, in case miss can''t make it..."


    "Do as the old man says." The way of men.


    I don''t know how many people are envious of being born with a golden spoon, but since they enjoy more glory than others, they have to bear more risks and calculations than others.


    Tropical rain forest... When Mu Tianyi came out of it, he was skinned.


    "The perverts didn''t follow, did they?" Bending to support a tree, looking back, covering the heart position, very happy, "OK, OK!"


    The expression on Huohuo''s face is not so optimistic: "you''d better look at the environment around us first. It''s terrible."


    Tropical rainforest is very hot and humid, tangled vines crisscross the top of the head, like traps that can fall from the top of the head at any time.


    "Ma Dan!" Curving can''t help but burst foul language, "abnormal ah!"


    With that, she sat down on the ground, regardless of the dirty mud around, speechless to see the sky, so irritable.


    "Let''s see what''s in the backpack first." Huohuo takes a deep breath, she can''t collapse, otherwise they will die here, "eh?"


    Bending to see her face surprised, puzzled to see the past, but also stunned, and then can''t laugh and cry: "what is this?"


    In addition to water, biscuits and compass, there are also abrasives in the backpack


    "What do these people want to do?" Huohuo said to himself, but quickly said, "at least with these things, we won''t starve to death for the time being."


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his bag and looked at it carefully: "map?"


    The other party should hope that they can follow the direction of the map and finally come out.


    "What shall we do? What if the map is a trap? " Bent brain fast rotation, suddenly a hold fire hand, eyes firm, "we can only go according to this map."


    Huohuo nodded: "I hope that group of people can keep their promise."


    They looked at each other, put their heads together, studied the map for a long time, took the compass to determine the direction, and set out hand in hand.


    "Sir, the two ladies have begun."


    Mu Tian looked out of the window, eyes complex: "always pay attention to the trend of the two."


    The old man''s field survival training here has just begun, and a war without gunpowder smoke in a city over there has begun.


    "Huo Shao, Miss Ouyang is here." Lin ruicai finished, Ouyang Jing has from behind into Huo NianWei''s office.


    "Are you still mad at me?" Ouyang Jing red eyes asked, voice choked, "well, I apologize good?"


    Huo Nian doesn''t wave his hand at Lin Rui. Lin Rui understands and closes the door to go out.


    Ouyang Jing face dew joy, eager to step forward two steps: "you forgive me, right? I promise to stay with you in the future. "


    "Ouyang CHENFENG asked you to come here?" Huo NianWei said indifferently, "I know all you want to say."


    "Then you..."


    Huo NianWei didn''t respond to her enthusiasm. Instead, he said, "is your elder brother good to you?"


    "Very good." Ouyang Jing nodded and said, "today, I already know I''m wrong. My elder brother also said that I''m sorry to miss Huo."


    "Bend is my sister, I will not force her to do anything." Huo NianWei continued, "of course, I will encourage her to please a man who doesn''t like her."


    Ouyang Jing''s face changed abruptly. Her face turned blue and white, from shock to shame, and then to stupefaction. Her eyes flashed and darkened.


    "I know you don''t like me..." Ou Yangjing looks like a defeated rooster, drooping his head and losing his way, "but I can..."


    "Go back and think about what I said." Huo NianWei sipped a cup of tea, looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "I won''t like you."


    Voice down, Ouyang Jing has pale face stood up: "you, you... I left!"


    A few minutes later, Lin Rui pushed in and gave Huo Nian a document, which he didn''t sign. At the same time, he felt a little strange.


    "I didn''t mean to use Ouyang Jing? Now how soft hearted? " Lin Rui deliberately made a look of surprise, "you can''t really be moved? Why not? "


    "It''s said that uncle Xie in Africa wants to find someone to manage the African market. What do you think?" Huo Nian did not clasp his hands together on his chin, "I think you are very suitable."


    The expression on Lin''s face was instantly stiff, and he said with a dry smile: "I''m just joking. You can''t take it seriously."


    You''re kidding. He doesn''t want that crap free place in Africa.


    "Inform company executives of the meeting." Huo Nian didn''t button a button on his suit coat. He said, "make a new quarter plan for the company."


    Lin Rui followed: "yes."


    Ouyang Jing flustered back home, Ouyang CHENFENG is coming, she subconsciously turned to hide, but Ouyang CHENFENG called, had to whisper Hello: "big brother."


    Although she thought Ouyang CHENFENG was very serious before, she thought that they were brothers and sisters after all. He must have loved her, but now she found a lot of things wrong with Huo NianWei.


    "You look in a bad mood." Ouyang CHENFENG looked at Ouyang Jing''s red eyes and said in a soft voice, "who made you like a man like Huo NianWei, but my sister has a good eye."


    If it is usual, she must feel warm in the heart, accumulated the courage to make persistent efforts, but now standing in front of Ouyang CHENFENG, she only felt chilly.


    "But he wouldn''t look me in the eye." Ouyang Jing some sad, "big brother, I feel very shameful."


    Ouyang CHENFENG rubbed her hair: "what''s the shame of working hard for your own happiness? Big brother supports you. "


    "I won''t let my sister please a man who doesn''t like her."


    Huo NianWei''s words suddenly rang out in her ears. Ouyang Jing was excited and felt the chill spread from her body.


    "Brother, I''m going to have a rest first." Ouyang Jing hesitated to answer a, hurried into the house, as if to avoid something dangerous.


    Ouyang CHENFENG frowned and looked at the direction of the room upstairs. With a thoughtful face, he said to himself, "Huo NianWei is really an opponent."


    Fortunately, there are some people who don''t know how excited they are. That''s the joy and impatience of the match.


    "Auntie, do you think big brother is good to me?" Ouyang Jing pulls to take care of oneself servant a Xiang from childhood, the face is full of doubt, "I... Feel very afraid."


    In her forties, Ah Xiang brought a glass of milk to Ouyang Jing and said gently, "what''s the matter with Miss? Would you like to have a rest? "


    "Auntie, I always feel big brother loves me very much, but now..." Ouyang Jing doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart. It seems that something is mixed up in confusion and can''t figure out her mind, "I..."


    "The first lady has grown up."


    Ouyang Jing smell speech a Leng, for a long time just reaction to the words of a Xiang, for a long time just light voice way: "aunt, actually you also think big brother not enough pain me?"


    Can everyone see that she is the only one who is confused? What about daddy?


    "Miss, you don''t have to be so anxious to make a judgment. You can watch quietly first." Ah Xiang took Ouyang Jing and gently stroked her hair. Her action was very gentle. "At present, it''s right to let Mr. and young master like you."


    Ouyang Jing''s mind is like a paste. She feels as if she knows ah Xiang for the first time. She is a little different from the way she only cares about her daily life before. She seems to stir up the relationship between her and her family... But she can feel that she is for her own good.


    "I feel a bit headache and want to sleep for a while." Ouyang Jing rolled to the bed, holding the quilt wrapped in the body, "you go to busy first, there is something I call you."


    Ah Xiang covered Ouyang Jing''s quilt, got up and went out. As soon as she closed the door, her eyes were red and she said, "Miss has grown up, really grown up... Be at ease."


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s birthday is coming as scheduled. The banquet is arranged in the evening. The place is at Ouyang''s home. The small square at the door is full of all kinds of luxury cars.


    Huo Nian didn''t bring Lin Rui together. He squinted at Ouyang''s house and showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Huo Shao, who do you want to count?" Lin Rui asked.


    Huo Nian did not look at him: "how do I feel that your words seem to be more and more."


    He remembers that when Uncle cosine was with Daddy, he was not only considerate, but also had few words. How could Lin Rui be so different?


    "Other people come with female companions. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to bring me, young master." Lin ruigu said to him, "Ms. rose is here, too."


    Huo Nian didn''t follow Lin Rui''s line of sight to sweep one eye, light way: "if you are dissatisfied with your gender, I can help you to go to Thailand."


    Lin Rui''s legs were tight, and he followed him with a dry smile. When he entered Ouyang''s house, he was calm and serious, which was quite different from what he looked like a few minutes ago.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Ouyang CHENFENG came up and said with a smile, "Huo Shaoneng is coming. It''s really brilliant."


    "This kind of rich and noble nest is pengpiper. It seems that the strength of Ouyang group is not what it used to be." Huo Nian didn''t smile. Seeing the smile of Ouyang CHENFENG''s mouth, he pulled the corner of his mouth without any trace.


    Lin Rui got the latest news, Ouyang CHENFENG has been looking for Huohuo, bad intentions!


    "Huo Shaozhen is humorous." Ouyang morning breeze mild smile, "please come in."

 Chapter 789

    He was still puzzled that although they were rivals, Huo NianWei had never shown such a strong hostility for they had been able to maintain superficial peace for so long.


    Ouyang CHENFENG couldn''t be sure for a moment. Before Huo Nian and Ouyang Zhenhua exchanged greetings, he quietly invited his assistant to give orders in a low voice.


    Huo NianWei''s remaining light from the corner of his eyes takes a panoramic view of his actions and takes a look at Lin Rui''s direction. The latter quickly finds a reason to follow him out.


    "Jingjing is very headstrong, and has brought a lot of trouble to Huo Shao?" Ouyang Zhenhua said with a smile, "that child is spoiled by me. Huo Shao should tolerate her more."


    Ouyang Zhenhua is surrounded by many people, all from the business district of a city. According to him, the relationship between the Huo family and Ouyang family is a little delicate, and many "insiders" are planning their future development.


    If the Huo family and Ouyang family form an alliance, how much profit can they get from the cake in the business district of city a.


    "Miss Ouyang and I have only met a few times. It''s not trouble." Huo read not light way, "just not long ago, Miss Ouyang and my sister had a misunderstanding, but has been solved."


    He looks at Ouyang Zhenhua with a smile. Does the old man think he is dead? This understatement of the two words will be his daughter in the head?


    "So it is... It''s said that Huo Shao and miss Mu are childhood friends..."


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve heard that. It was strange just now..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of whispering came from the crowd. Ouyang Zhenhua''s face turned blue and white. But on such an occasion, he only pretended to be calm, coughed a few times and said with a smile, "I see... I''m really old and I can''t figure out some things."


    Huonian didn''t hold the glass and nodded slightly. Ouyang CHENFENG came back feeling that the atmosphere was not right, and he found that his father''s face was not good. Although he had doubts in his heart, it was not good. This time he asked.


    "The dinner party has already begun. Please take your seats." He said with a smile and went to Huo NianWei, "Huo Shao, this way, please."


    "Please."


    Huo Nian didn''t sit down. Seeing rose sitting opposite, he said with a smile: "meet again, Ms. rose."


    "Yes, yes..." rose looked embarrassed.


    Seeing Huo NianWei, she felt a dull pain in her right cheek. She just wanted to change her position with others.


    But Huo NianWei seems to be a different person. He suddenly pays attention to her, which makes rose fidgety.


    "Miss Rose''s Chinese is very fluent. Did she grow up here as a child?" Huo Nian did not seem to notice that rose''s fingers were stiff and her smile was stronger. "Language environment is still very important."


    Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "I heard that Huo Shao has been abroad for many years. I think his English level should be quite good."


    "President Ouyang knows my business very well." Huo Nian didn''t smile. His years abroad were the time when he began to contact the underworld forces.


    Is Ouyang CHENFENG beating him? Things seem to be getting more and more interesting.


    "A good match is a good thing in life."


    "In that case, it''s time for a toast."


    "It should be."


    Listening to the clear sound of the glasses crashing together, Rose''s eyes turned again and again. She felt that she couldn''t see through the two people on the opposite side. She also speculated how much chance she could win against any one of them?


    When the music starts, the atmosphere becomes better and stronger, and someone has left their seats to dance.


    "Why don''t you invite Miss rose to a dance?" Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "I think there are only two people who have no male or female partners."


    Rose subconsciously wants to refuse: "no..."


    "I don''t know if Miss Rose would like to see you." Huo NianWei has already got up and left the table. He reaches out his hand to rose. "I don''t jump very much. Please give me more advice."


    Rose said with a dry smile, "Mr. Huo is very polite."


    Although the man in front of her was smiling, rose was still unconsciously afraid, as if something was scratching her in her heart, which made her nervous even though she was on the alert.


    "Concentrate when you dance."


    Rose calmed down and showed a charming smile: "Huo Shao suddenly asked me to dance. I''m really flattered."


    The melodious music sounded, and the people on the dance floor danced. Rose put her finger on Huo NianWei''s shoulder, but her heart was full of spirit.


    "Huo Shao is young and promising. The number of people present depends on Huo Shao''s face." She said with a smile.


    Huo NianWei said indifferently: "does this also include you?"


    Rose said with a dry smile: "a thin camel is bigger than a horse. I still hope Huo Shao can consider the cooperation with BV group."


    "It turns out that in Rose''s eyes, BV group is already a dead camel."


    With that, Huo Nian doesn''t speak any more. His body shakes gently with the music beat, but rose''s face is livid and angry.


    When she was abroad, although she had to be careful to flatter LAN Weiwei, other people saw that she always held it, and even Ouyang CHENFENG never dared to use such a disdainful tone.


    More let her anger, in the face of Huo NianWei''s strong, she did not have the slightest strength to resist.


    "Pa Pa!"


    At the end of the music, Ouyang CHENFENG took the lead in clapping: "I didn''t expect huoshao management company to have a set of dance, which is also so powerful."


    "I''m flattered." Huo Nian did not nod slightly.


    "Big, big young master!" A servant suddenly rushed in, his face turned white, "no! No


    It was the end of the song and the beginning of the song. The hall was quiet, so the servant''s voice was very clear.


    "Say something slowly and see what you look like!" Ouyang CHENFENG looks unhappy.


    Ouyang Zhenhua also patted the table: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss... It''s miss." The servant stammered, "the first lady is drowning."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard the speech. Without waiting for Ouyang Zhenhua''s reaction, Ouyang CHENFENG had already run out first. Huonian followed him out without thinking a little. Other guests walked out in twos and threes.


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s face has no idea what to describe.


    The night was heavy and the wind was cool. Ouyangjing was lying on the lawn, covered with a man''s suit. Now she was coughing from a distance.


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang CHENFENG looks at Lin Rui, who is only wearing a shirt. He doubts, "how is assistant Lin here?"


    His first reaction was, is there a trap in it, is it a trap designed by Huo tingshen, what does he want to do?


    "I heard someone calling for help when I was passing by." Lin Rui shrugged his shoulders and explained. Suddenly his eyes turned and he said with a smile, "I think the most important thing now is to send the young lady back to her room first, and then ask the doctor to check her body."


    After that, the scene was quiet, and the guests were uncomfortable with the awkward atmosphere, except for Huo NianWei who raised his mouth slightly.


    Lin Rui said this very skillfully, unintentionally named Ouyang CHENFENG, the first time was not concerned about his sister!


    "Thank you, assistant Lin." Ouyang CHENFENG''s face was heavy. He went over and bent over to hold Ouyang Jing in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Ouyang Jing''s eyelashes trembled and her body trembled. Almost, she died.


    She was afraid of water since she was a child. She didn''t know what happened this time. She fell into the pool without walking. Fortunately, someone saved her.


    However, although the scene was chaotic just now, she also heard Lin Rui''s words clearly. Ouyang CHENFENG really cared about her


    "Brother." She sobbed and buried her face in Ouyang CHENFENG''s chest, but there was no emotion in her eyes.


    Ouyang Zhenhua cleared his throat and said to the people, "I''m really sorry that the reception is not available. Let''s go back to the front hall."


    "I think the first lady needs to be taken care of, so we''ll leave first." Huo Nian didn''t smile at Ouyang Zhenhua and turned to walk out.


    Other people also saw this and said goodbye one after another. Just now, the lively yard was deserted.


    "What''s going on?" Huo Nian didn''t sit in the back row. He put his finger on his knee and glanced at Lin Rui who was driving in front of him. "You look like you''re in a good mood."


    Lin Rui said with a smile: "Ouyang Jing and Ouyang CHENFENG are half brothers and sisters, and Ouyang Jing''s mother is Ouyang Zhenhua''s only wife."


    So the story behind this is worth digging.


    "I don''t know when you are so interested in gossip."


    "I think this is an opportunity to explore the story of the Ouyang family. Maybe we can get a lot of unexpected information."


    Huo NianWei also heard about the relationship between Ouyang Jing and Ouyang CHENFENG for the first time. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s up to you."


    "Young master, I..." Lin Rui immediately suffered.


    Huo Nian is not in a good mood: "I''m optimistic about you."


    Originally, I just wanted to alienate Ouyang Jing and Ouyang CHENFENG. I didn''t expect that I could get so much unexpected information.


    "What''s the news from the castle?" Huo Nian didn''t ask, "does uncle still send someone over?"


    What''s the situation of the two people, bend and fire? I don''t know whether it''s good or bad without news for such a long time?


    "I wish I could take the two ladies as my eyes. Don''t worry too much." Lin Rui comforted, "I''ll let you know as soon as I have the news."


    At night when the car cut through the city quickly, the street lights and green belts all regressed. He missed the enthusiastic girl and wanted to see her in this second.


    "Fire." He whispered the name in his heart.


    For others, a month is fleeting, but for twists and turns and fires, time is like a year and seconds like a year.


    "Where''s the next destination?" Curved wipe a sweat bead on the forehead, turned to see fire, "good sister-in-law, we have to seize the time."


    Huohuo raised his head with an excited look: "as if, as if..."

 Chapter 790

    "Like what?" He bent and rushed over and grabbed the map.


    She was a moment stare round eyes, and then hands embrace fire, excited in situ in a circle: "God! It''s done


    These days, after several lives and deaths, they encountered many unimaginable dangers and unimaginable things, but fortunately, they were lucky enough to break through one level after another.


    "To be liberated!" Huohuo grabbed the bend and said with a smile, "first save your strength and finish the rest of the way. It''s not too late to be excited."


    "Look what those people have to say." Bending haughty cold hum, originally white skin turned to wheat, she excitedly walked two steps, suddenly stopped, pulled fire''s arm, a face worried, "what if those people don''t believe what they say?"


    Huohuo suddenly thought of it. The excitement on their faces gradually faded away. They both frowned and looked not far away. They could go out after a while, but no one knew whether they were waiting for joy or another calculation.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse." Bending heart a horizontal, tightly grasp the hand of fire, "go."


    Huohuo nodded, and they walked hand in hand, which meant that the wind was rustling and the water was cold.


    At the same time, at the exit of the tropical rain forest, where the two girls started, a group of people stood, surrounded by Mu Tian.


    "Sir, the two ladies are doing very well."


    Mu Tian''s faint "um" sound, as if he didn''t care at all, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes and the slightly raised corners of his mouth betrayed his true emotion.


    "Father." Mu Tianyi also said with a smile, "according to the position, two wenches can come here in ten minutes."


    Mu Tian slowly stood up, eyes surprisingly bright looking at the direction of the exit.


    Close, really close... The curved and fiery figures are getting closer and closer. They also see Mu Tian and his party clearly. First they are stunned, and then they rush over.


    "Grandfather, you are here at last!" Bend to embrace Mu Tian''s arm, "we meet bad people! You don''t know how hateful those people are! It''s really hateful. They took me and sister Huohuo... Eh, you... He... "


    Looking at Mu Tianyi standing beside him with a gun, he looks at Mu Tianyi and then at Mu Tian. Finally, he exchanges his eyes with the same fire.


    "You... Turned out to be you..." whined, "grandfather, how could you..."


    Mu Tianyi touched Huohuo''s hair: "you are very good."


    Huohuo showed a proud face and asked crisply, "can I do what I want to do after bending with you?"


    "You have to report to your family." Mu Tian said with a smile, looking at the love on the face of his two granddaughters, "go back first."


    When you come back, you''ll get better treatment by sitting in the smelly van. In the "buzzing" sound, the helicopter left with a group of people.


    Early the next morning, he left the castle with the latest news from Mu Tianyi. He is very good and can wait for her to save him.


    As for fire


    Hodgson group.


    Huo Nian didn''t come out of the elevator exclusive to the president. While listening to Lin Rui''s report about the company, he hurried to the office.


    "Let me know what happened to Ouyang Jing as soon as you have news." He pushed the door in.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t know you had such a good relationship with Miss Ouyang?" Crispy voice came, with a bit of feigned anger, "Huo Shao is not ready to invite me to drink a wedding wine?"


    Huo Nian is not stunned, but Lin Rui knowingly closes the door of the office.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?" Huohuo Huo came to Huo NianWei''s chest and said, "it seems that the relationship between you and Ouyang Jing is developing rapidly these days


    Before she finished her words, Huo NianWei pulled her into her arms and held her tightly. She had great strength, as if she wanted to rub people into her body to be at ease.


    "Hey, hey... I can''t breathe." Fire low channel, flashing eyelashes with moisture.


    "Where have you been?"


    "My grandfather threw my heart and my heart into the rain forest. I thought I would never see you in my life." Huohuo muttered that he was only complaining, but tears fell down unconsciously, "I''m going to die of sadness..."


    Huo Nian didn''t smell speech to loosen to carefully look at the person in the arms, for a long time said with a smile: "fortunately, just a little black."


    "I really won''t drag you down in the future." Fire raised a small face, very beautiful, "I and bending have become very powerful."


    As Huohuo Huo talks, Huo Nian doesn''t gradually understand what happened. When he feels proud of Huo Huo, he can''t help being afraid.


    "So you''re going to stay with me in the future?" Huo Nian didn''t pour a glass of water to Huohuo Huo, pretending to be annoyed, "isn''t that a pair of eyes around you?"


    Huohuo haughty cold hum: "you''d better explain Ouyang Jing''s things to me first."


    "Yes." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder with both hands, "but I think action is more telling."


    "Well?" Huohuo looked puzzled, but soon the doubt turned into consternation.


    Huo NianWei''s lips pressed on her lips. They were hot and hot, as if they were going to melt her.


    Her heart thumped, as if she could jump out of her throat in the next second, but gradually she was immersed in his warm kisses, until her body was light, her eyes were touched by gentle fingers, and her ears were familiar and hoarse.


    "I''m sorry." Huo NianWei gently wiped the tears of the fire, "scared you?"


    Huo Huo''s eyes are open and full of endless temptation. Huo NianWei takes a deep breath and holds people up.


    "I''m not right, OK? Don''t cry He took out a paper towel to help Huohuo wipe his tears. "When did it become a crying bag?"


    For a long time, Huohuo said in a low voice, "I, I... Don''t blame you. I just think of something."


    Huo NianWei gently took her arm and asked her to put her head on her shoulder. Her voice was gentle and gentle. "Can you tell me?"


    "One night, my wife and I fell into the swamp... It was very dangerous." Huohuo''s voice trembled. "At that time, there was white moonlight on the top of my head. I thought I couldn''t see him before I died. It''s a pity."


    The last three words gently, like the wind will be scattered like, but just like a heavy hammer hit on Huo NianWei''s heart, issued a startling movement.


    Since the old man threw them into the tropical rain forest, there must be a way to ensure their safety. However, they didn''t know about bend and fire. That''s why he was particularly distressed.


    "Were you afraid at that time?" Huonian did not buckle the fire in his chest position, chin gently rubbed her head, "you''re great."


    Huohuo listened to the steady heartbeat in her ear and felt at ease: "we''ll be together in the future."


    "You didn''t like what I''m doing before."


    "I just don''t want to see you in danger." Huohuo sighed gently, "but later I saw Huohuo vs. Qi Shao. I just wanted to understand that if I can''t stop it, I''ll be with you."


    "I''ll plant you a valley flower in the future."


    Fire eyes are bright, like the brightest stars in the sky.


    In the next few days, Huohuo often joined Huo''s group for the first time. Many people knew Huo Huo''s identity, and the temperature on the big boss''s face became above zero. What else did they not understand.


    "Wasn''t Ouyang Jing before?"


    "You don''t see that Ouyang Jing has been pestering us all the time, Huo Shao... But I think Miss Mu is much better than Miss Ouyang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ouyang CHENFENG came in, he heard two female staff members talking. He was puzzled and said with a gentle smile, "is Mr. Huo in?"


    "Are you the president of Ouyang? Mr. Huo has already given orders. If you come, just go up. " The front desk led Ouyang CHENFENG to the elevator and helped him choose the elevator floor.


    As the elevator slowly rises and the red numbers keep changing, Ouyang CHENFENG''s face has changed several times. However, after the sound of "Di", he has returned to his usual mild.


    "President Ouyang, this way, please." Lin Rui led Ouyang CHENFENG into the reception room, made a cup of tea and said with a smile, "please wait a moment."


    Ouyang CHENFENG smile: "always want to look for an opportunity to thank you, if not for you, Jingjing must suffer a lot."


    "It''s all right." Lin Rui nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Ouyang CHENFENG looks at the tea in the glass. His eyes become deeper and deeper. No matter Huo NianWei or Lin Rui, they are not as harmless as they seem.


    He always suspected that Ouyang Jing''s falling into the water was hiding other secrets, but he also carefully investigated later, and all the results showed that it was just an accident that day.


    But recently, Ouyang Jing, who has always been obedient, intentionally or unintentionally avoids him


    "Sorry to wait so long." Huo Nian didn''t push the door in. He sat on the sofa opposite Ouyang CHENFENG. Looking at the tea on the table, he said with a smile, "Lin Rui''s business is becoming more and more difficult. He didn''t know how to make two cups."


    Before Huo Nian''s voice fell to the ground, Huo Huo''s voice came in from the outside with a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    "Lin Rui has so many things to do every day. Don''t blame him."


    She insisted on putting down the tea and looked up at Ouyang CHENFENG, who had been stunned. Her smile was even stronger: "long time no see."


    "You are..." Ouyang CHENFENG was stunned.


    Fire smile more Sheng: "I am the curtain warm sun, so you forget?"


    Of course, Ouyang CHENFENG won''t forget, but how could she be in Huo''s group, and the way she and Huo Nian didn''t get along with each other is not like an ordinary superior subordinate relationship... But a bit intimate.


    Thinking of some news he heard recently, he let out a clap in his heart, Mu Wenyang!


    She is mu Wenyang of Mu family!

 Chapter 791

    At that time, I only met her in the valley. I only thought that the girl''s smile was very special. Later, I kept it in my heart.


    But later, he went back to look for, in addition to the flowers all over the mountains, no trace of beauty.


    "Of course I remember." Ouyang Chen Feng smiles, "just some accidents."


    Huo Nian didn''t get a full view of the loss on Ouyang CHENFENG''s face, which can make a person who is good at covering up his own gaffe. I''m afraid it''s not "accident" that can be summed up.


    "I have something to talk with President Ouyang. You go to play first." Huo NianWei said gently, "I asked Lin Rui to prepare snacks for you."


    Fire fire gentle smile: "it''s not a child."


    With that, she nodded slightly to Ouyang CHENFENG, turned around and went out. As soon as she closed the door of the reception room, she rubbed her arms with her hands: "how numb


    This is what she and Huo Nian didn''t discuss. One is to test whether Ouyang CHENFENG has known her identity for a long time. As for the second... Huo Nian didn''t want to see Ouyang CHENFENG''s attitude towards her.


    "I don''t know." Huohuo shakes his head, turns around and walks towards the president''s office.


    Although she is already the president of Huo group, Huo NianWei will still do many childish things in front of her... But she likes it very much in her heart.


    "Miss mu, someone wants to see the president." A secretary came over and said, "assistant Lin is not in the Secretary''s office."


    In general, unless it''s an appointment in advance, all the other sudden visitors are Lin Rui who didn''t communicate with Huo Nian directly.


    Now, in people''s eyes, fire is the posture of the future landlady, so it''s the same to ask her.


    "What is the normal handler?" Huohuo frowned, "always how to deal with how to deal with it."


    The secretary was a bit embarrassed: "the lady was adamant and said that if I didn''t help her get through, I would be waiting in the hall."


    Fire frown, pressure almost blurted out that "then let her wait", a smile: "where are people? I''ll see. "


    A lady wants to see Huo NianWei, but she wants to see whose wife she is.


    A few minutes later, Huohuo saw a visitor in another reception room. When the man turned around, she was surprised: "you... How... How..."


    Although time has passed for a long time, Huohuo still remembers LAN Weiwei''s appearance, and Huo Nian has never given up looking for it.


    "You are..." Lan Weiwei is a little surprised, "what about Mr. Huo?"


    Lan Wei put down his big sunglasses and sat on the sofa. He showed good upbringing and the momentum of staying in the upper class for a long time. It can be seen that his life has been pretty good these years.


    "He''s receiving guests." Huohuo found her voice so easily that she poured tea in front of her and introduced herself in silence for a moment. "I''m Huohuo, and my father is mu Tianyi."


    Obviously, LAN Weiwei doesn''t remember her, and her momentum is normal. After all, she was a little girl who only knew how to wear a flowery skirt.


    "Mu Tianyi''s daughter?" LAN Weiwei also had some accidents. He looked up and down at the fire and said, "it''s so big."


    Although she can''t come back to see her son in person, she has been paying attention to her son''s life all these years. Naturally, she knows that there is a girl named Huohuo beside him, who is the daughter of Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan.


    "He''s been looking for you for years." Fire''s fingers on his knees.


    Anyway, LAN Weiwei is Huo NianWei''s biological mother. As Huo NianWei''s girlfriend, she is very nervous.


    "He''s looking for me?" LAN Weiwei was a little surprised. She opened her eyes slightly and was surprised. She murmured, "I thought he would hate me."


    After all, at that time, she did a lot of things to hurt him. Even if she thought of it many years later, she would be annoyed at her selfishness and stupidity.


    Now she suddenly heard that Huo Nian hadn''t found herself for a long time. There were waves in her heart. It''s hard to describe the shock and accident in her heart.


    "My aunt said that you love him very much, and you will die for him." "My aunt is Ann," she added, bending and pausing


    Lan Wei was silent for a long time: "I owe Huo tingshen and an."


    The topic was a little heavy. For a moment, Huohuo didn''t know how to continue. She sent tea to the front: "you drink water."


    "How is he doing now?" Lan Wei finally asked, looking at Huohuo''s eyes with real concern, "I want to hear the truth, is he OK?"


    Huohuo thought about it and replied to the person in charge: "my aunt and father treat him as if he were born. He did dangerous things outside. If he wanted to come back, my uncle would leave the company to him."


    "Huo tingshen doesn''t have a son, how can he..." Lan Weiwei pursed her lips and felt that it was inappropriate to continue to say.


    Huohuo, however, didn''t like it. He waved his hand lightly: "NianWei doesn''t think so. I know him. He will definitely return the company to Zimo."


    At this point, she suddenly raised a smiling face, eyes are bright and proud: "do you think with self-made, he can not do the best?"


    The atmosphere in the reception room was a little dull. Lan Wei was silent for a while and laughed: "this is the best."


    Although once she was not an open and aboveboard person, she also did a lot of wrong things, even in foreign countries in recent years, she did a lot of dirty things in order to protect herself


    But even if she had seen so many dark things, she still hoped her son would be as open and aboveboard as the sun, and live this life frankly.


    "I''ll see if it''s over with him." Huohuo smiles, "just a moment."


    LAN Weiwei stood up at the same time to stop the fire: "no, I have something to go."


    "Why don''t you want to see him?" Huohuo looks at LAN Weiwei with sharp eyes.


    Blue did not smile: "naturally, because now is not the most appropriate time."


    "You..." Huohuo was confused, some of them didn''t understand what happened.


    LAN Weiwei looked at Huohuo happily: "you tell him I''m the president of BV, and he''ll understand."


    ¡°£Â£Ö£¿¡± Huohuo was surprised, "then you..."


    "I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Huohuo to hold on, LAN Weiwei opened the door and went out. Compared with the time when she came, her steps were much lighter.


    My son has been very well, and I can see that he hasn''t been wronged in these years.


    Huo Nian didn''t finish the social intercourse with Ouyang CHENFENG. With a happy face, he went back to the office and took advantage of the opportunity of being in a daze. He gave her a kiss on the face and quickly avoided it.


    At this time of the day, Huohuo must come after him. They would chase each other in the spacious office. But today, he has already run to the desk and is still in a daze, with a pair of eyes on him.


    "What happened?" Huo Nian didn''t turn back and sat beside Huohuo Huo. She pinched her finger gently on her face. "You can''t miss Ouyang CHENFENG, can you?"


    Said, he also deliberately made a jealous look, anger finally can not help laughing, pretending to be angry gently beat him, the next second and seriously: "your mommy is back."


    She had been thinking before, what was the meaning of Lan Wei''s words before she left, and why did she tell Huo NianWei that sentence?


    "Nonsense, daddy and Mommy are in England. Tomorrow is Zimo''s high school graduation ceremony. How can they come back now?" Blue didn''t clap to clap the forehead of fire fire, the right color way, "and even if they come back, I definitely get the news before you."


    Huo Huo grabbed Huo NianWei''s hands, and his big eyes were all serious: "I''m not talking about your aunt, I''m talking about your biological mother, LAN Weiwei."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the air in the office stopped flowing. They were so close that they even felt Huo NianWei''s breath on his face.


    "How do you know?" Huo Nian didn''t ask softly, "how is she?"


    Huohuo Huo embraces Huo NianWei''s arm and leans himself on it. In this most primitive way, Huo Huo feels his company and dependence.


    "I saw her when I left you this afternoon." Huohuo simply said LAN Weiwei''s story and then said in a low voice, "she only asked me to tell you that... Nothing else, but I can see that she really concerns you."


    Finish saying seem to be to worry about Huo NianWei don''t believe, very strong nod to make a side evidence.


    "What are you nervous about, silly girl?" Huo NianWei rubbed huohuohuo''s hair and said, "she doesn''t see me now. Naturally, she doesn''t see my reason. I''m not in a hurry."


    Xu is that Huo Nian doesn''t show too calm. Huo Huo''s heart is always at sixes and sevens. He''s always worried that something might happen. Just as he wants to open his mouth to persuade him, he suddenly feels Huo NianWei''s chin resting on his head.


    "Bv President... It seems that a lot of things have happened over the years." He said quietly, "you should be more careful in the future."


    I was stunned for a second, then I couldn''t laugh or cry: "your topic is turning too fast... Don''t worry, I''m ok. Don''t forget that I''ve been through the tropical rain forest, too."


    They looked at each other with a smile and sat quietly on the sofa. They were silent for a long time, but they didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, they felt a sense of harmony and tranquility.


    "There''s a meeting tonight. You go back and have a rest early." Huo Nian didn''t kiss Huohuo Huo lightly on his forehead. He joked, "I really want to say good night face to face with you every day."


    Fiery cheek suddenly red, chest small heart "bang bang" straight jump, like something to break through layers of barriers.


    "Why don''t you go and tell your grandfather to move in with me." Huo Nian didn''t gather around Huo Huo''s ear and whispered, "what''s the age, we still..."


    Huohuo shyly pushes away, and Huo NianWei jumps up from the sofa. SA Ya Zi runs away, blushes and stares: "if you have the ability, go to tell your grandfather... See how you were killed."


    "Don''t you care if I''m beaten?"


    "Huo NianWei!" Huo Huo stamped his feet and glared at Huo NianWei. He turned and ran out.

 Chapter 792

    The door of the office was opened and closed with great force.


    Huo Nian didn''t lean on the sofa and gave a low smile, but soon his face was replaced by dignification. His biological mother, who had been missing for many years, turned into the president of BV. It didn''t sound true.


    And he always suspected that rose was connected with the killer named Rose, so how much did LAN Weiwei know? Or what kind of role did she play in it?


    Huo NianWei''s face became more and more dignified.


    In the evening, Huo Nian didn''t have any plans for the evening, so Huohuo Huo drove home alone. Two intersections away from the castle, a black car stopped her. The window rolled down and Ouyang CHENFENG''s dignified face.


    "Dinner, please."


    "Dinner is over. Let''s talk about something." Fire light way.


    She didn''t feel that there was anything to say between them, and she didn''t feel that Ouyang CHENFENG had the right to show her face.


    Heaven and earth as evidence, she never said to him a word beyond the relationship of friends, and never did anything ambiguous.


    So why did Ouyang CHENFENG put on a "victim" appearance to discuss with her.


    "There''s a coffee shop ahead. Go and sit down." Ouyang CHENFENG has come to the window of the fire train, looking at her with burning eyes, "it won''t delay you for a long time."


    Huohuo thought that if he didn''t have a good "talk" with Ouyang CHENFENG today, he might find a chance to stop him later, so she pushed the door open and said, "OK."


    In the evening, there were not many guests in the cafe. In the melodious saxophone music and the warm smell of coffee, they sat at the window.


    "Go ahead." Huohuo stirs coffee with a silver spoon and slightly lowers her head to show her beautiful neck, like the white swan in the picture.


    Ouyang CHENFENG looked out of the window at the burning sun and said slowly, "I really went back to find you."


    But when he went, he had already left.


    "Why?" Huohuo raised his head, small chin with a bit of pride, "my home is not there, leaving is not very normal."


    "You didn''t tell me that you are Mu Wenyang."


    Huohuo put down the spoon in her hand, and the metal touched the bone china cup to make a clear sound. She said with a smile: "in my opinion, the name is just a name, a code, and I remember what you asked me, I told you clearly."


    "But you didn''t..."


    "I just didn''t tell you that I''m Mu Tianyi''s daughter, right?" Huohuo continued to smile, and his voice was still calm. "But I don''t think who my father is has something to do with President Ouyang."


    Ouyang morning breeze forehead blue veins burst up, how can it not matter! If he had known that she was Mu Tianyi''s daughter, many things would have been different later. He would not have worried so much when he sent someone to find her


    "Warm sun, you were not so sharp before."


    Huohuo suddenly stares round and looks at Ouyang CHENFENG like a monster: "President Ouyang, I''ve only seen you a few times... Don''t you seem so familiar?"


    "I''ve been following you and looking for you." Ouyang CHENFENG frowned and said in a hoarse voice, "maybe you think I''m strange, but..."


    Huohuo finally broke Ouyang CHENFENG''s words with a cold face: "my family is still waiting for me to have dinner. I''ll go back first."


    With that, she called the waiter, paid for the coffee, picked up the bag and left.


    She is really out of her mind. She actually agrees to talk with Ouyang CHENFENG. It''s a waste of time.


    Looking at the girl''s fiery back and the setting sun in the sky, Ouyang CHENFENG''s eyes gradually become firm. She is bound to win the warm sun.


    Since the accident met her, he has been paying attention to her, but the things of Ouyang''s family drag him, let him can''t do as he likes.


    Moreover, he also has his own considerations. A girl growing up in a valley and a girl of equal strength are naturally more suitable to be a wife.


    Just didn''t expect that the girl who made him hesitate was Mu Tianyi''s daughter!


    "Huohuo, that''s a nice name." He pursed his lips, picked up his coat and left. "It''s a long time in the future. Don''t worry."


    Huo Huo was lying on the bed reading after dinner. She suddenly turned over and grabbed the alarm clock at the head of the bed. It was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Huo NianWei didn''t call. She began to be nervous and said to herself, "you can''t be drunk, can you?"


    Thinking of this, she sat up, picked up her mobile phone and dialed Huo NianWei''s phone. The phone rang all the time, but no one got through.


    "What''s the matter..." she frowned and dialed Lin Rui''s phone. When the phone was connected, she couldn''t help asking, "isn''t huonian over yet? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    Lin Rui''s voice with a suppressed smile: "Miss mu, general manager Huo''s side is coming to an end. His mobile phone is on my side, but I dare not answer his phone."


    "Er..." Huohuo suddenly made a big red face and stammered, "then, then... I don''t have anything to hang up first."


    I hung up the phone in a hurry. I fell on the bed with a howl of fire and pulled the quilt to cover my face. It''s a shame. It''s a shame.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    At this time, the clear ring of the mobile phone rings in bursts, and the fire sweeps the screen of the mobile phone, blushing as if it can drip blood.


    "Hello?" She hesitated for a moment to get through, wringing her fingers around the quilt, and the urn said, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo NianWei''s voice with a smile, through the phone to her ear, hoarse as if in provocative heart like: "I heard that you just called to check the post?"


    Huohuo''s first reaction was that she wanted to find a crack in the ground and couldn''t admit it. Her second idea was to throw Lin Rui to Africa to mine gold. This guy was just smearing her.


    "There''s nothing... That doesn''t exist." Huohuo refuses to admit it.


    "Really not?"


    "Not really."


    Then, Huo Nian''s voice came across the phone: "I''m happy for nothing."


    "..." Huohuo Huo was holding the mobile phone, and the corner of his mouth unconsciously rippled with a shallow whirlpool. After a long time, he lowered his voice, "did you drink? When you go back, remember to drink more water and have a rest early... "


    "I want to see you." Huo NianWei makes a gesture to Lin Rui.


    Lin Rui immediately changes his direction. The boss wants to meet the future boss in the evening. Naturally, his subordinates will be responsible for sending people there.


    Fire heart sweet, voice also followed soft down, unknowingly nagging for a long time, until heard the humanitarian side: "I am in the castle gate, you come out."


    The curtain Warm Yang small children''s shoes for a moment is stunned, after repeatedly confirming that Huo Nian didn''t lie, immediately jump from the bed and rush to the door.


    The moonlight is bright. Huo NianWei leans on the car with one hand and a coat on his arm. The night is dark, but he can''t stop his bright eyes.


    It''s beautiful.


    Three words sprang up in Huohuo Huo''s mind. She realized what she thought. Her earlobes were hot. She ran out and grabbed Huo NianWei: "is this your first time here? Come on in. It''s here tonight. "


    "In your room?" Huo NianWei''s blue eyes are like the deep sea, with a strong vortex that attracts people in, "do you think uncle will beat me out?"


    Huohuo thought in his heart that if he was quiet, he would not be found by daddy... But


    "Yes! Of course She nodded very hard.


    Huo NianWei sighed, holding the fire and pressing the man on his chest: "I''ll see you and go back. I have work to deal with at night."


    "Silly or not?" Huohuo said, "what can''t be said tomorrow?"


    Now, she felt that no one was happier than her. There was no time like this. It was good to go with her lover all the time.


    "Go back." Huo Nian didn''t put his coat on Huohuo Huo. He said with a smile, "next time I''ll come out with my clothes on, anyway, I''ll wait for you."


    The cheek of fire fire fire shame flushes, but still lightly "Er" a.


    He came around most of the city just to hold her and say something almost funny? And they''ve been together all day


    That night, Huohuo lay on the bed tossing and turning for a long time before she went to sleep. In her sleep, there was the fragrance of roses, sweet as if to intoxicate.


    "Ding Ling! Ding Ling Ling


    The sharp and harsh bell broke the quiet morning. Huohuo Huo''s heart trembled and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were dazed for a while. Then he picked up his mobile phone. When he saw Huo NianWei''s phone, he said: "I''ll meet you in the company soon, you..."


    "Miss Huohuo, please come to the hospital. Something''s wrong with the young master!"


    At the same time, Chen Lan pushes the door in. Looking at her daughter''s face and Lin Rui''s anxious voice, she suddenly knows.


    "I''ll go with her." Chen Lan hung up and hugged her daughter, "baby, at this time, I must be strong with you."


    Huohuo Leng''s recovery, jumps down from the bed and rushes towards the door. Chen Lan pulls it.


    "Baby, change your clothes and shoes." Chen Lan held her hand tightly, word by word, "at this time, your aunt and uncle are not here, so everyone can panic, but you can''t."


    Fire pinched pinched palm, pain let her temporarily come back, she gave Chen Lan a more ugly smile than cry: "I go to change clothes."


    The girl in the mirror looks pale and flustered. She turns on the tap and pours cold water on her face, which makes her feel better.


    "You''re going to be OK."


    Chen Lan and Huohuo rush to the hospital. Mu Tianyi is already there. Lin Rui is in a mess with a bandage hanging on his arm.


    "We got shot when we went back last night." Lin Rui gritted his teeth. "The young master had already escaped, and he came back to save me before he was shot."


    Huohuo grabs the strap of his backpack and stares at Lin Rui. His voice is trembling and fragmented.

 Chapter 793

    "He, where did he hurt? Is it serious? What did the doctor say?


    How can it not be very serious? Lin Rui is not an ordinary assistant, but a person who rushes in the wind and rain with Huo NianWei.


    But now


    "Shot in the head." Lin Rui''s eyes were scarlet. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at the fire. "The doctor is rescuing."


    Fire legs a soft fall out, even if Chen Lan in time to help, she still fell on the ground, eyes staring at the red light in the operating room, unconsciously has tears.


    "No, there won''t be anything... Certainly not..." she murmured, "Huo NianWei, you said it well yesterday, how could it..."


    Like being taken away from the soul, the fire silently shed tears, drop by drop hit on the floor, shoulder violent taste trembling convulsions.


    What to do, what to do


    "Fire, we have to believe that Nian can''t survive." Mu Tianyi picked up her daughter from the floor and said in a deep voice, "Daddy has seen many dangerous situations. Many people are alive."


    Like seeing a light in the dark, Huohuo grabbed Mu Tianyi''s arm and said eagerly, "Daddy, you won''t cheat me, will you? Daddy


    "Daddy never lied to you." Mu Tianyi gently wiped her daughter''s tears and said in a deep voice, "in addition to sadness, you still have many things to do."


    Huohuo wiped the tears hard, and the teeth bit the ruddy lips.


    "Is there a blockade?" She looked at Lin Rui and said, "you must not pass on the news that you have not been hurt, and your aunt will not talk about it for the time being. You can make a decision after the operation."


    She quickly calmed herself down, and a little person in her heart was shouting: "Huo NianWei! You''re alive! You see I believe you so much, you must not let me down! "


    "Patient''s family, sign." The nurse came out in a hurry, holding the notice of critical illness, "who is the patient''s family member!"


    Fire in front of a black, almost fell.


    "I''ll do it." Mu Tianyi looks at her daughter and reaches for the pen and paper.


    Huohuo bit his teeth, stood firm, and walked slowly: "I sign. I''m his wife."


    Every stroke of his name, like the life of Huo NianWei and his life happiness are delivered out.


    "You must save him!" Huohuo returned the pen and paper to the nurse and leaned powerlessly against the wall. The color was white to the eye. He was very sad in his heart. "Why didn''t you insist on it last night..."


    She rushed into Chen Lan''s arms and said in a trembling voice: "he came to see me last night. I should insist on letting him live. I should insist on it again... What''s the matter with my work..."


    He dotes on her so much, as long as she is coquettish, he won''t go, but why not! Why?


    Regret is like a very blunt knife, cutting back and forth in the most vulnerable part of her heart. The pain is so clear.


    "We all believe in him."


    It was quiet in the corridor. Everyone looked at the direction of the operating room. Every slightest wind and grass movement could disturb their sensitive nerves.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the ten hour operation ended, and the door of the operating room opened. Looking at huonian''s instinctive retreat, she was afraid.


    "The operation was a success." The doctor looked at the crowd and said, "it''s just that the bullet passed through the head after all. It''s not sure what the patient will have."


    The fire rushed over and grabbed the doctor''s arm: "he won''t die, will he?"


    "Life is saved."


    Later, the doctor said something. Huohuo Huo could not listen to it. She only knew that Huo Nian had not survived. He must have heard her prayer and cry, and he survived.


    The nurse sent huonian to the intensive care unit. Huohuohuo could only follow the door. Through the bold glass window, she looked at the strong man who was always full of pipes. She thought she was very distressed.


    "When you''re ready, I''ll take you home." Huohuo smiles and tears, "very soon, certainly very soon."


    Despite the intention of control, the news that Huo Nian was not injured was leaked out. Suddenly, public opinion was in an uproar. Many reporters went to the gate of the hospital or any place where Huo group could get the news.


    In addition to journalists, perhaps more people come with various purposes.


    "Warm sun, what do you think?" Ouyang CHENFENG was the first to express his concern, "you are much thinner."


    Huohuo said indifferently, "what''s the matter with President Ouyang?"


    "I just care about you... Do you have to be so indifferent to me?" Ouyang CHENFENG''s face hurt, "I thought before, if Huo NianWei... I''m willing to take care of you, all my life."


    "Pa!" The fire threw a slap and said coldly, "put away your kindness, I don''t need it! Besides, I''m not sure I''ll get better! "


    She has never felt Ouyang CHENFENG so annoying.


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s cheek was burning with pain. His eyes were staring at Huohuo. For a while, the corners of his mouth pulled out a faint smile. "You are the first person who dares to slap me in the face in so many years."


    Huo Huo ignores him and turns to the doctor''s office. One day after the operation, Huo Nian hasn''t woken up yet. She is worried.


    "In Huo Shao''s case, it''s normal to wake up within 72 hours." "And it''s good for him to sleep more now," the doctor explained


    Huohuo pursed her lips and asked her worry in a trembling voice: "if you haven''t woken up after 72 hours?"


    "It''s a very successful operation. It doesn''t normally happen."


    Huohuo said anxiously, "what if... What will he do?"


    Although she told herself again and again that they were ordinary people, and of course they would wake up as ordinary people recovered, she was worried that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    "If that happens, your families will have to be prepared." Doctor some helpless, "unless there is a miracle, is likely to wake up for a lifetime."


    Anxiously left the doctor''s office, Huohuo suddenly regretted. She shouldn''t have asked. Anyway, she should wait three days. What should she do now? She was so flustered and scared!


    "Huo Nian, you must wake up before you wake up." Huohuo put her face on the glass bed and whispered, "when you wake up, I''ll marry you."


    She did not blink eyes looking at the people inside, for fear that a careless will miss the moment he opened his eyes.


    Forty eight hours later, Huo Nian was still asleep.


    From entering the 49th hour, Huohuo entered the panic, she walked back and forth outside the intensive care unit, trying to disperse her fear.


    But it''s no use.


    "Fire." Lanwei came in a hurry.


    She had something to leave a city for a few days. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she heard that Huo Nian had not been shot, and immediately rushed over overnight.


    "Auntie." Fire nose acid, standing in place did not move, tears but "crackle" down.


    In fact, she and LAN Weiwei are not intimate. Even when she was very young, she knew that Lan Weiwei had done many things to hurt everyone. But at this moment, the man lying quietly inside gave them the illusion of being dependent on each other.


    "How is he?" LAN Weiwei eagerly looked at his sleeping son, "what did the doctor say? Why is it not dangerous? "


    Huohuo bit his lip and repeated what the doctor had said. He choked and said, "there are still 20 hours left. I''m afraid of nothing..."


    "He was all right before, and he must be all right this time." LAN Weiwei holds Huohuo Huo''s hand tightly, and his tone is extremely firm. "Since God didn''t let him die on the operating table, he will be taken away."


    Huohuo nods and sits on the bench of the corridor with LAN Weiwei. In the quiet corridor, neither of them speaks, but they both pray for the same person in their hearts.


    "I can''t stay here long." LAN Weiwei patted the back of Huohuo''s hand and said gently, "call me whenever you have something."


    Huohuo nods and looks at LAN Weiwei. She suddenly asks, "if you knew today, would you regret not recognizing him earlier?"


    The expression on LAN Weiwei''s face, after thinking about it, said seriously: "No


    Because recognition will bring him more danger.


    "Slow down on the road." Huohuo murmured, "but I regret it... I should have married him earlier."


    She almost dare not think about how to live without Huo NianWei, how to suffer the long life road in the past?


    It''s another night. It''s six o''clock in the morning, less than two hours before the 72 hour deadline. There are many people standing outside the intensive care unit.


    "Mommy..." Huohuo looked at Chen Lan. She couldn''t cry. Her expression was very numb. "He didn''t want to wake up."


    She wanted to pull the corners of her mouth, but found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    "No, certainly not..." Chen Lan comforted huohuohuo, "where is so unlucky..."


    However, no matter how they prayed, the time would be slower and Huo Nian would open his eyes before the next second. The clock still pointed to eight, but Huo Nian didn''t show any sign of soberness.


    The whole world seems to be still, looking at the doctor in and out, looking at the people''s mouth open and close, as if there are many people talking, but she can''t hear a word, and finally fainted in the dark.


    Huo NianWei, you liar!


    "No, don''t..." Huo Huo suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. Her back was covered with sweat. She took a look at the time. At five o''clock in the afternoon, "read not yet!"


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Why did she sleep so long!


    Huo Nian is still waiting for her in the hospital. She has to go there quickly.


    "You wake up." Chen Lan came in with the soup and saw that her daughter was holding her forehead. She said, "you''re overdrawn badly. You need a good rest."

 Chapter 794

    Huohuo took a deep breath: "I''m going to the hospital!"


    "Sit down!" Chen Lan put the tray in her hand on the bedside table and pressed the person on the bed. She said harshly, "if you really fall down, how can you take care of NianWei?"


    Fire instant red eye: "do not look at him, I am not at ease."


    "Baby." Chen Lan took her daughter''s arm and whispered, "Mommy knows what you''re thinking, but you know... Maybe it doesn''t take long for you to wake up. How can you win this protracted battle if you don''t take good care of yourself first?"


    Fire no longer struggle, Chen Lan feed her to eat when also strange mouth.


    Mommy is right. She has to take care of Huo NianWei, so she must not fall down. She must not!


    After eating, her stomach is warm. Chen Lan feels that she is suddenly full of courage and strength. The doctor says that as long as there is a miracle, she can still wake up.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll accompany you to the hospital later." Chen Lan helped her cover the quilt, eyes are unable to hide the heartache, "silly child."


    Huo NianWei is also the one she grew up with. Now the high spirited people are lying quietly in the hospital bed. She is also sad, but she loves her daughter even more.


    And sober people are always sadder than the two.


    "Mommy, wait a minute."


    Chen Lan turned to sit back to the bed, gently asked: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    "I want to marry NianWei and be his wife." Huo Huo whispered, looking at his transparent fingernails, "I thought so a long time ago."


    Chen Lan smell speech a Leng, touch daughter''s long hair, gentle way: "good, wait to read not wake up, Mommy will marry you to him."


    "No!" Huohuo suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Lan with burning eyes, and expressed his meaning word by word, "I want to marry him now! Right now! "


    She can''t wait any longer, she can''t!


    Chen Lan''s face suddenly changed: "fire! Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "I''ve never been more sober." Huohuo reaches out but pulls Chen Lan''s hand. Being dodged, he reaches out again, "Mommy, I love him, I really love him."


    Chen Lan shakes off her hand and stands up abruptly: "no way! Absolutely not


    She never thought about how miserable Huo NianWei''s parents were, and whether he could inherit the Huo family''s property, but she could not marry her daughter to a person who was likely to become a vegetable.


    "Mommy Fire tears Susu fell down, attitude is not compromised, "if you don''t let me marry him, I die not reconciled!"


    Chen Lan body distance trembles, turns round to stare at the daughter thin face, quiver voice way: "you, you... Your eyes only have a Huo NianWei?"


    "Mommy... I''m sorry..." Huohuo bit her lip and said in a trembling voice, "but what can I do... As long as I think I can''t marry him as his wife, I feel sad as if I''m going to die..."


    Chen Lan wiped tears hard, gritted his teeth: "let me promise this thing, unless I die."


    Then she slammed the door and left. After a while, she buried her face in the quilt. Her shoulders trembled violently. She grabbed the quilt and sobbed.


    What a bad card fate gave her!


    Looking at Huo NianWei lying there silently, she can''t even help thinking, why are so many people in the world her lover! Why not someone else!


    At the same time, Chen Lan returns to her room, pours on the bed and cries. She also wants to fulfill her daughter''s love, but now this situation... How can she fulfill it!


    When Mu Tianyi''s inquiry arrived, Chen Lan was crying heartbroken. In surprise, he fished people into his arms and patted her on the back: "what happened? Did the servant say you had a fight with your daughter? She''s in a bad mood. You''re more than that. "


    "You let me not care, how can I not care!" Chen Lan is heartbroken and chokes, "do you know what she said?"


    Mu Tianyi took the paper to wipe his wife''s tears and said gently, "she''s very sad now. She speaks with no intention. What do you care about as a daughter of mummy?"


    "She''s going to marry Nian Wei at this time!" Chen Lan''s eyes turned red and said in a hoarse voice, "you said that if you can''t read it, what can you do in Huohuo''s life?"


    The child is stubborn and can''t pull back what she thinks, but even so, she still can''t bear to live so long... What should she do?


    "Said Huohuo?" The expression on Mu Tianyi''s face also becomes serious, patting Chen Lan''s back gently to pacify, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to her first."


    Chen Lan grabs Mu Tianyi''s arm: "this matter, you can''t get used to her!"


    Looking at Mu Tianyi pushing the door in, Huohuo wiped the tears on his face: "Daddy, don''t persuade me."


    In fact, Huohuo''s character is very similar to Chen Lan''s. everything he identifies must be a hundred turns without turning back.


    "I know your feelings for NianWei, but marriage is a matter of life, not an impulse." Mu Tianyi sat on the bench beside the bed and said, "if you really don''t have confidence in reading, why care about the form?"


    Fire eyes bright amazing, word by word: "I don''t want a wedding dress, don''t wedding, I just want to be his legitimate wife."


    "Even if you don''t get married, mummy and I won''t stop you from taking care of NianWei. You..." Mu Tianyi suddenly finds that his daughter''s decision is more resolute than he thought, "sometimes you now..."


    Huohuo looks at Mu Tianyi and interrupts him. His tone is firm and serious: "Daddy, I want to marry him."


    No matter whether he can wake up or not, no matter what he will become, she really wants to marry him and become his wife.


    "You..." Mu Tianyi is very soft, feel some helpless, as if no matter how many words can''t say.


    Chen Lan resolutely refuses to allow Huohuo to go out. Huo Huo doesn''t cry or make any noise. She calmly calls Lin Rui to arrange things for the hospital and goes back to her room.


    All the meals brought in by the servant came out intact. She fasted and fought against Chen Lan silently.


    Lying on the bed, looking at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, Huohuo feels very cruel. She fights her parents in this way, but she can''t help it. She wants to be NianWei''s wife too much.


    "What about..." Chen Lan gets angry at the corner of her mouth and can''t eat. She pulls Mu Tianyi''s arm and says, "what should I do?"


    Mu Tianyi tightly clenched Chen Lan''s hand, some powerless: "really can''t, can only promise... We can''t watch her starve to death."


    "I don''t agree, absolutely not!" Chen Lan cried hysterically, and her delicate facial features became a little ferocious, "that''s my daughter! How can I watch her jump into the pit of fire


    As long as she thought of the long and miserable life after the fire, she would love to die.


    "What''s going on?" Mu Tian pushed the door in and swept the couple''s eyes. "It''s been a few days, and it''s still noisy."


    As usual, seeing the old man angry, Chen Lan would be afraid and hate to stay away from him, but now it seems to see a life-saving straw.


    "Father, Huo Huo listens to you most. Would you advise her?" Chen Lan said, "Putong" knelt down in front of Mu Tian, "she insisted that this is to marry NianWei, how can you..."


    "Help her up." Mu Tian light way, oneself sat on the sofa, "you go to ask the eldest lady to come down, tell her I look for her."


    Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan and sits silently on the sofa next to him. After a while, the servant holds Chen Lan downstairs. However, in a few days, Huohuo Huo''s eyes are thin, and his two big eyes are sunken.


    "Are you going to marry Nian Wei?" Looking at his only granddaughter, the old man said in a deep voice, "marriage is a matter of a lifetime, not a matter of impulse and blood."


    Huohuo pursed her lips and raised her chin slightly: "I want to marry him."


    "You child Chen Lan is impatient, just about to stand up and is stopped by Mu Tianyi, "my father will deal with it."


    Chen Lan had to suppress the anxiety in her heart and put all her hopes on Mu Tian.


    "What if he doesn''t wake up all his life?"


    "I''ll take care of him all my life."


    "Are you responsible for your choices?"


    Huohuo nodded firmly: "I''m in charge."


    Mu Tianyi said slowly: "if one day you regret, we can''t help you."


    "Never regret it."


    "Well, I''ll help you with this."


    After the old man''s words, the living room was quiet for a moment, even the fire was slow for several seconds. She looked at Mu Tian in disbelief, and her lips trembled violently: "grandfather, you, you agreed?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Lan''s face turned pale: "father!"


    "There must be a reason for my father to do so." Mu Tianyi stops Chen Lan and says in a deep voice, "calm down first."


    Mu Tian ordered Huohuo: "go to change clothes. You haven''t been to the hospital for many days."


    Huohuo knew that they had something else to say. She nodded slightly and turned back to her bedroom. When she closed the door, her tears surged down. She pressed her right hand to her heart and murmured, "I am so brave to marry you, you must wake up bravely."


    The driver sent Huohuo to the hospital, but the atmosphere in the living room began to be really tense.


    "Father, why did you promise Huohuo?" Mu Tianyi asked, "you always love her."


    Chen Lan also stares at Mu Tian tightly. She feels that no reason can convince her that she can''t let her daughter''s happiness end in this way.


    However, it has become a habit to be in awe of Mu Tian for decades, so even if her heart is tumbling at the moment, she is still restrained.


    "Can you stop it? Do you really starve people to death? " Mu Tianshen voice way, the line of sight falls on Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan, "at the beginning, I am not the same agreed."


    Mu Tianyi looks embarrassed.


    Chen Lan still wants to argue: "but wan Yinian didn''t..."

 Chapter 795

    "Your own daughter knows that even if you don''t let her marry NianWei, will she marry someone else?" Mu Tian said the key, "it''s better to make her happy now than to be depressed."


    "But..." Chen Lan frowned.


    Mu Tian waved his hand to indicate that he had something else to say: "I''ll follow her first. If I don''t wake up, I''ll be happy. If I can''t wake up, can Huohuo really stick to it all my life?"


    As soon as Chen Lan''s eyes brighten, Huohuo feels tired and takes the initiative to leave. Things will be much easier.


    "But, in case Huohuo Huo never regrets..." Mu Tianyi frowned, "at that time, what should we do?"


    Mu Tian was silent for a long time: "everything is life."


    Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan have not spoken for a long time.


    Three days later, Huohuo Huo got her and Huo NianWei''s marriage certificate. I don''t know how my grandfather did it. I just took the photos of the two people and could take them out.


    "Go and help me find out if the marriage certificate is true?" Huohuo hands the marriage certificate to Lin Rui without expression, and the corner of his mouth smiles, "go back quickly, I have something else to go out."


    Lin Rui''s eyes were red: "I''ll do it right away, young lady."


    "I think the young lady is very nice." Huo Huo buried his face in the palm of Huo NianWei''s hand. His voice was tender and affectionate. "What do you think, Mr. Huo?"


    Lin Rui comes back soon to prove that the marriage certificate is true. She is Huo NianWei''s legal wife.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m going out for a while. You wait here for me to come back." Huo Huo gave a kiss on Huo NianWei''s forehead, "soon."


    Lin Rui said quickly: "young lady, just go. I will guard Huo Shao every step of the way."


    Although Huo Nian didn''t wake up all the time, Huo Huo and Lin Rui were ready to wake up all the time.


    Huohuo rushed out of the hospital and drove directly to the nearest jewelry store: "I want to buy a wedding ring."


    The small ring is inlaid with fine diamonds, shining in the sun, and the eyes of the shaker are moist.


    "I married you." Huohuo put the ring on Huo NianWei''s left middle finger. He took the ring and clasped their fingers. "I think it''s very good, Mr. Huo."


    Outside the door, Chen Lan covers her lips, but her tears still drop down. She is distressed. This is her daughter!


    "All right." Mu Tianyi patted Chen Lan on the shoulder, gently pushed away the flowers and handed them to Huohuo Huo, "Daddy, Mommy, I wish you happiness."


    With tears in her eyes, she turned to embrace Chen Lan and sobbed, "Mommy, don''t blame me! Don''t blame me, will you? "


    "You child Chen Lan seems to be able to say this sentence, over and over again, tears fell down one after another.


    Huo Nian didn''t wake up all the time. He was transferred from intensive care unit to VIP ward. Huo Huo almost stayed in the hospital, taking care of her husband day and night.


    "Young lady, because the young master is hospitalized, the company has squeezed a lot of things. If we don''t deal with them any more, we are afraid that something will go wrong." Lin Rui said, "you know, some things are inconvenient for me to deal with."


    No matter how good his personal relationship with Huo NianWei is, he is just an assistant.


    "I''ll go." After pondering for a moment, Huohuo said, "hold a press conference to announce that nianwu and I have married."


    Lin Rui was surprised: "young lady, you..."


    As we all know, once this matter is made public, once Huo Nian fails to wake up, he will be condemned by public opinion if Huohuo Huo leaves later.


    "Do as I say." Huohuo smiles a little. She holds Huo NianWei''s hand and says seriously, "I thought marriage was a matter for both of us, and it has nothing to do with others, but now it seems that we can''t do without making it public."


    She needs a decent identity to help him watch the company.


    After confirming that Huo NianWei didn''t need a long time to wake up, they called Huo NianWei and an, but when they went skiing in Switzerland, they encountered an avalanche and the local traffic was paralyzed, which may take some time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hold on until my aunt and they come back." Huo Huo took a soft step to help Huo Nian not wipe his face. "I see if my aunt should change her name to Mommy? I don''t know if she''ll be scared... "


    Lin Rui goes to the door and sees the chattering people in the ward. He clenches his fist and leaves.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, all the news channels in a city are rolling a video. It''s like Huohuo wearing a red coat. It''s quiet like a red plum in the snow. It''s so brilliant that people can''t move their eyes.


    "This is my marriage certificate with Huo NianWei. Besides being the daughter of Mu family, I am Huo NianWei''s wife." She smile, eyes firm, "I believe he will be better, I will always accompany him."


    If you don''t know Huohuo''s family background, there may be people who suspect that she has a bad taste for her home property, but although she doesn''t interfere in business, her wealth can''t be underestimated.


    In this case, Huohuo publicly shows that he married Huo NianWei, which is undoubtedly true love.


    For a time, the Internet, newspapers and other media are all blessing their love. Some fans even built a building on the Internet, praying that Huo Nian didn''t recover soon and that their love would last for a long time.


    "Bang!"


    On the second was also held in the hands of the exquisite goblet, the next second became the ground debris.


    "Huo NianWei!" Ouyang CHENFENG''s face was ferocious, and he lost his usual gentle jade. "I don''t believe that I''m not as good as a vegetable."


    Ouyang Zhenhua went downstairs and happened to see Ouyang CHENFENG. He was not happy and frowned: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    He told the servant to clean the broken glass, glanced at the news on TV and said, "don''t forget your previous goal! For a woman, are you still my son? "


    "I''m your son, of course." Ouyang Chen flashed a touch of irony in the eye of the wind, but because it disappeared too quickly, Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t see it very clearly.


    He patted his son on the back and said, "Huo tingshen has not come back. Huo Nian has not been hospitalized. Now is a good time for us. You must grasp it."


    "I know." Ouyang Chen''s determination flashed in the eye of the wind.


    He will take everything away from Huo NianWei and let Mu Wenyang see clearly who is more suitable for her.


    "Just know." Ouyang Zhenhua is still at ease with his son. He thinks of another thing, "do you know what happened to Jingjing? How do I think this girl is strange recently? "


    He is not coquettish with him as he used to be. Occasionally, he sees that he is also polite. He wants to ask more questions. The child always finds reasons to avoid him, which makes him confused.


    "The girl''s mood is probably like this. If you give her some pocket money, everything will be fine." Ouyang CHENFENG doesn''t like it. Huo NianWei has become like this. He doesn''t need Ouyang Jing to do anything for the moment.


    Ouyang Zhenhua thought what he said was reasonable and said, "I''m always worried that she knows..."


    "Dad Ouyang CHENFENG interrupted Ouyang Zhenhua and said in a deep voice, "it was just a medical accident at the beginning. You remember, it was a medical accident."


    Ouyang Zhenhua suddenly recovered and nodded: "you are right, it''s a medical accident."


    At the corner of the second floor, a piece of pink clothes left quietly and went back to the bedroom. Ouyang Jing was pale. She clung tightly to the quilt and kept echoing the conversation between the father and son in the living room.


    She felt as if she had broken some amazing secret, and it was only the tip of the iceberg. If she continued to explore, she would find more.


    But she was scared.


    "Mommy..." she murmured, with a cold sweat on her back. "Can you tell me what to do?"


    Ah Xiang pushed the door and came in. Seeing Ouyang Jing like this, he quickly came over and said, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "Aunt Xiang, I''m afraid, I''m so afraid..." Ouyang Jing hugged her and her teeth trembled. "I think this house is as cold as an ice cellar, and I, I think I''m going to be frozen to death..."


    Ah Xiang held Ou''s eyes tightly and patted her back gently to comfort her: "miss is OK. Ah Xiang is with you."


    "You must not let the master suspect you, or you will be in danger." A Xiang suddenly thought of a very important thing, her hands holding Ouyang Jing''s shoulder, word by word told, "remember a Xiang''s words, must not show flaws."


    Ouyang Jing suddenly thought of what he had heard, and grasped Ah Xiang''s arm tightly: "but they seem to have doubted me?"


    She just told a Xiang everything, nervous asked: "what should I do now?"


    "Miss!" Ah Xiang looked at the frightened Ouyang Jing and said gently, "if the master gives you pocket money, you must be happy. You can even ask for more, you know?"


    Ouyang Jing nodded, she took a deep breath: "aunt Xiang, don''t worry, I will protect myself."


    Before, she wanted to leave the family, but now she wants to know the truth of that year, and how her own mother died.


    Sure enough, at dinner time, Ouyang Zhenhua took a bank card and handed it to her: "you don''t go shopping very much recently. There are 100000 yuan in it. You can buy whatever you want."


    "Only a hundred thousand?" Ouyang Jing pinched her palm, but her face was innocent. "Daddy, would you give me some more money?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua looked at this defenseless face in front of him, and immediately relieved: "100000 is not enough for you?"


    "I''m not happy that Mu Wenyang married Huo NianWei." Ouyang Jing broke down and said, "I want to buy the fact that I''m not happy."


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes flashed clear, it was because Huo NianWei was not unhappy, he pretended to be angry and patted Ouyang Jing''s forehead: "take the flowers first, and then give you money."


    "Thank you, daddy." Ouyang Jing put her bank card in her pocket, and there was no flaw in her smile.


    But at this time, a villain in her heart was sneering. She could not be weak any more, she must fight back.

 Chapter 796

    "Jingjing, go to the hospital to see Huo NianWei." Ouyang CHENFENG went downstairs and sat opposite Ouyang Jing. He said with a smile, "although he is married now, we still need some etiquette."


    Ouyang Jing lowered her eyes and muttered, "I don''t want to go."


    "I have to go." Ouyang CHENFENG increased his voice and said, "I''ll give you another 200000 yuan."


    Ouyang Jingyang smile: "deal."


    Since in their eyes, she is so easy to deceive a person, then follow their mind.


    After dinner, Ouyang CHENFENG called Ouyang Jing into the study and pointed to the bank card on the desk: "take it."


    "Thank you, big brother." Ouyang Jing sweet smile, blinked his eyes, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Put this on Huo NianWei''s bed." Ouyang Zhenhua took out a thing from the desk drawer and handed it to him, "don''t be found."


    Ouyang Jing looked at the small and delicate things in her hand and said curiously, "what''s this?"


    "You don''t care."


    The next morning, Ouyang Jing went to the hospital with a gift. Huo Huo was not manicure his nails.


    "Sit down." She light way, pour is not before so hate Ouyang Jing, "very unexpected you will come."


    Ouyang Jing with the corner of his mouth Nu Huo NianWei direction: "I to him probably just started from the face value, not in talent was out."


    "Are you glad?" Huo Huo put away the nail clipper and helped Huo Nian wipe her hands with a soft towel. Her mouth always had a shallow smile, "but I think even so, he is very good."


    Ouyang Jing looked at Huo Huo and Huo NianWei for a while. After a while, he said, "actually, I admire you very much."


    "Thank you." Huohuo said with a smile, looking at Ouyang Jing, "today I see you also feel much better than before."


    Ou''s eyes pulled Huohuo''s arm, took a piece of paper from the bag and handed it to her, but he said with a smile: "I know you didn''t like me before, and you blew my bank card."


    While she was talking, she took out the small thing and quickly read what was written on the paper: Ouyang CHENFENG asked me to place this thing on Huo NianWei''s bed. It was confirmed that it was an eavesdropper.


    "Why do you help me?" Huo Huo asked.


    "Now feel embarrassed to swipe my card?" While Ouyang Jing was joking, she quickly typed a line on her mobile phone, "Ouyang CHENFENG and I are half parents. I''m investigating the cause of my mother''s death."


    A few words let Huohuo know her sincerity.


    Huohuo also laughed: "we''ll treat you to dinner before you leave the hospital."


    "Are you implying that I will give you a red envelope?"


    They talked about a lot of unimportant things. Ouyang Jing sat for a while and left. Huohuo Huo sent her to the outside. Then she shook her hand: "thank you very much."


    No matter what kind of selfishness Ouyang Jing helped her out of, she accepted the love.


    Ouyang Jing smiles and waves away.


    Back in the ward, Huohuo looked at the small thing on the head of the bed, narrowed his eyes and laughed. I didn''t expect that Ouyang CHENFENG, who looked at the magnanimous people, would do such dirty things. It''s true that people can''t look good.


    "NianWei, I will always be by your side." In a low voice, Huo Huo said, "other people can''t even compare with one of your hairs."


    At the same time, Ouyang CHENFENG, on the other side of the monitor, has turned pale.


    "Curtain warm sun, one day, you will know more clearly who is not as good as whose hair."


    As the doctor expected, Huo NianWei''s physical indicators are very normal, but he never wakes up. The Huo family took care of the whole floor and did not allow outsiders to visit him. At that time, many rumors spread outside, and many people said that Huo NianWei had died.


    "Little madam, I don''t know where the news came from, saying that Huo Shao had already..." Lin Rui was so angry that he walked around the ward, "if you let me know who it is, I will wring his neck myself!"


    Fire is calm as usual: "how to say outside and what we have to do, we know he is good."


    "But recently, the company''s stock has a downward trend, and the company''s employees are unstable. I''m worried that there will be problems in the long run." Lin Rui frowned, "especially Ouyang group, has tried to dig people from us several times."


    Huohuo blinked his eyes and was surprised: "how many years'' foundation of the Huo family, can''t you fight a upstart who has made his fortune halfway?"


    "Poof Lin Rui couldn''t help laughing, "young lady, you, you are too humorous."


    Huohuo glances at the eavesdropper at the head of the bed and hums in his heart. Ouyang CHENFENG doesn''t like eavesdropping very much. Let him listen enough this time!


    "I discussed with the doctor today, but let Nian go home." Huohuo fingers gently described Huo NianWei''s eyebrows and eyes, with deep love in his voice, "I can take better care of him after I go home."


    And she felt sick enough of Ouyang CHENFENG. Now she didn''t want to play with him.


    "Well, shall I go through the discharge formalities now?" Lin Rui asked Huohuo''s advice, "is there anything else for you, young lady?"


    Huohuo frowned and shook his head. Lin Rui went to the door and said, "wait a minute."


    "Young lady."


    "Sit down first, I have something to tell you." Huohuo pointed to the chair next to him and saw Lin Rui sit down. Then he said slowly, "what happened that day was just an accident. You can''t live in guilt all the time."


    Although Lin Rui didn''t say anything, Huo Huo could see that he devoted all his time and energy to Huo NianWei''s affairs, and spoke more and more respectfully to her, as if... He was atoning in a silent way.


    "Young lady, I have not." Lin Rui''s argument is very weak.


    Huohuo poured the water and handed it to him. He sat back in his chair and said seriously, "we all know NianWei. He treats you as a brother, so naturally he doesn''t need your guilt and atonement."


    "Young lady!" Lin Rui quickly turned red. "You don''t know what happened at that time... You said my life was worth Huo Shao''s life, but he turned back without thinking about it at that time... Me, me..."


    Every time he thought of that day, he couldn''t sleep in anger. He hated himself very much.


    "I''d rather lie here with me and die than let Huo Shao become what he is now..." Lin Rui clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll live for Huo Shao in the future. I''ll do anything for him willingly."


    Huohuo smiles: "live well... I believe he will wake up. When he wakes up, we will give him a good company."


    "Yes, young lady." Lin Rui''s face was solemn.


    Lin Rui went to go through the discharge procedures. Huo NianWei''s hand was held by Huo Huo Huo Huo, and he said gently, "from today on, I''m going to live in your house, your room, and have a bed with you. Are you happy?"


    Huo NianWei''s fingers moved, but he immediately recovered to the original state, so that Huohuo Huo could not find it at all.


    That afternoon, Huo Nian did not leave hospital and went home. All kinds of news about Huo family appeared in the newspaper again, but Huo Huo did not care at all.


    "Ding Ling Ling!"


    Huohuo Huohuo settles down and receives a call from LAN Weiwei. She tells Lin Rui that she will leave in a hurry. These days, LAN Weiwei has been paying attention to Huo NianWei''s condition by phone.


    Now I probably know that she is discharged from the hospital. I want to meet her and learn more about her.


    "Hello, auntie." Fire fire mild smile, "read not the current situation stable, you do not have to worry."


    LAN Weiwei looked at the girl opposite and said sincerely, "thank you for being willing to marry him and stay with him at this time."


    Huohuo once sincerely said that although Huo NianWei has been looking for her own mother, she will always call her aunt before he wakes up. LAN Weiwei has no opinion.


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve just made myself better." Fire is very natural, "married to him, I feel very happy."


    Huo Nian did not take out a beautifully packed box from his bag and pushed it in front of huohuohuo: "wedding gift for you, I hope you are always happy."


    "Thank you." Huohuo smiles gently. Seeing that Lan Wei is not ready to talk, he asks tentatively, "do you have something to say to me?"


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes struggled. After a while, he said, "I suspect that NianWei''s being shot this time has something to do with... Bv group."


    "Bv group?" Huohuo''s eyes widened in disbelief, "you... But you are not..."


    LAN Weiwei said bitterly: "I always thought that I had mastered all the things of BV, but it was only recently that I realized that my judgment was wrong."


    "What''s going on?" Huohuo asked, "why does bv group kill NianWei?"


    According to Lin Rui''s description, those people are determined to take Huo NianWei''s life, but why?


    "I''m looking into it, too." Lan Wei said in a deep voice. Seeing Huohuo''s face, he was anxious and comforted slowly. "NianWei is my son. I won''t let him suffer in vain, but you don''t interfere in this matter any more."


    Huohuo stares at LAN Weiwei tightly: "this matter is very dangerous?"


    She saw a strong determination in LAN Weiwei''s eyes. At that time, she was still determined at all costs... Fire even gave birth to a strong uneasiness.


    "Auntie, calm down first." She said slowly, "what we need to do now is not to burn jade and stone, but to seek a ray of life in danger, and then seize a ray of life to fight back."


    Lan Wei''s face was heavy: "but..."


    "Your present status is the president of BV group. Maybe you can make good use of your present status to help read more?" Huohuo holds LAN Weiwei''s hand and says firmly, "and you have to believe that NianWei will wake up. We can help him accumulate more strength."


    Lanwei calmed down and looked at Huohuo gratefully: "good boy, thank you."


    Just at this time, the mobile phone in the curved bag rang. It was Lin Rui who called. A spirit in her heart quickly connected the phone: "what? OK, I''ll be right back! "

 Chapter 797

    "What happened?" Lan Wei stood up in a hurry and said anxiously, "isn''t it bad to read it?"


    Huohuo calmed down, gently shook LAN Weiwei''s hand, and solemnly said: "if there is anything, I will inform you at the first time... But please remember my words, don''t be impulsive."


    "Good." Blue did not nod.


    Huohuo left the cafe and ran three red lights all the way to Huo''s house. Lin Rui said Huo NianWei was in bad condition on the phone.


    Her hands tightly holding the steering wheel, palms out of cold sweat, but she came out so soon will be OK, will be!


    It was so easy to drive the car into the yard that she almost rolled out of the car and ran to the bedroom on the second floor.


    "Read not yet!" As soon as she opened the door, it was empty. Suddenly, her mind was blank, and she screamed, "what about people? Where have people gone? "


    "Young lady, assistant Lin took the young master to the backyard." A servant came up and said, "it''s for you to come and hurry."


    Huohuo is not in the mood to study the meaning of the servant''s words. She loses her bag and runs directly to the backyard. From a distance, she sees Lin Rui pushing the wheelchair. The figure of the man sitting in the wheelchair makes her heart skip a beat.


    "Lin Rui..." her voice trembled slightly.


    Is he too nervous to call him by his name?


    "Young lady." Lin Rui turned his head to see Huohuo. His face was ugly. "You''re back, young master..."


    Tears of fire filled her eyes, and she walked slowly. The sun was warm and the breeze was soft. Her feet on the lawn trembled slightly, just like the incredible mood at this time.


    Huo Nian didn''t wake up. He was looking at her.


    Standing against the light, she couldn''t see the facial expression on his face clearly, but she knew clearly that it was him and his lover finally woke up.


    Huohuo has never been as grateful to God as it is now. She, an atheist, is grateful to all the immortals for returning Huo Nian intact to him.


    splendid.


    "Read not." She squatted slowly in front of him, holding his fingers on his knees, and whispered, "you wake up, I''m happy."


    The man''s fingers are long and clean. She trims his nails neatly and roundly. At this time, she grasps them in the palm of her hand, and her strong nerves turn into soft fingers.


    "Are you the warm sun?" Light voice from the top of the head, but just five words, but fast quasi ruthless smashed her joy.


    Huohuo suddenly raised her head. The joy on her face faded with the color of blood. Her lips muttered: "you, you..."


    An idea gets into her mind. She desperately resists and refuses to accept it. In a panic, she goes to Lin Rui to find the answer. Lin Rui looks at her... With unbearable face.


    So, he wakes up and doesn''t remember her?


    "I''m Mu Wenyang. You used to call me Huohuo." She held back the tears that had already rushed to her eyes, tried to slow down her voice, and said softly, "now I''m my wife."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod his head slightly. He was polite and alienated: "Lin Rui has already told me about this, but I''m sorry, I don''t remember."


    With that, he raised his right hand and waved, indicating that Lin Rui pushed himself away.


    "Read not yet!" Fire lost his voice, voice trembling, "you, you really do not remember? Not at all? "


    There was a faint "don''t remember" in the air, polite and distant, without any temperature.


    Huohuo''s heart was suddenly hit by these four words into the ice, and the chill went into the bone marrow. She could not help holding her shoulders, squatting down slowly, tears "Bata Bata" falling down, drop by drop into the grass.


    "It doesn''t matter." She murmured, "at least people wake up, don''t they?"


    But the more she comforted herself, the more sad she felt. Her body seemed to be suddenly pulled out of a hole. The air was leaking from that place, and the blood was also flowing out.


    From the window of the study on the second floor, you can just see the lawn of the garden. Huo Nian is not in a wheelchair, and his fingers on both sides are tightened, as if he is trying to control his emotions.


    "Huo Shao, it''s cruel to the young lady." Lin Rui couldn''t help saying, "why do you have to push her away?"


    "No young lady!" Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, Ling lie''s vision swept Lin Rui, "remember, no little madam."


    Lin Rui was very puzzled. He could not help explaining: "when you were in a coma, the young lady had held a press conference... Now everyone knows that she is your wife."


    Huo NianWei woke up shortly after Huohuo Huo went out in the morning. The family doctor came to check him and made sure that he only needed a period of training to recover.


    But Lin Rui''s joy didn''t last for a long time. Huonian didn''t know what happened during his coma. The first order he gave was to order the servant to pack up the fire things.


    "How to make it public, how to take it back now."


    Lin Rui was shocked: "are you going to hold a press conference?"


    "These things need me to come out in person?" Huo Nian didn''t frown and said, "forget it, just record a video."


    Lin Rui couldn''t bear to hear him say this: "Huo Shao! It''s cruel of you to do so! Do you know how much she has done for you! How much pressure did you bear at that time? How could you... "


    "It seems that mu Nuanyang''s ability to buy people''s hearts is very good, but in a few days, you have completely stood on her side?" Huo NianWei looks at Lin Rui like a sword. "Either do as I say, or you can leave."


    Lin Rui''s anger suddenly seems to have been poured cold water on him. He droops his head helplessly: "I''m going to prepare."


    The door of the study is opened and closed. Huo Nian doesn''t turn his head to look at the garden outside. There are complex emotions in his blue eyes, some of them can''t bear, some of them refuse, some of them have to give up, but at last these emotions get mixed up and finally come to peace.


    "Some time ago, Ms. Mu was unwell. In order to take care of the company, she announced that we were married. It''s really a must. Now I''d like to clarify. Please don''t blame me."


    Like the wedding news last time, Huo NianWei''s expressionless news suddenly blew up the public opinion circle in a city. People who were slow to respond didn''t even understand what was going on. How did the good news turn into a "love affair"?


    "Young lady, you..." Lin Rui looked at the expressionless fire and said, "you..."


    Huohuo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo.


    "I''m fine." Huohuo picked up his coat, dragged the suitcase down slowly, "goodbye."


    Thin back quite straight and stubborn, at this moment, she finally believed that Huo NianWei really did not remember her, otherwise he would never have done such a cruel thing.


    "Fire


    As soon as she arrived in the living room, Chen Lan rushed in. Looking at her daughter''s red eyes, she burst into tears and gritted her teeth: "you child! You said you... What did I say about you at the beginning... "


    "Mommy, let''s go home." Huohuo leaned his head on Chen Lan''s shoulder, tired and closed his eyes, "I feel a little tired."


    Chen Lan patted her daughter''s small face: "good daughter, you wait for me here."


    Finish saying, she is to push Chen Lan to rush to go upstairs unexpectedly, fire fire reaction comes over, grasped her arm: "Mommy!"


    "Don''t you want to find out?" Chen Lan is impatient, "Huo NianWei must give you an account!"


    "He just doesn''t remember. What can we do? Just like now someone suddenly comes to tell you that he is your husband. Can you accept it? "


    "I..." Chen Lan for a while language stagnation, hate hate way, "is that it?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''m very happy when he wakes up. Now I can go home and have a good rest."


    Looking at her daughter''s haggard face and tired look, no matter how much resentment Chen Lan had in her heart, she could only bear it for a while. She sighed and took Huohuo Huo''s hand: "good boy, we are worthy of our conscience. Let''s go home."


    Huo Huo force''s "um" a, low head sees own light shadow on the floor, in the heart a burst of sad, how to do?


    Maybe one day I can''t think of her?


    Thinking like this, her dim eyes flashed a bunch of light, but soon disappeared, like a flash of the last struggle before the burning flame.


    Soon, the news that Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian had not broken up spread to all the people in a city. Ouyang CHENFENG opened a bottle of wine that had been treasured for many years to celebrate.


    "Now you know who''s treating you?" He took a sip of the red wine.


    Ouyang CHENFENG is sitting on the sofa, with two slender legs superimposed together and fingers on his knees. He taps them gently. The rhythm is light and pleasant.


    "Send charcoal in the snow." He narrowed his eyes, this time the curtain warm sun should need a warm embrace.


    In fact, according to his status, he has all kinds of women he wants. I don''t know why he thinks about Mu Nuanyang. He has been thinking about her since he thought she was an ordinary person in the valley. When he knows her true identity, he feels that such a perfect woman is prepared for him.


    "Big brother is in a good mood?" Ouyang Jing carrying bags of things into the door, face with excitement after shopping, she lost things rushed over, hugged Ouyang CHENFENG''s arm, "I want to change a car."


    Ouyang CHENFENG readily agreed, took out a check to sign and handed it to her: "go."


    "I knew that big brother loved me the most!" Ouyang Jing jumped up with joy and was about to go upstairs when she was stopped.


    Ouyang CHENFENG said, "what''s the relationship between you and munuanyang?"


    "I think it''s OK. It seems that if I don''t stare at Huo NianWei, she won''t be so hostile to me." Ouyang Jing said with a smile, "how can elder brother ask this?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "why don''t you stare at Huo NianWei? He''s awake now. "


    "I''ve had a gun in my head..." Ouyang Jing points her temple with her finger and waves her hand again and again. "I don''t want to take risks because I don''t have any sequelae."

 Chapter 798

    Ouyang CHENFENG laughs. It''s a very happy smile. It''s very different from the usual gentle. He says with a smile, "it''s right for you to think like this, and you can go to find Mu Wenyang to play recently."


    "Go when you have time." Ouyang Jing faintly some impatient, "I go upstairs to try on clothes."


    With that, she picked up the things next to her and went upstairs. When the door was forced to close, she took a breath to cover her heart.


    Although she has been used to acting at home these days, she still feels very nervous in the face of Ouyang CHENFENG, for fear that she will show her feet carefully.


    What''s more, the meaning of his words just now is to make him close to the warm sun.


    "Curtain warm sun..." she sat beside the bed, did not look at the shopping bag on the ground, her big eyes were full of meditation, "compared with them, I am too weak."


    But if we can find a strong backing, the current situation is probably quite different.


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes were firm. She clenched her fingers and said in a soft voice, "Mommy, I will find out what happened in those years."


    When she was five years old, mummy died. She was too young at that time to remember some things very clearly. She only vaguely remembered that mummy went to the hospital and never came back.


    That day, Ouyang Zhenhua and Ouyang CHENFENG talked about medical malpractice. Is it


    "Aunt Xiang! Aunt Xiang She ran out in a hurry and stood at the top of the stairs, shouting, "I want to have cold sour plum soup."


    A few minutes later, Ah Xiang went upstairs with a bowl of iced sour plum soup and said with a smile, "it was made in the morning. Now it''s just right."


    Ouyang Jing''s room door closed, and a Xiang stayed in it for a long time.


    The marriage between mu Wenyang and Huo NianWei was only a temporary measure. The news did not continue to ferment, and soon disappeared under the joint suppression of Huo family and Mu family.


    It''s just that the sad look on Huohuo Huo''s face can''t disperse any more. He stays at home all day wilting. Although he holds a book, he doesn''t turn a page for a long time.


    "Huo Huo, want to go shopping?" Chen Lan knocks on the door and comes in. Looking at her daughter''s thin figure, her eyes flash with heartache. "The new clothes on the market are very beautiful. Can Mommy buy them for you?"


    Huohuo closes the book in his hand and puts it aside. He pulls Chen Lan and sits down with a smile: "Mommy, I''m ok. I just need time to digest it."


    "I understand that you will meet better people and be happier in the future." Chen Lan holds her daughter''s hand.


    Now she understood the old man''s words. If Huo Huo and Huo Nian were not married, she was afraid that they would wither day by day.


    But what can I do if I promise? Before I have time to be happy, I have fallen into the abyss of pain.


    "You all think I''m sad and sad, don''t you?" Huohuo smiles and looks at the Phalaenopsis in the window. The soft voice seems to float away. "It''s not like that."


    She just couldn''t accept that Huo Nian didn''t forget herself for a moment, but later she thought carefully that if she could only choose one between forgetting her and living him, she wanted him to live.


    "Mommy, life is still a long time. I''ll be fine." And who can guarantee that he won''t think of me tomorrow


    Chen Lan was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort her daughter.


    "I just need some time to adjust my mood now." Huohuo clenched his finger and said with a smile, "do you think I should go to him?"


    Chen Lan subconsciously wanted to say "no", but looking at her daughter''s thin face, she couldn''t bear it. She said: "it''s better for him to think of you, in case he can''t remember..."


    "Then let him fall in love with me again." Huohuo said that she was stunned, but her eyes suddenly flashed. She held Chen Lan''s hand and said excitedly, "Mommy, I know how to do it, I know."


    As long as people live there is hope, the big thing is to let him fall in love with himself again.


    Chen Lan sighed: "since you think so, don''t be listless."


    Mu Tianyi is right. This daughter really follows her. She is full of stubbornness in emotion. She really can''t pull eight horses back.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huo Nian held a management meeting before he arrived at the company. First, he commented on the operation of the company during his stay in hospital. Then, he dismissed the two betraying companies and contacted the executives of other companies. At that time, everyone was frightened and afraid that the fire would burn him.


    "That''s all for today." Huo NianWei, however, closed the document in his hand at this time, "the meeting is over."


    Lin Rui takes a quick step to open the door of the conference room, but Huo Nian doesn''t step out. The momentum of the president spreads rapidly.


    "Huo NianWei." The clear female voice comes from behind. It''s fire.


    She is still wearing a red skirt with a black belt around her waist. A thousand layer flower of the same color blooms around her waist, which makes her vivid and charming.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Nian didn''t speak lightly.


    Huohuo smiles: "although you don''t remember me, the Huo family and the Mu family are always relatives. It''s not too much for you to invite my cousin to have a cup of coffee?"


    Lin Rui excited hate can not replace Huo Nian did not answer, agreed, the boss quickly agreed.


    "Let''s go." Huonian went to the cafe opposite the company without fire.


    Melodious music, mellow coffee shop, accompanied by elegant environment, make people feel a lot better.


    "I''m sorry about that." Huo Nian did not take the lead in saying, "thank you very much for what you have done for me."


    Huohuo waved his hand: "I''m not here to hear your thanks."


    She quietly looked at the man opposite and remembered his gentle voice on the phone that night. He said, "I want to see you now."


    The thought of her galloping out in her pajamas to see his joy.


    Screen switching, and became the opposite indifference alienated face.


    "What do you want?" Huo Nian didn''t meditate for a moment and said, "you can mention it as much as you can. Within my ability, I can promise."


    Huohuo smiles quietly. She just wants him to remember her, OK?


    "What do you think the Mu family can''t do and should turn to the Huo family for help?" Huo Huo smiles, her eyes are very bright, "do you know about your biological mother?"


    Huo Nian was not surprised. Huo Huo asked him to nod slightly for this matter: "I remember that Lin Rui also told me part of it."


    "She suspected that you were shot and had something to do with the underworld forces behind the BV group." Fire fire slowly way, at the same time looking at the expression on Huo NianWei''s face, see his face calm, continue a way, "she is very emotional, you''d better give her a call."


    Huohuo will take out the mobile phone, press a few times, and said: "I will send her contact information to your mobile phone."


    "Thank you."


    Huohuo shook his head. She and he didn''t have to be so polite, but now they have to be separated. If they want to get close, they have to leave first.


    She has observed that Huo NianWei has just forgotten her. She even remembers other things including bv group... She has a bitter smile in her heart.


    When she watched TV series, she knew that some people who had been hit would selectively forget the things that made her feel painful, but between her and Huo NianWei


    "I have other things to go first." Huohuo got up to say goodbye, thought about it and said, "by the way, I may have to leave here for a while. Goodbye if I have a chance."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "because of me?"


    "Yes, you can''t keep me in this city." Fire pick eyebrow, suddenly said with a smile, "joking, the world is so big, I want to go out to have a look."


    Huo NianWei didn''t smile. He looked at huohuohuo. His blue eyes flashed with complicated emotions. Huohuo Huo moved in his heart and secretly clenched his fingers. Did he remember? Is it


    "Sorry." Huo NianWei whispered, "if you need any help from me in the future, please come to me at any time."


    The hope in Huohuo''s heart was dashed. She said with a faint smile, "good."


    With that, she turned and left. She thought about it for a long time last night and felt that she needed a trip to leave here temporarily to accumulate strength.


    When she comes back again, she will become a warrior guarding love, and will go straight forward with all her courage to conquer the barriers in Huo NianWei''s heart.


    Wait for me.


    "Adjust bv." Huo Nian didn''t call Lin Rui, "and that rose, send someone to pay attention to her every move."


    Although he has never seen LAN Weiwei, he firmly believes that she will never hurt him. The only people sent here by bv group are LAN Weiwei and rose, and the other one is particularly suspicious.


    Hung up the phone, Huo NianWei is still sitting there, looking out of the window, the fire of the car gradually away, mouth overflow a touch of bitterness.


    I hope things fall to the ground, everything can return to the original position.


    In order to celebrate huonian''s non recovery, I also expressed an attitude to the people who have been paying close attention to Huoshi group o. Huoshi group held the evening at Shenghua hotel.


    "Brother, I want to go too." Ouyang Jing held Ouyang CHENFENG''s arm and said, "anyway, you don''t have a girlfriend. Why don''t you take me with you?"


    Ouyang morning wind a little meditation, a face doting on the point of Ouyang Jing''s nose: "really take you have no way."


    Here, the Mu family also received the invitation. Chen Lan took it to Huohuo Huo, and said: "what is Huo Nian doing? Don''t you think we are not miserable enough? "


    This party will definitely go to many people who have your face in a city. When the fire is over, she will definitely become the laughing stock of others. She is absolutely not willing to give up.


    "Mommy refused for you?" Chen Lan thought again and again for her daughter''s advice, "besides, don''t you already pack up and fly to Canada tomorrow night?"


    Huohuo blinked: "I have changed my signature to the night after tomorrow."


    "Do you really want to go?" Chen Lan is more and more don''t understand what the daughter is thinking, "good boy, you don''t force yourself."


    Huohuo pressed Chen Lan''s shoulder with both hands and said, "Mommy, you should believe your daughter. I will conquer Huo NianWei''s heart as bravely as you married daddy."


    Once upon a time, it was just a natural feeling. This time, it was changed in a vigorous way. She thought it was very good.


    "All right." Chen Lan is helpless.

 Chapter 799

    The banquet is scheduled to start at 7:30 p.m. after 7:00, the small square in front of Shenghua hotel is full of cars.


    The business district of a city knows the weight of the Huo family, so many people feel honored to receive the invitation. Many people who have not received the invitation rack their brains to find a relationship, hoping to get in with others.


    "Here we are, miss." The driver took Huohuo to the door of the hotel, got out of the car by himself, went around to the other side, opened the door and asked Huo Huo to get out of the car, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Huohuo smiles: "OK."


    Because she was worried about drinking, Chen Lan insisted that the driver pick her up, but Huohuo didn''t refuse.


    The red dress is like a red peony in full bloom in autumn. It is beautiful but not enchanting. On the contrary, she is more charming.


    Huo Nian has never said that she has never seen a girl like red clothes so much, and has never seen other girls wear red so well.


    Remembering the past, Huohuo''s mouth rippled with a smile. As she expected, she entered and immediately attracted people''s attention. Some "whispers" came into her ears.


    "Miss Mu is here. What''s the matter with Huo Shao?"


    "They didn''t explain it very clearly. It was an expedient measure to deal with the company''s affairs."


    "Can you believe the official words? I always feel that there is something fishy about it. Haven''t there been rumors about them before... "


    "Shh! Don''t say, which of these two can you offend? "


    The curtain Warm Yang timely slants the head to sweep a glance lightly, that person immediately shut up, add a person to pretend to discuss today''s stock market, wait for her to leave, just each self clapping chest to grow a breath.


    "Miss mu." Ouyang Jing ran over and hugged the next door of the warm sun curtain. She said, "your dress is really beautiful!"


    Huohuo smiles: "you are beautiful, too."


    Ouyang Jing pulled her arm and lowered her voice: "Ouyang CHENFENG also came... He didn''t mean well to you. You should be more careful."


    "I see." Ann raised a brilliant smile on her face. "There''s a leisure area over there. Let''s go."


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing to eat snacks, Ouyang CHENFENG''s eyes show a smile, did not expect that his sister actually has some way.


    "Don''t be too sad." Ouyang Jing said in a low voice, "emotion can''t be forced."


    Fire fire picks eyebrow to smile: "how, I look like is very indicative appearance?"


    "No, not at all!" Ouyang Jing quickly shook her head, and then she couldn''t help but wonder, "aren''t you really sad?"


    Huohuo fumbled for the goblet in his hand and said: "how can I not be sad? It''s just that it''s useless to feel sad, so it''s no longer difficult for you. "


    Finish saying, she side Mou sees Ouyang Jing: "you have been deliberately close to me recently, what''s the matter?"


    Europe eyes smell speech a Zheng, the facial expression is embarrassed, seem to be to struggle to consider for some time just faint way: "I need your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Fire fingertips on the beautiful glass, slightly rising voice with a casual smile, "and, why should I help you?"


    Maybe he didn''t expect that Huohuo would be so straightforward. Ouyang Jing was stunned for a moment. After a pause, he said: "Ouyang CHENFENG has been plotting against Huo''s family. I can help you monitor him."


    "Plotting against the Huo family? In this case, you should go to Huo NianWei. " Huohuo looked at his bare right middle finger, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Ouyang Jing was stunned when she heard the words. She thought that if she went too far, she would refuse all kinds of reasons. She also wanted to deal with all kinds of countermeasures, but she didn''t think about it.


    In her cognitive ability, Huo family and Mu family are one, Huo NianWei and mu Nuanyang are also one, but now... What mu Nuanyang said seems quite reasonable.


    For a moment, she was dumbfounded, wringing her fingers, thinking of her mother who died in vain and her weak power, and suddenly felt a deep despair.


    "Why do you think Ouyang CHENFENG is scheming against the Huo family? What does he want to calculate for the Huo family? " Fire fingertip point, "you always let me have a reason to believe you, you can''t say what is what."


    Ouyang Jing heart a horizontal: "I will prove to you, anyway you are careful, Ouyang CHENFENG is always right."


    "Thank you." The smile on Huohuo Huo''s face did not diminish.


    Ouyang Jing breathed a sigh of relief and changed the topic. They were talking happily. Suddenly, there was a commotion outside. She heard someone calling the name of "Huo NianWei".


    Huohuo sighed, holding the cup fingers slightly curled up and did not look back, but Ouyang Jing suddenly exclaimed: "how are they together!"


    Huo Huo turns around and sees that Huo Nian doesn''t come in surrounded by the crowd. The person holding his arm next to him is rose, with blonde hair, blue eyes, long legs and big breasts. They are actually a good match when they stand together.


    Even if we are ready to face Huo NianWei, Huo Huo''s face is still pale and his heart is as sad as a river


    She is so clear to feel that Huo NianWei doesn''t like that rose, at most, it''s just acting on occasion, but why is she still so sad in her heart? The sharp pain makes her feel sad unprepared.


    "Are you all right?" Ouyang Jing some sympathy fire, secretly pulled her arm, "they seem to come this way."


    Huohuo returns to his senses with a low smile. When he raises his head again, he is already very proud and says with a smile: "very good, I''m very good."


    Huo Nian is not greeting some people in the business district, while rose is running straight to the fire. She is also wearing a red dress. They stand opposite each other, like two groups of flames.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Mu and I should have the same vision." Rose smiles in a variety of ways. She raises her hand to lift her hair. She is even more charming and charming. "From men to clothes, it''s the same."


    Huohuo light smile: "I did not expect Miss Rose will be the same with my eyes feel honored."


    Funny, no matter how sad she is, she won''t let the opposite woman see a joke.


    "You Rose''s face suddenly changed, staring at Huo Huo tightly, and suddenly laughed, "Miss Mu must not know that I was with Huo Shao last night."


    The smile on Huohuo Huo''s face was still: "are you so proud when you sleep? It seems that there are great differences between Chinese and Western cultures. "


    Ouyang Jing''s lack of determination makes her laugh. Receiving Rose''s murderous eyes, she hides behind the fire, but shows her head and says with a smile, "sorry, I can''t help it."


    Huohuo smiles, and suddenly feels that Ouyang Jing is not as annoying as before.


    "By the way, Miss Rose speaks Chinese very well. I think she must know a word." Huohuo looked up and down at the people on the other side, and said with a smile, "it''s not terrible to bump into, who''s ugly, who''s embarrassed."


    After that, she turned around and went to one side instead of looking at Rose''s face like iron blue and constipation. Can she bully her as Miss mu?


    "That you don''t want to be too embarrassed, in fact..." Ouyang Jing sighs and comforts rose, feels the strong murderous air on the other side, and quickly carries the skirt to fly to find the curtain warm sun.


    This miss Mu is really to her taste, in addition to other cooperative relations, she is willing to play with her.


    At this time, Miss Ouyang has forgotten the painful feeling of being handsome.


    "The curtain warms the sun!" Rose gnashed her teeth. "I remember you."


    Huo Nian didn''t get a full view of the situation here. Deep emotion flashed through his eyes. Lin Rui came over and whispered: "Ouyang CHENFENG has gone to the terrace, young lady... Oh no, Miss Mu is on the terrace."


    "Are you idle?" Huo Nian didn''t take a glance at Lin Rui and went to deal with it coldly.


    Lin Rui touched his nose, shook his head and sighed: "the onlookers see clearly. Young master, don''t regret it."


    In the hall, the atmosphere is very good. Huo NianWei seems to have more affinity than usual. Rose, who is beside him, has also received a lot of attention. Many people wonder whether it''s because of Rose''s intervention that Huo NianWei and mu Nuanyang will


    "Huo Shao, shall we go to the terrace for a breeze?" Rose said, "I heard that the terrace of Shenghua hotel is very beautiful."


    Huo Nian did not smile: "of course."


    Rose is as proud as a peacock. She pulls Huo Nian to the terrace. When she hears that Huo Nian is not sober, she has a bad temper and abandons the woman she once loved.


    But she didn''t think that he would take the initiative to find her, and she was very gentle and considerate to her. Even yesterday she deliberately drugged his wine, and he didn''t get angry when he woke up in the morning


    Rose felt as excited as winning the grand prize. She was a little bit adrift when she walked, so she couldn''t wait to brush her sense of existence in front of the warm sun. Unexpectedly, she was hit repeatedly.


    "Huo Shao, look over there." She pointed to the two people sitting on the swing not far away, "sincere" way, "I think young master Ouyang and miss Mu really match."


    Ouyang Jing didn''t know where she was going. In the moonlight, Ouyang CHENFENG and Huohuo sat side by side. With the swing, Huo Huo''s skirt swayed with the wind. It was like a flowing rose halo. It was very beautiful.


    "Huo Shao?" Rose held Huo NianWei''s arm and said, "shall we go and have a look?"


    Huo NianWei said: "good."


    Rose''s heart is full of joy, and she doesn''t notice the indifference and disgust in the man''s voice. At this moment, she just wants to bring Huo Nian back in front of the warm sun. She can''t wait to see her gaffe.


    "What a coincidence, you two." Rose said, "I didn''t expect you to have such leisure."


    Ouyang CHENFENG raised his goblet to Huo Nian and didn''t indicate: "it seems that Huo Shao also thinks the moonlight is good today."


    "Miss Mu is thinking?" Rose stares down at the fire and refuses to let go of such a good chance to strike, "you just..."


    Before she finished her words, Huohuo raised her head. She leaned her head on the swing and gave them a smile: "just now Ouyang Jing said that Miss Rose was embarrassed. Now it doesn''t seem so."

 Chapter 800

    She didn''t even glance at Huo NianWei from the corner of her eyes, which made rose feel that her fist hit the cotton, which was very unhappy.


    "Huo Shao thinks me and miss Mu who is more suitable for red?" Rose looked at Huo NianWei with a happy look on her face. "I believe Huo Shao''s eyes."


    Huohuo''s heart was tight, but she didn''t show a cent on her face. Her eyes swept generously from the faces of the two people on the opposite side. She got up slowly, and her skirt spun out a circle at her feet.


    "I don''t need to be recognized for my aesthetics." Every word she said, "if you like to die without regret, if you don''t like it, it''s useless for the whole world to hold it to my feet."


    Compared with Huohuo, Rose''s momentum is inferior. She is unwilling to rush to tear up the warm face of the curtain. A voice roars in her heart


    What''s so great about a good family background? Her men are not the same around her!


    "Huo Shao doesn''t seem to have a good eye in choosing his female companion." Ouyang CHENFENG suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly, "Miss Rose, it''s not very good to draw a crossbow like this."


    Feeling Ouyang CHENFENG''s displeasure, rose is surprised and unwilling to shut her mouth and turn her head to one side.


    "If my woman can train herself, I won''t bother president Ouyang." Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly. He stopped Rose''s shoulder. "There are still many guests to be socialized. Let''s go."


    Rose took Huo NianWei''s arm with a smile and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    When they turn around, the smile on Huohuo Huo''s face collapses. Looking at the place where rose is holding Huo NianWei, their eyes are dim.


    Since then, is Xiao Lang a passer-by?


    "Are you sad?" Ouyang CHENFENG warm judo, "you are such a good girl, worthy of better people love, why not to love their own people sad."


    Huohuo looked at Jiaojiao moon and said: "I don''t know when young master Ouyang will become bosom sister?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you do as long as you''re happy." Ouyang CHENFENG is affectionate, looking at Huohuo''s eyes as deep and moving as the sea, "Huohuo, I don''t want you to accept me now, just hope you can give me a chance to compete fairly."


    Huohuo stepped back and avoided the finger that Ouyang CHENFENG wanted to put on his shoulder: "some words, I have told you very clearly."


    "Before I thought you were very happy and wanted to let go, but now Huo NianWei doesn''t remember you at all." Ouyang morning breeze pause, "I think this is another chance that God gives me."


    Huohuo''s face was indifferent: "I think you think too much."


    With that, she turned to leave, proud back quite straight.


    "You must be mine." Ouyang Chen''s style is firm, and he follows.


    Just did not expect two people back to the hall was surprised that something happened, rose knocked over the tower of champagne glass, people are very careless fell up, cut the knee.


    Looking at the bloodstains on the glass slag, she felt anxious. She tried her best to control her mood, but she still felt as if something bad was going to happen.


    "Huo Shao has taken rose to the rest room, and the doctor has taken care of it."


    "You didn''t see that when Rose was injured, Huo Shao was nervous."


    "It turns out that Huo Shao likes this... In fact, it''s no wonder that he has white blood on his body, and it''s normal to be sympathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of people talk about it, and at the same time, they show sympathy to Huohuo, as if she had been abandoned. Huo Huo laughs at herself.


    Now it seems that she was abandoned.


    Even if we have done thousands of psychological construction, we will collapse in an instant when we meet Huo NianWei.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t know when he picked up the microphone, with a warm smile on his face, "I want to say something."


    Although today is Huo NianWei''s home, with the growing of Ouyang family, Ouyang CHENFENG has become a hot figure, so everyone is curious to turn their attention to him.


    "I, Ouyang CHENFENG, will pursue Miss mu Nuanyang from today." With a smile, he charmed many women, and his hoarse voice was even more magnetic. "Please be a witness."


    The sound fell to the ground, and the scene was silent. We all know the identity of Mu Nuanyang. We all know that she has just "clarified" her relationship with huonian. Now Ouyang CHENFENG suddenly comes here, and many people are directly confused.


    "Warm sun, hope to give me a chance."


    In a word, everyone''s attention was drawn to Huohuo again. She was holding a goblet, and her face was calm, as if she was not the one who had been confessed in public.


    But there are also people who don''t think it''s too big to see their brains. They coax them in a low voice: "promise him! Yes


    "Boring." Huohuo mumbled and walked slowly through the crowd. He stood in front of Ouyang CHENFENG and said faintly, "what do you think? I have no right to interfere, but I don''t like you."


    The refusal is crisp and does not give people the chance to refute. The scene is so big that the sound of high-heeled shoes is getting farther and farther away.


    Leaving the hotel, the cool wind blows on his face. Huo Huo looks up at the moonlight, and his mind is still the way Huo Niang does not lean on the car under the moonlight.


    Because of a person, the moon and stars, even the temperature of the weather has become meaningful, memories like the most sensitive place in the heart.


    "You''d better not keep me waiting too long!" Huohuo stamped his feet and turned to walk towards his car. The wind raised a red skirt, which was as fierce as fire.


    Lin Rui watched Huohuo Huo leave and rushed to the second floor lounge: "Huo Shao, something''s wrong!"


    "I''ll go out for a minute." Huonian didn''t give rose a soothing look. He walked out of the rest room and changed his way. "Say it."


    Lin Rui looks at Huo NianWei, and suddenly he has a bad idea. He sighs: "Ouyang CHENFENG has confessed to miss mu in public."


    Huo Nian did not step a meal, looking out of the window, a moon hanging in the window.


    "Everyone is coaxing Miss Mu to agree." Lin Rui stops to observe Huo NianWei''s expression.


    Huo NianWei gave him a cold glance: "no one forced you to say."


    "Ah, Huo Shao." Lin Rui is anxious to catch up. He repeats Ouyang CHENFENG''s words and Huohuo Huo''s answer to the point. He says, "you don''t see it. Miss Mu is so handsome."


    Huo NianWei raised his mouth slightly: "she has always been like this."


    "But after Miss Huohuo left, Ouyang CHENFENG said that he would not give up anyway." Lin Rui said quickly, "if you can''t reach your goal, you won''t stop."


    Huo Nian didn''t stop and went back to the hall. People''s eyes fell on him and moved away in a hurry, as if for fear of being found something.


    "I''m moved to see how nervous Huo Shao is, Miss Rose." Ouyang morning breeze is coming up.


    Huo Nian did not squint: "it''s a pity that President Ouyang doesn''t enter the performing arts circle."


    "If you want to change your career one day, please take care of Huo shaoduo."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly: "with the acting skills of President Ouyang, we are sure to be a blockbuster."


    There are thousands of moves made by experts. The people around are all human beings. They have already noticed the undercurrent between them, so the smart people have long been away.


    "Big brother." Ouyang Jing ran over, took Ouyang CHENFENG''s arm and said with a smile to Huo NianWei, "congratulations on Huo Shaokang''s recovery."


    Huo Nian did not look at the two brothers and sisters turned to leave, make Ouyang Jing confused, she pulled Ouyang CHENFENG''s arm: "big brother, did you quarrel?"


    She heard that Ouyang CHENFENG was rejected by munuanyang in public. She came back in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that it was too late.


    "No Ouyang CHENFENG smiles like spring, and there is no embarrassment or displeasure of being rejected on his face.


    Ouyang Jing pressure down the bottom of the curiosity, trying to make himself like before, a heartless appearance, secretly but once again to Ouyang CHENFENG labeled abdominal black.


    If he gets angry, it means that the city is not so deep, and then


    "Let''s go." Ouyang morning breeze light way, already walked in front. Of


    He has seen the people he wants to see and done the things he wants to do. Now there is nothing for him to stay.


    Ouyang Jing "Oh" a, obediently follow behind, in all kinds of eyes under the gaze of the people slowly swallow to leave.


    "Huo NianWei didn''t want miss mu. Why didn''t he allow elder brother to pursue her?" Ouyang Jing''s face was "curious", "why does big brother like Miss Mu so much?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG looked out the window at the city''s colorful lights, smile meaningful: "the original mobile phone of their own, of course, do not want others to touch."


    It''s a pity that what he is interested in is what he must get.


    "I think Miss Mu and you talk very congenial, you can often go to her to play in the future." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "tell me if you don''t have any pocket money."


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule and disdain, taking her mother''s money to do human feelings for her, which only Ouyang Zhenhua and Ouyang Chen wind energy can do.


    But Ouyang CHENFENG''s whole heart is thinking about Huo NianWei''s things, so he doesn''t notice Ouyang Jing''s look, and misses the anger in her eyes.


    "Thank you, big brother." Ouyang Jing''s bright smile was full of joy.


    Night blurred, noisy all day long city gradually into silence, only flashing neon lights decorate the silence of the night.


    "Mommy, I''m leaving tomorrow. Take care of yourself and daddy." Huohuo chatted with Chen Lan while packing. "I''ve been to my grandfather''s side, and I won''t go there tomorrow."


    Chen Lan looks at her daughter with a shallow smile, and her heart is filled with all kinds of tastes. She is also a person who has loved with vigour and vitality. How can she not know the pain when she gives up her lover.


    "Huohuo, if you think it''s hard outside, come home." Chen Lan helped her fold her clothes and put them in the suitcase. She whispered, "this is always your home. Daddy, mommy and grandfather are waiting for you to come back."


    Huohuo put down the things in his hand, and Zhang Kuai gently hugged Chen Lan: "thank you, Mommy."


    Wait for Chen Lan to leave, Huohuo checks his certificate, the red certificate suddenly breaks into sight, the heart seems to be seized like a sudden pain.

 Chapter 801

    The red marriage certificate is lying in the bag. The bright color looks like rose.


    Huo Huo silently sits by the bed, takes out her certificate and rubs it in her palm. Although Huo Nian has not publicly denied their relationship on the Internet, she doesn''t know why her red marriage certificate has not been replaced with a green one.


    "Forget it?" She murmured.


    When you open the marriage certificate, there is a picture of two people head to head. My grandfather asked someone to do it. I don''t know how to synthesize the picture, so I can''t see any later traces.


    "Maybe I don''t have to go to divorce..." Huohuo whispered. He put the marriage certificate in his heart, and the two lines of tears fell silently.


    Originally did not think so natural and unrestrained, originally will be so sad? But what to do?


    Because I was too sad, the long night was stretched infinitely. I sat on the bed with my legs around my knees, combing the details between myself and Huo NianWei, smiling and weeping.


    From the beginning to now, her heart is full of him.


    "I will make you fall in love with me again." Fire eyes gradually become firm, "now you just forget the way home, wait for me to take you back."


    She made up her mind that when she came back from this trip, she would try her best to bring him back. The memory in her mind could be filled up again.


    If love is lost, she will give it back.


    The next evening, the plane''s silver wings cut the sunset into a magnificent streamline in the sky, gradually turning into a small white dot in the sky, until it finally disappeared.


    "Young master, Miss Mu has left a city."


    When Lin Rui pushed the door and came in, Huo NianWei stood by the window with his back to the door. Hearing the words, he turned around and sat down at his desk with a faint "eh" sound: "what''s the situation with BV? What about seven little?


    "At present, we don''t have enough evidence to prove that what happened that night has something to do with BV group." Lin Rui said in a deep voice, "but miss Mu will never make fun of it. She still has to guard against it."


    Huo Nian didn''t point his finger on the table and said slowly, "I can only prove from another aspect that the other side is very strong."


    The expression on Lin Rui''s face is more dignified than before. They had no intersection with BV group before. What''s more, now the president of BV group is Huo Shao''s biological mother. What''s the matter?


    "Seven little there is no news." Lin Rui said, "but according to the positioning device on Miss curved, she is on a small island in Southeast Asia. I just don''t know if Qi Shao is there."


    After Huohuo and crooked came out of the rainforest, the old man himself gave the bracelet back to them.


    "Continue monitoring." Huo Nian didn''t knock his fingers on the table. "Let''s pay more attention to the twists and turns in Southeast Asia, and don''t make any trouble."


    Lin Rui answered in a deep voice. After thinking about it, he felt that it was better to tell huonian about one thing.


    "Ouyang CHENFENG and miss Mu are on the same flight." He said, looking at Huo NianWei''s face.


    Huo NianWei said with a faint "um," I''ll invite rose to dinner tonight. You can arrange it


    Lin Rui drew from the corner of his mouth and cleared his throat: "Miss Rose was injured last night. Maybe she is not suitable to go out."


    "So it is." Huo Nian didn''t pause and closed the document in hand. "I''d better go and have a look myself."


    Lin Rui''s face is covered with black lines. He looks at Huo NianWei in disbelief. Huo Shao really has a brain problem. How can he take a fancy to Rose''s artificial woman?


    "Huo Shao!" Lin Rui returned to his mind and pursued him for a few steps. "There''s one more thing."


    Huo NianWei has no facial expression: "say."


    "Madame is coming back." He whispered, looked at Huo NianWei and added, "Sir, I stayed in England alone with the second young master, and my wife came back by herself."


    Huo Nian didn''t look up at Lin Rui from the document and said: "why do you tell me now?"


    "Because, because..." Lin said solemnly after a pause, "because I just got the news."


    Huo Nian didn''t glance at Lin Rui, and clearly saw the mark of schadenfreude from this man''s face.


    "Young master, what do you want to do now? If madam knows that you have hurt miss Huohuo, she will end up with... " Lin Rui is kind-hearted.


    Huo Nian didn''t hum coldly: "isn''t this exactly what you want?"


    Lin Rui laughs twice, but he mutters to himself that Huohuo and rose should know how to choose as long as they are not blind.


    At noon that day, before Huo Nian woke up, he was like a different person, more and more people couldn''t understand what he was thinking.


    "Order a bunch of roses for rose."


    Lin Rui gave a "Oh" and went out with a black face. At this time, he was still thinking about that woman... His brain was really flooded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, how beautiful!" Rose''s excited eyes reflected light, looked at the rose and asked repeatedly, "is it really from Huo Shao?"


    The flower boy said with a smile, "it was a Mr. Lin who made the reservation in person."


    "It must be Lin Rui who has never been asked to do it." Rose sat on the sofa, one hand chin staring at the rose, eyes flashed proud, "Huo NianWei... Seems really good."


    Fiery red roses, fragrant taste, lingering around, like an invisible woven out of a large net, people immersed in it, but unaware.


    ¡°Rose£¡¡± Lan Wei''s face was on the stairs.


    Her eyes were sharp, and she didn''t miss the pride and joy on Rose''s face. When she looked at the red rose again, her heart suddenly gave birth to invisible anger.


    "Aunt!" Rose stood up in a panic, "I, i..."


    If she is really overjoyed, LAN Weiwei just knocked her last night... But she didn''t expect to receive the flowers that Huo Nian didn''t send today.


    However, according to her understanding, LAN Weiwei cares about Huo NianWei very much. If Huo NianWei doesn''t insist, what can LAN Weiwei do to her?


    Thinking of this, rose straightened her back and flashed a little pride in her eyes.


    "Childish!" LAN Weiwei slowly goes downstairs, walks into the living room, sits on the sofa, stares at Rose and sneers, "what do you think you are? Why did Huo Nian choose you instead of the warm sun?"


    Rose''s face turns blue, and she thinks that Lan Weiwei''s words are reasonable. But on second thought, even if Huo NianWei doesn''t have any other thoughts, what can he do?


    As long as you give her a chance, she will be sure to hold this man in the palm of her hand.


    "Aunt, it''s from Huo Shao." She raised her chin to refute, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Huo Shao."


    LAN Weiwei stares at Rose''s face with delicate makeup. She has her own worries in her heart. She believes that her son is not a person who always gives up.


    But now he wakes up, but he suddenly abandons Huohuo Huo and Rose''s fight. If it''s not that his brain is really out of order, it''s that... He has other plans.


    Moreover, she prefers the latter.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Huo NianWei is not what you can think of." LAN Weiwei said in a shrill voice, "it''s good for everyone to have less unrealistic dreams."


    Rose''s face is livid, but she still holds her fingers and doesn''t speak. Last time she made a mistake, LAN Weiwei slapped her mercilessly, but this time she picked it up and put it down


    So does this prove that even if LAN Weiwei is not angry, she has to consider Huo NianWei''s son''s thoughts and attitude, and so on. If she can hold Huo NianWei, then bv group will be in her hands in the future?


    The more she thought about it, the more proud she was, and she raised her mouth.


    Fool!


    LAN Weiwei sneers in her heart. She wants to see how the greedy woman climbs and falls.


    In view of the extremely touching professionalism of gossip reporters, more details about the intimacy between Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo have been exposed on the Internet. From "traveling together" to "sleeping in the boudoir at night", the plot is exquisite, just like being on the scene.


    "Huo Shao, are you really going to ignore the news?" Lin Rui looks at someone sitting in the boss''s chair.


    Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows: "I think the script is true."


    "Madame, get off the plane in two hours. You can go to the airport." Lin Rui road.


    Huo Nian didn''t sit up straight. He took a chilly look at Lin Rui. He took a few seconds to pick up the key of his coat car and go out. Mommy is coming back. I''m afraid it''s not a good night.


    Lin Rui sipped the corner of his mouth and thought "deserve it".


    Two hours later, Huo Nian didn''t receive Ann. The black car was driving on the road. The weather outside was warm and warm, but the atmosphere inside was chilly.


    Since she got off the plane, Ann didn''t have a smile on her face. She was obviously angry.


    "Mommy must be tired? Lunch is ready at home. You can have a rest after dinner. I''ll leave work early in the afternoon to talk with you. " Huo NianWei looked at Ann''s face in the rearview mirror while driving.


    Unfortunately, his face was ugly.


    When Ann knew that huonian had not been shot and was unconscious, she was trapped in Switzerland. At that time, she was so anxious that she could not bear wings on her back and fly back immediately.


    But it was not easy for the road to get through. When she ordered a ticket to come back, she heard that Huo Nian had not woken up, and mixed up with rose in a hurry.


    She was mad at that time. Huo tingshen insisted that she should not take a plane when she was emotional, which has been put off until today.


    "Your dad was never so busy when he was running the company." Ann''s face was expressionless, her voice was hard, and she had no emotional ups and downs


    Huonian didn''t smile. Mommy was angry. The consequence was very serious.


    "Mommy is right. I''ll talk to you at home today." Huo Nian didn''t hurry.


    Ann didn''t lift her eyelids: "why, now I''ve been with no three no four people for a long time, and now I have no principle in my work?"


    Huo NianWei took a breath from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dare to say anything for a long time. It''s obvious that Mrs. Huo is angry now. He''d better keep silent if she said something wrong.


    However, Huo Nian is still wrong.

 Chapter 802

    "Huo Shao has been sitting in the position of president for a long time, and he is too lazy to talk to me?" Ann stared at the voice in front of her and gritted her teeth. "Do you still think it''s boring to talk to me?"


    God knows, she knows from Chen Lan that huohuohuo will not turn back to marry the dazed Huo NianWei, the joy and sadness in her heart.


    Huohuo was her own niece who grew up watching her. She was distressed and gratified. She felt that the relationship between the two children was very good.


    At that time, she made up her mind that no matter what the cost, she must let Nian not wake up and let him take care of Huohuo all his life.


    This is what she promised Chen Lan.


    But before waiting for her to pay any price, Huo Nian woke up and quickly got rid of the relationship with Huohuo Huo. Instead, he mixed up with another woman.


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean that." Huo NianWei said quickly, "I''m just thinking about where to take you to dinner in the evening."


    He looks like he''s going to have a hard time when Mommy comes back.


    "I''m probably getting older, and my temper is getting worse and worse." Ann''s eyes are amazing.


    Although she said so, Huo NianWei was absolutely afraid to answer.


    Mother and son are deadlocked all the way to the house. Ann pushes the door open and enters the yard without saying a word: "tell the seventh sister-in-law and Uncle Li that I''m back."


    According to the habit of these years, as long as she and Huo tingshen are not at home, seven sister-in-law and Uncle Li will go to the wooden house. They also don''t want to disturb young people''s life.


    "I''ve sent for them." Huo Nian didn''t come in with his luggage. He said quickly, "Mommy, please go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll tell you to have lunch later."


    Without looking at Huo NianWei, Ann went straight upstairs, and then came the sound of "bang" closing the door.


    The atmosphere in the house suddenly became tense, and the servants were aware of the subtle atmosphere between the masters. They all held their breath for fear of doing something wrong.


    "Young master, someone is looking for you outside..." the servant ran in from outside, his face was very ugly, "yes, yes..."


    Huo NianWei is upset, impatient way: "can''t speak?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and Huo Shao''s temper has also grown a lot." Ann stood at the railing on the second floor and said coldly, "I didn''t teach you well since I was a child?"


    Huo NianWei immediately wilted, looked at the servant, "Wen Sheng" said: "who''s here?"


    "Yes, yes... Miss Rose." The servant stammered.


    Huo NianWei exclaimed in his heart, "heaven will kill me!"


    He took a peek at Ann. Sure enough, Mrs. Huo''s face was more ugly than before. Now he was walking down the steps and gave him a cold glance when he passed by Huo NianWei.


    "You can''t wait."


    Sure enough, it''s empathy, so I''m anxious to bring it back to her?


    She never thought of interfering in the children''s feelings, but she never thought that her son, who had been with Huohuo Huo since childhood, would empathize at this time


    Wan Yinian and rose really want to fall in love. What should she do? Are you really a villain in a TV play?


    The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was, and the worse her face became. This was another bad signal in Huo NianWei''s eyes.


    "I''ll let her go now." Huo Nian didn''t hurry.


    Ann suddenly raised her eyelids and said, "bring it in and let me have a look."


    After a pause, she said in a cold voice, "let''s see how much better it can be than Huohuo Huo."


    "Of course, it''s not as good as a toe." Huo Nian didn''t murmur in a low voice, but he didn''t dare let Ann hear it.


    It would be bad if she knew her plan.


    As a result, he could only keep on laughing and beckoning the servant to bring rose in.


    Rose is wearing a honey colored dress, and the clothes tightly wrapped around her body outline the delicate curve of her body. At this time, she is led by her servant into the Huo family, and looks at the various furnishings of the Huo family.


    "Sure enough..." her eyes flashed complacent, as long as she can marry Huo NianWei smoothly, these are her.


    When she becomes Mrs. Huo and holds bv in her hand, her life will be complete.


    "What is Huo Shao doing?" Rose asked gently, "I went to the company to find him. Assistant Lin said he was not feeling well."


    So she just came in a hurry, absolutely can''t let go of any in Huo NianWei brush the opportunity of existence.


    "Madame is back." The servant looks at Rose and silently prays for Huo NianWei.


    Madam has a good temper. She is good to everyone. She seldom gets angry. In the past, when the husband lost his temper with the young master, she always stopped him. But this time, it was his wife who got angry. The consequences are very serious.


    "Madame?" Rose was surprised. After a pause, she responded and asked, "is Huo Shao''s Mommy back?"


    She knows that ANN, the only daughter of Mu Tian and his beloved wife, is beautiful and smart.


    But she didn''t expect to meet in this situation. She stopped and thought that it was impossible to turn around and leave at this time, but she didn''t know Ann''s attitude at all. She was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with it.


    "Miss Rose?" The servant let out a voice to remind, "madam is still waiting for you."


    Rose suddenly regained her mind and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Ann sat on the sofa, gently blowing the tea, watching the green leaves ups and downs, expressionless face can not see the real mood.


    Huo Nian didn''t sit beside her. He was as honest as a primary school student. On peacetime, the sofa was too few. It was very different.


    "Hello, Mrs. Huo." Rose came in with a smile and put the flowers on the tea table. "Welcome back."


    An Tiaomei sneered: "where are you standing to welcome me? Or do you think this house has the final say? "


    As soon as we meet, we are so ruthless. Even rose is a little silly, but she is not a fool after all. She smiles quickly.


    "Mrs. ho has the final say," this is your home. When I can''t get round, I have what I want to say. " Rose pinches her palm and looks in the direction of Huo NianWei, but unfortunately Huo NianWei doesn''t look at her.


    At this moment, Huo NianWei''s whole mind is on how to calm an''s anger, otherwise this day is too hard.


    "And I don''t like roses." Ann took a sip of tea and put her well maintained fingers on her knees, which showed her noble spirit of being respectable. She turned her head slightly. "Didn''t you tell Miss Rose what flowers I like?"


    Huo Nian did not laugh. "I know mommy love perfume lily."


    Rose''s face suddenly embarrassed, obviously, Huo NianWei didn''t plan to extricate herself. She was excited and calm in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, ma''am. I''ll pay attention later."


    Ann glanced at her, put down the tea bowl and got up: "the air is so stuffy, I''ll go for a walk in the garden."


    When passing rose, he stopped and looked her up and down. He didn''t hide his disgust in his eyes. However, when he looked at Huo NianWei, he relaxed a lot.


    "Mommy, I''ll go with you." Huo Nian didn''t get up quickly.


    Ann said coldly, "you''d better get rid of the roses first."


    But it''s not known who this "Rose" refers to. Rose''s face is very blue. Except for LAN Weiwei, few people have lost face to her like this.


    The anger in her heart was about to rush out, but she turned her eyes. When she looked at Huo NianWei, she was already aggrieved: "Huo Shao..."


    "What can I do for you?" Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Rose opened her mouth. "Are you, you... OK?"


    "You see, Mommy doesn''t like you." Huo NianWei said lightly, "I don''t want to make Mommy unhappy."


    Rose''s eyes were all in a hurry when she heard the words, and she didn''t care to analyze things. All she thought was if Huo Nian didn''t want her, wouldn''t all the good lives she had imagined come to nothing?


    Does she want to continue to live that kind of life in the palm of her hand?


    no Never!


    "How others don''t matter to me, Huo Shao, do you like me?" Rose sat next to Huo NianWei, grabbed his arm and said, "I promise I''ll be good to you in the future, and I can help you in your career."


    Huo Nian didn''t get rid of her arm and said in a cold voice, "do you think that if I Huo Nian didn''t leave a woman, I couldn''t go to a higher level in my career?"


    "No! That''s not what I mean! " Rose said quickly. Seeing Huo NianWei''s cold face, she was even more flustered and incoherent. "Huo Shao, I really love you."


    Huo NianWei''s mouth slightly tilted up and his tone slowed down, but he still had some helplessness: "Mommy raised me from a young age, I can''t let her down."


    "You..." Rose''s heart kept sinking.


    She felt that she was about to climb the luxury cruise ship, so she was very happy, and then she was kicked back into the sea.


    Thinking of her dark life in BV, she secretly made up her mind that in any case, Huo NianWei should not abandon her.


    "Go back first." Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand. "I''ll get in touch with you if there''s something."


    Rose''s face turns white, but after all, she has seen a lot of means with LAN Weiwei. Knowing that this time, continuing to entangle can only disgust the man, she immediately releases her finger and whispers, "I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Huo Shao?" Rose suddenly turned back.


    Huo NianWei pointed to the rose on the table: "take it away."


    "You..." Rose opened her mouth and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she slowly picked up the words on the tea table and turned away.


    Huo NianWei holds his chin with one hand, his blue eyes are shining with blue light, and his mouth is filled with a touch of irony. Suddenly, his face changes and he gets up in a hurry and walks towards the backyard.


    Mommy is still angry. It''s terrible!


    "Where to? Bring people back for lunch? " Ann stood at the door, staring at Huo NianWei, "sit down!"


    Huo Nian did not quickly explain: "where I go to chase her, I want to go to the garden to find you."


    Then he looked at Ann quietly. He didn''t know why. He thought she was not as angry as before? But why?


    "Mommy, you..." Huo Nian said cautiously without considering the words, "how can you..."


    Ann looked up at Huo NianWei. After a while, she said: "in my heart, you are the same as NianWei and Zimo. You are my beloved children."


    "I know." Huo NianWei whispered, "sometimes you treat me better than Zimo."


    Ann shook her head. "You don''t understand me."

 Chapter 803

    "I''m sorry, Mommy, I let you down." Huo NianWei whispered, "don''t be angry."


    How could he not know that, no matter daddy or Mommy, he was always loved as his own child. Even if his own father hurt them several times, they never implicated their fault in themselves.


    Other people''s brothers have to fight for their property, but they are not the same. Daddy gives the company to him, and Zimo says he doesn''t care.


    Although he never wanted it, how could he not appreciate it?


    "I''m angry." Allah took Huo NianWei''s hand and said in a serious voice, "I''m angry that you put all the problems on your shoulders, and I''m also angry that you gamble on your happiness all your life."


    Huo Nian didn''t suddenly look up: "Mommy, you..."


    "You are the son I raised. Even if you grow up now, I still know your character." Ann patted the back of Huo NianWei''s hand and said slowly, "I didn''t feel at ease before, but I felt at ease when I saw that rose. You won''t like that kind of woman."


    When I speak, my eyes turn around. I''ve been thinking about people. I can''t compare with fire.


    Huo Nian didn''t keep silent. After a moment, he said with a bitter smile: "you didn''t..."


    "You have to act in front of this Miss Rose, and of course I have to cooperate with you." Ann took a look at her son and raised her chin complacently. "At least I''ve been with your dad for so many years."


    With a smiling face, Huo Nian''s unflappable heartstrings relaxed. He patted his chest with exaggeration and said with a smile, "you''re going to scare me out of heart disease."


    "It''s good that you''re worried that fire is in danger." Ann thought for a long time in the garden, only this reason can explain Huo NianWei''s various behaviors, "but also hurt her feelings."


    Huo Nian was not silent and said for a long time, "I''m afraid she''s not as lucky as I am."


    He never lost his memory, just because Huohuo is the woman he loves, and it''s easy to become a target for others. He can''t let her get hurt because of herself.


    "What happened? I rarely see you like this." Ann frowned. "Are you hiding something from us?"


    Huo NianWei pursed his lips: "it''s better for you to go out less recently. If you have to go out, take more bodyguards."


    "Who shot you last time?" Ann stares at Huo NianWei.


    Huo Nian didn''t smile bitterly. Mommy has always been very clever and easily found the key to the problem.


    "I don''t know, but I suspect it has something to do with BV." Huo Nian did not slowly say his analysis, "now it''s just a lack of evidence."


    "Is rose from bv?" Ann looked at Huo NianWei and didn''t know what to say for a moment, "you child, how can you be so confused! You tell us, maybe there is another way, why do you have to choose the way to hurt fire? "


    Huo Nian didn''t keep silent, thinking that the girl who loves to wear red clothes is hiding in a corner where he doesn''t know how to shed tears, he is deeply distressed.


    "Mommy, one more thing." Huo Nian didn''t change the topic, but it wasn''t very nice.


    Ann heart suddenly a pull, staring at the opposite son: "you still have things to hide from me?"


    Today''s children are really amazing. They have only been away for a long time, and they have come up with so many things.


    "She''s back." Huo NianWei said softly, "you know, I''ve been looking for her for so many years, but there''s no news."


    Ann reacted for a while before she realized that "she" in Huo NianWei''s words meant LAN Weiwei. There was a moment''s blank in her mind. After a while, she said, "have you... Met?"


    She knows that NianWei is looking for LAN Weiwei, and she sincerely hopes that he can find it, so that there is no regret in life, but now people suddenly find it... She is a little sad, and feels as if she is about to lose her son.


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t see an red eye, and said quickly, "if you''re not happy, then I''ll..."


    "Silly boy!" An pulls Huo NianWei''s hand and says in a hoarse voice, "I just have some accidents... Is it difficult that you are not my son when you have your own mother?"


    The child she raised, she understood that NianWei was not a child without conscience.


    "I will always be your son." Huo Nian didn''t hold an''s finger lightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you and daddy, and protect bend and Zimo."


    Ann couldn''t help laughing and patted Huo NianWei''s arm: "go to dinner first."


    When she got to the restaurant and sat down, she couldn''t help asking, "where is she? Have you read these well? "


    "We haven''t met yet." Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed uneasiness, but soon returned to her usual tone, "she is now the president of BV group, these years... Probably not easy."


    Ann just picked up the chopsticks and slowly put them down, staring at Huo NianWei: "you just said that you were shot and had something to do with BV group, then she..."


    She remembers that Lan Weiwei was very concerned about NianWei''s son later. Is it true that


    "It''s nothing to do with her." Huo Nian did not hasten to explain, "according to the information I have at present, she does not fully control bv group. In addition to the surface business empire, there should be a hidden force."


    Because Huo tingshen doesn''t hide anything from an, Huo Nian is not used to it, so when an asks about it, he naturally says it.


    "Did you talk to her?" Ann is not in the mood to tangle with others. She just wants to identify the dangerous forces hidden in the dark as soon as possible. "What does she say?"


    Huo Nian didn''t keep silent. He said, "I haven''t seen her yet."


    "How?" Ann was surprised and saw that Huo NianWei was embarrassed. She said in a slow voice, "didn''t Mommy make it clear to you earlier? Although your biological mother missed something, she really changed later, and she died for you."


    Huo Nian was not more silent: "I just feel... Forget it, give me some time to think clearly."


    "Good." Ann sighed, "eat."


    Huo Nian did not "um" a clip vegetables to Ann, mother and son from time to time chat a few gossips, the atmosphere is particularly good.


    "I''ll be with you this afternoon." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "do you want to go shopping or buy new clothes?"


    When settling down, I can''t laugh or cry: "I''m not that girl."


    When it comes to bending, I feel at ease and sigh with a bitter smile. None of these children is really worried.


    "After being trained by my grandfather, the bending is also very fierce, and our people have been following in secret." Huo NianWei said quickly, "don''t worry too much."


    Ann laughed: "I know... You go to the company in the afternoon, I don''t need you to accompany me."


    "Mommy, are you still angry?" Huo NianWei looks pitiful.


    Ann put out her hand and patted him on the arm: "where are you like the president?"


    "Now I''m just Mommy''s son."


    "The mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." An is coaxed of smile, looking at Huo NianWei slowly way, "I afternoon go to Castle, see your grandfather, by the way see your future mother-in-law."


    The son is a kind-hearted, but Chen Lan doesn''t know how to get angry. Maybe she''s going to die of old age in the future.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t think about it and said, "when the matter is settled, I''ll go to ask for the blame. My aunt can blame me."


    When settling down, he didn''t agree: "my son, I can say whatever I want. No one else can... Well, your aunt is no one else, right?"


    Huo NianWei smoked.


    After lunch, Ann goes upstairs for lunch break. Huo Nian goes to deal with the company''s affairs without answering the phone. When Ann wakes up and goes downstairs, seven sisters in law and Uncle Li are already in the living room.


    "I know you must have something to say to the young master, so we also came over for lunch." Seven elder sister-in-law laughs a way, "Sir how didn''t come back together?"


    Since Huo NianWei and Zimo grew up, their name for Huo tingshen has changed from "young master" to "Sir", and she has also changed from "little lady" to "Lady".


    "I''m not rushing back for business." Ann said with a smile, "I''m not sure if I don''t see you when I come back."


    Both sister-in-law seven and Uncle Li laughed.


    At three or four o''clock in the afternoon, Ann and her seventh sister-in-law went to the castle together.


    "Young master NianWei has worked very hard. Don''t blame him." Seven elder sister-in-law way.


    Ann said with a smile, "I know. Otherwise, what do you think I dare to go to the castle in such a hurry?"


    She is sure that Huohuo will be her daughter-in-law, but she doesn''t want Chen Lan to have any estrangement from her son.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Seven elder sister-in-law, the most willing to see a family and Meimei, "some time ago, really hard fire that child."


    Ann sighed lightly. She really wanted to make her children feel better and get married together.


    "Madame, it''s time to get off."


    An went to see Mu Tian first. After chatting with the old man, she went directly to Chen Lan''s yard. Seeing someone sitting in front of the dresser with his back to him, she couldn''t help leaning against the door and said with a smile: "it seems that she is really angry. She used to get to the gate."


    "What a good thing your son did!" Chen Lan black face way, "you unexpectedly good meaning come to see me!"


    It''s not too bad to think in peace and be willing to talk.


    "How many years of revolutionary friendship have we had? How can we break up because of things between children? " Ann went to embrace Chen Lan''s arm and shook it a few times. She asked solemnly, "are you willing?"


    Chen Lan didn''t really want to quarrel with an at first. When did she make such a fuss, she couldn''t help but stare at her. She didn''t have a good way: "when did you come back?"


    "I wanted to come back long ago, but when I went to Switzerland, I met an avalanche, which delayed me to today." An pulls Chen Lan to sit on the sofa, picks up a mung bean cake from the plate on the table, picks the eyebrow to smile a way, "this is specially prepares for me?"


    It must have been heard that she had come, so we quickly let people carry her. We all care about our friendship for so many years.


    "Let me be clear, we are us, Huo NianWei is Huo NianWei!" Chen Lan did not have a good airway, "don''t say anything else."

 Chapter 804

    Think of the suffering of her daughter, Chen Lan is not happy in the heart, hate not to catch huonian fat beat a meal just feel relieved.


    "You can tell, but fire can do it?" Ann has finished eating a piece of mung bean cake and is carefully wiping her fingers with a paper towel. She looks at Chen Lan and says in a soft voice, "is it you who grew up looking at NianWei? Don''t you know the child''s temperament?"


    Chen Lan turned around, no good airway: "he is not amnesia."


    Moreover, compared with her own daughter, she was more distressed.


    "He didn''t lose his memory." Be quiet.


    Chen Lan Leng for a second, suddenly exploded, Meng stood up, staring at an: "no amnesia? That, that he is intentionally hurt fire, more unforgivable


    She is like a fierce lioness, walking around the room, with an invisible flame on her head, clusters of anxious air in the room.


    "Huo NianWei! I can''t spare this son of a bitch Chen Lan gritted her teeth. "When he wants to die, Huohuo tries not to marry me. He and he are good..."


    Speaking of the back, Chen Lan has red eyes, back to Ann, shoulder gently stirred.


    "It seems that elder brother really dotes on you. He is so impulsive when he is old." Ann got up and handed her a tissue. "Even if you want to convict me of a capital crime, you have to listen to my mummy''s defense, right?"


    Chen Lan tugged at the tissue and said, "you are always partial to your son."


    "Huohuo Huo is still my only niece, I don''t care?" An didn''t have good spirit of pull Chen Lan''s arm, "sit down, I slowly say."


    Although Chen Lan insisted that "it''s useless to break the sky", but she didn''t shake an''s arm and sat on the sofa.


    "The last time I was in danger, you know, it was too dangerous." Ann also did not say its redundant words, directly open the door to the mountain road, "read not want to fire also encounter such danger."


    Chen Lan Leng for a while: "what does fire have to do with it?"


    "You''ve been with big brother for so long, don''t you understand that?" Ann helplessly looked at Chen Lan, "and, do you think that every time Huo tingshen went out to do something, why did he send me here?"


    Chen Lan is silent, of course she knows.


    Seeing that she was in a stable mood for a while, Ann continued to say slowly, "and so far, no investigation has been made in the house to find out who the person who shot at him is."


    "Tianyi also didn''t find out, just said the other side is powerful." Chen Lan low way.


    An sighed a tone, hold Chen Lan''s hand, slowly way: "read not to want fire to hurt."


    "Can''t we save the two children with the ability of our two families?" Chen Lan slaps on the table and shakes the plates with mung bean cakes.


    An heart smoked to smoke, saw a Chen Lan, as expected is mu Tianyi''s wife, see this hot small temper.


    "There''s a saying that it''s easy to hide a spear, but hard to defend a hidden arrow." Ann continued to say, "so it''s not that I don''t love fire in the new year''s house, but that I love it too much."


    Chen Lan turns around and stares at an: "after all, you still think your son is good at everything."


    "Half a son-in-law, and then our son." An embraces Chen Lan''s shoulder, meaningful way, "I hear two children married, that marriage certificate is true?"


    Chen Lan nodded, thinking of her daughter''s original determination, her eyes darkened: "it''s her father who arranged for her to do it, and the fake can''t cheat her."


    In fact, at that time, Huohuo was ready for Huo Nian not to wake up for a long time, right?


    "But I haven''t seen the divorce certificate yet." An toward Chen Lan blinks an eye, "read not in the heart is to have a fire."


    Chen Lan thought over an''s words carefully, and the anger on her face gradually dissipated. She said with a black face: "little bunny!"


    "I''m here to tell you about it today. I''m afraid you''ll force me to marry someone else." Ann took a sip of tea to moisten her throat. "That fire is bigamy."


    Chen Lan smoked, pointed to an and said with a smile, "it''s clearly your son''s infidelity in marriage. He even threw dirty water on my fire. It seems that he must be a naughty mother-in-law in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take Huohuo as an eye."


    Two people talk and laugh, before the unpleasant completely passed, before leaving, pull Chen Lan''s hand, thousands of exhortations: "don''t tell Huohuo, otherwise it''s a waste of some painstaking efforts."


    "I know." Chen Lan thought for a moment and added, "since you''re back, you''d better stay more. Take care of your son. Don''t make a real joke, or..."


    "Look, I just said that my mother-in-law is a fuel-efficient lamp." An Chen''s strange way.


    Leaving the castle, an Dangling Heart slightly down, "sure enough, children are in debt."


    "All three children are safe." Seven elder sister-in-law comfort her, "little madam still want to go where?"


    Ann waved her hand: "go home."


    Now she doesn''t want to go there. She just wants to go home and sleep hard for an afternoon.


    Meanwhile, rose makes an appointment with Ouyang CHENFENG at the teahouse.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang CHENFENG took a sip of the cup and put it back, "I''m not telling you, we try not to meet during this period of time."


    Rose frowned: "I have a very important thing to look for you."


    "He said Ouyang Chen is absent-minded.


    Before that, he found out the flight in Mu Nuanyang, even the seats were next to each other, but when she got off the plane, she just didn''t go to the bathroom, and the people disappeared.


    Seriously, he had been waiting outside the bathroom, but the warm sun didn''t come out. He felt that it took too long for someone to go in and have a look. There was no one inside, and even the luggage was missing.


    He had to come back.


    "Did you listen to me?" Rose frowned, "President Ouyang, we agreed before..."


    "What did we say?" Ouyang CHENFENG eyes suddenly become linglie, staring at the opposite woman, "or do you think you can coerce me?"


    Rose''s heart is full of excitement. She says that it''s bad. She has seen Ouyang CHENFENG''s gentle appearance, so she gradually forgets how cruel this man''s means are.


    "I need your help." She quickly put soft tone, pretending a pathetic appearance, "Mrs. Huo came back, she did not like me."


    Moreover, she found that Ann''s weight in Huo NianWei''s heart is very important. In case she insists... I''m afraid Huo NianWei won''t turn over ANN for her sake.


    Ouyang CHENFENG looks at rose like an idiot, and sarcastically says: "you don''t really think huonian doesn''t like you, do you?"


    "It doesn''t matter what he thinks. What matters is that I have to marry him." Rose''s tone was firm and her eyes flashed strangely. "You don''t have to help me."


    Ouyang morning breeze gently blowing the tea on the water: "why?"


    "Only when I marry Huo NianWei, LAN Weiwei can let me contact more bv group affairs." Rose looked at Ouyang Zhenhua and said, "at that time, no matter bv group or Hodgson group, I can help you with whatever you want to do."


    Ouyang CHENFENG puts down her tea cup. The glass cup and the coffee table touch each other and make a clear sound. Rose''s face becomes tense. If Ouyang CHENFENG refuses, who else can she find to help?


    Time suddenly becomes tormented, a second as long as a minute, Rose''s palm out of a layer of sweat.


    Just when she thought that Ouyang CHENFENG would not agree, the man opposite said faintly, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "You and Huo Nian have not been fighting for so long. You should know him better than anyone else." Rose''s sad face faded and her smile relaxed again. "You tell me, what should I do?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG knocked his fingers on the tea table and said faintly, "do you think it''s important for huonian''s future to be blue or safe?"


    "The two of them..." rose was stunned for a moment. After careful consideration, she said, "it must be Ann who is important. After all, twenty years of parenting is not a fake."


    What''s more, Huo NianWei has not given the company to Huo NianWei. Huo tingshen and his wife treat him as if they were their own. He must also treat them as his own parents.


    "But lanweiwei is her own mother after all." Ouyang CHENFENG looks at Rose and says slowly, "doesn''t she really want to go back to her son?"


    As soon as LAN Weiwei''s eyes brightened, he suddenly understood: "I see. You mean..."


    "I didn''t mean anything." Ouyang CHENFENG interrupted her, "but if you can get what you want, I''m still very happy."


    But according to Rose''s ability, I''m afraid it''s very difficult... But it doesn''t matter. It''s good for her to go to huonian without any trouble.


    And in case this woman gets away with it, there will be such a fool. It''s strange that Huo NianWei doesn''t have any problems.


    The important thing is, in that case, will mu Nuanyang have a better choice than himself?


    "As long as you help me, I won''t treat you badly." Rose vowed.


    Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "it''s a deal."


    Night fell and a day passed.


    Huo Nian didn''t come home and talked with an for a while, then he went back to his room. The curtain on the balcony was open, and he could see the bright moon just like a lamp hanging in the sky.


    "Fire..."


    He took red wine and goblet and stood on the balcony. His silent face was full of missing. I don''t know where his beloved girl is at this moment. Is she still angry with him?


    God knows, when he saw Hongtong''s marriage certificate, he was ecstatic. The girl he had loved for so many years finally became his wife.


    But after the ecstasy, he made a decision, absolutely can''t let the bend get a little hurt.


    "Wait for me... I will bring you back to me myself." Huo NianWei''s voice was light but firm.


    He drank the scarlet liquid in his goblet, his eyes were still very clear, and there were some clues gradually.


    Three years ago, the explosion of Qi Shao did not completely destroy the underworld forces in Europe, and they even retained most of them.


    And these years, they should be hiding in the BV group, quietly conserve their energy and strength.

 Chapter 805

    Meanwhile, under the guidance of Ouyang CHENFENG, rose began to work hard on LAN Weiwei.


    "Aunt, Ann is back. Does she already know you are in city a?" Rose made a cup of coffee and put it on LAN Weiwei''s right hand


    Blue is not in the heart "clap Deng" a, the facial expression does not change, light way: "defend what?"


    "I''ve been with my aunt all these years, and I know that she''s always thinking about her son..." Rose observed LAN Weiwei''s face carefully as she said. Seeing that she didn''t interrupt her words, she continued, "anyway, it''s all the children you gave birth to in October, but she called other people''s Mommy for so many years in vain..."


    LAN Weiwei''s face suddenly sank, staring at Rose: "what do you want to do?"


    The sharp eyes were like thin and sharp knives, which surprised rose. But when she thought of Ouyang''s fare, she took a deep breath and said slowly, "aunt, I just want to reunite your mother and son. You see, huonian is not so good now."


    "Of course, he is excellent..." Lan Weiwei lowered his voice, looking disappointed. "I haven''t done my duty as a mother these years, so it''s right for him to be close to Ann."


    Rose is ecstatic to see that Huo NianWei is indeed LAN Weiwei''s weak spot. She is right in this step. Encouraged, she decides to work harder.


    "Even so, blood and family can''t be cut off." When Rose tried to hold LAN Weiwei, she didn''t refuse and continued, "aunt, do you really want to look at your son from a distance? Look, he gave all the things he should have done to you to other women? "


    "That''s my son..." Lan Wei murmured. Suddenly, her eyes were stunned, like a sudden recovery. She shook off Rose''s hand and said harshly, "what do you want to do? Because the Huo family doesn''t accept you, do you want me to let you fight? "


    Being seen through, rose is flustered, but Lan Wei, who she clearly remembers, doesn''t mention Huo NianWei''s melancholy expression. With her heart, she kneels down in front of her.


    "Aunt!" She wants to cry, holding the hem of lanweiwei''s pants, "sincere incomparable" way, "I admit I like Huo NianWei, but he is so excellent, I like him is not very normal thing?"


    Lan Wei is still silent.


    "It''s true that I want to marry him, but I also hope my aunt can get her son back. Shall we work together?"


    Wind, outside the shadow of the leaves whirling fell on the window, forming a mottled.


    "If it wasn''t for my aunt, I would still be living and dying. I really want to repay my aunt." Rose speaks Chinese very fluently and expresses his meaning like crying. He is really moved. "If Huo Nian doesn''t really get close to Mu family, he can''t have anything to do with an all his life."


    Blue is not Mou son a tight, dead stare at Rose, send out chilly chill on the body.


    "Aunt." She lowered her head and said, "but if I''m not with Nian, it''s totally different."


    LAN Weiwei''s fingers moved, and his voice was hard: "it''s not so easy to erase the kindness of nurturing for more than 20 years."


    "It depends on whether the aunt wants her son back." Rose said, "there are more ways than difficulties."


    Lan Wei was silent for a moment and said faintly, "it''s very late. I''m going to have a rest."


    With that, he didn''t even look at Rose. He got up and went upstairs. Soon the door closed.


    Rose slowly stood up with a strange light in her eyes. No matter what kind of woman, children are always weak, even LAN Weiwei is no exception.


    She Shi ran went back to the room, sat by the bed and thought about what to do next. Suddenly, her mind moved. She took out the mobile phone from the drawer and skillfully dialed the phone.


    "Aunt''s condition is relatively stable recently... She hasn''t done anything..." she holds her mobile phone and says respectfully, "where is the Huo family? Huo tingshen didn''t come back, only an. I think it''s for Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang. I don''t think it''s enough. "


    Don''t know what the person on the other side of the phone said, Rose''s eyes suddenly lit up, and even said: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you as soon as there''s any trouble here."


    Hang up the phone, she put the mobile phone back in place, suddenly feel their life has become golden.


    "Huo NianWei, is there anyone more suitable for you than me?" She hooked the corner of her mouth, eyes proud, "don''t worry, I will be good to you."


    The next morning.


    Before huonian came down, Ann was already reading in the living room. He said with a smile, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Eat." Ann closed the book, got up and said with a smile, "today''s breakfast is made by seven sisters in law."


    Huo NianWei and an go into the restaurant together. They are chatting while eating. Seven sister-in-law suddenly comes in in in a hurry, with a happy look on her face.


    "Guess who''s here, ma''am."


    An doubts a way: "always can''t be a court deep to return home?"


    But that person said at that time that there was something to deal with, how could it be so soon... Just without waiting for her to think deeply, a smile interrupted her.


    "We all know that aunt and uncle have a good relationship, but you don''t have to show your love all the time, do you?" The fiery figure floated in.


    Ann stood up, full of surprise: "fire!"


    It''s really fire!


    She was standing in the living room with a suitcase, her delicate face with a bright smile, like a blooming and moving Canna.


    "I miss you so much, aunt." Huohuo reaches out his hand and an gives a big hug. He looks at Huo NianWei not far away.


    However, she just took a look and moved away, as if the other party was just an unimportant person.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes sank and he secretly clenched his fingers.


    "Your mommy said you went to fulfill it. Why did you come back suddenly? Do you know from the castle? " Allah said something endlessly while she was on fire. She looked at the fire and said, "why do I think you seem thin?"


    Huo Nian didn''t frown. It seemed that Huo Huo''s eyes were bigger and brighter, but his chin was sharper. He really lost a lot of weight. Is it because of him... Huo Nian didn''t feel very sad, but now he had to look indifferent.


    "Girls look good when they are thin." Huohuo grabbed Ann''s hand and said, "aunt, I want to live here for a few days, OK? You don''t know how many Tang monks my mother has now. She always chants scriptures. "


    Ann was amused by Huohuo''s distressed appearance, where was the reason why she didn''t agree: "when are you so polite? You can choose any room upstairs. "


    "I''ll just stay in a crooked room." Huohuo said with a smile, "anyway, I''ve been sleeping in her room since I was a child."


    Except for the first glance, Huo Huo''s eyes didn''t stay on Huo NianWei''s face for another second, as if he didn''t exist.


    "Mommy, I''ll go to the company." Huo NianWei light way, changed clothes to go out to leave.


    After a while, the sound of the car starting came from outside, and then the sound got farther and farther away, and finally it was completely inaudible.


    "Are you ok?" Ann asked softly.


    She can see clearly, Huo Nian has not just left, the feigned happiness on Huohuo Huo''s face immediately dispersed.


    Huohuo lowered his head and thought for a while, raised his eyebrows: "it''s OK."


    "You are a smart child, some things..." an wants to say and stop, looking at the fire, I don''t know what to say.


    If it''s her, she would rather face all the dangers together with horting than be pushed away by him.


    But from the perspective of Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei, they don''t want their lovers to take risks with them.


    "Aunt, I know all about it." Huohuo hugged Ann''s arm and said, "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Ann sighed, "you just know."


    "I''ll go upstairs and clean the room first." Huohuo kisses ANN on the face and goes upstairs in high spirits.


    Just as she closed the door, she felt as if her whole strength had been taken off, and her eyes were sour.


    "I''ve come back to my heart." She opened the suitcase, took out the marriage certificate inside and rubbed it carefully. She felt the warmth spread all over her body along her fingertips. She clenched her fist and said, "I can''t be killed!"


    She doesn''t allow other women to touch her, and even if he wants to find it, it''s better than himself. That rose doesn''t match him at all.


    Huo Huo holds her marriage certificate in her heart. Her eyes are clear and firm. She knows what she thinks very well. No one in the world can match Huo Nian except her.


    The morning sun shines through the glass window, and the tables and chairs in the office are all caged in peace, but the owner of the office is incompatible with this gentleness.


    Huo NianWei stands in front of the window with one hand in his pocket. His brown hair is full of golden light, and his perfect figure is wrapped in a suit. Just standing there quietly, he has an amazing charm.


    "Huo Shao!" Lin Rui pushed the door and came in, looking serious. "There''s news from the eldest lady."


    "He said Huo Nian didn''t turn around, opened his office chair and sat down. His face had returned to its usual calm, and people couldn''t see the real emotion in his heart.


    Lin Rui opened the information bag in his hand, took out the contents and put them on the table, pointing to one of the red marked positions: "you see here, this is a breach caused by the flood before, because it took too long, so no one paid attention to it."


    Although Lin Rui did not say what kind of map this is, Huo NianWei understood it at a glance. This is the plan of an island in Southeast Asia.


    "Go on." He nodded his fingers on the table with a dignified face.


    The location of the breach... If you think about it, maybe some things can be explained.


    "According to the information from Miss curved, there is a huge cave hidden behind the breach, which contains a lot of explosives." Lin Rui''s frown can kill a fly, "but at present she hasn''t found out who the owner of these explosives is."


    Huo NianWei''s face became more and more ugly, "pa" slapped on the table.

 Chapter 806

    Lin Rui was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. Although the situation was very complicated... Huo Shao didn''t have to be so angry, did he?


    What''s more, it''s very complicated. It''s normal to have no clue for a while.


    "Who asked her to do these things?" Huo NianWei''s face is frightening, "you will bring back the bend to me right away."


    The Southeast Asian Delta has always been complicated. I don''t know how many vicious people are hiding in the dirty place there. This girl is really ignorant of the height of the world. She dares to go to such a place!


    "We can''t find the first lady." Lin Rui understood that Huo Nian didn''t break out. He said quickly, "I just had something to ask the eldest lady. I couldn''t find anyone by phone."


    Huo Nian did not walk back and forth in the room several times, suddenly a punch hit on the desk, hate gnashing teeth: "Huo Ziqing!"


    The girl obviously tampered with the positioning system in the bracelet. Even they thought that she was under surveillance.


    "Huo Shao..." Lin Rui could not help shivering and said in a trembling voice, "what should we do now? Do you want to make more efforts to find people? "


    This young lady is really able to make trouble.


    "No way!" Huo NianWei flatly rejected Lin Rui''s suggestion. He pressed his palm on the data and said in a deep voice, "if he was hidden originally, we would bring danger to her by looking for someone with great publicity."


    And now that she can bring back the news, she must be safe for the time being, which will buy them enough time to find a way.


    "I''m going to arrange for our people to make a secret investigation. As soon as there''s any news, it will come back."


    "Wait a minute." Huo Nian didn''t stop Lin Rui. He knocked his fingers on the table. Suddenly he said, "check where the seven little is, and the fake hasn''t appeared since it disappeared. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "I''ll do it right away." Lin Rui turned to go out and opened the door of the office. When he saw the person who was about to push the door outside, he was stunned. "Shaofu... Oh no, Miss mu."


    In Huohuo''s eyes, there was a flash of gloom, but he soon laughed: "go and be busy. I have something to talk to Mr. Huo."


    Lin Ruizheng can''t wait to leave. After Huohuo comes in, he closes the door with his backhand.


    "This is the president''s office." Huo Nian didn''t sit behind the big desk and said with no expression, "what can I do for you?"


    With a faint smile, Huohuo opened his chair and sat down. He said slowly, "even if we are not lovers, we are cousins. Are cousins too strict with me?"


    Huo Nian didn''t frown, staring at Huo Huo, looking at the smile between her eyebrows, for a moment speechless.


    "I said to my aunt when I came here that if you are cruel to me again, I will complain." Huohuo, holding his chin in one hand, put his face forward and said solemnly, "I''ve moved out of my home. I need a job to support myself."


    It was a ridiculous reason, but she was serious, as if she would be hungry tomorrow if Huo Nian didn''t agree.


    "How can my uncle lack your pocket money?" Huo Nian has no expression.


    The sun was blown by the wind, and Huohuo''s delicate facial features became a little trance. He was absent-minded for a moment. He knew Huohuo Huo was beautiful when he was very young. When daddy married Mommy, he vowed to marry Huohuo Huo home.


    But I didn''t expect that the road was so hard. He was not afraid of bumps, but he was distressed that she was injured with her. As long as he thought that one day, those who were hiding in the dark would point the black muzzle at the fire, his heart would ache.


    "I have work to do, you go." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Huohuo still said with a smile: "do you really refuse to leave me to work in the company?"


    "Well." Huo Nian did not simply open the document to start looking, a pair of not prepared and burning waste of time.


    Huohuo shrugged and rubbed his chin: "do you think if I go to Ouyang CHENFENG''s company, what position can he arrange for me?"


    "The curtain warms the sun!" Huo NianWei''s face was livid, and his anger was rolling in his chest, but he soon suppressed his emotions and said, "the Huo family and Ouyang family are competitors. What do you think of the outside world when you go to Ouyang group?"


    Huohuo squinted and spread out his hands to say that he was helpless: "but I always have to eat."


    She won''t let herself go to Ouyang CHENFENG.


    As long as she can stay with him, she will let him come back to her, and then all rose and jasmine will stand aside.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the girl''s stubborn eyes shining in front of him. His heart was horizontal and he said coldly: "if you have to, I can''t help it."


    Huohuo''s eyes suddenly widened, and she heard the dull sound of her heart falling to the ground.


    Just now, when she heard that Huo Nian didn''t say the reason why she was not suitable to work in Ouyang CHENFENG, she still had a little joy in her heart, like a flower blooming quietly.


    But without waiting for the flower to fully bloom, she returned from warm spring to cold winter.


    "Are you sure?" Huo Huo stared at Huo NianWei''s eyes. "Do you really agree with me to work in Ouyang CHENFENG?"


    "It''s your freedom." Huo NianWei''s expression is light, "I have no right to interfere."


    Huohuo hands supporting the desk, looking at the opposite man, word by word: "cousin is really heartless."


    She called his cousin with a smile, big eyes clearly had tears shaking.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds... Every moment of looking at each other is extremely painful.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Fire turns gracefully.


    She walked very slowly, very slowly. As long as Huo Nian didn''t stop her, she could turn back immediately.


    But... He didn''t.


    Out of Huo NianWei''s office, into the elevator, pretending to be a strong moment collapse, she covered her mouth, slowly squatted down, do not let himself cry.


    The elevator number keeps changing. When the number turns to "1", Huohuo takes a deep breath, wipes away the tears and walks out of the elevator calmly.


    I thought I could face his indifference, but it really fell on me. It really hurt my heart, as if every breath became a sharp knife in my heart.


    "Well, isn''t this miss mu? How do you come here? Are you looking for NianWei? "


    Rose wore a royal blue skirt, two groups of white in front of her chest, distinct European eye socket, at a glance, very bright and moving.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked the fire up and down. Her eyes fell on her red eyes. She raised her eyebrows and laughed: "there''s a saying in China that''s called ''hard boiled melon is not sweet''. Hasn''t miss Mu heard of it?"


    "Miss Rose is very interested in Chinese culture?" Huohuo stares at the opposite woman, and does not give in to her momentum. "I should also know that the person who laughs to the end is the winner."


    "Obviously, I''m laughing now, and miss Mu seems to have been crying for a while." Rose raised her chin and laughed with pride. "But if nothing happens in the future, I really don''t want to see Miss Mu here all the time."


    Huohuo''s face is very blue.


    Rose stepped on her high heels and took two steps in the same place, aiming at Huohuo, "tut tut" said: "it seems that miss Huohuo looks very angry."


    "Pa!"


    All the people in the hall were stunned by the clear slap. Roes''s face was on one side, and his fiery palm was still in the air, but his big face was proud.


    "Why can all cats and dogs brag in front of me?" She gave a cold smile with sharp eyes. "If I don''t fight back, do you think my aunt is easy to bully?"


    With that, she turned and walked away, leaving the stunned people and rose who didn''t come back at all.


    "The curtain warms the sun!" When she came back to her mind, the fire had been gone for a long time.


    Lin Rui came out of the elevator and looked at rose in such a mess. He couldn''t help being surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why is the face swollen? "


    "Are you still here?" Rose gritted her teeth and asked, "I want to see you."


    Lin Rui explained: "Mr. Huo is receiving customers. Why don''t you go to the reception room and wait for him, but Miss Rose, your image today is quite different from before..."


    Just now, rose is going to tell huonian that he doesn''t have a hard time. At last, she can make him feel pity for his heart, and even hate the warm sun. But now she suddenly changes her attention.


    "Since he''s busy, I won''t go up." Rose laughed, but unexpectedly pulled to the corner of her mouth, took a few mouthfuls of air conditioning, embarrassed, "I''ll go first."


    Lin Rui nodded slightly: "I will tell Mr. Huo that you have been here."


    He had already come before the fire slapped him. I have to say that the slap on the face of the young lady was really quick and fierce. He felt that his face was numb. I think Miss rose can stop for a few days.


    At least in the face before the injury is good, should not come out to jump Q.


    "She did it?" Huo NianWei didn''t believe Lin Rui''s words. He said to himself, "fiery temper is much better than crooked. How can..."


    Lin Rui drew from the corner of his mouth and said seriously: "it seems that he was angry. Miss Rose''s left face is expected to be swollen for a week."


    Huo NianWei''s eyebrows jumped, and he felt numb.


    "Where did she go?"


    Lin Rui said: "I think my face is swollen and not good-looking, so I left. I said I''ll see you again in a few days..."


    "I didn''t ask her." Huo NianWei looked at it coldly and said, "do you really want to support African construction?"


    Lin Rui said: "when I went out, Miss Mu had already left... It seems that the direction is the direction of Ouyang group."


    "The direction of Ouyang group?" Huo NianWei''s eyes sank. He suddenly looked up at Lin Rui and sneered, "I remember that she went home in the same direction, right?"


    Lin Rui said with a dry smile: "Mr. Huo, you are busy first. It suddenly occurred to me that I still have something to do!"


    The door of the office was opened and closed in a hurry. Huo Nian didn''t sit back in the chair. He pressed his finger at the temple. Isn''t Huohuo Huo leaving here? Why do you want to come back?


    God knows how much he felt when he saw her holding back tears. He had to use all his self-control to control himself from holding her in his arms.


    "Huo Huo, wait for me."

 Chapter 807

    The red car is like a fire floating across the road, but the girl is crying heartbroken. She feels that her pride is broken into pieces.


    Clearly should give up, but do not give up.


    Mingming is determined to chase huonian back, but he shows a little coldness. She is like a thousand arrows through her heart. She can''t afford to put it down like this. Her heart is like suffering from ice and fire all day long.


    Huohuo''s vision was blurred by tears. When he saw the situation in front of him clearly, the car slammed into the bumper of the car in front of him.


    "Bad!" She quickly wiped her eyes, pushed open the door in a hurry, saw the other driver also get off the car, hurriedly apologized, "I''m really sorry, I''m willing to take full responsibility."


    "What a coincidence."


    The unexpected voice came into my ears. Huo Huo subconsciously raised her head and saw a familiar face. She couldn''t help frowning, but this time it was her fault: "sorry, President Ouyang, I will be responsible for the maintenance cost."


    "We are friends, too. Why are you so indifferent to me?" Ouyang CHENFENG sighed, as if very helpless, "I still have money to repair the car."


    Huohuo was adamant: "if you insist on this, I can only give you the maintenance fee in the form of mobile phone call fee."


    "You are so stubborn." Ouyang CHENFENG smiles and takes out his mobile phone. "I''ll call the insurance company to fix the loss now, and then call the 4S store to tow the car. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    "It''s just that we''ll have to wait for a while. Why don''t we wait in the dessert shop next to us?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s proposal is reasonable. Huohuo feels that he refuses it directly, but appears to be very deliberate, so he has to agree: "OK."


    When he finished the call, they went to the dessert house next to the road. The store is not big, but it''s better to decorate it elegantly. It''s fresh and fresh. In my eyes, my heart is much softer.


    "A cup of hot chocolate." Fire light way, and see Ouyang CHENFENG, "what do you eat?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG gently said to the waiter next to him, "I want a cup of hot chocolate, too."


    Huohuo puts his head aside and pretends not to hear him. Ouyang CHENFENG looks warm and moist, but she is cunning. She must be careful.


    After all, how noble is a person who can install a monitor around others?


    "You''re in a bad mood." Ouyang CHENFENG said, "it''s said that girls like sweet food when they are in a bad mood."


    At this time, the waiter loosened the hot chocolate, stirred it with a silver spoon, and said in a distant and indifferent tone: "does president Ouyang do business only by his own subjective conjecture?"


    "I''d rather be my guess." Ouyang CHENFENG stares at Huohuo tightly, "but your eyes sell everything."


    Huohuo''s face was very ugly. Not long ago, rose took her eyes and said something. Now Ouyang CHENFENG said that her little anger suddenly burned up, like to burn people to ashes.


    "Ouyang president is really observant. No wonder Ouyang group develops so fast." "Huohuo is not a guest," but I really don''t like dealing with such a smart person as president Ouyang. "


    Ouyang CHENFENG looks at Huohuo. Her eyes are full of appreciation. She just thinks that Huo NianWei is the reason why she is sad at the moment. She feels that something is stuck in her heart, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Only for you." Ouyang CHENFENG took a sip of the hot chocolate and frowned uncontrollably. He slowly put it down and said with a smile, "I think a girl like you is more suitable for something lighter."


    Huohuo was a little impatient and looked out of the window: "why don''t the people from the insurance company and 4S shop come?"


    "Take it easy." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "I just have something to discuss with you."


    "With me?" Fire fingertips to their own direction, "I don''t think I have anything to say with you."


    "My assistant resigned and wanted you to come over." Ouyang CHENFENG looked at Huohuo, "I don''t think there is anyone more suitable than you."


    Huohuo looked at Ouyang CHENFENG like a monster and said coldly, "do you think Huo Nian and I will go to his opponent if we can''t be lovers?"


    "Just because we are rivals, don''t you come to me as an undercover?" Ouyang CHENFENG knocked his fingers on the table.


    The taste of hot chocolate in the mouth, sweet bitter.


    Huohuo''s doubts didn''t disappear because of Ouyang CHENFENG''s words. This guy is very smart. How does she know it''s not a trap?


    "Or are you worried about falling in love with me?" Ouyang CHENFENG stares at Huohuo, and his eyes flash with the light of potential. "Maybe if you get along with me more, you''ll find that I''m more suitable for you than Huo NianWei."


    Fire heart a horizontal: "I agreed."


    She wants to see what tricks Ouyang CHENFENG can do. Subconsciously, she also wants to know if Huo Nian would be... Jealous if he didn''t see her working in Ouyang CHENFENG?


    "When do you come to work?" Ouyang morning breeze pick eyebrows.


    "Tomorrow."


    When the insurance company decided the loss, it was afternoon. When Huohuo Huo came home, Ann was pruning the flowers in the garden. The sunlight made a shallow aperture on her. Huo Huo was stunned by her gentle appearance.


    "What are you looking at, silly girl?" Place the scissors, wave to the fire, "come here."


    Huohuo ran over with a smile, sat on the couch beside ANN, closed his eyes and shook: "aunt, you haven''t changed at all over the years, you are still as young and beautiful as before."


    "I said that it''s good to raise a daughter. The mouth is sweet, and the people who coax her are obedient." Ann took a cut flower and handed it to Huohuo. "The new variety introduced this year is delicious, isn''t it?"


    Fire on the nose, gently smell smell, smile: "taste good."


    "What''s on your mind?" Ann looked at Huohuo''s face and said gently, "do you want to have a chat with your aunt?"


    The flamboyant and delicate brow is wrinkled tightly, loosened and wrinkled tightly, the words are still hard to say after several circles: "I don''t know how to tell you."


    In fact, when she came back, she regretted it. She was so angry that she agreed to go to work in Ouyang CHENFENG. She was so angry that she didn''t insist enough on Huo NianWei.


    She even regretted that she slapped rose in the face in public, which made Huo Nian hate her even more


    "Speak slowly." Ann put a hand on the back of Huohuo''s hand. "Say what you think."


    "I did a wrong thing today." Huohuo youyou Road, suddenly the corner of the eye Yu Guang saw a pair of shiny black shoes, heart move, continued, "Ouyang CHENFENG invited me to do his assistant, I agreed."


    An Wen Yan a Leng: "Ouyang morning breeze? How could you... "


    "Aunt, do you think I can go?" Huohuo asked Ann, but his eyes looked at Huo NianWei not far away. His heart "banged" as if it was going to jump out of his throat.


    As long as he said "no", even if she was treacherous, she would not go, even if she gave him a blocking look.


    But... Huo Nian didn''t look at her and left the garden.


    "Huohuo, you..." Ann frowned slightly, "I think you still..."


    "Aunt, in fact, I think it''s good when I think about it later." Huohuo smiles, "only when you leave the protection of your family can you get real exercise."


    "But you..."


    "One day outside, my clothes are dirty. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first." Huohuo stood up and said with a smile, "I brought the flowers back to my room."


    Looking at Huohuo''s back, Ann sighed helplessly: "these two children!"


    What a perfect match they are. It''s all because of those people who are hiding in the dark. For a moment, Ann really wants to find out those people herself.


    "Huo tingshen, when are you coming?" Ann dialed the phone in the past and said angrily, "my son''s happiness is going to be ruined. Please come back quickly."


    With that, without waiting for Huo Nian to answer, Ann Blackfaced and turned off the phone. She said that she would come later. It''s been so many days, and no one has seen her.


    How heartless!


    After taking a bath and changing into soft cotton pajamas, Huohuo Huo felt that her tiredness had subsided. She sat cross legged on the bed to brush her hair, and her mind was in a mess.


    One moment is Huo NianWei''s cold face, the other is Rose''s cocky chin, or Ouyang CHENFENG''s smile with ulterior motives


    "It can''t go on like this!" She put her hands in her hair, squeezed her head hard and forced herself to calm down. "The curtain is warm, you have to calm down."


    Before she left and came back, she thought very well. No matter how Huo NianWei treated her, she would guard her love like a brave guard.


    But did not expect, he a look of disgust is enough to crush her layers of armor.


    "I want to find something for myself to do..." Huohuo murmured. She desperately thought that she finally found a light in the dark. "NianWei always thought that there was something wrong with Ouyang CHENFENG. As his assistant, she should be able to contact many things."


    She sprang out of bed and walked barefoot on the carpet.


    "Even if he is on guard against me, he must work normally?" The more Huohuo Huo thought about it, the more she thought about it. She gritted her teeth. "Huo NianWei, you know I''m the best to you then."


    After walking for a while, she sat down on the sofa and sighed. Now she became less and less like herself. Her mood was completely unchanged with huonian.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door outside, and Huo NianWei stood up from the floor. She was familiar with his most subtle movements.


    He still doesn''t want her to go to Ouyang CHENFENG''s company.


    "You say it She opened the door and looked at the man in front of her. Her excited little face was full of magic light.


    Huo Nian didn''t frown. He seemed to be surprised by Huo Huo''s rapid action. He looked at Huo Huo. Her hair was wet on her shoulders, her cheeks were ruddy, her eyes were bright, and she was very beautiful.


    But the color of his eyes sank, and there was a sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 808

    "What do you want from me?" Huo Huo looks at Huo NianWei, his voice trembles slightly.


    When Huo Nian didn''t raise her eyes, it was quiet inside, and her heart sank with it, suddenly giving birth to a bad premonition.


    However, even so, she still keeps her smile, like the stubbornness of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, like the tiny expectation on the edge of disappointment.


    "You should be very clear about the relationship between the Huo family and the Ouyang family." "I hope you can think about the impact and the possible consequences before you do anything," huonian said in a low voice


    Fire hanging heart finally heavy fall down, hit the whole body nerves are painful, but her face with a smile.


    "My name is mu." She looked at him with her chin raised. "What if I insist on going?"


    A small voice in my heart is sobbing, as long as you give me a reason, I can not go, as long as there is a reason.


    However


    "As you say, your name is mu."


    With that, Huo Nian was about to leave before turning around. He leaned against the door, stared at the tall figure, and said in a soft voice, "when you think of all the things between us, you will regret doing this to me."


    Huo Nian didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear her.


    Huohuo desperately looks up, tears finally return the same way, but his nose is very sour, as if only a big cry can alleviate this bad feeling.


    After dinner, Ann stood in the yard and walked towards the people not far away. She put her finger on Huo NianWei''s back and said, "do you like talking to Mommy


    "I want to be on my own for a while." Huo Nian didn''t look at Anwen judo, "Mommy, you have a rest early."


    Ann said, "OK."


    Her children have grown up, many things are not her intervention, just hope that they can take less detours, can have their own happiness earlier.


    Ann looked up at the misty moon and went back to the room with worry. She opened the door and heard the mobile phone on the desk ringing. Her first reaction was that Huo tingshen called. She quickly walked to pick up the mobile phone.


    But above is a strange number, she hesitated for a moment to connect: "Hello, who is calling?"


    "It''s me."


    An heart "click" a, clenching the fingers of the mobile phone tightly, for a long time to calm the mood, slowly way: "long time no news of you."


    It''s blue.


    "See you tomorrow." She said.


    "Good." Ann whispered.


    Two people agreed to meet time and place, hang arc ah, Ann is lying in bed, but there is no sleepiness, blue did not come back, after many years, she came back.


    Ann turned over on the bed and calculated the time. She took out her mobile phone and called Huo tingshen. But after two beeps, she was hung up. Then came the mechanical voice: "sorry, the user you dialed is not convenient to answer your call."


    "I hate it She murmured and threw the phone aside in anger.


    At this time, Ann found that she was not as selfless as she thought, and the truth was clear, but she was still worried that Lan Weiwei would take NianWei away... She was worried that her son, whom she raised, would not be close to her in the future


    This evening, many people in this house are destined to have difficulty falling asleep.


    The next morning, Huo Huo came downstairs in his standard professional suit and said with a smile to Ann in the living room, "my aunt, I''m going to work from today on."


    "Ah?" Ann looked at her suspiciously, and her eyes fell on her son, who was looking at the documents. She frowned and turned back to Huohuo, "good boy, do you really think it over?"


    "Very clear." Huohuo''s smile was bright, and she couldn''t see the sleeplessness of last night. She looked at the time and winked at Ann. "I can''t be late for work on the first day. I''ll go first."


    Ann said quickly, "I''ll have breakfast, too."


    "The company has a restaurant. I''ll just eat there." Huo NianWei was swept by the remaining light in the corner of Huo Huo''s eyes. Seeing that he was sitting as steady as a mountain, he didn''t even raise his eyebrows. He turned away sadly.


    After a while, the sound of the car starting came from outside. It was the fire driving away.


    "Have you really thought it over?" An stares at his son, a little worried. "Now Huohuo is just the time to be sad. In case that Ouyang CHENFENG takes advantage of the opportunity, what will you do?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold the file''s finger tightly, but soon returned to normal. He said with a smile to an: "now, it''s safe for him to stay beside Ouyang CHENFENG."


    Of course, he knows what Huohuo thinks, and he knows that as long as he has a look in his eyes, Huohuo can never go to work in Ouyang CHENFENG''s company.


    But he just wanted her to be safe.


    "You child." Ann sighed. "Have breakfast."


    After breakfast, Huo Nian didn''t go to the company. Ann looked at the time and changed her clothes to go out.


    "Ma''am, don''t you mean it''s not safe outside?" Seven elder sister-in-law doubts of looking at an, "need I accompany you together?"


    Ann shakes her head, goes to the door and turns to explain: "Lan Weiwei wants to see me. It''s in the cafe near our home."


    "Lan Wei Wei!" Seven elder sister-in-law surprised of stare big eyes, "that she is to......"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m going to have a look." An Kuxiao, see seven sister-in-law as if facing the enemy, know that they scared the elderly, quickly explained, "you can rest assured, I will not suffer losses, and also read not have their own independent thinking of adults, not so easy to be left and right."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No... well, all right." Ann really can''t refuse an old man''s eager eyes, especially seven sister-in-law, the older the more stubborn people.


    In the afternoon, rose went home and saw LAN Weiwei sitting on the sofa with a blue face. She was angry. She moved in her heart and walked over with a concerned face: "aunt, are you going to see Ann today? Did you have a bad talk? "


    Lan Wei gave a cold hum and gritted his teeth: "this woman is really spoiled by Huo tingshen. She even said that her son is hers!"


    "Ah Rose disguised the joy in her eyes, pretended to look at LAN Weiwei with a worried face, "this ANN is really, how can she say such shameless words! Look at NianWei''s blue eyes and brown hair. It''s just like her! "


    LAN Weiwei took two mouthfuls of the coffee on the table and said coldly, "my son is mine. I will definitely take him back to me."


    "Aunt, do you have a plan?" Rose asked without a trace, "do you want to talk to NianWei first?"


    "Of course LAN Weiwei slapped on the table, "from Huo NianWei''s attitude, I know that these years, she must be alienating the relationship between me and my son."


    Rose turned her eyes and said, "isn''t that right? Don''t you think his name is NianWei, just to remind him not to forget his own mother? "


    Ouyang CHENFENG is right. Now the best way is to divorce Huo NianWei from the Huo family. If one can take the opportunity to attack LAN Weiwei, it will be good for her.


    "You don''t understand. That''s Ann''s good plan." LAN Weiwei continued, "I pretended to be magnanimous in front of people, but in fact, what I didn''t remember was her tolerance and love... Cunning woman!"


    Looking at LAN Weiwei''s angry appearance, rose once again laments Ouyang CHENFENG''s intelligence. The child is really the mother''s weakness. Now she has found the right direction and is not afraid of failure.


    "Aunt, what are you going to do next?" Rose sat beside LAN Weiwei with concern on her face. "I think it''s better to be early so as not to be kept in the dark by an''s family."


    LAN Weiwei narrowed his eyes, with a sarcastic smile in his mouth: "of course, let my son come back to me."


    "Then you want to..."


    "You go back to your room first, and I''ll think about it for myself." LAN Weiwei said impatiently, "you will tell me everything you want to do in the future."


    If she did, rose would hate LAN Weiwei in her heart, but this time, she promised quickly and quickly, and sincerely... I hope the battle between LAN Weiwei and an will break out soon.


    Only in this way can she find a chance.


    "President Ouyang''s method is easy to use." Rose went back to the room and sent a message.


    She lost her cell phone and lay on her back in bed. She felt that the chandeliers above her head had become lovely. The future glory life was waving to her.


    At the same time, Ouyang group president office.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to work overtime on your first day at the company." Ouyang CHENFENG manually deleted the message after reading it, looked up at the direction of fire, and said with emotion, "sure enough, women who do things seriously are the most attractive."


    Huohuo can detect Ouyang CHENFENG''s eyes. He must be uncomfortable, but he still stares at the computer screen without looking up. At the same time, his fingers are beating fast.


    "The president still has time to laugh. It seems that the task is not as tense as you said."


    Originally, she wanted to make Ouyang CHENFENG shut up, but the other side nodded in agreement: "what you said is very right, it''s really not very anxious."


    "Then you..." angry, to Ouyang CHENFENG''s abusive eyes, she secretly reminded herself to take a deep breath, take a deep breath, never panic, otherwise it''s easy to do wrong things, "since I''m the assistant of Ouyang president, it''s natural that I should work overtime."


    Ouyang CHENFENG buttoned his fingers together and looked at Huohuo without blinking. He said with a straight face, "it''s a good sense, but I''m not the boss of abusing employees. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Don''t worry about these things?" Huohuo looked at the headache report on the computer screen, and saw that Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t look like a joke. She saved the information, turned off the computer, got up and said goodbye, "I''ll go back first."


    She said while walking out, just about to open the door, a hand suddenly grabbed her arm, is Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "President, what does that mean?" She frowned in an unhappy tone.


    Under her gaze, Ouyang CHENFENG slowly released her arm and said with a smile, "just have a meal together. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Fire squinted.

 Chapter 809

    "I don''t think you can..."


    "President Ouyang!" Huohuo impolitely interrupts Ouyang CHENFENG''s words, glances at him and says faintly, "don''t you think that jijiangfa is always easy to use?"


    Is she too good to handle, so Ouyang CHENFENG dare to challenge her bottom line?


    In fact, today she already regretted it. Why did she not get angry with Huo Nian? Why did she come to work in Ouyang CHENFENG?


    "It turns out that it doesn''t work at all." Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t want to really piss off the fire. He immediately released his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Huohuo left without saying a word, and her delicate brow was always tightly wrinkled, as if she couldn''t stretch out.


    Red car driving on the road, looking at the crowd outside, she felt like a lonely dancer, she was confused.


    "Huo NianWei." She gently called the name in her heart and murmured, "what''s the matter with us..."


    All the way back to Huo''s house, she went to the door to hear Huo NianWei''s voice, heart "clatter" a, can stop the pace, standing outside.


    "Don''t worry." Huo Nian is not comforting an, "now I just suspect that Ouyang CHENFENG has something to do with things in Europe... I will make a clear investigation."


    An''s voice suddenly raised: "since Ouyang CHENFENG is so dangerous, do you still want Huohuo Huo to work there?"


    "Mommy..." Huo NianWei said helplessly, "she works normally and is safe."


    Ann was silent for a long time before she said: "Ouyang CHENFENG really interfered in European affairs? Have you found any evidence from Ouyang Jing? "


    "He is very smart. How can he tell Ouyang Jing such an important thing?" Huo NianWei said lightly, "don''t worry about it. I''ll make it clear."


    Huohuo Huo doesn''t quite understand what Huo Nian hasn''t said, but she has made it clear that he is investigating Ouyang CHENFENG, who is very cunning and won''t find any favorable evidence at present.


    Almost in an instant, Huohuo overturned the idea of resigning.


    She wants to stay with Ouyang CHENFENG. What if she can help Huo NianWei?


    Hearing huonianwei and an''s voice gradually calmed down, Huohuo Huo opened the door and went in. He saw two people smile: "aunt, cousin."


    Since Huo NianWei didn''t "remember" Huohuo, she began to call him "cousin".


    Originally, it was just a nickname for them when they were laughing, but now it has become a knife to cut the nerves. Every time they scratch it gently, their hearts are in pain.


    "Are you tired at work?" Ann quickly got up and looked at the fire. "If you''re not used to it, just stay at home and chat with your aunt. I''m bored."


    Huohuo hugged Ann''s arm and said seriously, "work makes me happy. I''ll work hard."


    The remaining light of her eyes drifted towards Huo NianWei, but the man just sat quietly, as if he didn''t see her or hear her.


    Huohuo sighed in his heart, but at the same time, he was angry and helpless.


    He doesn''t remember her, can''t blame him, she wants to stay in Ouyang CHENFENG side, help him stare at that dangerous man.


    "Aunt, I''m going to move." Huohuo fingers around the tassel of the pillow and said with a smile, "the house dad prepared for me has never had a chance to live. I want to move in."


    At that time, Mu Tianyi bought two houses together, one for Huohuo and the other for crooked. The houses were all in a community, adjacent to Liangdong villa, which was decorated early.


    "Isn''t it a good place to live? Why are you leaving all of a sudden? " Ann had some accidents. She took a quick look at Huo NianWei, but she couldn''t help getting angry. She took Huohuo Huo''s arm and said in a deep voice, "it''s OK for Aunt here. You can live as long as you want."


    Huo NianWei''s mouth was full of tears and laughter. How could he not let huohuohuo Huo live here?


    "I know." Huohuo blinked, "I don''t want to live on my own for a while. Besides, if I have a boyfriend, it''s not convenient here."


    This words a, the living room instant quiet, this time if a needle fell on the ground will also be able to hear clearly.


    Ann looks directly at Huo NianWei. She''s so angry that she almost rushes to pick up his ear. Seeing that he''s still self righteous, he''s worried about losing his wife.


    "Not bad." Huo Nian didn''t speak a word, pushing the stagnant atmosphere in the living room to a new freezing point.


    Huohuo said with a smile, "I''ll go upstairs and pack up."


    She clenched her fingers. When Huo Nian didn''t recover her memory, she would regret what she had done to her. She would never forgive her if she didn''t cry to ask her.


    Huohuo said over and over again in his heart that he felt much better when he came back to the room.


    She closed the door, sat cross legged on the floor, her chin in her hands and murmured, "it can''t be like this all the time."


    Living here, although you can see Huo NianWei every day, she also finds that her emotions are easy to get out of control. She is worried that she will do something she regrets on impulse.


    "Huo NianWei, I want to help you."


    As Huohuo pulled the suitcase down, Ann stood up from the sofa and saw that her eyes were red, as if she had just cried.


    "Aunt." Huo Huo gently hugged an and said with a smile, "I''m just going back to my own place. Why are you crying? Or... Will you come with me? "


    Ann patted Huohuo''s arm gently and told her carefully: "you must take care of yourself. Remember to call if you have anything."


    "I see." Huohuo feels an''s deep concern and follows her words, "you can rest assured, I will call you."


    Ann knew that huohuohuo had to go. She couldn''t stop it. She looked at Huo NianWei, who was silent. She didn''t have a good way: "go and see her off."


    "No more." Huohuo shook his head and refused, "I''ll drive by myself. It''s not very far anyway."


    Of course, she is willing to spend more time with Huo NianWei, but at this time, every second together is suffering and torture.


    Instead, she didn''t want to comfort herself and make him more upset.


    "Let''s go." Huo NianWei had already picked up her suitcase and walked in front of her. Huo Huo had no choice but to follow her.


    Dim night, cool wind, like a gentle hand in the touch of people''s face, this night town is suitable for lovers to walk.


    It''s just


    Huohuo sighs and looks down to see his shadow overlapping Huo NianWei''s shadow, forming a strange shape, but also like a strange hug.


    She suddenly felt sad, took a deep breath, looked up at the moon, for a long time, the dim eyes gradually became clear.


    "Just to the door. I''ll drive away." Huohuo stopped and said with a smile, "otherwise it will be slower and slower."


    Huo Nian did not step a meal, hand the suitcase in hand to Huohuo Huo: "drive, pay attention to safety."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly all didn''t see her one eye more, turn round to leave.


    Huo Huo''s heart trembles, but he has no hope to shed tears. Bastard Huo NianWei! Bastard Huo NianWei!


    What a hypocritical girl she is. She clearly wants him to send her. It''s better to send her all the time, but she just said, "that''s it.".


    What a cruel man he is, she said that there was no need to send him away, and he turned and left.


    "You really forget me..." Huohuo murmured.


    The night was as cool as water, and she felt like a lonely, tragic warrior walking in love.


    Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, Huohuo has been working with Ouyang CHENFENG for half a month. But after such a long time, she still doesn''t find anything special. As a result, she has been thinking more than once whether to go to her father for training.


    "The curtain warms the sun." Ouyang CHENFENG knocked on the table, but the wandering girl came back and said, "do you think it''s good to be absent-minded during working hours?"


    Huohuo raised his head and looked at Ouyang CHENFENG''s abusive eyes. He had a smile on the corner of his mouth, which was very charming.


    It''s just a pity that Huohuo Huo grew up in a group of handsome guys. Not to mention Huo NianWei and Mu Tianyi, Huo NianWei, Huo Zimo and her own brother are also handsome. They have different styles.


    So she is completely immune to Ouyang CHENFENG: "I have already dealt with the work assigned to me by the president. What else can I do for you?"


    "Go out with me." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "you clean up and go now."


    Before, when Ouyang CHENFENG talked about cooperation, he would take her with him, save the information, turn off the computer, and go out with Ouyang CHENFENG.


    The car started slowly, Ouyang CHENFENG looked at the empty co pilot, half joked: "I don''t know, I thought you were my boss."


    Huohuo insisted on sitting in the back row, refused to sit in the co pilot, and refused to get close to him.


    "The president didn''t approve of my driving." Huohuo looked at the road without expression. Until the car drove into the square in front of a shopping mall, she couldn''t help saying, "come here today to talk about things?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG shrugged: "who said to talk about things? Shopping. "


    With that, he got out of the car. Huohuo had to get out of the car and follow him up with a frown. He wondered in his heart what would happen to Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "Take out this diamond bracelet." Ouyang CHENFENG ordered the jewelry on the counter.


    Looking at Ouyang Chen''s unusual demeanor and gold, the shopping guide quickly took out her bracelet and said with a smile, "Sir, you have a good eye. This bracelet matches your girlfriend very well."


    "I''m not her girlfriend." Huohuo''s face is very blue.


    Shopping guide miss a Leng, immediately show a face "I know" appearance, continue to warmly introduce her bracelet.


    "Try it." Ouyang CHENFENG will wear the bracelet on Huohuo''s wrist.


    Fire black face repeatedly back away: "what are you doing!"


    Because of shortness of breath, her voice was inadvertently raised. Many people looked this way. She had to lower her voice again: "president, you are forcing me to resign."


    "Saturday is Jingjing''s birthday. I want to give her a present." Ouyang CHENFENG explained, "because I want to give her a surprise, so I want you to have a try."

 Chapter 810

    Fire smell speech a Leng, complexion some embarrassment, stretch out a hand to take a bracelet: "I try myself."


    She wondered if she was too sensitive to lose control of her emotions.


    Under the light, the diamond on the bracelet is brilliant, and the setting off of Huohuo finger is incredible.


    Huohuo lowered her head and wanted to fasten the bracelet, but she was not good at doing such meticulous things. For a long time, she couldn''t fasten it. The thin chain seemed to be deliberately against her, and she was very disobedient.


    "I''ll do it." Ouyang CHENFENG opens his mouth.


    Huohuo looks at the shopping guide and sees that she is greeting another guest. Thinking of her rudeness to Ouyang CHENFENG, huohuohuo can''t refuse any more, she has to stretch out her hand.


    Ouyang CHENFENG bowed her head and easily put the bracelet on Huohuo''s wrist. She didn''t do anything ambiguous. She was more embarrassed to find Huohuo.


    "It''s beautiful. Jingjing should like it." She shook her wrist, and the color of the light flowed, "look."


    Ouyang CHENFENG looked at the fire bright incomparable taste eyes, meaningful way: "really good-looking."


    "Please take it off for me." Huohuo puts her hand in front of the busy shopping guide and doesn''t look at Ouyang CHENFENG''s face.


    When driving back, the atmosphere between them was a little awkward. Huohuo Huo kept her head out of the window, thinking that if she couldn''t find something valuable, she would withdraw.


    Ouyang CHENFENG looks gentle, but in fact she has a good method. She is really worried that she was born and died before she got out of school.


    "Come on Saturday, too." Ouyang CHENFENG broke the silence between them,


    The tone is usually gentle, "Jingjing has many friends, but I think she likes you very much."


    "Where is the birthday party?" fire asked in silence for a moment


    "My house."


    "I''ll think about it." Fireway.


    The birthday party is at Ouyang CHENFENG''s home... I don''t know if I can find something I can''t find in the company?


    And last time I met Ouyang Jing, she felt that Ouyang Jing didn''t trust Ouyang Wen CHENFENG completely.


    If they work together, maybe they can make a breakthrough


    "Think about it?" Ouyang CHENFENG stopped by the car.


    Huohuo looked out and said in surprise, "how do you know I live here?"


    "Caring about the life of employees is what a qualified boss should do."


    "With so many people in Ouyang group, it''s really hard for Ouyang president." Huohuo not guest airway, really when she is a three-year-old child, such a poor reason also used to cheat?


    Ouyang CHENFENG was not angry, but said with a smile: "assistant Mu doesn''t invite your boss in?"


    "Inconvenient." Huohuoke said, "since the president sent me home, I don''t need to go to the company today."


    With that, she opened the door and went out, slamming the door and straight back to her yard.


    Seeing that figure disappear in sight, Ouyang CHENFENG hooks the corner of his mouth. He has seen through Huohuo Huo''s idea for a long time, and he also wants to know how far this woman can do for Huo Nian.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the ring of the mobile phone suddenly rang abruptly.


    Ouyang CHENFENG glanced at the phone number, his face suddenly sank, connected the phone, and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you say that you don''t want to contact me at this time?"


    "Young master Ouyang, the situation here is really bad. That seven little boy is nothing. He..."


    "Seven little?" Ouyang CHENFENG frowned, "what does it have to do with him?"


    "He took people to take away several of our strongholds, and every time he cooperated with the local police..." the person on the other side of the phone chattered, "if this continues, we will lose all our strength."


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s face has accumulated a thick layer of dark clouds, which can bring a rainstorm at any time.


    Let him be good at hiding his true emotions. When he hears that the power he has spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to cultivate has been damaged, he can not continue to calm down.


    "Where are you now?" He calmed himself down for a while before he said, "what''s the situation now?"


    The man over there said an address. Ouyang CHENFENG said in a deep voice, "don''t do anything recently. I''ll arrange someone to see you."


    After he hung up, Ouyang CHENFENG smashed his fist on the steering wheel, and the car horn made a harsh sound. His eyes were fixed on a certain place for a long time before he gradually calmed down.


    The car turned its direction and left quickly. The dust raised by the wheels floated in the air. It took a long time for the car to slowly fall back to its original place.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei also received the news, but different from Ouyang CHENFENG''s anger, he was in a good mood.


    "Inform our people to continue to cooperate with Qi Shao and ensure the safety of him and Wan Wan." Huonianwei tapped his fingers on the table.


    Lin Rui looks at his mobile phone, and his eyes flash with surprise, panic and doubt.


    "I''m talking to you." Huo Nian did not knock on the table again. The sound of "Dong Dong" finally brought Lin Rui back to his senses. "It''s time to go to work."


    Lin Rui took a look at Huo NianWei and sighed: "Huo Shao, are you really not ready to tell Miss mu the truth?"


    "I''m talking about Southeast Asia." Huo Nian didn''t twist his brow. He blamed Lin Rui for "not doing his job".


    Lin Rui hesitated for a moment, but put his mobile phone in front of him: "don''t regret it in the future."


    Huo Nian did not doubt to see, suddenly face iron green, deep eyes like brewing storm.


    In the photo, Ouyang CHENFENG is bowing his head to wear a bracelet for Huohuo. From the perspective of shooting, the man''s expression is serious, the woman''s mouth is smiling, and the sun is floating around - this is a very warm photo.


    Anyone who looks at it will feel that there are countless pink hearts flying out of the two people in the photo.


    "Otherwise, you and miss mu..."


    "You''re going to arrange things in Southeast Asia first." Huo NianWei Dun, again way, "forget it, or I go to one."


    Lin Rui was startled: "do you want to go there in person? No way


    "I''ve decided." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, he waved a hand, "you go to arrange."


    Over the years, Lin Rui and Huo Nian have not come here many times in the wind and rain. They are more iron brothers than their brothers. Lin Rui looked at him and said, "if you really don''t worry about that, I''ll go there."


    "I''ll go."


    With that, Huo Nian didn''t stop looking at Lin Rui, so he completely showed his attitude. Like every time before, what he decided was beyond doubt.


    Lin Rui frowned and put away his cell phone. All he thought about was how to stop Huo NianWei. Who else could stop him


    by the way!


    Lin Rui left the president''s office and left in a hurry. He was lucky to get to Huohuo Huo''s house with the green light all the way, and it happened that Huo Huo was going out.


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuo invited Lin Rui in and offered him a cup of tea, "go ahead."


    Lin Rui looked at the fire and said tentatively, "it seems that you''ve had a good time recently."


    "Not bad." Huohuo smiles and looks at Lin Rui. "You''re not here to see me, are you?"


    She guesses that it should have nothing to do with Huo Nian, but she also firmly believes that Huo Nian may not know that Lin Rui came to her, and things seem to become very interesting.


    "That... You and Ouyang CHENFENG, you..." Lin Rui didn''t know how to say, but looking at Huohuo''s confused but clear eyes, he suddenly had a little more confidence. "I have a picture here. You can see it first."


    He opened his mobile phone to find the photo and handed it to him. In just a few hours, there were hundreds of thousands of comments on the post, all kinds of truth seeking, true love powder and black powder tearing each other.


    "This..." Huohuo was surprised to see the photo. "Ouyang CHENFENG wants to buy Ouyang Jing a birthday present. Let me try it on."


    Lin Rui breathed a sigh of relief and looked like "I see.".


    "The comments on the Internet are fierce, after all, you and Huo Shao..." Lin Rui said and continued, "also, you can see that the angle of this picture is very good, it''s not like taking a candid picture at all."


    Huohuo had noticed this, and Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t look so gentle and harmless.


    "I''ll pay attention later." She gave Lin Rui a grateful smile, "thank you for coming to tell me this."


    Lin Rui was stunned: "do you want to continue to work in Ouyang group?"


    "Why not?" Huohuo asked in a soft voice, "you come to me. Huo Nian doesn''t know that, do you?"


    Lin Rui looks embarrassed: "Mr. Huo, he is..."


    "You go back. I know what to do." Huohuo half joked, "be careful Huo Nian didn''t know you came to me and deducted your salary."


    Lin Rui sighed and got up to leave. After two steps, he turned back and said, "Miss mu, young master is going to Southeast Asia. If it doesn''t go well, he will probably go to Europe again... You know, since three years ago, this time will be very dangerous."


    Fire lips trembled: "why?"


    "Ouyang Wen CHENFENG has already dealt with the young master." Lin Rui is helpless. "I don''t want to see you and the young master meet as enemies one day."


    Huohuo is completely stunned. When she comes back and wants to ask carefully, Lin Rui has left. She sits on the sofa and finds the photo on the Internet. Her delicate little face is angry.


    "Ouyang morning breeze!" Huohuo''s heart was full of flames, gritting its teeth, "what are you going to do?"


    At the same time, he started to deal with Huo NianWei


    "You won''t get it." Huohuo''s eyes are firm and his thoughts are very clear.


    No matter how her relationship with Huo NianWei is now or how it will be in the future, she can''t let others count on him.


    Saturday came in the twinkling of an eye. In these three days, rumors of Huo NianWei''s ex-wife Mu Wenyang and Ouyang CHENFENG''s affair spread all over the world. All kinds of versions were dazzling.


    These rumors reached the peak when Huohuo appeared at Ouyang Jing''s birthday party. Since the moment she entered the hall, many people were quietly looking at her, and even some women they didn''t know came up to please or provoke her.

 Chapter 811

    "I''m sorry to take your lead." Huohuo handed ouyangjing a birthday present with a helpless smile. "I knew I should have gone to make a movie with you."


    Ouyang Jing joked with a smile: "how can my brother recruit people like you as assistants?"


    "Ask your brother." Huohuo said half jokingly. From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the person who was coming towards them and said with a smile, "your brother has prepared a birthday present for you. Go and get it."


    Voice landing, Ouyang CHENFENG has come to the front, see two people talking very happy, said with a smile: "talking about what?"


    "It''s about the birthday present you bought for me." Ouyang Jing grinning out his hand, "brother, give it to me quickly."


    There are a lot of guests in the living room. The waiter is very busy carrying drinks or drinks. Ouyang Jing was originally standing on the steps. Because of the momentum, her arm knocked over the waiter''s tray.


    "Ping Pong!"


    "Ah Ouyang Jing screamed and jumped away, but it was too late. All the red wine fell on her beige dress, and quickly fainted.


    Even the fire standing nearby was not spared, and the sapphire blue skirt was splashed with spots of stains.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, miss! " The waiter apologized.


    Ouyang CHENFENG waved his hand and looked at Ouyang Jing: "you are not careful, no wonder others, take Miss Mu to change clothes together."


    "All right." Ouyang Jing grabbed Huohuo''s arm. "I haven''t worn some clothes yet. You should wear them properly."


    The two girls went back to the room hand in hand and closed the door. Huohuo raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "come on, what do you want to do when you knock over that glass of wine on purpose?"


    At that time, she was closest to Ouyang Jing, so she saw her little movements very clearly.


    "Say something private." Ouyang Jing looked at Huohuo''s eyes, and her face suddenly became very serious. "You don''t really like Ouyang CHENFENG, do you?"


    Huohuo looked Ouyang Jing up and down, squinted and said, "you don''t seem to like him very much."


    "Just like each other." Ouyangjing shrugged, opened the wardrobe, took out the clothes from it, handed them to Huohuo, and said, "he''s going to Southeast Asia recently, there seems to be something wrong there."


    "He''s going to Southeast Asia, too?" Huohuo was very surprised. "Do you know what happened?"


    Ouyangjing shrugged: "I don''t know, but it seems that something has been destroyed. I overheard it, and I don''t understand it very well."


    Huohuo is lost in thought. No wonder Ouyang CHENFENG tells him that he''s going on a business trip recently... It seems that he and Huo NianWei are really on the hook.


    Almost in an instant, Huohuo made a decision that she would also go to Southeast Asia.


    "How do you want to cooperate? What do you need me to do? What can you do for me? " Huohuo picked a goose yellow high waisted skirt from Ouyang Jing''s clothes and asked, "let''s make these things clear before we talk about cooperation."


    Ouyang Jing has changed her clothes. After hearing Huohuo Huo''s words, she smiles and falls on the bed. She looks at Huohuo Huo with a serious face: "it turns out that Huo Nian doesn''t like a rational woman like you."


    "I''m serious." Huohuo interrupts Ouyang Jing, "tell me what you think."


    Ouyang Jin put away his smile and became serious.


    "I want to know what happened before the Ouyang family got rich." Ouyang Jing a word, "accurate is my own mother''s business."


    Huohuo frowned slightly: "what are you doubting?"


    Ouyang Jing did not answer Huohuo''s words, and continued: "I can''t stand living in a huge lie and deception."


    "Why not ask your father directly." Huohuo asked after silence, "anyway, you are his daughter. He should..."


    "I don''t think you are such a naive person. Why do you ask such a naive question?" Ouyang Jing eyes turned to the window, see outside the shadow of the moon, quiet way, "not everyone is like you, have a very warm home, and love your father."


    Huohuo was silent because she knew that Ouyang Jing was telling the truth.


    "I''ve heard that the Mu family is very powerful. It should be easy to investigate this." Ouyang Jing''s expression became relaxed again, shrugged and said with a smile, "of course, I also try my best to provide you with Ouyang CHENFENG''s news."


    Huohuo raised her eyes slightly: "deal."


    "You don''t like him." Ouyang Jing some proud, suddenly put his face in front of Huohuo Huo, a serious way, "Huo Nian is not a hundred times better than him."


    Huohuo shrugged and grinned bitterly: "don''t you know that Huo NianWei already has a beautiful woman with blonde hair and blue eyes?"


    "He can''t even look at a beautiful girl like me. How can he look at that woman with big breasts and no brains?" Ouyang Jing disapproves, "even with that woman, there must be other reasons!"


    Huo Huo sighs in her heart. She''s right. Because Huo Nian has not selectively lost his memory, his aesthetic vision and taste have changed dramatically. It''s not hard to explain why she likes roee.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    When the two girls looked at each other, Ouyang Jing said with a smile, "come in? We''re going out now. "


    "Miss." The person who comes in is a Xiang. She nods slightly to Ouyang Jing. Her eyes fall on Huohuo Huo. She looks a little uncomfortable. "Huo Shao is coming."


    Ouyang Jing suddenly opened her eyes: "Huo Shao? You mean Huo NianWei? "


    Ah Xiang nodded: "it''s him. There''s a beautiful young lady with him. She''s a foreign lady."


    Ouyang Jing looks at Huohuo strangely and waves her hand at a Xiang. She and Huohuo Huo go down the stairs hand in hand and see two people in the crowd at a glance.


    Fire fire heart "clatter" a, like something inside stir.


    Some people are born with their own light. They just stand there casually, but they can attract other people''s attention all at once. Whether it''s a square of tens of millions of people or a bustling gathering, people can always recognize it at a glance.


    And Huo NianWei is such an existence.


    "I said he didn''t like rose." Ouyang Jing quietly pulled Huohuo Huo''s clothes, "when you see Huo Nian, her eyes don''t shine."


    Fire helpless, about to say what, Ouyang CHENFENG has seen over, and then more people see them, the atmosphere suddenly becomes very strange.


    "I''m sorry to steal your attention again." Huohuo has some helplessness.


    Suddenly she was a little angry. What was Huo NianWei going to do? Why do you have to take rose to him to buy a young man? Do you really forget to be clean, so you don''t need to mind her sadness at all?


    "Whatever you want." Ouyang Jing is very generous.


    Two people come down together, Ouyang Jing pick eyebrow to look at Rose, suddenly said with a smile: "Huo Shao, even if you can''t get me, you can''t find such a... I will feel very shameless!"


    Although the tone is joking, Ouyang Jing is today''s little birthday star, and many people are concerned about the situation here, so her words are clearly heard by everyone.


    Rose, who has been pretending to be gentle around Huo NianWei, is in a mess. She has been staring at huohuohuo. She never thought that Ouyang Jing was the first one to rush up.


    "Miss Ouyang is lovely." Holding down her anger, rose took Huo NianWei''s arm and handed over a beautifully packed box. "This is the birthday gift that NianWei and I picked for Miss Ouyang. I hope you will like it."


    Ouyang Jing took it over and handed it to the next Xiang: "thank you very much."


    "I didn''t expect to see Miss Mu here." The waves on Rose''s chest stick to Huo NianWei''s arm and look at huohuohuo from the corner of his eyes. He secretly decides that he must get back the slap he gave last time.


    Huohuo light "Er" a, a pair of unwilling to pay attention to the appearance of people.


    Rose is not reconciled: "I just know about Miss Mu and President Ouyang recently. You have a good eye."


    "Are you saying you have a bad eye?" Huohuo hated rose very much, so she said, "I really sympathize with my cousin. It seems that Miss Rose doesn''t really want to be my cousin."


    She smiles and looks at Huo NianWei. She is very angry. He looks at her being bullied and doesn''t help her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Rose was livid.


    Huo NianWei said: "have you seen enough of President Ouyang? May I take your seats? "


    "Please." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile.


    Two people line of sight is opposite, in silent already move several hundred times.


    "I''ll go out and get some air." Huo Huo went out with a smile and a skirt. When Huo NianWei passed by, he whispered in the voice of only two people, "cousin."


    Gently two words, but like a heavy hammer hit Huo NianWei heart, heard the light irony, this is his very strange tone.


    Cool breeze, fire sitting in the pool, feet in the water, shoes casually left beside, she looked at the moon, looked at the blue water, heart heavy.


    "It''s late. You should go back." It''s Huo NianWei''s voice.


    Huohuo''s back suddenly tightened, but he didn''t look back: "cousin doesn''t care about your girlfriend, how can you be here?"


    "I''ll send you back." Huo NianWei''s tone is firm, his hand has already held Huohuo Huo''s arm, "go now!"


    Huo Huo suddenly got very angry. He shook off his hand and staggered back: "Huo NianWei!"


    It''s just three words, but it''s like crying blood.


    Under the moonlight and the light, her face was full of tears. For a moment, her strength began to break the dike. Huohuohuo hated her weakness and exposed herself in front of Huo NianWei.


    "Be careful!" Huo Nian didn''t cry out in surprise. He rushed to the pool and fell into the pool with the fire in his arms.


    "Let me go! Let go of me Huo Huo beat Huo NianWei desperately and let out a suppressed roar like a wounded beast. "I''m not sorry. Why don''t you remember me? Why


    "There''s someone in the dark. Don''t move." Huo Nian did not hold people tightly in his arms, "be quiet and obedient."


    All the street lights around the swimming pool suddenly went out, leaving only the moon overhead as the only light source. The atmosphere became quiet, with a strange and dangerous atmosphere.

 Chapter 812

    Water spread up, there is a sense of suffocation, fire subconsciously grasp Huo NianWei''s arm, but there is no struggle.


    Under the cover of the night, the two people quietly toward a corner of the pool to avoid, the water around them from time to time was stimulated to spray - hidden in the dark with a silent pistol.


    Obviously, they wanted to shoot them here.


    "NianWei..." Huohuo peeped out his head, breathed a breath of air, and his fingers trembled, "who did you provoke?"


    Huo NianWei held the fire and continued to dive into the water. When they were teenagers, they had already got their diving license, so in such a shallow swimming pool, there would be nothing wrong for a while and a half.


    "I''ll draw those people away, and you''ll take the chance to go back to the hall." Huonian did not pull the fire into the water, in her ear to remind, "I wait for you to save me."


    Huo NianWei was caught by Huo Huo''s clothes. In this case, he could easily become the target of the other side''s shooting when he appeared.


    "Listen to me." She put her hands around his neck, and they leaned against the corner of the pool. Huo Huo''s back leaned against the wall of the pool. "Huo NianWei, I don''t want you to die."


    The bleak moonlight, the silent night, there are many dangers here, but there are faint music sounds there, like DJ, the dynamic beat blocks all the movement here.


    "I will not die."


    Huo Nian didn''t make up his mind that he couldn''t go on like this. He was too passive and dangerous.


    "Wait for me." He took a deep breath, threw out the mobile phone in his pocket and splashed it with a "bang".


    Huo Huo and you hold Huo NianWei''s fingers and feel that he is pushing away. Suddenly, her feet are on the wall of the swimming pool, and then her strength rebounds. Huo NianWei''s body drifts forward quickly, and her Beige clothes are full of light in the night.


    "Damn it Huo NianWei''s heart was shocked, and then he chased out.


    There was the sound of OO in the grass. Both of them were shocked. Subconsciously, they looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Judging from the present situation, today must be a near death.


    "Young master!" Lin Rui takes the light to shine into the pool, "we''re late!"


    Huo NianWei''s heart relaxed, and he grabbed huohuohuo''s arm and went ashore: "what''s the matter?"


    "The people over there have been disposed of and are safe now." Lin Rui reaches out to help Huo NianWei.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo to go ashore first. She felt that she was slow and couldn''t help saying: "isn''t it because of special training that she was softened?"


    "I''ve always been timid." Huo Huo''s feeble refutation, standing on the bank, saw that Huo Nian had not come up.


    The light that Lin Rui is holding is very bright, so Huo Huo Huo can see clearly that Huo Nian''s wet hair is still dripping, and his European eyes are filled with anger. Obviously, today''s events have made him angry.


    "Now what?" Lin Rui said with concern, "do you want to let the Ouyang family know?"


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "Ouyang''s lamp just went out? And we''ve been gone so long that no one''s looking for us? "


    "You suspect Ouyang CHENFENG?" Huohuo was surprised.


    Huo Nian did not frown: "almost forget, he is your boss, you naturally want to defend him."


    The air is suddenly tight, sending out a strange sour smell. Lin Rui is embarrassed to turn his head to one side. Huo Shao is just an awkward child.


    He not only wanted to be safe, but also ate Ouyang CHENFENG''s vinegar.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Huohuo''s body trembled. "You go."


    Huo NianWei immediately cold face, silent stare at fire.


    Huohuo suddenly felt puzzled, this man is really strange, he and other women hook up and forget her, and now suddenly angry with her, why?


    But now is not the time to get angry. The most important time is to let Huo Nian leave here without safety and leave immediately.


    "Lin Rui, take Huo Shao away." She said in a low voice.


    "The curtain warms the sun!" Huo NianWei was angry.


    In fact, he didn''t know why he was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions. But at the moment, they survived, but Ann believed Ouyang CHENFENG on his face, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Come back with me!" Huo NianWei grabs huohuohuo''s arm and tugs at him.


    Huohuo''s body shakes and falls into Huo NianWei''s arms. He is surprised and holds her. He suddenly feels that his palm is warm and sticky, and there is a smell of blood in the air.


    "Lin Rui!" Huo Nian didn''t exclaim, "light!"


    When the white light came, they found that the back of the fiery beige skirt was dyed red, which should be the injury they had just suffered in the pool.


    "Damn it Huo Nian didn''t curse a, beat horizontal to embrace a person, "leave here immediately!"


    Since Lin Rui can take people to appear here quietly, they can also leave quietly now.


    "Mu Nuanyang, you fool!" Huo Nian didn''t hold the person in his arms tightly. His heart seemed to jump out of his mouth.


    How many times when life and death in the rush, but not once let him feel so flustered.


    "I''m just stupid... Just, just... Like you." Huohuo curled her mouth. She felt that her strength was slipping away, and her voice was getting weaker and weaker. "Huo NianWei, you bastard!"


    With that, her tears fell down, wiping Huo NianWei''s palm and burning his heart.


    "When you''re ready, you can swear whatever you want." Huo Nian didn''t sit in the back of the car. He hugged the man in his arms and urged Lin Rui anxiously, "drive faster."


    Lin Rui is also worried. He can''t find it. After all, it''s a four wheel car, and he can''t fly.


    "If I die, I will not let you go as a ghost." Huohuo opened his big eyes, "I, I''m much more beautiful than that woman... Don''t you think so?"


    She was so clear in her heart that no matter what she said at this time, Huo NianWei would agree and coax her.


    "Yes, you''d better look." Huo Nian didn''t dare to move. He felt that the slightest movement would make the blood flow of fire faster.


    Huohuo smiles contentedly, rubs in Huo NianWei''s arms, finds a comfortable position, and murmurs: "if I die, will I forget you too..."


    "The curtain warms the sun!" Huo NianWei''s face was shocked. "I didn''t forget you! I did it on purpose... You''re so alive, I''ll tell you everything! "


    But the person in her arms no longer responded. Her eyes were closed tightly, as if she were dead. Huo NianWei''s fingers trembled to test the breath of the person in her arms and roared: "hurry up!"


    If fire really had an accident, he would forgive himself all his life.


    Mu family has its own hospital, so Lin Rui drove the car directly into the hospital gate. The doctors and nurses who received the call were waiting at the hospital gate. When the car stopped, they rushed the fire into the operating room.


    "Huo Shao, please stay." The doctor did not stop huonian outside, "we will try our best to rescue the first lady."


    The door of the operating room closed slowly. Huo Nian didn''t see that the fire was completely cut off from his sight. He suddenly felt flustered, as if he was going to lose her.


    "Young master, Ouyang''s family has begun to inquire about the news." Lin ruidao, "they should have found the blood in the swimming pool."


    Huo Nian didn''t say coldly: "I''ll teach you how to do this little thing?"


    "I see." Lin Rui leaves in a hurry.


    Mu''s Hospital naturally has the rules of Mu''s family. The whole floor of Huohuo''s operation has been cleaned up before they come, so as to avoid the spread of news.


    Huo Nian didn''t stand straight. His eyes were staring at the door of the operating room. The red indicator light flashed like flowing blood. His eyes flashed over and over again with pale cheeks and hopeless eyes.


    The heart, like being pricked by a needle, is very painful.


    "It''s arranged." Lin Rui came back in a hurry. Seeing that Huo NianWei was still wearing bloody clothes, he said with concern, "the operation is expected to take a while. Do you want to change your clothes first?"


    Huo Nian didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the operating room without blinking his eyes. After a while, he was hoarse: "did I do something wrong?"


    He designed all kinds of things so as not to hurt her, but in the end, he let her hurt herself. Is it because the distance is not far enough?


    Or, stay with him, she can never live a safe life?


    "Huo Shao..." Lin Rui didn''t know how to comfort the people in front of him for a moment. After a pause, he tried to say, "since you can''t avoid danger, you''d better hurry up and get together more."


    Huo Nian didn''t raise his head suddenly. He was so surprised that Lin Rui "clattered" in his heart and subconsciously stepped back: "Quan Dang, Quan Dang, I''m talking nonsense."


    "I think you have a point." He put ten fingers together, and he was very hard.


    Lin Rui opened his mouth. After a short period of stupor, he clapped his chest and took a long breath. He was scared to death.


    "The lights are out!" He looked up and saw that the red light went out. He quickly called out, "Huo Shao, the operation is over."


    Huo NianWei''s back nerves suddenly tensed, his eyes fixed on the door of the operating room, as if waiting for an unknown black hole.


    Nervousness, anticipation, and then nervousness.


    Finally... The nurse pushed the sleeping fire slowly. Huo Nian didn''t step forward and looked at the girl''s pale cheek. He felt that his heart was like a knife.


    "How is she..." He asked hoarsely.


    "Big sister and small sister are lucky and have a big life. The bullet didn''t hurt the heart." The doctor said respectfully, "it''s just that we need to rest next."


    Huo NianWei went into the ward with the nurse. He sat in front of the bed, holding huohuohuo Huo''s hand tightly, as if holding the most beloved treasure of his life.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Huo NianWei said in a low voice.


    He suddenly remembered that when he was in a coma, was she still guarding him? Insistence without sleep?


    "Wake up and we''ll be together." Huo Nian didn''t bow his head and kiss Huohuo Huo''s fingers, "fool."


    All of a sudden, a sound of rapid footsteps came, and then the door of the ward was pushed open.


    "Huo NianWei!" Chen Lan''s face is livid, "what kind of harm do you want to do to my daughter?"


    "Pa!" The clear slap reverberated in the ward.

 Chapter 813

    Chen Lan gas quick eye, hit that slap to use great strength, Huo NianWei mouth corner overflow blood color.


    "Chen Lan!" Mu Tianyi follows in and sees Huo NianWei''s blood in the corner of his mouth. He frowns and doesn''t blame his wife.


    In order to Huo NianWei, Huohuo went through life and death several times. This time, he almost lost his life. How can he not be distressed? Not angry?


    "Huo Huo has just finished the operation. Let''s go out and talk." Huo Nian didn''t speak.


    Chen Lan stoops to touch her daughter''s pale face, and her eyes turn red at the moment of heartache. She helps huohuohuo cover the quilt, and turns to go out with a cold face.


    In the corridor.


    "I''m sorry for the fire. My aunt should be angry." Huo Nian didn''t bow his head and said, "if you don''t feel relieved, you can fight a few more times."


    Chen Lan''s face was livid, and she really raised her right hand: "do you think I dare not?"


    "All right." Mu Tianyi stops Chen Lan, looks at Huo NianWei and says, "you go, I won''t let fire pester you in the future."


    His daughter, who is raised like a pearl and jade, has been injured many times now. How can he not feel distressed?


    "Uncle!" Huo NianWei''s face suddenly changed and pleaded, "I will protect Huohuo Huo in the future and never let her get hurt again."


    Chen Lan is very angry: "Huo Shao or hurry to go, Huo Huo can''t bear such a great blessing."


    "Let''s go." Mu Tianyi took a look at the next Lin Rui, "take your young master to leave here."


    Lin Rui looks at Mu Tianyi and Huo NianWei. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Aunt!" Huo NianWei knelt down and said, "I will take care of Huohuo Huo in the future."


    Now, not only Lin Rui is shocked, but Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi are also surprised. After all, Huo NianWei grew up with their eyes. Moreover, Huo NianWei has no identity now, and they know very well in their hearts


    "What are you doing?" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "Lin Rui helps your young master get up."


    Huo Nian didn''t avoid Lin Rui''s arm. He looked at Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi straightly: "I admit that I didn''t lose my memory. I just don''t want to be in danger of fire following me... I didn''t expect her to be so persistent."


    He underestimated fire''s feelings for him.


    "You Chen Lan''s whole body trembles, "Huo NianWei! Huo NianWei! You are a good son of Huo tingshen. You like to be self righteous in everything you do! You, you really think you are the Savior


    It''s ok if he can really protect her daughter by his own way, but now he''s walking through the gate of hell


    "I''m sorry."


    Huo Nian didn''t really realize that he had made a great mistake. At this time, he just wanted to turn back the time and protect the fire around him, whether he was alive or dead.


    "You get up first." Mu Tianyi holds his wife in one hand and frowns at Huo NianWei. "I''ll wait until huohuohuo wakes up."


    Just at this time, a crisp sound of high heels came in a hurry. Ann''s face was pale, especially when he saw huonian not kneeling on the floor, his heart pulled up and his body shook.


    "Madame." Lin Rui is sharp eyed and quick to hold her.


    Huo NianWei didn''t care too much, so he got up quickly and put an up: "Mommy!"


    "Where''s the fire? Huohuo... What''s wrong with her? " Ann holds Huo NianWei''s clothes tightly.


    Can let Chen Lan angry, can let Mu Tianyi face iron blue, can let Huo Nian not kneel down... That fire how? She didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "The fire has been rescued. Because of the anesthetic, I haven''t woken up yet." Huonian didn''t tell Ann the current situation.


    Ann''s face was just a little settled. She looked up to see Huo Nian''s half face which was not swollen. She sighed in her heart, pushed his arm away, and walked slowly to Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi.


    "I''m sorry." She bowed deeply.


    Huo NianWei''s face suddenly changed: "Mommy!"


    It''s his fault. How can Mommy do this?


    An Fu opens Huo NianWei''s hand and looks at Chen Lan: "when Huohuo Huo wakes up, I don''t mind how you want to deal with this matter."


    Her daughter is her mother''s heart. She understands Chen Lan''s feeling. If the person lying in her is angry now, I''m afraid she will go crazy.


    "What if I''m going to get out of here with fire?" Chen Lan gritted her teeth.


    Huo NianWei''s face turned pale and blurted out: "I will protect Huohuo Huo in the future, I will!"


    Chen Lan ignores Huo NianWei, just looks at an and repeats his meaning: "I want to send Huohuo Huo to leave here and never come back."


    Huo Nian didn''t seem to lose all his language, but his lips moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "We respect your opinions." Ann whispered.


    This matter, the fire of injury, she and NianWei did not have any position to speak. Looking at Huo NianWei''s pathetic face, she was also very sad.


    What could be done?


    Several people were silent at the same time. For a long time, Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice: "even if you want to go, you have to deal with the things here. You have to find out the people who hurt the fire."


    "According to the young master''s instructions, the outside world does not know who the injured person is." Lin Rui said quickly, "those people will act naturally if they can''t bear it."


    Mu Tianyi patted Chen Lan on the shoulder: "in any case, we must first find out the dark hand behind the scenes."


    Chen Lan pursed her lips and didn''t speak, which is the default meaning of Mu Tianyi.


    Ann patted Huo NianWei''s arm and sighed softly.


    At the same time, in Ouyang''s house, the guests were scattered and the air was stagnant. Several servants carefully cleaned the living room with breathless attention. They did not dare to see Ouyang CHENFENG and Ouyang Zhenhua''s face.


    "Why?" Ouyang CHENFENG''s face was livid, his forehead was blue, his eyes were staring at Ouyang Zhenhua sitting on the sofa, "why do you want to do this? You know that mu Nuanyang is... "


    "Mu Nuanyang is Huo NianWei''s sweetheart." Ouyang Zhenhua interrupted his son and blew the tea in the cup. He said faintly, "I always thought you knew what was the most important."


    "I have my own way of doing things." Ouyang CHENFENG''s face is livid. Knowing the news that mu Nuanyang might be injured, his mood is almost out of control. "I hope you don''t act without authorization in the future."


    He went to the swimming pool and saw the red water and the blood on the road. His nerves were tense and his anger filled his body for a moment.


    "Huo Nian must not die!" Ouyang Zhenhua put the cup on the tea table and said harshly, "now is not the time for your love! Make sure Huo Nian is not dead now! If it''s not Huo NianWei who died, it''s that... "


    "Father Ouyang CHENFENG''s face was livid. "I said, don''t interfere in this matter any more!"


    With that, Ouyang CHENFENG turned to go out. When he opened the door, the wind came in. The curtain in front of the French window was blowing, like struggling to break free.


    "Son of a bitch!" Ouyang Zhenhua raised his hand and smashed the tea cup on the table. The tea flowed into the carpet and soon disappeared.


    "Master." When the housekeeper Wang Shu heard this, he saw Ouyang Zhenhua''s angry face and the mess on the floor. His eyes flashed and he said in a low voice, "young master, you don''t have to worry too much about the rules."


    Ouyang Zhenhua snorted coldly: "it used to look good... But now, I''ve delayed my plan again and again... It''s not like me at all if I don''t start when I should."


    "Young master is young and needs to be tempered." Uncle Wang asked the servant to clean the glass residue in the living room, poured a cup of tea in person and handed it to him, "you still need to teach the young master more."


    Ouyang Zhenhua is still angry: "he is not like my son!"


    "The master is angry again." Uncle Wang said with a smile, "in fact, if you think about it, the vision of the young master is very good. The strength behind the curtain warm sun, but... This time you are also a little impulsive."


    Uncle Wang has been with Ouyang Zhenhua for decades, and he can still listen to some words. After listening to Uncle Wang''s words, he was silent for a while, and then said: "Mu family and Huo family are one. Muwenyang can''t choose CHENFENG. Since he can''t get it, it''s better to destroy it..."


    "But you offended the Huo family and the Mu family." Uncle Wang continued, seeing that Ouyang Zhenhua changed his face, knowing that he had listened to his words, he was secretly relieved, "this, young master, is clearer than you."


    Ouyang Zhenhua frowned: "but now..."


    "What''s the matter now?" Uncle Wang said with a smile, "no matter who is hurt, it has nothing to do with us."


    "They are the business of Ouyang''s family."


    "Yes, if we really want to harm people, we can''t be at home, can we?" Uncle Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "and isn''t rose in a city?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes suddenly flashed light: "you''re right."


    Now the situation is not clear, the best way is to bring disaster to the East.


    "Ah Hua, thank you for being by my side." Ouyang Zhenhua took a sip of tea, and his anger slowly faded away. He said with a smile, "let''s see the news first and then decide how to do it."


    They look at each other and smile. There is a smell of conspiracy in the air.


    Ouyang Jing behind the Roman column on the second floor listened to the conversation clearly. Her eyes flashed and she came back to the room with her lips pursed. Her pretty face was full of worry.


    After last night, she didn''t see Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang. Now she knows that her life and death are uncertain


    "Aunt Xiang, I want to eat double skin milk." Ouyang Jing calls the kitchen downstairs.


    A few minutes later, Ah Xiang came up with double skin milk and closed the door with a smile: "Miss, it''s not good for girls to eat too much cold food."


    "Aunt Xiang, do you know what happened?" Ouyang Jing grabbed a Xiang''s arm and said anxiously, "is it Huo NianWei or the warm sun?"


    She doesn''t know why she is so nervous... Maybe, maybe she just thinks that if two people with such a strong background can be killed... How terrible should Ouyang Zhenhua''s power be?


    "Don''t be afraid, miss." Ah Xiang patted Ouyang Jing on the shoulder and said slowly, "no one can cover the sky with one hand. Let''s wait and see what happens first. Maybe there will be a surprise."


    Ouyang Jing murmured: "I hope they are all well."

 Chapter 814

    Ah Xiang was surprised: "the eldest lady seems to be very... Concerned about them?"


    "Do you have one?" Ouyang Jing laughed, took a spoon to scrape the red beans on the double skin milk, and said, "their parents are very good to them."


    A Xiang Leng for a second, gently patted Ouyang Jing''s arm, a time, two people are silent. Of


    Early the next morning, city a was shocked by an explosive news: Huo Nian, the current president of Huoshi group, was in danger when he did not attend Ouyang''s banquet. Now his life and death are unknown.


    "God, Huo NianWei!"


    "I heard that Huo family and Ouyang family have always been competitors."


    "But who would be stupid to do it at home? Isn''t that a fool? "


    "Yes... But in case..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of public opinion, and people were eager to pay attention to the reaction of the Huo family and Ouyang family, but they were soon disappointed. All the Huo family''s thoughts were on rescuing Huo NianWei. Helicopter after helicopter landed on the grass of the hospital of the Mu group. It was said that they were the top doctors from all over the world.


    As for Ouyang''s family, the young president of Ouyang still goes to work as usual. At the same time, he expresses regret and sorrow for Huo NianWei''s incident on his microblog. He also says that Ouyang''s family will cooperate with the investigation whenever necessary.


    The early morning sunshine is very good, the colorful morning glow shines through the window in the ward, and the white petals on the windowsill seem to have been dyed with some magnificent colors.


    "Fire." Huo Nian didn''t hold the girl''s slender finger and whispered, "I know what I''ve done is terrible, but please give me another chance."


    Huohuo woke up at four o''clock in the morning, but since she opened her eyes, she didn''t say a word except for drinking water. She just tilted her head and looked out of the window quietly.


    From night to morning.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Nian didn''t lower his head to kiss huohuohuo''s fingers. He felt her fingers tremble. He raised his head and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be self righteous and cheat you."


    Huo Huo''s eyes were instantly moist. She looked at Huo NianWei in a dazed way. Instead of looking at him, she listened to him word by word.


    "I can face the most dangerous things on my own, but I can''t stand you taking risks with me." Huo Nian didn''t say in a low voice. He raised his hand to help Huohuo Huo cut his hair and laughed bitterly. "But I didn''t expect that you were injured again and again... This time I saw that you almost lost your life. I really regret it."


    Huohuo''s lips trembled. Although he still didn''t say a word, his eyes slowly turned back to Huo NianWei.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes lit up and continued: "give me another chance."


    ¡°Rose¡£¡± Huo Huo stares at Huo NianWei.


    Huo NianWei was stunned for a second, and then he held Huohuo Huo''s fingers with ecstasy: "fool, how can she compare with you?"


    "You, have you..." Huo Huo stared at Huo NianWei, as if for fear of missing any of the most subtle expressions on his face, "have you..."


    Thinking of what Rose told her that day, Huohuo Huo felt as if a cactus had been stuck in her heart. It hurt and gambled. At this time, Huo NianWei''s heart was his own. Naturally, she was happy.


    But if they''ve... Their eyes darken quickly, she knows herself very well. If Huo Niang and rose have had sex, she can''t come back to him again.


    I thought he had lost his memory before, but if he slept with another woman in a sober state


    "No!" Huo NianWei holds Huohuo Huo''s finger, and her eyes are a little proud. "She wants to climb onto my bed, but am I so calculating?"


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei''s eyes, stopped for a few seconds, and said softly, "I believe what you say."


    "You forgive me?" Huo Nian is not overjoyed. He holds Huohuo Huo''s shoulder excitedly. Hearing Huo Huo Huo''s dull hum, he releases it and says nervously, "what do you think now? Do you want to call a doctor? "


    Huohuo shakes his head and looks at Huo NianWei. Suddenly he frowns: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    With that, she reached out to caress Huo NianWei''s face and was dodged by the man. Her fingers were empty, but she could see clearly. It was a faint palm print and the corners of her mouth were broken.


    Can fight, dare to fight Huo NianWei, but also let him not dodge the people who accepted this slap


    "My daddy?" Huohuo frowned and was not happy. "How can he be so impulsive?"


    She was not willing to fight.


    Feeling Huohuo Huo''s concern, Huo NianWei said with a smile: "if it''s your uncle Tianyi, I can''t get up now."


    "Not Daddy?" Huo Huo frowned suspiciously. Suddenly his eyes flashed and he grabbed Huo NianWei''s arm. "Is it... Mommy?"


    Huo Nian didn''t pick an eyebrow: "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law would have such good skills in the future."


    "I''m still joking!" Huohuo angrily glared at Huo NianWei and said to herself unhappily, "Mommy is really... Don''t you know how to avoid it..."


    She suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the face suddenly enlarged in front of her eyes, and her mind was blank. She could only feel the hot lip flap covering her lips.


    Huo Nian didn''t put his hands on both sides of huohuohuo''s pillow. He gently kisses her pitifully and jumps between them in the bright sunshine.


    Huohuo feels as if he can''t breathe, his eyelashes are trembling, but he doesn''t want to close his eyes. Huo NianWei is really good-looking.


    "Get better soon." Huo Nian didn''t give up again and again. He opened his lips and said in a hoarse voice, "I want to marry you."


    The room was quiet for a moment, as if the shaking sound of petals on the windowsill could be heard.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are fixed. There is sunshine behind him. The outline of his body is depicted by sunshine. It looks like a circle of golden light. She closes her eyes for a moment.


    "Don''t cry." There are gentle fingers gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, pity voice with a low sigh, "what a fool."


    The fire tears with joy. She wanted to marry him from such a young age. Whether it was running into the tropical rain forest with crooked or watching him with rose in pain, she never stopped this idea for a moment.


    It''s good to finally get this sentence.


    "Don''t cheat." Huohuo showed the girl''s coquettish side. She glared at Huo NianWei, "otherwise I''ll... Cough..."


    When she stretched out her arm to catch Huo NianWei, she accidentally involved the wound, instantly frowned and coughed violently.


    "I''ll call the doctor." Huo NianWei''s face suddenly changed, "don''t be afraid!"


    Huohuo stopped him, laughing and crying: "it''s ok now... Just too happy."


    "..." Huo NianWei, with a helpless face, sat back again and joked, "girl''s family should be reserved."


    Fire cold hum, no good way: "if I''m reserved, when I see you and rose collude not clear, I turn away."


    "I''m not right." Huo NianWei didn''t avoid his mistakes, and he had a good attitude of admitting them. "I''ll make it up to you all my life."


    This time, Huohuo''s cheek is really red like fire: "it''s really well adjusted, so you can speak sweet words."


    "I''ll only tell you later." Huo Nian didn''t touch Huohuo Huo''s cheek gently. He said gently, "I must be tired after I wake up. Close my eyes and have a rest."


    Huohuo nodded and said thoughtfully, "if you have something to do, just go ahead."


    "For quite a long time, I should have nothing to do." Huo Nian did not shrug. "I can accompany you every day."


    Fire fire a face accident: "why?"


    "Because I''ve been seriously injured, I''m not sure about my life or death." Huo NianWei leaned back in the chair with his eyes narrowed. He laughed meaningfully, "do you understand now?"


    Huohuo''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the big fish will bite."


    "We''ll see."


    They are chatting happily. Chen Lan comes in from the outside, followed by Mu Tianyi with breakfast. Their eyes first fall on their daughter''s bright smile, and then on Huo NianWei.


    "Uncle, aunt." Huo Nian didn''t get up quickly. "Huo Huo woke up in the morning. The doctor saw it and said that as long as you keep it well, it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Lan''s face turned a blind eye to Huo NianWei, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassed.


    Huohuo can''t see his sweetheart being wronged. He looks at Mu Tianyi pitifully. Originally, the two children were all grown up by Mu Tianyi. Seeing his daughter like this, he can''t bear it.


    "NianWei didn''t rest all night. Let''s have breakfast together." Mu Tianyi patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder, "other things, we''ll take a long-term view."


    Chen Lan stares at Mu Tianyi, one or two are against her.


    "The fire is hungry." Mu Tianyi put his right hand on his wife''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "fire can''t work hard at this time."


    Chen Lan looked at the little one and looked at the one beside her. She put the food on the table one by one without saying a word, and put four pairs of chopsticks on her black face.


    "Thank you, aunt." Mu Tianyi said quickly.


    Chen Lan kept silent.


    Fire against Mu Tianyi to do a sorry action, Mu Tianyi back to a gentle smile, two people''s affectionate fall in Chen Lan''s eyes, she felt angry to spit blood.


    "You eat." Chen Lan went out with a black face.


    The door of the ward was opened and closed.


    Huohuo pulls Mu Tianyi''s arm and acts like a spoiled child: "Daddy... Go and tell Mommy..."


    "I''ll go." Huo Nian didn''t speak and said seriously, "I didn''t take care of you. My aunt is angry because she loves you."


    "Don''t go!" Huohuo Huo immediately stops Huo NianWei and looks at the palm print on his face. "What if I hit you again?"


    Mu Tianyi drew from the corner of his mouth and looked at them with complicated eyes. He deeply realized that his daughter''s arm had already turned eighteen thousand miles away.


    "I''ll go." Mu Tianyi pretended to be angry and patted on Huohuo''s forehead, "you eat first."


    Huo NianWei was grateful: "thank you, uncle."


    "You little boy!" Mu Tianyi is helpless.


    His daughter insists on following Huo NianWei. He can only appease his wife''s uneasy mood. As a parent, he worries about ninety-nine. That''s probably the truth.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out and have a look." Mu Tianyi smiles.

 Chapter 815

    Only Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei were left in the ward. Huo NianWei adjusted Huo Huo''s bed carelessly to make her in a comfortable position where she could eat.


    "I''ll do it myself." Huohuo reaches for chopsticks, but Huo Nian doesn''t refuse.


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle with a smile: "you don''t move, I''ll do it."


    "Not used to..." red face, mouth voice more and more low, "that you... You also want to eat."


    Huo NianWei, with porridge in one hand and a spoon in the other hand, blows it carefully, and then sends it to Chen Lan''s mouth: "be careful, scald it."


    Huohuo blinked his eyes, opened his mouth and ate the porridge, tears "Bata" fell down.


    Huo NianWei panicked: "is it hot to the mouth? Or does the wound hurt? "


    Huohuo shakes his head, tears are "Bata Bata" off more fierce, and the corner of the eye brow clear and with a smile.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Speak up, I''m so anxious! " Huo Nian was not nervous, so he almost turned around. "You wait for a moment, I''ll call the doctor."


    He turned around and was about to leave, but Huo Huo grabbed his arm and turned back in surprise. Huo Huo had wiped away his tears and said with red eyes, "I''m just so happy... I think happiness comes suddenly."


    Huo Nian was not shocked, but there was no smile on his face. He turned around, bent down, held Huohuo Huo''s cheek in both hands, and saw a little enlarged himself in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huohuo''s heart "bangs" and he is not quick to speak under Huo NianWei''s gaze. "You, you talk, you look at me..."


    She was so upset that all her composure became powerless in the moment of her affection for Huo NianWei.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t treat you well before." Huo NianWei kisses her forehead and whispers, "I''ll treat you well in the future."


    He didn''t expect that she would fall into tears with joy, which made Huo NianWei feel very distressed.


    "You remember what you said." Huohuo smiles with bright eyes.


    Outside the door, Mu Tianyi embraces Chen Lan''s shoulder and whispers: "when the child is older, she has her own choice and judgment. We should be her strong backing."


    "I''m not unreasonable... I just love my daughter." Chen Lan sighs a way, the elbow bumped Mu Tianyi, "see daughter get hurt again and again, you really don''t care?"


    Mu Tianyi patted his wife''s arm: "let''s go. There are still many things to do."


    "With so many things happening, how can Huo tingshen never show up? What do you want?" Chen Lan muttered.


    "Maybe something else has got in the way..."


    Their voices gradually faded away, leaving two shadows on the ground, warm and warm with the morning sun.


    There are dozens of bodyguards in Mu''s Hospital, and the whole building is surrounded, which makes people more sure that Huo Nian didn''t have an accident. Maybe Miss Mu was also injured


    "I want to see Miss mu." Ouyang CHENFENG stood at the door of the hospital, very worried, "anyway, we are all friends, trouble..."


    A group of bodyguards face expressionless, voice hard: "no way."


    "Tell Miss Mu that she will see me." Ouyang CHENFENG continued.


    Today, he must see Huohuo Huo. First, he wants to see if she is really injured. Second, he wants to know something about Huo NianWei, so that he can make corresponding plans.


    "President Ouyang, please go back." Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan came out of the hospital, looking at Ouyang CHENFENG and said, "Huohuo Huo is very busy now, I don''t have time to see you."


    Ouyang morning breeze heart move: "is total Huo not good?"


    "Ouyang morning breeze!" Chen Lan suddenly the facial expression iron green, sink a voice way, "you are not eager to read not dead just good!"


    Ouyang CHENFENG waved: "since Miss Mu is very busy, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Tianyi called Ouyang CHENFENG and said faintly, "although I also believe that this accident has nothing to do with Ouyang family, it happened in Ouyang family after all. I hope President Ouyang will give us an explanation as soon as possible."


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s eyes flashed: "we''ve been investigating, but there''s no result... That''s why I want to meet Miss mu or Mr. Huo to see if I can find any clues."


    "It''s not convenient for them to see you now." Chen Lan said coldly, "you''d better give us an explanation as soon as possible, or the Huo family... And the Mu family won''t give up!"


    Ouyang CHENFENG nodded: "I see what you mean."


    Ouyang gust with his assistant turned to leave, until their black car gradually disappeared in sight, Chen Lan pulled Mu Tianyi''s arm: "who do you think did this thing? I don''t believe Ouyang''s house is clean. "


    "You asked me when you saw it?" Mu Tianyi patted Chen Lan on the shoulder, "let''s go, I think it''s coming."


    Soon a new photo appeared in the newspaper, showing an''s haggard face going in and out of Mu''s Hospital, and the scene of Mu Tianyi and his wife comforting an.


    "It seems that the injured person is indeed Huo NianWei." Ouyang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes and laughed, "as long as the gust can catch up with the Mu family, we Ouyang family can go further."


    Uncle Wang frowned slightly. He really felt that Ouyang Zhenhua''s estimation of the situation was too optimistic, and it was not good to directly hit his interest. He had to say politely, "before the young master can climb up to the Mu family, we must first take ourselves out of it."


    "They don''t have any evidence that they have anything to do with us."


    "But we don''t have evidence. It''s none of our business." Uncle Wang sighed, "and anyway, this thing happened in our family after all. We have to do something."


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s fingers knocked on the table: "the rose has arrived in a city... How about what I asked you to do?"


    "It''s not easy to do." Uncle Wang said truthfully, "after all, we only know that rose is in city A. you don''t know the exact identity of each other. In case of confrontation between invisible and real rose, it''s bad."


    "Last time it wasn''t you who said..." Ouyang Zhenhua''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his eyes were wide open. "Now how did he change his meaning again?"


    Uncle Wang laughs bitterly. This kind of thing can''t be accomplished overnight.


    Moreover, recently, he feels that Ouyang Zhenhua''s temper is getting worse and worse. He seems to be very easy to get angry. Sometimes he will explode if he can''t speak to the young master


    "Sir, do you feel uncomfortable?" Uncle Wang asked.


    Ouyang Zhenhua cold face: "this matter one day does not solve, I am not comfortable anywhere."


    Uncle Wang was silent and said, "I try my best to do it."


    "What is effort? certain! Do a good job, you hear me Ouyang Zhenhua impatiently in the room to turn the circle, "Ouyang CHENFENG in what? You tell him to come back quickly! Come back quickly, you hear me


    In the kitchen, when Ah Xiang heard the movement, he hooked the corner of his mouth without any trace. He continued to watch the light blue flame on the stove and the soup bubbling in the glass pot.


    Huo NianWei''s affairs continue to ferment, and some people even spread the news that Huo NianWei had already died. The Huo family just wanted to find the murderer for a long time, so they never released the news.


    Lan Wei, who has been forced to be calm, finally can''t sit down. She picks up her bag and goes out to the door. She sees rose coming in from the outside. Her eyes flash and she goes back to the living room, sitting on the sofa with a calm face.


    "Auntie, I''m afraid something really happened!" Rose said anxiously, "shall we go and have a look? But Mu''s hospital is surrounded like Tietong. I can''t get in. "


    Lan Wei picked up the coffee on the table and said, "so what?"


    "So what?" Rose''s voice suddenly shrieked, "aunt!"


    Lan Wei frowned and rose quickly said, "aunt, I''m really worried about Nian Wei. I want to know what''s wrong with him now..."


    If Huo Nian is not really dead, her plan will fail? That would be terrible!


    And now she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know what to do next? Such a passive situation makes her feel insecure, so she eagerly hopes that Lan Wei can''t go to Huo''s house to test the situation.


    After all, as Huo NianWei''s biological mother, she has more position and power to speak.


    "Huo tingshen and an always treat nianwu as their own son. They won''t let him have anything to do with him." At this point, LAN Weiwei''s voice suddenly sank, "and if they can''t save people, what can I do in the past?"


    Rose was stunned for a second before she could believe it: "but aunt, Huo NianWei is..."


    "I''ve been worried about her, but when did you see him thinking about my mother?" LAN Weiwei waved his hand wearily, "and according to the information I have recently, what he has done... Forget it, don''t mention it..."


    With a thump in her heart, rose secretly looks at her nose and heart. It''s her secret task to investigate what happened in that year. She''s going to take this opportunity to replace Lanwei


    But now listening to LAN Weiwei''s tone, it seems that she knows the same, the situation is not good.


    "Aunt, no matter what, NianWei is your son." Rose said cautiously, "and you didn''t say you wanted to..."


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Blue didn''t press to press Temple position, you you you way, "rose, after aunt depend on you a person."


    Rose''s eyes flashed. Holding LAN Weiwei''s wrist, she said: "aunt, I will be filial to you... But we''ll try our best to have a try. Anyway, I hope he will be well."


    "It''s up to you." Lan Wei sighed, "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first, and I won''t come down for dinner."


    Rose nodded: "you must call me if you have anything."


    Back in the room, LAN Weiwei''s face suddenly changed. Just now, she just had a whim to test rose, but she didn''t expect that there was a real flaw.


    "It seems that BV is not completely under my control." She frowned, "what''s the matter..."

 Chapter 816

    "Dong Dong"


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes: "rose?"


    "Aunt, I made you a glass of milk."


    Blue did not take off shoes half lying on the bed, the quilt pulled to the belly position, just way: "come in."


    It seems that this woman doesn''t believe her words, so she has to come up and have a try. It happens that she also has something to ask.


    "Do you feel better, aunt?" Rose put the milk on the bedside table. "It''s a little hot. I''ll drink it later."


    Blue didn''t see rose change clothes, eyes flashed: "you want to go out?"


    "It''s Ouyang CHENFENG. He called to see me." Rose said generously, "as you know, in the cooperation between Europe and Ouyang CHENFENG, many things were handed over by him and me, so we have some friendship."


    LAN Weiwei naturally knows this, but she doesn''t think Ouyang CHENFENG just comes to talk about the past.


    Especially at this time


    Without waiting for Lan Wei to speak, rsoe was already angry: "I want to ask Ouyang CHENFENG personally if he did what NianWei did!"


    "What did he say?" Lanwei holds up the milk cup and rubs the edge with her fingers. Her eyes are gloomy. It is a true expression of a mother''s concern for her child.


    Rose said seriously, "he only said that he had something to do with me. I''ll wait until I see him."


    "I''ll let the driver see you off." Lan Wei patted rose on the back of his hand. "I''m not in the mood to deal with other things now. I can only work hard for you for a while."


    "Have a good rest and I''ll be back soon."


    Rose got up and left. After a while, Lanwei didn''t hear the sound of the car starting outside. Then the sound got farther and farther away, until at last nothing was heard.


    "Ouyang morning breeze!" LAN Weiwei''s tired eyes are all gone, and her fingers holding the glass are tightening. Rose deliberately reveals these things to herself. Do you want to bring disaster to the east or make it clear?


    She put the milk cup on the table, a look of disgust, lifted the quilt out of bed, looking out of the window at the heavy night, the heart is heavy.


    All people in a city are focused on the Mu''s hospital. Any wind and scurry will quickly spread to people''s ears. In the day''s suffering, the air seems to become anxious.


    Until this morning


    "Miss Mu left the hospital dressed in black. She looked pathetic and faltered. She seemed to have been hit hard." "Some people speculate that Huo NianWei''s situation is not good. It is said that Huo tingshen will return to China in the near future to preside over the work of Huo''s group," said the host of financial channel


    At the same time, in the castle garden, the flowers are in full bloom and the eyes are warm. Miss Mu Wenyang, who is "too sad", is wearing a flaming red dress, squinting and lying in the rocking chair to bask in the sun.


    Slender jade hand extended to the side: "grape."


    "Good." The man next to him is spoiled. It''s Huo NianWei who is said to be "critically ill".


    The flaming red lips slightly opened, bit a grape, tilted his head to look at the man around him. His eyes fell from the sparse leaves. The light and shadow swayed back and forth on his face and head, and the brilliant light burned his eyes.


    "Come back." Huo Nian didn''t reach out and waved his finger in front of Huohuo Huo. He leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "it''s all yours in the future. Don''t worry."


    Fiery little face instant red, embarrassed don''t overdo, no good airway: "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Now I can''t go anywhere. If you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll be bored to death." Huo Nian didn''t deliberately make an appearance of being loveless.


    Huohuo turned around, thinking of the scene of leaving the hospital that day, she couldn''t help laughing: "do you think those reporters'' eyes are used for decoration? Why didn''t I write to you? "


    "I''m good at covering up." Huo Nian didn''t look calm.


    On the day of leaving, Huo Nian did not wear the same clothes as the bodyguard. With the fire of "excessive sadness", he swaggered out of the hospital and returned to the castle.


    "That''s too bad. You''re a good actor. How can I know what you say is true?" Huohuo pretended to be angry and spread his hands, "what can I do?"


    Huo Nian didn''t turn the chair, put his hands on the armrest, and said very seriously: "I admit that sometimes I say something insincere, but I''ve never cheated you here."


    He held her hand to his left heart.


    "Boom" in Huohuo Huo''s brain burst out a white light. She looked at Huo NianWei, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word. After a while, she blushed, turned away from her head, and muttered: "don''t you get it right."


    His words and eyes can make her happy for a long time, like a naughty fawn bumping in the forest.


    "You don''t want to be teased by me?" Huo Nian didn''t clear his throat. He stretched out his finger and cut a wisp of fiery hair behind his ear. He lowered his voice. "I like to tease you very much."


    Huohuo''s mouth was open, and he was completely speechless.


    "Cough!"


    The sound of coughing came from the gate of the courtyard. They came back to their senses. Looking back, they saw Mu Tianyi standing at the gate, looking at them with a straight face.


    Huo Huo''s face was red, but now it''s more like burning clouds. Huo Nian didn''t get up with a calm face to say hello: "uncle."


    "The public opinion outside has been very noisy. What are you going to do?" Mu Tianyi pulled a chair and sat down. Seeing the fire rising well, he relaxed a lot. "Do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Huohuo shook his head and blinked: "after so many doctor''s conditioning, where can it be bad? It''s all good!"


    "Be quiet in the future. You should be less involved in men''s affairs." Mu Tianyi Banzhao face lesson, "your mother has been nervous, you go to see her."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed, and he said with a smile: "my aunt has a good atmosphere this time. Go and help me to say something nice."


    Huohuo lay there and didn''t mean to get up. He just tapped his fingers on the armrests on both sides and said slowly, "what else can''t I listen to now?"


    "Huohuo you..."


    "Daddy, I must marry NianWei. I always have to get used to this kind of life."


    Huo NianWei suddenly raised her head and looked at the girl opposite. Her voice was soft and firm, and she said, "when I will marry NianWei", for a moment, her whole body seemed to be shining.


    "You two little things, it''s not easy." Mu Tianyi glared at his daughter, black face very unhappy, "really elbow outward."


    Huo NianWei quickly digs off the topic and says with a smile: "this time it''s the Ouyang family. It''s just that I checked the bullet in the fire later..."


    At this point, his eyes sank and he could not look forward to Tianyi. He held Huohuo Huo''s finger tightly. Almost, he lost his beloved girl.


    Huohuo blinks his eyes and gives Huo NianWei a reassuring look, saying that he is fine now.


    "What''s wrong with the bullet?" Mu Tianyi asked, avoiding his eyes and not looking at huonian''s daughter''s fingers.


    Huo Niang did not sort out his emotions a little, and continued: "that bullet is the same as the one I got in Europe three years ago."


    "I didn''t know you were hurt!" Huo Huo blurted out that Huo Nian had already faced life and death three years ago.


    Think of that time, she is also willful in the valley of planting flowers and plants, she was very distressed.


    "It''s not all right now." Huo Nian didn''t give Huohuo a soothing look.


    "You suspect that they are in collusion with the remnants of Europe?" Mu Tianyi frowned.


    "More than that." Huo Nian did not look dignified, "recently I have a bold guess, if three years ago, Ouyang family was involved in it?"


    Three people are silent down, if this is the case, then Ouyang Zhenhua father and son will hide too deep.


    "I didn''t find anything wrong when I worked in Ouyang group." Huohuo thought for a while and said, "although they will also take some measures to compete, they can also comply with the rules of shopping malls."


    Huo Nian didn''t touch the end of Huo Huo and said in a soft voice, "there are some things you don''t understand."


    The tone of doting is like taking care of a child. I wish I could find a way to get in immediately.


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are a few simple people who can mix in shopping malls like fish in water." Mu Tianyi quite agrees with Huo NianWei''s analysis, and does not forget to educate his daughter, "no unauthorized action is allowed in the future."


    Fire tongue, decided to eat grapes obediently.


    "Ouyang CHENFENG sends people to deliver things every day." Mu Tianyi tone disdain, "seems to want to get on with the Mu family."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint. Huo Huo automatically shut up and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    "Now that the outside world knows that I''m about to hang up, the Ouyang family is naturally worried." Huo Nian did not pause and said, "but according to Ouyang CHENFENG''s style, it may not be he who did it... On the contrary, Ouyang Zhenhua is more likely."


    "Ouyang Zhenhua is short-sighted, but his son is good." Mu Tianyi nodded in agreement with Huo NianWei.


    Huo Huo''s eyes glanced at the grapes on the table and was about to reach out. Huo NianWei had already handed her the fruit plate in time. She was naturally familiar with the action.


    "And according to the latest information, it''s said that this time it has something to do with roses." Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes and looked very serious. "Uncle, you should know what it means."


    "Not to mention whether it has something to do with roses, but now the news has proved that there are people besides us who know the existence of roses." Mu Tianyi analyzes Huo NianWei''s words, "and this person is likely to be Ouyang Zhenhua''s father and son."


    Huohuo listened vaguely. After a while, he grasped the key of the question and asked, "do you want to deal with Ouyang CHENFENG?"


    "Do you care?" Huo NianWei suddenly frowned and his tone became bad. "Huohuo Huo, you..."


    "Care about your sister!" Huo NianWei slapped Huo NianWei on the arm with a black face. "I want to make a good plan, and don''t be profited by that rose... Oh, no, isn''t rose?"


    Huo NianWei face embarrassed: "she is not."

 Chapter 817

    Huo Nian didn''t feel very uncomfortable when he mentioned rose in front of Mu Tianyi. Although he had his own plan at that time, the photos that came out on the Internet and Rose''s swaggering in Huoshi group several times


    "Are you guilty?" Huohuo squinted.


    Mu Tianyi''s face was heavy.


    Huo NianWei immediately felt like a needle on his back. He could hardly sit still. He just said, "it''s not a guilty conscience, it''s a feeling that he has done something wrong..."


    "I''m kidding." Huo Huo was just trying to tease Huo NianWei. He didn''t really want to see that he was in a dilemma. He said with a straight face, "Rose came from Europe, too, and..."


    She suddenly realized that if Rose had a problem, would LAN Weiwei also have a dislike? But she is NianWei''s biological mother... No! unable!


    "This matter needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t be in a hurry." Mu Tianyi light way, looked at two people, got up ready to leave, "your mommy has urged your daddy to return home, you be careful."


    Finish saying, he gets up to leave, leave Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo to look at each other face to face, this is a few meanings?


    "Uncle, why should you be careful when you come back?" Huo Huo pulls Huo NianWei''s clothes and shakes, "is it OK?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look like earth. After a while, he laughed bitterly: "Daddy can''t see mommy''s grievance. This time, Mommy is worried about my affairs. Daddy can''t spare me."


    Thinking of Huo Ting''s chilly face, Huo Huo could not help shivering: "then you, you... You''d better stay in my house for more days."


    "Good." The corners of Huo NianWei''s mouth are slightly raised without any trace.


    After three days in a row, the outside world has been boiling like fire, but the castle is still calm and quiet. It''s just that there seems to be huge waves under the silence. When the right time comes, there will be a stir.


    "Father." Anshen color came in a hurry, did not say hello to anyone, directly into the study, looking at the back to their own Mu Tian, some can not control their emotions, "why do you want to hide from me?"


    Not long ago, she had just learned something about the twists and turns, and her uncontrollable mood rushed to her.


    "Sit down." Mu Tian turned around, calm expression, "are you so angry to ask for a crime?"


    Ann frowned, or slowly sat down, but still can not suppress the heart of the irritability: "bend and seven have a lot of trouble, how can you withdraw the people around them?"


    "I arranged those people." Mu tianduan began to blow the tea on the table and said faintly, "can''t I withdraw it?"


    Ann opened her mouth: "you..."


    She knew that what Mu Tian said was reasonable, but what Xiao Qi did was very dangerous. Suddenly, with so many helpers missing, didn''t they become very passive.


    "Children always have to grow up. We can help them walk for a while, and the rest is up to them."


    Ann''s fingers twisted, like her tangled mood at this time, but in the face of Mu Tian''s calmness, she could only gnash her teeth for a while: "in case of an accident?"


    "Are you putting me in charge?" Mu Tian tone a Shen, "small, you should believe their children, and, you are too emotional recently."


    An suddenly raised his head and looked reproachfully at Mu Tian. He gave a "clatter" in his heart. After a long time, he gave a low and bitter smile: "recently, things have happened one by one. I''m... A little flustered."


    "How many big waves and winds have come here. At that time, you didn''t feel afraid to follow Huo tingshen around." Mu Tian fingers on the table a few times, "now it''s my turn to be a mommy, how do you think the children can''t do it?"


    Ann''s mouth opened, and she was speechless for a moment.


    "Instead of worrying about bending, you''d better go and see what''s in front of you." Mu Tian said with a smile, "because of this incident, Chen Lan has a great opinion on Nian Wei."


    Ann got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Recently, she has been restless, and her mood is not stable, especially in the morning when she knew that the people on the other side of the bend had been withdrawn.


    Mu Tian looked out of the window. An had already walked out of the yard and looked at the Ba Lian screen in the study: "come out."


    "Old man." Ah Yan''s face was pale, his clothes were bloodstained, and his eyes were lifeless. "Our people have been looking for him, but there is no news."


    Mu Tian looks dignified, fingers on the tea table with a knock, slowly way: "you say is small seven deliberately will you open?"


    "We are under siege. Let''s see Miss crook out first." Ah Yan clenched his fingers tightly. The man''s eyes were red. "He wanted to distract those people by himself..."


    Mu Tian looks at a Yan and signals him to continue.


    "I wanted to take Miss crook to a safe place and then go back to help." Ah Yan''s face is ashamed, "but... Miss curved is very smart. She has already seen seven little''s intention and pretends to be obedient to leave with us, but she takes the opportunity to go to another direction and lead those people away by herself..."


    Mu Tian asked for a while, "what happened later?"


    "It was too late when I took people after me." Ah Yan''s face was pathetic. "Miss bend''s boat exploded."


    Mu Tian tone suddenly become sharp: "the water is very good, not so lost a small life."


    "But that sea area has been surrounded by the other side. If Miss curved has a chance to survive, how sad she will fall into the hands of the other side." Ah Yan''s eyes flashed hope, and then suddenly dim down, "what do we do now?"


    "Keep looking for people without telling Ann." Mu Tianshen said, "bend is my granddaughter, she won''t die like this."


    Ah Yan said in a deep voice, "I''m going now."


    "Send someone to watch the situation over there. Go and see the wounded first." Mu day slowly way, "small in here, don''t be they found clues."


    When ah Yan leaves, Mu Tian looks out of the window at the green bamboo forest. His calmness is broken and he is furious. Someone is scheming against his granddaughter. Is it true that one or two of them treat Mu''s house as a decoration?


    At the beginning, he wanted to live a peaceful life, but now it seems that he thought things too simply. Where there are people, there are disputes and rivers and lakes. How can there be a real paradise.


    "Bend, don''t let grandfather down."


    Here, an finally enters Chen Lan. Seeing someone with a black face who doesn''t want to take care of himself, he quickly smiles and greets her, "sister-in-law?"


    They are friends who have known each other for many years. They all call each other by their names. Therefore, an''s "sister-in-law" shouts Chen Lan dumbfounded.


    "NianWei, the child is too ignorant." Ann leaned over and said with a smile, "but anyway, you grew up watching... What can you do? I can only recognize it! "


    "What if I don''t want to recognize it?" Chen Lan narrowed her eyes to see an, thinking of her baby''s near death, she didn''t want to fight. "This fire almost lost her life. Who knows next time..."


    Originally said angry words, but thought of her daughter really walked in the gate of death, her heart is painful.


    "There won''t be another time! No way Ann hastened to say, "I''m you, and I won''t agree with them... But where can we control the children''s affairs?"


    It''s like bending and seven... That''s a real pair of wrongs!


    Seeing the expression on an''s face, Chen Lan knew that she thought of Huohuo, and immediately felt that they were connected by the same fate. Most of her anger was gone, and she gnashed her teeth: "they all say that children are in debt! One or two are really here to collect debts! "


    "Who makes people creditors?" Ann poured tea to Chen Lan in person, "and now the children are yo personality is very, we really stop, pointing out that may have to do something rebellious."


    Chen Lan took a sip of tea and squinted at an: "you are more and more cunning now. You are blaming your son, but you are not deceiving me?"


    "Where there is, where there is!"


    Two people look at a smile, both in each other''s eyes to see the deep helpless, the child''s thing who can say clearly.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo also got the news of the accident. Huo Huo stood up directly from the chair with excitement. His action was too fast, involving the wound, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "Don''t get excited." Huo Nian didn''t help Huo Huo quickly. "This matter has not been settled yet. Bend and Qishao are smart people. They will not let go of only a little chance."


    Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice: "I don''t know about it yet. Don''t show up in front of her."


    "I see." Huohuo nodded and murmured, "if my aunt knows about it, she must be worried."


    How can you have to suffer so much when you are so young!


    "You have a good rest at home. I''ll see what to do with it." Huo Nian didn''t put his finger on Huohuo Huo''s shoulder. Wensheng told him, "don''t let me worry about you."


    Huohuo wants to go with him very much, but he knows very well in his heart that at this time, not dragging down is the best help.


    "I''ll take care of myself, don''t worry." Huohuo said seriously.


    Huo NianWei and Mu Tianyi leave in a hurry. Their eyebrows are locked tightly. They feel that the tension spreads rapidly in the air. It seems that there is a big hand playing with their fate.


    Ouyang CHENFENG couldn''t see the fire all the time. He began to send people to send flowers and gifts to the gate of the ancient castle every day. No matter whether they could be sent in or not, they just took care of them every day.


    "Never mind." Huohuo listened to the servant''s reply, with no expression on his face, "it''s better to support children in mountainous areas with this money."


    The servant was about to leave when he was stopped by the fire.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Huo walked up and down the living room with her shoulders in her arms, and suddenly said, "you call the housekeeper."


    She narrowed her eyes with a touch of irony in her mouth.


    Ouyang CHENFENG office.


    "A lot of people in and out?" He tapped his fingers on the table and stared at his subordinates. "Are you sure Huo Nian wasn''t in there?"


    "We send things every day. They are very strict, but they look a little flustered these days."


    Ouyang CHENFENG knocked his nails on the table, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "is it possible that... Huo NianWei''s situation is very bad?"

 Chapter 818

    If Huo Nian is not dead, the pattern of shopping malls in a city and the division of power behind the scenes will be greatly different... Ouyang''s family will surely take the lead.


    "We should make a careful investigation of this good thing and not be a little careless." Ouyang CHENFENG said in a deep voice, "and fast!"


    Good opportunities are always fleeting and he must seize them.


    "Dong Dong"


    Ouyang CHENFENG signals his subordinates to open the door. Ouyang Jing comes in dressed up. Seeing someone in Ouyang CHENFENG''s study, he immediately apologizes: "sorry, brother, I don''t know you''re busy... I''ll go out first and come back later."


    "Come back!" Ouyang CHENFENG called Ouyang Jing, motioned his subordinates to go out first, pointed to the sofa in the study, "sit down."


    Ouyang Jing "Oh" a, slowly walked to the edge of the sofa to sit down, hands honest lap: "brother, I want to see sister Huohuo."


    "She contacted you?" Ouyang CHENFENG looked at Ouyang Jing and said tentatively, "when did your relationship become so good?"


    Ou Yangjing shrugged: "how could she contact me on her own initiative... I read the news and heard that she is not living well now, so I want to go and have a look..."


    With that, she quickly looked up and nervously said, "brother, shouldn''t I go at this time?"


    "No way." Ouyang CHENFENG looked at Ouyang Jing and thought that he really wanted to see her. "I should go to see her. I''ll let the driver drive you there."


    This wench also can be regarded as she looks at to grow up, really have no mind, should be recently the situation is too nervous, so his spirit also followed nervous.


    Ouyangjing pretended not to see ouyangchen''s suspicion, blinked and said with a smile, "thank you, brother. I''ll go first."


    Said, she got up to go out, and was Ouyang CHENFENG called: "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you, big brother?" Ouyang Jing a face "doubt", want to guarantee, "I must go early, early back."


    Ouyang CHENFENG signed a check and said with a smile, "don''t girls like to go shopping and eat together? Take it. "


    "Thank you, brother!" Ouyang Jing happily with a check, excited to leave.


    The door of the office "clicks" and closes. Ouyang CHENFENG picks up the phone on the desk: "when you go in with the first lady, pay attention to the situation of Mu''s home."


    After careful calculation, he got all the news about Huo NianWei from the media, and with some speculation of his own, he knew nothing about what was going on inside.


    This made him feel very passive and hesitant to make the next plan.


    "It can''t go on like this any more." Ouyang morning breeze Mou color Ling lie, dialed a number to go out, "Uncle Wang, accompany me to go out."


    The sun is just right and the breeze is warm.


    Get Ouyang Jing to visit his news, fire some accident, looked at Huo NianWei: "may be Ouyang CHENFENG sent."


    "Ouyang Jing can still fight for it." Huo Nian didn''t tell Huohuo Huo the information he had one by one, and he said, "you control your own discretion."


    Huohuo asked again, "what about you..."


    "Don''t let her know some. How can she go back to work with Ouyang CHENFENG?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "but let her know what and how much, it''s up to you to grasp."


    Huohuo raised his hand to block his eyes, and his voice was "choking": "you''re always bad, I''m worried..."


    "Good." Huo NianWei said with a smile.


    This is Ouyang Jing''s first visit to the castle. When she entered the castle, she was shocked by the magnificent buildings. At this moment, she knew when the real "rich family" would be. There was no time to accumulate and precipitate. At most, their Ouyang family could only be regarded as a nouveau riche.


    At this time, she sincerely feels that Ouyang CHENFENG is not the opponent of the Mu family, unless he has something else to do


    "This is the yard where the first lady lives." The servant took Ouyang Jing to Huohuo''s place, opened the door and let her in, "please."


    Huohuo often wears all kinds of red clothes, and the whole person is bright all the time. But today, wearing a long coat of broken linen flowers, sitting there quietly, it''s also very delicate and beautiful.


    "Miss mu." Ouyang Jing hesitated forward and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    Huohuo waved to her to sit down and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "Your mobile phone has been turned off, I also listen to those people outside me, Mr. Huo..." Ouyang Jing said while carefully observing the expression on Huohuo Huo''s face. Seeing her smile, she said tentatively, "those people must be rumors, right? Mr. Huo has his own way. He will be fine. "


    Huohuo holds his chin with one hand and smiles: "it''s all right now."


    "Well... It''s all right?" Ouyang Jing stood up and looked at Huohuo with wide eyes. Her brain turned around. After a while, she found her voice. "But it''s said outside... Is it the news you deliberately sent out?"


    Ouyang Jing has always felt that he is not a fool, but now the brain is really not enough to turn, Huo NianWei in the end has not been hurt?


    Does Mu Wenyang really tell her or have other plans?


    "Why do you say that to me?" Thinking again and again, she decided to choose the most straightforward way, "are you not afraid that I tell Ouyang CHENFENG?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "after all, you still want to help your mother get justice."


    Huo NianWei''s information surprised Huohuo Huo. He didn''t expect that there would be such a cruel man in the world. Even his wife and daughter could calculate so clearly.


    Time is still in a moment. Ouyang Jing is like a fish lacking water. His mouth opens and he says in a hoarse voice: "what do you know?"


    "That''s all. I didn''t tell you that." Huohuo told each other frankly and said slowly, "now we know each other''s secret. Can we trust each other for the time being?"


    After a short period of astonishment, Ouyang Jing calmed down, slowly sat down and said in a slow voice, "what do you want to know?"


    "The connection between Ouyang CHENFENG and Europe." Huohuo is not polite, straight to the point, "and this shooting."


    Ouyang Jing pondered a little and said, "I''m not sure about their relationship with Europe, but one thing is Ouyang Zhenhua did this time. Ouyang CHENFENG was very angry about it."


    Speaking of this, she stopped for a moment, looked up at Huohuo, and said: "I think Ouyang CHENFENG really likes you."


    "I don''t like him." Huohuo shrugged, unconcerned this topic, and continued, "I will help you to investigate what happened in those years, and I will also help you, but the premise is..."


    "The premise is that I will be your eyes and watch every move of Ouyang''s family." Ouyang Jing answered and said, "but how can you be sure that I will keep my promise?"


    Huohuo rubbed the outer wall of the cup with his fingers and said with a smile, "if Ouyang CHENFENG knew that her sister, who has always been silly and white and sweet, was so scheming, I''m afraid it would be easier than you to think of the past."


    I''m afraid that the first thing Ouyang Zhenhua and Ouyang Hai CHENFENG will do is to deal with her, so as to avoid "cutting grass without removing roots, and spring breeze will blow again".


    "It seems that I can only cooperate with you." Ouyang Jing toward the fire stretched out his right hand, "I wish us all a happy."


    "Certainly."


    Ouyang Jing just sat for a while and then got up and left. Huo Nian didn''t come out of the room and raised an eyebrow at the fire: "I didn''t know you were so eloquent."


    "Close to the ink is black." Huohuo smiles to fight back, see Huo Nian didn''t put on the bodyguard''s clothes, the eyes are dim, "now want to start?"


    "Now the life and death of Xiaowan and Qishao are uncertain. I have to check the news." Huo Nian didn''t raise his hand to touch Huohuo Huo''s frown. He said with a smile, "now everyone is staring at me very closely. I''m the only one who''s very sick and easy to get away."


    Huohuo Huo knows that what Huo NianWei said is true. She opens her arms and hugs Huo NianWei. She leans her head on his chest and whispers, "when you come back safely, shall we get married?"


    "We have been husband and wife for a long time?" Huo NianWei said, "when we come back, we will have a grand wedding."


    Huohuo angrily glared at Huo NianWei: "you haven''t proposed to me yet!"


    "Others have, you will have." Huo NianWei gently kisses his chin and says with a smile, "what others don''t have, you will have."


    The sky is blue, the cloud is white, two hearts close together, feel each other''s beating and temperature, just want this moment to forever.


    Standing at the gate of the yard, watching the black figure gradually go away, the smile of Huohuo''s mouth faded away, she whispered: "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    If Huo NianWei doesn''t show up for a day, the comments on the Internet and the attention of public opinion will not go away. Many people have speculated whether Huo NianWei has been dead for a long time... Others have said that Huo NianWei is plotting something extraordinary


    Huohuo looks through the newspaper every day to read the news, and most of the rest of the time is waiting for Huo NianWei''s news. Since coco left that day, Huo NianWei is like a bullock into the sea.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    See the phone number, fire is not unexpected, on the contrary, blue did not insist on so long to call her has been very difficult.


    "What''s the situation like now?" Lan Wei asked, "I want to see him."


    Huohuo was silent for a moment, and said in a slow voice, "now it''s the same whether you look or not."


    Anyway, Huo NianWei is not in a city.


    "He, he..." Lan Wei''s voice trembled, and he gritted his teeth for a long time. "Is he very bad?"


    The fire was silent in response.


    The mobile phone suddenly slipped and fell on the floor from LAN Weiwei''s hand. There was a voice of concern: "are you OK, Auntie? Auntie


    Rose picked up the phone and hung up. Holding Lan Wei on the sofa, she said, "aunt, maybe it''s mu Nuanyang who deliberately cheated us!"


    "No! No LAN Weiwei suddenly held his face in both hands and sobbed, "Huohuo, that child trusts me very much. She won''t cheat me! There''s no reason to lie to me! "


    Rose''s face suddenly changed. After thinking about it in her heart, she tentatively said: "NianWei is your own son after all. He has made so many contributions to Huo''s family... You should have a share."


    Blue didn''t suddenly look up, eyes Yin measurement of staring at Rose: "you say it again!"

 Chapter 819

    "Auntie, auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Rose looked flustered and said with a dry smile, "you, how can you look at me like this?"


    Blue Weiwei''s eyes, like a sharp thin blade, suddenly cut a gap, making rose tremble, almost unable to control the body shaking.


    "I''m in BV group. Do you want me to fight for property with Huo family in public now?" LAN Weiwei pushes rose away and sneers, "originally I thought you really like NianWei, but now it seems that you have a crush on the property of Huo family?"


    Rose is frightened. She doesn''t know how she provoked LAN Weiwei''s anger without saying a word properly. She regrets it now.


    "Aunt, please listen to me..." Rose rushed to her and hugged LAN Weiwei''s arm. "I just want to remember that it''s not unfair. It''s really just like this..."


    LAN Weiwei was impatient. He reached out to push rose. He couldn''t open it several times before he said: "I''ve raised you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that my eyelids are still so shallow! What''s more, NianWei is still my son. You and you really hurt my heart! "


    "Aunt, I know it''s wrong!" Rose said quickly, holding LAN Weiwei''s arm and sitting on the sofa with her, she said in a voice, "aunt, I''ll change it later, and it won''t happen again... Don''t be angry."


    LAN Weiwei pushed away the tea from Rose: "you go. I want to stay by myself for a while."


    "But aunt..." Rose wanted to fight for it.


    "Go


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. I''ll go right away."


    The door of the room is closed gently. When she hears rose coming downstairs, the anger on LAN Weiwei''s face disappears instantly. She calmly looks at the mobile phone on the table with sarcasm in her mouth.


    Last time we met, she made an agreement with Huo Huo. If Huo Nian is not safe, Huo Huo will not contact LAN Weiwei.


    At that time, in order to guard against rose, Lan Wei didn''t make a special agreement. If she took the initiative to contact Huohuo, there must be an accident. Let her act according to circumstances.


    "Did you find out? How many things do bv group have that I don''t know? " Lan Wei said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you another three days. If there is no news after three days, you know what to do."


    After hanging up, LAN Weiwei stands by the window and looks at the dark night. She combs the BV affairs in her mind. From the beginning, she enters BV and then gradually takes over bv. Although it''s not very smooth, she doesn''t encounter too many obstacles


    At first, she thought she was lucky. Now she wants to find that there are many problems


    LAN Weiwei clenched her fingers, and she was ruthless in her heart. If it was a trap from the beginning, in that case, was it in that person''s plan to return to a city when she returned to China this time?


    "I can''t bring danger to my son..." Lan Weiwei''s eyes gradually became firm.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei had already left by plane and went to the sea area where the accident happened. He wanted to bring them back at all costs.


    "Me?" Huohuo looked at Ann in surprise, "aunt, I don''t know much about company management."


    Ann suddenly proposed to let Huohuo manage Huo''s group, which made her unable to recover. Huo''s group was not a garden nursery.


    "Your identity is the best." He patted the back of Huohuo''s hand and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be too nervous. I''ll arrange someone to help you to ensure the normal operation of the company and make no big mistakes."


    Huohuo''s brain is spinning fast, analyzing the current situation and his own ability. Finally, his heart says: "good."


    "I will hold a press conference to say that you will be in charge of the company for the time being if you are not in good health." Ann said slowly, "if we divert those people''s attention from here, it will be safer to read."


    She has been around Huo tingshen for many years. She is not a little woman who only knows how to panic when she meets things. What''s more, she is just a mother. Now her children need her, so she must be tough.


    "I''m afraid there will be a new storm of public opinion." Huohuo pressed the temple and continued, "but you''re right. The disturbance here is very strong. If you don''t read it, you can have more time there."


    Three days later, ANN, the former president of Huoshi group, held a press conference with huohuohuo.


    "It was young people who were angry before. I only knew a daughter-in-law in Nuanyang." Ann to the reporter''s microphone, smile dignified and generous, "in read not recuperation period, the company''s affairs all to warm sun to take care of."


    When this remark came out, there was a public outcry. Everyone not only remembered that Huo NianWei was not in critical condition last time... This time even an Du came forward. We can imagine how critical Huo NianWei''s situation is


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Huo. How is Mr. Huo?" A reporter put the microphone in front of ANN.


    The focus of the whole audience are set in front of Ann''s face, she faint smile: "my son will be better."


    The press conference was a great success. Many people have begun to secretly believe that Huo Nian is not doomed. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous this time.


    However, some eventful people revealed that not long ago, rose and Huo NianWei''s Association, and others jokingly called huohuohuo Huo "the third party of the third party".


    Huohuo smiles: "anyway, I''m the only one recognized by Huo family."


    In front of the camera, she tilts her proud chin slightly, her big eyes are shining, and her face is full of fearlessness and indomitable firmness.


    "Damn it Rose smashed a crystal goblet with angry blue eyes.


    Originally thought that the victory in hand, did not expect that not only Lan Wei did not begin to suspect her, Huo NianWei side also made a mistake!


    "Huo NianWei must not die!" She gritted her teeth, clasped her fingers and walked up and down the living room, "absolutely not to lose."


    She hurried out with her bag. Lan Wei just flashed out from the corner of the second floor, with a sneer in her mouth. Can''t she calm down so soon?


    At the same time, Huo NianWei, who disturbed the whole a city, got off the plane and stood by the sea, staring at the vast sea, his face almost the same color as the river.


    "According to the news, the first lady and the seventh little girl fell into the water in front of them." Lin Rui said in a deep voice, "that day the other party sent out a lot of people to salvage."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold his fingers tightly, so now there are only two cases, either they are caught or they are dead.


    "Where is the locator on the bent body?"


    Lin Rui turned on his mobile phone and manipulated it for a while. His face was dignified: "there is a tropical rain forest 30 kilometers away from here."


    Two people fall into the sea... How can they appear in the tropical rain forest?


    "Now get there."


    Because the road is not easy to walk, they only find a place after an hour and a half. In the dark, the vast tropical rain forest is like a monster waiting to devour people. As long as they move forward, they will devour them.


    "Huo Shao!" Lin Rui grabbed Huo NianWei and said seriously, "this may be a trap!"


    "It could be that we are waiting for our help."


    Huo NianWei''s attitude is resolute. Regardless of Lin Rui''s obstruction, he resolutely enters the tropical rain forest. Lin Rui sighs and takes out a pistol to follow.


    In the dark woods, there is the sound of insects from time to time. The moonlight shines through the gaps of the leaves. However, because the leaves are stacked in layers, the moonlight is not real.


    "Be careful!" Huonian didn''t hear the change. He pulled away Lin Rui, and they avoided. An unknown animal with green eyes jumped in front of them.


    "It seems that the rainforest here is more troublesome than what we have experienced before," Lin said


    "How far is it?" Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice to ask a way, now more delay a minute, bend and seven little very likely more dangerous.


    Lin Rui looked not far away, conservative estimate: "an hour should be about the same."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a "Er" and continued to move forward. Lin Rui quickly followed.


    The night covered up all possible dangers, and the time was infinitely long. Even if huonian could not bear it, he felt that the hour was extremely long.


    "It''s near here." Lin Rui hands Huo NianWei the mobile phone screen. It''s really here. The signal shows that it''s the strongest here. He emphasizes again, "it''s here."


    Over the years, the bracelets of crooked and fiery are updated regularly, so there will be no mistakes in technology.


    "Bend?" Huo Nian didn''t try to call her name, but there was no sound around.


    Lin Rui looked at it carefully and suddenly looked up at the tree: "Huo Shao, there are people here."


    Voice landing, the tree upload OO voice, like in panic to avoid.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are tight. He turns on the flashlight. A beam of light shoots at the trees. A white and tender foot is exposed in front of him.


    "Bend!" Huo Nian didn''t care too much. He reached out to catch the people above. He just heard the sound of OO, and then the shadow fell down from the tree in a flash.


    "Miss!" Lin Rui rushed over and helped the man up. He exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t see clearly the girl''s face on the ground. It was pretty, but it wasn''t crooked.


    "Whose are you? Why are you wearing this bracelet? " Huo NianWei grabs the girl''s wrist with sharp eyes, "say!"


    The girl shivered all over her body: "I, I..."


    She was like a frightened fawn, her eyes were flustered, her whole body trembled like chaff, and she couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Say it Huo Nian didn''t yell.


    Lin Rui observed the surrounding environment and determined that it was safe for the time being. He beamed at the girl: "little sister, tell us, where did you get this bracelet from?"


    Huo Nian didn''t stand aside with a cold face. The chill on his body made the night colder.


    "I, I... It was, it was a little sister who gave it to me."


    Under the encouragement of Lin Rui''s eyes, the little girl finally said a complete sentence, and her face was still flustered.


    Huo Nian didn''t coagulate eyebrow to see to come over, Lin Rui hurriedly snatches in front to open mouth to ask: "what did the little elder sister who gave you the bracelet say?"? Where is she now? "


    "She told me to find a safe place to hide." The little girl slowly calmed down and spoke clearly. "She, she said that someone would come to me."

 Chapter 820

    Huonian has not calmed down, he looked at the shivering girl on the ground and tried to slow down her voice: "what else did she say?"


    "She, she asked me to take you to a place." The girl took a deep breath. "She said she would take you."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "go in now."


    "Huo Shao!" Lin Rui anxiously interrupts Huo NianWei, with a dignified expression on his face. "What if it''s a trap?"


    They were originally looking for crooked bracelets, but they found a little girl with crooked bracelets. Now the little girl is proposing to take them to a place.


    It makes them suspicious.


    "I didn''t cheat!" The weak little girl stood up from the ground and yelled, "it''s my little sister who asked me!"


    Lin Rui drew from the corner of his mouth. Looking at the little girl''s red eyes, he not only felt that he had gone too far, but also had the heart to defend others.


    "Now." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    The little girl gave a hard "um" and turned to go ahead. She turned seven or eight times all the way, looking at the dangerous tropical rain forest as if she were very familiar with it.


    Unconsciously, half an hour has passed, but still not to the place she said.


    Huo Nian does not say a word to follow behind, Lin Rui has touched the gun in his pocket for the nth time, always ready to deal with the unknown danger.


    "Here we are." The little girl suddenly stopped and stared at a big tree in front of her.


    Even in the dark, you can see that the tree is really big, and the leaf overturning range is tens of meters wide.


    Huo NianWei squinted: "you show us this tree?"


    The little girl shakes her head and rushes over like a deer. Huo NianWei and Lin Rui stay in the same place. They don''t follow each other. Their eyes are not far away.


    In the quiet night, they heard a sound of OO. After a long time, the little girl came out with a man. According to her figure, she was an old man. She was staggering and most of her weight depended on her.


    They were getting closer. Huo Nian didn''t see the man clearly. She was really an old lady, but she looked very embarrassed. Her old features were a little familiar, but she didn''t really think about it for a moment.


    "Miss entrusted grandma to me. She asked you to take her away from here." The little girl wiped the sweat on her forehead and continued, "she said you must take good care of grandma."


    Huo Nian didn''t walk past, his brow was always tightly wrinkled: "what else?"


    "And... And..." the little girl thought hard for a while, suddenly her eyes lit up and her speaking speed sped up abruptly. "She said she would send grandma to her mother."


    Huo Nian did not squint. The air was stagnant for a moment. The sound of the wind blowing through the woods was very clear in the silent night.


    "Huo Shao, what shall we do now?" Lin Rui immediately realized a very important thing and said in a deep voice, "the most important thing for us is to find the first lady."


    His voice just fell to the ground. The old man who had not spoken spoke spoke. She looked at Huo NianWei and suddenly laughed: "you are the child adopted by Huo tingshen... So big."


    Huo NianWei Mou son a tight: "who are you exactly?"


    "This is not a place to talk."


    Two hours later, the group arrived at a relatively safe place, where Huo Nian did not stay.


    The room was very simple, but although the sparrow was small and had all five dirty parts, Lin Rui quickly brought up the hot water.


    "My son''s name is Tang Wenxuan."


    But just a few words, Huo NianWei was stunned, Tang Wenxuan?


    Although many years have passed, the name is not strange to him. Tang Wenxuan is daddy''s little uncle, but he hasn''t heard from him for nearly 20 years.


    All these years, daddy and Mommy have been sending people to look for them, but Huo NianWei didn''t expect to meet them in this situation.


    Qin Fang straightened her hair, looked at Huo NianWei lovingly, and said slowly, "time is really fast. The children in those years have been able to take charge of their own affairs."


    "What happened? How can you... "Huo Nian asked tentatively," how did you meet with crook? "


    It happened suddenly. It wasn''t any situation that Huo Nian didn''t expect. He needed to find out the situation before he could decide what to do next.


    "Coincidence." Qin Fang sighed, his eyes dim, and the atmosphere in the room was a little low.


    Huo NianWei didn''t urge him to wait quietly to give Qin Fang time to sort out her thoughts.


    Just at this time, the previous little girl pushed the door to come in. She had combed her scattered hair and tied it up cleanly. She was unexpectedly pretty.


    "Here you are." She put the bracelet gently on the table. "The things that my little sister gave me have been done, and I should go."


    "Gesan." Qin Fang suddenly opened her mouth and called her. Her eyes turned to Huo NianWei. "It''s Gesang who took us out. It''s too dangerous for her to leave alone."


    Huo Nian did not catch the key of Qin Fang''s words acutely: "you? So bend and seven little they also come out? Where are the people now? "


    "We ran out together, but Miss said there was something very important to do." Gesang explained, "by the way, I didn''t see what you said. There are only three people, my little sister and my grandmother."


    Huo Nian didn''t immediately know that he must be looking for Qi Shao.


    "What else do you know?" Huo Nian didn''t look at Gesang and said in a deep voice, "tell me all the information I said."


    Gesang looked at Qin Fang, got a look of encouragement, then pursed his lips and said: "I grew up here and have seen a lot of bad people. My little sister is a very good and brave person. I want to help her."


    Qin Fang took a drink from his water cup and quietly stood by.


    "I know a path that steals people out at night." Gesang''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. He laughed and became serious again. He said in a soft voice, "but after my little sister came out, she arranged for me to wait there for us and then left. I don''t know where she is now."


    Lin Rui frowned: "one person is missing for no reason. People over there must be suspicious. Now it''s even more difficult to save people."


    "I''ll get you out of here now." Huo Nian didn''t look at Gesang and Qin Fang. "I will send you to a safe place."


    Qin Fang nodded and said, "Gesang, you will draw the location of the dungeon and the terrain nearby for NianWei."


    "Thank you very much." Huo Nian did not nod.


    Gesang thought for a moment and said, "I can stay and help you. I''m familiar with this side."


    "That''s fine." Qin Fang thought it was a good idea. Looking at Huo Nian, he said solemnly, "Gesang will stay and help you."


    Huo Nian didn''t meditate a little and said, "I''ll arrange someone to send you back."


    "Good." Qin Fang nodded slightly, looked at Huo NianWei and said, "Wenxuan may be in trouble, but you have to worry more."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I think of it."


    If Tang Wenxuan had not been in trouble, Qin Fang would not have been here for so long waiting for them to save him.


    "He''s been bitter about Joe''s death." Qin Fang sighed, looked at Huo NianWei and said, "you probably don''t know that she is... Forget it, he suddenly got the news that the person is still alive, but he lost the news when he got here. I don''t trust to chase him. I didn''t expect that he was caught inexplicably."


    Huo NianWei said, "is there any other information?"


    "No Qin Fang is also very helpless.


    "Lin Rui, you can go there in person and send the person to Mommy safely and then come back." Huo NianWei said while walking out, "there is something to call."


    Lin Rui said quickly: "yourself..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo NianWei had already gone out, and Gesang rushed after him. The door opened and closed in the cool wind, and it was chilly.


    From here, a path extends far away. The cobblestones on the road shine in the moonlight. The bottom of Huo NianWei''s windbreaker blows high in the wind.


    Gesang trotted behind and nearly fell down several times.


    A few hours later, it was bright. Huo NianWei and Gesang had changed their clothes and sat on a boat. They sat in the bow of the boat, looking at the vast sea.


    "It''s ahead." Gesang slightly lowered his head, pointed to a place not far away and said, "that''s it. There will be a party in three days."


    Speaking of this, Gesang thought about it and added: "it''s grand!"


    Huo NianWei, who had been expressionless, suddenly looked up at Gesang, then looked down at the tea in his hand.


    "So you see, there are a lot of patrollers around." The corner of Gesang''s eye was shining like a deer. "They''re all carrying guns."


    Huo Nian didn''t sweep the corner of his eyes, and there was a sneer in his mouth.


    "It''s time to go back." He said faintly.


    When the boat turns around in the water, the ripples on the sea surface are endless.


    "What are you going to do?" Gesang can''t wait, curious eyes, "when are you going to start the counterattack?"


    Huo Nian did not frown: "I don''t like to be disturbed when I think."


    Gesan put out his tongue, not very afraid.


    As we all know, it''s synonymous with chaos, danger and death, but it''s also a place where money is sold for money, gambling and so on.


    As night fell, many boats were moored on the river, and the water trembled with the strong music.


    The man with huge sunglasses was walking in the crowd. Gesang nervously chased after him and whispered: "is this OK? In case of being found out... "


    "As long as you shut up, there won''t be any problem."


    Gesang covers his mouth and follows huonian to the gambling table. In this place, the casino is the most suitable place to listen to news.


    "To change chips." Huonian didn''t take the bank card and handed it to Gesang. He took off his sunglasses and put them on the table.


    Originally blue eyes because of wearing a beautiful pupil, become Asian unique brown, in addition to bearing high cold, but did not attract other special attention.


    After all, people who can come here have some backgrounds.


    Several games down, Huo NianWei has lost a small million, Gesang eyelid "suddenly" jump, secretly pulled Huo NianWei''s arm: "young master, don''t play?"

 Chapter 821

    Huo Nian didn''t frown, as if he was really thinking about Gesang''s words.


    But the people on the gambling table have long regarded Huo Nian as a fat sheep to be slaughtered. How can they let people go easily.


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. Maybe the next one will turn over."


    "It''s just..."


    "Start playing, start!"


    Huo NianWei seems to be a horizontal heart, and took out a card to Gesang: "go."


    Several people on the table tacitly exchanged their eyes: "I know a good place to drink together later."


    "It''s a bit tight recently. Be careful." Someone said mysteriously, "it''s said that a big man will come this time."


    "Play cards! What does this have to do with us? " Huo NianWei is not interested in the appearance of a pair of, "played tonight to leave, the sky falls down also has nothing to do with us."


    Huo Nian leaned back on the chair, holding a cigar in one hand. The ash bounced down and fell on the table. The air was full of laziness.


    It''s just like a black sheep.


    "Play a few more days and take you to a fun place in the evening." One of them said mysteriously, "I''m sure you''re happy not to miss Shu."


    The others winked and urged, "go, go together!"


    "If it''s really fun, it''s my treat." Huo Nian did not spit out a cigarette ring, lost a chip to the table, "start."


    With that, he turned to see Gesang beside him and narrowed his eyes: "you too."


    "Ouye


    Someone whistled at Gesang, with the color of lust. Gesang glared back impolitely, with a bit of anger on his face.


    "Young master." Gesang still pulled Huo NianWei''s clothes and whispered, "we... We really should go back, or... Or I''ll tell my wife."


    "Forget it. Let''s go now." There are already two or three people standing up, "go."


    Huo Nian didn''t pick up the coat on the chair, flicked the cigarette butt in his hand, and left with light steps. Gesang narrowed his eyes to follow him, and there was half an unpleasantness on his face.


    "Like a fox." She said to herself, "it seems that we should be more careful."


    The girl''s eyes are very cunning.


    The so-called change of place is just changing from one ship to another, which is bigger and more luxurious.


    "Auction house?" Huo Nian did not look around, some "disdain" pick eyebrows, "what''s good?"


    A man in a flowered shirt said with a smile: "as long as you pay enough money, you can buy everything."


    "You can buy everything?" Huo Nian didn''t repeat his words, but he didn''t think much of it


    The man immediately patted his chest and said, "it''s OK for beautiful women, gold, silver and jewelry, even guns and ammunition."


    "What if I want to buy someone''s life?" Huo Nian did not find the sofa to sit down, two slender legs superimposed together, fingers on the knee gently knocked, not slow not slow way, "how?"


    The man''s eyes turned, and the expression on his face became very strange. He looked at other people and made up his mind to say, "whose life do you want?"


    "You can decide?" Huo Nian doesn''t light way, "still invite your boss, do you think?"


    The good shirt man''s face suddenly changed. He had to look at Huo NianWei again and said harshly, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The expression on Huo NianWei''s face was a little casual. "In fact, as long as I can afford your price, you can take over my business, everything else is not important."


    The man hesitated for a moment: "you wait."


    After that, he left in a hurry, but at the same time, the remaining people quickly gathered around. Gesang looked at Huo NianWei. He was still calm and didn''t have the slightest sense of tension on his face.


    "Bring wine to our young master." Gesang looked at the people. "We''re your big customers."


    Huo Nian didn''t narrow his eyes and didn''t say much.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo Nian didn''t take out his cell phone. Under the gaze of the people, he calmly connected the phone: "yes... I''m here. I''ll see you when it''s settled."


    Gesang looks at Huo NianWei curiously. He doesn''t know who will call at this time, and Huo NianWei actually answers it.


    "Please go to the VIP room." Flower shirt man back, to Huo NianWei''s attitude respectful many, "please."


    Gesang also got up, but was stopped: "you can''t go."


    "Why? We are together. " Gesang was a little worried. "I''ll follow our young master."


    Huo Nian didn''t look back and said, "you will make sure my people are safe, right?"


    "That''s nature."


    Get assurance, Huo NianWei unexpectedly does not return to leave, Gesang whole person all disorderly, she stares at own several people, gnash teeth: "I don''t need you to protect!"


    She pushed away the person in front of her, walked away with a black face, walked around the corridor, made a familiar turn, walked a certain distance, pushed open a door and went in: "it''s not like that."


    "You''ve lost." The person sitting on the chair with his back to the door turned around, and the young man''s face was full of a smile, "stop it."


    Gesang gave a cold hum, came over, put his hands on the table, jumped up deftly and sat on the table: "do you mean Huo Nian has not found my identity?"


    But she did a good job. There was nothing wrong with her. She even let Qin Fang go. She didn''t bring Huo Nian here... What''s the problem?


    "Do you think a normal girl can cooperate with him so calmly?" The young man said with a low smile, "moreover, since the guard is strict here, how can you be so lucky to steal a big living man out?"


    "That''s because, because..." Gesang was tongue tied, but speechless retort, had to helplessly spread his hands, "well, I lost this game."


    "It''s not that you''ve lost, but you''ve lost." The young man''s tone was determined and serious, and he said, "so you are not allowed to interfere in the next thing."


    "What are you going to do with Huo NianWei? He''s very smart. "


    "I said, I''ll take charge of the next thing, OK?"


    ¡°OK£¡ OK£¡¡± Gesang''s face was blue.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei was sitting in a room with elegant layout, drinking tea. His face was not arrogant, as if he had come to be a guest.


    "I''m sorry to have kept Huo waiting for a long time."


    Huo Nian didn''t trust the teacup. He raised his head and said with a faint smile, "it takes time to pacify people, right, Mr. situ?"


    "You know that." Situ Rui was stunned and soon became normal.


    "Excuse me, Miss situ. My Huo family has enough face."


    Huo Nian didn''t have a light expression. There was no emotion on his face.


    "Mr. Huo is a smart man, so I won''t let it go." Situ Rui''s face suddenly serious, "I want to cooperate with Mr. Huo."


    Huo NianWei said faintly: "why should I believe you?"


    "It''s my sincerity to help you save Qin Fang." Situ Rui a word, "otherwise she won''t be so easy to get away."


    Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on the table. When he looked up, his eyes suddenly became sharp: "what else do you know?"


    Just now he said "help you save Qin Fang", this sentence revealed a lot of information, so that Huo NianWei had to look at the man in front of him again.


    "Huo Shao, don''t get me wrong. I just have more sources and know more." Situ Rui said with a smile, "after three days, we will take what we need and cooperate with each other, which will do us all good but no harm."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "so Mr. situ is ready to take over my business."


    "Who do you want to die is not easy, why borrow my hand?" Situ Rui stares at Huo NianWei, "I can''t understand Huo Shao."


    "We only talk about business." Huo read not light way, "take or not take?"


    "Who?"


    Huo NianWei says a name. Situ Rui''s face suddenly changes. He stares at Huo NianWei tightly and his tone suddenly becomes sharp: "Huo Shao! What do you mean


    "My news network is not big enough, but fortunately, I know something about the situ family." Huo Nian didn''t smile meaningfully. "Don''t Mr. situ think that only when we are equal can we cooperate better?"


    Situ Rui''s face was very ugly. After a while, he found his voice: "this list, I''ll take it."


    "It was just speculation, but now it seems to be true." Huo Nian didn''t get up to say goodbye, "see you in three days."


    When the door opened and closed, situ Rui''s face was hard to see. Huo Nian was more intelligent and difficult than he thought.


    "There''s a mission." Situ Rui pressed the phone on the table and said in a deep voice, "come here at once."


    It''s dark, and many people can''t sleep. Huo Nian is not sitting on the sofa of the hotel. He''s making a video of the fire. The people on the other side of the mobile phone smile and calm people''s restless heart.


    "Wait for me to come home." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "how are you recently? Do you feel uncomfortable? Did you check on time? "


    Huohuo is sitting on the bed with her pillow in her arms. She smiles at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows: "everything is fine. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "Mommy, how much trouble do you have."


    Huohuo pursed her lips: "Granny Qin Fang has made arrangements. You can rest assured that Lin Rui will come back to you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    They chatted for a while. After saying good night to each other, they hung up the phone. Huohuo Huo rolled on the bed with her pillow in her arms. She looked at the ceiling and sighed. She really wanted to stay with Huo NianWei. No matter what happened, she would be together... That would be great.


    "Dong Dong"


    Knocking on the door interrupts Huohuo''s wishful thinking. She gets up from the bed and opens the door. Chen Lan comes in with soup in her hand.


    "Mommy, I can''t..."


    "No! You have to drink it Chen Lan black face, will soup to Huohuo, "you are shot this time, although survive, but the body hurt vitality, not good conditioning will leave the root of the disease."


    Huohuo frowned and looked at the black and black soup, and said with a smile: "that... Can I drink it later?"

 Chapter 822

    "No way." Chen Lan''s attitude is firm, "the body is the revolutionary capital, if you later..."


    "Stop!" Huohuo took the medicine and drank it in a heroic and solemn way. After drinking it, he put the medicine bowl on the table and wiped the corner of the table. "Is that ok?"


    Every time, as long as she doesn''t cooperate, Chen Lan can talk for hours. Every time, Huohuo Huo feels that it''s really rebellious and unfilial that she doesn''t cooperate. Two hours of "outburst" is not enough to calm people''s anger.


    "Yes." Chen Lan nodded with satisfaction, looked at her daughter''s black face, and said, "you have to understand mommy''s good intentions... You will know later."


    Fire fire "Oh" a, eyes turned, sitting on the bed, holding Chen Lan''s arm coquettish way, "has been staying at home, I feel very boring."


    Since Huo Nian didn''t leave, she has been worried. Recently, things in the company are gradually on the right track, and Ouyang CHENFENG has stopped. She wants to see him... What if it can help?


    "If huonian doesn''t agree, I don''t mind. You ask him to call me." Chen Lan glanced at Huohuo, with a calm expression. "Fight now, I''ll watch you fight."


    "Forget it." The fire rolled back to bed and said, "I''m going to sleep, Mommy. Good night."


    The next morning, Lin Rui quietly left city a and went back to Huo NianWei. Huohuo Huo watched the helicopter turn into a black spot in the sky, looking very depressed.


    "If only we could not separate all the time..." Huohuo murmured, "Alas..."


    "Miss, someone wants to see you." The servant came in a hurry, "it''s Ouyang CHENFENG."


    Huohuo squints her eyes. Her attitude has been very clear. During this time, Ouyang morning breeze has been very quiet. Why did it suddenly come again.


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m resting." Huohuo yawned and turned back to the room, saying, "you don''t have to tell me such things in the future."


    Ouyang CHENFENG is very cunning. If he is not careful, he will be told the same thing, so it''s better not to meet him.


    "But the lady has let him in and is entertaining him."


    With a sudden step, Huohuo walked towards the waiting room with a black face. It was really her mother.


    Since she was injured this time, Mommy''s attitude towards Huo NianWei has changed a little... Is it hard to see Ouyang CHENFENG this time! She must be out of her mind!


    Huohuo steps in a hurry and does not dare to delay for a moment. When she steps into the living room, she sees Chen Lan and Ouyang CHENFENG having a good talk with each other. In her heart, she says "bad"!


    "What are you talking about?" "I''m not in a good mood recently. President Ouyang doesn''t have anything urgent. Don''t you come here?" he said


    Chen Lan''s face suddenly collapsed: "how to speak!"


    Fire cold face, don''t head to one side, the corner of the eyes see Ouyang CHENFENG mouth smile, is not a breath, minutes want to drive people out.


    "Huo Huo, I have good news for you this time." Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t seem to see Huohuo Huo''s cold face at all. He still said gently, "I know you''ve been worried about Huo''s health. It happens that I know a very powerful doctor in the United States. He''s coming to visit recently. I want him to help me see Huo''s health..."


    "No need." Fire flatly refused.


    Chen Lan said with a smile: "I think it''s very good. One more chance, one more hope, so as not to let you..."


    "Mommy Huohuo "miso" stood up, his face livid, "this matter, you do not interfere."


    "Huohuo, Auntie is also for you. Let''s talk slowly. Don''t worry first." Ouyang morning breeze gentle way.


    Huohuo ignored the words: "I will move to my aunt''s house today. It''s time to go back to my own home."


    Finish saying these words head also don''t return of leave, leave a face helpless Chen Lan and complexion embarrassed Ou Yang morning breeze.


    "The child is spoiled by me. I''m sorry." Chen Lan apologized, "I''ll talk about her."


    Ouyang CHENFENG got up and said, "excuse me."


    Seeing off Ouyang CHENFENG, the smile on Chen Lan''s face instantly disappeared, and ran to the fiery yard with a black face: "four dead girls, what did you just say?"


    "I''m going to my aunt''s house." Fire slowly leisurely way, "lest you see me upset, say again is not also for you to terminate the contract?"


    Chen Lan slapped in the past and patted on someone''s forehead: "I''ve lost my mind!"


    "It''s a pity for your acting if you don''t win the Oscar." Huohuo handed the grapes to Chen Lan, "just shut Ouyang CHENFENG out of the door. What do you want to say to him?"


    Chen Lan looked at the grapes in her hand and said, "who said I was acting? I thought, "what if this Ouyang morning breeze is really good?"


    "No?" Huohuo sits up straight, stares at Chen Lan in disbelief, "how can you and your elbow turn outward? Are you worthy of your aunt? "


    Chen Lan a white eye flies past, have no good way: "you are my daughter, other people are outsiders!"


    For a moment, Huohuo stopped talking and pulled Chen Lan''s clothes for a long time: "we didn''t agree... What''s the matter? I can''t take medicine honestly in the future? "


    She doesn''t know that mummy loves her, but things have come to this point, and there is no possibility of turning back. She loves Huo NianWei, and it''s hard to stop.


    "NianWei, that child is really wrong." Chen Lan youyou Road, looking at Huohuo, unexpectedly did not feel red eye circles, "you can you see with him, how many sins have you suffered? You''re my daughter, and I''m going to die. "


    Huohuo was silent for a long time. He handed the tissue to Chen Lan and said softly, "but NianWei and Daddy are the same kind of people, aren''t they?"


    "So I don''t want you to worry about it." Chen Lan choked.


    Huohuo has never seen Chen Lan lose control of her emotions. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do and quietly handed her tissue to one side.


    Sunlight from the window shining in, light and shadow mottled, fine dust in the sun to see clearly.


    After a while, Chen Lan''s mood gradually calmed down, and Huohuo said in a soft voice: "I think family love is that you don''t want me to marry NianWei, and love is that even if it''s a new one, you will still be with dad without hesitation, right?"


    Chen Lan was speechless for a moment. After sitting quietly for a while, Chen Lan got up and said, "I''ll go to your aunt''s house in the evening, and I''ll prepare the medicine for you."


    "Mommy Huohuo suddenly grabs Chen Lan''s arm, embraces her waist with both hands, buries her face in her chest, and murmurs, "don''t worry, I will make my life very happy, always very happy."


    Chen Lan patted Huohuo''s shoulder and left with a sigh.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy." Huohuo suddenly covered her face with her hands, and her shoulders trembled gently. "I''m sorry..."


    What can we do? For so many years, Huo NianWei has already become a part of her life and can''t be separated.


    In the evening, Ann came over in person, with cosine. He hasn''t seen him for several years, and he is not as green as he used to be.


    "When did you come back?" Chen Lan is surprised, "where are Bai Jie and her children?"


    Cosine shrugged: "those kids don''t know where to go... Bai Jie and I don''t care so much. Our children have their own happiness."


    "Big heart." Chen Lan mumbles a way, looked at own daughter, pull an''s hand to exhort a way, "small, you must take good care of her, absolutely can''t secretly run out to look for to read not."


    Huohuo, with a face of embarrassment, smiles at an Gan twice: "how, how..."


    "According to the current situation, if Huo Huo also leaves, those who are hiding in the dark will soon find that Nian Wei is not here, and his situation will become very dangerous. How can Huo Huo do things that make Nian not in danger?"


    As soon as Chen Lan''s eyes brightened, she took a light look at Huohuo, and said with a heavy heart: "also, this girl is not more important than her own life. She can''t help doing such things, right, Mu Wenyang?"


    "Of course not..." Huo Huo''s face was full of embarrassment, and he promised, "I''ll stay in a city."


    Chen Lan and an''s vision in the air without trace of wipe, two people mouth faint smile, ginger or old spicy, this is still reasonable.


    "Everything is in order. It''s time for us to go." Cosine stood up, "directly in the yard on the car, so as not to be seen flaws."


    After all, Huo Nian, who is seriously injured, has not returned home. Even if he is very careful, it is difficult to ensure that someone has great powers.


    "Goodbye, Mommy." Huohuo waves at Chen Lan in the car. Her eyes turn red in an instant. Ann pattes her arm gently.


    Looking at the deep night, a small voice in Huohuo Huo''s heart prayed: "you all come back early, so the people she cares about are safe."


    Luxury RV is like a noble inspector, quietly driving in the silent night, so quiet and hidden in the dark restlessness formed a sharp contrast.


    "Back?" Ouyang CHENFENG narrowed his eyes and weighed over his face, "remind the people who sent him not to stare too tightly."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate just left. Ouyang Zhenhua came in from the outside. He looked at his son in front of him and frowned: "what are you going to do? Why hasn''t it been moving? If you wait any longer, the day lily will be cold! "


    "Daddy, a good meal is not afraid to be late. Please take it easy." Ouyang morning breeze slowly way, "good play is still in the future."


    Ouyang Zhenhua frowned: "Huo Nian is not afraid of things. We should start early."


    "I''m waiting for a helper. When someone comes, I''ll do it." Ouyang Chen was very calm and looked at Ouyang Zhenhua, "I need a lot of money as a bargaining chip recently."


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s face suddenly changed, and said harshly, "that sum of money can''t be moved now."


    "Let Jingjing go." Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t like it. "Although it''s written in her will that she can''t control the money until she is 24 years old... Now I need to use it!"


    Ouyang Zhenhua frowned and said for a while, "the waiting time is really long enough."

 Chapter 823

    In the living room, the light is very good.


    Ouyang Jing looks puzzled: "what money? How can I never know? "


    When she came back from shopping, she was called to the living room. It is said that she had something very important to discuss with her. For the first time, she was so valued. Ouyang Jing looked "honored" and "pious".


    But what she didn''t think of was that when she sat down, she knew that her biological mother had left her a large legacy, and it seemed that only she could take it out.


    "Jingjing, daddy and I have never thought about this legacy. This time, we are really in trouble." Ouyang CHENFENG explained mildly, half jokingly, "and if we really care about the money for so many years, what can we do?"


    "Brother, do you mean I have a lot of money?" Ouyang Jing excitedly looked at the opposite two people, "then I can buy anything I want?"


    At first, ouyangjing didn''t speak. They thought she didn''t agree. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth to say that. The expression on their faces was a lot more relaxed.


    "Don''t waste it." Ouyang Zhenhua smiles with a loving face, "I will keep it as a dowry in the future."


    Ouyang Jing took Ouyang CHENFENG''s arm and said with a smile, "big brother will prepare it for me, won''t he?"


    "How old are you? You look like a child." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, exchanging his eyes with Ouyang Zhenhua without any trace, patting Ouyang Jing''s head and saying seriously, "brother, can you give me a IOU?"


    Ouyang Jing waved: "mine is my elder brother''s. We are a family. If my elder brother gives me an IOU, doesn''t he just give himself an IOU? How troublesome. "


    "Jingjing is right. We are a family." Ouyang Zhenhua was very satisfied with Ouyang Jing''s answer, and the smile on his face became more loving. "Jingjing has grown up and become sensible."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go upstairs and try on the clothes." Ouyang Jing said with a smile, "I bought a lot of beautiful clothes."


    Then she got up and was about to leave, but she was stopped by Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "Jingjing, there are some procedures you need to go through together."


    "No problem, big brother will call me at any time." Ouyang Jing goes upstairs with a smile. Yu Guang from the corner of her eye catches a glimpse of the satisfaction on the two faces. She is very satisfied with her "stupidity".


    Back in the room, the moment the door was closed, the smile on Ouyang Jing''s face disappeared, and tears rolled down the corner of her eyes.


    "Mommy loves me so much..." she murmured, "I''ll be fine."


    Before, she was a little strange to her own mother, and felt that she was not brave enough. Since she was born, she should strive to live, instead of leaving her to Ouyang and his son.


    Only today did she know that she had arranged her future life for her. She thought that she was working hard.


    "Ouyang Jing, don''t panic." She put her hand on her chest to calm down and send a message to Huohuo, "Ouyang CHENFENG needs a lot of money. You should be more careful."


    Mobile phone prompt "sent successfully", she fingers over the deleted record, sitting in front of the dresser in a daze, the bed disorderly put the new bought beautiful clothes.


    "Ouyang CHENFENG suddenly needs a lot of money. He''s going to do something." Huohuo walks around the room with his mobile phone, frowning tightly, "does he doubt reading?"


    According to the latest news, Ouyang group is running well and does not need a lot of money to run, so it is for other purposes... Employing people?


    Huo Huo''s mind suddenly came up with this idea, which startled her. But she thought about it one by one along the way, but her face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn it She gritted her teeth angrily, "Ouyang CHENFENG is really tossing for a moment."


    She immediately called Huo NianWei, but there was no one to answer.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo Nian did not look at a step away from the mobile phone, squinting at the opposite person: "say, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to go after you." Gesan put his chin in his hands and said seriously, "I think you''re the smartest person I''ve ever met."


    The little girl''s face was shining and her eyes were clear but firm.


    "I refuse." Huo NianWei said, "I''m married. Now the person calling is my wife."


    Gesang''s long eyelashes flickered, like the wings of a cushion: "I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Huo Nian didn''t look serious and made a gesture of chasing guests, "I have something else to do, you can go back."


    Gesang narrowed his eyes: "my big brother loves me very much. I can ask him to do a lot of things for you."


    "You always chase men with your brother''s favor?" Huo Nian is not a little impatient.


    He hasn''t answered the phone. Huo Huo must be worried.


    "You bastard!" Gesang''s face was livid, so he stood up and stormed the door.


    Gesang had been here for a long time. When she left, Huo NianWei felt her ears were quiet. He quickly called back: "Huohuo Huo, I was in..."


    "Huo NianWei, I will make you like me!" Gesang went back and forth, stood at the door and left with a roar.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and so was the end of the mobile phone.


    "Huo Huo, it was just..." Huo NianWei''s face was livid. He really wanted to take that Gesang and beat him, "don''t get me wrong."


    "Ouyang CHENFENG has made a lot of money and may do something bad for you. You should be more careful."


    The phone hung up suddenly, completely not giving Huo Nian a chance to speak.


    "Huohuo Huo..." Huo NianWei said something. When he called back, there was no one there. Obviously, his dear Huo Huo was very angry.


    It''s terrible.


    But Huo NianWei doesn''t have much time to tangle this matter, a tough battle is still waiting for him.


    Three days passed by in a flash. The banquet was in the evening. Huo NianWei and Lin Rui got up early in the morning. They stood by the river, heavy water vapor shrouded on the river, as if the city had not awakened.


    "Huo Shao, in case the eldest lady doesn''t show up at the party, we''ll lose time." Lin Rui worried, "do you want to make plan B?"


    Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand: "no, they must be there. If they don''t see anyone, it''s because the other party hides them too deeply."


    "But in case..."


    "Trust my judgment, there''s no just in case." Huo Nian''s eyes are not fixed.


    Lin Rui had to nod: "OK."


    When they turned back to the hotel, there were more patrols on the river, and the air was filled with a very dangerous atmosphere. It was like someone had opened a tight net, waiting for the target to fall in.


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock at the door, two, short and sharp.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Lin Rui and indicated that he could open the door. Situ Rui stood at the door, with one hand in his trouser pocket and a bow tie around his neck, like an elegant English gentleman.


    Instead of the boss behind the scenes directing the executioner.


    "Come to me at this time. What''s the matter?" Huo NianWei didn''t get up. He just raised his eyes and said, "let''s talk, everyone''s time is precious."


    Situ Rui laughed: "Huo Shao''s temper is very big. We should have the attitude when we ask for help."


    "We are cooperating." Huo Nian didn''t quite patiently correct the other party''s expression, "moreover, you will also get a lot of benefits from this matter."


    Situ Rui shrugged: "you really don''t want any loss."


    "Just like each other." Huo Nian didn''t change his face. "Time is precious. It''s better to say something straight to the point, so as not to delay everyone''s time."


    "Gesan came to me." Situ Rui looked at the expression on Huo NianWei''s face. Seeing that he still had no fluctuation, he continued with disappointment, "do you know what it means to refuse her?"


    "Isn''t that right for you?" Huo NianWei put his finger on his knee and squinted. "You just want to make sure I''m hard to get, right?"


    Situ Rui looked at Huo NianWei and said with a smile, "it seems that I am worried too much."


    "Yes."


    Lin Rui says something secretly. Are we a little more honest, master Huo? After all, this is situ Rui''s territory. Is it really good to offend people so blatantly?


    "There will be people you''re looking for today, but you have to be prepared." Situ Rui close to Huo NianWei, "very miserable."


    Lin Rui is near, so he listens to his words very clearly. His face suddenly changes. Subconsciously, he goes to see Huo NianWei. He is still pale.


    Situ Rui left, and Lin Rui could not sit still: "Miss, they..."


    "Don''t panic." Huonian didn''t tell Lin Rui not to panic.


    "Situ Rui said they were miserable. They didn''t seem to be joking. They..."


    "It proves that they are still alive."


    As long as you live, there is hope in life, and there is always a chance to rebuild and repair other things that have been destroyed.


    Lin Rui is silent: "I know."


    The time of the day is extremely long and suffering. When the last touch of sunshine disappears from the sky, the city finally ushers in its own noise and discomfort, as if this is its true colors. All kinds of day are just false appearances.


    Huo NianWei is still cynical. He leads Lin Rui into the banquet hall smoothly. In the process, no one is curious about his arrival, and everyone is immersed in his own excitement.


    "I can''t see that under such a prosperous surface, there is blood and killing." Lin Rui sighed.


    Huo Nian didn''t agree: "is this the first day you realize this?"


    "So it is." Lin Rui shrugged, his eyes suddenly shrunk, "Ouyang morning wind is coming!"


    Huo Nian didn''t see the light from the corner of his eyes. He and Lin Rui quickly flashed to one side and covered their faces with masks.


    Because of the special nature of the banquet and the unspeakable purpose of the guests, many people wear masks on their faces, which is not abrupt.


    "How could they suddenly appear?" Lin Rui lowered his voice. "Did you find us?"


    "Or for some other purpose." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Yesterday, Huohuo said on the phone that Ouyang CHENFENG needs a lot of money. Does it have something to do with today''s events?


    "Good evening, everyone."

 Chapter 824

    Thick magnetic voice sounded in the hall, in twos and threes, laughing people are quiet, looking at the speaker.


    The difference is that some people are curious, while others have eyes.


    Huo NianWei''s remaining light from the corner of his eyes sweeps towards Ouyang CHENFENG. The corner of his mouth smiles slightly. He seems to be in a good mood. He seems to have confidence in himself.


    "Welcome here very much." The host said with a smile, "today is still the old rule." of course, if I didn''t find Lin Rui, I couldn''t believe it was Huo Shao. " Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "Huo Shao''s people are not smart enough."


    "Where''s Lin Ruiren?"


    "Playing with my people, who does Huo Shao think will win?"


    Huo NianWei''s vision fell behind Ouyang CHENFENG, happily picking the corners of his mouth: "there is no doubt about the answer."


    "Huo Shao." Lin Rui came over and stood behind Huo NianWei, "there are more people, and the processing is a little slow."


    Huonian didn''t say yes, but Ouyang CHENFENG had already turned pale.


    "If President Ouyang doesn''t bid again, this round will be auctioned away." Huo Nian is not very "kind" to remind, "you still seize the time."


    The anger on Ouyang CHENFENG''s face dissipated, and he regained his usual calm: "I don''t think people here can easily ask for Huo Shao''s money, so don''t waste it."


    "So you want me to die, but you can''t help it."


    "Not at the moment doesn''t mean never."


    They talked and laughed, and they had been fighting countless times.


    At the same time, a man came out from the backstage and murmured to the host for a while. It seemed that there was still a dispute. Finally, he didn''t know what the man said. The host nodded helplessly.


    What''s more, the changes on the stage have attracted the attention of the audience, and there are lots of discussions.


    "Be quiet, everyone." The host cleared his throat and clapped his hands. "Someone just asked us to auction something here."


    He was holding a tray in his hand and lifted the red cloth on it. It was a delicate bracelet. Although it was beautiful, it was not very amazing.


    Can see clearly that thing of moment, Huo NianWei suddenly face iron blue, that bracelet world has only two, one belongs to warm, at the moment is in his pocket, the other is fire.


    "Little lady, she..." Lin Rui also found the abnormality, eyes staring at the tray in the hands of the host, "what do we do now?"


    "What do you say... That bracelet is fiery?" Ouyang CHENFENG was also surprised, "how can it be! She''s in a city


    No matter what attitude he has towards huonian, he always appreciates Huohuo, and firmly believes that only Huo Huo''s conditions are enough to match him.


    "You were in city a, too." Huo Nian is not cold.


    The host has already started to bid, but everyone is not interested in this bracelet. It''s a little cold for a while.


    "Lao Hu, what the hell is this? Such a thing is really boring. " Someone called.


    "That''s right. Take out some good things quickly."


    "Why don''t we start selecting? Is it time for situ Rui to make room for our elder brother?"


    "This is not a trick played by situ Rui. Do you want to delay time?"


    "Is, is..."


    The crowd was boiling, and the luxurious hall was noisy for a moment. Huo Nian didn''t stare at the bracelet all the time. Unlike his quiet face, his brain was rapidly turning.


    What''s going on? Where are the people now?


    "Be quiet!" The host, who is called "Lao Hu", said in a deep voice, "before the selection, situ Rui is still in that position. Don''t you want to leave here alive?"


    Some people''s faces suddenly changed, others didn''t think so, but the hall was quiet.


    "All right, all right, I''ll pay ten thousand for this bracelet." Someone said impatiently, "hurry up."


    Lao Hu''s line of sight around the audience: "the starting price is one million."


    "My God! Crazy


    "No one wants a hundred thousand!"


    Lao Hu''s vision falls in the direction of Huo NianWei: "really nobody wants it?"


    "A million." Lin Rui raised his hand. "I''ll take it."


    Ouyang CHENFENG took a look at Huo NianWei: "it''s obvious that someone dug the pit, and Huo Shao jumped in."


    "You don''t understand." Four or two thousand catties.


    Here Lin Rui''s words just fall to the ground. The eyes of the people in the hall have swept over. Huo NianWei, Lin Rui and Ouyang CHENFENG around them have become the focus of the people.


    "I''m very sorry, President Ouyang will join us." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Ouyang Chen snorted coldly: "it''s a great honor to be with Mr. Huo."


    "Is this gentleman really going to pay a million dollars?" Lao Hu asked, "are you sure?"


    Lin Rui said in a deep voice: "it''s only one million. Our young master doesn''t care about it."


    "Three, this way, please." Lao Hu invited three people, "someone wants to see you."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they got up and left. Under the leadership of Lao Hu, they headed for the corridor not far away, and soon disappeared in the sight of the crowd.


    "What''s the origin of these people?"


    "Who knows?"


    "It looks like it''s going to be a good night again."


    "Every year something unexpected happens. It''s very interesting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here, Huo NianWei and his party were taken to a house. It was very dark in the house. It could be said that they could not see their fingers.


    "What does Huo Shao think is the situation now?" Ouyang CHENFENG sneered.


    "Are you afraid?" Huo NianWei''s voice is not impatient.


    Ouyang CHENFENG gave a sneer, and both of them stopped talking. It seemed that they could hear each other''s breathing in the quiet room, and the atmosphere gradually became oppressive.


    Suddenly, all the lights in the room are turned on, and the suddenly bright environment makes Huo Nian unconsciously raise his hand to block his eyes. When he puts down his arm, he can see clearly the situation in the room, and his face suddenly changes.


    "Fire


    "Fire


    Huo NianWei and Ouyang CHENFENG screamed and lost their voice at the same time. The room was divided into two parts, separated by a glass wall in the middle. There was a young girl lying quietly on the bed inside. She was very quiet, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Girls are hot.


    "I''ve had enough of the good play. Ask your boss to come out." Huo Nian didn''t look at Lao Hu at the door, "what do you want, just say."


    Lao Hu still maintained the previous mild: "she will come soon, you are a little calm."


    Huo NianWei''s face was livid and her eyes were staring at the fire separated by a wall. Her black hair was naturally scattered on her chest. She was as fluffy as seaweed. Her skin was white and soft, and her lips were bright and ruddy.


    She is wearing a flaming red dress, sleeping quietly, like a sleeping beauty in a fairy tale.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Huo Shao."


    A woman in a black dress came in, her face enchanting, dark red lips showing bloodthirsty cruelty, chest tattooed with a black poppy.


    "Come on, something." Huo Nian didn''t coldly say, "you''re so painstaking to get us here, should not be to say these irrelevant words."


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Hongyu. People like Huo Shao have never heard of my name." Ruby narrowed her eyes, "but it doesn''t matter. In the future, we will become the best partners. There is plenty of time to understand."


    Huo Nian didn''t avoid the arm that Ruby took over: "say, your purpose."


    "Huo Shao really doesn''t understand the customs." The expression on Ruby''s face is various, but her eyes are not relaxed for a moment. "I want you to help me fight against situ Rui."


    Huo Nian did not look at the Ruby: "so you arrested my wife?"


    "No, I saved her." Hongyu corrected, "I can give you all the benefits that situ Rui promised you."


    "Why is my wife in a coma?"


    "She was just so tired that she fell asleep." Hongyu smile, "as long as you promise my conditions, I promise she will wake up."


    Huo Nian didn''t face up to Hongyu. After pausing for a moment, he said, "this is not a good way to attract men."


    "Why don''t you pretend to be attracted to me?" Ruby continued.


    She hasn''t communicated with huonian all the time, ignoring the existence of Ouyang CHENFENG. Ouyang CHENFENG''s face is very ugly.


    "Huohuo Huo would be very happy to know that Huo Shao is so popular."

 Chapter 825

    Huo NianWei doesn''t pay attention to Ouyang CHENFENG''s sarcasm. His focus has been on Huohuo Huo. Her face is normal, which proves that her physical function should not be damaged.


    "Come on, your terms." Huo read not light way, "I have no patience."


    "Of course, Huo Shao has no patience with others, but when it comes to miss mu, I think Huo Shao will make an exception." Ruby said with a smile, her eyes picked Ouyang CHENFENG, "Ouyang young master video right?"


    Ouyang Chen cold face: "practice two slowly talk, I still have things to go first."


    Then he got up and was about to leave. Huo NianWei had a sneer on his lips.


    Sure enough, Ouyang CHENFENG was stopped when he came to the door. Hongyu said faintly, "does Master Ouyang want to go out to tell the secret?"


    "I''m not interested in your business at all." Ouyang CHENFENG a little angry, "I have my own things to deal with."


    Ruby came over and pointed at Ouyang CHENFENG''s chest. She laughed with all kinds of manners: "but I don''t trust it, so I still wronged young master Ouyang."


    At the same time, two black bodyguards with live ammunition came in from the outside. The muzzle of the gun was facing Ouyang CHENFENG, with a fierce look.


    "You, you..." Ouyang CHENFENG''s face is livid, staring at Huo NianWei, "you are not devoted to fire, how can you not find a way to solve it?"


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Nian didn''t lift his eyelids. Instead, he said to Hongyu, "the way of cooperation."


    Ruby "giggle" laugh: "happy, we talk here."


    She made a "please" gesture, inviting Huo Nian not to leave the room: "let''s go to the next room to talk, so that young master Ouyang won''t listen to me. I''ll think about killing people in the future. It''s very troublesome."


    "You


    Ouyang CHENFENG has seen all kinds of women. They are all flattering and flattering to him. Mu Wenyang and Huo Ziqing are the exceptions. Unexpectedly, they meet another one.


    "Bring Mr. Ouyang a cup of coffee." Smilingly way, "can''t wait for the guest."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the fire separated by a wall. Deep in his eyes, there were strong feelings. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, all these feelings were taken away, and his face was full of light clouds.


    Hongyu doesn''t take Huo Nian to the next room. The wonderful thing is that you can clearly see Ouyang CHENFENG''s every move in this room. On the contrary, he can''t see them.


    "You hate him?"


    "Not a good man." Hongyu flicked her scarlet nails and said, "I can''t stand this kind of hypocritical man."


    Huo Nian did not look at the Ruby: "in this way, you have a good impression on me."


    "Or I won''t cooperate with you." Hongyu said with a smile, "you help me deal with situ Rui. I owe you a favor, and I can''t guarantee to hurt your sweetheart."


    Huo Nian did not look at Hongyu and further determined that Huohuo Huo was safe at present.


    "The situation is complicated now. Are you sure you want to fight against situ Rui now?" Huo NianWei knocked on the table with his fingers. As a friendly reminder, "you know, Snipes and clams fight for profits."


    Red jade has been smiling face flashed an angry, but soon smile: "I''m not against him, just a lesson to him, so as not to always be self righteous."


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Nian didn''t look at Hongyu. "I don''t want to see you. I''ll get you and him."


    "I''m going to beat him in this selection."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Take part in the selection or kidnap situ Rui."


    Huo Nian didn''t think for a moment and said, "I kidnapped situ Rui."


    Red Jade smell speech a Zheng, stare round eyes, stare at Huo NianWei: "why not participate in the selection? Do you know what the accident means? "


    "If I say I''m not interested, what do you think?" Huo Nian did not look at the time, "the selection will start in an hour, and we can start to prepare."


    Hongyu still didn''t recover from the shock. She stared at huonian for a long time, then stammered: "you, you don''t really hurt him... I, I just..."


    "I''ll try." Huo NianWei said lightly, "but since it''s kidnapping, friction is always inevitable. You should be clear about that."


    Hongyu bit her lip and thought for a moment. She said, "I can''t die without arms and legs."


    "Good."


    With that, Huo Nian was about to leave before he turned around. When he came to the door, he was called by Hongyu: "that... You should try your best not to hurt him..."


    "I know."


    Huo Nian left without looking back. She didn''t look at huohuohuo any more. Hongyu frowned and sat on the chair, holding her chin in one hand. She said to herself, "men are so heartless..."


    She looked at Huohuo again, and her eyes showed envy. If she was caught, situ Rui would not care.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She hated to hit the table.


    Here, Huo Nian and Lin Rui didn''t return to the hall. They didn''t show any abnormal look on their faces. However, because they had just been taken away by Lao Hu and now they are back in good condition, many people look at them differently.


    "Young master, we really want to go..." Lin Rui swallowed the unfinished words and looked around. "Situ Rui didn''t appear."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the monster like Lin Rui. He made the other party confused and seriously doubted whether he had something on his face.


    "If we do what that woman says, the first one who won''t give up is her." Huo Nian did not squint, "so it''s better to have a good look at the selection below."


    Lin Rui was surprised: "but you just said..."


    "Tactics."


    Lin Rui said: "you''d better be careful. After all, the young lady is still in her hands."


    "She won''t have anything." Huo NianWei''s eyes sank, and he didn''t allow her to do anything. He waved and lowered his voice, "now go do something, go to..."


    The expression on Lin Rui''s face gradually becomes dignified. Looking at Huo Nian, he flatly refuses: "this can''t do. How can you deal with it yourself?"


    "If there''s a big gun fight, there''s no difference between one person or two." Huo Nian didn''t give Lin Rui a chance to argue. He said, "do as I say, and go now."


    Lin Rui struggled for a while: "well, you should be more careful yourself."


    Huo NianWei is the focus of attention. As long as he is still here, no one will care where Lin Rui goes


    In this turbulent place, there are also its own rules. Naturally, the people with the strongest influence have the right to speak. Today, we are trying to find out whose fist is harder.


    "Here comes the situ family!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. A group of people led by Gesang came in. Unexpectedly, there were not situ Rui, but two people who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Qin Ruili and Qin Ruilin.


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face became dignified.


    "My brother is not feeling well. Today I represent him in today''s selection." Gesang''s face was frosty. "Now we can start."


    As soon as the words came out, people in the hall immediately talked about it.


    "Situ Rui won''t come if he doesn''t feel well? It''s not that we''re being looked down upon. "


    "What does situ Rui mean?"


    "If you can''t come, just give up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huonian didn''t notice that gesan''s face was more ugly.


    "Maybe situ Rui thinks he is sure to win, so he doesn''t care about everyone." Someone coaxed, "in that case, we don''t need such a person."


    "Situ Rui abstains. We fight again. The winner controls the port."


    Yes, because of this, these talents want to win. Because of the geographical location, to control the port here is to control the economic lifeline of all people.


    "What a big tone." Ruby swayed out, her eyes fell on the people who had just spoken, and said with a smile, "after looking at these years, Mr. Wang''s family has become less and less thick."


    The remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced at Huo NianWei, winked at him, and said: "speed."


    "No Huo Nian shakes her head quietly and shows her to see the Qin brothers and sisters behind Gesang.


    Ruby''s face suddenly changed, her eyes staring at Qin Ruili: "where are you from? Don''t you know that situ Rui is the man I like? "


    The people in the hall burst into laughter. They all know Hongyu''s method. They also know that Hongyu has been chasing situ Rui with a gun for many years and has repaired many women. At the same time, they let out a message that apart from Gesang, the women around situ Rui will be destroyed one by one.


    At the beginning, some people didn''t believe that they were not afraid of death to hook up with situ Rui, but soon the woman disappeared from this place and never appeared again.


    In this regard, situ Rui never said a word, as if afraid of ruby.


    "I am..."


    "Pa!"


    Without waiting for Qin Ruili to open her mouth, Hongyu has already slapped her out. It can be said that she is fast and ruthless, and Qin Ruili is in a state of ignorance.


    "Gesan!" Hongyu grabbed her arm, forced her to come over, and said, "you''re against me, aren''t you?"


    She seems to be accountable, but in fact she has brought Gesang into the scope of protection behind her.


    "Red jade elder sister, I also have no way, all are elder brothers..." Gesang reaction is extremely quick, back to Qin brothers and sisters, quickly lowered the voice, "my elder brother was controlled by them."


    "Fool!" Ruby grits her teeth.


    Gesang smoked from the corner of his mouth, but now that Hongyu knew, she was relieved.


    Qin Ruili also reacted at this time. Her face was livid with anger, but she wanted to get the order from the man before she came here and clenched her teeth: "today I only talk about the selection."


    "You are nothing." Hongyu doesn''t care at all. She looks at Qin Ruilin again. "Come on, Chong situ Rui is ready to give something."


    Qin Ruilin said with a smile, "you are miss Hongyu, aren''t you? It''s really beautiful... "


    "Cut the crap, OK?" Hongyu narrowed her eyes, and her attitude was very arrogant. "Tell situ Rui that if he doesn''t come today, he will abstain today."


    After that, her beautiful eyes moved: "I didn''t have any interest before. Now I think it''s good to take control of the port."


    Others changed their faces when they heard the words, and the business of real gold and silver was certainly good.

 Chapter 826

    "Mr. Huo''s silence is not in line with your style." Qin Ruili suddenly pointed the spearhead at Huo NianWei, who was sitting below, and said with a sneer, "is there any other secret you can''t tell people when you come here?"


    The words fell to the ground, and suddenly everyone''s eyes fell on Huo NianWei, while Mr. Huo, who became the focus, didn''t frown, as if they were not talking about him.


    "Don''t divert your attention. If situ Rui doesn''t appear, he will abstain." Ruby is determined to pay attention to muddy the water, "why don''t we all have a competition, in case we are lucky to win?"


    As soon as the words came out, there were already people in the hall ready to move.


    "The contest will start in half an hour. How about it?" Hongyu looks at Qin Ruili and Qin Ruilin, "of course, you can also take the place of situ Rui, but the rules still tell you that in the process of the competition, life and death depend on your own ability..."


    At this point, she pause, very kind-hearted way: "for example, I don''t like you, secretly kill you can only blame your skill."


    Qin Ruilin could not help shivering. Qin Ruili forced herself to squeeze out a smile: "I need to ask Mr. situ."


    "You only have twenty minutes." Ruby said with a smile.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the nail that the woman was pinching. Her eyes flashed.


    "Today, many new friends may not be very clear about the rules here, so I''ll popularize knowledge to some people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." "Our rule is that each group can send two people to participate in the break through, and the group that arrives at the destination the fastest wins. If they arrive together, the group that survives the most wins."


    Huo Nian has known this rule for a long time, and in the process, different groups can attack and shoot each other... It''s bloody and brutal.


    In a word, if there are people who can''t see them, it''s a good time to kill them.


    "If there are no problems, we can prepare." Ruby looked at Qin Ruili and Qin Ruilin with a smile, "you are just two people."


    Qin Ruili''s expression is still calm, while Qin Ruilin turns white on the spot.


    "I''d like to invite Mr. Huo to my group." Hongyu came to Huo NianWei and said, "how about it?"


    Huo Nian did not nod slightly: "yes."


    Others are looking for partners and are willing to fight for wealth.


    "Mr. situ will be here in a minute." Qin Ruili said aloud, "he has the power to open a new round."


    "That''s right. You have to invite people here quickly." She said with a smile.


    Qin Ruili and Qin Ruilin exchange their eyes and are ready to leave. When they pass Gesang, Qiao Ruilin reaches for her and is pulled behind by ruby.


    "I''m afraid you''ll run away, so she''ll stay as a hostage."


    Qin Ruili''s face is very blue, and she turns to leave. Qin Ruilin follows her closely. As she walks, she doesn''t forget to bluff: "we''ll be right back."


    These two people came and went in a hurry, many people did not understand what happened, so they all gathered in groups, or discussed countermeasures, or began to calculate how to find a strong partner in this matter.


    "Where is Ouyang CHENFENG?" Huo NianWei''s face suddenly changed. "There must be a conspiracy between these two people."


    What happened just now seems to be performed to attract people''s attention.


    Hongyu is asking Hongyu about situ Rui. Seeing huonian''s unseemly eyes, her face suddenly changes: "bad!"


    When the two rushed to the room, the two strong bodyguards had been shot and fell to the ground, and the expressions on their faces were painful and twisted.


    "This is..." Huo Nian didn''t see the fire was taken away, his eyes had been burning anger, and then check the bodyguard''s wound, his face became more ugly, "things are more troublesome than we thought."


    Judging from the gunshot wounds of the two men, the source of the other side should not be underestimated, with strong strength and cruel means.


    "Look at the wound, the bullet will explode when it enters the human body, causing great damage to the internal organs of the human body." Huo NianWei said coldly, "it also explains the pain on their faces."


    Ruby''s face was very ugly: "I know these bullets, they are called the most lethal bullets... But the United Nations has banned the manufacture of these bullets?


    "The United Nations does not support the existence of your organizations." Huo Nian didn''t pay attention to the face of Hongyu Tieqing and continued, "since the other side dares to use such bullets, there are only two situations."


    "What?"


    "Either bring disaster to the East, or be unscrupulous."


    After hearing Huo NianWei''s words, there was no blood on Ruby''s charming face: "then we..."


    "What is the real purpose of this rally? The list of people you invited. "


    The red jade defends of stare at Huo NianWei, doubt a way: "this can''t be a play that Huo always arranges and plays by oneself?"


    "Whatever you want." Huo Nian didn''t reply coldly. He quickly told Lin Rui, "send all the information to my mailbox in half an hour."


    When he hung up, he stared at Ruby: "where did you get my wife back? I''m going to the opposite room now. "


    Maybe those people left some clues when they took the fire away.


    Red Jade Leng for a while, repeatedly wave a hand: "is not I kidnap her, I and the curtain warm sun long ago knew."


    "Say it again." Huo Nian didn''t stare at Hongyu. "I have no patience."


    The air in the room suddenly became stagnant. With a thump in her heart, Hongyu explained: "I just added some sleeping pills to the water she drank. I want you to help me deal with situ..."


    But she didn''t expect it to be like this anyway.


    "You don''t need me. Someone has already dealt with situ Rui for you." Huo NianWei''s face was extremely ugly.


    The glass wall opened, and his eyes were fixed on the bed where Huohuo Huo lay not long ago. His eyes were angry. She and he were only separated by such a wall, such a close distance!


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Shut up Huo Nian didn''t yell.


    As long as he thought that because of the careful thinking of the woman in front of him, even if the life and death of his beloved fire were uncertain, he would like to choke off the neck of the woman in front of him.


    "I will try my best to make up for it. If something happens to the warm sun, I will compensate you for my life." "I mean what I say," she said in a deep voice


    Huo Nian didn''t look cold: "you can''t afford it."


    "You, you..."


    "Huo Shao." Lin Rui came in a hurry, whispered a few words in Huo NianWei''s ear, nodded his head and stressed, "I''m very sure."


    "Now it''s over." Huo Nian did not leave in a hurry.


    "Where are you going? What about situ Rui? "


    Lin Rui stopped Hongyu and said, "at this time, you''d better hold those people in the hall. Don''t be a moth any more."


    "Can you promise to bring situ Rui back unharmed?" Ruby chases the door.


    Lin Rui shook his head: "no way."


    Leaving these two words behind, he left in a hurry to pursue Huo NianWei.


    "You Ruby gas straight stamp foot, but also can quickly go to the hall.


    There is a saying that Lin Rui is right. If people at the other side of the hall know how many things have happened, they can''t figure out what to do. Now they can only hope Huo Nian doesn''t go well together.


    "Damn situ Rui, as long as you don''t come back short of arms and legs this time, I won''t fight with you any more..."


    Here, Huo NianWei and Lin Rui leave in a hurry. Under the cover of night, they get on a boat and leave quietly without disturbing anyone.


    "How did you get the news from them?" Huo Nian did not look at the sinking River and asked.


    Only then came the news, and the fire disappeared again. I really don''t know what went wrong


    "The first lady took the initiative to contact me."


    Huo Nian didn''t smell words eyes a light, if it is curved initiative contact Lin Rui, then is not to prove that their situation is not as bad as he thought?


    "How long?" He looked in the direction of Lin Rui.


    "About forty minutes."


    Huo Nian''s silent face was bright and dark in the dim light. Even so, he could still see the deep worry between his eyes.


    Thinking of the two bullets left at the scene and the fire, his back was chilly.


    Forty minutes is really very long. Every minute is infinitely lengthened. Huo NianWei and Lin Rui fall into deep silence.


    "Bang!"


    The dull gunfire cuts through the silence. Huo NianWei and Lin Rui suddenly raise their heads at the same time. They are shocked in each other''s eyes.


    "Speed up." Huo Nian didn''t sink.


    Lin Rui was a little depressed: "it''s already the fastest."


    "Which way?" Huo NianWei''s face is livid.


    Even if Lin Rui didn''t want to, he had to harden his head and say, "the eldest lady is in my direction."


    "Five minutes to go."


    In fact, Huo Nian has not identified the direction, but is not willing to ask subconsciously, even if he knows that it will not help.


    "The first lady is so smart, she will be OK."


    Lin Rui''s words just fell, a burst of close gunfire rang out.


    "No way." Huo NianWei''s eyes sank and told Lin Rui, "the shooters should just lead us out. They haven''t found the bend yet, but they must know they are nearby."


    Lin Rui frowned: "then we can''t go to them now."


    Wouldn''t it be bad if those hiding in the dark followed? Especially when I don''t know what''s going on around the corner.


    "Be careful." Huo Nian didn''t murmur, "follow the ship in front, it''s dark under the light, you know?"


    Instead of trying to find a safe place to hide, it''s better to go the other way and take a free hand. Maybe there will be another village.


    Lin Rui''s palm was soaked with sweat, and he almost held his breath.


    It turns out that Huo NianWei''s method is feasible. After following the ship for a long time, their boat quietly stops by the river. They get off the boat lightly, and some unknown waterbirds fly from the grass.


    "This way." Lin Rui leads the way in front of him, and reminds Huo Nian that he is not careful at his feet. "This is the position in the map that big sister and small sister gave me."

 Chapter 827

    They stopped. Huo Nian didn''t look around. The woods were not very thick, but there was more than one person hiding. He just didn''t know where the bend was?


    "Big brother!"


    Just at this time, Huo Nian didn''t hear a very low and familiar cry. He quickly followed the sound, and Lin Rui also pulled aside the branches that were in the way.


    After a while, a deep cave appeared in front of them. She looked at them happily with two weeds hanging on her head.


    "Come up." Huo NianWei is distressed unceasingly, stretches out his hand to the curved front, "I take you home."


    Bending is shaking his head: "temporarily can''t go."


    Huo NianWei looks puzzled, hesitates a little and jumps down. Lin Rui also follows.


    "Big brother is a good dancer." Bending and smiling, he took Huo NianWei''s arm and offered treasure, "I have a surprise for you."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the curve of obvious emaciation. He said seriously: "finding you is the biggest surprise. It''s not allowed to go home this time..."


    "Stop!" Bend quickly interrupted his words, "or first look at the surprise I give you, in case you like it very much."


    "I had a hunch it would be a shock." Huo NianWei said that his biggest wish at this time was that Huohuo Huo could return to him safely.


    Bending to pull Huo Nian didn''t go in, forced people to push inside the corner: "do you think my sister-in-law is scared or scared?"


    "Read not." Huohuo said with a smile, "I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Huo NianWei was stunned for a short time. He took huohuohuo''s shoulder and brought people into his arms. There was a kind of joy and ease in recovering the treasure.


    All the people he cares about are fine, and other difficulties can be solved soon.


    "It''s safe here for the time being. You talk first. I''ll go next door and have a look." Huohuo laughs.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the little girl''s hurried look. He couldn''t help saying, "how''s seven little? Where is he? "


    Huo Huo quickly pulls Huo NianWei''s clothes. How can this man ask some questions and poke people''s hearts.


    "He will come back to me." I believe it will


    After she turned and went out, Huo NianWei found out the whole story in Huohuo Huo''s narration. He was silent for a while and said, "so it was Su Ming who saved them at the beginning? Why does fire have to stay? "


    "When they were about to leave, Qin Ruili appeared." Huohuo sighed, "Su Ming is also in order to cover seven little, can only confuse her sight in the name of seven little."


    At this point, she sighed again and again, and the expression on her face was very complicated: "but Qin Ruili regarded her as a seven little torture... She would not be able to walk in the future."


    She had never seen a woman so cruel, in order to keep the man she liked beside her, she did not hesitate to break his legs. It was cruel.


    "What does Su Ming say?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "I haven''t met him yet."


    "And how do you get along with fire?" Huo Nian didn''t catch the fire, his voice was surprisingly gentle, "and what''s the matter with this place?"


    It should be a modified underground cave, but the magic thing is that the rooms here are separated, so they can be undisturbed.


    "It is said that there was a man wanted by the whole area before, and that man lived here for two years." Huohuo said, "not long ago, he was arrested and found this place by mistake. Only then did they have a shelter for the time being."


    In the same way, it also avoids waves of people who are not bad hearted.


    "Not long ago, I was contacted and said that I needed some medicine. I hope I can get someone to bring it." Huo Huo held Huo NianWei''s arm. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just don''t worry if I don''t come in person."


    Huo NianWei kisses huohuohuo''s forehead: "fool."


    Hongyu''s affairs will be investigated later. As long as people are good, other things are not important. They must not be important.


    At the same time, Su Ming looked around and said with a smile, "people are coming. What''s the matter with you? We''ll be out of this place in a minute


    "I don''t want Qin Ruili to continue to make mistakes. I don''t want you to feel guilty." Su Ming said earnestly, "you go to find seven little, I was Su Ming."


    Bending up, he poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Ming. After a long time, he asked, "do you regret it? I mean, you don''t feel very cold because you have paid so much for Qin Ruili?"


    "No Su Ming''s expression is light and his voice is very gentle. "It''s all my own choice. I feel very happy when I do these things."


    His voice was calm and quiet, as if he was not sitting in a wheelchair, but in the sun in his British shirt, and his whole body was warm.


    "Although I don''t like Qin Ruili very much, I think what you do is very stupid." Curved face serious, "but I still admire you for the feelings of pay and sacrifice."


    Su Ming''s eyes are gentle: "thank you. You and Qi Shao will be very happy."


    As like as two peas in a bow, he looked at Su Ming''s eyes, and felt a little sympathy. Su Ming had a face that was exactly the same as seven. But they had no blood relationship.


    Because this face is made of plastic surgery. To be exact, Su Ming is willing to be a stand in for his beloved Qin Ruili.


    But when the real seven little appeared, Qin Ruili did not hesitate to give up the man who had paid a lot for her. Taodai Li Jiang took the man back, while Su Ming fell into the sea. Although she was rescued, she lost her memory for the time being. She didn''t think about it until recently.


    "Your daughter is lovely and good." Bend and whisper.


    Su Ming smiles. He always likes to smile like this, as if he has forgotten everything.


    Curved but silent, the photos and video materials Qin Ruili gave Qi Shao were all from her and Su Ming


    "If you can... I hope you can bring the baby to me." Su Ming''s smile is very harmless, "Qin Ruili... She always has to pay for what she does. The child will be very poor."


    Bending quickly nodded, solemnly guaranteed: "I will bring my daughter to you."


    "Thank you." Su Ming looked at the bend and said in a soft voice, "Qi Shao is very smart. He will be safe."


    "I think so, too."


    Two people look at each other smile, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious, looking at the opposite girl''s bright smile, his eyes flash a touch of gentle and doting.


    It''s just that I didn''t notice.


    As the sky gradually brightened, the fire turned off the light on the mobile phone, and stood up from Huo NianWei''s arms with a crimson face: "we should think about how to leave here."


    "It''s a mess outside. I''d better not for the time being." Huo NianWei said. He put his hands on huohuohuo''s shoulder and said seriously, "I have something to deal with. You stay here for the time being. I''ll let Lin Rui stay and help you."


    Huohuo rebuffed: "how can this work! I''ll go with you. "


    "I hope you are safe."


    "We are husband and wife, the most important thing is that husband and wife are united, other dangers are not worth mentioning." Huo NianWei''s arm was hugged by Huo Huo Huo, and she was not very skilled in coquetry. "Don''t you think it''s most reassuring to leave me beside you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hear that Yan''s brow was locked tightly. His eyes didn''t move away from Huohuo Huo''s face. It seemed that he was seriously considering her words.


    "I may not be as good as you, but I was specially trained by my grandfather." Huohuo''s argument is based on the fact that "I will not retreat from you, and I will not let myself be in danger."


    Huo Nian didn''t glance at the person in front of him and said, "what about this time?"


    "This time..." Huohuo Huo suddenly looks embarrassed. How can she forget this? She smiles at Huo NianWei twice, "it''s not the woman Hongyu who hurt me!"


    Huo NianWei props his hand on the wall and traps the fire between the wall and his chest. He looks down at the woman in his arms and looks uncomfortable. He smiles very unkindly.


    "I want you to stay at home and follow me." Huo Nian did not pause, joked, "is it difficult, do you worry that I will be abducted by other women?"


    Huohuo bit his lips, clearly to defend himself, but the voice is small pitiful, serious lack of momentum.


    "I didn''t explain to you that I would come here because I knew Ouyang CHENFENG was coming, so I..."


    Huo NianWei''s face can''t use "ugly" at all. It has the momentum before the storm.


    "For Ouyang CHENFENG?"


    Huohuo''s brain can''t think normally at all. The nose is full of Huo NianWei''s smell. He can''t avoid it, and he won''t take her with him.


    "He came here all of a sudden. I suspect that he wanted to do something bad for us. I came to stare at him." Huohuoyi said, "this time I was arrested, it''s because of the pig teammate Hongyu!"


    Huo Nian didn''t see Huohuo Huo very often. He immediately felt funny and wanted to tease him... But at this time, time was pressing, so he could only watch this opportunity slip away.


    "No unauthorized action, no egotism." Huo Nian didn''t give a word of advice. At last, he almost gave an order, "don''t hurt yourself."


    What he said, Huohuo Huo busily nodded to agree. Hearing his last words, her heart was warm as if spring was warm.


    "I promise you, all of them." Huohuo squinted and said, "let''s talk about it now. Let''s see if she can go... Can''t you take care of Su Ming like this all the time?"


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "this matter really needs to talk with curved."


    Although Su Ming was injured for the sake of bending and Qi Shao, Huo Nian didn''t want to wait on others like the apple of his hand. It hurts to think about it.


    "Speak slowly, don''t worry." As Huo Huo walked out, he said to Huo NianWei, "I think Huo Huo seems to be tied to the post of guilt. She is not happy in her heart."


    Huo NianWei''s face was livid: "Su Ming''s morality is crooked?"


    "It''s not what you think. It''s just that you can''t get over yourself." Fire sighed, "if there is the best way to get the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 828

    "I have to go." Lin Rui came in a hurry. "There''s a riot over there in Hongyu. Someone wants to fish in troubled waters."


    Without waiting for huonian to speak, Huohuo has quickly calmed down: "you go, we will leave as soon as possible when it is safe."


    "Protect yourself." Huo Nian didn''t touch huohuohuo''s hair. His voice was very gentle. "I''ll get married this time."


    Huo Huo smiles: "OK."


    Huo Nian didn''t turn around to leave. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned back and quickly walked to Huohuo Huo. He grabbed her wrist: "let''s go together."


    "That curved and Su Ming they..." Huohuo was happy, but still had to think rationally, "what do they do?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look serious, but his speaking speed was very fast: "I won''t rest assured to leave you here. It''s better to be with you all that way."


    Huo NianWei is not a person who allows others to rub flat and round. Moreover, we can work together to solve the immediate problems.


    Huohuo''s eyes were moist, and he nodded to Huo Nian without exerting himself: "let''s go now and tell him to bend."


    But Su Ming refused to leave with them. He almost stamped his foot: "you have to go with us."


    "I''ll drag you down." Su Ming is very calm, "instead of taking me and everyone is in trouble, you''d better leave first and come to me after the matter is solved."


    "No way!" He interrupted with a firm voice, "if so, I''ll stay and take care of you."


    Su Ming looked at the curve in surprise. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but he soon regained his composure: "no, I just can''t walk, but I can take care of myself."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me." Bending very stubborn, looking at Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, "brother, you go first, I will protect myself, it doesn''t matter."


    Huohuo frowned: "then I''ll stay..."


    "No!"


    "Listen to me." Huo Nian didn''t look at Su Ming. He said in a deep voice, "go ahead, you can see that... Do you want to be self righteous and noble and drag down two girls?"


    "Big brother!" Bend to interrupt Huo NianWei''s words loudly, at the same time, quickly and steadily Su Ming, "don''t listen to big brother''s nonsense, I''m not..."


    Huo Nian didn''t look cold. He stood by without saying a word.


    Su Ming''s long eyelashes trembled. After a while, he slowly recovered. He looked around and said, "I''ll trouble you on the way."


    "It doesn''t matter, I..." curved quickly, with a look of surprise, "would you like to go with us?"


    Huo Nian did not go over: "I carry you."


    "Huo Shao, I''ll do such a thing." Lin Rui took the lead and said with a smile, "but protecting me is our responsibility to Huo Shao."


    The party left here and returned along the way they came. By this time, the sky was already bright, and the boat moored by the river was looming.


    "Be careful." Huo Nian didn''t stop everyone. His face was solemn. "Someone was following me when I came here yesterday. Although I managed to get rid of you in the end, just in case, I still need to be careful today."


    Huohuo looked in the direction of the river: "it''s really a problem. It''s very quiet now, but you can see that there are a lot of waterfowls flying there. It''s obviously frightened."


    "There are people hiding there. We can easily fall into other people''s traps now." Bending also road, she looked at everyone, said with a smile, "I''ll go to see what happened, you wait here."


    "No way!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Su Ming and Huo Nian don''t speak at the same time. Huo Nian pulls people back: "be honest."


    Finish saying, he himself already very agile past, bend to want to call him, but was covered by fire mouth, she with the eyes signal her: "we believe him."


    Seeing that figure getting closer and closer to the riverside, people''s hearts were also tightly pulled up. They just felt that the air around them was like a tight string, and they were suffering every second.


    "Huo Shao will be fine." Su Ming comforted him, "don''t worry."


    Bend "Er" a, force to squeeze out a smile, eyes have never dared to move away from this Huo NianWei.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, Huo NianWei stood by the river and waved his hand in their direction, indicating that they would pass by. Only then did they take a long breath.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" When he got on the boat, he couldn''t wait to ask, "those waterbirds are... Eh, these people are..."


    Into the cabin, we found that there are other people put on, look at the clothes on the sky... Is the Mu family.


    "My uncle arranged it." Huo Nian didn''t quietly grasp Huohuo''s finger. "We''re leaving now, but we can''t leave here for the time being. Some things need to be solved."


    For example, Ouyang CHENFENG is a great trouble.


    "It''s good to be with you anywhere." Fire red face, but never let go of Huo NianWei''s fingers.


    Su Ming is sitting on the collapsed chair in the middle of the boat. He looks at the pulse of the river and is in a trance. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Drink some water. Do you feel tired?" Bending, he handed the cup to Su Ming and said gently, "we''ll be near the shore soon, and then you can have a good rest."


    Su Ming smiles: "don''t worry, I''m not made of mud. I''m not so fragile."


    "Of course I know." "You''re in good health," he said with a smile. "When we leave this ghost place, I''ll ask daddy to find the best doctor. Then you can stand up again. It''s estimated that it''s OK to take part in the marathon."


    Su Ming looks at the girl''s bright smile in front of him. He seems to be infected, too. There are twinkling stars in his eyes: "good."


    Not far away, Huo Nian didn''t see their relationship in his eyes and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Obviously, Su Ming likes us to bend." Fire fire way, low voice just only she and Huo NianWei two people hear, "but, curved love is seven little."


    After Huo Nian did not hesitate, he said: "you are sure that bending will not confuse your feelings because of the same face."


    "You underestimate your sister too much." Huohuo shook his head, his voice was very light and serious, "for two people who love each other, a face is not so important."


    Huo NianWei "Oh" a, slightly looked down at the girl in front of him: "you''re right."


    Huo Huo feels that he is in a mess in his heart. He really doesn''t want to admit that he is not touched by Huo Nian, and it is at this dangerous moment.


    "Huo Shao, we''re going to dock ahead." Lin Rui came in and disturbed the ambivalence between them, "where are we going?"


    "Back to the hotel first." Huo NianWei said.


    Nowadays, with so many people, once there is a conflict, it is easy to have uncontrollable things, so it is necessary to arrange the people first.


    "But it''s easy to expose us." Lin Rui frowned.


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes. His voice was a little chilly: "so what?"


    And it''s very likely that the more grandiose the sky is, the more people who hide in the dark will have to worry about it.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it now."


    It''s just that someone can''t wait for Lin Rui to arrange it.


    "Huo Ziqing!"


    With the sound of women gnashing their teeth, there was a burst of rapid gunfire on the river. The splashing water was like boiling anger.


    "Where is Qi Shao? Give him back to me Qin Ruili roared, "or none of you will want to go ashore today!"


    Qin Ruilin came in a hurry. Seeing the scene, he quickly held her: "did you forget the task mentioned above? Don''t delay the business


    "Go away!" Qin Ruili threw off Qin Ruilin. The next second, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at his forehead. Her face was gloomy. "One more word, I''ll kill you."


    Qin Ruilin shivered coldly. He thought Qin Ruili was not joking!


    "Crazy, you are crazy!" Qin Ruilin yelled, but he didn''t dare to pull Qin Ruili''s arm any more. "You do it yourself!"


    The people in the boat listened to the outside words clearly and looked at Su Ming nervously: "she... Don''t be too sad."


    "I''m not sad." Su Ming''s expression is calm, and his speech is very serious. "It''s just that he was confused before, but now it''s nothing."


    "If you think that way, it''s the end." Bending secretly relieved a breath, "the end of the world where Fangcao, you will meet a better girl."


    Su Ming smiles. He does meet a better one.


    "Qin Ruili is crazy on it. We can''t be trapped here like this all the time?" Huo Huo thought for a while and asked for Huo NianWei''s meaning, "why don''t we contact other people? How many people did you bring here this time? "


    "One." Huo NianWei said, "Lin Rui."


    With a smile, Lin Rui stretched out his head: "Miss, I''m here."


    Fire mouth corner smoked to smoke, this already what time, unexpectedly still have the mood to joke.


    "Wait, there should be good news soon." Huo Nian doesn''t light way, the line of sight falls on Su Ming body, "is it better for you to chat with that madman outside, life drag on for a while?"


    "Big brother!"


    "Good!"


    Bending and Su Ming speak at the same time. She looks at Su Ming and explains anxiously, "don''t be angry. My elder brother means..."


    "Literally." Huonian did not add.


    Bending suddenly, the whole person is in a mess. Looking at Su Ming, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I''m fine." Su Ming comforted him, "and doing something will not make me feel like a drag."


    Bending speechless, for a long time, he said, "well... You mean it. Don''t be too forced."


    Su Ming gave her a reassuring smile, taking advantage of Qin Ruili crazy Gap light mouth: "I''m here."


    "Seven little, you go back with me!" Qin Ruili''s voice is full of ecstasy, "you have to believe that only I really love you! I will treat you! Sure


    All the people on the boat look at Su Ming. For someone who has loved Qin Ruili deeply, must Su Ming be very sad to hear these words?


    Don''t bend your head. You can''t bear it.

 Chapter 829

    "You''re not calm now. When you feel better, we''ll have a good talk." Su Ming motioned to Lin Rui to help him to the bow of the boat. At the same time, he lowered his voice. "Let her see me, maybe she won''t be so excited."


    Sure enough, when Lin Rui helped Su Ming to appear, Qin Ruili was ecstatic: "you go back with me, I love you."


    "Break his leg if you love him?" Lin Rui can''t help but say, "brain disease!"


    Qin Ruili seems to be unable to hear other people''s words, and all her attention is on Su Ming, with crazy light in her eyes.


    "I''ll go and get you back now." Qin Ruili took a look at the people next to her and yelled, "don''t you hurry to pick them up."


    Su Ming light smile: "you are over there, we have a good chat."


    "Well, you say, you say!" Qin Ruili put her fingers together and stared at Su Ming nervously. "I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Inside the cabin, bending and looking at the two people all the time, sighed: "it''s a real injustice."


    Huo Huo leaned against Huo NianWei and looked dignified.


    "How are our children?" Su Ming''s eyes are soft. "She''s beautiful."


    Qin Ruili nodded again and again: "yes, our children are very good-looking. Would you like to go back with me and live happily together?"


    "Good." Su Ming nodded, "don''t kill people in the future. Let''s take our children and live in a place where there is no one."


    Qin Ruili nodded: "OK, when I kill Huo Ziqing, I''ll listen to you for everything."


    It is precisely because her love for Su Ming has reached the stage of metamorphosis that she will list the woman who once occupied seven little minds as the number one enemy, and she must kill herself to rest assured.


    "Damned woman, you really want to live with me." I''ll go out now and see how she can kill me


    Huo Nian didn''t stretch out his arm to stop her: "the people of Hongyu will arrive soon. You''ll break things if you go out now."


    "Listen to your elder brother, let''s not try to be happy and miss a big event." Huohuo also said, "maybe Su Ming really wants to have a good chat with Qin Ruili."


    Curving and frowning, he lowered his head in frustration for a long time: "you said how much water Su Ming had put into his head, how could he fall in love with such a poisonous woman!"


    Thinking that Qin Ruili could cruelly break his leg in order to keep the man she liked... She shuddered and her hair stood up.


    "He is also pitiful..." Huohuo patted his crooked shoulder and said meaningfully, "maybe it''s bad luck."


    It was a wrong love before, but now... Huohuo Huo looked at the angry crooked neck, and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s a pity that Su Ming is such a good man.


    Outside, the conversation between Su Ming and Qin Ruili is still going on, and time is gradually passing. At this moment, the sky is completely bright, and the sun is shining on the river. The originally clear river seems to be dyed orange, which is very beautiful with the flow of water.


    "I must kill Huo Ziqing!" Qin Ruili''s emotion suddenly excited, enchanting face became extremely ferocious, "she died, you are mine!"


    Su Ming frowned.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes reveal a murderous opportunity. It''s really a disaster to keep this woman.


    "Here comes the man we are waiting for." Lin Rui told Huo NianWei, "Ouyang CHENFENG also came, and Hongyu''s face looked very ugly."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "be flexible."


    "What happened?" Fire and bend open at the same time.


    Huo Nian didn''t give them a reassuring look. His eyes fell on Huohuo Huo: "yesterday was Ouyang CHENFENG who took you away?"


    "I''m not quite sure." Huohuo said truthfully, "I was on the boat when I woke up."


    Bend to answer words to come over: "I originally slip out to inquire about seven little news."


    Speaking of this, her eyes darkened, but she soon became energetic: "I accidentally saw ouyangchen wind take sister huohuohuo out, so I quietly followed behind."


    I didn''t expect to find Ouyang CHENFENG quarreling with others on the way, and the quarrel was so fierce that he finally drew his gun


    "I stole sister huohuohuo while they were engrossed in the fight." He curved his face and said, "isn''t it a surprise? Was it a surprise? "


    Huo NianWei took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is this the legendary "luck"?


    "Ouyang CHENFENG is with Qin Ruili." Huohuo exclaimed and pointed out, "look there, what does Qin Ruilin say in Balabala?"


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "we underestimated Ouyang CHENFENG."


    "Now what?"


    "Drive the boat over." Huo NianWei said lightly, "the current situation is that the three parties maintain a balance, we are temporarily safe."


    Lin Rui orders people to set sail and helps Su Ming back to the cabin.


    "Are you ok?" Bend quickly over, very nervous, "do you want to drink a glass of water?"


    Su Ming originally wanted to say no, but looking at the curved appearance, he laughed: "after so many words, I''m really thirsty."


    "Take a break." Wan is busy taking care of Su Ming.


    Huo Nian did not look, walked out of the cabin, looked at the people on the shore, with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "We meet again, Huo Shao." Ouyang CHENFENG narrowed his face and eyes, and the pride on his face suddenly disappeared when he saw the fire that followed Huo Nian. He said, "Huo Shao can always surprise us."


    At this time, the ship had already landed. Huo Nian didn''t catch the fire and went ashore. He glanced at Qin Ruili, who had been under control. "It seemed to remind him," I didn''t expect that President Ouyang would like to use people who don''t have a clear mind? But I''m still optimistic about it in the future. If I hit someone at the muzzle one day, it''s bad, don''t you think? "


    "Huo NianWei! You and your Huo Ziqing should die! " Qin Ruili was crazy on the spot when she pushed Su Ming out of the corner. "Seven little, I love you most!"


    Rao is Ouyang CHENFENG, who is good at acting. At the moment, he can''t control his emotions, especially in front of Huo NianWei.


    "Take her away!"


    Qin Ruilin covers Qin Ruili''s mouth and takes the person away. The corner of Qin Ruili''s eye has been closely staring at the direction of curved and Su Ming, which is not willing.


    It doesn''t work!


    "It''s quiet now. Huo and I can have a good chat about our relationship." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "don''t you think so?"


    Voice landing, Ouyang CHENFENG behind more than a dozen people Qi brush the end of the gun, the muzzle is not a few people huonian.


    Some of them followed Hongyu.


    Huo NianWei ran: "you are a good means." He held the ruby.


    The fire suddenly became impatient: "what''s the matter with you! Are you out of your mind? "


    "You can''t blame me!" Red jade is also impatient, pointing to Ouyang CHENFENG and yelling, "he controls situ Rui. I have to do it for love!"


    Fire suddenly a face black line, only feel the whole person is not good.


    "Can you believe what he said?" The fire is furious, "fool!"


    "Wenyang, I''m very disappointed when you say that." Ouyang CHENFENG shrugged, "I always care about you."


    Fire fire cold hum a: "I that can be really a bad news."


    "You still have a chance to change your mind." Ouyang CHENFENG looked at the fire, "of course, you don''t have to rush to tell me your idea, maybe you don''t need to choose later."


    Huo Nian didn''t catch the fire. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the face. He said with a smile, "you are my wife. What do you need to choose? It''s just that we''ll soon be able to get rid of the annoying looks of some people. "


    "Oh, I''ll go, Mu Wenyang. When did you get married?" Hongyu exclaimed excitedly, "we care so much. You should inform me, you..."


    "Shut up Ouyang CHENFENG''s face is very blue.


    The red jade Ao Jiao of cold hum a: "you fierce what fierce! If you didn''t arrest situ Rui, do you think I would take care of you? "


    "Poof Lin Rui couldn''t help laughing. Why didn''t he find the girl so interesting before?


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, he said coldly: "it''s a pity that Huo Shaoyao died young."


    He waved, a subordinate handed a black pistol, he pulled the trigger in the direction of Huo NianWei: "give me your power, I can let these people around you go."


    "Can a robber''s word be trusted?" Curving sneer way, "have ability you really shoot! Kill us all to see if you can get out of here alive. "


    Ouyang CHENFENG narrowed his eyes: "what you said seems reasonable. Why don''t you all give up your life here?"


    "If I were you, I would shoot, not say so much nonsense." Huo Nian didn''t hook the corner of his mouth, and his sight fell behind Ouyang CHENFENG. "Unfortunately, now you don''t have a chance."


    They all looked not far away. The dark people with machine guns were staring at Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "Huo NianWei!" Ouyang Chen''s atmosphere was in a state of crisis, "you!"


    "Why do you think I have to talk so much nonsense to you?" Huo NianWei said lightly, "let''s just let it go. Maybe we can sit down and have a good chat."


    Ouyang Tieqing''s face slowly turned better. He looked at Hongyu: "situ Rui is still in my hand."


    "You..." Ruby frowned and looked embarrassed.


    The fire fire is impatient: "he still can''t protect himself, where still have the opportunity to go to difficult for situ Rui!"


    "Yes Ruby''s eyes brightened, "I''ll... Ah, what are you doing? Let go of me! Asshole


    Ouyang CHENFENG in the first time that Hongyu wants to walk past, clasped her arm, at the same time turned the muzzle of the gun at her temple.


    "I''m curious, Wenyang. How much do you value this friend?"


    "Leave me alone!" Hongyu was so angry that she cried out, "you just catch him, but you must get situ Ruineng back!"


    Huohuo''s face is livid: "shut up!"


    I''m afraid that Bodhisattva can''t protect himself by crossing the river. I''m still worried about that man.


    "I''m serious..." Hongyu stares at Ouyang CHENFENG, "you''ve messed up my hair!"

 Chapter 830

    The untimely painting style of ruby makes this tense scene very strange. Huo Nian says in a deep voice: "knowing that it is impossible, what are you struggling with?"


    "No, at the last moment, no one knows the end." Ouyang CHENFENG is not flustered, even between the eyebrows and eyes is still used to smile, "I always believe that I will be the one who can smile to the last."


    Bent and impatient: "you''re just dying now."


    "Well, it''s a waste of time not to talk nonsense." Ouyang CHENFENG controlled Hongyu and squinted, "in addition to this woman, I have a chip, Tang Wenxuan."


    Three words export, Huo NianWei, Huo Huo and crooked face changed, others may not understand, but Tian San people are very clear what the name means.


    "If you can''t go back at the expected time, maybe someone will send Tang Wenxuan''s arms or legs or something." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "surely you don''t want to see such bloody scenes, do you?"


    "How can we believe that people are really in your hands?" he said


    "You can make a bet."


    Huo Nian not only stares at Ouyang CHENFENG, slightly raises his right hand: "let them leave."


    Ouyang CHENFENG is more cunning than they think. As he said, they can''t afford to gamble, so they can only watch him leave and make other plans.


    "Wait a minute!" Huohuo suddenly cried out, "you have set Ruby free!"


    Ruby immediately grateful: "Mu Wenyang, you are so good to me!"


    Huo Huo


    "I have never had the heart to refuse you." Ouyang CHENFENG said affectionately, pushing hard, and Hongyu staggered out. If someone didn''t help her in time, she would have fallen into the mud.


    He bent his head and looked at Su Ming: "are you ok? The bad guys will be caught. "


    "I''m fine." Su Ming said with a faint smile, but there was a light sadness in his eyes, as if it could not be dispelled.


    Huo Nian did not look at the crowd: "first find a place to rest, other things need to be considered in the long run."


    "To my house!" Hongyu quickly jumped out to make up for her mistakes. She said with a smile, "I have to. Don''t give me the same opinion."


    Fire fire cold hum a, but still to Huo NianWei way: "go to her house."


    They went to Hongyu''s home and attracted many people''s attention, especially their confrontation with Ouyang CHENFENG on the riverside.


    "Tea." Hongyu personally entertained them, sitting opposite Huo NianWei, "as long as you help me save situ Rui, let me do anything."


    Huo NianWei said lightly: "I''m not interested in other women."


    When he said that, his eyes looked at Huohuo, and Huo Huo suddenly felt a flame on his face, and his ears were burning faintly.


    Originally should be very serious tension in the air actually spread open powder toot toot bubble.


    "I said, can you stop showing your love in different situations?" Huohuo arranges Su Ming to take a rest and go downstairs. He looks at two people and says, "ten thousand injuries."


    Hongyu also responded. She gasped at the corner of her mouth and explained with a black face: "I''m talking about other things... Oh, as long as you save situ Rui, the conditions are up to you."


    "Good." Huo NianWei agreed very readily this time. Looking at her, he said, "the breakthrough should be delayed. How many days later?"


    "Ten days at most." The red jade complexion is dignified, slowly way, "you know we this kind of person knife edge licks blood, the occurrence accident is again normal, so ten days is a convention."


    Huohuo didn''t know how to break through the barrier. She was surprised: "what do you mean? What are we going to do in ten days? "


    "I know." The winner of this issue can get a treasure map, so many people have made great efforts


    "How do you know?" Ruby exclaimed in surprise. She realized that Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo had not seen each other before she realized that she had made a slip of the tongue. She said, "I, I..."


    This is a secret that only a few of them know. I don''t know how this miss Huo knows so well, but it also makes her more confident that several people can help her save situ Rui.


    "Seven little told me." He said that he would come to participate in this activity after handling things


    This makes Huo Nian even more surprised. At least he is not interested in this treasure map. Seven less and many owners who are short of money must participate in it... Then there must be other tricks.


    "Whether you want to participate or not, whether you can win or not... Those are all things in ten days. Let''s study how to get situ Rui out first, OK?" Ruby anxiously interrupted them, "I don''t think that Ouyang CHENFENG is a good thing. What if he maltreats him?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her: "if you want to let him come back earlier, it''s better not to hide it from now on, otherwise we won''t be responsible for missing the opportunity to be a human."


    "Well, I see." Hongyu quickly corrected her attitude and said, "now you ask. I''ll tell you what you ask."


    "To get what I asked for, I have to find out if anyone else is hiding in the dark."


    Hongyu nodded and said, "I''m going to prepare now."


    "Just give it to me in the afternoon." Huo Nian did not look at the light way, "rest in the morning, do other things in the afternoon."


    After a whole night, several people were exhausted, and then there was a lot of trouble to solve. They had to keep their spirits up.


    "But..."


    "You say you listen to me."


    Huo NianWei blocked Hongyu''s protest with a word.


    With that, he got up and took Huohuo Huo''s hand: "let''s have a rest."


    "Wow, big brother, you..." curved and suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes swayed back and forth on Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, "tut tut... Good speed."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Huo Huo was so angry that he wanted to shake off Huo NianWei''s hand, but he grasped it tightly, "Oh, you, you let me go!"


    "I''m sorry." Huo Nian didn''t underestimate a, unexpectedly in front of everyone''s face will fire back to embrace, complexion calm leave, "we are legal."


    Seeing the two leave, ruby looks at the curve in doubt: "your elder brother is good... Man."


    "It''s my first time, too." He went upstairs and said, "no, I must tell Mommy... Maybe I can be an aunt soon."


    The corner of Ruby''s mouth drew, gnashing her teeth: "damn situ Rui! Come back this time and see how I can fix you! "


    At the same time, Huo Nian didn''t carry Huohuo Huo into the room and put the person on the bed. Huo Huo rolled down from the bed in fear, picked up the pillow and held it in his arms: "don''t mess around, have a rest."


    "Together." Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes and laughed like a cunning hunter, while Huohuo Huo was his potential little prey.


    Fire head shaking like a rattle: "no way."


    Although I love him very much, although I''m a legal couple... Is she still nervous? Especially in this strange place, she


    Huo Nian didn''t take off his coat and lay on his side on the bed, staring at the fire for a while. "Suddenly," he suddenly realized: "do you think you want to..."


    "Don''t say it!" Huo Huo''s face turned red. "Huo NianWei, you have a rest.


    Huo Nian didn''t support the bed with one hand, turned over and picked up the fire. He was trapped in his arms and laughed in her ear: "fool, what do you think?"


    "Hey, you let me go first, we have something to say..."


    "I want you very much, but it must be at a wonderful moment." Huo Nian didn''t kiss her forehead. He felt that the people in his arms were no longer struggling. He continued, "I just want to have a good sleep with you."


    Huohuo''s cheeks were red, and he buried his head in Huo NianWei''s chest. He didn''t move, but his soft arm gently encircled his waist: "let''s have a good rest."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a sound, and his blue eyes were full of affection: "good."


    The morning sun shining on the floor through the light curtains, mild like a dream, like those outside the bloody wind in this moment does not exist.


    The two people on the bed hugged each other tightly, and the smell of roses diffused in the air.


    Here, she knocks on Su Ming''s door and sees him sitting in front of the window with his back to the door. His body is full of loneliness. She can''t bear it.


    "Why don''t you rest?" Bending her lips, she said with a smile, "I didn''t have a good rest last night. Aren''t you tired?


    Su Ming had already turned his wheelchair and looked at the black green at the bottom of his eyes: "how about you, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not bad." Bending and smiling, he tried to make himself happier and hoped that this kind of emotion could be transmitted to Su Ming, "why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    Su Ming shook his head and pointed to the sofa beside him: "sit down and chat with me."


    "Good." Bending down, he handed the soup to Su Ming and said, "drink and talk."


    Su Ming took over and said with a smile, "you should be taken care of at home, right? It''s hard for you. "


    These days, crooked every day to accompany him, take care of his daily life, face is always bright smile, let a person''s heart is very hot, also people can''t help but want to stay in their own side.


    However, he can not be so selfish, not to mention his heart love is another person.


    "It''s not hard at all." And if it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t be what you are today


    As long as you think about it, Su Ming''s suffering now is to replace Qi Shao, and how to make up for it is not enough. I just want to be better and better to him.


    "We have already said that." Su Ming interrupted, serious eyes, "what I do is my own choice, is the entanglement between Qin Ruili and me."


    I''ve been silent for a long time. I don''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you give up... To love a normal girl?" Finally, he said, "Qin Ruili and you are not suitable."

 Chapter 831

    Through this period of time together, curved to Su Ming have a further understanding, he said a very gentle, very gentle person.


    But such a good person, because of falling in love with Qin Ruili, has suffered so much in vain. He really feels it''s not worth it for him.


    "I know." Su Ming said faintly. His voice was calm, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs. "Now when I look back, I think I was crazy..."


    "If you don''t drink it again, the soup will be cold," he said in a soft voice


    "Just talking and forgetting." Su Ming took a sip of the spoon and said with a smile, "it''s delicious."


    "Then I''ll stew it for you every day," he said with a curved smile


    "Every day?" Su Ming looked up and narrowed his eyes slightly. The sun was shining on his eyelashes.


    Bent seriously nodded: "you are our friend, I will take care of you, and will find the best doctor to let you recover."


    "You go back and have a rest. There will be many things to do recently." Su Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will drink all the soup."


    Curving delicate yawn, some embarrassed: "well, I''ll go back first, you also rest for a while."


    Su Ming watched him bend away with a smile. With the door closed from the outside, the smile on his face disappeared and finally became a lonely place.


    In fact, it''s good to see a lovely girl like her work hard and live a serious life, and see her sincere lover. Some people love her very much.


    That''s good.


    Hongyu''s yard is silent, except for dozens of bodyguards outside, others are resting quietly, as if the person preparing to attack is dormant.


    "You wake up."


    Huo Nian didn''t push the door in. He opened his eyes to see Huohuo Huo. His blue eyes are so gentle that people want to indulge in them all the time.


    Huo Huo looks at Huo NianWei. The afternoon sun outlines a light golden outline on him, which dazzles people.


    She didn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart at this moment. She just looked at Huo NianWei and his mood.


    "Get up and eat something." Huo Nian didn''t put the plate on the bedside table. He made it on the side of the bed and scratched her nose


    Without a word, Huo Huo tilted his head and hugged Huo NianWei''s arm: "it''s just like this, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Huo Nian didn''t take a cherry and put it into huohuohuo''s mouth. "We''ll be together in the future."


    "Remember what you said!" Fire leaped from the bed, eyes and nose wrinkled together, "good acid."


    As long as the loved one around, the most bitter days can also have a taste.


    "I''m going out this afternoon to do something. You can talk to Hongyu." Huo Nian didn''t have a dignified expression. "She still hasn''t told us something, to dispel her worries."


    Huohuo supported his chin with one hand and said seriously, "everyone has his own secret. Why do you want to..."


    "I have no interest in her private secrets." Huo NianWei pointed Huohuo Huo''s forehead. "About this place, there''s another one to break through."


    Fire embarrassed red face: "I know, you go out to pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "if everyone wants to participate in the breakthrough, Ouyang CHENFENG will be careful not to cause other disasters at this time."


    Huo Huo knows what Huo Nian has not said is reasonable: "be careful."


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t give her a kiss on the forehead. "I''m gone."


    Seeing off Huo Nian, Huo Huo sat on the sofa for a long time and then began to laugh. Today, they are like a wife sending her husband to work.


    Besides, she feels good.


    "Hello? What''s the love of flowers Red Jade stretched out five fingers to shake in front of fire, "what do you think?"


    Huo Huo was shocked and looked at the person in front of him. He patted his chest and complained, "don''t you know how to knock when you come in?"


    I''m scared to death.


    "The door was open, and I knocked." Ruby looked at huohuohuo and squinted. "You didn''t hear it. You didn''t tell me honestly. What were you thinking about?"


    Huohuo''s face was crimson. She looked at Hongyu with a look of great interest. Suddenly, she had two big heads. However, she looked at the person in front of her and said quickly, "are you looking for me for the sake of situ Rui?"


    Ruby suddenly wilted, sighed heavily, sat on the sofa and twisted her fingers. "I just asked Huo NianWei, but he didn''t pay any attention to me... After thinking about it, I can only ask you."


    "He didn''t answer you?" Huohuo was in high spirits, but he pretended to be comforting and said, "maybe there''s something urgent to deal with, otherwise you''d better discuss the countermeasures when he comes back?"


    Hongyu waved her hand again and again: "forget it. Now he sees that I wish I could strangle me... It''s too late for me to avoid him."


    "But it''s no use looking for me." Huohuo took a sip of the milk, with a layer of white on his lips, very cute.


    She pointed her hands to Hongyu, saying that she could do nothing.


    "Well, I admit that I shouldn''t make fun of you..." Hongyu blushed, twisted her hair with her fingers and muttered, "I want Huo nianwu to help me repair situ Rui... I didn''t expect to cause such a series of things later... Sorry, OK?"


    Huohuo looked at Hongyu curiously: "what''s good about situ Rui, which is worthy of your devotion? And probably he doesn''t like you that much. "


    The smile on Hongyu''s face darkened instantly, and her eyes fell on the flowers outside the window. After a long time, she said: "if you like a person, you never need to reason... I ask you, if Huo NianWei doesn''t like you, can you not like him? You can''t, can you? "


    Huo Huo was silent. He reached for Ruby''s arm and sighed: "you are pathetic... I don''t care about your sleeping pills in my water."


    "Thank you. I knew you were the best." Hongyu cheered, hugged Huohuo Huo and said excitedly, "if you let Huo Nian help me save situ Rui, you can open it at will."


    Huohuo thought a little, looked at Hongyu and said, "do you believe Huo NianWei?"


    "I have no choice. All my people have been expelled. There has been no news." Hongyu was very depressed. "You don''t know how cunning Ouyang CHENFENG is. There is no trace at all."


    There is wind blowing in from the window, chilly, fire see Ruby subconsciously embrace the arm, heart sighed, some in the heart can''t bear.


    "Is there anything else you haven''t said?" She decided to ask directly, "since you believe that as long as Huo Nian can''t help you save situ Rui, why can''t you completely believe him?"


    Hongyu was stunned, and her eyes were full of struggle: "I can''t..."


    Huohuo looks at Hongyu and is surprised. She knows how much Hongyu is in situ Rui. For him, she doesn''t even want her own life, and her principles of life can be infinitely compromised... She is even threatened by Ouyang CHENFENG


    So the things that can make her hesitate are likely to have something to do with situ Rui, and they have a lot to do with him.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever heard of you talking about situ Rui''s family." Huohuo asked tentatively, "does he only want gersan''s sister? What about the rest of the family? "


    Ruby''s mobile phone "PATA" fell to the ground, and she bent down to pick it up in a panic. Although she still didn''t say anything, she said everything.


    After a short time of thinking, she also realized her gaffe. She slowly straightened up, holding her mobile phone in her hand, like a movie lens, very slowly and hard.


    "You don''t know that men don''t like smart women." Ruby sighed and said, "and you can be happier if you are a little stupid."


    Huohuo has never seen Ruby like this. She has known her for such a long time. She has always been bright, enchanting and careless... But now her whole body seems to be covered with a layer of fog like sadness, which makes people feel very sad.


    "My first name was not ruby." She said softly, "I changed my name later."


    Huohuo looked at her and didn''t interrupt. She just got up and poured a glass of water for her.


    "Thank you." Ruby smile, unexpectedly is strange gentle appearance, "she said like a stone into the world of mortals, in order to his love a thousand times, blundered smooth edges, but still no one is willing to collect her properly."


    Fire Lengleng Leng listen, always feel where strange, but a time to say where there is no problem.


    "In fact, situ Rui never loved me." Ruby suddenly covered her face, tears trickling out from her fingers, her shoulders shaking violently, "even if I change the same name, she still won''t love me."


    Huohuo was shocked, as if he had caught some important points.


    "You mean..." she thought it was incredible. "When I met you, you were already called ruby."


    That was three years ago.


    "How time flies! Three years have passed..." she smiles bleakly, looks up and points out her fingers to Huohuo Huo. "Let''s get to know each other again. My name is Hongrui. It''s tacky, isn''t it


    Her smile is very difficult and astringent. It''s just like squeezing it out.


    "What should I call you now? Red... Pistil Huohuo hesitated. She felt that there was a large amount of information. For a moment, she didn''t know where to start.


    "Call it Hongrui." She murmured, with a wry smile in her mouth, "the dream will wake up after all. Qihongyu is my sister, and she is the one situ Rui loves."


    Huohuo is silent. Although Huo Nian doesn''t need any important information, it''s obviously not a good time to interrupt Hongrui.


    "Situ Rui is the one who wants to collect her properly." Red pistil crying and laughing, see her heart hidden too many sad things, "but I don''t know these... I shouldn''t tell my sister I like situ Rui."


    Huohuo heart "click" a, gently asked: "later?"


    "My sister wants to help me." Red pistil voice hoarse, "she left a letter to leave home, on the road met a gang of underworld people."


    Huo Huo''s hands and feet were cold, and he didn''t dare to ask any more.

 Chapter 832

    The room is very quiet, you can hear the wind, the rustle of leaves outside the window... Mixed together, like a very sad tune.


    "And then?" Then, what happened


    It must not be very pleasant.


    "They insulted their sister." Red pistil seems to fall into a very deep nightmare, the body began to tremble, "very miserable..."


    Huohuo couldn''t help holding out her arm and holding Hongrui, gently comforting her back with one hand.


    "When we found her, she was hurt all over... Her face was destroyed..." Hongrui burst out crying, "I hurt her! It''s me


    Over the years, she was haunted by guilt and nightmares.


    "I pretend that nothing has happened, that everything is what it was before." Hongrui''s eyes are red and swollen. "I''m still pestering situ Rui like before. I think if I pretend to be heartless, I can be happy... Am I bad?"


    But everyone knows, can''t go back, never go back.


    Huohuo embraces Hongrui''s shoulder and accompanies her in silence. She doesn''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Situ Rui''s father is in charge here. Situ Rui always wants to leave here to live a life where he can see the sunshine... He says he doesn''t like the darkness, calculation and blood here." Red pistil you way, "but this is not escape fate... Uncle Stuart''s father and aunt in the cruise ship wedding anniversary when the attack, two people died on the spot."


    When Huo NianWei came back in the evening, Huohuo Huo told Huo NianWei about Hongrui. She sighed: "she has lived in the name of Hongyu for three years... It''s very hard."


    "Do you think situ Rui fell into someone else''s trap in order to pursue a murderer who killed Hongyu?" Huo Nian did not draw out the key, "but how could Ouyang CHENFENG know what happened in those years?"


    Huohuo shrugged: "I don''t know."


    She was lying on the sofa, listless: "I don''t know."


    "Sad about Hongrui?" Huo Nian didn''t sit beside the sofa, patted her on the back and said slowly, "everyone has his own past and responsibility, which is also a helpless thing."


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei: "you live so sober, I hate it."


    "Don''t worry, you''re the only one I''m not awake." Huo Nian didn''t kiss on Huohuo Huo''s face, "be good?"


    Huo Huo could not help hugging Huo NianWei''s arm, and his little face rubbed against his arm: "I thought our feelings were full of twists and turns... Now it seems that compared with them, we are much happier."


    "As soon as this is over, we''ll have a wedding." Huo Nian didn''t take the fire into her arms. She put her chin on her forehead and said gently, "now you can think about what kind of wedding dress you want... A little bit."


    Huohuo leaned against Huo NianWei''s chest, listening to the man''s powerful heartbeat, his confused mood gradually calmed down, and said angrily: "I seem to be in a hurry to marry you."


    "No Huo NianWei''s blue eyes are like the sea, and his voice is soft and intoxicating. "I''m in a hurry to marry you home. I can''t wait to marry you back."


    Huohuo blushed and glared at Huo NianWei angrily, clearing his throat: "what''s next? Do you have a plan? "


    "Eat first." Huo Nian patted Huohuo Huo''s forehead, and his voice was extremely spoiled. "Don''t think wildly. Will you leave all the trouble to me?"


    Huohuo squinted and nodded: "good!"


    The man in front of him will solve all the troubles, as long as he is with him, he will be at ease.


    Downstairs, red pistil smile is still amorous: "tut Tut, you just a afternoon no see on greasy crooked like this? It''s exciting. "


    She has bright eyes and white teeth, and can''t see the trace of despair and sadness in the afternoon... Huohuo Huo sighs in her heart and laughs in cooperation.


    "It was a good dinner."


    Red pistil raises chin: "eat full belly just have strength to fight villain."


    "What about curved and Su Ming?" Huo Huo doubts, "I''ll ask them to go downstairs."


    "They''re in the kitchen." Hongrui stopped the fire and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Su Ming was so good at cooking."


    Huohuo was a little surprised: "are these all made by Su Ming?"


    "Why do you all stand and eat quickly." Bending out with the soup, he put it on the table and said with a smile, "Su Ming said that there is another dessert, which will be ready soon."


    Huohuo grabbed the bend and lowered his voice: "what''s the matter with you? Why let Su Ming cook? Besides, you and he... "


    How does she feel that one head is bigger than two!


    "Dear sister-in-law, you think too much." "Su Ming said that if he could do something for us, he would not feel that he was dragging us down. As for me and him, we would be very good friends."


    With that, she turns into the kitchen and looks at the direction she''s leaving. She can''t help worrying that she regards Su Ming as a friend, but Su Ming


    "Don''t worry too much." Hongrui takes huohuohuo''s arm and sits in front of the dining table. "Everyone has to go through a hard time before reaching the end of happiness. It''s hard or frustrating, which can''t be avoided."


    Huohuo looked at Hongrui in surprise: "you... Look good."


    It''s very different from the "bleak scene" in the morning.


    "I can''t change what has happened." Red pistil pulls a corner of the mouth, "be inferior to think how revenge is more practical some."


    Huohuo thought and said, "I admit what you said is reasonable."


    During the conversation, Su Ming turns around in his wheelchair with a delicious dessert in his hand.


    "I''ll make an announcement before dinner." Huo Niang did not wait for everyone to take their seats. His eyes fell on the fire and the crooked body. He said in a straight tone, "I will take part in the hurdle race in a few days. At that time, your safety is a big problem."


    Huohuo nodded: "you''re right. Let Lin Rui protect them, so we can be more assured."


    "You stay, too." Huo Nian didn''t look at the fire. "I also have very important things for you to do."


    Huohuo''s face suddenly became ugly: "you clearly said that no matter what happens in the future, we will be together."


    Now, when things happen, do you still want to put her aside?


    "It''s not like that." Huo NianWei said, "it''s not easy for me to deal with you. It''s more troublesome."


    Bending, Su Ming and Hongrui all look at them. Some of them are in a state of muddle and don''t know what happened.


    "You say it first." Huo NianWei was on guard. "If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, don''t try to leave me behind."


    Huo Nian didn''t feel helpless. He said seriously, "don''t you think it''s strange that Ouyang CHENFENG suddenly has such a great influence?"


    "Maybe that''s what he used to be, but he hid well before." Bending to cut in, she said, "Ouyang''s family didn''t start to emerge in a city in recent years. There must be something wrong."


    Huo Nian nodded without appreciation: "what you said is possible, and if it''s what you said, things will get worse."


    "What do you want me to do?" Fire black face way, "say."


    Although she didn''t want to be separated from huonian, she wanted to help him more.


    "Investigate the life track of Ouyang CHENFENG three years ago." Huo NianWei seriously assigned tasks to huohuohuo and crooked, "I think Ouyang CHENFENG''s brand-new appearance is only a part of the surface, and what is hidden is his real power."


    Bending and sticking out his tongue: "no matter how powerful he is, is he shrinking now? Brother, are you too nervous? "


    "He''s dormant now to find a chance to give us a stronger blow." Red pistil sink a way, "I have seen too many such people, so must not take lightly."


    The atmosphere on the dining table suddenly became serious, and everyone realized that this was a big deal, so they had to be prepared.


    "Maybe I can ask Qin Ruili for information." Su Ming, who had been silent, said, "since she is with Ouyang CHENFENG, she should know something."


    "Yes."


    "No way!"


    Huo Nian didn''t open his mouth at the same time as bend. Su Ming looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself." Su Ming said with a smile, "and Qin Ruili should not hurt me."


    She was a madman! A psycho! Look at your legs... She''s out of her head! "


    "Calm down first." Huo Nian didn''t frown, "see what you look like now."


    He glanced at Huo NianWei and said with a black face: "anyway, I won''t agree with him. He''s still a thief to sister huohuohuo. It''s better to use the beauty trick..."


    Sure enough, things do not fall on themselves, so do not worry about it?


    "Ah, are you calling it" bringing disaster water to the east? " Huohuo took a look at the bend, no good airway, "but I''m hungry, do you want to eat something?"


    She secretly pulled Huo NianWei''s clothes and motioned him not to continue talking. She was full of guilt for Su Ming''s legs. She just wanted to give people up. How can he see Qin Ruili again?


    "Eat." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Curving and staring at Su Ming: "put away your messy ideas. I have contacted grandma Mubei. She promised to cure your leg. You are not allowed to go anywhere until you recover."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Su Ming shrugged at the curve, "can we have dinner first? Otherwise, I''ve worked so hard for nothing. "


    Under the pressure of everyone''s efforts, this matter was finally put on hold, and they all quietly began to eat. Huo Nian didn''t look at Su Ming, but he frowned.


    "This dish is delicious." Hongrui exclaimed, "Su Ming, you are a genius."


    Su Ming smile: "everyone likes it."

 Chapter 833

    After dinner, huohuohuo and Hongrui go to the room. The three people close the door and don''t know what to talk about. Huo NianWei has no choice but to go downstairs.


    "Talk?" Su Ming closes the book in his hand and smiles at Huo NianWei. "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are slightly tight. Although Su Ming is not as sharp as Qi Shao, he is also smart and flexible, which makes him dare not underestimate.


    "Go to the yard. The air is good at this time." Su Ming said that he had turned his wheelchair to the door.


    Without hesitation, Huo Nian followed.


    Sure enough, as Su Ming said, the air is very good, the wind is cool, and it''s very comfortable on my face.


    "I know Qin Ruili better than you. She is a woman who is not willing to be left behind. Now that she can be driven by Ouyang CHENFENG, there must be a special reason." Su Ming put his hands on the blanket on his knees, and his face was light. "I''ll find out what the reason is."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the man in front of him. Although he is in a wheelchair now, he still can''t make people look down. He has the same facial features and different breath.


    Su Ming gives people a mild and harmless feeling. His black and white eyes are full of facts.


    "You like to bend." Huo NianWei said something else, which is also a very important thing at present. "Don''t deny it."


    Time is a little quiet, like you can hear the sound of the cool wind.


    "I don''t want to deny it." Su Ming smiles and looks up at Huo NianWei. His face is not impatient and his voice is slow. "I would like a girl like her, isn''t it?"


    Huo NianWei was speechless.


    "She''s like a bright sunshine, illuminating the most dark and humid place in my life." Su Ming''s fingers were long, and he slowly smoothed the folds of the blanket. "I suddenly realized that there were so many beautiful things to do in life."


    In the face of Huo NianWei, he did not hide his love for bending, nor was he afraid of the deliberate pressure on him.


    "You know, she''s a little more guilty of you." Huo Nian didn''t sit on the bench beside him and looked at Su Ming. "She loves Qi Shao."


    Su Ming nodded with a smile: "I know. I knew it a long time ago."


    "Then you still..." Huo NianWei suddenly felt that he couldn''t understand Su Ming''s idea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "You are a smart man. Why do you want to do useless things?"


    He must be sure of Su Ming''s idea and make sure that this person will not exist like a stealth bomb.


    "Like a person must be together?" Su Ming''s eyes are calm. He looks into Huo NianWei''s eyes and says, "besides love, love can exist in other forms. It''s good to see her get her own happiness."


    Huo Nian doesn''t frown. He can''t understand Su Ming''s words. To be exact, he doesn''t believe them.


    For example, he likes Huohuo. He liked Huohuo long ago, so marrying her home is his goal all the time. He doesn''t take anything as his goal.


    "If you can control your feelings and don''t disturb her, I have nothing to say." Huo Nian didn''t put his finger on his knee. As soon as the topic turned, he said, "how are you going to get useful information from Qin Ruili?"


    Su Ming put his fingers on the side of the wheelchair and relaxed: "it''s my business. You should believe me."


    "I just don''t want you to put yourself in, or you''ll have to work hard." Huo Nian didn''t have a black face. He got up and prepared to leave. After two steps, he stopped again. "Grandma Mubei''s medical skill is very good. You are likely to stand up."


    After that, he turns around and leaves. Su Ming smiles. He not only likes the bend, but also likes the family behind her. Whether it''s hot or cold, everyone''s body is full of strong human feelings.


    The family must feel great.


    Suddenly he thought of his soft and waxy daughter, and his heart became soft. When the dust fell, he took his daughter to a place where no one knew him.


    Cool breeze, bright moonlight on the floor, three girls sitting cross legged on the floor, one to two posture.


    "Hongrui, you have something to hide from us." Huohuo stares at the person in front of him, "why would NianWei agree Su Ming to go to Qin Ruili?"


    "You''d better tell me quickly, or..."


    Hongrui can''t help shivering. She looks around and looks at Huohuo: "make it clear that Huo Nian is not your husband. Instead of asking her, you come to ask me. It''s really strange."


    "There''s no need to shift the focus, just say it." Fire fire stares at red pistil, "Huo NianWei there, I am sure to ask."


    Curling her lips, if Huohuo elder sister can really ask for words from Huo NianWei, where do they need their "surprise interrogation" Hongrui.


    "Oh, I can''t say it!" Hongrui was in a state of anxiety. She wanted to stand up from the floor, but she was pulled by the fire and the bend, and fell back again. "My ass hurts so much..."


    Huohuo resisted the impulse to laugh and said: "it must have something to do with breaking through."


    "Isn''t it a group of two?" Bending his eyes, he looked at Huohuo and said, "why don''t we work together?


    Red pistil immediately like sitting on the spring like stood up: "I said two young ladies, that is not a joke, accidentally small life into."


    Huohuo put his hand on Hongrui''s shoulder and said, "so in order not to let us throw our lives in, you''d better tell us all you know."


    In the face of two women who are not more stupid than themselves, Hongrui really has a headache. She spread her hands helplessly: "two aunts and grandmothers, will you spare me? I can''t say, otherwise Huo NianWei won''t help me save situ Rui. "


    Huohuo and crooked exchanged their eyes for a while. Just as they were about to continue to press questions, Hongrui suddenly said: "you can''t even make your own man? Do you know the beauty trick? Go and have a try! "


    "I..."


    "So it is." Bending looked at Huohuo, "I don''t think Hongrui can say it, so you are still Huohuo elder sister."


    Huo Huo just felt that a group of fire "miso" burned up, ears, cheeks are hot, hot: "I can''t..."


    "Men are the most obedient in bed. You should seize the opportunity to do so." Hongrui tries her best to turn her attention to Huohuo Huo. She lifts Huo Huo Huo''s chin and says with a smile, "I believe Huo Nian won''t refuse such a beautiful girl."


    Huohuo didn''t expect that after a while, the focus shifted from Hongrui to himself.


    "I can''t, I and Huo NianWei, we..."


    "You haven''t done the indescribable yet, have you?" Red pistil hands around the shoulder, squinting, "come on, talk about..."


    Huohuo cheek pass, under the gaze of two people''s four eyes, the voice is like gnats: "that... Ah, no line!"


    The world is quiet for five seconds, red pistil takes the lead to react, look at the fire weak way: "you are sick or she is sick?"


    Bend also see to fire, big eyes is uncontrollable excitement, the light of eight trigrams flash ah flash.


    "You are sick!" Huohuo Dashui


    Hongrui took huohuohuo''s hand and said: "silly girl, since you are legal with Huo NianWei, you should sleep with him! Sleeping clothes


    "Shut up Huohuo took Hongrui''s clothes and said, "get out! You get out of here


    She could hardly communicate with this woman.


    Red pistil was carried out by fire, she frowned and looked at the bend: "it seems that we still need a long-term plan."


    Curved, such as staring round eyes, a thoughtful look.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" Fire finger poked poke curved, "in the end there is no way?"


    The focus of bending eyes suddenly fell on Huohuo Huo, and said: "I think what Hongrui said is reasonable, not as good as you..."


    "You go too!" Huohuo repeated the previous action, reached out and threw out the bend, "there''s something wrong with the brain!"


    She reached out and touched her cheek. Then she drew back. It was very hot.


    "What to do!" Fire rushed to the bed, tangled with sheets, "irritable."


    Outside the door, red pistil and curved exchange eyes, the original position of the two people extremely tacit understanding turned to leave, together into the red pistil''s room, two people mutter to discuss for a long time, curved out.


    She went to the kitchen and took a bottle of red wine and two goblets out. She called Huo NianWei, who was about to go upstairs: "brother, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Nian didn''t look back. He saw something curved and carrying. He was surprised. "Let me have a drink with you?"


    "No! No He shook his head like a rattle. "Sister Huohuo asked me to send it. Why don''t you take it with you?"


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "fire?"


    "It''s sister Huohuo. She seems to have a surprise for you." Curved smile way, "wish you have a good evening."


    Huohuo is lying on the bed tangled, suddenly heard the sound of opening the door, a spirit sat up, some nervous looking at Huo NianWei: "you, you are back."


    Under the soft light, Huo NianWei holds a red wine tray in one hand and a beautifully packaged box in the other. His gentle appearance makes people''s heart "bang bang".


    "You..."


    How did Huo NianWei suddenly come up with such a romantic thing? Huohuo did not dare to look at her for a moment. His eyes were twisted by his fingers.


    "You want to talk to me?" Huo Nian didn''t put down the things in his hand, walked over and said with Huohuo Huo''s fingers, "say it."


    Fire suddenly confused: "what do you mean?"


    "You didn''t prepare these for me?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "it''s not your style to create such a romantic atmosphere."


    Huohuo suddenly burst into his mind. Looking at the red wine and gift box on the table, he felt like a fire, ready to burn her up at any time.


    "That... You may have misunderstood."

 Chapter 834

    Huo Huo opened his mouth and became tongue tied. When he came back, Huo NianWei''s face was close at hand.


    "You..." she panicked.


    Huo Nian didn''t put his hands on both sides of her body. The tip of his nose was almost facing her. His breath was all over her face. Huo Huo felt that his breath was tense, and he didn''t know what to pretend.


    "Look me in the eye." Huo NianWei''s voice seems to have the magic power of bewitching people, "fire."


    "Well." Huohuo almost subconsciously looked up at Huo NianWei, opened his mouth and swallowed his saliva, "you say."


    "What are you three plotting?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Huo NianWei nibbled at Huohuo''s ear and continued to ask, "what''s the plot?"


    "What do you want to do with Hongrui? I''m very worried about it." Huohuo an excited spirit honest confessed, "besides these also have no other."


    Huo Nian did not smile, pointed to the red wine and gift box on the tea table: "what about these things?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything about it." Huohuo said quickly, "if you don''t believe me, ask them."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "OK, I''ll ask."


    With that, he actually got up and walked towards the door. With a slow reaction, he quickly sprang up from the bed and rushed to Huo NianWei''s clothes: "don''t go!"


    If Huo Nian didn''t hear those messy words from them, wouldn''t it be worse, she would really bury her face.


    "You know?" Huo NianWei pulled the corners of his mouth, and his fingers lit on the tip of huohuohuo''s nose


    Fiery white teeth biting lips, eyes staring at the plush ball off the shoes, the voice is low, I wish I could not hear it.


    "Say it again." Huo Nian didn''t pull the fire. The fire trapped people between the door and his chest. The magnetic voice was full of temptation. "I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Fire heart a horizontal, closed his eyes and said: "they laugh, we are covered with quilts pure chat."


    "So?"


    "That''s why they''re going to have to be good at assists." Huo Huo said it in one breath, glanced at Huo NianWei, "let me find a chance to ask... Ah, just tell me, and don''t let us toss."


    Finish saying, she stares black and white clear eyes to see Huo NianWei, a pair of pitiful appearance.


    "Why don''t we see what''s in the box first." Huo Nian did not take huohuohuo''s hand and sat on the sofa, "open it."


    Was suddenly changed the topic, fire some muddled: "good."


    She lowered her head, pulled the ribbon gently with her slender fingers, opened the box and closed it with a "pop". She realized that she had too much reaction and laughed at huonian: "you must be very tired today. Have a rest early."


    "I''m not tired." Huo Nian didn''t smile, his eyes were staring at the box all the time, "you really don''t want me to see what''s inside?"


    Fire head shaking like a rattle: "no way!"


    It''s really fatal. What would Huo Nian think of her if he didn''t see the things inside? Would you think that she wanted to... Think that her head is big, and her heart is just ten thousand alpacas galloping by.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath." Huo NianWei rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "pack up your things."


    Huohuo nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, a fire "suddenly" burned to her face. She reached out and touched her face, muttering: "I''m really going to be killed by these two people."


    "Ding Ding Dong!" The sudden mobile phone ring almost knocked over the box in her hand. She looked at the direction of the bathroom, picked up her mobile phone and went to the balcony.


    "What the hell are you two doing? You''re going to kill you." Huohuo covers his mobile phone and lowers his voice. "What are you doing on the phone again?"


    There was a burst of laughter on the other end of the phone. It took a long time to hear Hongrui''s proud and enchanting voice, "I dare not betray huoshao of your family, so it''s up to you from now on. Don''t let us down!"


    "Sister Huohuo, anyway, you are my legal sister-in-law. Why stick to form?" After grabbing the mobile phone, he began to talk nonsense seriously, "for our great plan, will you sacrifice it? And I think the elder brother is so handsome... I don''t know who will suffer, do you? "


    "Huo Ziqing! Get out of here Fire fire "pa" hung up the phone, hate the root itching, "unreliable!"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Husky and low voice came from behind. Huo Huo turned around and said with a dry smile: "nothing, nothing... Ah! You, how can you peek at my things! "


    What Huo NianWei was carrying was something Huo Huo Huo could not hide. It was a wine red silk nightgown with intricate lace on its chest, and the fabric was even less. It was as thin as cicada wings, which hung on Huo NianWei''s hand at this time, She can even vaguely see each other''s skin color... You can imagine what kind of effect this dress would have if it was really worn on Huohuo.


    "I picked it up from the ground." Huo NianWei''s eyes are so bright that he is looking at her.


    Huo Huo feels that her skin is warming up little by little, and the blood in her body is also "gurgling"


    It''s boiling and bubbling.


    "Red pistil, they are mischievous." Huohuo said that he was going to grab clothes. "I have something to talk about today. You can sleep by yourself."


    Make such a, she is no longer calm as usual and Huo Nian did not sleep in the same bed.


    "Where to?" Huo Nian did not amusingly trap people in his arms, intimately kiss her cheek, "in fact, we are husband and wife, they prepare these are right."


    Fire suddenly a face: "you are willing to tell me? What are you going to do? What day will we start? Why can Hongrui follow and I can''t! "


    "You''re really bad at scenery." Huo Nian didn''t feel helpless. He took Huohuo Huo''s hand and went to the sofa to sit down. He opened the red wine and poured it into the glass. "Have a drink first."


    Beautiful scenery, red wine, the most important thing is to accompany your lover, such an occasion if failed, is not a great pity.


    When facing Huo NianWei, Huohuo always has no way to think well, and the deer in his chest can''t wait to bump into his head.


    "Let''s have a drink first. Huo Nian didn''t give a glass of wine to Huohuo Huo. He also took a cup and gently touched the Huo Huo Huo''s cup with the edge of his cup. The clear voice made people feel happy. "I promise I won''t let myself be in danger. Even if there is danger, I won''t hurt myself. I will definitely come back to see you."


    Huo Huo was silent. She looked at Huo NianWei with her eyes slightly red and her mouth open. Finally, she drank all the red wine in the glass without saying anything.


    "You must be well!" Huo NianWei was staring at Huo Huo and said, "otherwise I won''t forgive you!"


    With a fierce look and red eyes, she picked up the bottle and poured it on them again.


    "I promise you." Huo NianWei''s voice is gentle and his expression is doting. He looks at the fire like the most important treasure in the world.


    Fire silent down, for a long time, youyou way: "I know you decide things no one can change."


    She took another sip of the wine from the glass and stood up abruptly, carrying her pajamas: "I''ll take a bath."


    Red pistil said right, she and Huo NianWei are already legal husband and wife, now is reasonable together.


    Yes, she wants to be together with huonian for a long time.


    "Fire." Huonian didn''t hold her wrist and said seriously, "wait for me to come back."


    Don''t you mean you''ll come back and marry me? " Huo Huo stares at Huo NianWei, his voice starts to tremble, "or are you just lying to me?"


    "I haven''t given you a grand wedding yet." Huonian didn''t try to appease huohuohuo. He didn''t expect that his little wife became more daring after drinking two glasses of wine.


    Her cheeks were flushed, but her eyes were surprisingly bright. The expression on her face was brave, sad, reluctant and worried.


    This kind of fire makes Huo NianWei feel bad.


    "Fool." Huo Nian didn''t reach out to pull people into her arms, intimately coax her, "I told you, I think it is in a safe and beautiful familiar environment, let you completely belong to me, at that time, even if you want to regret it is also not possible."


    Fire is originally with a cavity of blood, now people calm down, and listen to Huo Nian did not say so, before the courage immediately scattered 7788.


    "I''ll go to sleep!" Huohuo wants to take back the arm that Huo Nian didn''t hoop, "you let go."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint. He held people in his arms with his backhand and said to himself, "although I don''t want to eat you now, it''s always OK to charge some interest."


    Huo Huo exclaimed, her body was already empty, and Huo NianWei held her in her arms. Her subconscious hands encircled Huo NianWei''s neck, and her face turned red and her ears turned red. She gasped slightly: "don''t make trouble."


    "It''s like you made trouble of me first." Huo Nian carelessly put the person on the bed, leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. She said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t want you?"


    The male hormone breath pours on the face, the fire cannot help but hold the breath. Just the courage did not know where to fly, can only stare at Huo NianWei.


    "You... I feel a little thirsty..." Huohuo licked his dry lips and tried to smile, "you, you go... Um..."


    Those unfinished words were all swallowed by Huo Nian. Huo Nian''s eyes widened and Huo Nian''s unfeeling face enlarged in her eyes.


    They were so close that Huohuo felt her breath wrapped around his breath, and the tip of his nose was next to hers. The temperature on his skin seemed to be making a silent and tacit communication.


    "Be good in the future." Huo Nian didn''t kiss her on the lip. Like a chicken pecking rice, she said, "take care of yourself."


    At this moment, Huohuo Huo can only nod her head. There were earth shaking sounds in her mind. Her eyes flashed and her arms slowly wrapped around Huo NianWei''s neck.

 Chapter 835

    "I''ll listen to everything you say, but you must remember what you promised me." Word by word, the fire told, "protect yourself and come back safely."


    "Good." Huo NianWei kisses huohuohuo''s face. He turns over and lies beside her. He holds her left hand in his right hand and stays quietly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Huo is a little strange, "why don''t you talk all of a sudden?"


    Huo NianWei frowned strangely. He held Huohuo Huo''s fingers tightly: "don''t make any noise, or I may eat you!"


    Huo Huo''s reaction was slow for half a beat. She suddenly understood Huo NianWei''s meaning. Then her cool face "suddenly" burned again. She quickly lay down and closed her eyes tightly.


    Can she say she''s embarrassed? I really want to pull the quilt to cover my head to avoid the embarrassing atmosphere... But if I really do that, it will become very deliberate... So embarrassed!


    Huohuo''s mind whirled quickly with various ideas. Later, his brain was chaotic and his eyelids were astringent. Finally, he fell asleep.


    Probably because there is a loved one around, so the dream of a quiet fire, the corner of the mouth is still filled with a shallow smile.


    Huo Nian did not open his eyes, quietly looking at the girl around, fingers in the void gently depict the outline of her face, over and over again, happy, full of interest.


    "Dong! The cell phone on the desk gave a short ring.


    Huo Nian didn''t gather up the smile of the corner of his mouth. His face was calm and indifferent. He turned over and got out of bed. He pulled thin and was changed to Huohuo Huo. He bent down and gave her a kiss on the lip. "Wait for me to come back."


    Fire is still in their dreams, do not know their beloved man to leave her temporarily.


    Before huonian came down, Hongrui and Linrui were waiting for him in the yard.


    "If the fire and bend know that I''ve done something in the wine, they''ll have the heart to kill me." Red pistil patted chest, repeatedly sigh, "these two people are too difficult to do."


    If she wasn''t smart enough, she put some medicine in the fiery wine and drank two cups of "celebration" for fear that they would not get away so easily.


    Red pistil complacent and looked at Huo NianWei: "you are immune to sleeping pills, I''m not curious, but you have some abnormal liuxiahui style, I don''t agree."


    This is clearly "animals are inferior" ah!


    "Let''s go." Huo Nian has no facial expression. He takes a deep look at Lin Rui. "I''ll give them to you."


    Lin Rui''s face was dignified: "don''t worry."


    The room upstairs is quiet. The night light gives out gentle light, like a girl''s gentle eyes.


    Huo Nian didn''t turn around and didn''t turn back to get on the bus. Hongrui didn''t delay any more. He waved at Lin Rui and quickly got on the bus.


    "Huo Shao, we must be able to save people back?" Red pistil soft voice way, "Ouyang morning breeze can''t be your opponent."


    Huo Nian didn''t drive himself. He drove very fast. He quickly left the street lights on both sides of the road behind him. He seemed to drift in the dark. His soul ran quietly to the established destination, so that he could give a heavy blow when the other side was unprepared.


    "Huo Shao?" Red pistil voice with uneasiness, "we can certainly save situ Rui?"


    "Do your part well and leave the result to me." Huo read not light way, "you under the medicine in the wine, make sure there is no side effect?"


    Red pistil corner of the mouth smoked, a long time stuffy way: "don''t worry, I have propriety."


    If situ Rui is half as good to him as Huo Nian, she is willing to die immediately. Why can''t he be better to her


    Some people say that the wound will eventually grow into a scar, but the scar is not a part of the body? She clearly knew that the tragic death of her sister had become an insurmountable gap between them, and she also knew that in this life, she could not marry her.


    Maybe you can''t stop being so cold. It''s better to be an ordinary friend


    "What do you know about Ouyang CHENFENG? I mean what you knew about him before this happened. "


    Huonian didn''t turn with the steering wheel. The black car stopped slowly. The silent car seemed to blend into such a dark night.


    Hongrui shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "In your opinion, how much energy do you think a person can have if he is a newcomer?"


    Moreover, in terms of the current situation, Ouyang CHENFENG''s power is still reserved.


    "But I''ve never heard of him, unless he has another identity." Red pistil blurted out, saying that she Leng Leng, pretty face instantly changed color, "you let me think about it..."


    Huo Nian didn''t look out: "there''s no time. Change the boat first."


    Under the cover of the night, they got out of the car quickly and got on the boat. The boat drew water lines quietly.


    At daybreak, all traces will disappear.


    But


    "Hongrui, you woman!" Bend angrily open the door, see the opposite face of a state of fire, a pull her arm, "where''s my big brother?"


    She Baba looked at the fire, praying that they were not completely annihilated, but the fire''s muddled state had told her the answer.


    "What happened?" Fire sober a lot, "big morning so big fire?"


    He took a deep breath, held Huohuo Huo''s arm, gritted his teeth and said, "big brother and Hongrui are acting together. We are cheated by them."


    Fire smell speech one Zheng: "impossible!"


    Even if Huo NianWei doesn''t want her to take risks with her, she has to say hello. How can she leave without biting?


    She didn''t believe it. There was no reason to do it anyway.


    "This is the note Hongrui showed off to me!" They must have done something very dangerous. What should they do? What can we do now? "


    Huo Huo went back to the room without saying a word and closed the door. She leaned against the door and took a deep breath. She pressed her right hand on the left heart. What Huo NianWei said last night, his voice and expression... She couldn''t see it at all!


    "How can you cheat me?" Huohuo clutched his fingers and said, "OK, ok... You can cheat me, but you must come back well... Otherwise, I will never talk to you again."


    The early morning sun shines in quietly, and the warm layer is spread on the wooden floor, and the reflected light shakes people''s eyes.


    The silent figure stands in a stubborn posture, but in his eyes is a strong affection.


    Half an hour later, when Huohuo came downstairs, he had finished washing and changed into a decent one and looked very energetic.


    "Are you all right?" Curved concern way, she white one eye opposite of Lin Rui, clench teeth, "he also knows!"


    Huohuo said, "well," with the same look as usual, he said to Lin Rui, "when will they come back?"


    "Come back when you''re done." Lin Ruili cableway.


    He knew the temper of the two young ladies, and he only regretted why he didn''t fight with Huo Nian and didn''t leave, so he didn''t have to be beaten by their eyes.


    "What to do? Where did they go? You take us now. "


    "I don''t know." Lin Rui shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "How can you..."


    "He really doesn''t know." Huohuo stopped the bend, narrowed his eyes, and said meaningfully, "otherwise you can''t leave him even if you don''t read it. It''s the safest way." Huohuo Huo knows Huo NianWei too well. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes in his work. Since he dares to keep Lin Rui to protect them, he must think about the scene at this time. So what''s more secure than not telling Lin Rui the truth?


    "It''s just fine!" He bent his teeth and said, "look, I''ll go back and tell daddy and Mommy."


    Huohuo was so happy that he reached out and patted Huohuo''s arm. "Instead of being angry, we''d better do something meaningful."


    "For example?" I''m a little bit depressed.


    Huohuo thought for a moment and looked at Huohuo: "for example, why didn''t Su Ming get up and go downstairs? Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "Bad!" With a cry of surprise, he turned to go upstairs in a hurry. Soon he heard the sound of closing the door and a series of noises coming downstairs. "Su Ming is gone!"


    There was an elevator from the second floor to the backyard. Obviously, he left quietly by himself.


    "Will you go with big brother?" He was very anxious.


    Lin Rui shook his head: "I''m sure not."


    "I think... Where will I go? Can I..." he suddenly looked up to Huohuo, and said in a trembling voice, "will he go to find Qin Ruili?"


    The fire was silent, as if there was no other possibility.


    "No, I must get him back at once! Isn''t that a sheep''s mouth? " Curved immediately anxious eyes, said to rush, "Qin Ruili that madman will torture him to death!"


    Su Ming''s leg injury has always made him feel very guilty. He always thinks of it as if he is going to die.


    She thinks that if Su Ming''s legs don''t get up, she won''t be happy all her life. Even when she is with Qi Shao, she will think that her happiness is based on the happiness of others.


    At that time, she felt desperate.


    "You come back!" Huohuo didn''t hold the bend and said in a loud voice, "Lin Rui, stop her!"


    Lin Rui stopped at the door of the living room: "Miss, please calm down first."


    Huohuo came quickly, took the crooked hand and said in a low voice, "Su Ming is a smart man. Since he wants to help us, he will ensure his safety. At least he can bring us information, right?"


    "You don''t know how abnormal Qin Ruili is!" Bend completely flustered God, dead to seize fire''s arm, eye red, "in case he, he lost his life..."


    Huohuo hugged her and patted her on the back to comfort her: "it''s OK, it''s ok... I guarantee he''s OK."


    During this period of time, it seems that there is nothing wrong with taking care of Su Ming wholeheartedly and happily every day, but the strength of these disguises collapses in an instant.


    "Let''s all calm down." Huohuo pursed her lips. "Let''s think about what we can do now, OK?"


    The curving voice was hard: "I''m afraid that I''ll owe him all my life. I''m very afraid..."

 Chapter 836

    In Huohuo Huo''s efforts to appease, the bent mood gradually calmed down, but the spirit is still not very good, looks like frost big eggplant, wilting.


    "Take it." Huohuo handed over a thick stack of information to curved and said seriously, "these are the names of the people who can be ranked in this area in recent years. You can study them carefully."


    The paper with a lot of weight was pressed on her hand, and her bent arm fell suddenly. She didn''t throw it out until she lifted it with her hands. She immediately looked at Huohuo with a bitter face: "what kind of information is this? What''s the use of asking me to study this? "


    "Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles." Fire expression serious, "I believe that in addition to show that these restless master, there must be those crafty hidden in the dark, not sure when suddenly hit the gun."


    He squinted and said, "we''re helping them, aren''t we?"


    "Of course, not all partners have to face the danger together." Huohuo looked at the light in his eyes and said seriously, "now, as long as we ensure our own safety and do what we can while not becoming their weakness, it''s a great help."


    Bending repeatedly nodded, difficult to free a hand to hold Huohuo Huo''s arm, shaking a few times: "you think really thoroughly, then you were yesterday..."


    Huohuo''s face embarrassed for a while, cleared his throat and said solemnly: "the truth is that others are very thorough when it''s their turn to be confused behind them."


    "All right." Bending some helpless, murmured, "I should believe that they will be able to come back well.


    See bend with great enthusiasm into the "logistics work", Lin Rui hanging heart is finally put into the stomach.


    "The young lady has a way."


    Red pistil''s home temporarily quiet down, fire and bend also into new things.


    This morning, she sat cross legged on the floor, with a pen in her hand, her hair curled around the back of her head, and scattered information was within reach.


    These two days, however, she put all her energy on these things. She didn''t have time to daydream, but time became less painful.


    "Come here, Lin Rui. I think this man is suspicious." Fire fire head also don''t return of shout a way, "maybe can dig out big fish.".


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve made progress again."


    The gentle and doting voice is like the sound of the leaves, which makes people uneasy.


    Bending body suddenly a shock, shoulder gently shaking, but for a long time did not dare to look back, only low way: "if it is not you, I will be very sad."


    "Fool." With a low sigh, the man put his hand in his arms and rubbed her head after work. "I''m back."


    Bend to turn round to rush into small seven bosom, cheek sticks in his chest place, tears seem to be uncontrollable: "how do you just come back, do you know I want to worry dead?"


    The person I miss everyday appears in front of me like this. The sudden happiness makes me feel very unreal. I look at him with tears in my face and eyes.


    "I''m not good." Xiao Qi kisses the tears on her curved face and sits on the carpet with her to make her feel more comfortable. "I''m very happy to see you take care of yourself so well."


    Bending up a smiling face: "that''s nature."


    She is really very glad to listen to the words of fire, otherwise seven less back to see a pale, embarrassed himself, must be very disappointed.


    "As soon as I get back, I''ll come to see you all the time." Xiao Qi rubbed his curly hair and said with a smile, "do you think I''m rotten? I''ll take a bath first, and I''ll talk later. "


    After bending, I found that Qi Shao''s hair grew a lot, and his chin also grew a green stubble. His whole body was full of the vicissitudes of life.


    "Good." Bend like a child like a cheering, excited way, "I''ll help you prepare clothes."


    Xiaoqi nodded with a smile. He was in a good mood.


    An hour later, Xiao Qi took a bath, changed his clothes, shaved his beard, and recovered. Standing in front of the big French window, the sun covered his body with a light halo, like a banished immortal.


    Hearing the movement behind him, he turned around and saw that he was standing at the door in a daze. He waved with a smile: "what''s the fool? Come here


    He bent his cheek and blushed. He immediately jumped over with joy and handed over the fruit tray like a treasure: "it''s all just delivered today. Try it."


    "Together." Small seven one hand is holding fruit dish, one hand is holding to bend to walk to sofa side to sit down, "this time I don''t walk, you don''t need nervous."


    Curved cheek crimson, eyes smile into a curved moon: "you go well, I''m not worried."


    What young girls like most is always right and wrong, but her bright eyes have already betrayed her true feelings.


    "I''m sorry I left you alone." Xiaoqi blocked her crooked shoulder, kissed her hair and explained her disappearance. "In fact, that day I was going to save you the next morning, but later I met a little trouble... Qin Ruili was hard for you, wasn''t she?"


    His bent eyes darkened quickly. Looking down at the abstract pattern on the carpet, he said: "I''m ok, but Su Ming... He hurt his leg by Qin Ruili, and probably won''t be able to stand up all his life."


    When she thought about it, she felt very sad.


    "Su Ming?" Xiao Qi was a little surprised. "How could he..."


    Bending and holding Xiaoqi''s arm, her eyes were red: "as soon as you left, he appeared... Qin Ruili thought it was you... She was crazy. She thought that if you broke your leg, you would never leave her again."


    Listen to curved say so, the expression on small seven face also becomes serious, he holds curved finger, serious way: "you are very guilty?"


    "If he doesn''t get better, I don''t think I''ll be happy all my life." Bend and whisper.


    Xiao Qi had a panoramic view of his loss. He was deeply distressed: "fool, you are still a child... Su Ming suffered for me. I will find the best doctor to cure his leg."


    "Good." Bend to nod hard, "you said so, can do certainly."


    Xiao Qi rubbed his curly hair: "will you go to see him instead of me now? I think it''s better to thank you in person. "


    Bending his head: "not now."


    She told Xiaoqi a series of things that happened in a gloomy tone, and finally sighed heavily: "I hope I can return his favor in the future."


    "It''s a long life. There must be a chance." Small seven warm voice comfort bend, will her head in the chest, "the rest of the things to me, you just do what you like."


    "Dong Dong"


    There was a knock on the door outside. He broke away from Xiaoqi''s arms and said with a smile, "you must be hungry. I asked the kitchen to make some food for you, which you like."


    As she said, she went to open the door and saw that the people at the door were a little surprised. She said, "sister-in-law, are you here to make light bulbs?"


    Huohuo took a look at the seven shaos in the room and pulled Huohuo out with a serious face: "when is it, you can still laugh. I have something very serious to tell you."


    "Don''t scare me, tell me quickly. What''s the matter?" Bend suddenly nervous up, "Su Ming or big brother..."


    Xiaoqi heard the voice, stood at the door, looked at the fire, frowned and said: "what happened?"


    Huohuo looked around and looked at Xiao Qi. He was hesitant and hesitated for a while. He said with a black face: "it''s the woman you brought back... She wants to see you now."


    There was a moment of stillness in the air, and he said, "what woman? I can''t understand what you''re saying. "


    Huohuo glared at Xiaoqi and gritted his teeth: "don''t think that you are too young to cheat her! What''s the matter with that woman? "


    Bending also confused looking at seven: "you say."


    There was no distrust in her tone, just like a child asking "Why are flowers red".


    "Will you come with me and see her?" Small seven pulls up curved finger, again to Huohuo Huo way, "you also go together."


    Huohuo haughty cold hum a, she certainly want to go, lest bend this heartless girl be sold, also help each other count money.


    Walking to the backyard on the first floor, before entering the room, I heard a flustered voice: "where is Qi Shao? I want to see Qi Shao! Seven little! "


    The voice of panic makes people feel tight and frown. Before she can recover, she just feels that her fingers are loose and Xiao Qi has rushed in.


    She was stunned and looked down at her empty fingers. She was at a loss.


    "Let''s go." Huohuo pulls a bend to prepare to go in, only two people walked to the door to stop, looking inside to advance and retreat.


    "What should I do... It''s all my fault... I''m not good!" The girl''s hair was messy and her mood collapsed. She hugged Xiaoqi and cried, "I killed them! It''s all me


    Xiaoqi patted her on the back and said gently, "it''s not your fault... I''ve implicated you. Don''t worry, I will take revenge for them. I promise."


    The girl still cried: "it''s my fault, if I don''t like you... What if I don''t take you home... They can''t live any more!"


    Bent brain "boom" of a burst, a cold rushed into the palm, cold quickly spread to the blood, the whole body is chilly.


    "I''ll ask what''s going on." Fire on the spot impatient, gnashing his teeth, "look at this woman in the end is what!"


    But she just took a step, was bent a pull, back on a smile reluctantly face, now distressed: "you don''t sad."


    "Let''s go." He bent and pulled the flaming clothes.

 Chapter 837

    Close to noon, the sun is very good, a white light on the floor, stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    Sitting on the floor with her legs bent, her face half in the light, half in the shadow, the mood in her eyes is dark and unclear, people can''t see through the real thoughts in the bottom of her heart.


    "I said, you are talking. What are you going to do now¡° The fire anxiously revolves in the room, "how much have you suffered for him, and now you have brought such a woman back? What a joke


    Bent fingers wrapped in a wisp of hair, she seriously thought for a while, raised her head, a pair of clear eyes: "I believe him."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Huohuoqi exclaimed, "all hold together, OK?"


    Bending eyes dim down, for a long time before a long breath, whispered: "I and he this way is how to come, you know better than anyone... I just really a little flustered, but deep in my heart is to trust him, I just ran away, not because angry, but worried that they do something irrational hurt our feelings."


    If we can be separated after suffering so much, what kind of love can we trust in the world?


    "I know what to do." Bending his hand, he said with a smile, "I''ve made a mistake because of my willfulness. This time I want to believe him."


    Huohuo frowned, put his hand on his bent shoulder, and sighed: "if you''re sure, I''m not worried about your loss."


    "No way." Curved eyes bright, "even if some doubt, but as long as we think of these years of hard work, I am full of confidence in the future."


    Fate has arranged so many hardships for them. It must be not just for torture. She believes that happiness and happiness will be the final result.


    "He''s here. I''ll go out first and have a good chat with you." Huohuo pursed her lips. When she came to the door and passed Xiaoqi, she said, "if you dare to bend, we will not let you go."


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly: "I''ll talk to her."


    Huohuo knows very well that even if he has more worries, it''s their business after all. In the end, it''s up to them to solve it. He can only pray in his heart that the unfortunate child will not encounter more bloody things.


    The door was gently closed, making a slight sound of "Bata". The fire left, and there were only two of them in the room, a little nervous.


    She slowly stood up on the floor and said to Xiao Qi, "have tea? Or coffee? "


    "Coffee." Xiaoqihan looked at the bend and said in a low voice, "can doing something make you feel better?"


    Bending step meal, some helpless turned around, looking at the small seven stalled hands: "then you say it, I''m not nervous."


    Xiaoqi walked over and stood opposite him, whispering: "I heard what you said to Huohuo, I think it''s very reasonable."


    Bending and raising her head, she saw her clear shadow in Xiaoqi''s eyes. Her tight heart relaxed a little bit. She stretched out a finger to Xiaoqi''s chest and pursed her mouth: "don''t you want to explain to me? Now you say it. "


    "Her name is Jiang Wei. She has been with me for many years." Xiaoqi didn''t make any bedding. She chose the most direct way to open her mouth. She sat on the sofa together and continued, "she''s a computer expert. She can solve some technical problems for me."


    He listened to Xiao Qi''s words silently and carefully. He looked at the shadow of two people on the floor and was dazed.


    "Then three years ago..." Xiao Qidun said, "after I recovered my memory, I began to contact my former assistant and gradually integrated my people. She was also one of them."


    He stopped to look at the expression on his curved face, as if he was afraid that she would be angry. He showed an ugly expression than crying: "just say it, I''m listening."


    Three years ago, it was her fault. Every time I think of it, I wish I couldn''t put the past one hundred times later.


    "Not long ago, after I left, I went to investigate what happened in that year, which attracted the other party''s attention and was targeted by the other party''s hired killer. She saved me and hid me in her home."


    Bending heart suddenly a contraction, nervous staring at him: "then you have no injury? It must have been very dangerous, wasn''t it? Damn it, every time you are in danger, I can''t help you! "


    She suddenly fell into deep remorse. It seems that she has never done anything for him... She is not as good as Jiang Wei. What''s more angry and jealous?


    "You see, I appeared in front of you intact." Qi Shao patted Huohuo''s arm to comfort her, and her voice suddenly became low. "But then those people found Jiang Wei''s home, and her parents and brother were killed."


    Bend suddenly looked up, shocked to see seven less, lips trembled violently: "you, you mean... No wonder she will collapse..."


    "She''s always been a very rational girl before, but this time things completely destroyed her." Xiaoqi looked at the bend and whispered, "because I destroyed her family and even her life... I have to be responsible for her."


    Bending heart a shiver, looking at small seven speechless, the blood color on the face a little bit fade, cyan blood vessels in the pale skin under the faint visible.


    Jiang Wei''s family was poisoned by Qi Shao. He really should be responsible... But what should she do? How to do... Helpless, sad, like the tide, she felt as if she could not breathe.


    "I will find those people to avenge her family, find the best psychiatrist to help Jiang Wei rebuild her mind, and ensure that she will live a safe and secure life for the rest of her life."


    Bend suddenly stare round eyes, looking at small seven: "you... I thought you, you want to..."


    "You think I''m going to marry her?" Xiao Qi patted her curly hair and said, "I love you. If I marry her for gratitude and compensation, isn''t it unfair to her?"


    Bending to cover his mouth, his shoulder trembled violently. After a while, he choked and said, "but she likes you... Now she needs you so much. I, I... Don''t know what to do."


    "That''s another thing I''ll tell you next." Xiaoqi holds the crooked hand, "don''t be nervous first, OK?"


    Bending nodded, but palms or leaching of the sweat, she heard her voice floating some not really: "you say good."


    "Jiang Wei is a very rational person. Before this incident, she never showed any special emotion. The intersection between me and her is only work." Small seven tone serious, "and she knows I have loved people, so very rational to deal with their feelings."


    Curving silence for a moment, she said softly, "but now she''s in a state of emotional collapse. I understand that."


    "I may care more about her, but you can rest assured that I will have my own discretion, not..."


    "Who do you think I am?" He interrupted Xiaoqi and said, "she''s just like this because of you... If I''m angry because of your temporary help to her, then who am I?"


    Small seven tone serious: "I want to marry."


    He looked at Xiaoqi and said solemnly, "I will take good care of her with you, no matter how long.


    "Good."


    Leaning against Xiaoqi''s arms, he said: "actually, I think we have really implicated a lot of people... Su Ming, Jiang Wei... Sometimes I can''t help worrying, are we wrong?"


    Because she wanted to be together too much, because it was too hard for her to walk all the way, so she was afraid that she and Qi Shao were not a couple blessed by God.


    "That''s right." Small seven tone firm appease curved, "believe me, these will pass."


    "Good."


    The next morning, Huohuo Huo got up and went downstairs. He was busy serving food from the kitchen to the restaurant. On the tray in the corner of the restaurant, there were steaming millet porridge, delicate dishes with color, and a stack of crystal shrimp dumplings. Through the thin layer of skin, you can see the tender shrimps inside, which makes people look like their taste buds are wide open.


    "You did all this?" Huohuo was surprised. "I know your cooking skills are OK... But I''ve never seen you do it in such a big way."


    Bending and end of a washed cherry over, toward the fire with a smile: "you eat first, I''ll send rice to Jiang Wei."


    Huo Huo was stunned and grabbed Miss Huo who was ready to leave with a tray. He reached out and explored her forehead: "I said Huo Ziqing, are you all right? She and seven little don''t know each other. Do you want to send food to her so ceremoniously? What kind of soul soup did seven little give you yesterday


    After a long talk with Qi Shao yesterday, I stayed in my room and thought carefully about the future and how to take care of Jiang Wei... Because my mind was so complicated, I didn''t come down for dinner.


    And all of the above are understood by Huohuo as bent, sad, depressed and unable to eat, so now she seriously doubts whether the stimulated brain in front of her is not clear?


    "I have to be nice to Jiang Wei." Bending down the tray, he said what he said yesterday and huohuohuo again, "now you understand? That''s what seven little and I owe her. "


    The news came so suddenly that she thought about it for a long time before she came back. She said quietly, "if she''s like this all her life, what will you do?"


    Jiang Wei is very kind to Qishao, and she likes Qishao very much. She urgently needs Qishao''s comfort


    In the face of such a scene for a long time, can bending bear it?


    "If she can''t get better, if Su Ming can''t stand up... Do you think we can still be happy at ease?" Curved smile way.


    Fire quickly red eyes, gritted his teeth: "people do not for themselves, heaven and earth, you and seven less what to do..."


    "You''re not like that, and I''m not like that." He shrugged his shoulders and lifted the tray. "However, I believe that no matter how hard the days are, we will be happy together."

 Chapter 838

    Huohuo has no good way: "you are xiaogongju. You will live happily with your prince charming... Forget it, I will take care of her for you in the future."


    "Thank you." It''s very emotional.


    Huohuo threw a white eye: "get out of here!"


    Bending to carry the tray to the backyard, a foot just stepped in, face to face flew a vase, she subconsciously dodged, vase wipe side face fly past, hit the doorframe, "click" a broken on the ground, there is a piece of debris very fast across her calf, leaving a thin blood mark.


    She frowned slightly and felt the room quiet. She walked in with a smile: "I made millet porridge and steamed dumplings for breakfast. Do you like it?"


    Jiang Wei was sitting on the bed with her back bent. Her white pajamas covered her ankles. She put her hands around her shoulders. She was as motionless as a stone carving.


    "I know you are very sad. Qi Shao said that he would find those people to avenge you." Bending the tray on the table, walked over and said gently, "before that, please don''t give up on yourself, OK?"


    Outside, the sun is rising, but the room is covered with thick curtains, endless depression and depression, the air seems to be particularly turbid.


    Curved some at a loss, she looked at the silent Jiang Wei, both grateful and guilty, brain spin fast, trying to think how to make her feel better.


    "If you were me, could you still say such sarcastic things?"


    Bending repeatedly waved: "I did not say sarcastic words, just hope you can cheer up early."


    "Why didn''t Qi Shao come?" Jiang Wei spoke coldly.


    He bent his lips and said, "he''s going out for business. He''ll be back in the afternoon."


    There are only five days to break through the barrier, but Huo NianWei and Hongrui have no news. They must make preparations in advance and control the situation as soon as possible, so as not to be too passive.


    "You go." Jiang Wei has no expression on her face. "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Bending to look at her, he went to the window and opened the curtain with a "stab" sound: "bask in the sun, you can feel better."


    "Go away!" Jiang Wei was robbed of light to block her eyes, grabbed the lamp beside her and smashed out, "I don''t want to see you!"


    Bend to insist a way: "you eat first good?"? After dinner, you have the strength to swear, right? "


    "You''re sick!" Jiang Wei jumped down from the bed with a ferocious face, closed the curtain, pushed and pushed out, "get out!"


    Bending a stagger, almost fell to the ground, can hold the door frame just barely steady body, she sighed, turned to leave, just walk two steps, suddenly heard behind the sound of opening the door, quickly stopped to look back.


    "Bang Dang!"


    "Bang!"


    All the dishes on the tray were smashed out. The crystal shrimp dumplings turned gray when they rolled all over the floor. Millet porridge spilled all over the floor... Very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" When Huohuo came to see this scene, her face suddenly became very ugly. She sighed and went over to hold the curved hand. "Shouldn''t you be prepared before? I don''t think you should come here in the future... Just let the chef deliver the meal. "


    He bent and shook his head, bent down to clean up the things on the ground, and his voice was unexpectedly calm: "if I change my place, I must be worse than her state."


    "You..." Huohuo also squatted down to help her clean up, and said with emotion, "I really didn''t expect you to lower your figure like this. Anyway, you are also the darling of my aunt and uncle, aren''t you?"


    "People always want to grow up, don''t they?" Bending a smile, took the fire, put the chopsticks on the tray, "let''s go."


    Qi Shao''s debt is her responsibility. Of course, she has to pay it together. She is only worried that she is not good enough, and she is ashamed of his 20 years of deep love for herself.


    Sunlight penetrates through the cracks of leaves, leaving mottled marks on the ground.


    Seven less one didn''t come back until the evening, and brought back a very unexpected news: he met Huo NianWei.


    "How is he? Did you get hurt? When will you be back? " Fire sentence after sentence, very anxious.


    Curved end of a cup of tea to him: "rest again."


    "He''s fine. He''s not hurt." Xiao Qi took the water cup and gave a curved smile. "It''s just that he hasn''t finished his work and can''t come back for the time being."


    Huohuo breathed a sigh. Although he was disappointed that he couldn''t come back immediately, he knew that he was all right and didn''t get hurt. At last, he had some comfort.


    "Did he say what we need to do?" Huohuo asked, "what did he think of the five-day breakthrough?"


    Xiaoqiwei frowned: "he will try to come back before that. If he can''t make it... Then he will have to be flexible."


    "I see." Huohuo''s eyes flashed across the room, and he laughed at them, "you talk, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Seeing Huohuo leave, he shrugs at Xiaoqi: "Huohuo Huo and I are really difficult sisters. It''s hard to live a peaceful life like anything."


    "It won''t be long." Xiao Qi comforted her and saw that she was in a bad mood. She changed the topic with a smile, "what did you do today? Are you good


    After thinking about it, he whispered: "I went to see Jiang Wei today..."


    "Well?" Small seven some accidents, looking at a way, "later don''t go."


    "You are worried that I will bully her? You, you... "


    She was so angry that without saying a word, her tears would come out.


    "I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry?" Small seven helpless rubbed to knead the head that bends.


    Bent angry twist body, back to small seven, the girl''s shoulder gently tremble.


    "She''s in a very bad state. She doesn''t speak and act rationally. You may be wronged in the past." Small seven pull over the shoulder of curve, soft voice way, "I don''t give up."


    Bending and looking up at Xiao Qi, he realized that he was thinking too much and felt embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." She changed her mistake when she knew it. She carefully pulled Xiao Qi''s sleeve. "We must be together in the future, so she saved you. She is my benefactor... Even if she is wronged, it doesn''t matter."


    Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing, reached out and scratched her nose: "fool."


    So, curved really smile like a fool.


    "Miss Huo is not well, that Miss Jiang lost her temper!" The servant rushed in.


    "You take a rest, I''ll go and have a look." Small seven touched to touch the curly hair, "good."


    "Ah, you wait..."


    However, no matter what she said, Xiao Qi ran out in a hurry. She frowned and ran towards the backyard.


    "Why don''t you kill me, why do you keep me alive?" Jiang Wei expression madness, things in the room hit the ground, "why not punish myself!"


    She cried hysterically, holding on to Xiaoqi''s clothes tightly, like a drowning man grabbing the last straw.


    "You''re living for them now, you can''t collapse." Xiao Qi''s voice was low and gentle, as if with the magic of soothing people, "you can''t go down like this."


    Jiang Wei cried: "I don''t have any relatives... In such a big world, I''m the only one... I don''t want to!"


    "As long as you like, I will be your family in the future." Small seven sink a way, "I promise."


    Jiang Wei''s tearful eyes whirled: "you will never leave me?"


    "Yes."


    Bent nose a sour, turned and ran out, she ran back to the room, eyes have been full of tears.


    Mingming firmly believes that Qishao is in love with herself. Mingming knows that Qishao is just comforting a girl who is on the verge of collapse... But she still feels very sad. Her heart hurts like a needle.


    "If it wasn''t for Jiang Wei, Qi Shao might have died long ago, so you must not live." He bent his chest and bit his lips. "How can you be so careful? How did you guarantee that in front of the seven young people? "


    She threw herself on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her face. Maybe she was just too tired. As long as she had a good rest, it didn''t matter.


    It must be.


    But as long as you close your eyes, she will still see Qi Shao holding Jiang Wei


    "It''s going to be a long time. I can''t go on like this." She murmured, fiercely opened the quilt, sat up, put on slippers, ran out in a hurry, "bang bang" knock on the door of the fire room.


    Huohuo opened the door from the inside and looked at Huohuo Huo''s Scarlet eyes in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled with Qi Shao? "


    "No I know you are in a bad mood. I shouldn''t disturb you at this time, but can you... Can you let me stay for a while


    In a word, it''s intermittent, and it''s already in tears.


    "What are you talking about?" Huohuo pulls the person in, closes the door, takes the paper towel to her, "what happened in the end?"


    Bending silent sitting on the bed, secluded way: "I''m a little afraid."


    "Want to talk about it?" Huohuo sat down beside him and said gently, "I always think you are braver than us. What can you be afraid of?"


    Bending and clenching fingers, the upper joints are visible.


    "I''m worried that I can''t go to the end with Qi Shao." She was very depressed. "I had always been confident... But looking at Jiang Wei''s dependence on him, I suddenly felt very desperate..."


    After a moment''s silence, Huohuo said, "that''s not what you told me in the morning."


    "I thought I could do it..." she looked at the fire with tearful eyes and reached for her hand. "Am I bad? She has been so pitiful, I still have these messy ideas... If Qi Shao knows, he will look down on me... I''m very bad, right? "


    Huohuo squats down in front of the curve, reaches out her hands and gently hugs her. Gentle way: "dear, because you love seven little, so you will worry about gain and loss is more normal."

 Chapter 839

    Bending eyes without focus, wilting like frost eggplant, "you know I hate that kind of unreasonable woman, I''m afraid I''ll become a person who even hate myself."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t." "I believe in you, more than I believe in myself," he said


    Bending suddenly burst into laughter, a long breath, she looked at the fire, sincerely said: "fortunately you, or I really do not know how to do."


    After chatting with Huohuo for a while, I was in a better mood. I realized that I was too worried about gain and loss. Now I was in a better mood, and I felt a little embarrassed.


    "So... How are you doing?" Bend the hand that holds fire fire, "seven little is not to say elder brother has nothing to do, wait for the thing to handle to be able to come back, you don''t worry too much."


    Huohuo laughs. I know the truth, but how can I not worry?


    It''s no use worrying now. She has one head and two big heads on this side of the curve. If she makes a mess of herself, it will really become a paste. What''s more, there are many things waiting for them to deal with.


    "You finally remember your elder brother?" She smiles to cover up her worry, fingers in the curved forehead kiss, gently click, "heartless little thing."


    Bending also feel childish, holding the arm of fire shaking coquetry: "sister-in-law is sister-in-law, magnanimous and courageous, later rely on sister-in-law to cover me."


    "Well, go to bed early." The fire is deliberately face, "do not delay my mask."


    Curved to make a grimace: "you are already very beautiful, big brother''s heart is all glued to you, unexpectedly still not satisfied."


    "Go! Go Huohuo pushed the man out with a smile and scold, "see you tomorrow."


    She smiles, shakes her head and sits in front of the dressing mirror. Unconsciously, she frowns and mumbles: "Hongrui is so beautiful. I''m worried about it too..."


    Curved moon hanging in the branches outside the window, the night gradually quiet down, but everyone knows that this quiet night hidden countless unforeseen dangers.


    Early the next morning, I got up early and prepared to go to the kitchen. When I went downstairs, I saw Xiao Qi coming in from the outside and said unexpectedly, "you''re out so early..."


    But she didn''t finish her words and stopped. She pursed her lips to see the clothes on Xiao Qi, which she wore yesterday, and didn''t change.


    So, he didn''t come back to rest all night... Accompanied Jiang Wei all night?


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?" Xiaoqi laughed and went upstairs to rub his curly hair. "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first, and we''ll have breakfast later."


    The power on his head disappeared, and the voice of Xiao Qi going upstairs was in his ear. Even though he had done psychological construction many times last night, he still couldn''t control his mind at the moment. His mind kept echoing a sentence: "he accompanied her all night, all night!"


    Jiang Wei so collapse, every time will be small seven as a straw, every time must tightly hold his arm or retract his arms to calm down, so last night is also like this kiss?


    "No, I shouldn''t think like this. I shouldn''t be careful..." he murmured. He ran into the kitchen in a hurry and put his hands on the side of the pool. His shoulders stirred violently. "Huo Ziqing, how can you be so careful? Jiang Wei is Qi Shao''s life-saving benefactor... Compared with the loss of Qi Shao, what can''t you tolerate? Calm down, you have to calm down! "


    She took a deep breath, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to cook. Her tight lips showed her forbearance and persistence.


    "I don''t want to be a small bellied person." Curved tone firm, "gratitude is the basic principle of life."


    The sun rises from the East, shining through the kitchen glass, the floor is full of traces of sunlight, people''s mood gradually better.


    When Xiao Qi was ready to go downstairs, he brought his breakfast to the table.


    "You did it all?" Xiao Qi was very surprised.


    Although he knew that he had a certain ability to take care of himself when he was studying abroad, he never thought that the little girl could make such a delicate breakfast.


    "Of course." Curved raised a brilliant smile, the slightest can not see not long ago is still worrying about the appearance of loss, "quick taste see, like it or not?"


    Huohuo just came in, leaned against the door and joked: "seven young people just came back, this meal is not waiting for me? You have no conscience


    "Come here quickly!" Bending smile to drag the fire hand, and turned to take the tray, "you eat first, I''ll send breakfast to Jiang Wei."


    Huohuo frowned: "you..."


    "She didn''t fall asleep until daybreak. I don''t think she''s awake yet." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "you eat first."


    "Well, let''s eat first. When will she wake up?" she said with a smile


    The frown of Huo Huo is even tighter.


    "Just let the kitchen do it. You have a good rest." Small seven to bend clip a bean bag, the voice is the same spoil, "you don''t have to be so careful with Jiang Wei, she saved me, not you."


    The sad clouds in his eyes are like the wind coming. The light clouds are blown away, and the smile on his face is also real.


    Huohuo takes a panoramic view of these things, and puts down his heart slightly. From the beginning to the end, what he cares about is just the attitude of Qi Shao.


    "What are you going to do today? Do you have any plans? " "It''s less than four days," he said with a curved smile


    "You don''t have to worry about those things. I''ll deal with them," said Xiao Qi


    "Good." Bending her head, with him, she can completely put her heart in her stomach.


    Huohuo took a mouthful of porridge and silently refused this handful of dog food.


    After breakfast, under the insistence of bending, Xiao Qi went upstairs to make up for sleep, while she sat in the living room with Huohuo Huo to study the map.


    "Look here... If we leave here, it''s easy to be exposed to other people''s eyes. I don''t think it''s very safe."


    Huo Huo holds his cheek with one hand, and the other hand knocks carelessly on the table. From time to time, he looks up at the person on the opposite side, and his eyes flicker.


    "Why don''t you talk? I don''t understand right? " "Do you have any other ideas?" he asked


    Huohuo already knows that Xiaoqi has been with Jiang Wei all night. She feels that it''s not good, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth when she looks full of vitality.


    Now the little girl is already sensitive. If she falls into the mud of thinking, isn''t it bad?


    And at a glance, Qi Shao has no man to woman love for Jiang Wei


    "Nothing." Huohuo smiles, avoiding the curving sight, "I miss that I can''t come back as scheduled."


    Bending silent for a moment, holding Huohuo''s finger: "big brother is a man of promise. He will come back at the party three days later... Let''s wait a moment."


    Huohuo nodded: "I know, but even so, we still have to be fully prepared, so that even if he is delayed, we will not be in a hurry."


    The two girls seriously analyzed the current situation, and carefully studied the information collected by Lin Rui several times. They wrote and drew on the paper from time to time. Unconsciously, the morning passed.


    "Well, my waist is going to break." Huohuo stretched out and said, "I think Huo NianWei and Qi Shao should give us a most dedicated award when the matter here is settled."


    He squinted: "I think this one can be used."


    She looked down at the time on her wrist, and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s already this time? Is it time for Jiang Wei to eat? "


    Then she stood up and rushed to the kitchen. She was caught by the fire: "come back!"


    "What''s the matter?" Turning around in doubt, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll cook in the kitchen, and you''ll chat with me at the door?"


    Huohuo grabbed the bend, pressed her on the table and said, "classmate Huo Ziqing, can you not make yourself the same as the woman in the TV series?"


    "Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?" Bending and blinking his big eyes, "Mu Wenyang, would you please talk to me?"


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Huohuo made a gesture, stared at her and said, "first of all, Jiang Wei saved Xiao Qi, and implicated his family. You are grateful to her. There is no problem at all."


    He squinted: "what do you want to say?"


    "You are not the Virgin Mary, so don''t put too much pressure on yourself because of moral constraints." Huohuo said seriously, "otherwise, you will easily collapse."


    Curving and silent, he whispered: "I am one with the seven shaos. Don''t those who are kind to him also be kind to me? What''s wrong with me doing this? "


    "Then why were you upset last night?" Fire to the point, "you are too demanding of yourself, but you can''t do selfless dedication... After a long time, I''m worried that Jiang Wei has recovered, but you are depressed."


    Curved smile: "where you say so exaggerated?"


    "You know best whether it''s exaggeration or not." Huohuo zhengse said, "from the perspective of onlookers, I think it''s OK for you not to stop Qishao from taking care of her. There''s no need to turn you into a servant. I''m not comfortable to see you deliver food to her in a low voice."


    Bending heart know fire is for her good, sincere way: "I know you are for my good, I promise to seriously consider your words."


    "That''s about the same." Fire pulled curved hand, "follow me upstairs, you occupied the kitchen, is to let the red pistil home cooks are unemployed?"


    Bending helpless, but did not insist, with the fire upstairs.


    "I have told my family about the situation here. Mommy will help us find a professional counselor. You don''t have to worry too much about Jiang Wei."


    "I see. That''s wordy."


    "No conscience."


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is the best."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 840

    Lying on the bed, she carefully considered the words of Huo Huo. She thought that if she went on like this, watching Qi Shao treat other women well, she would be upset. She could stabilize herself by reason for a day or two.


    But for a long time, she couldn''t hold on to it. It was bound to break out. At that time, she had to quarrel with Qi Shao... That was the worst situation.


    "Dong Dong" -- there was a knock on the door. "Miss Huo, Miss Jiang wants to see you."


    Bending, a Jiling sat up from the bed, straightened his clothes and opened the door: "Jiang Wei wants to see me?"


    "Yes."


    Bending heart is full of doubts, want to call on fire fire together, through the door, she heard fire on the phone, think about himself first downstairs: "I''ll go."


    When she got to the backyard, she thought of Jiang Wei''s madness last time. She took a deep breath and recited several times: "she''s very poor. You can''t care, you can''t care..."


    After a few minutes, she pushed the door in. The room was still covered with thick curtains, but compared with the last time, the room was clean and tidy, and there was no broken things.


    Wearing a black dress, Jiang Wei sat in front of the window in silence. Hearing the sound of bending in the door, she stood up, turned around slowly and bent deeply: "Miss Huo, I''m sorry about yesterday."


    "What are you doing?" Curving startled, he quickly dodged and reached out to pull Jiang Wei. He stopped in mid air and said softly, "if you have something, just tell me."


    Jiang Wei straightened up, bent to see her face, and yesterday''s ferocious look is different, she is actually very beautiful, because thin, a pair of eyes appear particularly big, but dim.


    She stood there, as if a gust of wind can blow people away, looking at the bend for a while sad, even more despise their own before those messy careful eye.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked softly, bending and looking at the sofa. "Shall we sit down and talk?"


    Jiang Wei nodded: "please sit down."


    The thick curtains blocked the sunshine outside, and the room was a little dark. He and Jiang Wei sat on both sides of the tea table, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    "Drink some water." Bending down the water, he pushed the cup towards Jiang Wei. "If you have any words, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Jiang Wei shook his head and said in a low voice, "I have nothing to ask for. Today I just want to apologize to you and explain something to you."


    "You said Bend and look at her.


    Jiang Wei held the water cup in her hands. Because she was too hard, her pink nails were a little white: "I... I admit that I like Qishao. You know, it''s hard for people like him to be unmoved."


    Bending some accident, not to Jiang Wei will be so straightforward, she nodded: "I know."


    So Jiang Wei is here to tell her about it today? Then what does she want her to do? Does she want her to give up seven little to her?


    No, she can''t!


    Bend pinched pinched palm, still keep calm on the face, don''t let oneself look too flustered.


    "But don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to tell you that." Jiang Wei''s eyes were full of pain, and she gave a wry smile, "if it wasn''t for liking seven little, maybe my family is still alive..."


    Bending silent for a moment, he whispered: "this is what seven Shao owes you, and we owe you."


    "No, you don''t understand me." Jiang Wei shakes her head and stares at the teacup on the table. She says, "I want to reassure you. I always know that Qi Shao loves you very much, and I don''t have any other thoughts."


    Curved like a child caught lying, facing Jiang Wei''s honesty, she feels very ashamed.


    "I admit that I am very broken, suffering day and night torture me, I put seven less as a life-saving straw." Jiang Wei looked at the bend and said slowly, "but I will never have the idea of being with Qi Shao. If I say something unrealistic, even if Qi Shao really wants to make up for me being with me, I will not agree... That will make me feel more ashamed of my parents and brother."


    Jiang Wei said clearly, she admitted to seven less feelings, but also clearly told bend, she will not have seven less together.


    "I''m sorry, I did..." curved embarrassed way, "but you can rest assured that I will take good care of you in the future."


    Jiang Wei shook her head and refused: "I''m ready to leave here."


    "Why? If you have any needs, just ask, as long as we can do it! " "Where can you go alone now?" he said


    She suddenly felt that she was hateful. How could she carefully suspect a girl who was in the abyss of pain and despair? How could she be so bad?


    "Thank you, Miss Huo." Jiang Wei looked sincere, "although I can talk with you rationally and calmly now, I know my current situation... I will lose my mood at any time, I can''t continue to trouble you, and I don''t want to let Qi Shao see my embarrassed appearance again and again."


    "Where do you want to go?" he asked after thinking about it


    "The world is so big, there is always a place to take me." Jiang Wei low way, "but I may first find a sanatorium to repair themselves, and then revenge."


    In his heart, he let out a "clatter" and held Jiang Wei''s hand in a hurry: "it''s not safe here recently. Don''t leave here first, OK? When the problem is solved, we''ll go back to city a first, and we''ll find the best psychiatrist for you, and we''ll find those murderers who killed your parents. "


    "But..."


    "If you leave like this, my conscience and I will be upset all our lives." Bend to continue a way, "just as I ask you to stay, OK?"


    Jiang Wei pursed her lips: "please Miss Huo."


    "Tell me to bend in the future." Bending sincere way, she took Jiang Wei''s hand, "I will be your sister and family."


    "Thank you."


    Leaving the small yard where Jiang Wei lived, she felt very complicated. She looked up at the blue sky and sighed.


    I really hope to end this turbulent life as soon as possible and live a peaceful and beautiful life with my wife and family. It''s better to enjoy the blue sky and white clouds every day.


    "Bend! Why are you here! " Fire came in a hurry, "something''s wrong!"


    Curved face suddenly changed, clutching the heart and running in a hurry: "what happened?"


    "Gesang was injured, and she brought the news of Su Ming."


    Bent heart a panic, almost fell, and fire rushed into the living room, there has been chaos, the air filled with a thick smell of blood.


    "Gesan, what about her?" He turned pale and his voice trembled. "How is she now? Is Su Ming hurt? "


    "It was carried into the guest room, but the wound has been treated." The servant said, "because there are always unpredictable things happening here, so there are fixed doctors."


    Bend to nod, pull fire: "we go to see her."


    Gesang suffered a gunshot wound to his back. If he was a little bit worse, the bullet would pass through his heart. The situation is very dangerous. This time, he was lucky and had no danger.


    "Here you are." Gesang had a small white face. Because of his weak body, his voice was like a kitten, and it was too light to be heard.


    They quickly told her not to speak and worried about Su Ming''s condition. Knowing that it was not the time to say more, they pressed her quilt: "you have a good rest."


    "I really need time to rest." Gesang weak way, she looked at the bend, "Su Ming is very safe."


    The crooked heart temporarily relaxed: "have a good sleep."


    "Well, I''ll tell you other things when I have strength..." she closed her eyes weakly, because she lost too much blood, and her face was almost white and transparent.


    Huohuo pulled his crooked arm and said silently, "let''s go out."


    Bend to nod, two people lightly turn around to leave, carefully with the door, to the living room to open.


    "This girl is also very lucky in her misfortune." Huohuo sighed, "when I saw that she was carried in with blood all over her body, I really thought she couldn''t live."


    Bending sigh, suddenly said: "by the way, she did not just take out the bullet, how to wake up?"


    "Because there is no anesthetic at home, and she can''t wait to buy it." Huohuo''s heart was clenched. Thinking about it, he felt a lot of pain, "the bullet dug out directly."


    Bending can''t help but hit a spirit, shivering to see the fire: "no, no anesthetic... Then don''t hurt to death?"


    No wonder Gesang''s face is so white.


    "She was speechless." Huohuo continued, "I don''t know how this girl is so... So..."


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a suitable word to describe her mood at this time. Gesang''s behavior was so shocking.


    "I suddenly feel that we are still very happy when we grow up." "Think about Jiang Wei, think about Gesang... What difficulties can we not resist?" he said


    Huohuo patted her crooked shoulder: "what do you want to do with Jiang Wei? I can''t find anyone around just now. "


    "In the future, I will treat Jiang Wei as my family and sister." Bending around fire''s arm, "she''s really good."


    Huohuo looked at the bend suspiciously and listened to her retelling the chat with Jiang Wei today. She was silent for a long time.


    "Are you sure?"


    Bending and nodding: "yes, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look at me like that? "


    "I always feel strange..." Huohuo frowned and said for a long time, "I can''t tell... But do you really want to be a sister with a woman who loves seven little? How do I feel like you''re out of your mind? "


    He shook his head and said seriously, "Jiang Wei is different from other women. I really think she is very good."


    "Now that you have decided, I have nothing to say." Fire expression dignified, pinched pinched her cheek, "have what thing to tell me in time, don''t a person carry on the line."


    Bending and laughing: "I see."

 Chapter 841

    Gesang has been sleepy all the time. When Xiao Qi came back in the afternoon, she didn''t wake up. She bent several times and didn''t feel at ease. She put her finger under her nose to see if she was still breathing


    "You''re back." He took Qi Shao to the next room and said, "do you know what happened? Do you have any news from big brother? Although sister Huohuo didn''t say anything, I know she is very worried. "


    Although Huohuo has been laughing, but also has been concerned about her things, pull her to take care of the overall situation can not be impulsive, but every morning, the black circles under her eyes or sold her sleepless at night.


    "You ask so many questions at a time, which one shall I answer first?" Xiaoqi looked at the bend with a smile and saw her dull appearance. She felt very cute, so she took her hand and sat on the sofa, "your elder brother is OK, so is Su Ming."


    Curved heart suddenly a warm, he is to understand her, know what she is worried about.


    "And where are they now?" Curved very happy, "when will you come back?"


    Xiaoqi embraces the curved shoulder: "if there is no accident, NianWei will be back tomorrow. As for Su Ming, he left Ouyang CHENFENG with Qin Ruili. I don''t know where he is."


    "I don''t know where it is. What does it mean? How do you know that Su Ming took Qin Ruili instead of Qin Ruili controlling Su Ming? "


    Thinking of Qin Ruili''s cruel methods, he shuddered: "we must find them immediately and bring Su Ming back... You know how abnormal that woman is!"


    Xiaoqi pulled the bend and let her sit on the sofa: "I know you will be worried. Will you leave this matter to me? Why don''t you just put your heart in your stomach? "


    "No, not at all!" She shook her head anxiously. She couldn''t sit still at all. She clasped her fingers and walked around the room. "Have you found out where they are? No news at all? "


    Xiaoqi frowned and looked around: "you overreacted."


    "No, not at all." Curving anxiously, looking forward to Xiao Qi, "how about your staffing here? Can you start Tian Tian to look for Su Ming? "


    Xiaoqi looks like Chenchen, trying to analyze the current situation: "first of all, I''m quite sure that Su Ming took Qin Ruili away, and Ouyang CHENFENG''s people are also looking for them. At this time, we can''t move, otherwise it''s easy to expose our own situation. You know what the situation is now..."


    Bending can''t listen at all. Last time Su Ming''s leg injury left a big shadow on her. In fact, she asked Lin Rui to go to Su Ming these days, but there was no news.


    Just when Gesang said Su Ming was very good, she dared to breathe a little, but she didn''t expect that he was taken away by Qin Ruili.


    "You won''t help me, will you?" Bend to stare at small seven, red eyes, "he is really dangerous."


    "Not to refuse, but not to need." Small seven Mou color is heavy, looking at curved a word, "you are too excited now, wait for you to calm down, we talk about this matter again."


    You promised me that you would take care of Su Ming with me


    "I did say that even at this moment, I didn''t want to go back." Xiao Qi supported his bent shoulder with a heavy tone, "but I really don''t want to see you lose your mind for his affairs, which is very naive."


    He pushed Xiaoqi away: "do you think I''m childish now? I''m more than 20 years younger than you. Did you know that today? "


    "Shall we not fight?" Xiao Qi spread out his hands, and tried to slow down his tone, "let''s not talk about this issue today, OK? After two hours, you should calm down for two hours. If you still insist on this, shall we discuss it again? "


    Bending a deep look at Xiaoqi, turned to open the door to go out, Xiaoqi want to reach out to grab her arm, fingertips only wipe her sleeve in the past.


    The door "bang" close, small seven eyebrows frown more tightly, he always feel curved proud, not arrogant, has never seen her like this.


    Here, she rushed out of the room. When she came to the living room, she was stopped by the fire. Looking at the angry bend, she was surprised: "are you from the seven little room?"


    In her impression, every time she is with Qishao, she is very happy. Is this the first time she quarrels?


    Huohuo immediately made a judgment, the situation is very serious!


    "I''m going to find Su Ming. He''s taken away by Qin Ruili." Curled eyes scarlet, "if he doesn''t help me save people, can''t I go by myself?"


    The fire was startled. It seemed that the first quarrel between them was more serious than she thought.


    "How do you save people yourself? You have to bring a helper, don''t you? " Huohuo tugged at the crooked arm and said seriously, "can I help you?"


    Bending and looking at Huohuo: "are you really going to help me?"


    "What''s the relationship between us? How can I not help you?" "But we can''t fight unprepared battles, can we? If we can''t get people out and put us in, isn''t that bad? "


    Bending and pursing his lips: "but if we delay one more minute, Su Ming may be more dangerous."


    "Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter, do you understand?"


    Bending no longer insist, was fire back to the room, and carried a bowl of iced plum juice to her: "defeat fire."


    "I didn''t..."


    "Not yet. I see your eyebrows and hair are burning." Huohuo sits on the side of the sofa, looks around and asks, "tell me, how are you going to save Su Ming?"


    Bent to drink a mouthful of plum juice, cool heart, chest anxiety is really a lot better, the fire in the brain is also gradually extinguished.


    "What can I do? Su Ming is for us to become like this. How can I see him suffer and ignore him? " Bend extremely depressed, "but seven little don''t understand my mood..."


    Huohuo nodded: "yes, my girlfriend is anxious to save other men, so she doesn''t hesitate to turn her face... How broad-minded does he have to be?"


    He suddenly became impatient: "it''s not like this. I''m just..."


    "You know what you are to him, I know, but do you know seven little?"


    "He''s the one I like. Shouldn''t he believe me?"


    Fire some helpless, angry women are so unreasonable? I don''t know what virtue I have when I''m angry


    "Are you listening to me?" After bending his nose, he felt aggrieved and said, "I hope Su Ming can be well, and I want to be with him without any burden... But he doesn''t care..."


    Huo Huo immediately regained his mind, took the crooked hand, and said earnestly, "you know that Qi Shao likes you, don''t you?"


    Bend to nod, the voice is low: "should be..."


    "Yes, what does it mean?" Huohuo slapped his head and said, "but even if you know that he only likes you, you are still sad to see him take care of Jiang Wei... I said Miss Huo, you have two standards for yourself and others!"


    "I..." I bent my mouth and opened it. After a while, I murmured, "now Jiang Wei is not well in the backyard... And I have decided to make friends with her and take good care of her..."


    "Did you make such a decision on the first day you saw Jiang Wei?" Huohuo slowed down his tone. "You are excited when you meet Su Ming. You can''t hear Qi Shao''s words at all. It''s strange that he''s not angry."


    Bend your fingers and twist them together: "but Su Ming always wants to save."


    "Seven little say not to save?" Huohuo looked at the bend and calmed down, then pulled the question back, "what did he say?"


    He said in a low voice, "Su Ming took Qin Ruili, and Su Ming has the initiative. There is no danger."


    "You don''t believe him." Huohuo said the rest for curved, "but have you ever thought that if Qi Shao knew Su Ming was in danger and didn''t want to save people, he wouldn''t tell you about Su Ming?"


    Just now, he was so angry that he couldn''t think normally. Now he calmed down and suddenly felt that there was a little truth in his fiery words, but he still tried to be brave: "but how can Su Ming take Qin Ruili away... It''s impossible..."


    "I think you underestimated Su Ming. Since he dares to go, he is sure." Huohuo took a look and continued, "it''s you... In fact, deep in your heart, you don''t believe that Qi Shao will devote himself to Su Ming, right?"


    "No, not really." Like a rattle with a bent head, "I don''t believe in seven little."


    Fire out of a breath: "then you are not hopeless... Go."


    "Oh." He nodded, got up and took two steps. He looked back and wondered, "where are you going?"


    Fire suddenly a face to vomit blood expression: "of course, is to find seven less, apologize with him, tell him you only like him, understand?"


    Bend suddenly cheek crimson, stare fire fire one eye: "seven little say, elder brother tomorrow night come back, you don''t need to insomnia tonight."


    The door slammed shut, and she was stunned for two seconds before she could react. When she bent, her eyes were a little gorgeous. She couldn''t help cheering and rushed to the bed: "great! You are coming back at last


    Smelly girl even told her now, damn!


    After the education of Huohuo, he knew his mistakes and could correct them. He immediately went to find Qi Shao. But when he got to the door of his room, he hesitated when he raised his hand to knock on the door. He looked down at the patterns on the carpet in the corridor and walked back and forth.


    If he''s still angry, will she hit the gun when she goes now?


    Or come back tomorrow morning?


    Turning around to go, I suddenly heard a slight sound of opening the door behind me. My feet immediately seemed to be nailed to the ground, and my back was burning hot.


    "Don''t you come in yet?" Behind him is a man''s low, magnetic voice.


    Curved as amnesty, quickly turned around, squeezed out a dry smile: "that... I''m here... Ah!"

 Chapter 842

    There was a burst of strength from the wrist. With a sudden cry, the body lost its balance and fell into the room. Then it was pressed against the wall with a sudden force. The man''s heavy breathing was beside his ear. The hot breath fell on his face, and his brain was blank.


    "You, you..." she stammered. Her lips trembled a few times, but she couldn''t say a complete word, "I..."


    Xiao Qi put one hand on her head, one hand raised her chin, and her narrow eyes rolled with turbulent emotions, including anger, helplessness and other indescribable things.


    "You''re good at it now." His voice is deep and hoarse, like a thin dense electric current into the bending brain, let her forget the reaction in a moment, just dumbly supine palm big face.


    It''s clear that it''s a cool autumn season, but I feel like I''m baking on a charcoal fire. My mouth is very dry,


    "No way." One of Xiao Qi''s fingers pressed on her lips, "you are more and more bad now."


    Bend embarrassed don''t head, want to avoid the man''s fingers, breathing as if taut more tight, blood also began to "gudu gudu" with small bubbles.


    "I said Su Ming is safe now." Small seven stares at the eyes that bend, hoarse voice suddenly turns to low, "you don''t believe me."


    After Huohuo''s education, he was so guilty that he opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry... I''m in a hurry..."


    Xiaoqi looks at the girl who is ten years younger than him. He has a very complicated emotion. He stares at her tightly for a long time, then suddenly releases his hand and turns to walk towards the room.


    The pressure on her head dropped abruptly. Before she could catch her breath, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Whether it was the atmosphere in the room or Qi Shao''s mood, she suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked suspiciously# 160;


    Qi Shao stood at the window, the wind blowing in from the outside, cool, his hair slightly trembling, back lonely to the extreme, as if there is endless unspeakable sadness.


    Bending heart immediately like a knife in the same.


    "I''m sorry, OK." She quickly ran over and hugged Qi Shao from behind. "I know I''m not doing well. Can I apologize?"


    It turned out that she would feel so sad to see him unhappy.


    "Fool." Xiao Qi sighed. His warm hand was on his waist. His voice was much milder than before. He said slowly, "I''ve been thinking about whether this is fair to you."


    Bending in a daze, he gently rubbed his cheek on Xiaoqi''s back: "it''s my fault, I have a bad attitude, and I shouldn''t believe you... I won''t be so impulsive in the future, I..."


    Xiao Qi turned around and shook his head at the bend: "don''t rush to admit your mistake. I don''t think it''s entirely your problem."


    "What are you going to say?" Looking at Xiaoqi, I feel up and down.


    "Come here." Small seven pulls to bend to walk to the sofa side to sit down, the soft voice way, "I am much bigger than you."


    After thinking about it, he felt that he had to have a good talk with crooked. Some mistakes had better be solved before they reached an irreparable stage.


    "You say, I''m listening." He sat upright and straight, with a very correct attitude, "I will seriously correct my mistakes


    Looking at the bend, Xiao Qi couldn''t bear to flash through his eyes and said: "you are just 20 years old now, and the splendor of people hasn''t completely begun. You will meet many people and things in the future. At that time, your mature thinking and complete personality... Accumulated life experience and insight will also make you have different views on things and people."


    The room was very quiet. The light curtains swayed gently with the cool wind, but there was no sound.


    Bending and looking at Xiao Qi with big eyes, he said for a long time, "so you think I''m not mature enough? Have you met a mature girl? You like her a lot? So come and negotiate with me? "


    Around is small seven see more big waves, or was curved magic understanding make face iron blue: "No."


    But two words seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.


    "Is that someone who has a crush on you? Who is it? " Bent tightly staring at seven, like interrogation of her husband''s cheating wife, "Hongrui? Or Lisa? "


    Just said two names, curved already want to cry: "you, how can you like this, I, i... I don''t want to talk to you!"


    She angrily stood up and turned to run out. Fortunately, Xiao Qi had a quick reaction. She grabbed her arm and pulled the person back. She pressed the person on the sofa again.


    Looking at the angry woman, Xiao Qi''s head is almost one and two big. He walks around the room with a black face and stops for a long time.


    "Huo Ziqing, you listen to me clearly, not Hongrui, not Lisa, not any other woman!"


    Bent face panic: "do you like a man? Is he any better than me? "


    "Shut up


    The first time Xiao Qitou found out that this little girl had the ability to be so angry that it was not worth her life. She was so angry.


    "If you do something wrong, you''re still killing me!" Bending tears suddenly fell down.


    She angrily wiped a handful of tears, and felt that she was hopeless... She didn''t want to cry, but her nose and eyes were so sour that she couldn''t control herself.


    "Don''t cry." Xiaoqi took the tissue and handed it to her. She squatted down in front of the bend and said, "I don''t like other people, no matter men or women."


    Bending eyes red like a rabbit, she sobbed a few times, tearful complaints: "I like you so much... You also want to hook up with others."


    "No, I promise not." Xiaoqi understands that some people say that women are reasonable this time. He has made it clear enough, hasn''t he?


    "Bend, you are much younger than me. I don''t want you to make the wrong choice when you are immature." Xiao Qi sorted out his mood and said, "I hope you think it over."


    Looking at Xiaoqi''s face, her eyes changed sharply. She suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "I''m much smaller than you, but I know what I''m doing! I''ve always been clear about my feelings, and I''ve never been confused. "


    "Will you calm down first?" Small seven to pull curved hand, but she threw away.


    Bending really very angry, gritted his teeth: "you only know today that you are much older than me? If you don''t want to be with me, just say it directly. You don''t need to find so many high sounding reasons, and you don''t need to use the pretext of thinking for me. "


    With that, regardless of Xiaoqi''s retention, she slammed the door in a hurry and almost ran all the way back to the room. There was another sound of closing the door.


    "Oh, who''s so abusive of my beloved door?" Hongrui stands in the living room, looks up at the direction of the second floor, and looks at Huo NianWei beside her. She says, "is it your daughter-in-law''s accident that you fall in love with me, so I''ll give you a hand?"


    Huo NianWei squinted: "you? Not yet. "


    Red pistil suddenly full face black line, Ao Jiao cold hum a: "I want to go back to the room, you''d better hurry to coax your daughter-in-law to go."


    She hasn''t been able to take a bath these days. Now she feels rotten all over. She is going to spend the night in the bathtub.


    Huo NianWei also looked at his clothes and the direction upstairs. With a wry smile, he was ready to go on the road. Suddenly he heard a shaking voice behind him.


    "You''re back." Huohuo stood at the door, looking at the people in the living room. She didn''t dare to step forward. She was worried that she was expecting too much and had an illusion, "is that you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t turn around slowly, picking eyebrows at the door: "fool."


    Of course it''s him, but Huo Huo seems to have lost a lot of weight.


    "You''re back at last." Huohuo rushes over happily and hugs Huo NianWei tightly. "I know you''re coming back soon, but I didn''t expect it to be today."


    Happiness came too suddenly, she had a feeling of being knocked dizzy, but Huo Nian did not take the next sentence is to let her completely dizzy.


    "I missed you so much that I came back."


    Huo Huo looks up at Huo NianWei and smiles all the time. He can''t even say a complete word.


    "Silly, isn''t it?" Huo Nian didn''t blame a voice, fingers gently scraped on Huohuo Huo''s nose, "I''ll take a bath and change clothes first."


    Huohuo nodded: "are you hungry? I''ll make you something delicious. "


    Originally, Huo Nian didn''t want to say "don''t be so troublesome", but with a look of excitement on her beloved girl''s face, he reached out and touched her hair: "OK, but just do something at will."


    Huo Nian didn''t go back to her room. Huo Huo immediately went into the kitchen happily. She was so happy. The soles of her feet seemed to be windy. She felt that the dishes and bowls in the kitchen became very lovely.


    "He must not have a good meal these days. He can''t be too greasy... Millet porridge..." Huo Huo said to himself, adding water to wash rice, and his mouth completed a happy arc. "Finally he came back..."


    The taste of happiness escaped from the kitchen. Before huonian went downstairs, Huohuo had already put the food on the table. She stood at the table with a smile. Huonian didn''t move in her heart. She went over and hugged her gently: "it''s hard for you."


    Fire eyes moist, but the heart is happy.


    "What''s the hard work of cooking..." Huo Huo pulled Huo Nian not to sit down, "you eat first, we eat and say."


    Huo NianWei handed her chopsticks: "you also eat some."


    "Good."


    However, although Huohuo Huo also took the tableware, his eyes were still on Huo NianWei, and he didn''t leave for half a moment: "it seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Seven days." Huo Nian did not smile, he gave huohuohuo Jiacai, "you lose a lot."


    The atmosphere in the restaurant is so good that it seems to be bubbling pink and bubbling, and the fire feels like it''s going to fly.

 Chapter 843

    "Why don''t you eat it?" Huo Nian didn''t feel funny. Looking at Huohuo Huo, he couldn''t help joking, "in my impression, you are not such a person who can''t hold your breath."


    Fiery red, but still clear throat, a serious way: "you are wrong, I have been so heavy gas."


    Huo Nian didn''t lose his smile. Under the gaze of Huohuo Huo, he had a big love lunch, but his whole focus was on Huo Huo. He didn''t really taste anything.


    "Seven little should have come back early?" Huo Nian and Huohuo Huo finished cleaning up the kitchen and went to the living room together. They sat quietly on the sofa and said, "he''s been working hard recently."


    Huohuo frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said: "the situation may be a little bad..."


    In Huo NianWei''s surprise, she simply tells the story between Xiaoqi, Su Ming and Jiang Wei. Huohuo Huo holds Huo NianWei''s arm and sighs sincerely.


    "I think it''s a mess." Huohuo shook his head.


    Huo Nian didn''t have a dignified expression: "just slamming the door is curved?"


    He believed that Qi Shao would not have done such a childish thing.


    "What slams the door? I don''t know. " Huohuo was confused. She looked up at the direction of the second floor and wondered, "didn''t you say you want to apologize to Qi Shao? Why do good people slam the door? I''ll see what''s going on. "


    Then she stood up and prepared to go upstairs.


    "At this time, let her calm down." Huo Nian didn''t hold the fire. "I''d better talk with seven little first, but the girl''s temper is getting worse and worse."


    Huo Huo gave Huo NianWei the back of his head with a cold hum: "why is it wrong to bend when something goes wrong? Male chauvinism


    "She is really a good sister-in-law." Huo NianWei said, "are you trying to win over your sister-in-law?"


    Huohuo''s face turned red, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "bend and I have been in the same mind for a long time, so we don''t need to win over each other."


    "Cough"


    "I''m so sorry to interrupt your flirtation... But I''m so hungry," Hongrui said with a smile


    After washing, she changed back to the way she used to be. Huohuo Huo also noticed her new red fingernails.


    "I''ve been disturbed." Huo NianWei has no facial expression way.


    Red pistil mouth opened Zhang, a pair of be about to suffocate to death of appearance, proud Jiao of cold hum a: "really don''t know fire how to endure of you!"


    "She''s different from you, of course." Huo Nian didn''t have a calm expression.


    With a scream, Hongrui is about to rush to fight huonian. Fortunately, Huohuo Huo hugs her arm and says with a smile: "I left food for you in the kitchen. Aren''t you hungry? Go and eat. "


    "Still good." Red pistil''s hand pinched on Huohuo Huo''s face. Sure enough, she succeeded. Seeing that Huo Nian didn''t change her face, she turned away contentedly. "It''s really a flower on the cow dung.


    From small to large, Huo NianWei has always been "other people''s children" and recognized as the "perfect man", but now he has been described as "cow dung" by a woman. We can imagine how ugly his face will be.


    "Good men don''t fight with women. Don''t be angry." Bending comfort Huo NianWei, "and you know, red pistil is not intentional."


    "No, I mean it." Hongrui came out from the kitchen with the food. She looked at the two people with a smile and realized the flow. Finally, her eyes fell on Huohuo. "Kind hearted" reminded, "this time we went out to do something, someone almost fell into each other''s beauty trap. The scene is relatively hot."


    At this moment, Huo NianWei''s face can''t be described as "ugly". Huo Huo said "bad" in his heart. He immediately hugged Huo NianWei''s arm and said to Hongrui: "Gesang is injured. You should go to see her after dinner."


    Hongrui''s face suddenly changed: "what''s wrong with Gesang? How could she be hurt, is it serious? "


    "She is now in a stable condition. She just looks at the danger. Now as long as she takes good care of it, she won''t have any problems." Fire fire see red pistil changed face, gently way, "she is asleep now, you don''t go to disturb her... Wait for her to wake up to say other things."


    Red pistil "um" a, turn round to go upstairs.


    "I should have waited for her to eat." Fire murmurs a way, she some remorse, "all blame me for a moment anxious."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile and comforted: "don''t underestimate her too much. She is different from you. She grew up here. Naturally, she has seen many such things. It''s useless to know that it''s sad, so she will have a good meal. Maybe she can sleep for a while."


    "Nonsense." Huohuo''s mouth drew. She pressed Huo NianWei''s forehead with her finger. "You go upstairs first and have a rest. You must be tired these days."


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head: "I don''t feel very tired. I just miss you."


    Huohuo blushed and pushed his arm embarrassed: "you go upstairs first."


    "Together." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand. "You lie down with me for a while."


    Huohuo''s mind "crackled" and began to spark. He opened his mouth and said for a long time: "I, I want to see the bend..."


    "It''s no use for you to go now. Let them both calm down." Huo Nian did not pull the fire upstairs, while walking, "I will find a chance to have a good talk with Qi Shao."


    Huo Huo thought and nodded: "what you said seems to be reasonable."


    This evening, the courtyard was quiet early. It''s not very quiet, but the emotion behind the tightly closed, dark windows is not known.


    Some people feel that the night is beautiful, while others feel that it is a long night, suffering every minute.


    The next morning, when Huohuo Huo came downstairs, she saw that she was already sitting in the living room reading a magazine. She carefully observed it. Except for the big dark circles under her eyes, she was in good spirits.


    "What happened yesterday?" Huohuo walked over, sat beside her and asked softly, "do you want to talk to me?"


    "I don''t want to." Turning a page of the magazine, he said, "I''ve made a meal in the kitchen. You can eat it."


    Huohuo is a little uneasy. She always feels that she is not normal today.


    "You really don''t want to talk to me..."


    I closed the magazine and said, "sister-in-law, do you like to be a psychological tutor recently? Isn''t big brother back? You hurry to get tired of him. There''s nothing wrong with me. "


    "All right." Fire is not good, and then insist, but still told the way, "what is there must be a timely notice to me, you know?"


    Bending his head, he said, "I''ll send dinner to Jiang Wei, but she still doesn''t want to go out."


    With that, she closed the magazine and got up to go to the kitchen. The fire behind her was confused. She muttered, "I can''t understand what this girl is thinking more and more..."


    Curved face expressionless carrying food to the backyard, huohuohuo for a long time did not recover, standing in the living room to see her out, heard the body movement, looked back to see Xiaoqi standing behind, she was scared: "when were you here?"


    "Just now." "Small seven light way," where did she go?


    Huohuo looked at Xiaoqi''s face and said with a sneer, "of course, it''s Jiang Wei who brought it back for you."


    She and crooked grew up together from childhood. Naturally, the love between them is very important. Seeing the fire and sulking, she has no heart to think about the problems.


    Well, she''s just a short guard. What''s the big idea? Let it all go!


    "I''ll fix it." Xiaoqi didn''t get angry because of her tone. She said, "she may not be in a good mood. You can talk with her more."


    Huohuo laughed angrily and looked up and down at Xiaoqi: "did I hear you wrong? Your girlfriend, why do you want me to accompany you? "


    Moreover, a strong uneasiness suddenly appeared in her heart. Could it be that


    Huohuo is excited. Looking at Xiaoqi walking slowly in front of her, she can''t help but say: "you can''t hurt her. She really works hard and pays a lot. She and she like you very much."


    Xiao Qi stopped and her eyes flashed: "I''ll deal with it."


    With that, he went out quietly.


    The fire exploded, black face walking around the living room, bending and seven little what happened? She felt that things were more serious than she thought.


    This side bends to put the meal on the table and says to Jiang Wei, "let''s have a chat."


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Jiang Wei looked around and sat down on the opposite side of her. She said softly, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Curved touched eye ground, wry smile: "look my mood is on the face."


    "It''s so good... Sometimes it''s a kind of happiness to show emotions on your face without fear." Jiang Wei soft voice way, the facial expression on the face is some desolate, her quiet way, "at least this represents safety, isn''t it?"


    Bending to pour himself a glass of water, fingers holding the glass, the mood is very complex, for a long time before he said: "can you tell me about seven little things?"


    "Me? I''ll tell you about seven little things? " Jiang Wei was surprised and looked at him suspiciously. "You and he are lovers... How do you need me..."


    "Yes, we are lovers... But I don''t know the danger and bloodbath he may encounter outside," he said


    She spent a whole night thinking about the relationship between her and Qi Shao, and suddenly found that there were many problems between them.


    For example, she doesn''t seem to know anything about Qishao, and he is just the one with her.


    However, this is not all of him.


    "In fact, I really envy you. I was taken care of and grew up when I was young. The lovers I met are enough to protect you." Jiang Wei said in a low voice, "it''s really dangerous outside. At first, there are few people left with Qi Shao... Can you understand how dangerous it is?"


    Bending difficult nod: "I know..."


    "No, you don''t know." Jiang Wei looked at the curved eyes, word by word, "do you know how the seven little survived three years ago?"


    Three years ago!

 Chapter 844

    Jiang Wei looked at the bend, her voice was slow, but every word seemed to be the most lethal weapon, and she got into her body unprepared.


    "He took more than a dozen people in. At that time, the factory was about to explode and there was no time to run out." Jiang Wei''s voice trembled. "It was the dozen people who protected Qi Shao in the middle that he survived, but even so, he was still seriously injured, and the others just..."


    "How could that be?" Bending face pale, she tried to stand up with her hand on one side of the sofa, but failed several times, "he, he... Never told me..."


    Jiang Wei sighed and said, "what''s the use of telling you this? Those things he is willing to do, and those time, those things are full of blood, violence... The most important thing is that he likes you to live happily in a simple world.


    It''s a warm morning, but I feel like I''m soaking in cold water. My fingers are trembling.


    "He really loves you." Jiang Wei walked over and put her finger on her bent shoulder. "You should treat him well... After all, you also have part of the responsibility for what happened three years ago."


    Bend suddenly looked up at Jiang Wei, eyes bleak, lips stammer fierce, but can not say a word.


    "If you didn''t insist on knowing, I wouldn''t have told you." Jiang Wei sighed.


    Her brain is full of blood, her limbs are broken... The tragic scenes that only appeared in American blockbusters actually happened to her beloved.


    She muddled out, stood at the door, looked at the sun outside, subconsciously closed her eyes, sad seven little would say that, she really did not understand his life.


    Such she, how to let seven little believe that she loves him?


    "Miss Huo." Jiang Wei chased her to the door and stopped her, looking embarrassed, "seven little don''t want you to know these things, you just as nothing happened, stay with him."


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Jiang Wei with a bleak smile: "I won''t tell him that you told me."


    "Miss Huo, I don''t mean that. I mean..." Jiang Wei explained, "you..."


    Bending did not listen to her continue to say, turned away, faltering, as if at any time will fall in the white sun.


    Jiang Wei stood at the door and looked at it. With complicated eyes, she went back to the room and picked up her chopsticks. She took a mouthful seriously. There was a flash of light in her eyes, but it disappeared quickly.


    In the afternoon, Huo NianWei and Xiao Qi discussed for a long time in their study, and then they settled on the matter of breaking through the barrier two days later.


    "I''m going to explore the terrain tonight." Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table. Seeing that the other party had no objection, he said, "I didn''t ask much about the things between you and curved..."


    "Then don''t ask too much." Small seven facial expressionless, "go to prepare the thing of the evening."


    With that, he got up and left the study. Huo NianWei''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, he vomited a choking breath. He didn''t have a good airway: "sooner or later, it''s better to be soft than earlier..."


    "I didn''t expect Huo Shao to be so experienced." Hongrui came in from the outside and said, "it seems that Miss Mu is in charge of her husband."


    The expression on Huo NianWei''s face instantly gathered up. He looked at Hongrui: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I say you can figure it out. This is my territory." Red pistil a face black line, stare a Huo NianWei, "you this drag family to live here... Now to my attitude is still so arrogant, do you think appropriate?"


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "we can move away at any time."


    "Forget it." Red pistil mumbled a, "rare home so busy, you really left, I will not get used to."


    Huo NianWei knocked on the table with his fingers: "say the point."


    "The latest news, there are other forces sneaking in here, two days after the breakthrough must be extremely dangerous." Red pistil expression grim, "in addition to participate in the people, stay here may also be dangerous."


    Huo NianWei pointed: "what do your people do? What about the arrangement of situ Rui here for many years? "


    How can we not even protect a few people?


    "I don''t know about him." Red pistil is a little depressed, "otherwise how can he be captured?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her: "I know. I''ll deal with it. You can make preparations."


    Hongrui looks at Huo NianWei and sees that he has a dignified face. She purses her lips and goes out. After so many days, she has learned something about Huo NianWei''s style. She doesn''t mind Huo NianWei''s tone at this time.


    All day long, the atmosphere at home was strange. Hongrui sighed and left her study to see Gesang. When she saw the girl in the morning, she had recovered a lot.


    "Why are you here?" She pushed the door and went in. She saw that she was sitting on the edge of the bed, carefully feeding gesan with a spoon. When she heard her coming, she twisted her body and laughed at her.


    After she came out from Jiang Wei, she was restless all the time. She didn''t know who to talk to and where to go. Finally, she thought of Gesang and came over.


    "Everyone has their own things to do, I can only take care of gesan." Bend the cup on the bedside table next to, took a paper towel to Gesang wipe the corners of his mouth, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Gesang shook his head with a smile: "I feel OK."


    "You''ve been a hot girl all the time. Did Zhang teach you a lesson this time?" Red pistil angry strange way, she also sat down, joking, "did not expect you this daughter, even can do to take care of people."


    Originally, it was just a joke, but with a wry smile: "I also feel useless."


    "You..."


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Curved not wait for red pistil mouth, quietly changed the topic, "another two days is the day to break through, how do you arrange?"


    Red pistil shrugs: "your elder brother does not say."


    "Well?" Curved some doubts, "you are not a partner to do things?"


    Red pistil extremely helpless sigh tone: "your own big brother still don''t understand?"? I can''t ask what he doesn''t want to say. "


    Huohuo thought about it. She looked at Hongrui and asked, "what would happen to those who failed in the past years?"


    "The wise can naturally retreat." Gesang said weakly, "but it doesn''t mean much... Don''t you see elder brother..."


    It''s full of calculation. You can win this time, but it''s hard to guarantee that you can win next time. Even if you win next time, how can you win all the time?


    When will this life end?


    "When the matter here is settled, will you come back to a city with me?" He took Gesang''s hand and said with a smile, "you''ll live in my house then, and your life will be very peaceful in the future."


    Gesang narrowed his eyes and laughed happily: "it sounds good."


    "Heartless girl, are you willing to be your elder brother?" Red pistil pretended to be angry on her forehead, but there was yearning in her eyes, "but if you can leave here, it''s really good."


    Bend to stretch out a hand to hold them two, incomparably earnest way: "that we agreed, here of affair one end, we leave here."


    "Good."


    The hands of the three girls were folded together.


    Red pistil smiles and looks around: "Hey, how did you conquer seven little? How about some experience? "


    "Me and him..." bend in the heart "clatter" a, there is bitterness in the heart full full Yi spread, sour let people feel sad in the heart, she pause a light voice way, "probably is he temporarily confused."


    Now may be sober, just think about it like this, I feel very sad.


    "You are so modest." Red pistil laughed, looked at Gesang smile wound all ache, hurriedly way, "that you can hurry to find your family that muddle headed gentleman, lest he also made muddle headed to others."


    Bending smile stand up: "then you chat slowly, I go back first."


    She thought that there should be something in her heart between Hongrui and Gesang. She has been pestering inappropriate words here.


    Just didn''t expect to come out of the room and meet Xiao Qi. She was stunned. Her feet seemed to be glued to the floor and couldn''t move a step.


    In the evening, the sun shines in from the window at the end of the corridor. The orange light extends to him on the carpet. The tall and straight man has a mysterious aperture in the dim light.


    "You..." bending and opening her mouth, she felt that her voice was very dry. Her chest was more like a wad of cotton. The blockage was very severe. Her mind echoed those words that Jiang Wei had said over and over again. Suddenly, she was very sad.


    What to do? She can''t take part in his last 20 years of life, and can''t let the time go back to his most dangerous moment, so that she can accompany him regardless of life and death... What to do?


    "I''ll think about it." She squeezed out an ugly smile, pretended to be calm and walked towards him. When she passed by, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    In the end, he said nothing and walked away in a hurry.


    Small seven brow lock of stand in situ, in the heart give birth to a fury, she says to want to consider? Are you thinking about leaving him or not?


    The words are clearly he said, but now she is so obedient to consider whether to leave him, which makes seven very angry.


    It seems that there is a voice in my heart, clamoring to let him go and beat the stubborn girl now.


    But he can''t.


    "Not bad." Xiao Qi''s low voice seemed to sigh. He walked slowly and stepped on the road he had passed not long before.


    When things over here are over, he will leave for a period of time. I believe enough time and space can make the girl think more clearly.


    She bent to answer the question, threw herself on the bed and began to cry in a low voice. She felt very sad, as if someone was digging her heart with a knife.


    "I like you, and you say those messy words, what do you want me to do..." bending the sheet, "it''s not my fault that I''m so much smaller than you..."

 Chapter 845

    Two days are fleeting. Tomorrow, I''m going to take part in the breakthrough. According to the latest news, situ Rui and Tang Wenxuan are in Ouyang CHENFENG''s hands, but I don''t know what she wants to do.


    During the dinner, Huohuo and crooked cooked a very rich meal together, but everyone was silent and the air was slightly depressed.


    "Gesan''s meal has been delivered." Bending toward red pistil smile, "she recovered quickly, already can eat."


    Red pistil thought: "if she doesn''t come down, she won''t be worried."


    The original breakthrough is a matter of dying, but this time there are many more uncertain factors, everyone knows, so the air is very silent.


    "I will follow Huo NianWei." Hongrui looked at the direction of the restaurant, lowered her voice and curved road, "you must pay attention to safety, originally I shouldn''t have said this to you... But Jiang Wei, I always feel strange. Be careful."


    After hearing the words, she was stunned. She didn''t expect that Hongrui would say this to her. She was stunned for two seconds and said, "she''s just been hit too hard, so her words and actions are a little bit... But don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do."


    "I wish you knew." Red pistil shrugged, carrying the soup, "let''s go, everyone is waiting for us."


    When they returned to the restaurant, the people in the restaurant were the same as before, as if they didn''t say or do anything, just sitting quietly.


    "It''s a wine that I''ve kept for years." Hongrui pulled out the red wine cork and said with a smile, "I wish us a great success."


    The scarlet liquid was poured into the goblet, and the atmosphere seemed suddenly better.


    "Everyone should come back safely." Huohuo raises her glass and conceals her worry with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her eyes fall on Huo NianWei, "don''t get hurt."


    Huo Nian did not smile: "cheers."


    The cups collided together, making a clear sound, bending for a moment in a trance, as if it was just a dinner to celebrate reunion, not a dinner before parting.


    She looked at Xiaoqi, the man holding the glass in silence, calm eyes can not see joy and sadness, she looked at him for a long time, but he never gave a look.


    Bent heart was very sad, he drank the red wine in the quilt, but because he drank too quickly, he choked, coughed violently, and his white face turned red.


    "Oh, this is my precious wine. I said, miss, you can''t drink it like this, can you?" Red pistil laughs jokingly, the light of eyeground however glances to the direction of small seven.


    See the man clearly worried about death, but also forced to pretend to be indifferent, gently shaking his head, clearly love each other, why torture each other like this.


    It''s good to have a song. Love is a mysterious thing, which makes people happy and worried... If she can come back alive this time, she will tie situ Rui to her side.


    "I''m fine." Bend to shake head, toward the direction of red pistil smile, "just some pity, such a good wine."


    Huohuo joked: "don''t be brave after you don''t know how to drink."


    "How many things we know we can''t do, but we still cling to it." Bending and smiling, the atmosphere was awkward for a moment.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was so dull that Huo NianWei said in a low voice: "it''s not bright tomorrow. We''re going to start. We need to tell you something."


    Huohuo and bending exchanged their eyes, and they looked at Huo NianWei in silence.


    "Hong Rui and I, Qi Shao and Jiang Wei, we two groups of people to participate, so that we can increase part of the chance of winning." Huo NianWei words just export, the restaurant has been quiet can hear each other''s breathing voice, "here by fire and bend responsible, take good care of Gesang."


    Huohuo''s face was still calm, but he stood up fiercely. His face was livid and staring at Huo NianWei: "brother, don''t you think you should give me an explanation?"


    "Jiang Wei has participated in special training, and her physical fitness and adaptability are much better than you." Huo Nian did not frown, "bend, this time is very dangerous, you do not willful."


    The curving line of sight turns to small seven, the fundus anger gushes out: "do you also think so? You clearly know that Jiang Wei''s recent state is not very good, you still don''t take me with you? "


    Wayward two words, like a curved thunder point, instantly blow up.


    "You are not a child." Xiaoqi frowned, "is there anything we can do when we come back?"


    "No! Not at all! "


    In fact, curved heart is very clear, this time is not the time to quarrel, but looking at the small seven breeze qingyuedan appearance, she can''t control her anger, as if there is something in the heart disorderly stir, in the heart disorderly, very sad.


    "Why don''t you have a sense of the big picture?" Small seven tone severe, "I said, this matter wait for me to come back, we have a good talk, now you don''t have to say anything."


    Bending and staring at Xiao Qi tightly, he pushed away his chair and stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he began to laugh and burst into tears: "good, good, good!"


    She turned and ran up the stairs, slamming the door, sitting on the floor with her hands around her knees, burying her head between her legs and her shoulders jerking.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with Qi Shao at all, but she couldn''t control her temper. As long as she thought that he would rather take another girl with him than take her, she couldn''t breathe.


    It was very quiet outside. I don''t know how long later, when she heard a knock outside, she was stunned for a while. She tried to stand up with one hand against the wall, but her legs were numb, her body shook and almost fell to the ground.


    But even if she had stabilized her body, she accidentally brought the vase down beside her and immediately made a "click" sound.


    "Bend, what''s the matter with you?" Fire anxious knock on the door, "bend?"


    "I''m fine." Bending away from the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, he opened the door and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying


    Looking at the person in front of her, Huohuo took a long breath. She turned on the light in the room and put the tray on the table. "You eat first."


    She went to the door, carefully cleaned the broken porcelain into the garbage can, washed her hands, and went back to the room. She saw that she was bending on the sofa, like a flower that was just bright by the storm.


    "Only when you have a full stomach can you find a way." Huohuo grabbed the crooked hand and said in a warm voice, "or are you really going to starve yourself here?"


    His eyes turned red and he said, "I just feel sad. He doesn''t need me at all."


    Not being needed, this cognition makes the bend almost collapse.


    "Silly girl, when did you begin to like to do this?" Huohuo grabbed his crooked arm and said, "maybe the style of Qishao is different from what you think, but do you really think he doesn''t love you?"


    Bend very depressed: "what do you think is love? I''m a little confused. "


    "You know how dangerous tomorrow is, so you should not be angry with Qi Shao today." Huohuo said seriously, "otherwise you will regret it."


    Bend suddenly raise head, closely stare at fire, silent for a long time just way: "I... what do you say I should do?"


    "Let Qi Shao know that you are very good and in good condition. Don''t let him worry about you when he is doing very dangerous things. Do you understand?"


    Bend your lips and say, "I see."


    "Eat." Huohuo patted his crooked arm and said with a smile, "maybe when you''re full, you''ll feel better."


    There is a beautiful moonlight this evening. The bright moonlight falls on the floor through the window, quietly.


    After seeing off the fire, she stood at the window all the time. Holding her fingers, she turned and hurried out, and went straight to the place where Jiang Wei lived.


    "Miss Huo, why are you here at this time?" Jiang Weila opened the door with a look of surprise, but still quickly invited people in, "you sit."


    Bending down on the sofa and looking at the things on the table: "are you preparing for tomorrow?"


    "Because I''m not sure what will happen, it''s better to be well prepared so that I won''t be in a hurry." Jiang Wei poured a glass of water and handed it to Wan Wan, "is it something that you came to me so late?"


    Bending fingers fumbled for the outer wall of the water cup, but they couldn''t say what they were ready for. After a while, they said, "do you know that tomorrow will be very dangerous?"


    "I know." Jiang Wei didn''t think of it with a smile, "with seven little side for so long, how many times is a narrow escape, used to."


    The more so she was, the more confused her heart was. She was so tangled that she finally took a deep breath and looked up at Jiang Wei: "I hope you don''t go."


    "Why?" Jiang Wei looked at the fire and asked, "do you want to go? It''s impossible


    Xu is Jiang Wei''s tone is too absolute, curved voice involuntarily raised: "why not? I can do what you can! You''ve been trained, and so have I


    She didn''t believe that after her grandfather''s training, she would be worse than others. She believed that she could go through life and death with Qi Shao.


    What kind of feelings can be compared to life and death together?


    "You misunderstood me." Jiang Wei shook her head. "I mean that you are inexperienced in actual combat. If you are around in this operation, you will have to be distracted to take care of you. I''m different. I''m his subordinate. He has nothing to worry about me."


    She took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Wei: "I still have one last question."


    "You said


    "People like you are very calm, like you, when you meet a task, you can quickly pull away from your sadness and be ready to participate in activities at any time?"


    Jiang Wei''s face turned white, and she said with a low, bitter smile: "otherwise? If you want to live, you must have something to depend on. You can''t rely on love, you can only rely on hate. "

 Chapter 846

    "You..." I didn''t know what to say for a moment, "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Wei waved his hand: "Miss Huo, just rest assured, even if I die, I will protect seven little."


    Finally, she almost ran away. The more she talked with Jiang Wei, the more she felt that she didn''t understand Xiao Qi, that she couldn''t grasp Xiao Qi''s thoughts, and that the relationship between her and him was unstable.


    Time is a strange thing. Sometimes it''s very long. It''s very fast.


    At five o''clock the next morning, after breakfast, the party went to the hall of situ Rui''s residence. At the door, they happened to face Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "Long time no see, warm sun."


    Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and looked indifferent: "I''m not so familiar with President Ouyang."


    "Wenyang and I have different ideas." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile, "these days, I''ve been thinking about you. The environment here is not good. You must not be used to it."


    Huo Nian didn''t remember a cold eye to throw in the past: "my wife doesn''t need outsiders to care."


    "Then Huo shaoke will pray that he can come back alive." Ouyang CHENFENG sarcastically tugs at the corners of his mouth and shakes in with his own people.


    Huo Huo gently pinched Huo NianWei''s arm: "I believe you."


    "I believe in your judgment, too." Huo Nian didn''t smile. "Let''s go."


    Qi Shao is silent, Jiang Wei is following him step by step, but her face is dim, and she always keeps close to him.


    It''s a pity that situ Rui didn''t show up. " The person who presided over the activity pointed to the table next to him in a low voice. "Everyone signs their names and enters the mode of breakthrough. They are conceited of life and death. If they can survive, they are not as good as others."


    Bai Shengsheng''s paper is full of names. Before Huo Nian has finished writing the names of himself and Hongrui, he bends to seven Shao to write down the names of himself and Jiang Wei.


    She suddenly some can''t control the envy in the heart, envy day can live and die together, envy their names can be so close together.


    Why can''t it be her?


    Her fingernails pinched the palm of her hand. She felt sad for a while. She felt as if she was dying. What can she do? What can she do


    "Don''t think about it." Huohuo pulled his crooked clothes and said in a low voice, "at this time, he must not be distracted."


    With a low "um" sound, I saw all the people who participated in the activity standing opposite, while the woman beside Ouyang CHENFENG was wearing a black motorcycle suit, a strange veil on her face and a strong sense of hostility.


    "Who is that woman and how do I feel strange?" Bending frown, his face showed a thick worry, "I always feel that this breakthrough will not be as simple as it seems."


    The feeling of fire is the same as bending. Ouyang CHENFENG can always do unexpected things. I don''t know what strength this man has hidden


    "Bend." Huohuo pulled her arm and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I have an idea..."


    With the words of fire, the expression on curved face changed sharply, she also lowered her voice: "is that ok?"


    "I don''t think there''s a better chance than now. I don''t want to miss it." Huo Huo''s tone was firm. Aware of Huo Nian''s unsettled eyes, she stood up straight and her expression on her face regained her composure. "I''ll talk about it later."


    The expression on curved face calmed down a lot. She calmly looked at Xiao Qi''s direction. Just as he had seen it, the two people''s eyes were opposite. With a smile, Xiao Qi was stunned and couldn''t help locking her eyebrows.


    "Open this door and you can go in. I don''t have to talk about the rules, do I?"


    Two people in a group all into the fire, the door slowly closed, fire and curved face smile instantly disappeared, two girls look at each other, tacit understanding of the hands.


    "They will come back safely." The tone of fire is firm.


    Bow and nod: "we also go to do what we should do."


    Now Ouyang CHENFENG personally participates in this activity, and because Huo Nian and Xiao Qi don''t attend at the same time, they will surely relax here, which gives them the opportunity.


    "Ouyang CHENFENG has too many secrets that we don''t know. If we don''t understand them thoroughly, I''m not sure." The fire sinks a voice way.


    Big eyes twinkled: "do you think about how to do it?"


    "It will take them about seven days to come back. We have enough time." Huohuo took the crooked hand, "this is not a good place, go home first."


    Back home, listening to their speech, Gesang immediately excited up: "I want to join."


    "No way!" Fire instant black face, "your wound is not good, you don''t want a small life, right?"


    Gesan put out his tongue: "I feel much better already."


    "You have your own task, and it''s very difficult." And what you have to do is of great strategic significance


    Gesang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and repeatedly urged him to bend: "speak quickly! Say it


    "Why does big brother leave Lin Rui to protect us?" He took gesan''s hand, big tears shining, "because there are many uncertain dangers hidden in the dark, we must be careful."


    Gesang some doubts: "I understand the truth... But what does it have to do with what I have to do?"


    Wait a minute. I''m going to talk about your mission. " He took a sip of water and cleared his throat. "Those people must think that we girls don''t have any trouble. What you have to do is make the sky believe that we are really weak."


    Huohuo patted his curved forehead and said with a smile, "you''ve made Gesang dizzy."


    "Well, come on." Bending is not angry, laughing, "I just want to tell her the whole story."


    Gesang narrowed his eyes: "why did you suddenly smell the smell of conspiracy? You two women... "


    "Serious business." Huohuo coughed softly, looked at Gesang and said, "what you have to do is to continue to be weak, and sometimes you are in critical condition, making everyone in a hurry..."


    "I see." Gesang gave them a look and said with a black face, "do you want me to lie at home and do something? I don''t agree! "


    Bend to see with eye fire, helpless stall hand, she before worried about this, sure enough, this wench so love toss, how can strange stay at home.


    But Huohuo''s face remained unchanged: "from now on, we are a team. Everyone has their own division of labor. Your body has not recovered yet. It''s good that you can not only recuperate your body, but also exert your strength."


    "But I..." Gesang still wanted to argue, but he was hit back with a cold eye by the fire. His lips muttered and murmured, "I, i... well, I''ll just listen to your arrangement."


    Bend suddenly stunned stare big eyes, in the heart of ten thousand alpacas gallop by, what, her sister-in-law''s aura when become so strong? What they said was similar


    "So what do we do now?" She asked, "sister Huohuo, how do I think you seem to be more and more powerful?"


    Huohuo laughs seriously: "because I want to protect you."


    "Do I need to be critically ill now?" Gesang also put his head together and said with a smile, "I will cooperate with you well, but don''t hide anything from me. I ask for the right to know."


    Huohuo nodded: "deal."


    "By the way, shall we inform Lin Rui?" "If we don''t keep it from him... He''s worried about what we''re going to do and come out," he asked


    "You are considerate. I''ll have a good talk with him." Huohuo thought in his heart that it would never be an easy thing. He was afraid that he would have to prepare well to persuade him.


    Sure enough, in the evening, Lin Rui listened to Huohuo''s plan, and immediately turned pale. He flatly refused on the spot: "absolutely not! Before Huo Shao left, he told you to look after you


    "We''re not prisoners. We don''t have to watch." The fire gently blew the tea in his hand and said with a smile, "anyway, you know, I have to do what I decided with you. Now I tell you that I just don''t want you to disturb our plan."


    Lin Rui''s face is black and his heart is in a mess. He says that it''s better to take risks with Huo Shao than to serve these two little ancestors. He doesn''t listen to me.


    "Young lady, sometimes you don''t have to do something to fight side by side." Lin Rui racked his brains to persuade Huohuo Huo. He patiently said, "you have made a great contribution to protect yourself from Huo Shao''s worries."


    Huohuo smiles and doesn''t speak, but the calm look on her face has shown her attitude.


    "Young lady, will you just listen to me?" Lin Rui had already started to walk around the room. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, what do you want to do? Tell me, I''ll do it!"


    Huohuo put up a finger and shook it: "no!"


    "Young lady!" Lin Rui is so big with one head and two!


    Huohuo squinted: "now, what you need to consider is whether you want to join us? Or you can pretend you don''t know. Don''t worry, I won''t tell NianWei. "


    Lin Rui''s face suddenly showed despair. He stared at Huohuo: "do you really think about it?"


    "It can''t be clearer than it is now." Huohuo said with a smile, turning the corner of his mouth into a beautiful radian and slowly saying, "in fact, you know very well in your heart, and you don''t seem to have any other choice."


    Lin Rui''s face completely changed color, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, do as you say, but you must promise me one thing."


    "You said


    "In the next time, no matter what you do, I have the right to know. You can''t act alone without telling me." Lin Rui looked serious. "Young lady, can you promise me?"


    Huohuo raised his eyebrows and was in high spirits: "of course, we will be partners in the future. I still need your help in many places. How can I hide it from you?"


    "I always feel trapped..." Lin Rui muttered to himself.

 Chapter 847

    As night falls, the atmosphere here is very quiet because the day has just started. People are not used to it.


    "Are you ready?" Huohuo looked at Gesang lying on the bed, his eyes encouraged him, "you are the key to our success. We must not go wrong."


    Gesang raised his clenched fist and vowed: "I''ll do business, you can rest assured."


    "Young lady, have you really decided?" Lin Rui is still a little uneasy, and intends to make the final effort, "otherwise, let''s forget it."


    Bending the door to come in: "now is the arrow on the string, have to send."


    "Lin Rui, can you give me some strength? Why don''t we girls give up?" Gesan''s lips curled.


    "You are impulsive, you..." Lin Ruizhen has two big heads.


    Huohuo pressed down with both hands to signal everyone to be quiet: "now is not the time to quarrel, Lin Rui, just press what we said before, or you will go back to your room and have a rest."


    Gesang gave him a white look: "cowards can go back to the room to rest."


    "Who is the coward?" Lin Rui black face, "OK, I did not eat, is to say not to go!"


    According to the plan discussed by several people, this evening is the best chance to make a move. Gesang will be "seriously ill" in the middle of the night, while Lin Rui will call for a doctor in a big way.


    As for fire and bend, two people will take advantage of everyone''s attention is diverted, quietly start action, the goal is very clear, is Ouyang CHENFENG nest here.


    "Intuition tells me that this Ouyang CHENFENG is not simple." Bend and fire close to the wall carefully leave, taking advantage of the night to leave in a hurry.


    About an hour and a half later, the fire and the bend had come to the back of a hill. In the moonlight, they opened the vines at the entrance to reveal a hole.


    "You can climb from here to Ouyang CHENFENG yard." Huohuo shook his crooked hand and told him in a dignified tone, "I''ll go first and have a look. You can find a place to hide."


    Curved surprised: "why not together?"


    "Just in case, in case something goes wrong with me... We won''t be wiped out, right?"


    Although Huohuo''s tone was relaxed, she could still smell the danger clearly. She pulled Huohuo Huo: "together."


    "Listen to me." Huohuo patted her arm and said with a smile, "I just said the worst situation... You watch your mobile phone, I''ll send you a message after I go in and make sure it''s safe, so you hurry up."


    Bending a little hesitant: "but..."


    "We don''t have time." Huohuo shook his crooked hand heavily and got into the cave.


    He bent and stamped his feet, bit his lips and hid in the grass. The top of his head is bright moonlight. The cool wind blows over the leaves and makes a "rustling" sound. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the sound of insects in the grass.


    Originally, it was a beautiful scene, but she was not in the mood to appreciate it. Her whole mind was on Huohuo Huo, and her eyes were staring at her mobile phone without blinking, just waiting for it to light up suddenly.


    "Hurry up, hurry up..." she pursed her lips tightly and murmured, "because it''s not far away, is it? How come there''s no news yet... It won''t be so bad... "


    She was so anxious that suddenly the screen of her mobile phone flashed, and the signal she had agreed with Huohuo appeared on it.


    "All right!"


    Bend quickly put away the mobile phone, quickly put aside the grass, and climbed into the cave. After the long dark, she finally saw the light and the fire waiting outside.


    "Do you know where this is?" Bending down, he asked, looking around. "What are we doing now?"


    Huohuo said in a low voice: "it''s very dilapidated here. No one has been here for a long time. But just because of this, we can''t take it lightly. Ouyang CHENFENG is so cunning. Maybe he''s hiding people here."


    Looking at her serious appearance, she couldn''t help joking: "you are more and more like big brother now."


    "Hurry up." Fire smile, "be careful not to cause the other party''s attention."


    Bend hard nod: "I know."


    No one has been here for a long time. The fire and the crooked door opened, and the smell of rotten dust came. Both of them covered their mouths quickly, so they didn''t cough violently.


    "Are you sure there are really secrets here?" Bending toward the fire, he squeezed his eyes and whispered, "why do I think it''s so impossible?"


    Huohuo turns on the light on the mobile phone: "take a look first."


    The map was dug out by Gesang from situ Rui''s study. This place is specially marked on the sub map. If there is no secret, is it still that situ Rui likes to doodle?


    "People who used to live here have good taste. Look at this lesson, bonsai pines didn''t die." Curved low smile way, "rare here still have a little bright."


    Huohuo also smiles. Suddenly, her eyes are tight. She reaches for the soil in the bonsai, and her face changes suddenly.


    "Wet." Bend also found a strange place, "but it seems that no one has been here for a long time, how can..."


    The moonlight is very good tonight. Even if you turn off the lighting on your mobile phone, you can see the furnishings in the room clearly. The expression on her curved face becomes dignified. She looks at the room carefully, and her eyes fall on the justice cup on the coffee table in the living room.


    "This justice cup is also very clean... Ah!" Bend to want to take up the cup, the original good marble desktop actually slowly split, there are steps from the living room has been extended down.


    Huohuo''s eyes brightened: "there is a secret way."


    With that, she was about to go down and was bent to hold her arm: "you are crazy! It''s dark down there. Who knows what the hell there is! "


    I don''t know why, curved to unknown things full of uneasiness.


    "How about that? You wait for me here." Huohuo pressed his bent arm and said gently, "intuition tells me that there must be something we want below.


    She laughed, turned to prepare to go down, but was a pull clothes, she was surprised to see bending: "you..."


    "Isn''t a woman''s sixth sense the most accurate? I believe you. " Bending toward the fire to pull out a big smile, "no matter what bad things, we two together or discuss."


    In order not to scare the snake, fire and bending two people did not turn on the lighting, feel the dark step by step down, around is very quiet, can only hear two people''s footsteps and each other''s heartbeat.


    About ten minutes later, their feet stepped on the flat ground. At this time, there was a very slight sound on their heads, and the little light disappeared completely.


    "The exit is closed." Bending voice a little uneasy, "I hope we are not into the net."


    In the dark, Huohuo grabbed the crooked right hand: "I am here."


    "Cough"


    There is a weak cough, the voice from far and near, the voice is very light, as if it will be blown away at any time, in this quiet and dark environment, it is particularly infiltrating.


    "Do you think there are ghosts in the world?" She regretted it when she asked. She only asked such a question in this scene because of her brain problems, "there should be no such thing..."


    Huohuo laughed: "there must be no... Otherwise the world would have been in a mess?"


    "How bold." A low voice came from an uncertain direction, but it wasn''t very hard to hear.


    Fire and crooked fingers are subconsciously locked together. At the same time, fire turns on the light of the mobile phone. Now that it has been found, it''s easy to see what''s happening on the other side, so as not to agree that there is no chance to fight back.


    A beam of light into the past, two people thoroughly see their environment.


    It''s like an underground cell. In the middle, there are several columns held by two people. In one corner, there is a huge wooden cage, in which a man sits on the side.


    "He was just talking to us?" She let go of Huohuo''s hand and ran to him. She looked at him with wide eyes for a while and said to herself, "why do I think you look familiar?"


    Huohuo also came. She had observed the surrounding environment. It seemed that there were no other living creatures except this strange man.


    "You are..." Huohuo stares at the embarrassed man. Her eyes rotate quickly. Suddenly, her eyes light up, and she tugs hard. "How do I think he is..."


    Bending toward the fire nodded: "I feel the same."


    After exchanging eyes with Huohuo, he asked tentatively: "is your name Tang Wenxuan? My daddy''s uncle


    The man said with a low smile: "I thought you two girls couldn''t recognize it."


    Although we don''t have many opportunities to meet each other these years, Huo NianWei hasn''t given up looking for Tang Wenxuan, and they have helped him out a lot, so although they haven''t met Tang Wenxuan, they are familiar with him.


    Just because Tang Wenxuan looks a little embarrassed now, so they don''t recognize it for a while.


    "Uncle?" After thinking about it, he immediately said with joy, "we have finally found you. Don''t worry. We will save you now."


    Huohuo also laughed: "is this a great success for us? We found my uncle here."


    The original dull atmosphere suddenly became cheerful, but Tang Wenxuan stopped them: "don''t worry, listen to your tone, what else do you want to do?"


    Huohuo hesitated whether to say his plan. There was a bamboo tube full of beans. He said it clearly and said with a smile, "uncle, we will finish the first plan if we rescue you now."


    "Ouyang CHENFENG is harder to deal with than you think." Tang Wenxuan looks serious, "and if you insist on the following plan, you can''t let me down now."


    "Why?" The fire and the bend are in one voice.

 Chapter 848

    Tang Wenxuan changed a posture to lean on again, said with a smile: "because it''s easy to be found."


    "Your mother has been sent back to city a and is safe now." Bend hastily way, "we save you now, you don''t have to worry about."


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes lit up and his tone became more relaxed: "thank you."


    In this way, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Let''s figure out how to open the cage now." "Daddy and Mommy will be very happy to see you," she said with a smile


    Huohuo nodded with approval: "let''s not delay... When we came, there was a very hidden path, so you..."


    "You don''t understand me." Tang Wenxuan stopped them, "listen to me."


    Huohuo and bending exchanged their eyes. They stopped their movements and looked at Tang Wenxuan.


    "Did any of you take part in the clearance?" Tang Wenxuan looked at them and sighed, "is Xiaoqi and NianWei?"


    Huohuo and bending nodded, both of them were stunned by Tang Wenxuan''s dignified tone: "do you know?"


    And both of them can''t help tensing their nerves and have a bad premonition.


    "It''s just a gimmick... How could the two of them make such a mistake?" Tang Wenxuan sighed, then looked at the fire and bend, "you two go back, protect yourself, don''t act without authorization."


    The fire suddenly became anxious: "uncle, do you know something? Are they dangerous? "


    And she listened to Tang Wenxuan''s meaning, as if there was a taste of conspiracy.


    "Uncle, whether you tell us or not, we must go to heaven." He bent his lips, his eyes were very stubborn, "if you can tell us some information in advance, we can be prepared."


    After a moment of silence, Tang Wenxuan said in a deep voice, "OK."


    In the dark environment, Huohuo and crooked know a dirty and bloody secret that has been covered up. Both of them are cold hands and feet, and a chill spreads from their blood.


    "Do you still decide to go to them now?" Tang Wenxuan asked.


    The lighting of the mobile phone emits a faint light. The two girls have no hesitation at all, and their heads are synchronized: "we must go!"


    "In fact, I know the answer, but I still want to ask." Tang Wenxuan fingers grasp the wooden cage railing, slowly way, "in this case, don''t delay, you go."


    "Then you..."


    "You used to be able to hide in the dark and have an advantage." Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes and laughed, "what do you think about that potted pine?"


    Fire and bend two people for a moment, Tang Wenxuan tone calm, slowly way: "they trapped me in this dark place, but just left a small hole, so that I can see the basin of vibrant bonsai pine."


    "Pervert!" I hate you.


    Tang Wenxuan said with a smile: "so once they find out that I''m missing, they will find someone sneaking in. Not only you but also Huo NianWei and Xiao Qi will be in danger."


    "But you..." bent his lips, very struggling, "we can''t see you suffer here!"


    Tang Wenxuan: let''s go. You''ve made it. I''ll leave here sooner or later. I don''t care about this moment


    "Good!" Huohuo pulled the bend and bowed to Tang Wenxuan deeply, "we will come back to save you!"


    Tang Wenxuan said, "from here to the southeast direction has been in, you can enter the checkpoint, the rest on your own."


    Fire and bend two people in a hurry to the southeast direction, they feel the air more and more humid, there is a faint sound of water.


    "Here." The fire was bending against the wall and saw a faint light coming through. "There''s a door here."


    "Turn on it, maybe we''ll see them soon," he said


    "Have you forgotten what your uncle said? You can''t take it lightly. " Huohuo carefully pushed open the door, revealing a gap, "come on."


    From here out is a lake, the moon reflected in the lake, on both sides of the grass luxuriant, wild flowers blurred, like a fairyland on earth.


    "I thought it would be a place like a tropical rain forest, but I didn''t expect..." I murmured, "it''s like in a fairy tale."


    Fire is also very unexpected, in the eyes of the girl''s joy.


    "Do you think we are in the wrong place?" Bending his head down to smell the fragrance of the flowers, he tilted his head to see the fire. "It''s not that my uncle didn''t want us to take risks, so he cheated us into this place, right?"


    But where is it?


    "I don''t think so." Huohuo shook his head and looked around. "Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe we will get something different, but we should be careful."


    I know, my uncle said, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. So are people and things


    For example, the cannibal flower they once saw in the tropical rainforest was beautiful and gorgeous, like the most amazing beauty in the world, but it happened that it would kill each other when people were fascinated.


    "There''s a path over there." Huohuo took the crooked hand, but she still stood in the same place, looking back in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    The expression on curved face is very dignified. She pulled huohuohuo''s arm and motioned her to look at the lake: "what''s the date today?"


    "October 2nd, why did you suddenly ask this?" Huohuo looked puzzled and urged him to bend. "We''re running out of time. Hurry up."


    He bent his hand and stared at her: "today is October 2, August 13 of the lunar calendar."


    Her voice was getting colder and colder, and her wrist strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    Fire smell speech Leng for a while, eyes along the curved line of sight fell on the reflection of the moon in the lake, curved crescent like a silver hook, suddenly changed face.


    Seeing that she understood what she meant, she bent to release her wrist and said in a soft voice, "there are two days left before the Mid Autumn Festival. It turns out that it''s still very thin. It''s very abnormal."


    They are atheists. Naturally, they will not believe that this is another world, but if they are not, they can only explain it with modern science and technology.


    "3D effect." "Maybe it''s something better than 3D technology, such as water and the smell of flowers," she said


    If so, their opponent is really difficult to deal with, the two girls exchanged their eyes, coincidentally played the spirit of 12 points.


    "I have an idea." Bend is a strong person, but now it is calmer than fire. "3D is a visual illusion, but what if we close our eyes?"


    "You mean, it''s a mixture of true and false. True and false are the most confusing."


    "If we follow the sound of the current, we should find something different."


    "Good."


    Huohuo and crooked reach an agreement. After discussion, Huohuo closes her eyes to "feel" the direction, while crooked leads her hand slowly.


    "Left." Huo Huo listened and reached out to feel the humidity of the air. His tone was firm, "it''s on the left."


    Bending to look at the big stone in front of him, there was hesitation in his eyes, but it was only a few seconds. Finally, his heart was horizontal and he took Huohuo Huo''s hand.


    A magical scene appeared... It was like the scene in a mythical TV play. The two of them went through the stone without any obstacles.


    "Our judgment is correct." Bending happy way, holding the fire''s hand, "we will soon find them."


    Huohuo opened his eyes and looked at the big stone behind him. He was surprised and said, "we were just..."


    "You can feel it with your hands." Curved smile of the joke, "to ensure that you have instant penetration, divine power."


    Huohuo really put out his hand and ran through it without any obstacles.


    "You''re right. It''s a special effect." Huohuo nodded. She looked around at the woods and valleys. Her face was still very dignified. "Even so, we can''t take it lightly. Maybe the trees are fake, but the valleys are real."


    Curled his mouth: "who designed this thing? It''s abnormal!"


    "Take it easy. We''ll just be careful." Huohuo Lala''s crooked arm, "still follow the way just now, let''s go."


    Bend and nod to continue to use the previous method, but this time is not so lucky, there are a few times, two people are straight into the stone or tree.


    "Ouch!" Bend to cover head to wail a, looked at the big blue stone in front of one eye, "what ghost thing?"


    Huohuo quickly opened her eyes, reached out to help her rub her forehead: "OK, OK, do you feel tired, let''s exchange."


    "No, no, No He shook his head and clenched his fist. "I don''t believe that such a cartoon like thing can trap us."


    Huohuo also laughed and sat on the ground: "let''s have a rest first."


    "We two are really stupid. Look at the mobile phone and use the compass to tell the direction." Bending excitedly, he took out his cell phone and saw the weak signal almost nonexistent. His little face collapsed. "What''s the matter?"


    Huohuo shrugged: "as you can see, the signal is blocked."


    She has just found out about this, which is enough to show that the mind of the behind the scenes operators is a little more careful, and they are almost prepared for every opportunity they may have.


    "It also means that unless we leave here successfully, we can''t ask anyone for help?" The expression on curved face becomes very dignified, "is that so?"


    Huohuo nodded, but she said another possibility: "there may be some end, we will carry it out."


    ¡°NO£¡¡± He stood up and said firmly, "I don''t want to be captured by others. Let''s continue."


    Huohuo smiles, and the two girls continue to walk hand in hand to start their adventure journey.


    "Bang!"


    The sudden and dreary sound of gunfire broke the beauty of the forest. The picturesque beauty in front of us is like that the TV is suddenly turned off, and the world becomes dark with only a few scattered stars on top of our heads.

 Chapter 849

    "Shh The fire made a silent movement towards the bend. They hid in the dark and listened to the direction of the sound.


    Then, a dull and rapid footsteps came in a hurry, and both of them could not help holding their breath, so as not to be found out.


    "Come on, take a break." The man deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I want to see how arrogant Huo NianWei is."


    "Big brother, did you get that shot?"


    Huohuo and crooked fingers trembled together, but they bit their teeth together and didn''t let themselves make a sound.


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t hit. They fall into the swamp and soon sink. They will die."


    "Big brother is smart. When they die, the Huo family doesn''t know that we did it..."


    The two men laughed as if they were the final winners.


    In the dark, Huohuo and he took out his pistol, put a muffler on the muzzle of the pistol, and pointed at two people across the grass


    "Let''s go!"


    Two men stood up, one bullet was empty, and the other wiped the man''s arm.


    "Who is there? Come out The man covered his arm and roared, "get out!"


    "There''s no time." With a low voice, Huohuo pressed her bent hand and suddenly rolled away from her.


    A series of actions at one go, clean, without any drag.


    "Damn it Two men ran after each other.


    She bent her eyes scarlet, but she had no time to feel sad. She pressed her meaning before the fire drew them away. She knew that she was biting her lips hard and running quickly towards the direction where the gunshot first came.


    "Brother, you must insist! I''ll help you in a minute! Wait for me


    She ran hard, hoping to grow wings to fly past, for fear that if she agreed to slow down, she would lose her loved ones.


    "Wait for me, big brother."


    When the moon shines on the swamp, the originally dark mud seems to be much softer. When you bend around, you can see that there are two figures on it. They have already sunk a lot. The mud has reached the position of heaven''s chest, and a branch fallen in the mud is only two meters away from them.


    The distance between life and death is only two meters.


    "Big brother, I''m coming!" Bend and roll to rush toward the past, carefully stepping on the trunk, trembling out of his arm, "give me your hand, quick!"


    "Why are you!"


    Deep familiar voice, bending a small pain, just hair swamp people are not Huo NianWei and Hongrui, but Xiaoqi and Jiangwei.


    Two people four eyes opposite, time has a moment of stillness.


    "Take my hand." Her white hand reached out in front of him, and her fingers trembled slightly in the moonlight.


    Xiao Qi turned to look at Jiang Wei and took one of her arms: "hold on to me."


    On the contrary, even on the verge of life and death, she was still very calm and gave a grateful smile: "thank you, Miss Huo, for saving us."


    In her heart, ten thousand alpacas gallop by. Why does she feel like an outsider and they are a couple.


    Fortunately, she still has reason. She knows that it''s not the time to tangle with these things. She grabs the tree trunk with one hand, holds Xiaoqi''s arm with the other, and holds Jiang Wei with Xiaoqi.


    "Be careful." Xiao Qi tells you to bend.


    With the strength of the tree trunk, it can be said that it is very difficult to walk, which really makes the strength of feeding.


    "Ah Bend to eat painful of shout, the palm rubbed blood mark on the tree trunk.


    Small seven Mou son a tight: "you how?"


    "I can''t die." She took Xiaoqi''s arm fiercely. As long as he tried a little harder, he could catch the tree trunk.


    Just at this time, bend suddenly heard small seven angry roar: "Jiang Wei, what do you do!"


    "Seven little, you go out first, don''t mind me!" Jiang Wei loosened the small seven''s hand, "Miss Huo a person pulls us two people not to be able to!"


    Xiao Qi''s face was very blue. He reached out to catch Jiang Wei. As soon as they dodged, they sank deeper.


    "Shut up, Dutchman!" Bent and impatient, "don''t give a moth at this time!"


    Because Jiang Wei''s life experience, crooked has been bad, fierce to her, even if a little impatient will produce a strong self reproach.


    But at this moment, looking at her previous hard work in vain, she really can''t control her temper.


    "Jiang Wei, give me your hand." Xiao Qi turned to stare at her, "give it to me quickly."


    "Qi Shao, if I want to drag you down, I''d rather die." Jiang Wei''s face was full of tears. She cried and cried desperately. "I don''t want to!"


    "Don''t get excited. Listen, you didn''t drag me down..."


    Bending palm hot pain, her face expressionless looking at two people "affectionate", "sincere", really feel so superfluous.


    "If you don''t want to drag her down, you should cooperate honestly now." Curved face expressionless, "I beautiful spring a lot of strength toss."


    Jiang Wei looked around the corner and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Huo."


    Bending noncommittal, re pull the fingers of seven, a little bit, inch by inch, carefully pull two people up.


    When she realized that the strength of your hand was loose, she shook her body, sat down on one side of the ground, gasped, looked up, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and saw the pale moonlight between her fingers.


    "Turn around and help." Cried Xiao Qi.


    Looking up, Jiang Wei fell into Xiao Qi''s arms and blood came out of her arms.


    "Sorry to drag you down." Jiang Wei is a little depressed. She pauses and says with a low smile, "but fortunately it''s not you who hurt, otherwise I will be more sad."


    "What do you need me to do?" he said


    "Tear off the hem of your dress." Small seven forehead deep voice command, "our clothes get very dirty in the swamp, can''t bandage the wound."


    We?


    The two words hurt her heart. Her eyes flashed a touch of pain, but soon returned to normal. She took out a dagger, scratched off the clothes and handed it to Xiao Qi.


    When he took over the cloth without raising his head, his fingertips rubbed the palm of his hand, which was slightly cool, but before he could feel it, it had quickly disappeared.


    "There''s nothing I need to do here. I''ll go first." Bend the road.


    Small seven help Jiang Wei bandage good wound, call curved: "where is she?"


    "I don''t know. I came here when she tried to distract the bad guys." Bend and hold your fingers. "Take care of yourself."


    She didn''t want to stay for a minute, just wanted to find Huohuo in a hurry.


    "Together." Small seven outstretched an arm to stop to bend, eyes deep, "we look for fire together, so compare safety."


    Curving silence, she felt that you should refuse, especially refuse their very disgusting "three people", but the heart is not obedient.


    "Good." She heard a voice as if she had been waiting for him to leave her


    Jiang Wei also came over and stood beside Qi Shao. She said with a smile, "welcome Miss Huo to join us."


    "We" again!


    God knows how annoying it is to hear the two words "walk" appear in Jiang Wei''s mouth. She feels that the two words are like the Chu River and the Han border in the middle. They are there and she is here.


    Looking at each other from afar, my heart aches.


    After rectification, the three started again and walked in front of each other, so that they didn''t need to see Qi Shao and Jiang Wei walking side by side.


    "Can you hold on?" Xiao Qi asks Jiang Wei.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Hearing the conversation between them, he clenched his hot palm and quickened his steps.


    There are so many things happened tonight, time is fleeting, it seems that just blinking, the sky is completely bright.


    "Let''s have a rest." Jiang Wei Road, she shouts again curved, "Miss Huo, you are also tired?"


    I''m not tired


    Huo Huo''s life and death are uncertain now. Where does she have the mood to rest here.


    "Along the way, we didn''t hear gunfire. The fire should be safe now." Xiao Qi stopped bending and handed her the compressed biscuit in his hand, "and everyone''s ultimate goal is to break through, and the other party won''t waste time chasing the fire all the time."


    Bending suddenly back, staring at seven teeth: "after all, this is your speculation, in case! What if your analysis is wrong? "


    "Calm down first..."


    "Miss Huo, it must be reasonable for seven young people to say so. Don''t worry." Jiang Wei handed her the water in her hand. "Drink some water and have a rest."


    Bending to look at the two people in front of me, I knocked off the compressed biscuit and water. What is this? They are affectionate and sincere. Is she the only one who makes trouble out of nothing?


    She felt as if she was setting up a fire in her heart. Her reason and thinking all rolled and rolled in the boiling blood. In an instant, her eyes became red.


    "There are pitfalls and dangers everywhere. If you are so irrational, it''s easy to implicate everyone." Xiao Qi''s face is very blue.


    In his view, no matter what he started for, since he has come to this place, he can''t act impulsively, otherwise he will harm others and himself.


    "So you''re worried that I''ll implicate you." Bending white face back a few steps, she angrily counter smile, "good, good, I didn''t know before, you will so despise me."


    She felt as if there were countless fine needles piercing through the skin and pricking her heart. The wound was cold and wanton, and the blood dropped down drop by drop, and more and more, as if she would never give up without drowning the past.


    "Huo Ziqing! Can you stop making trouble out of nothing Xiao Qi walked back and forth in the same place, turned around and stared at the bend, "how can you become so unreasonable."


    Curved sneer: "now I feel unreasonable, unreasonable?"? You never said that before. "


    It''s not that there''s a considerate person standing beside her, but it seems that she''s making trouble out of nothing.


    "Come on, what are you going to do?" Small seven one hand on the trunk, leaves "Hua Hua" sound.


    Bending and staring at the man in front of him, I feel that he is so close and so far away.

 Chapter 850

    "Miss Huo, are you unhappy because of me?" Jiang Wei came over and looked at the bend. "I''ve made an agreement with Qi Shao. When this time is over, I''m going to study in Germany."


    Seven little tightly stare at bend, want to read out the answer from her face: "is that so?"


    Bent stubborn to avoid the line of sight of small seven, but secretly pinching the palm, what is this? When did she become the most annoying person in the past?


    "Yes or no, does it matter?" Curved corners of her mouth with a sneer, she slowly turned her head, in small seven''s eyes to see a embarrassed himself, the corner of her mouth smile and cold a bit, she heard his gentle sigh, "do you care?"


    Low voice, as if the wind will be dispersed.


    "You..." Xiaoqi stares at the bend, suddenly grabs her wrist and says, "come with me!"


    Bend to exclaim a, almost is to stagger this to pull past: "you let go of me! Asshole! Let go of me


    She suddenly felt very wronged, unknown sad mixed with anger all rushed out: "you let me go! I''m worried about you coming to you because I''m out of my mind! "


    If you don''t come here, you won''t see him and other women''s affectionate appearance. She suffered for herself... But she is still very angry!


    "Why do you do this to me?"


    "Shut up Small seven black face will bend up, across the shoulder, stride forward.


    The body suddenly suspended, let bending have a moment of stupefaction, but soon she will struggle harder, but it is like a fish on the chopping board, fighting to death is useless.


    "If you are a man, put me down!" Curving roar, reason, education and so on all left behind, "asshole!"


    After walking about 200 meters, Xiao Qi put the man down. He put his palm on the tree trunk and trapped the angry woman in the middle. His eyes were deep: "why don''t you curse?"


    "You Bent and puffed, he reached for his arm and said, "go away!"


    Xiaoqi stares at her angry face, suddenly holds her cheek in both hands and kisses her lips deeply.


    "Oh... You..." bent desperately struggle, but after a while, it gradually became less desperate. Her cheeks were flushed, and her body was powerless against the tree trunk. She could not help feeling that Xiao Qi was sucking away her discomfort and the air in her lungs.


    Feel the person in the arms to suffocate, small seven just let her go, staring at the curved flushed cheek, hoarse voice: "now calm?"


    Bent brain a blank, chaos like paste, dull nodded and shook her head, she only saw seven mouth open and close, but no energy to think about his words.


    Xiaoqi was amused by the goose like appearance of bending, and the laughter finally made bending slowly find a little thought.


    "You bastard." Don''t bend your head. Your cheeks are as red as blood.


    Xiao Qi sat on the grass and said gently, "you are not normal recently. Tell me, what are you uncomfortable about?"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, this calculate how to return a responsibility, she is angry of want to die, the other side all don''t know the reason? Does she deserve to be angry?


    "You despise my childishness." Bending pulled a grass beside, twisted in the hand, hate hate way, "you just regret don''t want to be with me."


    Xiaoqi''s face seemed to be unable to go up in one breath. His face turned blue and white for a while. After a while, he said, "I really say you are very naive, but when did I say you are going back?"


    He squinted and looked at the curve. The brain circuit of this girl is very different from that of ordinary people. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want to limit her choice and wants to give her time to think calmly. How can it turn out that he dislikes her instead?


    "You said I was naive, you deliberately formed a group with Jiang Wei, you, you... You also did a lot of things that made me sad!" The tortuous grievance is like a reservoir that has opened a gate. It rushes towards Xiaoqi, "you just hit me!"


    Small seven immediately can''t laugh or cry, looking at in front of oneself cry of can''t breathe of bend, pitiful of will person embrace into bad: "good, you say of all right."


    "You are not good to me." Curving accusations.


    "Do you want to give the person who is not good to you another chance to make up for it?"


    Small seven holding curved face, love wipe tears on her face, eyes are distressed.


    "You want me?" "You won''t ignore me?" he sobbed


    Happiness came so suddenly that she couldn''t recover for a moment. She grasped Xiaoqi''s arm tightly with one hand and looked up at him.


    She suspected that it was just a dream for her now. When she woke up, everything was over, and she would go back to her previous sadness.


    "No!" Xiao Qi sighed, "you''re right. How can I be so bad and make you so sad?"


    The early morning breeze blowing through the forest, leaves "rustle" sound, there is sunlight shining through the leaves, fell on the two people, warm and soft, like the best landscape.


    "Then I forgive you." Bend to rush into small seven arms afresh, both hands hang on his neck, serious way, "you later can''t fierce me."


    For bending, Xiaoqi has always been helpless, asked softly: "do you really think about it clearly? I''m much older than you. "


    Bending up his face: "I know."


    "When you are twenty, I am in my thirties. When you are in your thirties, I will be in my forties." Small seven fingers holding curved shoulder, slowly way, "I will be older than you, die first... Some people say that three years is an era, then you and I really have to be separated for a long time."


    The expression on curved face gradually became serious. She sat up straight and took Xiaoqi''s hand: "what are you afraid of?"


    For the first time, she felt so clearly what Qi Shao was afraid of, which she had never realized before.


    "I''m really afraid." Xiao Qi''s side face is silent and serious. "I''m afraid that you will slowly find that I''m not what you want with your growth. I''m also worried that one day I will go ahead of you. At that time, what will you do?"


    Curved tears fall down, drop by drop, burning seven fingers, he every arm a tremor, want to raise his hand to help her wipe tears, but was bent dead.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you''d think so much." Bending and biting his lips, "I always enjoy the security you bring me, but I didn''t expect that I would make you so upset. It''s not good for me."


    Two people stumble so hard together, looking back at the road, every step is very hard.


    "Fool." Xiao Qi is angry.


    Bent desperately shaking his head: "you listen to me finish."


    Xiao Qi was silent.


    "If it had been three years ago, I would not have been so sure." Word by word, with a serious look out of the college entrance examination, clearly express their own ideas, "but now I am very sure of their own mind, I want to be with you, even if the twists and turns a thousand times, also die without regret."


    She said seriously, white face is firm.


    "Good." Xiaoqi nodded and clasped his head in his arms, like embracing the most important treasure. "If you say something like this, I won''t let you go anyway."


    Bending and weeping with joy, he held Xiaoqi''s arm tightly, raised his face, and laughed in his tears: "then you have to keep your word."


    They sat quietly for a while. Xiao Qi rubbed her curly hair with a smile: "you are really a magic girl."


    Now they are in great danger, but they feel a different kind of beauty and joy.


    "It hurts." Bending the palm of his right hand, he reached up in front of Xiaoqi and pursed his mouth, "it''s not good to kiss and hug."


    Originally white palm, but now flesh and blood turned out, ferocious wound like a monster perched on it.


    "What''s the matter?" Small seven Mou son a tight, nervous and careful hold her hand, he words ask the moment of export already understand how to return a responsibility, immediately more distressed, "very painful is not?"


    He looked and felt the pain of his heart.


    "When you and Jiang Wei were so close, it really hurt." Curved pout, but soon with a smile, "now it''s OK, the wound has scab, not so painful."


    She just took it out to make him feel sad, but he was so nervous and bent that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you stupid?" Small seven responsibility side said side from the bag with Yunnan Baiyao sprinkled on the top, "rest assured, will not leave scars."


    He moves very gently, as if holding the most precious and fragile treasure in the world.


    "Ah... It hurts." Curved palm shrunk, "originally is not so painful, now on the medicine instead of pain."


    "Bear with it, and it will soon be over." Small seven gentle way, "is you saved me."


    He bent his eyes and thought for a while seriously, and said: "in fact, even if you are really with Jiang Wei, I will still save you."


    "I know." Small seven kiss curved forehead, "you are a kind little girl."


    Bending his head, he said in a low voice: "I don''t want you to die."


    "Fool."


    Morning light, grass green and flowers, so good.


    When the two came back hand in hand, Jiang Wei''s eyes quickly slipped a touch of emotion, but soon returned to normal, she said with a smile: "look at Miss Huo, so you know it should be fine after rain."


    "Sorry, I didn''t have a good attitude before." He shook Xiao Qi''s arm, "but don''t worry, I will cooperate with you in the future."


    Small seven tone dotes on: "good."


    "Will miss Huo come with us?" Jiang Wei surprised to see in the past, doubt way, "can this game rule is not only two people?"


    Bending to see small seven, he said faintly: "we and bending is here, not against the rules of the game."


    "Miss Jiang doesn''t welcome me?" He bent and pulled Xiao Qi''s arm. "You know, I was specially trained by my grandfather. I will never drag you back."


    She calmed down and saw that Jiang Wei was not as open-minded as she had said before. She even took Qi Shao''s attention quietly, which she absolutely could not tolerate.

 Chapter 851

    Joke, she said she wanted to be a sister with her, but she never wanted to give her man to a sister.


    What''s more, Jiang Wei is deeply in love with her sisters and makes small moves secretly at the same time?


    Who can''t play a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Looking at Miss Huo Jiao Di Di, I didn''t expect to have such an experience." Jiang Wei''s smiling face is so heavy that it''s not as good as bending and sighing.


    This woman''s face changing skill is really superb. In just a few minutes, she can show so many aspects.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qi patted his bent head.


    Curved smile pulled to pull the clothes on the body of small seven: "dirty, how to do?"


    "Miss Huo gradually learned that when she was on a mission, her clothes were dirty. It''s really a small thing." Jiang Wei smiles.


    Bending is not angry, smilingly way: "in the future with seven little side for a long time, I will understand everything."


    In the past, he walked with a bent stomach in the front, and Qi Shao and Jiang Wei in the back. Now, he is bent and Qi Shao in the front, and Jiang Wei in the back.


    "You''re targeting her." Xiao Qi looked at the girl beside him and said with a smile, "why?"


    "She covets my people." Curved without concealing, she is aimed at how to do, "I appreciate and sympathize with her experience, but I can''t be grateful to sacrifice my happiness?"


    Looking at someone''s popularity, Xiao Qi lost his smile: "you


    Why didn''t he find out before that this girl is so cute when she is jealous.


    Bending white one eye small seven, the other side is still doting on a smile, even if walking in the dangerous woods, still can''t stop the two people keep coming out of the powder Dudu range.


    "Seven little!" Jiang Wei suddenly catches up and points to Xiao Qi with the map in her hand. "You see, the map shows that there is a task nearby."


    Bending his head, he took a look: "is there a map to break through? Is it credible? "


    "This has been a rule here for many years, and it''s normal for Miss Huo not to understand it." Jiang Wei''s vision falls on Xiaoqi again, "we need to get a golden key to open the third level."


    Small seven Mou son tightly lock, bend and bend to stand in the side quietly, don''t want to disturb of meaning.


    After a while, little seven pointed to a point on the map: "we''ll be here before tonight."


    "I have no problem." Jiang Wei has a serious face.


    She looked at each other gently. What do you mean? It was like she had a problem.


    But she knows that now is definitely not the time to fight with Jiang Wei for right or wrong and win or lose. She calmly stands on one side and enjoys the flowers and plants in the woods.


    She has been black seven little and good, at the same time let Jiang Wei know that she has insight into all her little action, the rest is to see if she knows how to rein in the precipice.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoqi takes two people to the opposite direction marked on the map.


    As they expected, the road is very difficult to walk, from morning to noon, from noon to evening, they have been climbing, but the destination seems still out of reach.


    Her little face turned red and her panting voice grew louder and louder. Jiang Wei didn''t know where to go. She took one step and took three.


    "Seven little, let''s have a rest." Bending and pulling Xiaoqi''s clothes, "sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutter."


    This time, Jiang Wei didn''t argue. She stood on one side in silence. She was tired and miserable.


    Xiao Qi nodded: "OK."


    He handed the water to bend, looking at her forehead crystal beads of sweat, did not hide his heartache: "tired?"


    Bend and nod. I''m really tired.


    "But I feel very happy." She said seriously, "I can finally work side by side with you, sweat together, face the danger together, I feel very happy."


    Small seven fingers gentle, brushed the wet bangs in front of her forehead, smile heartache and helpless, but only one sentence: "really silly can."


    "Do you like such a silly me?" Curved side face looking at him, with a smile, very happy appearance, "you like it very much, don''t you?"


    Before, her head must have been pinched by the door, otherwise how could he think he didn''t like her?


    "Yes, I do." Small seven looking at curved eyes, word by word, eyebrows are full of affection, "like."


    Originally just joking about Xiao Qi, but I didn''t expect to be teased. My face turned red in a moment, but I was happy.


    "I have a good rest." Jiang Wei stood up, carrying her backpack and striding ahead.


    "Let''s go too," he shrugged


    Probably because they recovered some physical strength after the rest, the rest of the way, the speed of the three people was very fast. When the round moon was hanging on the top of the tree, the three people had reached their destination.


    "There is no golden key here." He looked around and muttered, "there are so many cobwebs in this cave. How can there be a golden key?"


    Xiao Qi pulled his bent arm: "aren''t you tired? Sit down and rest first. "


    Bending "Oh", sitting side by side with Xiaoqi at the entrance of the cave, looking at the round moon, the atmosphere is very good, bending has a shy little embarrassment.


    "By the way, why did you take part in it?" He found a topic and asked questions about getting along with him. "I don''t believe you want to take over the port business here."


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and showed a complex look on his face. It seemed that he had encountered a big problem. For a moment, he didn''t know where to open the gap.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just ask casually," he said


    She couldn''t bear to see him embarrassed.


    "And it doesn''t matter what you want to do. Anyway, I''ll always be by your side." Bending eyes clear, determined, she stressed, "no matter when you do anything."


    She would like to be with him.


    "I''m just thinking about what to tell you." Xiao Qi Dao, he said, "as you probably know, I grew up in a welfare home and was adopted by the old man."


    Bending his arms, he leaned his head on it and said in a soft voice, "we''ll all be together in the future."


    Xiao Qi rubbed her curly hair and felt her sincere comfort. The warmth was like the bright sun spreading in her heart.


    "I hear there''s news here about my parents." "Small seven shrugs, looks light," but still don''t know true or false


    Curved tightly frowning, she has loved their parents and family, how to ignore the seven little must also hope to have their own relatives.


    She can give him unreserved love, but can not make up for his lack of affection.


    "I have a strong hunch that you will find your own parents." Curved tone is very serious.


    Bright moon in the sky, two people four eyes relative, all affection is in silent.


    "By the way, there''s one thing I haven''t told you." Bending her head, she quickly told him what happened to Tang Wenxuan. She carefully recalled the conversation with Tang Wenxuan and made sure there was no omission. She said in a deep voice, "according to his meaning, this so-called breakthrough is likely to be a trap..."


    Xiaoqi adjusted his posture to make the bending more comfortable. He said in a deep voice: "Tang Wenxuan won''t say those words for no reason... In this way, the people who operate all these things become terrible."


    It''s a kind of ability to confuse outsiders with the same pattern for so long.


    "So are we going to follow this map?" He asked suspiciously, "since there is something wrong with this game, what''s the news you get? If you choose to believe for the time being, will you be forced into a dead end


    Xiaoqi looked around and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could come up with so many problems all at once."


    "Close to Zhu zhechi, I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''m sure I''ll make progress." She was a little embarrassed, but soon her attention was back on how to solve the problem.


    Xiaoqi laughs: "you can talk more and more now."


    "It''s OK." Bending his lips, he looked around, "eh, where''s Jiang Wei? Where did she go? "


    Just now the three of them climbed up together. Why is nobody here now?


    "You care about her?" Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I remember you didn''t seem to like her very much."


    Bending white a small seven: "now at least is a team, see someone left behind is always not good."


    Just then, Jiang Wei came over from a distance and laughed at them: "there is a lake over there. I washed my face."


    Bending to see her face really clean a lot, the clothes on the body is also wet, it seems that the clothes have been washed.


    Any woman does not want to be in a mess in front of the beloved man, especially next to a less embarrassed rival clubbing.


    So Jiang Wei would rather wear wet clothes than be dirty.


    "It''s easy for you to catch cold like this." Bending a good heart, she took off her coat and handed it to her


    Or that sentence, now we are a team, any one in trouble, will drag everyone back.


    Jiang Wei shook his head: "no, I''m in good health. I won''t have any problems."


    Curving at Xiaoqi, she shrugs helplessly. It''s not that she''s stingy. Miss Jiang doesn''t accept it. It''s estimated that if Xiaoqi hands over her clothes, she will not hesitate to put them on her shoulders.


    It''s just that Xiao Qi''s clothes are dirty. If you give them to her, it would be a waste of Miss Jiang''s thoughts.


    "I''ll find some branches." Small seven pressed to press the shoulder that bends, "do you want to go together?"


    He knew that he didn''t want to get along with Jiang Wei.


    "I feel a little tired. How about waiting for you here?" Bending to small seven blink, "you go back quickly."


    Xiaoqi takes a meaningful look at her. Finally, she doesn''t say anything. She gets up and leaves until he disappears in sight. She turns her face and looks at Jiang Wei like a slow motion camera.


    "You should have something to tell me." She said faintly, looking at the dark woods. "I remember what you said to me before."

 Chapter 852

    Jiang Wei pursed her lips: "Miss Huo, I never wanted to be enemies with you."


    "From the time you begin to covet the seven little, you should know that we can only be enemies."


    He spoke in a curvy way, and his tone was just right. It was like an Da FA chasing the woman beside Huo tingshen, and everyone''s momentum radiated from the inside out.


    "If you don''t know Qi Shao, how can two people who don''t know each other be together?" Jiang Wei clenched her fingers and stared at the bend. "You are noble, and you still have so much... Why do you want to compete with me?"


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Wei''s impatience, she would really like to ask who gave her such a strong self-confidence that she would lie here with her eyes open, pointing deer for horses and reversing black and white.


    If at this time, bending can be tolerated, it is really not worthy to be a miss of the Huo family.


    "First of all, I have to correct one of your thoughts." After bending his way of thinking, he looked at Jiang Wei and said, "how much I have has nothing to do with you, how much I have with seven little has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Wei stares at the bend: "I will not give up."


    "Second, it''s not me who robbed you, it''s the people you miss me." And then he said, "and even if we don''t know enough now, what''s the relationship? For a lifetime, we have enough time to understand each other."


    Jiang Wei''s face was livid: "you are just a little girl who needs her to take care of everywhere. What can you do for him?"


    "Maybe he just likes to take care of a little girl like me who can''t take care of herself?" Curved sneer way.


    Before, she was really naive. She thought what Jiang Wei said was true when she was sad. Now it seems that she is too naive.


    However, in the matter of seven little, she is absolutely impossible to be soft hearted.


    "I love him the most." Jiang Wei''s eyes were scarlet. "I lost all my family for him."


    "Yes, you said before that you would not be with Qi Shao, because that would remind you of your family members who died miserably." "It''s not all true now," he said slowly


    Bending to look up at the moon, leisurely way: "it''s not right, should not be a credible."


    "Huo Ziqing!" Jiang Weimeng stood up, pointed to the bend, "you know what, you have everything, of course, you can say such sarcastic words, if you were me, you would not..."


    "You''re right. I''m not you." Bending light way, "so don''t reach out to take my things, will die very ugly."


    As soon as her eyes closed, the chilly cold went to Jiang Wei''s face. It was funny. Did you really think that Miss Huo could not be decorated?


    "I won''t give up." Jiang Wei''s eyes flashed crazy stubborn, "seven little is the only thing I have now, I will not give up."


    He shrugged: "whatever you want."


    "We compete fairly. You may not be able to beat me." Jiang Wei defiantly stares at the curve, "do you dare?"


    After a while, he said, "why should I compete with you for the person who belongs to me? It''s not that I don''t have a clear mind. "


    Yes, she really has no clear mind. She wants to be good sisters with Jiang Wei, and even turns a deaf ear to Huohuo''s several kind reminders. She even wants to take her back to a city and her home... Her mind is jammed by the door.


    "Seven little is back." Bending to clap her hands and stand up, she no longer looks at Jiang Wei''s angry face. Smiling, she greets Qi Shao, "is this a campfire party?"


    Seven little nodded: "yes."


    Because she was carrying tools with her, she lit a fire without much effort. Jiang Wei sat beside her in silence, quite different from her previous hoarseness.


    Before, she really underestimated this woman. If she didn''t succeed in finding Qi Shao and solve the contradiction between them, she would be hooked by this woman.


    Thinking about this, she hugged Qi Shao''s arm tightly and read: "you are mine, now mine, and later mine, and later mine."


    "Good." Qi Shao''s endless patience and indulgence are always useful when dealing with crooks. "You have a rest first, and I''ll bake something to eat."


    After bending her head, Jiang Wei stepped forward and said, "I''ll come. How can you do such a thing?"


    "You go and dry the clothes." Small seven light way, "now each other don''t drag is help."


    With a curving reminder, Xiao Qi also realizes that if he continues to be nice to Jiang Wei, he will not be nice to her or to him.


    He already had his own plan in mind. When this event was over, he would send her to study in Germany. After that, the distance would widen and she would not be so paranoid when she came into contact with the wider world.


    "I see." Jiang Wei nodded, went to the opposite side of the fire and said, "I won''t drag you down."


    Bend to take a panoramic view of these, toward seven less shrug, are all his peach blossom debt.


    "Come here." Qi Shao waved at the bend and let her sit beside her, "is it cold?


    Bending and shaking his head, looking at the seven little sharp harpoon on the branch, his eyes showed a strong worship: "you are so powerful."


    "I looked at the surrounding terrain carefully, and the news you brought should be right." Xiaoqi said quietly, "someone manipulated such a big game in the dark."


    "Then we have to find a way to get out of here immediately," he said


    "Don''t worry, will you?" Qi Shao held his crooked hand, and a cunning light flashed across his eyes. "Do you want to play an interesting game?"


    Bending to think about: "will it do?"


    "Smart."


    Two people tacitly exchanged a look, a kind of thing called tacit understanding diffused between them.


    At this moment, despite the dangers, I still feel great happiness and satisfaction.


    "There''s another message for you." Xiaoqi doesn''t mind making the girl around her more happy. "Huohuohuo and huonian are not together."


    He jumped up with a cry: "really?"


    Aware of Jiang Wei''s resentful sight, she bent and coughed gently. She sat down again and shook Xiao Qi''s arm: "how do you know? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "We have our own contact information. Huohuo is with them."


    Bending the position of beating the heart, a long breath: "Amitabha, this is really great."


    All of a sudden, she felt that fate was still on their side. At least she would give them a big surprise when they were in great danger.


    "Suddenly I feel hungry." Bending to take over the small seven handed over the grilled fish, want to get up and pass to Jiang Wei, "eat."


    Jiang Wei looked up at her: "are you pitying me? Or do you want me to beg for food from you? "


    "You have a complicated idea." The corner of his mouth smoked and stuffed the roast fish to her, "this is your favorite seven little roast, and if you starve to death, you really can''t compete with me."


    With these two sentences, he turned around and ran back to Qi Shao. He was still chanting words, which made Qi Shao look back, "what are you muttering about?"


    "I wonder if my job will turn into a gardener in the future." Bending at seven little, a face of sorrow, "and specifically responsible for pruning peach."


    Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds like a good job."


    She lost a big white eye to Xiao Qi, holding a grilled fish and eating it seriously. She has eaten many delicacies, but it has to be said that this is the best grilled fish she has ever eaten.


    Cool wind blowing, curved satisfied squint eyes.


    She always has a wonderful feeling, as if this is not a adventure, but a romantic trip, a wonderful trip to deepen understanding.


    The next morning, bending is in the morning to open her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, looking at the next sleeping seven.


    She lay on his side in his arms, even if asleep, his arm is still tightly holding her, she dare not move, for fear of waking him.


    Morning light is like a small and compact brush, brushing a light halo on his eyelashes. She really can''t understand how there can be such a beautiful man in the world. He is clearly in his thirties, but looking at him, she still feels like a deer bumping around.


    Bend subconsciously raised his hand, want to touch his thick black eyebrows, but just moved, small seven opened his eyes, her hand is frozen in the air.


    "So... Are you awake?" With an awkward look on her face, she felt like a wretched villain who had been arrested. She coughed gently and pretended to be calm. She wanted to get out of his arms, but she was stopped by Xiao Qi. Her face turned red again. "What are you doing?"


    Xiaoqi caught her hand and put it on her lips. She picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why didn''t you feel embarrassed when you just peeped?"


    "Ah... You''re not good at it!" Bending jump feet to hide far away, red face stare small seven, "I, I will ignore you!"


    Xiao Qi moved her soft and sour arms for a while, and stood in the same place with a smile to see the red face bending. Behind her was the sunrise of the mountain, the glow of the sun.


    And she is more beautiful than Xiaguang wanzhang.


    "I want to be with seven little forever." Bend to the valley shouting, the mountain echoed again and again, "I want to marry a seven little..."


    Seven less one will pull people to their side, some helpless: "do you want to hide in the dark people are attracted?"


    "Ah Bending to frighten a, the hands embrace the waist of small seven, the eyes uneasily look toward four past, "where? Where is it? "


    "Maybe we''re lucky, so they haven''t come yet," he said with a low smile


    "You... You did it on purpose!" Bend to stare one eye small seven, suddenly see to a rest assured, "Jiang Wei disappeared."


    Qi Shao frowned: "did you go to wash?"


    "Yes, she likes to be clean." Curved smile, suddenly covered his mouth to hide far away, "I didn''t wash... No, I go to wash my face first."

 Chapter 853

    Bending like mountain elves, jumping away, behind the rays have become more magnificent and beautiful.


    Small seven corners of the mouth with a shallow smile, the corner of the eye brow are satisfied, let him selfish once, a good embrace of the gift of God.


    "Well... My cheeks are hot." Bend to cover face, low murmur way, "seven little really......"


    Although she was complaining, the bright smile on her face had betrayed her true emotion. For a long time, it was the happiest time for her.


    The lake is not far away. The surface of the lake is calm. The sun is shining on it. It''s like a fairyland on earth. It''s very beautiful.


    "Why, Jiang Wei is not here?" After washing her face, she stood up and looked around. She cried softly, "Jiang Wei?"


    But there was no response.


    Bending heart gave birth to a strong uneasiness, she wiped a face of the lake, ran back in a hurry: "seven less, not good."


    "I already know." Small seven complexion dignified, holding a backpack, is Jiang Wei''s.


    Bend also recognized, startled: "she was not captured?"


    It''s a terrible thing.


    "She left on her own." Small seven complexion dignified, "I have checked, she left food and water, other things are taken away."


    Instead of reassuring him, he blamed herself even more. She stamped her foot angrily: "I shouldn''t have stimulated her yesterday."


    There are many dangers here. If anything happens to Jiang Wei, she will have a bad conscience all her life.


    "Calm down first." "Small seven holding curved shoulder," we start first, maybe on the road can meet her


    He bowed and sighed. At present, it seems that there is only one way.


    "Let''s go now."


    They simply packed up and set out in the direction of the rising sun. When they went down the mountain, they kept looking to both sides, hoping to see Jiang Wei in the next second.


    Although she doesn''t like the way she thinks about the seven children, and doesn''t like the way she fights for the seven children, she still hopes she can be safe.


    "Trust me." Small seven lead curved hand, "she will be all right."


    Bent answer absent-minded, small seven eyes flash strange look, as if suddenly figured out a key.


    "You see, there''s blood here." Bending suddenly stopped, pointing to the dark red leaves next to him, the bright color suddenly became pale, "can it be..."


    Xiao Qi picked a bloody leaf and carefully observed it in his hand. He bent his head and said, "it''s not Jiang Wei. You''re too nervous."


    "How do you know it''s not?" Bending and biting his lips, "in case..."


    Xiao Qi threw away the leaves, put his hands on his bent shoulders and said seriously, "listen, are you calm now?"


    Bending immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic: "OK, I''m calm, I''m not flustered, you say."


    "First of all, the blood dries up with skill. It''s when the dew melts. Judging by the color of the blood drop, Jiang Wei was still with us at that time." Small seven see bending mood calm a lot, continued, "now we are in danger, we are one, if you panic, I will distract to take care of you... You know what I mean?"


    Bending her fingers and nodding her head, she took a deep breath and spit it out. She took Xiaoqi''s arm and said, "let''s go."


    Let her believe that Jiang Wei is not a fool, that she will not joke about her own safety, that she will have the ability to protect herself even in danger.


    Next, two people are silent a lot, small seven is thinking about the whole plan, who has such a big ability to play such a big game of chess.


    And is this game like this every year, or just this year? If so every year, how credible is situ Rui''s words?


    If it''s only this year, is it for them? What is the real purpose of the other party? What kind of role does Ouyang CHENFENG play in it?


    "Bang!" The dull sound of gunfire startled many birds in the woods, fluttering and disturbing people''s hearts.


    "This..."


    "Shh


    Xiaoqi covers the curved mouth in time, takes her to hide behind a big tree that is so thick that three people embrace each other, and uses her eyes to indicate that she should not make a sound. Seeing the curved nod, he releases his hand and looks at the distance warily.


    There were chaotic footsteps coming from far and near.


    "Take a break here."


    "Damn, I''m so tired."


    Unfortunately, the two men were so close to the bend and 70 minutes away that they could hear their conversation clearly.


    "I don''t know if I can make it this time."


    "Almost. Huo NianWei has been trapped by us. He has nothing to eat or drink. How long can he last?"


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that the two women ran away, and they both looked good..."


    "I hit that shot, maybe I''m dead..."


    Hiding behind the big tree, he turns pale. The conversation between the two men reveals a lot of information. Big brother is trapped, and Huohuo Huo and Hongrui are injured... The situation can''t be worse.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, so that we won''t be robbed of our credit."


    "That is, after this time, we''ll never have to worry about food and drink."


    "Ha ha..."


    The two men swaggered away. When they got away, they bent to hold Xiaoqi''s hand: "what should we do now? We''re going to save them


    Small seven hold curved hand: "you promised me, don''t panic to calm down."


    "I don''t panic." Bending and biting his lips, he forced himself to calm down, "I listen to your arrangement, what do you say?"


    Xiao Qi pursed her lips: "first of all, we have to make sure that the two people''s words are true or false."


    "Well? Do you mean... They said it to us on purpose? " Bend frown, one face doubts, "but why?"


    If you really find them, a group of people will directly catch them. Why go around in circles like this? It''s not reasonable.


    "I''m just saying it''s possible, and even if it''s true, we should be careful not to be caught by the other side."


    Xiaoqi''s expression is serious. She faintly feels that the man in front of her is teaching her something intentionally or unintentionally. Although she doesn''t know what he thinks, she knows that Xiaoqi must be good for her.


    "You say, I listen to you." "How can we get information?" he said


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said with a low smile: "of course, I went to have a look in person. After all, seeing is believing."


    He bent his mouth and smoked, so what he said before was nonsense.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qi rubbed her curly hair and saw that she was still frowning tightly. She comforted her and said, "your elder brother is as smart as me. Huohuo and Hongrui can''t be calculated by ordinary people. Don''t underestimate them."


    Bending can''t help laughing, staring at seven: "of course they are very smart."


    Therefore, they will not be calculated by bad people. Even if they are not careful with this calculation, there must be a way to protect themselves.


    After thinking about it this way, I felt relieved, and the anxiety in my heart gradually dispersed. I followed Xiao Qi step by step.


    About half an hour later, they found a group of people, they were wearing black clothes, each with a gun in his hand, in the middle was a trap like thing.


    Bend the heart for a while to grasp, but still endure to come down, low voice ask small seven: "now how to do?"


    "Wait."


    Bending and pursing their lips, they hide in the grass and quietly look not far away. It''s just morning now. If it''s going to be dark, it will be a long time.


    "Someone''s coming." Xiao Qi held his bent head and pressed it down a lot, "Shh!"


    Through the grass of OO, they saw a woman walking past. She was wearing a red dress and a small mask on her face.


    Because the distance is too far to see her features clearly, only the mask reflects the white light in the sun.


    "She has a mask, too. Do you know her?" Ask Xiao Qi.


    Small seven some helpless, shake one''s head: "do not have."


    Bend also feel that they think too much, how can because two people are wearing masks can determine friendship, the world is too small.


    "Look Curved suddenly stare round eyes, "is Jiang Wei."


    I can''t see her face clearly, but Jiang Wei''s clothes can still be distinguished by bending.


    Xiao Qi narrowed her eyes, held her crooked wrist, shook her head and pulled her away quietly.


    Two people have been to a safe place, bend before anxious mouth: "I think here is a trap, you see those armed people look ahead of time to hide here."


    When she and Huohuo sent them here the day before yesterday, there was no woman wearing a mask at all.


    "We can only save people at night under the cover of the night." Xiao Qi sat down with his back against a tree and pointed to the next position, "sit down and have a rest."


    Bend frown: "I am very worried..."


    "If you don''t know what you can do now, it''s the best choice to rest and accumulate energy."


    Bend know small seven said reasonable, no longer insist, sat in his side.


    The sun fell through the cracks of the leaves, a mottled strange shadow.


    "Bang!"


    "There''s gunfire!" Bending like sitting on the spring, "miso" stood up, pale without a bit of blood, "is it over there... Is it..."


    Xiaoqi took the curved hand, let her lean on her arms, gently patted her shoulder to comfort: "don''t panic, don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Bend know should believe small seven, but she is still worried about the fierce, worried about missing to save her relatives.


    "When it gets dark." Small seven sink a way, "and you want to believe, the other side won''t easily to read not match."


    The prince of the Huo family has too many interests to dig out. As long as the other party is not a fool, their lives will not be in danger for the time being.


    "I see what you mean, but what about Jiang Wei?" The curved surface looks like a dish.

 Chapter 854

    Small seven Wei slightly closed his eyes, tone light: "I will save her out, if she died, I will revenge for her."


    Bending heart "clatter" a, silent down, quietly sitting next to, for a long time did not speak.


    From noon until evening, bending feel time is long and suffering, when the sun red sky, small seven took food to her: "eat."


    Then he took a bite, swallowed and chewed, and drank the water he handed over. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "am I a drag on you?"


    "Yes." Xiaoqi nodded, looked at the curve "suddenly" changed his face and said, "so I want to take out in the side, slowly, we are going hand in hand.


    Listen to his good, curved eyes suddenly lit up, she nodded very hard: "I will work hard."


    Go hand in hand, such a beautiful sentence.


    It didn''t take much time from the evening to the dark, and the insects in the woods began to sing, as if they never knew what the danger was.


    "What time do we start?" Bend your eyes and stare not far away.


    Small seven made a sign: "they are also people, always want to eat, will soon change."


    "What do I do?"


    "Just like me."


    When the night is darker and the sound of insects around is clearer, Xiaoqi quietly leans to the past. At the same time, the curve also moves slowly from the other direction.


    This is what they said. When they were unprepared, they touched it to see if it was Huo NianWei.


    However


    "Who!"


    A reprimand broke the peace of the night, the person on guard quickly picked up the gun toward the direction of small seven even opened a few grab, there is OO escape sound in the forest.


    Curving for a moment, she was stunned. This is not part of the plan she discussed with seven young people... Did he expose it?


    How is that possible? How can a person who has experienced many battles be exposed at once?


    "Asshole!" Red eyes, gnashing teeth, "how can you!"


    Obviously, Xiaoqi deliberately exposed and led those people away. Now she can explore the deep pit not far away without scruple.


    "Brother, it''s really you." She lay on the edge of the pit and called to the people inside, "are you hurt?"


    Huo Nian didn''t sit in the trap with a calm manner, as if he was not a captured prisoner here, but an idle man who came to leisurely travel.


    "What are you doing here?" Seeing the bend, he was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "is it just seven little?"


    Bent sad nodded: "he distracted those people, I can come to save you."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about him. According to his skill, it''s no problem to deal with such a few minions."


    "Then you are not the same here..." crooked and angry mutter, and from the bag out of a rope ready to throw down, "I pull you up."


    Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand: "I still have something to do here. You and Qi Shao will find Huohuo and Hongrui as soon as possible, and they will tell you the details."


    "Then you have to come up first!" Bend a little angry, sharp throw the rope down, "you hurry, don''t waste time."


    Huo NianWei had no choice but to point to the wrist epithelial circle: "see? It''s a detonating device, and it will explode as soon as I leave here. "


    Curved startled: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Or do you think such a small place can really trap me?" Huo Nian didn''t shrug, "let''s go, and find Huohuo Huo after seven rounds."


    Bend extremely helpless, but also know here can''t stay long, heart a horizontal, bite teeth: "that I go first, you take care of yourself."


    "Let''s go." Huo Nian didn''t wave.


    He turned around and left. After two steps, he saw a familiar man tied under the tree not far away. It was Jiang Wei.


    "Hey, wake up!" She took a walk and took two steps to run over. She picked up the comatose Jiang Wei and said, "wake up."


    "Seven little..." Jiang Wei murmured.


    Bending suddenly a black line: "you see clearly, I am not seven less, is Huo Ziqing."


    Someone has said that the name is the shortest curse. Huo Ziqing''s three words are just like this to Jiang Wei. She opens her eyes lonely and looks at her curved eyes. She immediately feels disgusted: "I don''t need you to care!"


    "You think I''m happy to take care of you?" Bend cold hum a, at the same time the action of the hand didn''t stop, agile untied the rope that tied Jiang Wei, "now follow me!"


    Fortunately, those people didn''t put a ring on Jiang Wei''s wrist, otherwise it would be worse.


    "Don''t think you can be proud of me if you save me." Jiang Wei has been free, but still sitting in the same place, did not want to move, she stared at the bend, "I will not accept your love."


    "It doesn''t matter," he shrugged


    She got up and took two steps. Looking back at Jiang Wei who was still in the same place, she said faintly, "if you don''t go, let seven young people come to save you. He said that as long as you live, he will save you."


    "What if I die?" Jiang Wei fixed her eyes on the curve and said, "you must want me to die."


    Bending a face of sincere nod: "you are right, I naturally want you to die, so less a woman covet my man."


    "You..."


    "But you can''t die, because Qi Shao said that if you die, he will avenge you." Curving light way, "that much danger."


    After that, she walked away without turning her head. Soon after that, the sound of footsteps came from behind. If Qi Shao knew that he had such a good persuasion, he would be very surprised.


    Turning east and West, winding with Jiang Wei to the place he and seven little agreed before, seven little has been waiting there, people clear and cool is not embarrassed.


    "You lied to me!" Bend to run past, shake a hand fork waist of stare at seven little, roar roar, eyes red, "do you know, I will be scared to death by you."


    Xiao Qixi rubbed his curly hair habitually: "you performed very well."


    "Of course!" Bending has raised chin, proud way, "I brought Jiang Wei back."


    Xiao Qi had already seen Jiang Wei standing not far away. His eyes swept and his tone was light: "don''t run around in the future."


    Jiang Wei pursed her lips: "yes."


    A straight answer, who did not mention the previous thing, who did not say redundant good, about Jiang Wei left things so understated exposed in the past.


    "You''ve seen huonian." Small seven looking at curved, the expression on the face is a little dignified, "things are more troublesome than we think."


    Bend to Huo NianWei''s words to small seven, some melancholy way: "now how to do?"? Shall we go to sister Huohuo and Hongrui first? "


    "People must be looking, but not now." Xiao Qi squinted and looked at Jiang Wei, "come on."


    Jiang Wei''s eyes flashed bright light, sharp over, a face looking forward to small seven: "seven less."


    There is no doubt that even if Xiao Qi let Jiang Wei kill herself, she would not blink.


    "Now let''s move separately, bend you and Jiang Wei together." Xiaoqi''s decision surprised the two girls. She looked at her with two pairs of eyes. Xiaoqi didn''t change her face. "Here''s a map. You go to this place according to the location indicated by the map."


    I don''t look at the map, I just look at Xiao Qi: "what do you do?"


    "To do something very important." Xiao Qi''s face was heavy, as if he was carrying a faint murderous spirit, but this kind of emotion was just a flash, and soon it was the usual tone, "I''ll go to you when I''m ready."


    Jiang Wei stares at Xiao Qi and lowers her head for a while: "I obey the arrangement of Qi Shao."


    "All right." He bent his teeth and glared at Xiao Qi, "I can listen to you for anything, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Xiaoqi nodded: "you say."


    "Don''t get hurt. Keep your promise and come to me." "Can you promise me?" he said


    "Of course."


    Bending to look up at the moon, whispered: "today is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Round more and more hanging in the treetop, wonderful mess, quiet night, moonlight cage in the top of the head, let people''s heart can''t help peace down.


    "In a few days, we can get out of here." Xiao Qi divided more than half of the food in the bag to them, "wait for me here in two days."


    He was referring to a place marked red on the map.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    This time, instead of waiting for the dawn, they set out to meet the round moonlight, bending and Jiang Wei left first. The two girls didn''t look back, and their thin backs were straight.


    "We''ll see him soon, won''t we?"


    "Yes."


    Then even, two people are silent, deep one foot shallow one foot left.


    The location marked on the map was not found. Looking at the map carefully, I couldn''t understand one. After thinking about it, Yang Qi gave the map to Jiang Wei: "have a look."


    Jiang Wei took a look at the bend and took it over. After scanning carefully, her sight fell on the mountain not far away. She looked along the bend and shivered: "don''t you want to turn it over?"


    "Yes." Jiang Wei will return the map to curved, began to organize their own things, she is not tight not slow, "you do not understand it long ago?"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, this woman''s speech is really not pleasant, but this is also more lovely than the money pretending.


    "If you don''t care about my little seven, maybe we can really be friends." He shrugged, "why don''t you think about it."


    Jiang Wei took a look at her and began to climb the mountain without any expression. She was so bored and depressed that she followed her. Jiang Wei had been poisoned by a kind of poison called "Qi Shao". Now it has already been poisoned into the bone marrow and is beyond cure.


    And her question now is probably: "Hey, can you stop living?"


    Well, what a fool.


    "Ah


    Bent brain wandering, the sole of a foot is not stable step slip, the body is about to fall out, her brain string "clatter" a taut.

 Chapter 855

    "Be careful!"


    At the critical moment, a hand holding the bend, she took advantage of this strength to seize the next tree, at least to stabilize themselves.


    "Thank you." She wiped the sweat on her forehead and gave Jiang Wei a smile.


    Jiang Wei looked around and said, "have a rest."


    "Good." Bent busy nodded, eyes straight light, she sat down on the ground, "to feel that they are almost collapse."


    Jiang Wei took a drink of water in silence. She didn''t seem to want to talk to her much.


    "I think you are very different from before." Curl a strand of hair behind your ear. "It''s not as annoying as it used to be."


    Jiang Wei took a sip of water and put the glass away again. She looked around and said, "don''t you worry about him at all? I''m still in the mood to say nothing here? "


    "I''m worried. Is it useful?" Bending his brow, he said confidently, "I believe him!"


    Jiang Wei didn''t say anything. She put away her things and stood up: "we have to turn it over tonight."


    He bent his mouth and took a deep breath. He felt that his physical strength had recovered and he began a new round of climbing.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I looked up and saw the East turning white, I looked at the lake in front of me. I was surprised and said, "this is..."


    This is the lake she saw before and when Huohuo came here.


    "Are we going the wrong way?" Bending uncertain to look at Jiang Wei, but looked at it, she smelled a different flavor, "you already know?"


    Seven little''s purpose is to let her leave here? But he said before that he would go hand in hand!


    "Liar!" Bent face iron blue, originally tired eyes now pan angry, "no, I''m going to ask him for an explanation."


    Most importantly, how could she leave him alone in such a dangerous place?


    "Do you have the strength to turn over?" Jiang Wei sat on the ground. She leaned against a big tree and said coldly, "he''s really good to you. He''ll try to send you back."


    Curved impulse in front of Jiang Wei, staring at her: "why?"


    Obviously, Jiang Wei knew what was going on, but why did she


    "A scholar dies for a confidant." Jiang Wei''s face is expressionless, "seven little believe me, I certainly want to send you back safely."


    Tired, angry and worried, she felt confused in her mind. She couldn''t think of anything else except to see Qi Shao immediately.


    "I''ll climb over to him even if I do!" Bend and gnash your teeth.


    But after a step, she was caught by Jiang Wei and thrown to the ground. She stared at the people on the ground and sneered: "do you think you are great when you do this? I think you are very selfish. It''s nice to say that you are not willing to take risks by yourself. But in fact, you are just trying to comfort yourself. "


    "You''re bullshit


    "Don''t you know if I''m bullshit?" Jiang Wei has no facial expression, "what you can do now is not to make trouble."


    Bend tightly grasp the turf, the body trembles, seven little, how can he cheat her again!


    "It''s you?"


    Familiar voice sounded, curved open to a familiar face appeared in front of him, is fire.


    "It''s you..." curved just said two words, tears "Bata Bata" fell down, "seven little bastard, he even lied to me... He bastard."


    In fact, she couldn''t tell whether she was more worried or angry. It seemed that only such crying could be done at the moment.


    Fire patted her arm, but said: "well, don''t cry, you are not the one who was cheated."


    "Who else?" She looked at the person in front of her with tearful eyes and sobbed, "do you also..."


    Huohuo shrugs and looks helpless: "these men are arrogant."


    "Nothing good." Bend hard wipe the tears on a face, mood good or bad slowly calm down, "how do we do now?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise that Huohuo Huo can calm down so quickly, but it''s a good thing.


    "It''s impossible to find them. Try to get out of here." Huohuo Road, she was afraid of bending and didn''t understand her meaning, and explained, "uncle moved, this exit is not safe."


    Curved face a surprised: "exposed?"


    "We''re not sure yet, so we can''t act rashly." Fire expression serious, "and red pistil hurt, now can''t move at will."


    After the anger, we still have to find a way to solve the problem.


    Huohuo and Jiang Wei go to Hongrui''s temporary resting place. It''s a small cave. Hongrui''s right leg is pierced by the bullet, penetrating the wound. The white gauze is a little red.


    See them come in, red pistil some accident and some "expect", smile: "see, these men have how male chauvinism."


    "Self righteous." Bend to walk past, sit in red pistil side, "very painful?"


    Red pistil shrugged: "I''m lucky that the bullet passed through, otherwise I''ll ask Miss Mu to pick up the bullet for me."


    "It''s killing you." Huohuo unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to him


    Red pistil nodded: "Huo Nian and seven less team together, maybe can play better."


    At present, this is the only reason to make them feel better.


    "I''ve met big brother. He''s in good shape at the moment." Bending to look at the fire, "don''t worry too much."


    Fire smile: "I know."


    "How do you become more and more calm and calm? I''m like a psycho..." he scratched his head. "Am I very low?"


    Red pistil laughs: "you ah, is by seven little favor of fierce, we mu big miss but oneself study for a long time... Huo little control live?"


    Huohuo angrily glared at her: "it''s a pity that you didn''t hurt your mouth."


    "This is not to see you all look sad. Say something pleasant to ease the atmosphere." Red pistil shrugged, "well, seriously, I have an idea."


    "He said


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was a path here." Red pistil''s face is a little serious, "but it''s many years ago, I''m not sure it''s OK."


    Fire eyes suddenly a bright: "hope is better than stay here silly wait."


    "Tell me how to get there, and I''ll try it now." Huohuo took a pen and paper and handed it to Hongrui, "draw now."


    Red pistil corner of the mouth smoked: "have so anxious?"


    "Yes, of course." Huohuo said with a smile, "with so many of us, it''s always good to leave here earlier."


    Otherwise, even if they are not attacked, they will be trapped here.


    "I''ll go." Bending to think about it, looking at Huohuo, he said with a smile, "you have a bigger view than me. You can''t be less here."


    Huohuo shook his head: "what you said is wrong. No one can be short of here. I said I would go because you and Jiang Wei are tired and have no strength."


    "But..."


    "So it was decided." Huohuo patted Huohuo''s arm, took the picture drawn by Hongrui and looked at it carefully. "It''s not far from here, and the exit is near her home."


    Bend to know now is not the time to willful, pull the fire: "no matter what, their safety is the most important, our side, you don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Huohuo shook his crooked hand and left without looking back.


    Waiting time is always suffering, bending feel very useless, always seems to be left behind waiting.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''m 80 percent sure." Red pistil comfort curved, "and you don''t know how much fire."


    Bending and raising his chin: "of course I know."


    "And you''re worried?" Red pistil joked, "OK, OK, I think you''re tired too. Have a good rest."


    She sat next to her, leaned against the wall and squinted, but she couldn''t sleep.


    "Why is Jiang Wei more silent than before?" Red pistil gather in curved ear, "how do I think the atmosphere between you is very delicate?"


    Bending to see a red pistil, ridicule way: "injured also so gossip, really dedicated."


    "Life is so boring, we always have to find something interesting to do." Red pistil does not think, "you see I am not a group with Huo Nian, and the relationship between Huo Huo and Huo Huo is not so good?"


    Bending and squinting: "do you also miss my elder brother?"


    "I like situ Rui, OK?" If it''s not for the inconvenience of her right leg, it''s estimated that Hongrui will jump up. She suddenly calms down and stares at the bend, "you woman, don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    He turned his eyes and said, "if you want to kill me, I will kill you first."


    "Tut Tut, the most poisonous woman." Red pistil made a "scared" look, looked at Jiang Wei who closed her eyes to rest, lowered her voice and said, "but I don''t think you hate her so much? Why? "


    Bending his head: "I don''t know."


    After she rescued Jiang Wei, she also felt that this woman was strange. It seemed that she was quiet a lot, and not so sharp, but it was more difficult for people to understand what she was thinking.


    "It''s better to be careful." Hongrui kindly reminded, "after all, not all women are as kind as I am."


    He gave her a curving look: "you can shut up."


    And red pistil said these irrelevant words, bent heart of anxiety miraculously disappeared a lot, sour eyelids down, she adjusted the posture, murmured: "I''m so tired... Really want to sleep for a while."


    I hope she can see seven little gentle face after waking up. In chaos, she thinks that as long as he comes back safely, she won''t care about his cheating.


    Red around took the coat cover in bending body, line of sight fell on not far away Jiang Wei body, eyes become meaningful.


    "She''s very simple and kind. You can stop here." Red pistil light way, voice with not easy to detect sadness, "let others also let yourself."

 Chapter 856

    Jiang Wei, who had fallen asleep, slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of sarcasm: "cool words, everyone can say."


    "Knowing that you can''t do it, why waste your energy in vain."


    "If you don''t fight once, how can you be reconciled?"


    Red pistil speechless, angry stare at her one eye, simply close the mouth, close the eyes, lest oneself by opposite woman angry to death.


    The cave quiets down in an instant. The sunlight shines in from the cave entrance, leaving a few scattered shadows. The wild flowers at the cave entrance are swaying in the morning light and breeze, which is another kind of good scenery.


    Bend really tired miserable, now unload strength to come, only feel the whole body''s bones are unbearable, tired as if even move the strength of the fingers are not.


    But even so, she still had a very wonderful dream, the dream of blue sea, intoxicating breeze, the most important thing is seven less.


    "Here I am."


    "That''s good."


    He was wearing a silver gray suit, and she was wearing a white wedding dress. They stood side by side on the deck of the cruise ship. Happiness escaped from the pink bubbles, lingering around them.


    Suddenly, the strong wind, blue sky and white clouds have become black, her arm suddenly a loose, originally standing beside people do not know where to go.


    "Seven little!"


    Bend to exclaim a, fierce open an eye, cold sweat drenches on forehead.


    "Nightmare?" Hongrui looks at her with concern.


    Curved expression chaos, confused eyes gradually have focus, see clearly in front of the red pistil, she reluctantly smile: "fire has not come back?"


    "See time should come back..." red pistil eyes flashed worry.


    Bending a "Jiling" to wake up, grabbed Hongrui''s arm and stood up, "you wait here, I''ll go to have a look now."


    "Wait a minute." Red pistil pulls curved, "Jiang Wei already went, we wait again."


    Waiting time is always special suffering, bending hands clasped together, in the cave kept walking, a heart up and down.


    The prolonged time passed, and Jiang Wei came back, but there was still no sign of fire. The three people''s faces were full of anxiety.


    "Now what?" Jiang Wei said in a deep voice.


    Red pistil face iron green: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll see it again." Huohuo didn''t know how many times he ran out, but this time he just ran to the entrance of the cave, then he stepped back a few steps, and then he suddenly rushed out, "you''re back! It scared us to death


    Hongrui drags her injured leg and looks out with joy. Jiang Wei''s stiff face also relaxes a lot.


    "Lin Rui came here together." Fire away, Lin Rui appeared from behind, she said with a smile, "although the path is very difficult to walk, it is still smooth."


    Lin Rui looks at Xiang Hongrui: "it''s just that the place where she lives is being watched, so the little lady has some trouble when she goes in. We only come here after we have made thorough arrangements."


    This explains why the fire is so much later than expected.


    "If you have anything to say, go back." Huohuo said with a smile, pointing to red pistil at Lin Rui, "you carry her on your back."


    Red pistil said with a smile: "hard."


    As Huohuo Huo said, the road is not very early, but the victory lies in safety.


    But even so, it was already eight or nine o''clock in the evening when they returned to Hongrui''s home. Gesang had been waiting for his hair to smoke. When he saw them coming back, his tears would come down.


    "The way you welcome people is really special." Red pistil a face helpless joke, she stretched out her hand to pinch Gesang''s face, "I''m as sick as you are now."


    Gesang hugged Hongrui and cried: "you are back."


    "Oh, don''t cry. If your elder brother knows, he thinks I''m bullying you." Red pistil took the paper towel beside to wipe her eyes, "OK."


    Huohuo and crooked smile, close the door and leave, leaving only Gesang and Hongrui in the room.


    "Did something happen? I don''t think you''re weird. " Red pistil looked at Gesang in front of her and squinted, "you have something to hide from us."


    Gesang suddenly raised his head, grabbed Hongrui''s arm and said eagerly, "when are you so good with them? Sister Hongrui, we are one. I know fire and bend are good, but they will all leave... We, we are... "


    "What do you want to say?" The expression on red pistil''s face becomes serious. She stares at the flustered Gesang and says in a deep voice, "you''re not a liar."


    Now her appearance obviously has something to hide, now is to see that she finally can''t hold on.


    "I..." Gesang stammered, eyes dodged, "you, you will be with me, right?"


    "You say it first."


    "I see big brother."


    The room was quiet for a moment, the night wind was blowing, and the light colored curtains were fluttering and trembling.


    For a long time, the room just sounded red pistil stiff voice: "where is he?"


    Situ Rui is not controlled by Ouyang CHENFENG, so she has to save him with all her life. Only then can she put herself in danger again and again.


    Is he out of trouble now?


    But the confusion on gesan''s face told her clearly that it was not like this.


    "I don''t know." Gesang shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. He came to see me."


    Red pistil Mou son twinkles, the facial expression is complex, for a long time just find own voice: "you say, saw Si Tu Rui here?"


    Gesang nodded difficultly: "yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "I didn''t draw a clear line with Huo Nian. I also said... I can''t be soft hearted at this time." Gesang expression difficult, "he came in a hurry, did not explain to me."


    Red pistil nodded: "I know, you rest early, I go back to the room first."


    "Sister!" "What do you think?" Gusan cried


    Red pistil step meal, for a while just way: "my idea, important to you?"


    "Important, of course!" Gesang looked at Hongrui nervously, "don''t you want to know other things that big brother told me?"


    "I don''t want to."


    The door closed gently. There was a slight "click", but Gesang''s face turned white as if he had been badly hurt.


    "Brother, don''t regret it..." she grabbed the sheet angrily, "what''s good about that ruby... You can''t forget it for so many years..."


    The bright moon is in the sky, the cool wind has letters, and the scenery tonight is very beautiful.


    "It''s good to drink when you just come back." Huohuo came to the yard, looked down at the red wine on the chair, and said with a smile, "don''t you buy me a drink?"


    Red pistil white her one eye: "oneself don''t have long hand?"? Or wait for me to serve you? "


    "You..." Huohuo smiles, and some helplessly pours wine for himself. His slender fingers hold the goblet and the thin glass legs, and he raises his neck to drink. It''s really endless amorous feelings. "It''s delicious."


    Red pistil side head a smile: "no wonder Huo Nian didn''t love you crazy."


    "I can think you are praising me?"


    "Sincere praise."


    With that, Hongrui was silent, drank the red wine in the glass, put the glass down, made a crisp sound, and stirred up such a cool night.


    "What''s on your mind?" Huohuo looks at Hongrui, "because situ Rui?"


    Hongrui shrugged her shoulders.


    "I don''t know if it''s right..." she said sarcastically, "I think I really don''t know him enough."


    Gesang''s words shocked her and she began to think about what role she played in this one-man show?


    Obviously, there is something wrong with situ Rui''s kidnapping this time, and it is very likely that


    Hongrui doesn''t dare to think deeply. She''s afraid to get an answer that she can''t accept. She''s afraid to find that she''s just an insignificant piece on other people''s chessboard.


    It''s just sad to think about it like this.


    "You cried." Huohuo takes the tissue and hands it to her.


    I don''t know what to say when I see her like this.


    "I''m fine." Red pistil wipe away the tears of canthus, toward fire a smile, "scared?"


    Huohuo patted her arm: "don''t worry, situ Rui will be OK."


    "I know." Red pistil to avoid the fire of the line of sight, the heart is more sad, for a long time murmured, "can be open to live is also an extremely difficult thing."


    Huohuo chuckled: "well, you have a rest early and wake up tomorrow. Everything will be fine."


    "Good." Hongrui walked towards the stairway, went up two steps and stopped. She looked back and asked, "if one day I did something to hurt you, would you forgive me?"


    Huohuo could not help laughing: "what else can you do to hurt me? You''re not going to rob my man, are you


    Red pistil eyes lonely, pause two seconds also smile: "good night."


    "Good night."


    The night was quiet, as if nothing had happened, and the exhausted people fell into deep sleep.


    But the next morning, Lin Rui came with a very important news.


    "Did you see Ouyang CHENFENG?" Huohuo was so surprised that he stood up from the sofa and said, "did he come out of the gate?"


    Without waiting for Lin Rui to open his mouth, he said anxiously: "that level is a deceptive trap. If he comes out now, there must be a problem."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Lin Rui.


    "The first lady is right. The information from one of our informants is 100% accurate, and he said that Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t want everyone to know his whereabouts. He was very careful."


    Huo Huo''s fingers are clasped together and his face is dignified. He walks around the living room. If there is something very important in the level and Huo Nian doesn''t want it, what will Ouyang CHENFENG do


    "Three possibilities." She said in a deep voice, "Ouyang CHENFENG has got something, or he wants to take advantage of it."


    The crooked little face was also very serious: "there is another kind that is... This breakthrough is a complete fraud."


    "What kind of scam?"

 Chapter 857

    Gesan stood at the end of the stairs with a nervous expression on his face.


    "Ouyang CHENFENG is back." Red pistil looked at her one eye, the facial expression is expressionless way, "we are analyzing this to rush to may be scam."


    Gesang''s face relaxed when she heard the speech. She came downstairs, sat on the sofa, avoided Hongrui''s eyes and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I just got the news, but I haven''t figured out the countermeasures yet." Red pistil warning of saw her one eye, light way, "you have not cultivated well, still lie in bed rest after all good."


    Bending also way: "that is, you don''t have to worry, we promise to give you a lively brother."


    Gesan''s smile was harmless: "I know."


    After breakfast, he bends back to his room and calls to reassure them. Lin Rui rearranges the security around him according to the arrangement of Huohuo.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way, and at the same time, a fierce quarrel broke out in the garden.


    "They are my friends. I don''t want you to hurt them." Red pistil face iron blue.


    Gesang reaches out to pull Hongrui''s clothes. Hongrui keeps away with a cold face. She is not angry either. She just tries to persuade her: "elder sister, isn''t elder brother the most important to us?"


    The pistil is silent.


    Gesang seems to have found a breakthrough. He grabs Hongrui''s clothes and shakes them: "we grew up together. Can''t this kind of love compare with strangers we just met?"


    "They are my friends!" Red pistil stares at her, corrects one by one, "is not what you say stranger."


    Gesang quickly said: "I admit that they are very good, are very blood... And they are really happy to be friends, but sister, we are not the same as them."


    Hongrui is still silent.


    "They have a strong family behind them. Even if they fall, they can get better soon." Gesang was also excited, holding Hongrui''s arm tightly, trembling and saying, "they hurt their muscles and bones at most, but we are doomed if we are not careful."


    Hongrui''s back was straight and her voice was dull and hoarse: "no matter what you say, I can''t sell my conscience."


    "What is conscience? Have you forgotten how my parents died? " Gesang threw away Hongrui and said, "do you forget how sister Hongyu died?"


    Red pistil instant face pale, faltering repeatedly back two steps, hold the lamp pole just can''t the steady body shape.


    Those who were pressed in the bottom of the heart of the pain so unprepared was torn out, even the belt meat, blood dripping.


    "Those... Have nothing to do with them." Her lips trembled, and every word she uttered was in broken pain, "you..."


    Gesang ran over, hugged Hongrui''s arm, and said earnestly, "we just want to live, as long as we live first, we can avenge our relatives."


    Red pistil fixed looking at Gesang, always think she is a simple bright sunflower girl, often envy her can keep such optimism in such a muddy life.


    Now it seems that she is too naive, out of the mud and not dyed, how easy?


    "Sister, will you promise me?" Gesang must have a guarantee from Hongrui to be at ease. "As long as this thing is over, we don''t have to be afraid of anyone any more."


    "What did situ Rui ask you to tell me?" Red pistil looking at Gesang, word by word, "then you must have a way to contact him?"


    Gesang watched Hongrui warily: "sister, what are you going to do? You won''t do anything to hurt big brother, will you? "


    "Yes, I would rather die than hurt him."


    "Did you agree?" Gesang asked cautiously.


    Red pistil holds lamppost to stand straight body, looked at her one eye, light way: "you never said let me do what."


    "I''m confused." Gesang clapped her chest and let out a long breath. She looked at Hongrui carefully and said with a smile, "I think you are very tired now. It''s better to wait until you have a good rest and we''ll talk about it."


    "No need." Red pistil looking at Gesang, eyes cold, "let situ Rui come to see me, I promise anything."


    After saying this, she turned to leave, but was stopped by Gesang, "you still don''t believe me?"


    "You and situ Rui both want me to cooperate with you, and you think I will cooperate with you. What you rely on is that I like him." Hongrui''s words were blown over by the wind and scattered all over the ground, "so I see the man I like. Is it too much?"


    "But..."


    "There''s no need to say anything else. You don''t have to interfere in the affairs between me and him." Hongrui said coldly, "after all, I have nothing to do with you, don''t I?"


    Leaving the last word, Hongrui left immediately, without a trace of stay, the falling flowers rolling around behind her, like her mood at this time, scattered all over the ground.


    Red pistil back to the room, lying on the bed, do not know how long, she suddenly sat up, the bottom of the eye clouds, instead of cold sober.


    "Gesang, Szeto Rui..." Hongrui''s brain quickly across all kinds of pictures, frame by frame, like the montage technique in the movie, rapidly changing different time and space.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    Hongrui arranges herself, gets up, opens the door and lets Huohuo Huo come in: "how did you come here?"


    "Look what you didn''t eat for breakfast." Huohuo put the tray on the table and said with a smile, "the new millet porridge in the kitchen, drink it quickly."


    Red pistil eyes flashed, went to sit on the sofa opposite the fire, staring at her way: "do you have something to say to me?"


    Because of the conversation with Gesang in the morning, Hongrui is a little uneasy. She hasn''t figured out what to do. If Huohuo knows, what should she do? Betray gesan or hide it?


    Either way, it was a very difficult choice for her.


    "Are you listening to me?" Huohuo reaches out his hand and shakes in front of Hongrui, "are you ok? Why are you absent-minded? "


    Red pistil "ah" of a return to God, on the fire clear eyes, guilty don''t start: "probably recently did not rest well... By the way, what did you just say?"


    "I''m going to see Ouyang CHENFENG and see what he''s going to do." Fire expression serious, "we are so passive... When I am not, you help me look after the bend, she is a little impatient."


    When Huohuo''s words were finished, Hongrui immediately exploded in situ. She stared at Huohuo, but she was not angry: "that Ouyang CHENFENG has always been a thief. Now you go to find him, isn''t that a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, a meat bun beating a dog?"


    She can never agree.


    Huohuo chuckled and pulled Hongrui''s clothes: "can you stop using idioms? This 5000 year old Chinese culture will be ruined by you. "


    "Seriously, you must not go." Red pistil tone determined, "in two days, break through time will be over... When Huo Nian and Qi Shao don''t come back, they will have their own arrangements, maybe you will do something to help."


    Huohuo sighed: "I have considered what you said, but the quiet return of Ouyang CHENFENG makes me very uneasy. I always feel that there is a very big conspiracy waiting for us."


    And she wants to make clear Ouyang CHENFENG''s plan before Huo NianWei''s return.


    "But you..."


    "I only told you about it, so please!"


    Red pistil mood complex, looking at the fire, and finally nodded: "when do you go?"


    "Now." Huohuo put a wisp of hair behind her ears and said, "go early and come back early."


    Red pistil a holding the hand of fire: "their safety is the most important."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Huohuo made a gesture to Hongrui and pinched her arm. "I''ll go first."


    Watching the fire leave, red pistil looking at the hot porridge on the table, beautiful eyes are tangled.


    The river is so deep that a big ship is in the middle of the river.


    "I thought you wouldn''t see me." Huohuo sits on the chair in the cabin, facing Ouyang CHENFENG, "long time no see."


    When Ouyang CHENFENG laughs, he is as gentle as March Chunyang. He pours tea for Huohuo Huo and pushes the cup in front of Huo Huo.


    "If you want to see me, you must come in the wind and rain."


    Huohuo holds up the tea bowl and rubs it gently with his finger against the bottom of the bowl. The scald spreads to the skin through the porcelain. There is a burning pain.


    But she didn''t intend to let go, which would keep her calm enough.


    "What are you going to do?" Fire eyes sharp, staring at Ouyang CHENFENG, "who is the person behind you?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG looked at Huohuo and suddenly laughed: "why don''t you think I''m the biggest boss? Wenyang, don''t look down on me. "


    The man laughs, the whole room seems to have a warm color, but the fire can smell a dangerous smell from the warm color.


    It''s a special intuition after being specially trained.


    "It''s not so important whether you are the boss behind the scenes or not. The important thing is that you haven''t got what you want, right?"


    Huohuo has been staring at Ouyang CHENFENG''s face. Finally, after she said this, she saw the other person''s eyes flash quickly.


    "I guess I''m right." Huohuo changed a relaxed posture and leaned back on the chair. He took the tea bowl to his mouth and sipped it gently. "Are you pinning your hope on Huo NianWei?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG stares at Huohuo, the corner of his eye is very bright. After a short period of stupefaction, he suddenly laughs: "it seems that my previous judgment is right."


    "What judgment?"


    "Only you are worthy of me."


    Fire sneer: "I don''t think so."


    "This is the end of the matter. I might as well tell you that this game was set by me. Now Huo Nian has not entered the game. Whether he can come out depends on his ability."


    Fire on the knee of the left hand is not their own pumping, but the face does not show the way to panic.


    "You''re going to take him out?"


    "Of course not." Ouyang CHENFENG smiles freely.

 Chapter 858

    Huohuo put down the tea bowl and calmly looked at Ouyang CHENFENG: "I believe him."


    "I believe in myself, too." Ouyang CHENFENG is not in a hurry, but he puts pressure on huohuohuo. "Since you are so sure that I am not Huo NianWei''s opponent, why come to see me?"


    "Make an idea."


    "What?"


    "See if you have any other cards."


    It''s just a few words, but it''s already full of murders and chills.


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s genial smile finally has a crack. He stares at huohuohuo, has an accident in his eyes, appreciates it, and wants to destroy it quickly.


    Strong pressure came on her face. She clenched her left hand under the table and pinched her nails into her palm. She could barely keep calm. The man in front of her was more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    "Do you know now?" Ouyang CHENFENG stares at Huohuo, "a woman like you is really smart and hateful."


    Huohuo shrugged: "originally it was just a guess, but now it''s nine times out of ten certain."


    "What do you think of the game?" Ouyang morning breeze restored the calm on the face.


    Huohuo said sincerely: "it''s very good, but... I still believe that we will be the final winner."


    "You?"


    "Me and NianWei."


    "The curtain warms the sun!" Ouyang CHENFENG one hand on the table, the other hand across the table, a clutch of her wrist, eyes color heavy, "don''t challenge my patience."


    Huohuo frowns in pain and tries to withdraw her arm, but Ouyang CHENFENG uses great strength. Her resistance is like a mantis pawning a cart.


    Sometimes, the disparity between men and women''s strength can''t be smoothed by bravado.


    "Why don''t you choose to stay with me again, and I''ll let Huo NianWei go, so that we can all be happy." The speed of Ouyang CHENFENG''s face changing is amazing. It seems that in the blink of an eye, from the storm to the sunshine, "you know I like you, so I will treat you."


    Huohuo sneered: "you don''t like me. What you like is the benefits that Mujia can bring you."


    "It was true at the beginning, but with the contact later, I think you are worthy of me." Ouyang CHENFENG pinched Huohuo''s chin with her fingers and forced her to look at herself. "I just don''t want to force you, not can''t, understand?"


    Huohuo''s face is livid. Ouyang CHENFENG looses her hand. She staggers and falls on the chair. She feels that her limbs are weak. Her eyes are tight and her eyes fall on the tea she has just drunk.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a medicine that makes you lose your strength temporarily." Ouyang CHENFENG narrowed his eyes, "I just want to be with you to cultivate feelings, will not really hurt you."


    Huohuo''s face was cold: "asshole."


    "If I''m really a jerk, I''ll take you here!" Ouyang CHENFENG knocked his fingers on the table, and his eyes were full of strange light. "Although you may not be willing to follow me, according to my understanding, you don''t think you will stay with Huo NianWei, do you?"


    Huohuo couldn''t help fighting a cold war, and there was no blood on her face.


    For Huohuo''s reaction, Ouyang CHENFENG was very satisfied: "so, you should be good."


    "I shouldn''t dream about people like you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so naive."


    Ouyang CHENFENG waved his hand, and immediately two young women in strong clothes came out. One of them held the fire''s arm and took the man down.


    "Have a look, Huo NianWei. Where are they?" Ouyang morning breeze leisurely way, "if tomorrow this time, still can''t find what I want, start detonating device."


    The subordinates who came in turned pale: "but there are still our people inside."


    "It''s also their honor to die with the prince of Huoshi group and the famous seven young people."


    "But..."


    "Are you questioning me?" Ouyang morning wind eye wind swept, see subordinate fear of low head just satisfied with the swing of hands, "go."


    What he can''t get, no one else can touch him.


    The ship is very big. There are many rooms on it. Huohuo Huo is brought into a room by two people. Two women are cool. They throw her in, close the door and leave.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Huohuo Huo, who was supposed to be paralyzed, suddenly sat up quickly. There was no half chaos in her clear eyes.


    "Silly or not..." Huohuo haughty cold hum, "a little medicine also want to put me down?"


    Not to mention that she has a mother who is proficient in medical skills, even with Mu Tianyi''s father, she has seen many ways of calculating people, not to mention that her grandfather has specially trained her.


    Ouyang CHENFENG really looked down on her.


    "I have to find my uncle first." Huohuo said to herself. She carefully went to the window and looked out.


    At this time, the setting sun is like blood, spreading out on the surface of the river, truly "half River rustling and half river red".


    It''s not a good time to start now. She has to wait until it''s dark.


    The color of the day gradually darkened, but bending did not go back. When Hongrui looked at the gate for the eleventh time, she finally attracted bending''s attention.


    "Why are you absent-minded? Not feeling well? " Curved doubt asked, she said and looked at the direction of the upstairs, "you are a bit abnormal, how did fire sleep for an afternoon did not go downstairs?"


    Huohuo just left for a short time. She wants to talk about the next thing, but Hongrui stops her and says huohuohuo is resting and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "I''m probably tired recently..." hongruigan said with a smile, "do you want to go back to your room and have a rest?"


    Bent staring at black and white eyes, staring at red pistil, suddenly step forward.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Red stammer way, heart secretly cry bitterness.


    Does Mu Wenyang know how difficult this curve is? Think she is also in the "road" mixed, how to face such a little girl, the film is not guilty of it?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I can go upstairs and see for myself." Bend back the line of sight, turn and walk toward the stairway.


    "She''s not at home. She''s looking for Ouyang CHENFENG."


    He turned around suddenly and rushed to Hongrui in three steps: "who is Ouyang CHENFENG, don''t you know? How can you let her take risks on her own? "


    "You don''t understand her temper? Who can stop her decision? " Red pistil is also a little angry, "you are both like stubborn donkeys, what can I do?"


    "You can''t stop it. Why don''t you tell me? You even helped her hide it! "


    Now, Ouyang CHENFENG is like a quagmire. No one knows what dangerous things are hidden in it. The fire has gone like this, and her situation can be imagined.


    "What''s the use of telling you? Can you persuade her not to go Red pistil is short of breath.


    "I, I can''t stop... I, I can go with her!" No, I have to find her now


    Ouyang CHENFENG has always been a thief of fire. She can''t watch her enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "What happened?"


    When Lin Rui and Gesang heard their argument, they ran out and saw that they were both red faced and thick necked. They were stunned. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Huohuo Huo went to find Ouyang CHENFENG." He bent his forehead and looked at Lin Rui. "We need to find a way to get people back."


    Lin Rui''s rationality is still there. He looked around and said, "young lady, don''t be impatient. The young lady is very smart. Even if she can''t leave smoothly, it''s not a problem to ensure her safety in a period of time."


    "But... I''m so flustered." It''s like a headless fly circling around the room, "I always think something bad is going to happen..."


    Hongrui sighed and poured a glass of water into her hand: "shall we all calm down?"


    Gesang, who had been silent, suddenly said, "does Ouyang CHENFENG like sister huohuohuo very much?"


    "Of course, I like it. When I was in a city, I was very attentive. Sister Huohuo also worked as a Secretary for him for a period of time." Curved no good airway, "at that time to see others is good... Who knows will be so thoroughly blackened!"


    Their life is really like the ups and downs of a TV series, with a diamond Wang Laowu, who has changed into a very difficult underworld leader.


    "He likes her..." Gesang lost his mind for a moment, but soon returned to normal, "sister Huohuo, don''t be so smart, she will come back safely."


    "Boom"


    The crystal chandelier in the living room also swung left and right. Hongrui exclaimed: "bad, earthquake!"


    Several people ran out in a hurry, but when they got to the yard, the shock disappeared. They looked up at the bright star river and were surprised.


    "What the hell?" Huohuo muttered, "what do you think we should do now, Lin Rui?"


    "I think it''s still..."


    But before Lin Rui''s words were finished, a figure rushed in. It was Jiang Wei. She looked at the crowd breathlessly, and finally her eyes fell on the crooked body: "there was an explosion in the checkpoint."


    "Where''s the explosion, say it again!" Bend is almost to rush toward past, clasp Jiang Wei''s arm, "where? Say it again


    Red pistil and Lin Rui, Gesang also look at Jiang Wei.


    "They may be in danger now." Jiang Wei''s voice trembled.


    Bending in front of a black, fortunately was red pistil in time to help a can stand, she stared at Jiang Wei: "who told you? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? "


    "You should have just felt it." Jiang Wei looks pale, "we must find them as soon as possible now."


    "Yes! Help! We must save people at once Bending his nails and pinching his palm, "let''s go now... Lin Rui, you go to prepare tools and things... We''ll go along that path."


    Hongrui stopped them: "that path will go through several caves... It may not exist now."


    "What shall we do now? Shall we wait here? " He scratched his hair and turned around in the same place anxiously. "No, I''m going to calm down. I must calm down!"


    The cool wind blows on my face and I''ll wake up.


    "I see."

 Chapter 859

    Everyone''s eyes all fell on the curved body, red pistil is anxious to ask: "do you have a way?"


    "They just went to participate in a break through activity. Now there''s an unpredictable explosion inside. Shouldn''t we just go to find someone?" Word by word.


    Red pistil eyes a bright: "we go now."


    "But Ouyang morning wind will definitely stop us." Gersan road.


    Bending sneer: "Ouyang morning breeze? Isn''t he trapped in it now? "


    Some words don''t need to be said so thoroughly. Several people on the scene also understood the meaning. Several people immediately rushed to the scene with the things needed for first aid.


    At the same time, Ouyang CHENFENG also received the news.


    "Bang!"


    He swept the tea set off the table with a wave. The teacup and teapot hit the floor and smashed. The subordinates standing at the door were shaking.


    "Say it


    The explosion was a whole day ahead of his schedule, which completely disrupted his next schedule, and things suddenly became very difficult.


    "I did follow your instructions... But I don''t know how it happened." The subordinate explained in a low voice, "it''s not clear which link went wrong."


    Ouyang''s face was as ugly and sharp as the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. It seemed that he would draw blood at any time.


    "Boss, now many people have rushed over, and the people over there have also gone. Do you want to..." the subordinate said cautiously, "do you want to arrange it now? Stop them? "


    Ouyang morning wind heavily patted on the table, gnashing his teeth: "now I go to stop them, don''t I call myself?"


    "Then..."


    "Let people keep an eye on that side and report anything at any time." Ouyang CHENFENG''s face was heavy and he gritted his teeth. "Nothing can be done without my command!"


    "Yes


    Ouyang CHENFENG went to the deck and looked at the dark river. His face was the same as that of the river. How could his chips fall short after so long?


    "Huo NianWei, you are sure to lose to me!"


    "Where is my brother?"


    Ouyang Chen cold face turned, looking at the person in front of: "how do you come here?"


    "This is the voucher you gave me before." Gesanyang raised his hand and said sarcastically, "why, I gave too many girls, so I don''t remember?"


    At this time Gesang was like an angry little beast, ready to show his sharp claws and teeth.


    "You shouldn''t talk to me like that." Ouyang CHENFENG said indifferently, "let''s go now. It''s no good for people to see you here."


    Gesang rushed to Ouyang CHENFENG and glared at him: "where is my brother? Say, where is he? "


    "In a safe place." Ouyang CHENFENG avoided Gesang''s hands and saw that she lost her weight and fell to the ground. There was no warmth on her face. Every word was chilly, "I said, leave here!"


    Gesang palm on the floor, eyes scarlet: "you said you would not hurt my brother! You said it


    "Is he dead now?" Ouyang CHENFENG walked over and squatted down in front of Gesang. "You''ve always been a clever and obedient girl. You shouldn''t be so willful."


    Gesang couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She felt a strong chill spread all over her body. She bit her lip hard and didn''t let herself shiver: "have you been lying to me? You, you don''t like me at all? "


    "I like good girls." Ouyang CHENFENG touched Gesang''s face, "as long as you are still so good, of course I will like you."


    The last light of Gesang''s eyeground disappears quickly. She looks at Ouyang CHENFENG and suddenly laughs. Finally, her tears fall down.


    "I''m so stupid... I would believe you..." Gesang suddenly had a gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Ouyang CHENFENG''s chest. "I said that if you cheat me, I will kill you myself!"


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s face turned black: "I don''t like such jokes."


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a joke or not." Gesang gave a cold smile.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound of gunfire startled several water birds, and the faint smell of gunsmoke quickly diffused in the air, eventually dispersing all the traces that had happened.


    At the same time, bend red pistil a few people and other people who get the news have been standing in the mountains full of Cangyi.


    Big trees toppling, landslides, the air seems to be still diffuse with a thick smell of blood.


    "The lighting system can only be here..." Lin Rui''s face is very ugly. "It''s dark inside. What should I do?"


    "Flashlights, torches... Anything." "We can''t wait until dawn," he said


    Just see a corner to know how tragic the situation inside, she must immediately find her relatives and lovers, a minute can not delay.


    "Bend, I''ve got all the people I can muster!" Hongrui gasped, "let''s hurry and start."


    Because of the complex terrain, it is very difficult to search and rescue. They can only follow the directions of the map and rub the past. Sometimes they accidentally trip over a fallen tree trunk. At the beginning, several people have already scratched several places.


    "Buzz"


    The crooked mobile phone suddenly rang. With a click in her heart, she took it out of her pocket and saw the familiar number. As soon as her eyes lit up, she quickly connected it and put it in her ear: "where are you? Good! Good


    "Whose phone? Is Huo NianWei and Qi Shao Red pistil worried way, "situ Rui with them together?"


    "Let''s go back first," he whispered


    Huo Nian didn''t call. He said they would go back immediately. What better news can we get?


    When they hurried back, they saw Huo NianWei and Qi Shao sitting on the sofa in the living room. Apart from looking embarrassed, they were all OK.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Curved toward two people roared, "do you know we all want to be scared to death!"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Qi Shao. Qi Shao had no choice but to smile. He stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms. He patted her on the back to comfort her: "suddenly, we wanted to inform you, but we didn''t have time."


    "What''s going on?" Bending and rubbing his eyes, he took Qi Shao to look up and down, "are you really not hurt? Do you want to have a check? "


    Huo NianWei coughed and looked around: "where''s the fire? Isn''t she angry, too? "


    The words, bending and red pistil at the same time changed his face, this scene is not bad fell into Huo NianWei''s eyes, the smile on his face bit by bit faded.


    "Where is she?" Word by word.


    She didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She clenched her fingers and said in a low voice: "she went to find Ouyang CHENFENG... She said that she wanted to inquire about some news, so as not to be passive..."


    "Why not stop it?"


    "I didn''t stop it." Red pistil is also very weak.


    Huo NianWei stands up fiercely, his face is livid and goes out. Ouyang CHENFENG''s ruthlessness can be compared with others. Huohuo Huo is so spoiled that she doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick.


    So that he... Worried.


    "Where are you going now?" Seven less a pull Huo NianWei, "first calm down."


    Huo Nian can''t be calm about anything, only a fire, is that he grew up out of control.


    "I''ll get her back. I can''t wait a minute." Huo NianWei pushes away Qi Shao, and his face turns pale.


    Bend suddenly anxious: "big brother, I go with you."


    Several people quarreled, and the scene lost its chaos.


    "The first lady is back!" Lin Rui rushed in with a blue face, "you, you go to... Have a look."


    The public has not yet reacted, Huo NianWei has already rushed out.


    "Help her Huohuo fell down on the lawn, wet all over, and there was a girl lying next to her.


    "Gesan!" Hongrui rushed out and hugged her, "what''s going on?"


    Seven little first return to mind, command: "first take people in, inform the doctor to come quickly."


    Gesang''s appearance is obviously less air intake and more air outlet.


    The family doctor came very quickly. He quickly checked Gesang and pointed at the people in front of him: "she was hit on the head, so she was unconscious."


    "Is life in danger?" Huohuo had changed her clothes and came in. She looked at Hongrui with a painful face. "She said a word before she was in a coma."


    "What?" Red pistil nervous ask a way, "you quickly say!"


    Fiery eyes fell on the family doctor''s face: "the last time Gesang was injured and operated, was there really no anesthetic?"


    "What do you do with that now? What did she say before she went into a coma? Did you say the killer''s name? " Red pistil eyes show fierce light, "who is it in the end!"


    She and Gesang grew up together. In addition, she likes situ Rui. Over the years, she has regarded Gesang as her own sister. Now she seems to be in a state of unconsciousness, and her mood almost collapses.


    In the angry glare, red pistil anger, the doctor finally can not hold, sighed: "she is pregnant."


    "Are you saying it again?" Curved surprised stare big eyes, disbelief way, "whose?"? Here is... "


    She did not dare to finish the rest of the words, the line of sight in a hurry swept in front of several men, dare not continue to think.


    "It''s Ouyang CHENFENG, isn''t it?" Red pistil you road, in the eyes emotion indistinguishable.


    Huohuo nodded: "it should be... She said she wanted this child before she was in a coma."


    "So that''s why she didn''t use anesthetics the last time she took a bullet?" Bend to exclaim a to cover mouth, but involuntarily red eye circles, "she is not silly!"


    Huohuo looked at the family doctor: "you give her treatment, keep her child."


    "We''ll get in the way of the doctor here. Go out and wait." Huo Nian didn''t stop the fire. He felt that he was relying on all his strength and knew that she was really tired.


    In the living room, the crystal chandelier on the ceiling gave out gorgeous light. After a short silence, Huo Huo said, "I''ll tell you what happened."

 Chapter 860

    Three hours ago, she was looking for the whereabouts of Tang Wenxuan in the cabin when she overheard two people talking about the explosion.


    "I just wanted to find a boat to leave quietly. Later I heard the movement on the deck and Gesang''s gun pointed at Ouyang CHENFENG." Huohuo frowned, "the moment Gesang shot, he also fell into the water."


    Huo NianWei poured a glass of water and handed it to Huohuo Huo: "so you jumped into the water and saved her."


    "When I found her, she was in a coma. She just wanted to protect the children." Huohuo sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say about Gesang.


    It''s obviously the story of sheep falling in love with wolves, and sheep love wolves very much.


    "Is she stupid?" Red pistil gas face iron green, "Ouyang morning breeze that kind of person is she can control?"? I''m still pregnant! "


    If Ouyang CHENFENG is in front of her now, she will split his heart with a knife.


    "What about Ouyang CHENFENG? Didn''t he get shot? Are you dead? " Red pistil gnashes its teeth.


    Huohuo shook his head: "I was in emergency Gesang, only a glance, shed a lot of blood, but I don''t know life and death."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Huo NianWei and Qi Shao exchanged their eyes for a while, and some things were completely silent. The development of things was beyond their expectation.


    "Take a bath and change your clothes first, and I''ll make something to eat." Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei and Qi Shao, then at Hongrui and crooked, "you come here to help."


    Bending sigh: "now who is still in the mood to eat."


    "Eating is the foundation of our strength and the first step for us not to be knocked down by difficulties." Huohuo said calmly, "come and cook."


    Red pistil pulled a bend: "Damn, only when you have enough food can you have the strength to deal with those monsters."


    Huo NianWei and Qi Shao exchanged their eyes. They were surprised by the three girls'' ability to resist pressure. They went upstairs with a smile.


    An hour later, they had enough to eat, and the doctor''s treatment of gersan was over.


    "There was no internal injury, and the trauma was just a scratch of the skin." The family doctor''s expression is dignified, "but I don''t know why she has been in a coma."


    "My mom said that when people are stimulated, they are likely to fall into a coma, which is a kind of subconscious self-protection


    "Very likely." The doctor nodded.


    Hongrui felt very sad: "so she may wake up tomorrow, or she may always be like this..."


    Seeing off the family doctor, several people were silent, and the silent night was filled with unbearable suffering.


    Back in the room, Huohuo stood at the window, in a bad mood.


    "Still thinking about gesan?" Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo from behind. He put his chin on her shoulder. "You''ve done a good job."


    Huo Huo put his hands on Huo NianWei''s hands, looked at the vast sea of stars, and whispered: "love is probably the most unreasonable thing."


    It''s mysterious and mysterious. It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad. No matter what it should or shouldn''t be, as long as it''s trapped, it''s doomed.


    "I don''t reason with you either." Huo NianWei kisses huohuohuo''s earlobe and gently warns, "don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    Huohuo turns around and points his finger at Huo NianWei''s chest: "do you want to explain the explosion to me first?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "Why is it ahead of time?"


    "I don''t want Ouyang CHENFENG to do what he wants."


    Huohuo''s eyes widened in amazement: "have you found what you want?"


    "You didn''t see it already." Huo NianWei''s eyes are quiet, "a lot of explosives."


    Huo Huo walked around the room with her arms around her hands. She quickly integrated all the information in her mind. Her face became more and more serious. Huo Nian didn''t lean against the window and gave a smile.


    "Did you analyze it?"


    It''s said that a woman who works hard is the best. That''s what his fire is like.


    "So the original target of Ouyang CHENFENG was those weapons?" Huo NianWei was staring at Huo Huo, and he said, "don''t tell me, it''s only dynamite."


    Huo Nian did not have a long arm to pull people into his arms: "my wife, really smart."


    "I''m talking business." Huo Huo said angrily, "what about those things? I don''t believe you''re going to blow it all up. "


    "I know you." Huonian didn''t clasp huohuohuohuo''s waist, let her stick to her body tightly, close to her ear and said, "I give it to the country."


    Fire mouth corner smoked to smoke, shake off a ground goose bumps.


    "What else are you hiding from me?" Huo Huo''s small hand climbed up Huo NianWei''s arm and tried to pinch it. "Do you want to say it or not?"


    Huo NianWei has no choice but to have a lover who grew up together from childhood. It''s very bad. Unless you try hard to hide it, the other party can find the mistake from a punctuation mark in your speech.


    "Help a friend."


    "What friend?"


    "The police." Huo Nian didn''t wait for Huo Huo to ask a little bit. He told me directly, "I owe him a favor before, and this time I''m still on it."


    Huohuo squinted: "so is it really handed over to the state?"


    Why do these words make her play every minute and have the impulse to laugh.


    "Yes." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo in his arms again. "We''ll be home soon."


    Huo Huo "eh" a, raise a head just can see Huo Nian not the clear-cut chin, can''t help but way: "I really miss home."


    "Go back and we''ll get married."


    Huo NianWei''s voice was very light. It fell into huohuohuo''s ears, but it was undoubtedly hit by a heavy hammer. The dizziness of happiness spread in his mind.


    "You didn''t even propose." She raised her delicate jaw, her eyes were flowing, and the bright light confused the whole night.


    Huo NianWei''s Adam''s Apple moved, hoarse voice, a word: "you say why I have to endure so... We are not legal?"


    Her hot breath fell on her face, and a white light burst in her mind. At the same time, she clearly felt that Huo Nian didn''t resist her hard desire, and she didn''t dare to move now.


    "You, you said..." Huohuo swallowed hard. It happened so suddenly that she was not prepared at all.


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    Huo Nian didn''t swear. His thin lips swept the white and elegant swan neck of the fire, and the tiny flames formed a line from the point. Finally, there was a tendency of burning.


    "You, when you say you want to get married... In a good environment..." the fire stammered, the remaining reason was making the final resistance, but the voice was shaking involuntarily, "I, we..."


    She is an adult and Huo NianWei''s legal wife. She doesn''t resist being her completely. She even has some vague expectation in her heart... But how can she say that.


    "I''ll take a bath!" Huo Nian didn''t smell deeply in Huohuo Huo''s neck. Tieqing rushed into the bathroom, and soon there was the sound of "Hua Hua" running water.


    The huge stove with her cage suddenly disappeared, and the nervous tension suddenly disappeared. She covered her face with her hands and burned her to death.


    More than ten minutes later, Huo Nian came out without wearing a bathrobe. Huo Huo, who had been lying on the bed, sat up and watched the man come slowly. He stammered: "you, you..."


    "Don''t talk. Go to bed early." Huo Nian did not lie flat on the bed, closed his eyes and said, "there are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Huo Huo kneels on the bed and looks at Huo NianWei with foggy eyes. Suddenly, he smiles and opens the quilt to lie beside him.


    "Let''s go back quickly."


    "Good."


    Huonian didn''t turn over, pulled huohuohuo into her arms and put her head in the position of her chest and heart.


    "Go to sleep."


    The night is so quiet, light warmth diffuses in the room with the lights turned off. In a daze, Huo Huo murmurs: "I''m sure I can have a good sleep today."


    "Good boy." Gentle voice, extremely doting.


    At the same time, in the garden, Xiaoqi was staring at Xiaoqi in front of him with a black face, and said angrily, "you big liar!"


    "You''re right." Small seven attitude incomparably correct, "I am not good. "Capital"


    The other side doesn''t talk back, doesn''t argue, and has such a good attitude of admitting mistakes, which makes it impossible to vent their anger.


    "Now I don''t want to talk to you." Turn your back to Xiao Qi.


    The young girl''s face was frosty, but in her heart there was a voice crying eagerly: "ignore me! You pay attention to me! Give me a lift


    "I don''t want you in danger." Xiaoqi didn''t let crooked down. He held crooked shoulder, turned her body and said seriously, "I always have a wish."


    Even if Xiaoqi doesn''t say anything, as long as he stands in front of her, as long as he stands in front of her like now, she won''t be really angry.


    Not willing, not willing.


    "I''ve always wanted to create a safe, undisturbed paradise where you can live carefree all your life." Xiao Qi''s eyes are full of emotion.


    Such a charming night scene, such a charming love story, such a charming person... There is no resistance at all, and the feigned anger disintegrates in an instant.


    "But I don''t want to be a burden to you at all." Bending low way, "although I don''t have Huohuo elder sister smart calm, but also want to advance and retreat with you."


    She always thinks that Qi Shao is as perfect as a God. She always worries that he will find her clumsy one day and that he will meet someone more suitable for him


    Every time I think of the possibility of that kind of thing, my palm will be cold, and the whole person will fall into a kind of inexplicable panic.


    "Weak water three thousand, only take a ladle to drink." Xiaoqi said with a smile. He cut a wisp of hair behind his crooked ears and joked, "I''m a teenager older than you. I''m more mature and can tell what I need more clearly... But you don''t have a sense of security than Huohuo, which makes me very frustrated."


    Bending feel dizzy, the whole world is floating pink Dudu bubble, she looked at the man in front of silly, muttered: "how can you say love words so?"


    She was as happy as if she was going to faint.

 Chapter 861

    "If you like, I''ll tell you every day." Small seven unfolds the arm, will bend into the bosom, "good?"


    Bend to nod and stick your face to Xiao Qi''s heart: "will you marry me back soon?"


    Small seven body a shock, palm caresses up the back of curve, voice solemn and gentle: "can''t wait for."


    The night was so tantalizing that all the stars in the sky were drunk into their eyes.


    "I love you." Bending on tiptoe, he kisses the corner of Xiao Qi''s mouth, "marry me back quickly."


    Xiaoqi embraces her bent waist, embraces her in front of her chest and kisses her face with great love


    Night blurred, how much joy, how much melancholy.


    "Have a drink together?"


    Jiang Wei looked back and saw Hongrui with red wine in one hand and two goblets in the other, squinting at her.


    "You''re in a good mood." Jiang Wei has no expression.


    Hongrui glanced at the two figures nestling in the garden and said with profound meaning: "I know it hurts to see it. Why is it hard for me?"


    "You know that situ Rui likes your sister. Why do you insist on not letting go?" Jiang Wei''s impolite counterattack.


    Red pistil pour wine wrist a Zheng, but soon smile, pour good wine, will one of the bottles to the past, smile is still amorous: "come on, to our two frustrated people."


    Jiang Wei took a look at her and drank all the wine in the glass without saying a word. She was so drunk that she could solve thousands of worries.


    "You are spoiling my good wine." Red pistil white one eye Jiang Wei, looked her up and down for some time, said with emotion, "I thought you really want to be a weak little white flower.


    Jiang Wei finger meal, self-care poured a glass of wine, looking at the goblet scarlet liquid: "when do you recognize me?"


    "At first, you''ve been crying all day. I didn''t see it." Hongrui shrugged. "After all, I thought you were dead."


    Jiang Wei smoked from the corner of her mouth, looked at Hongrui, and finally said nothing.


    "Later in the mountains, I found that you were calmer than me, and you were familiar with your aura." Red pistil smile Ying Ying, "at that time I just doubt not sure... Later found that your neck of this small mole I dare to confirm."


    "That''s why you said that in the cave." Jiang Wei narrowed her eyes. "You want me to fight with Huo Ziqing."


    "Knowing the result, why fly moths to the fire?" Red pistil fingers holding goblet shake, suddenly and low way, "but this thing is always said that others are also light, fall on their own is not the same thing... You do it yourself."


    Jiang Wei partial head a smile: "don''t you wonder how I come over these years?"


    "I was very sad to know that your plane crashed." Red pistil barefoot sitting on the sofa, head slightly back, "after a long time I can accept this fact... Now I think you are to get rid of their own destiny."


    "I''m tired of being a killer." Jiang Weiyou said, "I can only die before I live."


    "But you didn''t expect that the situ family suffered a disaster, and all of situ Rui''s parents died... If you wait a little longer, maybe you don''t have to change your face to hide yourself." The voice of red pistil sinks down, shake one''s head to sigh, "that period of time is very difficult."


    The atmosphere in the room was silent. After a while, Jiang Wei said, "the man you know is dead. I''m Jiang Wei."


    "Do you believe in fate? If you don''t become the killer of situ''s family, you can''t escape the bloodbath even if you stay by the side of Qi Shao. " Red pistil stares at the person in front of, suddenly way, "just I didn''t expect you to take the small white route, I almost was cheated by you."


    Jiang Wei disagreed: "I said that the person you know has died. Now I am Jiang Wei, and I can only live Jiang Wei''s life."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Hongrui made a clear gesture and raised her glass, "to you, Jiang Wei."


    The sharp sound of the glasses crashing together is especially clear in the silent night.


    "You don''t seem to worry about situ Rui at all."


    The radian of Hongrui''s mouth was slightly stiff. After a long time, she said, "this is the place where he was born and grew up. Unless he wants to, who else do you think can really trap him?"


    Unfortunately, she was fascinated by the feelings of situ Rui. She just wanted to understand this.


    "Will you tell them? I''m talking about Qi Shao and Huo NianWei. " Jiang Wei looks at her.


    Hongrui raised her eyebrows: "didn''t you see it long ago? Why not? "


    "Jiang Wei shouldn''t know that."


    "Rest early." Red pistil smile, from the sofa down, put on shoes to leave, while walking out side way, "live a good life of Jiang Wei."


    Not everyone has a chance to start over.


    "I try my best." Jiang Wei sipped a mouthful of red wine and turned her head to look at the swaying curtain.


    The night is as cool as water.


    In the early morning of the next day, Huohuo and crooked were both in a clear mood. After seeing Gesang, they went downstairs together.


    "We''ll be home soon." Bending and smiling, she tilted her head and looked at Huohuo Huo. "They all said goodbye is better than newlyweds. Were you last night..."


    Huohuo is not willing to be outdone: "you seem to understand very well... No matter what, I am also your legal sister-in-law, but you are different from Qi Shao..."


    "You, you... I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" Curved face red, glared at fire, "look at me tell big brother, let him repair you."


    Bend to raise a hand to clap on bend forehead, repeatedly sigh: "you are not stupid, that is my husband, can you win?"


    "You, you..." bend really speechless, for a long time to hold a breath to change the topic, "big brother is to check the news of Ouyang CHENFENG?"


    Huohuo nodded, with a dignified expression on his face: "I''m not steady either. I always think he won''t die so easily."


    "It''s always right to be careful when a hundred legged insects die but are not stiff." Bending and sighing, he suddenly squeezed his eyes at the fire, "the earth is not safe, I want to go back to Mars."


    Huohuo is drinking the first cup of water in the morning. Leng buting is bent and makes a noise. A mouthful of water sprays out. Looking at the bend, he can''t laugh or cry: "you, you... You are in a good mood."


    Now she feels as if she is stepping on the clouds and walking lightly. She is in a very good mood.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Hongrui got up yet?" She blinked at the fire, "I''ll go upstairs to add her first. How can this woman suddenly become lazy?"


    Huohuo shakes her head helplessly, hoping that Qi Shao can hold the bending "vitality". This girl is not normal, she is afraid.


    Because of the terrible weather these days, all the servants have gone home. They have to eat three meals a day by themselves. They open the refrigerator and are thinking about whether to drink Soybean milk or milk for breakfast. Suddenly, they hear a scream upstairs.


    Her heart a shiver, "bang" close the refrigerator door, hurried upstairs, walk while shouting: "what happened?"


    Huohuo ran into Hongrui''s room in a hurry and opened the door. Seeing the scene in front of her, she was so surprised that she covered her mouth. How could it be like this!


    Hongrui is still wearing yesterday''s light colored cotton pajamas, but her face is full of crisscross wounds, crisscross, crisscross together, like a curse of the night pattern.


    "Who? Who is it? " Bending half squatted in front of Hongrui, holding her hand, "do you speak well? I''ll get that bastard back and cut him to pieces! "


    Huohuo took a deep breath, walked over, looked at Hongrui and said gently, "Mommy is a very good doctor. She knows other famous doctors too. You can be as beautiful as before, believe me."


    But no matter what they say, Hongrui is like a lifeless doll, motionless and speechless. It seems that she can''t feel that she is still alive except for her open eyes and shallow breathing.


    "I''m here with her. You go to find Lin Rui and check what happened last night." Huohuo exhorted curving, "a camera is installed in the corridor. Check it carefully."


    "I''ll go right away. You don''t want to go anywhere. Just watch her here," he said


    The morning wind blows in from the window, but it can''t disperse the bloody smell of the room.


    Not long ago, the fire felt that the dark clouds were gone, but now a strong sense of depression is hanging over the heads of people.


    "It''ll be fine, I promise." She took Hongrui''s finger and said, "I promise!"


    Lin Rui is very efficient. He copies the camera video into his laptop and brings it in. "At 10:30 last night, Miss Hongrui came out of Miss Jiang''s room. She never came out after she went back to her bedroom. Until today, Miss Shang came out of her room."


    He also looked at the direction of the seven little, everyone knows that will be for you is the seven little to maintain the people, but she is just red pistil last met before the accident.


    "What do you have to say?" Seven little see to Jiang Wei, light tone is not blame, seem to be just a irrelevant inquiry.


    Jiang Wei shook her head: "it''s not me."


    "Why did Hongrui go to your room yesterday? When did your relationship get better? " Bend to stare at red pistil, "this matter, you must explain clearly."


    Jiang Wei looks indifferent: "are you sure you want to know?"


    "If it''s not inconvenient, say it." Huohuo said slowly, "after all, it''s weird."


    Jiang Wei''s eyes moved away from Hongrui and fell on the flower bud on the window vase.


    "Yesterday, seven young and miss Huo met after the disaster. I was not happy because of their love." She has no expression. "Miss Hongrui and I are just the same fate. We had a drink together. What''s the problem?"


    With that, she closed her mouth in silence, as if she didn''t care whether the other party believed it or not.


    "Miss Hongrui''s face is ruined." The doctor came out of Hongrui''s room. "Recently, you should pay more attention to her mood."

 Chapter 862

    Seeing off the doctor, the atmosphere of the family was depressed again. The guests who had been here for a while now had to support the chaotic situation.


    "It''s going to get better." Huo Nian didn''t press Huohuo Huo''s shoulder. "Don''t worry too much."


    Huohuo looked down at the shadow of the sun falling on the ground, mottled light and shadow, scattered.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just feel sad." She murmured, tired and tired in her voice. "Besides, what happened to her last night, we didn''t know... Who the other party was?"


    "So you don''t believe it''s Jiang Wei." Huo NianWei led huohuohuo to the yard and walked slowly along the cobblestone path of the garden. "Whatever you say, you can tell me."


    Huo Huo looks up at Huo NianWei.


    "You and I are the most intimate people in the world who can be trusted without worry."


    Huohuo stopped and pulled an unknown flower in full bloom with a long sigh: "you should see that she doesn''t believe it. Otherwise, according to her character, she won''t give up."


    "I know." Huo Nian didn''t nod slightly, indicating Huo Huo to continue.


    Huohuo scratched her hair and suddenly became a little anxious. She took several deep breaths and opened the topic: "how about you there, Ouyang CHENFENG..."


    "I don''t know about life or death." Huo NianWei flashed a chill in his eyes. "I don''t know where it is."


    Simple eight words, summed up Ouyang CHENFENG in the event of exit way.


    "What about uncle? And situ Rui, where are they? " Huohuo always feels as if she has ignored some important information. There is a flash of light and shadow in her mind, but when she wants to capture it, it disappears quickly. She definitely looks at Huo NianWei, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Huo Nian didn''t put his hands on huohuohuo''s shoulder. There was a struggle in his eyes. At last, he opened his mouth like a compromise: "you are too smart. You really make me panic."


    "Then tell the truth."


    "When I first met situ Rui, in order to test his position, let me put forward a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "Help me kill a man."


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, in the eyes of the thick fog dispersed, she looked at Huo NianWei: "you let him kill Ouyang CHENFENG, what is the condition?"


    "Is it a good chip to win Huo NianWei''s favor?" Huo Nian didn''t touch a leaf on huohuohuo''s shoulder. "You know everything after that."


    Huohuo frowned tightly, her ten fingers clasped together, and she walked back and forth in ten steps. Suddenly, he rushed to Huo NianWei, grabbed his arm, and her voice trembled: "you, do you say that Gesang''s affair will be... No, it won''t be! Certainly not


    She doesn''t want to use the worst idea to guess situ Rui, even for the simple and persistent Gesang and the fiery Hongrui... She doesn''t want him to be such a person with no means.


    "Don''t get excited, so when we find situ Rui, our questions will be clear." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s finger. "Calm down first."


    Fire bite lips, forced himself to calm down: "I''m ok, you can rest assured... Let''s go back."


    Now is not the time to be weak, there are many things waiting for her to do.


    But another thing happened that night. Hongrui suddenly disappeared, leaving only a note in the room: "I''m gone, I''ll live well, don''t look for me."


    "She has no relatives. This is her home. Where can she go if she leaves like this?" Bending and pinching the note, he pulled Qi Shao''s arm and said eagerly, "we still have to hurry to get the person back. What if she is in danger?"


    Seven little is about to appease curved, Lin Rui hurried in: "situ Rui back."


    Situ Rui is back!


    A few words sound like thunder on the ground, which really surprised several people.


    Situ Rui came back, and he didn''t come back by himself.


    "Long time no see." Situ Rui stood at the door with a gentle smile. His eyes fell on Huo NianWei. "We meet again, Huo Shao."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown slightly, but his eyes fell on the face of the woman who was holding his arm, which seemed to be familiar.


    After these days of getting along, Huohuo and crooked have long regarded Hongrui as their own person. Now seeing situ Rui and other women, they are naturally out of breath. Huohuo still barely controls her own anger.


    Bending is not


    "Who is she?" She walked up to them and stared at the strange woman. "Don''t you introduce master situ?"


    Without waiting for situ Rui to open his mouth, the woman first laughed. Her eyes now swept the living room and said with a smile, "I''m the master here."


    Bend is about to get angry, but the woman said a name next, she was stunned instantly.


    "My name is Hongyu, Hongrui''s sister."


    Huohuo shouts out: "impossible! Hongrui said, her sister Hongyu has already... How can you be her! "


    "It seems that Hongrui has told you everything." Situ Rui smiles, "what happened in those years was a cover up. Ruby pretended to be dead because she had to."


    Huohuo stares at the smile of situ Rui''s mouth, only to find it particularly dazzling: "so, everything is under your control? So what''s pistil? "


    "It''s between us." Situ Rui light way, canthus eyebrows are complacent, "this side of the mess has been cleaned up almost, Ouyang CHENFENG''s hidden strength also integrated 7788... I am very grateful to you for your help."


    Huohuo stares at the face in front of him with a sneer in his mouth


    "Pa!"


    What everyone didn''t laugh at was that she slapped situ Rui cleanly. She hated the fickle man most. Especially at this time, situ Rui didn''t ask where Hongrui was now?


    "What are you mad about?" Ruby''s face was very blue. She raised her hand to fight back. "He is you who can fight... You, you..."


    Her raised hand was not controlled by Huo Nian in mid air, and she couldn''t move. The other party''s strong killing came from all over the world, which made her whole body cold in an instant.


    Huo NianWei''s other hand protected the fire and sneered: "the one who dares to touch her is not born yet!"


    "Huo Shao." Situ Rui''s face is ugly, "... Forget it. I won''t investigate."


    Bend not happy, both hands embrace arm horizontal he one eye: "red pistil is really blind eye will fall in love with you this kind of man!"


    "Lin Rui, arrange the helicopter. We''ll get out of here at once!" Angry, she glanced at situ Rui, "since it''s your plan, you must know about Gesang. If you still have a little conscience, take care of your only sister!"


    Seven little who has been silent just now opened his mouth: "because of your parents'' accident many years ago, you set up this bureau to lead those people into the so-called level, and want to strike a net."


    "It''s a pity to run a Ouyang morning breeze." Situ Rui showed his regret.


    I''m going to leave now. Are you going


    Lin Rui''s speed is very fast, but an hour later, the party is sitting on the helicopter back.


    Instead of leaving with them, Jiang Wei chose to stay. She said she would do her own business.


    "Are we really going back?" Huo Huo leaned on Huo NianWei''s arm. There was a strong uneasiness in his eyes. "Can the people we arranged really find Hongrui?"


    Huo Nian did not pat her arm: "yes, and you have to believe that Hongrui is stronger than we think, she will be OK."


    "I also know that we have to go back, and my uncle''s business is urgent." Huohuo looked at the farther and farther sea and said, "I always feel like a dream."


    Huo Nian did not take the thin blanket cover on her body: "close your eyes and rest for a while, and you will be home soon."


    This time, everyone felt very dissatisfied and regretful.


    They arrived at home at four o''clock in the afternoon. Because they said hello in advance, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan were waiting for them at Huo''s home. When they saw them coming back, the two mummies welcomed them first.


    "It''s dark."


    "Thin."


    An and Chen Lan pull their daughters to hiss and ask for warmth. They are all like babies. Huo NianWei and Qi Shao look at each other. Zhang, who is very helpless, stands there as the background.


    "I''ll take care of you tonight. Now take a bath and change your clothes." Ann said with a smile, "it''s better to take a nap, which will help to restore physical strength."


    Bend to embrace an''s arm, give her a loud kiss on the face, and then run upstairs with a smile.


    It''s good to finally go home.


    An and Chen Lan meet a smile, the heart that two people hang is put down finally.


    "You, I''ve been so nervous all the time. Now that the child is back, I''m happy." Chen Lan joked.


    Ann is not willing to show weakness: "don''t you also get angry with big brother and run to me for acceptance."


    "Smart! Chen Lan pretended to hit her, suddenly frowned and smelled, "eh, what flavor?"


    "Bad!" Ann exclaimed and ran to the kitchen in a hurry, "my soup!"


    ¡­¡­


    She was allowed to go out for Q after a week''s rest at home. The first place she wanted to go was Qishao''s home. There were very important things.


    Seeing her coming, Qi Shao was not surprised. He brought her coffee. Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "at present, I can''t get in touch with Su Ming, but he sent me an email last night. Do you want to see it?"


    "Yes." Bending quickly nodded, realized that he might be too eager, and quickly explained, "I hope he is safe."


    A week ago, when they came back, she was thinking about Su Ming. At that time, Qi Shao promised her that she would find out his whereabouts and make her feel at ease.


    "He knew everything that had happened and I was looking for him, so he sent this email." Xiaoqi sat around the bend. "He''s doing well now."


    Bending suddenly looked up at him: "can you locate him according to the email address?"

 Chapter 863

    "I''ve tried." Xiao Qi brought her the coffee. "Su Ming may not be found by us, so we did a very high-level encryption and couldn''t find it."


    Leaning against the coffee and sitting on the sofa, looking at the photo opened on the computer, Su Ming is sitting in the garden with her daughter in her arms. Not far away, Qin Ruili is lying on the cane chair in a white dress, and can''t see the expression on her face. However, the child in Su Ming''s arms is very happy.


    "They live happily now, don''t they?" "It''s enough to know that they are good... Why should I disturb them for my own peace of mind?" he asked softly


    One of Xiao Qi''s arms was on his crooked shoulder: "if only you could think like this."


    Bending a smile, in the eyes of seven see their own clear shadow.


    At this time, the sun shining through the window, wisps of light like jumping around them, will they gently cover them, wonderful so unreal.


    "Coffee is good." Bent cheek hot to avoid small seven''s eyes, pretending to cover up the head to drink.


    But even so, she can still feel each other''s eyes, tightly entangle her... It seems that her breath is not her own.


    "Bend." Xiao Qi asked for the coffee she was carrying and put it back on the table. She tugged her cheek with both hands and gently drank the coffee stains on her lips. "I like you."


    Although usually jump up and down, active is not decent, but to seven less so affectionate eyes, she still can''t help but heart beat faster.


    "Evil There was a curving murmur.


    This man must have magical power. He is so much older than himself that he doesn''t look old... And she always thinks that this man''s fingers are the source of burning. Otherwise, why is her face so hot? It seems that the blood under her skin is bubbling.


    "Shh


    Qi Shao made a silent movement, holding the back of her head with one hand, holding her ears and waist with the other hand, occupying her lips inch by inch and sucking... Sucking away the air in her chest a little bit.


    "Well..." bend to exhort, eyes blurred looking at seven little, brain piece of blank.


    She felt unspeakable satisfaction and happiness when she was so tightly held in his arms.


    "Give me a few days to prepare." Xiao Qi lovingly kisses her crooked cheek, takes a deep breath and helps her straighten her clothes. Looking at the girl with red cheeks in front of her, he says with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Bending a face embarrassed, staring at seven: "who said I was worried! I must not be in a hurry


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Small seven pet drown of knead to knead the curly hair, "you sit first, I go to make some food for you."


    Bending "um", he picked up the doll and lay on the bed. Looking at the busy people in the kitchen, he felt full of joy.


    Through the glass door of the kitchen, she can see Xiao Qi''s busy figure. He is wearing a gray home suit, tall and straight, and every move affects her eyes.


    "This is the life I want." Bend the palm to press in the position of the chest, soft voice way, "you and sunshine are in the place of touch, good."


    Bending in the small seven apartment ink for a whole afternoon, in the evening when I received a phone call from Huohuo Huo, I stood up with a cry: "bad, I forgot!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqi closed his financial magazine and said with a smile, "what''s wrong again?"


    "Don''t say I seem to be a troublemaker, ok..." curved white his one eye, suddenly eyes a bright, fell on the sofa, hugged Xiao Qi''s arm, smile of a face flattery, "discuss a matter chant."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "OK."


    "You agreed before I said anything? What if I sell you? " Curved heart is very sweet, Wei blinked at the stars, looking at small seven, "don''t be so silly in the future."


    Xiaoqi smiles seriously: "are you sure you didn''t sell yourself?"


    "You laugh at my intelligence." Huohuo haughtily gave a cold hum.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a reception tonight. You can go with me." I know you don''t like such occasions, but


    Small seven palms in curved forehead patted, said with a smile: "I go upstairs to change clothes."


    "I didn''t bring a dress." "Or I''ll go home and change my clothes first, and wait for you later..."


    Xiao Qi put her arms around her hands and watched her girl jump up and down anxiously. She said with a smile, "Miss Huo Ziqing, I have to say that your luck is really good."


    Bend a face don''t understand of appearance, but wait for small seven to take her into cloakroom, see inside a whole row of cupboards, inside neat of hang of all is beautiful woman''s dress time, startled eyes all want to fall to the ground.


    Small seven canthus eyebrows are smiling: "isn''t it too late? Go and pick out the clothes you like. There are shoes and bags over there


    "Dang Xiaowei!" Bend a low roar, suddenly turn around, eyes red looking at small seven, "you, you have other women!"


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it first. He is so much older than himself. Even if his feelings are OK, she must have some physiological needs... But when things come to her directly, she still feels that she can''t bear it.


    Heartache seems to die at any time.


    "Other women?" Xiaoqi looks at the girl who wants to cry. After a short period of doubt, she responds quickly, "you are really special."


    Curved wipe an eye: "you still sneer at me!"


    "Fool!" Small seven some helpless, took a paper towel to wipe her eyes, "why not go to see the size of those clothes?"


    Bent to suck nose: "why?"


    "I thought you''d like the surprise I gave you." Small seven lean on the wall, helpless extremely, "can you still grow dim sum?"


    Bent and impatient: "I don''t have a long heart... You are a woman and a woman around you..."


    The more she said, the more angry she was, and she remembered the period of this time. For a moment, she was filled with sadness. Her tears were like broken beads, "crackling" down.


    "You..." there are black lines on Xiaoqi''s forehead.


    But also in the chaos, I think of a wise saying among men: never reason with an angry woman, or she will be more angry.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" He stomped his feet furiously and turned to run out.


    However, after only one step of running, he was caught by the wrist and brought into his arms by Xiao Qi Yi. He pressed her shoulder and trapped her between his chest and the wall. When he lowered his head, he could see her curled eyelashes. Now they were like the wings of a butterfly, wet.


    "Asshole! You let me go The hero stares at Xiaoqi like a martyr, "I want to go home!"


    "This will be your home in the future!"


    "No! I don''t want to marry you! "


    Bending roar, cloakroom instant silence down, she couldn''t help shivering, subconsciously avoid small seven heavy eyes color, can speak again, the voice has been obviously weak.


    "I''m always ready to marry you back." "Here is my exclusive cloakroom and surprise for the hostess here," said Xiao Qi in a deep voice


    Bending for a moment, she felt as if there was a basin of ice water pouring down from the top of her head. Her anxiety, anger and uneasiness were frozen instantly.


    "You go." Small seven let go of her, turned back to her, "I feel very failure, unexpectedly never let you at ease."


    "I..." bent his mouth and opened his mouth. Now he felt that there were thousands of words gathered in his chest, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Qi''s back is still tall and straight, but at this time it shows strong resistance and alienation, which makes her feel very sad, as if something very important is moving away from her heart, but she is powerless.


    "Go back, I''ll see you off." Small seven light way.


    Bending is still standing in the same place, Zheng Zheng looking at small seven, hoarse voice way: "are you angry?"


    "No


    "You don''t want me?"


    Xiao Qi is silent.


    Curved eyes even more red, immediately what face, self-esteem all put aside, three steps and two steps rushed past, from behind hugging small seven: "you provoke me first, you can''t do without me."


    Xiao Qi is still silent.


    "I''m sorry, ok..." Xiaoqi is hanging like brown candy, and I''m determined not to let go. "I shouldn''t lose my temper when my head is hot... I, I just think you''re so good. I''ve seen so many good-looking women. I..."


    The palm of Xiao Qi''s hand is on the curved hand.


    Bending heart a joy, quickly said: "I always feel very good, but now suddenly feel very self-confident... I, I really like you, I really want to be with you."


    She didn''t want any reserve or temper. She wanted him alone.


    "You just said, don''t force yourself to marry me."


    "I''ve lost my mind... Don''t believe my angry words, OK?" The curved face rubbed on Xiaoqi''s back, "as soon as you get angry, I panic."


    Without saying a word, Xiao Qi turned around and held her delicate face in both hands: "tell me, what are you worried about?"


    He suddenly found that she was so uneasy and self-confident that he doubted whether he had given enough


    "You''ve seen more excellent people and more beautiful scenery than I have..." bending Xiaoqi''s arm, murmured, "I''m worried that I can''t keep up with you and that you will slowly find my immaturity... What if you regret it after you get married..."


    The little girl said, the tears will fall down again, she sucked the nose, pulled the small seven clothes to shake, choked a way: "in the end how should do?"


    The soft voice almost melted people''s hearts.


    Xiao Qi sighed, pulled over the bend, and pressed her head to her left heart. Her voice was gentle: "do you hear me?"


    "Well?" Bending up a face of chaos, tearful, "I do not understand what you are saying, how to do?"


    So bad, her brain is in a mess, as if the flour of the left brain and the water of the right brain are mixed together, and now it''s all mushy.


    "I, I..."

 Chapter 864

    "That''s stupid." Small seven language with helpless, "my heart has been calling your name."


    Her eyes were full of fog, and her happiness came so suddenly that she forgot to respond.


    "I''ve met a lot of people and seen a lot of scenery, but why do I have to be fat?" Small seven holding curved hand sitting on the wide bay window, and took a wet towel to help her wipe her eyes, seriously, "I''m sorry, let you to me so insecure."


    Through this event, Xiao Qi also saw his own shortcomings. Even if he intentionally controlled it, many times he still judged things from the perspective of a mature man in his thirties, and he would inevitably neglect his tortuous feelings.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s not!" Bending and shaking his head, "I''m not good myself."


    Small seven see her nervous appearance, since funny and distressed, gently way: "look at my eyes."


    "What for?" Bend your head up.


    "We will be together for a long time in the future. If you have any doubts in your heart, please let me know. Let''s communicate and solve them together."


    "Do you forgive me?" Looking at Xiao Qi.


    Small seven some helpless, to such a person, how can he really angry with her.


    "You forgive me!"


    The girl in love is always like this. In the last second, she is still miserable, but she is at a loss. In the next moment, she is in full bloom and sunny.


    "If you don''t hurry up, we may really be late." Xiaoqi looked at the time on his wrist, "to choose a dress he likes."


    Bending to hold Xiaoqi''s neck, he rubbed around his neck like a dog, and said: "today, it''s mainly to tell you that big brother is back... I''m not the protagonist. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not."


    "You''ve agreed to fire." Small seven hold curved, lest she fell from the habit, "and, today Ouyang home there will also go to people."


    Bent eyes a tight, sharp jump down from the small seven legs: "that I go."


    Ouyang CHENFENG disappeared after being shot. I don''t know if he returned to a city.


    "That''s it." Bending her fingers, she brushed those clothes with excellent texture and picked out a pearl white knee length dress. She took the dress and compared it with herself. She looked up and asked Xiao Qi, "how about this one?"


    Every dress here is carefully selected by Xiao Qi. According to his crooked temperament, the clothes are naturally good, but now


    Small seven one hand insert in trouser pocket, path straight past, take out another to hand her from inside: "this one."


    Bending to look at the clothes selected by Xiao Qi, the light in her eyes flashed and flashed, and she went to the dressing room with a smile. Compared with the one she chose, the front of this dress changed from a bra to a shoulder. Comparatively speaking, it was much more conservative.


    After changing clothes, I bent and looked in the mirror. I simply tied my hair into a bud and tied it behind my head. Then I mended my make-up. I was satisfied to open the door of the dressing room and go out.


    "How''s it going?" She smilingly turned a circle in front of Xiaoqi, looked up and said with a smile, "do you think... You, you look so handsome in your suit!"


    During her changing time, Xiao Qi also changed into a more formal silver gray suit. He didn''t wear a tie. There were two open buttons at the collar of his shirt, and his bronze skin loomed.


    It''s formal, uninhibited and elegant.


    "How can you be so good-looking..." bending his mouth, he pulled Xiaoqi''s sleeve, and murmured unhappily, "there are more women you like, and you are irritable..."


    He obviously beat her so much, but he didn''t look old at all... This man is really a monster.


    "I only like you." Xiaoqi was amused by the curved appearance. She sat down on a low stool, took out a box from the shelf beside her, and opened it. Inside was a pair of silver gray high-heeled shoes, which matched her clothes very well.


    Bending to take off shoes, was seven pressed: "I come."


    "No, no!" "How can you do such a thing?" he said


    Xiaoqi''s hands move constantly. She gently takes off her shoes and puts them aside. Then she picks up the high-heeled shoes in the box and puts them on for her.


    The whole movement, he did very smooth and natural, not the slightest unnatural, curved heart is like soaking in honey water, sweet.


    From her point of view, Xiaoqi, a man''s handsome face, straight nose, a panoramic view, beautiful.


    "All right." Small seven raises its head, "walk to see, comfortable?"


    Bend quickly just take out wet towel to pass in the bag: "you wipe a hand."


    "Good." Xiao Qi took it with a smile.


    Under his gaze, he walked back and forth in the room bending on his shoes, and raised his chin with great satisfaction: "I''ll make the whole show gorgeous."


    "Let''s go." Small seven Qu Qi arm, "I take you to Yan pressure whole field."


    Bending forward, stepping on Xiao Qi''s arm, light footstep seems to step on the cloud.


    Like every time before, the reception held by the Huo family can be regarded as a grand ceremony of city A. many people have sharpened their heads to get an invitation letter in order to establish a relationship with the Huo family.


    So when he got off the bus, he saw the hotel. There were a lot of luxury cars parked at the door. The red carpet spread up the steps from the door to the hotel hall.


    "Please." Xiao Qi opened the door, put out his hand and made an invitation gesture, "my princess."


    Her face is crimson, and she seems to be flying happily. How can Qishao be so good? She thinks that it''s not boring to marry him all her life.


    She took his arm and walked on the red carpet. She felt strange in her heart. This kind of feeling... I really want to go on like this all the time.


    "Ah


    With a cry of surprise, she shook her body. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi''s sharp eyes, she would have rolled down the steps.


    "How are you? Where did you fall? " Small seven nervous looking at curved, "curved?"


    Bending palm patted the heart position, calmed the flustered heart, and shook his head at Xiaoqi: "I''m ok."


    Only then did they notice that the man who ran into them was a young man and a young woman. The girl looked normal, but the man''s eyes were always staring at the curve, and his eyes seemed to fall off.


    This kind of look makes you feel sick.


    "Let''s go!" Bent face pulled seven less arm.


    Small seven eye wind swept the man, his body spread a thick dislike, but today is the Huo family banquet, he is not good to teach this thing in public.


    Two people entered the hall, the fire has been met, came forward to hold the curved arm: "little ancestor, how did you come!"


    "You and big brother are the protagonists. It doesn''t matter when I come." Curved and smiling.


    Huo Huo angrily stares at Qi Shao and nods to say hello. He points not far away: "NianWei, they are over there."


    "I''ll go first. Call me if you have anything." Xiaoqi let go of the crooked hand and walked in leisurely.


    Some people are born to be the focus of the whole show. I think that''s what her family is like.


    "Look again, my eyes are going to fall off." Huohuo gently pinched her crooked arm, "my eldest lady, can you stop being so unpromising?"


    They are together almost every day, and they are so sticky!


    "Don''t you find that Qi Shao is more and more handsome?" Bend to embrace fire''s arm, two eyes venture peach heart, "isn''t it?"


    Huohuo''s mouth drew, and he decided to keep silent to someone''s spirit of "not being ashamed, but being proud".


    Seeing this, he had to put away his flower mania and said solemnly, "have you discussed with my elder brother? When are you going to have a wedding, I''ll be the bridesmaid first."


    "It''s not that I just came back. The company still has a lot of things to deal with." Huo NianWei''s eyes fell on Huo NianWei in the crowd. He said with a smile, "our concern is now protected by law. Wedding is just a form, but it''s not so important."


    Curved white her one eye: "most dislike you this kind of blatant show happiness person."


    Not only did she get a marriage certificate, but she also brought one back tomorrow.


    "Here comes Ouyang Jing." Huohuo pinched his crooked arm. "Let''s go."


    Now Ann no longer takes part in this kind of banquet. Huohuo Huo is known to be Huo Shao''s wife, while crooked is Huo''s eldest daughter, because the task of entertaining female guests naturally falls on them.


    "Long time no see." Ouyang Jing toward two people smile, a pair of energetic appearance.


    Huohuo also said, "I heard that you have a happy event recently. I''m not ready to share it with you."


    "Are you going to get married, too?" Bending suddenly came the spirit, two black and white eyes shining bright light.


    Huohuo has some helplessness. Their eldest lady has been more and more childish since she was with Qishao. But who can say that this is not a great happiness?


    "Yes, I have a crush on that man. Do you think so?"


    "Let''s see..." bending along the direction of Ouyang Jing''s fingers, her little face turned red in an instant, "then, you go to talk to him!"


    Ouyang Jing pointed to the person is small seven, this is clearly intended to tease curved meaning.


    "If I do, someone won''t have to cry?" Ouyang Jing said with a smile.


    Huohuo took one hand and said, "go there, we''ll eat and talk."


    Three people went to the leisure area, after sitting down, huohuohuo just looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "what should I call you in the future? Is it going to be the president of Ouyang?"


    "I think it sounds good." Ouyang Jing is not polite, holding a mouthful of red wine, "but at present, the president is not so easy to do."


    She looked at Huohuo and then at Ouyang Jing: "you should explain it to me. It seems that there are many things I don''t know."


    "Ouyang CHENFENG''s life and death are unknown. I have started to take over Ouyang group." Ouyang Jing is no taboo, looking for a comfortable position on the sofa, "this is good news, isn''t it?"


    "Can your daddy promise?"

 Chapter 865

    Huohuo also looks at Ouyang Jing.


    She also knew about it not long ago, but she didn''t know what happened to the Ouyang family.


    "Of course he didn''t want to agree." Ouyang Jing shrugged and said, "but he has no other way, isn''t he?"


    Bending thought that he was talking about Ouyang Zhenhua, only Ouyang CHENFENG and Ouyang Jing, so he nodded with approval: "but you still need to be present. If Ouyang CHENFENG comes back, you will be very passive."


    But Huohuo clearly sees different emotions in Ouyang Jing''s eyes. It seems that there is something else in it, not just the part of curved talk.


    "I know that." Ouyang Jing said, "but if I need your help in the future, I''ll have to give you a hand."


    Bending was about to open his mouth, he said with a smile: "it depends on what... In case you want to rob our bending husband, can I help you?"


    The three girls are all smart. They all understand the meaning here. Huo Ouyang Jing laughs: "if I really want to rob Huo NianWei, I''m also robbing Huo NianWei. Don''t you know that I only love him deeply?"


    The atmosphere became harmonious, and the three men opened the previous topic, laughing and joking.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Bending down the goblet, while standing up and walking out, he solemnly told, "interesting things must wait until I come back, but don''t steal music."


    Huohuo helpless: "she likes to take off, don''t be surprised."


    "It''s very good. Girls who grow up like this are very happy." Ouyang Jing smiles.


    Come out from the bathroom, bend to the mirror of the wash desk, simply tidy your hair, think of seven little, mouth overflow a happy smile.


    She thought, it''s better to hurry him up.


    In that case, it will be the night and the day.


    Suddenly, her smile in the mirror cools down. She turns around and looks at the man in front of her and says coldly, "get out of the way."


    The man who met in front of the hotel stopped her, licking a greasy face and laughing very obscene.


    "Miss, may I have your name?"


    "No way." Curving quietly turned his wrist, "today is the Huo family''s banquet, I don''t want to hit people, you immediately disappear from me."


    I don''t know who sent the invitation. How could this kind of goods come in, and I don''t know who she is, so I want to tease her?


    "How can a beautiful young lady like you stay with that old man?" The man not only didn''t dodge, but also stepped forward, reaching out to pull the curved hand, "I''m much better than him."


    Bending body shape a flash, to avoid the man''s salty pig hand, with an extremely strange angle, backhand grasp the man''s arm, force a twist, only listen to "click" sound, the man''s arm breathless soft down.


    "Ah The man screamed and looked at the curve with fear, "you, you..."


    Turning on the tap, he slowly washed his hands, then pulled a tissue to wipe his hands. When he left, he saw the man shivering on the ground and said, "let''s clean your mouth in the future! Otherwise, it''s not such a cheap thing as dislocation. "


    Dare to say that her seven little is an old man, right now!


    When she bent back, Ouyang Jing was no longer there, but she was full of thought. She reached out and shook her hand several times before calling back the other party''s soul.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" It''s a wonderful road.


    Huohuo looks serious: "I just think Ouyang Jing''s affairs are too smooth, but I can''t think of any problems for a while."


    "The biggest problem, of course, is that Ouyang CHENFENG''s life and death are unknown." He squinted, "it''s possible to die, but it''s also possible to live, isn''t it? I don''t know when I''ll come back to kill us. We''ll be unprepared. "


    It has to be said that Ouyang CHENFENG is also a character. Even if people don''t appear, it can make many people''s lives unstable.


    "Did you talk to her about Ouyang CHENFENG?"


    "All that should be said, but as you can see, now Ouyang Jing is immersed in the temporary victory, how can he listen to us?" Fire some helpless, "I hope her luck will be better."


    "Looking forward to luck from the beginning is a very unreliable thing."


    "By the way, and..."


    "Young lady, there are some problems over there. I need you to have a look." Lin Rui quickly did not come over and lowered his voice. "The young master is talking about something with a very important guest. We can''t make too much noise about it."


    Huohuo and crooked exchanged their eyes for a while, got up and left the hall with Lin Rui. After avoiding everyone''s sight, they asked carefully: "what''s the matter?"


    "One of the guests in Ouyang''s house has been attacked, and miss Ouyang has already rushed there."


    "Attack? What''s going on? " Huohuo''s face suddenly became serious. "In a city, who won''t give the Huo family face?"


    "Where was he attacked?" he asked? What weapon is the other party using? "


    Lin Rui''s face was a little strange. After a pause, he said: "it''s very strange at the door of the bathroom. The other party just took off one of his arms."


    "That''s really strange. Check it out. The camera in the corridor will come out and have a look."


    "No more." Bend suddenly stopped, no good airway, "his arm is I unload."


    "What?"


    Huohuo and Lin Ruiqi look at the curve, do not understand what happened.


    "He''s blocking the bathroom door and molesting me." Bent face iron green, hate hate way, "dare to say seven little is an old man, I just take off his arm, don''t interrupt is lenient treatment."


    Huohuo''s face was even more ugly. He walked forward without saying a word and walked quickly to follow up: "this matter is not negotiable. Even if daddy comes back in person, I won''t apologize."


    "Are you brain jammed by the door?" Huo Huo slapped Huo Huo''s head and gritted his teeth. "You only took off his arm? At least he''ll have to kneel down and beg for mercy. "


    Their families all protect their weaknesses, not to mention that Huohuo and crooked grew up together. She and crooked are good sisters, and they are going to live under the same roof. This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable.


    "Come to the Huo family''s banquet, and dare to tease the Huo family''s eldest daughter, now dare to make things big?" Lin Rui couldn''t help feeling, "this person''s brain structure is really magical."


    The three of them came to the rest room with heavy faces. When they got to the door, they heard the howling inside. Huohuohuo looked at Lin Rui: "didn''t you connect your arm to him?"


    "I hate it when I look at it." Lin Rui said with a smile, "now it seems that you should press it for him, so that the first lady can unload it again later."


    Bending and blinking: "no, there''s another arm."


    They met and laughed. Huohuo Huo pressed her bent arm and motioned her to wait outside the door for a while before going in.


    "What''s going on?"


    The fire glanced at the howling man lying on the bed, and her eyes fell on Ouyang Jing. Seeing her calm face, she was sitting on the sofa with her legs pounding and drinking tea leisurely.


    "What''s the matter with this gentleman?" Huohuo goes straight to Ouyang Jing and sits down. She looks at the person opposite, "did you bring it?"


    Ouyang Jing rolled his eyes at the fire: "don''t embarrass me, OK?"


    "If it has nothing to do with you, you can''t sit here, can you?" Huohuo is not in a hurry, "but it depends on your attitude. It is estimated that the relationship is not much better."


    "Ouyang CHENFENG''s cousin, what''s his name... Oh, yes, Liu Tianbao." Every punctuation Ouyang Jing said showed deep contempt and disdain.


    Huo Huo immediately knew, holding his cheek with one hand, and quietly asked, "what are you doing with such a thing?"


    "Where did I bring it? My cheap dad got him an invitation Ouyang Jing''s eyes flashed, and she went to Huo Huo''s ear and said, "originally, my family is a well-off family, but I didn''t know what windfall I made some time ago. Suddenly I got rich and ran to a city. My old man left me happily."


    Listen to Ouyang Jing''s tone, you know that she has no good impression on this cheap cousin, then things will be better.


    The two chatted happily here, ignoring the wailing Liu Tianbao.


    "Ouyang Jing, I will let my uncle repair you when I go back!"


    "You quickly let people send me to the hospital, and find that girl film, let her give me apology!"


    Without waiting for the fire to open its mouth, the door slammed open and rushed in like a gust of wind, carrying the red wine on the table and throwing it out.


    "Are you satisfied with my apology?" She stood by the bed and sneered, "what is it?"


    Ouyang Jing''s eyes flashed, and immediately laughed happily: "ah, I said, this fool is not beaten by you, right?"


    "He wants to take advantage of me." Bending is not taboo, strode to sit opposite the two people, no good airway, "did not expect that he even dare to complain!"


    Ouyang Jing took a look at Liu Tianbao on the bed and said with a smile, "before you came to the party, my father didn''t tell you whose party it was?"


    "My uncle will make the decision for me!" Liu Tianbao yelled, probably involving his arm, and then began to howl, "Ouyang Jing, turn your elbow out!"


    Ouyang Jing turned around and looked at Liu Tianbao pitifully: "you must believe that if my father knew that you had molested Huo Ziqing, the first lady of the Huo family, you would only be worse than now!"


    "What did you say? She is Huo Ziqing Liu Tianbao couldn''t care to howl. He struggled to get up from the bed, staggered and stammered, "you, you must be... You''re lying to me!"


    Although he came to a city for the first time, he has heard of the reputation of the Huo family... And he has offended the first lady of the Huo family?


    "Why don''t I take you back and see if your good uncle will take a breath for you?" Curved also came good interest, "how do you say he will praise you?"

 Chapter 866

    Huohuo looked at Ouyang Jing: "you clearly don''t want to pay attention to Liu Tianbao''s affairs. How can you let Lin Rui find me?"


    "I know Mrs. Huo is very busy, but I''m not asking for it from you." Ouyang Jing personally poured tea for Huohuo, and offered it with both hands, "you must help me."


    Huohuo looked at the fragrant tea in front of her and didn''t reach for it. The tea was not good.


    "First of all, what''s the matter?"


    Is there anything that you can''t talk about outside, but must talk about here?


    "I know Mu''s news network is very good." Ouyang Jing lowered her voice. She put down the tea bowl and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you do too much... I just want to know my life experience and aunt Xiang''s life experience."


    Huohuo knows ah Xiang and Ouyang Jing''s understanding of the past, and a large part of it comes from Ah Xiang.


    "As far as I know, you always trust her very much. How can you..."


    Ouyang Jing wry smile: "because I have a lot of doubts in my heart, I have to prove it from other places... Otherwise, I don''t know the meaning of what I''m doing now."


    "I''ll help you." Huo Huo thought a little and agreed, "but I also have a condition."


    "I know what it is. Don''t worry." Ouyang Jing said in a deep voice.


    Bending the conversation between the two people all ears, to see them finish just bored way: "I say this wonderful how to deal with?"


    "Of course, I''ll take it back, but you can be prepared. Nine times out of ten, my father will take him to the door to apologize."


    Now Ouyang CHENFENG''s whereabouts are unknown and Ouyang''s business is plummeting. Ouyang Zhenhua dare not offend the Huo family anyway.


    "Then I''ll wait at home." Curved white one eye already painful dizzy Liu Tianbao, "cheap him."


    Even dare to slander seven little in front of her face, really damn.


    When I go back after dealing with things here, melodious music is playing in the hall, and the guests are dancing in pairs.


    "I went first." Curved line of sight first locked a person standing at the window of seven less, immediately like a butterfly like fly past.


    Huohuo and Ouyang Jing look at each other and smile.


    "I really envy her for being carefree forever."


    "In the eyes of others, we are also carefree."


    Ouyang Jing smiles at huohuohuo: "go to find your prince charming, and I''ll take Liu Tianbao through the back door."


    "Good."


    The bright moon is in the sky, the cool wind is blowing on my face, and men and women are dancing together. It''s really very enjoyable.


    "May I have a dance with you, sir?" Bending to do a very gentlemanly action, stretched out a hand to small seven in front of, the lines on yingbai palm is clear.


    Xiaoqi looks at the girl in front of him with a doting smile. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at her. His eyes are like the stars in the sea, and he takes in all her beauty.


    "Oh, why don''t you talk?" Bent to stare at a small seven, inexplicably feel cheek hot, see the man has been looking at her with a smile, simply a stomp, "I go to dance with others."


    She pretended to be angry and turned to go, but after a small step, she was caught by her wrist, and then fell into a thick chest, with a more steady heartbeat in her ear.


    "We''ll dance another day." Xiao Qi said in a crooked ear, "there is something very important today."


    His voice was warm and humid, like a naughty spirit teasing her nerves. His whole blood rushed to her face, boiling hot.


    Bending chaos in the thought, fortunately everyone is dancing, no one noticed them, otherwise can really find a crack to drill in.


    "What''s the matter?" She turns around and looks up at the seven little girl. She laughs in her heart. She is so handsome that she doesn''t want it. That Liu Tianbao must be blind!


    Small seven but smile not language, just pull the arm that bend, found an angle to point to her to see: "over there."


    "What?" Bending very confused, along the direction of small seven fingers to see in the past, instant happiness stare big eyes, "big brother!"


    Huo NianWei is in a suit and shoes, and Lin Rui beside him is holding flowers. They are seriously talking about something. It can be seen that Huo NianWei''s mouth shape is indistinctly "huohuohuo".


    Bent brain quickly turned up, she pulled seven less clothes excited as if to fly up: "big brother is to propose?"


    "It should be."


    "Where is sister Huohuo? Why don''t you see sister Huohuo? " Bending his childish arms, he looked around and complained about Huo NianWei. "How can she not let me participate in such an important thing? Is it a surprise for sister Huohuo? Is there any ceremony? Is there anything we need to do? "


    Xiao Qi pressed his bent shoulder and said, "you have to believe that your elder brother has arranged everything. What you need to do now is to have a good look at how Huohuo does it. It can be regarded as learning in advance."


    Study ahead of time?


    Curly long eyelashes flicker, listen to the meaning of seven little words, he is also ready to propose to her?


    I''m so excited. My heart seems to jump out of my mouth. My cheeks are burning even more.


    At the same time, Huohuo looked at the clothes in front of him and said in surprise, "no other clothes?"


    Just now, a guest accidentally spilled red wine on her. She rushed to the lounge to change clothes, but the clothes in front of her... Were too heavy.


    "Huo Shao said that this was originally a birthday gift for you. Now I''ll give it to you in advance. I''ll prepare other gifts for you when your birthday comes." Said the waiter.


    Huohuo chuckled: "who cares about his gift?"


    But my heart is beautiful.


    "I''ll change it for you."


    Huohuo smiles: "OK."


    A few minutes later, Huo Huo stands in front of the mirror wearing a dress with weak cicada wings but not exposed at all, affirming Huo NianWei''s eyes.


    The dress is very good-looking, with proper cutting and soft material. Moreover, it neutralizes the heroic spirit of fire and makes her look much softer.


    "Let me take care of your hair again."


    Huohuo sits in front of the mirror, watching the waiter put down her hair, combed it a few times, helped her make a very Mori style, and then turned around to take a wreath away from her head. She immediately looks like a fairy tale fairy.


    "The wreath was prepared in advance, too?" Huohuo looked at the smart wreath with flowers on his head in surprise, and said with a puzzled face, "how do I feel strange..."


    It seems that something is wrong, but I can''t think about it for a moment. What is the problem.


    "I just did what Huo Shao told me to do." The waitress said with a smile, "the rest, I don''t know."


    Huohuo "eh" gave a sound, looked at the time on the wrist, got up and said: "go down."


    She took two steps and looked back in the mirror. She still felt that the wreath on her head was too dazzling. She raised her hand to take it down, but she thought that it was Huo NianWei''s intention, and she pursed her lips and laughed.


    Since he wanted her to dress like this, that''s all.


    But when Huohuo stepped down the soft steps, she suddenly found that everyone''s eyes fell on her, and one of them was the hottest.


    In her heart a flustered, subconsciously toward the crowd to see, accurately on the pair of blue eyes, this time a little more stable.


    All the guests were divided into two columns. Everyone looked at her with a smile. Huo Huo saw that Huo Nian didn''t come out of the crowd and came slowly towards her.


    When he came up to her and held her hand, Huohuo Huo felt the hanging heart fall down gently.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked in a whisper.


    "Shh


    Huonian didn''t signal her not to speak. He took her down the steps to the center of the hall.


    "Hey... You..." Huohuo is not used to being the focus of ten thousand mu. "What the hell are you doing?"


    Huo Nian didn''t let her go. He took a bunch of red roses from Lin Rui''s hand and took out a red velvet box from his pocket.


    As soon as Huohuo Huo covered her mouth, she seemed to understand what was going on. Her eyes were moist for a moment. Except for looking at Huo NianWei, her mind was blank, and she didn''t know where she was or what to do.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Huo NianWei knelt down slowly in front of Huohuo Huo: "Huo Huo, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    Fire tears with a smile nodded: "for a long time."


    "You grew up in a castle like a little princess." Huonian didn''t look into huohuohuo''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I hope I can take you from one castle to another group of exclusive castles. Would you like to?"


    Fiery tears "Bata" fell down, waiting for a long time, and finally until today, how can she not want to?


    "I''ve made you suffer a lot with me before. I''ll love you more and treat you well all my life. Please promise to marry me."


    "Promise him!" "Come and be my sister-in-law!" he cried happily


    In the curving coax, many guests are also shouting up.


    "Promise him!"


    "Marry him!"


    Under the cheers and blessings of all, Huohuo Huo stretched out her right hand and let Huo NianWei put the thin ring representing happiness and loyalty on her finger.


    "I love you." Huo Nian didn''t get up to embrace Huohuo Huo and whispered in her ear, "let''s have a wedding as soon as possible."


    Huo Huo hugs Huo NianWei tightly and feels that life is incomparably beautiful.


    After the banquet, Xiao Qi sent her back. She was still immersed in great joy: "I can''t believe that a person like big brother can say such beautiful love words and subvert the three outlooks."


    Small seven shake hands to take on the steering wheel, the corners of the mouth smile: "envy?"


    "Certainly." He bent his mouth, but immediately realized that it was very wrong. He turned his head to one side and muttered, "really."


    What''s the matter these days? People who used to look serious are now beginning to become serious.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiao Qi''s voice suddenly drifted into her ears. She felt like a light fire burning on her skin.

 Chapter 867

    "Wow, my brother." Bending to ANN with the newspaper, sitting on the sofa, pulling her arm and laughing, "Mommy, you don''t know how good your brother''s love words are."


    Ann said with a smile, "I know."


    "Mommy, did big brother tell you when to marry sister huohuohuo back?" Bending to find a comfortable position on ANN''s shoulder, "they have already received a marriage certificate, sister Huohuo should have moved to our house."


    Ann patted her forehead: "heartless girl, why don''t you say you are anxious to get married?"


    Bending and spitting out: "Mommy, you just know. Why do you want to say it?"


    Seven little that kind of person, she certainly want to marry him early, long ago thought so.


    Looking at her daughter''s face of shame and happiness, she felt relieved and worried.


    "Bend, Mommy heard that Jiang Wei..." she looked at her daughter in front of her. She always felt that the baby lying in her arms yesterday had grown up suddenly.


    But even so, in her eyes, she is still the soft and fragile baby that needed her protection.


    "Qi Shao and I identify each other, believe each other, others are floating clouds." She waved her hand with a curved smile. She didn''t want to continue the topic with Ann. She held Ann''s arm and shook it. "Before, even now, the women who like Daddy are coming one after another. I think you are calm."


    Ann was dumbfounded. She touched her daughter''s hair and felt that she really thought too much.


    "If you encounter something you can''t solve, you must tell mommy." Ann said.


    Bending than a "OK" gesture: "don''t worry, we have to learn from you."


    "The child..."


    "Well, Mommy, let''s not talk about me." "We''d better think about how to prepare for the big brother''s wedding. I can''t wait."


    An said with a smile: "we should really make good preparations."


    The Huo family here is very happy, but the Ouyang family there is miserable and depressed. Of course, there are two people, one is Ouyang Jing and the other is a Xiang.


    "Uncle, when will you go to the Huo family?" Liu Tianbao cried unhappily, "you said you would help me out of this tone!"


    Ouyang Zhenhua is in a mess about Ouyang CHENFENG. After listening to Liu Tianbao''s words, his face suddenly changes.


    "I''m not telling you. Don''t be impatient." Ouyang Zhenhua perfunctorily said, "it''s not too late to avenge for ten years. You can''t even wait these days. What else can you do?"


    "Big cousin is very promising. Now he is not the same. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    Liu Tianbao sneered, but he regretted it. The sudden drop of air pressure in the living room made him feel difficult to breathe. Especially when Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes swept over, he really wanted to find a place to hide.


    "I, I suddenly remembered that there was something else... I, I went back to my room first." Liu Tianbao stammered and ran towards the stairway.


    Ouyang Zhenhua put down his information and walked around the living room with a gloomy face. He always felt that there was a fire burning in his heart, which made him want to roar and smash everything in front of him!


    "Good son, where are you?" He has words.


    In the morning light, his figure was particularly rickety and thin. It was clearly the age of his prime, but at a glance, he looked like an old man in twilight.


    "Your soup, sir." A Xiang took a bowl of soup and put it on the table. "You haven''t had a good rest recently. Here''s some soup to tonify your body."


    Ouyang Zhenhua pressed the position that presses temple, gloomy way: "put there, I drink later."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, what is the young lady doing?"


    "It''s a good time for the young lady to take over the company, but she came back from shopping too late last night and is still asleep now." Ah Hsiang said respectfully.


    Ouyang Zhenhua waved his hand: "tell the young lady not to be too tired, and play as you like."


    "Yes."


    Ah Hsiang stepped back. Ouyang Zhenhua sat back on the sofa and drank the hot soup on the tea table. He felt as if his body had really regained a little vitality.


    He closed his eyes and leaned back on the sofa. He had to get CHENFENG back as soon as possible. How could they get other people off the hard work of their father and son.


    At the same time, in the room, Ouyang Jing is wearing a soft home clothes, holding a financial magazine, the sun falls on her forehead broken hair, it is unspeakably quiet and beautiful.


    In a corner of the room, there are a lot of shopping bags, some of which have been covered with shallow dust. It seems that they haven''t been turned over for a long time.


    "Miss." Ah Xiang pushed the door with her breakfast. The smile on her face was obviously from the heart. She looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "wash your hands and eat."


    Ouyang Jing looked at it and put the book on the tea table. She got up and sat down on the sofa. Seeing that the tray was full of her favorite food, she felt better.


    "Thank you, aunt Xiang." She had a sweet smile.


    A Xiang smiles, sits opposite Ouyang Jing, looks at her quietly, and suddenly says, "Miss, if you want to know something, just ask me directly, don''t bother others."


    Ouyang Jing just took a bite of shrimp dumplings. She smelled the action in her mouth, but she slowly chewed the food in her mouth carefully and swallowed it slowly. Then she looked up to the opposite side.


    "Aunt Xiang is more powerful than I thought." She youyou way, "it seems that Mu family do things is not so seamless, even by Aunt Xiang know."


    A Xiang said with a smile: "if there are not a few cards, how can you and I live to the present safely."


    Ouyang Jing narrowed her eyes. It''s not easy.


    "So are you ready to tell the truth now?" Ouyang Jing stares at the opposite person with sharp eyes, "who are you? Is it really just a servant of my mother? "


    What kind of master and servant should be affectionate? A servant will take care of her children for decades after her master''s death, and spare no effort to avenge her?


    "Not all of them." A Xiang has a broad face.


    Ouyang Jing is frowned: "sure enough."


    "In fact, even if you don''t ask, I''m going to tell you." A Xiang''s voice slowly, with the power of soothing people''s hearts, "I''m your mommy''s servant, but also your aunt."


    Ouyang Jing''s eyebrows lock more tightly: "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    "I''m my father''s illegitimate daughter, and your grandmother is quite resourceful." A Xiang looks calm, as if telling other people''s stories, "my father took me back, said to accompany the young lady to grow up together, I came to the side of the young lady."


    Ouyang Jing looks at a Xiang and feels as if she is listening to a story. Shouldn''t this only happen in novels or TV series?


    But now, the opposite person tells her word by word that these are not stories, but what really happened.


    "And then? Does my mom know? "


    "I have to say that although my father is romantic and your grandmother is shrewd, their daughter is really good. She is smart and gentle and treats me like a sister." Ah Xiang fell into the meditation of the past, and his voice became a little untrue. "But no matter how beautiful a lie is, there will be flaws. How can miss be so smart that she can''t see it?"


    Ouyang Jing exclaimed: "Mommy knows your identity?"


    "She and I have the same eyes as my father." Ah Xiang took out a pendant like thing from his pocket, opened it and handed it to him, "this is the only photo we have."


    Ouyang Jing trembles and looks at the little photo inside. Because it''s a long time ago, it''s a little yellow, but you can still see that the two young girls'' eyebrows and eyes are similar.


    "And then?"


    Ouyang Jing felt as if she had opened Pandora''s box. Many unpredictable and unimaginable things were flying out of control.


    "We grew up and studied together, and then she met Ouyang Zhenhua." A Xiang said sarcastically, "now think about it, where is the encounter, it is clear that he planned it early!"


    Ouyang Jing knew what happened later. Her ten fingers were clasped together, and all the information was quickly integrated in her mind. After a long time, she stared at Ah Xiang and said, "you and Mommy are the same daughter of my grandfather. One lives like a little princess, but the other is the servant of the little princess. Can you really bear no resentment in your heart?"


    Ah Xiang''s words are basically flawless, but she ignores a very important point, that is human nature.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, some are unwilling to be jealous. Ah Xiang is just an ordinary person. How can she not be in mood? In the story she just told, she obviously weakened this matter.


    "You..." Ah Xiang''s loving face finally appeared a flaw. She looked at Ouyang Jing in disbelief and said for a long time, "you are smarter than I thought."


    "It''s aunt Xiang who guides us well." Ouyang Jing is not quick, word by word, "then you want to tell me the truth now?"


    Ah Xiang looked at the flowers and plants on the windowsill, and his eyes flashed with confusion and anger, but these emotions finally became dead silence.


    The sun fell on the floor, full of mottled traces.


    "I went to school with your mother. At school, everyone knew that we were sisters. At that time, I thought my life was very good." Xiang youyou said, "later I met a boy, we really love each other... But he died in an accident in a chemical experiment."


    Ouyang Jing looked at a Xiang, for a moment did not know what to say, silent sat aside, waiting for her to finish the rest.


    "Later we graduated. Your mother married Ouyang Zhenhua. I learned by accident that Ouyang Zhenhua was responsible for the accident."

 Chapter 868

    A Xiang''s eyes burst out with strong hatred, which was totally different from her gentle image in the past, and greatly beyond Ouyang Jing''s expectation.


    "So what did you do afterwards? You, you... "


    Ouyang Jing looks at a Xiang, but for a moment she doesn''t know what to say. Her beloved is killed, as if she can''t do too much, but she is still a little afraid. She is nervous from the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t want to stand against her.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua has always wanted to climb the high branch. He thought I was a real miss, so he killed my boyfriend. Later, he found out that he had made a mistake..." a Xiang gritted her teeth, and she stared at Ouyang Jing, "if you were me, what would you do?"


    Facing Xiang''s angry eyes, Ouyang Jing could not help shivering: "I, I..."


    "Your mother is also smart. She discovered Ouyang Zhenhua''s true face soon after she got married, but it''s too late. The company has fallen into his hands. She is a pregnant woman and can''t resist." Ah Xiang''s tone gradually calmed down, "I thought that this was probably retribution. My lover was not happy because she died."


    I don''t know why, but Ouyang Jing is relieved to hear that a Xiang frankly once hated his mother.


    "When I see your mother again, you are already born." Ah Xiang looked at Ouyang Jing and said with his hand, "at that time, you were only a little big and soft. I was very nervous when I held you in my hand."


    Ouyang Jing nose acid: "so you stay in the Ouyang home?"


    "Your mother is weak and entrusted you to me before she died." Ah Hsiang continued, "Ouyang Zhenhua only thinks that I am just a servant who has been treated well. Moreover, he also needs to show his appearance to outsiders."


    Eight words is the half life of love hate entanglement.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua has committed a terrible crime. He really deserves to die." Ah Xiang said, "your mommy is really a very nice person."


    Ouyang Jing looked at a Xiang, slowly stretched out her hand, grasped her right hand, and said softly, "little aunt."


    A Xiang''s body trembled, and suddenly his hands covered his face, and his shoulders trembled gently.


    The wind came in and scattered the light and shadow on the ground.


    "Unfortunately, I''m his daughter." Ouyang Jing smile than cry also ugly, "can have what method?"


    A Xiang raised his head, red eyes: "silly child, you are the child of all of us."


    So many important people are gone, and only such a child is needed, so she has to protect her desperately. All the dirty things and things that can''t be seen are done by her.


    "Eat quickly. It''s time to cool down."


    "Good."


    Ouyang Jing secretly vows that no matter what she does, she will make Ouyang Zhenhua pay for what she has done.


    Despite Ouyang Jing''s "hard work", Ouyang group''s stock still falls again and again. Many companies that have cooperated with them for many years would rather pay liquidated damages than continue to cooperate with them.


    "Bang!"


    Ouyang Zhenhua sweeps down the tea set on the table and stares at Ouyang Jing fiercely: "how do you do things? How did the company become like this? "


    "You, you said that as long as I go to the company to do something, you will deal with other things..." Ouyang Jing bowed her head and curved her mouth with a radian that Ouyang Zhenhua could not see.


    Ouyang Zhenhua angrily pointed to Ouyang Jing: "you, you..."


    Seeing his assets shrink rapidly with the naked eye, Ouyang Zhenhua only feels that his heart, liver and lungs are hollowed out.


    "I haven''t paid any attention to the company before... Why don''t you hurry to get my brother back." Ouyang Jing cowardly way, "every day to the company, I have no time to go shopping, I, I have to buy..."


    "Get out of here!" Ouyang Zhenhua was furious, grabbed the mobile phone and smashed it out, "you get out of here immediately!"


    Ouyang Jing shrinks her neck and turns around to leave. At the moment of closing the door, the tension on her face has disappeared. Instead, she is proud.


    I don''t know how her good dad would react if he knew that today''s company was arranged by her hard work. The expression on her face must be very wonderful.


    Why can''t she wait to see a good play.


    "How are you, miss?" Ah Xiang saw Ouyang Jing coming downstairs and asked nervously, "did he scold you?"


    Ouyang Jing felt warm in her heart when she felt her sincere concern. She said with a smile, "aunt Xiang, you can rest assured that you will not lose a piece of meat if you are scolded. It''s no big deal."


    This is a good discussion between the two. In order to prevent people from finding clues, she still called Ah Xiang "aunt Xiang" instead of "aunt Xiao".


    "The company side..."


    "It''s all arranged. You can rest assured that many of the assets are owned by foreigners. I''ll be optimistic about them." Ouyang Jing patted Ah Xiang on the shoulder. "Besides, we always want money in our future life."


    Ah Hsiang was relieved: "you''ve really grown up."


    "Then don''t treat me as a child in the future." Ouyang Jing said with a smile. She narrowed her eyes. "I just don''t know. How is my good brother now? If you don''t die, it''s a real hassle. "


    Ouyang CHENFENG, who is always remembered by people, is not dead, but his current situation is not much better than that of death.


    "Somebody The man roared hysterically, "Damn it


    If you have an old acquaintance here, you will not recognize that this crazy and ferocious man in front of you will be Mr. Ouyang CHENFENG who is warm and charming with a smile.


    He didn''t want to, but the wound on his body has been bad. He can''t stand the pain.


    "Creak"


    The door that hasn''t been maintained for a long time makes a harsh old sound. A slender figure comes in with light on his back, step by step, standing two meters away from Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "I said, young master, are you trying to recruit all the people?"


    The speaker has blue eyes and a high nose, but his voice is really good in China. Who else can he be if he is not rose?


    Ouyang CHENFENG leaned against the wall, gnashing his teeth: "go to find a doctor for me, pain needle!"


    That night, Gesang did hit him, but he was quick and dodged quickly, and the bullet went into his right leg. Later, in an emergency, he had to dig out the bullet without anesthetics.


    But I don''t know why. Since then, he seems to be particularly intolerant of pain. In recent days, the pain is increasing day by day. He even feels that every breath hurts badly.


    "To the doctor? You''re kidding. " Rose looked at Ouyang CHENFENG like a fool and sighed, "you planned the explosion. Do you know how many people outside want you to die?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG glared hard and said, "as the saying goes, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, you''d better pay attention to your attitude."


    Rose''s face was livid and angry. Her chest kept rising and falling. Her blue eyes turned and she said with a smile, "you wait. I''ll get a doctor as soon as possible, but the wound always needs to be taken care of slowly. Don''t worry too much."


    "What''s the news out there now?" Ouyang CHENFENG''s voice trembled because of the pain, "what is Huo Nian not doing?"


    It''s a bad move. He has a good plan, but in the end, Huo NianWei brings him to the present situation.


    Rose looked at Ouyang CHENFENG, "embarrassed" sigh: "originally did not want to tell you, but now... Forget it, you still don''t know."


    "Say it


    "Three days ago, Huo NianWei successfully proposed to Mu Wenyang. He is planning his wedding recently."


    Rose said and stepped back, looking at Ouyang CHENFENG, lest this man crazy implicated her.


    "Marriage?" Ouyang CHENFENG is not as angry or crazy as rose expected. On the contrary, a smart light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly looked up at rose five steps away and said sarcastically, "is it too late to draw a clear line with me now?"


    Rose said with a dry smile, "I didn''t want to draw a clear line with you at any time. Besides, can we draw a clear line?"


    "Just know." Ouyang CHENFENG snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know you are telling me this today. Can you just watch Huo Nian not marry another woman? Your fortune will be ruined? "


    Being punctured on the spot, rose is not embarrassed. She just pulls a chair and sits beside her. Her red fingernails knock on her knees.


    "So we still have to work together." She said slowly, "it would be a pity if the president of Ouyang group lived in such a dark place all his life."


    Ouyang CHENFENG gave a cold smile: "naturally, I will not live here all the time."


    Although it was day time, the basement was out of the sun. There was a dim desk lamp on all the time. The faint light fell on Ouyang CHENFENG''s face. It was as ferocious as a ghost.


    Rose looked at the man opposite and shivered. She faintly smelled the smell of blood.


    In the afternoon, as the sun sets, the orange light covers the top of the trees and falls on the roof... Everything that enters the eye preview the tranquility of the night with a comfortable attitude.


    "The wedding dress is beautiful." Chen Lan stroked the wedding dress she had just sent. Looking at her baby daughter, she said with a heartfelt smile, "baby, Mommy, I hope you are happy."


    Fire eyes wet, more and more close to marriage, she lived in this place for more than 20 years, her parents have more and more reluctant.


    "Oh, your little rival will be married soon. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Huohuo hugged Chen Lan''s shoulder and patted, "after that, you can monopolize daddy''s favor."


    Chen Lan''s tears are about to come out, patted Huohuo''s arm gently: "your aunt is watching you grow up, and I have nothing to worry about when you marry."


    "Mommy, do you want me to control Huo NianWei''s economic power?" Huohuo deliberately made a thoughtful appearance, "it''s not always said that men will get worse if they have money. Do you want me to take some extraordinary measures?"


    Chen Lan seriously thought for a while, nodded: "extraordinary measures or a little."

 Chapter 869

    Huohuo was just joking, but looking at Chen Lan''s serious appearance, she not only gathered a smile, looking at the person in front of her: "do you have something to say to me?"


    And look at the expression on her face, it''s very serious.


    "As we all know, as the elder who watched him grow up, I appreciate the child." Chen Lan said, "but as your mommy, I am very worried."


    In his heart, Huohuo pulled Chen Lan''s hand: "Mommy, you said..."


    "You have no conscience!" Chen Lan points her finger on Huohuo''s forehead, but she doesn''t have a good airway. "It''s really a woman who doesn''t want to stay! If I really don''t agree with you, you''ll have to break up the mother daughter relationship with me. "


    "No way!" Huohuo hugged Chen Lan''s arm and rubbed her cheek intimately. "You are my most important Mommy. I love you most."


    Huohuo knew that if Chen Lan really didn''t agree, the wedding dress would not appear in front of her.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water, please speak slowly." She quickly pours water in front of Chen Lan, pulls a chair and sits opposite her. She looks like "I''m a good baby." if you have anything to say, you can say


    Chen Lan looks at her daughter''s appearance of trying to please herself. She is sad to think that her elbow is really turning outward.


    "As your mommy, I don''t agree with your marriage." Chen Lan looked at Huohuo and sighed, "although the Huo family regards him as their son, the adopted son is the adopted son..."


    "Mommy, I don''t agree with you." Huohuo interrupts Chen Lan''s words and looks at her mother and says, "are you worried that he can''t support me? I believe in NianWei''s ability. Even if he doesn''t rely on the Huo family, he can... "


    Chen Lan helplessly: "I know that. Besides, I won''t watch my daughter starve to death, will I?"


    "Where is the point of starvation?" Huohuo hugged Chen Lan and rubbed, "we will live a prosperous life."


    "But don''t forget LAN Weiwei. How do you get along with your mother-in-law?" Chen Lan then said the seriousness of the problem, she stroked her daughter''s hair, worried, "and blue did not come back this time, we do not know the strength behind her."


    Until now, Chen Lan understood what is hard to leave, her baby left her side to go to other people''s home, she was really reluctant.


    "Mommy, no matter what the power behind LAN Weiwei is, I just need to know that she is NianWei''s Mommy." "You will think of me wholeheartedly, and she will also think of NianWei wholeheartedly," Huohuo Huo said


    Chen Lan looked at her daughter with firm eyes in front of her. She was speechless for a long time. After a while, she said with a bitter smile, "I''m confused."


    "Mommy." Huohuo leaned her head on Chen Lan''s shoulder and put her fingers around her arm gently. "I will be happy."


    Outside the window, Mu Tianyi looks at his wife and daughter in the room, and his eyes turn red.


    We have already discussed with Ann about the wedding date of the two children, which is less than half a month ago.


    Huo NianWei''s sincerity is full and his attitude is good. Maybe there is no better person than Huo NianWei to huohuohuo, but he is still reluctant.


    If Huo Nian doesn''t dare to bully his fire, he won''t let him go.


    "Dowry or a little more..." Mu Tianyi said to himself, "another set of Linhai villa is good..."


    The afterglow of the setting sun spread all over the yard, and the shadow of Mu Tianyi was pulled long.


    Soon, the whole city a knew that Huo NianWei was going to marry Miss mu with a grand ceremony. Before he started, he had already attracted great attention.


    "You can study hard. In the future, you can have a beautiful wedding. I promise to marry you."


    At that time, he was lying on Xiao Qi''s leg, holding a magazine about wedding dress design in his hand, and his delicate little face was shining with bright light.


    "You has the final say." Xiao Qi was holding a business magazine in one hand and smiling.


    Bending over half kneeling on the sofa, he grabbed the magazine in Xiaoqi''s hand and said angrily, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    "Why do you say that?" Small seven one hand on the armrest of the sofa, gently looking at the opposite girl, "so people all know, just when you can speak, I want to take you always by your side."


    Time is really a magic thing. It seems that it''s just a blink of an eye. At the beginning, the soft and glutinous bun has grown into a child bride in my arms.


    "Come on, what''s the idea?" He gently pinched her little nose. Seeing that she ran away in a rage, he couldn''t help laughing. He immediately put his hand in his arms and said, "OK, I won''t tease you."


    After "struggling" twice, he found a comfortable position in Xiaoqi''s arms and said, "you should take part in our affairs with great enthusiasm, otherwise, otherwise... I will ignore you."


    "Good."


    The lip petal of small seven lightly fell on the curved forehead, the long eyes reflected the curved simple smiling face.


    She doesn''t really want to make trouble out of nothing, she just likes to see that he has nothing to do with her, and that the man who always exists like a male god is becoming more and more grounded.


    On such a day, she felt very down-to-earth.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen you go out since I came back. Any news about your parents?" Bending back to his legs, he pulled one of Xiao Qi''s arms in his arms and asked softly, "can you still find it?"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but soon returned to normal. He caught a curly strand of hair and played around his fingers. His tone was very calm: "it should be Ouyang CHENFENG''s trick."


    "Have you been looking for them all these years?" He asked carefully.


    She has lived in a happy family since she was a child. She knows that her relatives are an important part of a person''s life. Xiaoqi is the lover she is going to hold together for life. She doesn''t want him to have regrets.


    If you don''t know where you come from, you will feel very uncomfortable.


    "I''ve looked for it before, but there''s no news." Xiao Qi''s tone is very calm, "the children sent to the welfare home... Maybe they have already died, or maybe I am not welcome..."


    Bending smell speech is anxious, "miso" sit up, she forgot a wisp of her hair was also small seven catch, instantly pulled to the scalp, she eat pain "ah" a.


    "How are you?" Xiaoqi''s face turned white. He quickly released his hand and nervously held his bent shoulder. "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    Bending can not take care of the faint numbness of the scalp, her eyes suffused with starlight, flickering.


    "I am very grateful to your parents, if not for them, how could I have such a good happiness." I took Xiaoqi''s hand and pressed it on my heart. "You have always been very important to me. You are my destiny''s love and gift."


    Xiaoqi looks at the girl in front of him. Although his face is calm, his heart is like a sea of mountains and waves.


    He watched her grow up little by little from babbling to graceful. He always thought that she was protected by him. She needed him to give her 365 degrees of protection.


    He thinks that only in this way can she be protected.


    But now, the girl in front of him suddenly burst out a strong light and power, this light is to illuminate him, this power is to appease him


    Xiaoqi doesn''t know what to use to describe the feeling in her heart. She just feels warm all over her body.


    "Good." He smiles.


    He bent and looked at the man in front of him, threw himself into his arms, hung his neck with both hands, and arched his head like a kitten: "then you are not allowed to say those words of abandoning yourself, or think like that."


    "I gave up on myself?" Xiao Qi was stunned, but soon bent his lips, "I''ll listen to you."


    Curved this just satisfied smile, she is buckling small seven''s shoulder, on his face "Baji" A: "this is to your reward."


    "Great reward." Xiaoqi patted his bent head, as if all the depression had never happened before. He laughed brightly, "go to change clothes, I''ll take you out."


    Bend to embrace small seven''s arm: "do what?"


    "Meet a friend." Small seven carry curved upstairs, "I take you to see my friend."


    Bending eyes suddenly bright, let go of seven''s arm, in the corridor and jump: "Wow, great."


    "So happy?"


    "Of course!" After abandoning a big wink at Xiaoqi, he hums, "you know my life so well, but I don''t know your life at all. How unfair it is."


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry: "what I do is more or less dangerous. If I don''t tell you something, I don''t mean to hide it, but I don''t want you to see too much darkness, and I don''t want you to be in danger."


    "Self righteous." Bending took a set of clothes into the hands of small seven, and took another set to compare with him, "it''s protection for you, but for me, even the people I''m about to live with don''t understand, I''m the most insecure."


    Small seven helplessly looking at the bend, he more and more found that the little girl is smart, speak a set of truth, she can say win is OK, but first red eye and then tears, he will instantly feel his heinous, hate to worship and surrender.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Xiaoqi decided to stay away from this topic for the time being, leaning on the door, "you go to change clothes, I''ll wait for you here."


    "How about this?" Bending hands holding two sets of clothes, treasure like show to seven, "like lovers wear?"


    Little seven looks embarrassed: "lovers wear?"

 Chapter 870

    A snow-white skirt like dream gossamer, with a scallion green belt around the waist, the color is clear and beautiful. Xiao Qi can almost imagine what it looks like when she wears it.


    It''s gorgeous, just like a fairy among flowers.


    But his style... Forget it.


    White leisure business, it seems that there is a suspicion of pretending to be tender, and he always thinks that wearing couple''s clothes is a childish thing for those 18-or-9-year-old children to do, thinking that wearing two identical clothes will last forever.


    "You are not good to me..." curving staring at Xiao Qi, "do you dislike my aesthetics?"


    Xiao Qi explained: "I''m not..."


    "Then you go and change."


    "But..."


    "Go and change." Bending clothes into seven arms, pushing him into the room, mouth overflow proud smile, "I also want to change clothes."


    A few minutes later, he opened the door and saw the man reclining on the sofa. He held his breath. He was wearing a white suit and reclining on the sofa. He heard the voice turn around and smile at her.


    For a moment, she felt that there was no better scenery than this moment. It was a good scenery she could never tire of.


    "How could it look so good." He ran around, touched Xiao Qi''s arm and muttered in a low voice, "it''s not cheap for them to look at him like this."


    Before she saw the description of the overbearing man in the novel, and the beautiful woman always said "I wish I could hide her beauty" and so on, she still felt exaggeration.


    But now, she has a kind of impulse to take off Xiaoqi''s clothes. What a monster!


    "Not appropriate?" Xiaoqi was bent and staring at some doubts, "I''ll change it."


    "Wait a minute!" Bend a to grasp the arm of small seven, heart a horizontal way, "go."


    No matter how handsome the man is, it''s her. It''s useless for others to think about him.


    "All right." Xiaoqi pinched the curved ball and said with a smile, "this hairstyle is very suitable for you."


    Blue bar.


    In the VIP room on the sixth floor, four people are sitting together playing dice, but at a glance, they will find that several people are absent-minded in front of the dice, three of them are staring at the woman sitting in the south.


    This woman is no one else. She''s a crooked old acquaintance, Lisa.


    "I said Xiao Wu, you are the only person who has ever seen a real lady in the future. What does she look like?" Mo Bei, with a head of grandma''s ashes, scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks anxiously, "talk about it!"


    The other two in a black shirt, Josie, and Song Nan, who are playing with wine glasses, are also looking at her with great interest.


    "Do you want to play? How come you big men are gossiping Lisa white three people three eyes one by one, "lazy way," you have not seen photos, and the future sister-in-law also made a TV series. "


    Josie shrugged: "today''s make-up technology is superb. With all kinds of beauty apps, once the skin is polished and brightened, sows can be painted as Diao cicada."


    Lisa was drinking water. After hearing what he said, she burst out: "ha ha... I told the boss, you said bend is a sow!"


    Josie immediately white face: "don''t take you down like this."


    "The eldest brother has been waiting for his little sister-in-law to grow up for so many years. He has been more ascetic than an ascetic... Is it normal for us to be curious?" Mo Bei said with a smile, "we are all curious about the beauty of our little sister-in-law. We take our eldest brother in arms."


    "If you want me to tell you, our boss is really a beast. He''s wearing a diaper, so he''s already thinking about it... Tut tut..." Song Nan sipped a mouthful of red wine and sighed again and again. "Now an honest man like me is going to be extinct. Lisa, you should seize the opportunity."


    "Grab your head!" Lisa said with a smile.


    "Click" -- the sound of opening the door.


    "I''m in a good mood." Xiao Qi was standing at the door, his face was very blue, and he was standing beside him with a red face.


    However, one of them was very angry and the other was very red.


    Three people are talking about the man instant silly eyes, quickly stood up, Song Nan in the hands of the glasses are trembling up, think of the small seven means, a life without love.


    Lisa quickly filtered what she had said in her mind and confirmed that she didn''t say anything "treacherous". With a sigh of relief, she slowly stood up and blinked at the bend: "bend, you don''t come to give me a big hug, but I miss you so much!"


    "Long time no see." Bending and smiling, she wants to go and hold Lisa, but her hand is held by Xiao Qi all the time. She goes one step and is pulled back... It''s embarrassing.


    The expression on Lisa''s face broke down. No, she was implicated by the three donkeys... How could she be so unlucky


    "Ah..." curved and pinched Xiao Qi''s arm, "didn''t you say take me out to play?"


    Now that you come out to play, just relax. What do you do to make the atmosphere so tense? What''s more, he really took a fancy to her early. It proves that she was born beautiful since she was a child. It shows that he has a good eye. What''s the problem?


    "I''m angry!" "Threat" in a low voice, "I love to cry when I''m angry. You have to think about it..."


    Small seven corners of the mouth uncontrollably smoked to smoke, this wench can really grasp his soft rib.


    "Sit down." Small seven black face, pull curved hand to walk past.


    When both of them were seated, the other four "survivors" sat down.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Josie. You look better than the stills on TV."


    "My name is mo Bei. My sister-in-law and elder brother match each other!"


    Song Nan is not willing to be outdone: "sister-in-law, I''m Song Nan. You, you... You..."


    Damn, they''ve got the best words. What does he say?


    "All right, it''s normal." Xiaoqi''s face couldn''t be strained, and he glared at the three people. "Seriously, where do you live now?"


    Lisa said, "are you afraid the three of them have no place to live? When are you going to get married? After Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, you should hold fast to it


    "Well." Xiao Qi''s face is calm, but she has turned red. How does she think Lisa is so agreeable? She just wants to marry him as soon as possible.


    They are old and big. It''s better for them to do something important in life.


    "The company address has been chosen." Josh changed his previous impropriety, and his flowery shirt showed seriousness. "He has bought a building opposite new times square."


    Looking around in surprise, the building opposite the New Times Square is not a new landmark building in city A. It has 66 floors. Have you bought all of them?


    She grew up in a real nest of wealth. No matter her father or uncle, it was all a fight, especially her grandfather lived in a castle


    But now listen to Josie with "I spent five dollars today to buy a handful of vegetables" tone said bought a city landmark, her little heart is still shocked.


    "The company''s business has begun to shift over, but..." Song Nan wants to talk and stops. He looks at Xiao Qi and sweeps the people sitting next to him without any trace.


    Small seven is holding the arm that bends, light way: "say, nothing she can''t know."


    Bending heart warm, sweet, can be seven less so serious care, her heart is happy.


    But after listening to Xiao Qi''s words, both Lisa and the other three are shocked, because the next words are absolutely not trivial. If you leak a sentence, it will cause great trouble.


    "Go ahead." Xiao Qi has a way.


    Song Nan nodded and continued: "because of the previous things... So our funds need to go through a conversion channel to be used normally."


    "Set up a separate department with Josie in charge." Xiaoqi looked over and said, "are you competent?"


    Josie was not happy immediately: "boss, if you talk like this, I will feel that I have no face with my sister-in-law."


    Bending smile, blinking big eyes: "you have a lot of face, it doesn''t matter."


    Three men looked at Barbie doll sitting in the small seven side bending, exchanged sight, speak boldly up, they said obscure, estimated that this little sister-in-law also can''t understand.


    "Our company''s business still starts from network security, and then slowly extends." Xiaoqi just said, looking down at the bend around him, "hungry or not, what do you want to eat?"


    Lisa kicked Song Nan: "brainless, don''t you hurry to prepare food for him!"


    "Go now!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Three men like to rush out, it''s like worry about slow step will have a big loss.


    Just now, the bustling box was quiet for a moment. She looked at Lisa in dismay and then at the one beside her: "Why are they so afraid of you?"


    "Feel guilty." Small seven calm way, finger pinched to knead the ball head of curved.


    He seemed to find a very interesting thing, and he was so happy to pinch it again and again.


    "Oh, I''m serious with you." Bending down the claws of Xiao Qi, he murmured with a black face, "your hair is going to be messed up by you."


    Lisa, caught off guard, is fed a mouthful of dog food. She turns around silently, holding her mobile phone and hinting to herself: I can''t see, I can''t see


    However, she couldn''t escape.


    "You continue to teach curve dancing." Xiao Qi arrives at Lisa at seven o''clock and explains, "you often show up in public. It''s better not to be obviously involved in the company."


    Lisa was flattered and nodded like garlic: "OK, OK."


    The man who has a wife is really different. He will explain to her when he does something. This happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Glutinous rice cake, glutinous rice cake, sweet potato and sweet potato..." Josie came in with the waiter and put it on the table, smiling, "because I don''t know what my sister-in-law likes, so I took some of each."


    Song Nan put the drink beside: "milk tea, coffee, tea, sour plum soup..."


    Mo Bei, who came the latest, pushed the dining car in. The dining car on the third floor was full of all kinds of exquisite food: "Chinese food or Western food, my sister-in-law is free to choose."


    Looking at the "grand situation" in front of us, what is it?

 Chapter 871

    "Do you think I''m a pig?" Bending his head, he felt that the three people in front of him were really magical. "Isn''t this a bar? How can there be such things? "


    She always thought that the bar and drinking place, at most a little entertainment food, is she ignorant, now the bar and catering industry merged?


    "The boss just asked them where they lived?" Lisa said with a smile, pointing to the direction of the upstairs, "the top floor, a whole floor has been changed into a residence, extravagant... The chef is Michelin five stars."


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes, and Josie said quickly, "boss, it''s all out of our own pocket. We didn''t move the public account."


    "Didn''t you buy the house?" Small seven asked is other questions, "after the company''s affairs need you three to appear, the purchase of things or to have."


    "I bought it... But the decoration will take a while, so we want to make do with it here for a while."


    "Tut Tut, chef Michelin is waiting for orders at any time... You can really make do with it..." Lisa laughs with glee, and it''s her favorite thing to do to hit them.


    Josie glared at her and said, "be careful, I''ll tell you where you''re hiding."


    Lisa withered at once.


    "Are you going to buy a house?" Curved mouth way, she pulled the arm of small seven, "uncle sent me that villa has been empty, can carry a bag to move in."


    "That would be great!" Song Nan blurts out, but instantly accepts the other three people''s scorn for his intelligence. He dares to ask for his sister-in-law''s house. He really thinks he''s lucky.


    Small seven but way: "temporarily live."


    "OK, OK, we promise to protect my sister-in-law''s house." Mo Bei left, "when we make money, we''ll buy a better and more luxurious one for my sister-in-law."


    "It seems that you can''t afford it now." LIS mends the sword.


    She couldn''t help laughing. She thought these people were really lovely. It was so easy and pleasant to talk with them.


    "If you want to bleach, there must be a lot of trouble. When you launder money, you should pay attention to the methods." She reminded kindly.


    The original bustling box was silent for a moment, and Xiao Qi was smiling, looking proud.


    "Little sister-in-law, do you know all about it?" Song Nan was so surprised that his chin was about to fall, "you, you..."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" With a puzzled look on her face, she looked at the three men and suddenly realized, "you all think I can''t understand, so I''m not afraid? Hum


    Lisa has never been so glad that she and crook knew each other early, otherwise she would be as confused as these three.


    "Does Mu Tianyi know?" Her "understanding" explanation, "crooked uncle."


    Even after 20 years, Mu Tianyi is still a famous figure, and the success of "landing" 20 years ago is even more talked about by those who "talk about".


    "So it is..." Mo Bei cleared his throat and said, "this can only prove from another aspect that we never inquire about the boss''s privacy and fully respect the boss and his sister-in-law."


    Bending his arms, Xiao Qi was smiling and said, "no, it''s too much fun for you to talk..."


    Really don''t know, seven little such high cold character, how the whole body around these live treasure like characters, the day suddenly become interesting.


    "Well, after business, eat." Xiaoqi held the bend and said, "have a look at the skill of Michelin chef."


    Three scared, the boss can smile so gently?!!


    When I left the bar, it was already in the hotel at night. Because I had a little wine, Xiao Qihe didn''t drive when he turned back. He wanted to take a taxi.


    Can be out of the bar to see Jiaojiao moonlight, bending moment changed attention: "let''s take a walk."


    "Good."


    They walked side by side in the moonlight, thinking that the white clothes were dyed by the colorful lights of the shops on both sides. It was a beautiful mess.


    "Walking under the moon is really fun." Josie watched them go away, "tut tut" sighed, "all said that the hero is sad for the beauty pass, and our boss can''t avoid vulgarity."


    Mo Bei laughed: "I think it''s good, the boss is happy."


    "Tut!" The other three sighed, "flattery!"


    Mo Bei stares back impolitely: "dare you say you don''t think so?"


    After a brief silence, Lisa smiles: "they will live a very happy life."


    In the voice is the thick envy, finish saying, she turns round to leave, Song Nan hurriedly chased up: "I send you!"


    "Go away!"


    "Roll back or roll round?"


    "Go at the speed of light!"


    "I don''t want that!"


    Two people fight noisily also gradually far away, can only occasionally hear indistinct bickering sound.


    "It''s a real boon. I can''t take the fifth five after so long!" Josie curled her lips. "You deserve to be a single dog."


    Finish saying to realize oneself also scolded to go in, light cough a to see nearby Mo North: "that, I......"


    "I like women!" Mobei ran in panic.


    The cold wind slapped on Josie''s face. His handsome features showed a ferocious trace: "I''m straight, too, uncle!"


    Half a month is fleeting, there are three days is Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo''s wedding, Huo''s family is very happy, but an''s smile is a bit reluctant.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Daddy will never cheat. He will come back safely." Bending to pacify, pacify took the fruit tray and put it on the tea table. He stuck the fruit with a bamboo stick and handed it to her. "People, when they are hungry, it''s easy to think wildly... Would you like to eat something first?"


    Ann sighed, took the fruit and put it back: "I haven''t answered his phone these two days... Do you think something will happen?"


    Over the years, they have been together, watching their children grow up day by day, and their feelings only grow up day by day. She is immersed in this beauty, and almost forgets the feeling of "worrying".


    "No! My father is a big man. Who dares to trouble him? " Curving quickly to appease, "you just think too much, it''s not a TV play, where so many accidents!"


    But some people have said that all the plots of TV plays are the artistic sublimation of life, and they come from life at all.


    "No way!" An Meng stood up and hurried out, saying, "I''ll go and discuss this with your uncle."


    Two days was the limit she could endure, and she counted the 48 hours of the two days every second.


    "Mommy, will you calm down first?" "I''ll call uncle cosine now. He''s near there. Let''s let him see what''s going on first."


    She tried to laugh easily: "maybe it''s a false alarm."


    "Well, you go now and call right away." Ann urged, she pressed the heart, "I''m very flustered."


    Bending to support Ann: "now uncle cosine is in the middle of the night. It will be a few hours before he can make a phone call."


    "But..."


    "Do you think it''s good for you to go upstairs and have a rest for a while, don''t think about anything, and sleep for a while. In this way, the time will pass faster." Curving coaxed way, "perhaps, you wake up, daddy has been sitting by your bed."


    Ann thought and nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "I''ll take you back to your room."


    "No, there''s still a lot to prepare for the wedding. Go ahead." Ann waved her hand and went upstairs. When she came to the stairway, she turned around again. "By the way, let the kitchen heat up the Anshen soup I took."


    These two days, she suffered from severe insomnia. She couldn''t sleep without Anshen Decoction.


    "OK, I''ll bring it up later."


    Looking at the installation of the building, the smile on her curved face could not be tightened. She turned around, and her face was covered with a thick layer of worry.


    In fact, she got the news a little earlier than Ann, and the cosine passed long ago, but Huo NianWei lost the news since she drove out three days ago.


    Cosine found his car not far from his residence, and the mobile phone left on the copilot. There was no sign of fighting at the scene, but the man was really missing.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    After a curving look at the incoming call, she took her mobile phone and quickly went to the back garden. Answering the phone here can avoid the window of Ann''s room, so as not to be seen by her.


    "How''s Mommy?" It''s huonian who didn''t call.


    These days, she tells ANN that Huo Nian is not at home to prepare for the wedding, and Ann doesn''t doubt it. In fact, Huo Nian hasn''t been investigating Huo tingshen''s affairs abroad these days.


    Bent and pulled a green leaf: "haven''t you heard from Daddy? Mommy''s mood is becoming more and more unstable. I feel like I can''t hide it. "


    "I''ll go back today and get home in the evening." There is a lot of wind in Huo NianWei''s side. It seems that he is standing by the sea.


    "Come back? And daddy


    "There are three days left for my wedding. I can''t miss it, can I?" Huo NianWei said suddenly, "I don''t want to disappoint Huohuo. Can you understand it with Qi Shao?"


    Curving brow lock, the phone is hanging up at this time.


    Huo NianWei is her most respected elder brother. She knows him well, and Huohuo Huo can distinguish her priorities. How can she be disappointed?


    Bend your palm and press it on your chest, close your eyes and take a deep breath: "calm down, I want to calm down... What does elder brother Er want to tell me..."


    Breeze blowing hair, a wisp of entangled together, close to the crooked neck winding, she clutching the mobile phone ran out of the garage in a hurry.


    Seven little villa.


    "Wedding, fire... Seven little, what does big brother mean?"


    Small seven took a tissue and handed her: "you wipe sweat, we think together, read not to say these words shot very strange, and he won''t say these for no reason."

 Chapter 872

    "But what does that mean?" Bent fingers twisted together, "big brother must be in trouble, so I have to express it in such a subtle way..."


    Xiaoqi stretched out her hand and pulled her bent arm, let her lean on her chest, patted her gently with her palm, and said slowly: "calm down, the most important thing for us now is to calm down, you know?"


    "I was very calm when I comforted Mommy, but I panicked when I saw you." Bending grievance way, she will face buried in the small seven shoulders, "I''m so worried."


    Small seven kisses her forehead: "wait for the fire to come over, maybe there will be a new discovery."


    Huo Nian is not so smart. Since he says so, he is convinced that they can get valuable information from it. Therefore, the most important thing at present is to understand the causes and consequences of things.


    "Dong Dong"


    "Sister Huohuo is here!" He jumped up from the sofa and almost opened the door. As expected, he saw the fire standing at the door.


    Her eyes were blue and blue, and she could see that she didn''t sleep well at night.


    "I didn''t call you. What did he say?" Huohuo anxiously grabbed his bent arm and said, "do you have any news? When will they be back? "


    In any case, she didn''t expect that such a big accident would happen when everything was ready for her wedding.


    "Big brother called me, but I didn''t understand some words." Bend quickly to Huo NianWei''s words to huohuohuo to listen to, a face of expectation of looking at her, "do you know what mean?"


    Fire immediately anxious: "NianWei is not such a person! He has always regarded failing as his own father, and he knows me. How can I be disappointed and disappointed because of this thing? "


    "Don''t worry, let''s take our time..."


    "Don''t talk yet." Huohuo shook her head in a bend. She walked around the living room with her arms in her arms. Her delicate brows were locked tightly. "I''m disappointed... I''m worried that I''m disappointed..."


    Xiaoqi pulls the bend and signals her to wait for a while. Maybe there will be new progress soon.


    "I see." As soon as Huohuo''s eyes brightened, she looked at Huohuo and Xiaoqi, "you''re going to a place with me now."


    An hour later, Huohuo Huo and Xiao Qi arrived on a ship. The ship was also very happy, with ribbons flying and balloons lingering.


    "This is..." bend for a moment, "what''s the situation?"


    "I joked with NianWei that we could escape on the wedding day, and then go to a place where you can''t find us by boat..." Huohuo whispered.


    Three people walking on the deck, bending smell speech, can''t help feeling: "you can really play."


    "What does that have to do with you bringing us here?" "Small seven frown," don''t read not hint of is here? "


    Bending also looked at the fire, nervous heart to squeeze into the ball.


    "I said at that time that since I wanted to hide from you, I must get a comfortable boat, or the honeymoon would be too bad."


    "He said he would never let me down." Huohuo said what he thought was the key, "I can''t think of any other place except here."


    In those days, she couldn''t find Huo NianWei. The girl waiting to be married always had a lot of strange uneasiness in her heart. Once again, she followed her and found that he was coming to dress up the ship, so all the things were done by herself.


    "That should be here." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "let''s look for this place carefully first. Maybe we will find something else."


    Bend and fire looked at each other, two people are forced to nod, we will come back safely, so things will be perfect and beautiful.


    The cruise ship is very big. You can find the houses one by one, but apart from finding that Huo Nian didn''t pay attention to the wedding, there is really no other discovery.


    "What''s the matter... Don''t I understand correctly?" Huohuo was a little uneasy, but she couldn''t think of anything else except here.


    Bend also quick red eye, but just bite the lips do not speak.


    "Let''s look again. Maybe there''s something we''ve missed." Xiaoqi took her crooked hand and held her cool fingertips. She was distressed and said in a low voice, "don''t worry."


    She swerved and vowed not to be weak every time. She didn''t know whether it was because of the psychological hint or the reassuring magic power of Xiao Qi''s breath. She also slowly calmed down.


    "Sister Huohuo, if you think about it carefully, when you mentioned this ship again, did the elder brother say something else?" He walked to Huohuo with a firm voice. "If you think about it again, I think we''ll find it soon."


    Huo Huo pursed her lips. She tried to think hard. What did Huo NianWei say


    "He said he would cook for me, let me taste his skill, and said..." Huohuo bit his finger. "He also said that a good cook would want a set of cutlery, and he said he had bought it."


    Small seven Mou son suddenly a bright: "knife!"


    It''s just a pleasure for people like them to cook. Usually, there is no time to really cook... And even if they cook, why don''t Huo Nian just mention knives?


    The decoration of the kitchen on the ship was luxurious. When Xiao Qi picked up the knife on the console, the floor was opened in front of them, revealing the steps extending to the inside.


    Three people exchanged sight, is this what Huo Nian didn''t want to say?


    "I''ll go down first and hurry up. You''ll wait here." Small seven road, especially saw one eye curved, "wait for me to come up."


    Bending is a pull on the hem of his clothes: "together."


    "Together." Huohuo also said, "if there is any danger inside, even if we are outside, we can''t avoid it. Maybe it''s safer to follow you."


    Bending solemn nod: "I also mean that."


    "All right."


    The three of them went down together and touched the switch when they rubbed. The dark space lit up instantly. Although the layout below was not as luxurious as the room above, it was also clean and tidy.


    "Someone lives here." Huohuo saw the fruit on the table.


    Bending and pointing straight ahead: "there are people there."


    Not far away from them is an antique old cupboard. Through the gauze cupboard, you can see a figure lying there. You don''t know whether it''s alive or dead when you hear their voice.


    Three people slowly walk past, around the screen, and so they see the people inside, three people are surprised, is Tang Wenxuan.


    But he was very weak, heard their voice slowly opened his eyes, but also some accident: "how did you come?"


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Bending half squatting on the edge of the bed, nervously holding her hand, nose suddenly sour, "how so thin..."


    Tang Wenxuan weak smile: "really a silly child, I did not die, you cry... Huo NianWei that boy how to tell you?"


    His vision inspected the three people, and immediately frowned: "what about Nian Wei? What happened? "


    Huo Nian has never said to him that unless there is something that can''t be separated from him, he will come in person to prevent more people from knowing about it.


    "Uncle, drink some water first." Huohuo poured a cup of warm water and fed him, "don''t be afraid of anything else. What''s the matter with you? After we went back that time, we couldn''t find you. Did Ouyang CHENFENG take you away? "


    Tang Wenxuan sat up, leaned on the head of the bed, took a drink from the water cup, and then said, "no, but Ouyang CHENFENG can''t delay the relationship with that man."


    ¡°BV£¿¡± Xiao Qi opens his mouth. When he sees the expression on Tang Wenxuan''s face, he knows that he is right. He continues, "although LAN Weiwei is the president of BV, in fact, what she has mastered is only the surface, and the terror can''t even reach 40 percent."


    Curved face surprised: "how come I have never heard of you before?"


    "Because part of it is just my guess, and it is still in the textual research stage." Xiao Qi explained that he looked at Huohuo after a pause, "and after all, the person involved in this matter has his own mother. Some words are not so easy to say."


    Fire clear nod: "I understand."


    "So did you go to investigate bv?" Tang Wenxuan looked at the three people in front of him, some doubt, "he said before to take the wedding before starting."


    No matter what happened, blood and kinship are cut forever. Now lanweiwei is basically like a puppet. As a son, how can he stand by?


    Not to mention, the BV group is very restless, and many things it has done have begun to threaten the safety of many people. It should learn a lesson from its feelings and reasoning.


    "It''s my daddy that''s the problem." It''s a crooked road.


    At this moment, the three of them have understood that the purpose of Huo NianWei''s words is to let them take care of Tang Wenxuan.


    "Has it anything to do with BV?" Huohuo responded quickly, speaking faster and faster, "is NianWei being monitored now? That''s why he talks so carefully? Is he in danger? "


    "Cough!"


    Tang Wenxuan suddenly coughed violently. Huohuo quickly took the water on the table and handed it to him: "uncle, don''t worry, drink some water first."


    "Don''t panic..." Tang Wenxuan''s lips turned white. He was weak. He would gasp for a while if he said a few words. "Things may not be as bad as you think."


    Small seven way: "you first rest, other things don''t worry."


    Bent looking at seven, lips moved, a pair of words and stop appearance, seven toward her shaking his head, bent clever nod.


    "By the way, how did you leave from Ouyang CHENFENG?" Huohuo asked softly, "how did you meet NianWei?"


    "It was Nian who didn''t save me." Tang Wenxuan weak way, "now you also know how to return a responsibility, go back."


    Bend suddenly anxious: "that how line! You are so weak now that you need to see a doctor quickly. "

 Chapter 873

    Tang Wenxuan laughed: "why do you think I''m here?"


    "You..." frowned.


    Xiaoqi took the curved shoulder and explained: "according to your brother''s means, you can only place Mr. Tang here... You should know the danger."


    "What shall we do now? You can''t do nothing, can you? " Bending his head and looking at Xiao Qi, he was not reconciled. "Daddy can''t be found, big brother is in danger, and now he can''t take his uncle away... What''s the matter?


    Why are there so many bad people in the world!


    At home, she wants to comfort ai''an. Even if she is anxious, she has to smile. She always thinks that she has grown up and matured a lot, but now she clearly feels that her reason is on the verge of collapse.


    "I''ll take her out for a while." Xiaoqi signals to Tang Wenxuan and Huohuo, embracing the bend and walking out quickly, and says in a warm voice, "believe me, things are definitely not as bad as you think."


    Seeing the two people leave, Huohuo smiles at Tang Wenxuan and explains with some apologies: "bend, you don''t mind the pressure recently."


    "Very good." Tang Wenxuan''s smile was illusory, as if it would be blown away by the wind in the next second. "It''s good to hold this fire well when you can cry and love."


    No matter what the outcome is, at least when I think of it many years later, I won''t look like him and regret it.


    "Uncle, have you... Found the person you are looking for?" Huohuo asked softly, "Granny Qin is worried about you."


    Tang Wenxuan''s face flashed a touch of sadness. He looked at a place in the gauze cabinet for a long time and then sighed: "in fact, I knew that she would leave me forever, but when I got the news, I could not help but hold a fantasy. I thought what if it was a gift from God?"


    But life is not a TV play, there are not so many after the rebirth, happy reunion, lost people will really never come back.


    The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly becomes sad and depressed. Thinking that Huo NianWei is now in a dangerous situation, Huo Huo can''t help clenching his fingers.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Tang Wenxuan leaned on the head of the bed, and his face had returned to the light look before. He seemed to see the fire''s mind, and explained to her, "that boy has been different since he was a child, and what he is good at most is survival."


    Huohuo laughs, knowing that Tang Wenxuan is comforting herself. Although Huo NianWei can''t be at ease as long as she can''t stand in front of her, fortunately, she is still sober and knows that she can''t be coaxed by a frail elder.


    "I know." Huohuo said seriously, with hope and firmness in his voice, "he won''t miss our wedding."


    Although it was less than three days, there was a magical and firm feeling in her heart that Huo Nian would not come back safely. She would marry her home with the most grand wedding at the right time.


    "Anmei is not as fragile as you think. If you can''t hide it, just tell her the truth." Tang Wenxuan also said, "when she was young, she went through more things than you."


    Huohuo nodded: "I know, uncle."


    After saying so many words, Tang Wenxuan felt a little tired. He closed his eyes slightly and leaned to one side. His silent face was filled with unspeakable bleakness.


    Huo Huo stayed quietly for a while, making sure that he had nothing else to say, then she got up and left lightly, walked out of the cabin, and saw two people nestling together on the deck from a distance. She suddenly missed Huo NianWei crazily.


    "Come back quickly." She murmured.


    The sea breeze blows on her face, and the fire doesn''t disturb bend and Xiao Qi. According to her memory, she finds Huo Nian''s unmarried wedding room, gently pushes open the door and goes in. Looking at all kinds of things in front of her, her eyes turn red.


    The room layout is warm and not luxurious, but every detail shows Huo NianWei''s good intentions.


    "Fool." Huohuo stroked the glass wind chime hanging at the head of the bed and murmured, "I just said it casually, but I took it seriously..."


    Open the window of the room, the blue sea is in front of you, the sun is shining on it, like countless diamonds.


    "If there are many stars in the evening, they will be beautiful when they are floating in the sea."


    She narrowed her eyes and thought, what''s the expression on his face when he didn''t say this to Huo Nian... It''s very gentle like the sunshine at this time.


    "Bastard... Would you hurry back..." Huohuo suddenly covered his face with his hands and said in a low voice, "I''ll wait for you, I''ll wait for you all the time."


    Xiaoqi pacifies Xiaowan, and they go back. Xiaoqi stays in Xiaowan to discuss with Tang Wenxuan. She goes to find Huohuo.


    Now her mood calms down. She feels that she is doing a terrible job. Sister Huohuo''s anxiety is no more than her. How can she be so impulsive.


    Bending one by one to find the past, and finally in the door to open the time to see the side lying on the bed of fire.


    Her back to the door, quietly lying there, quiet like a fairy tale sleeping beauty.


    "Sister." She in the past, gently hold her hand, see her eyes red, very distressed, "will get better."


    Huohuo looked around the corner and said, "you''re back. How about seven little?"


    "He''s talking to his uncle. I don''t trust to come and see you."


    The calmer the fire was, the more painful it was. She opened her arms and hugged the fire tightly, comforting and warming each other in this most direct and primitive way.


    "I''m fine, just a little sad." Huohuo patted his crooked arm and whispered, "I know what will happen when I''m with him. Besides, you see how many things we''ve seen since we were small."


    Bending "well", he released his arm, looked at the fire, raised his face and said, "Daddy and big brother are very powerful people. They will come back safely."


    "When I was very young, dad once went to deal with a very difficult matter, and there was no news for three months." Huohuo narrowed her eyes and fell into the memory, "I miss him very much, but I don''t dare mommy to say, I''m afraid she will be sad."


    Bending hand: "who let you grow up so sensible."


    Huohuo continued with a smile: "later, I heard a conversation between Mommy and my aunt in the garden. I still remember what Mommy said clearly."


    "What did my aunt say?" I''m a little curious.


    Fire eyes gradually become firm, in front of the Buddha appeared that day Chen Lan''s appearance.


    "She said," if he dies, I will raise his children well, find the people who do harm to him, and spend all my life trying to get it back for him. "


    Curving silence: "my aunt is very strong."


    "Three months no news, mommy has almost given up hope." Fire low way, eyes iron deficiency gradually become firm, she sat up and looked at the bend, seriously way, "I just thought, if read not back, what should I do?"


    "No!" Bending moment pale face, seize the fire''s arm, word by word, "they will come back safely."


    Huohuo looked into his crooked eyes: "I will live well, take care of his family, and let them find those who hurt him, one by one."


    After all, it''s Mu Tianyi''s daughter. Huohuo Huo is fierce. There''s a kind of reckless madness and persistence in her eyes.


    "I swear." She said firmly.


    I feel strange about this fire, but I feel that it is more suitable for my elder brother, and her panic heart suddenly calms down.


    "Good." Finally, she took Huohuo''s hand and said, "no matter when, we are always together."


    "Let''s go. I''ve got a makeup artist to try on this afternoon."


    "I''ll be with you."


    On the way back, the three were still more silent, but the atmosphere was no longer flustered and uneasy, but full of unspeakable calm.


    "What about uncle?" "I don''t think it''s safe to leave him here alone," he asked


    "I''ll take care of it." Small seven, slender fingers on the steering wheel, "I do things to see, you can rest assured."


    "Good."


    On the way, Huohuo went directly to the make-up artist. There were only Xiaoqi and crooked two people left in the car.


    "What did you say?" Asked Xiao Qi.


    Bend slightly silent way: "fire elder sister said, if big brother accident, she will revenge."


    She still felt the shock and accident in her heart when she thought of her eyes.


    "What if it was me?" Small seven asks a way, the tone is a bit careless, "how can you do?"


    "Strive to live, just like Huohuo said, I will..."


    "Creak!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly rubbed the brakes, the car tires and the road friction issued a harsh sound, sliding for a distance before slowly stopping.


    "What''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death Bending and patting his chest, he exclaimed, "what happened?"


    Xiao Qi''s face was dignified. He turned his face and looked around. The girl in front of him was only in her early twenties. She was just as old as a flower. How could he let her do those dangerous things.


    "You, why do you look at me like this?" Bend uneasily to pull the arm of small seven, "Hello, you..."


    "Listen, no matter what happens in the future, I just want you to have a good life and live like a normal girl." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "do you think Huo Nian would be willing to do something like that?"


    "But..."


    "No, but." Small seven tone firm, he buckled curved wrist, eyes rolling waves, "I hope you live well."


    "If you want me to live a good life, then you can stay with me."


    "Good."


    It was because of this factor that he transferred them all to this side, in order to climb ashore like Mu Tianyi and give her a stable life.


    He started to do it a long time ago, but now he is just speeding up.


    "Let''s go home."

 Chapter 874

    The waiting time is very painful, but looking at the day after day, Huohuo expects the time to be slower and slower.


    It seems that as long as the wedding time is not up, she is still full of hope and expectation.


    "Fire." Mu Tianyi knocks at the door and comes in.


    Huohuo has some accidents. Recently, Chen Lan has been comforting her and accompanying her, but today


    "Daddy." Huohuo got up with a smile, holding his arm as usual, "Why are you here? Is it because I''m going to get married? "


    Mu Tianyi sat on the sofa and touched her daughter''s hair. The more sensible she was, the more heartache he felt.


    "Good boy, don''t forget him..."


    "Daddy, I''m sure he''ll come back safely."


    Mu Tianyi said: "I know, but you still want to make it clear that such things may happen frequently in the future. Are you sure you want to live such a life?"


    "I have no choice." The sound of fire is very light.


    "You haven''t held a wedding yet, you can still..." Mu Tianyi said. Looking at Huohuo Chengjing''s eyes, he suddenly couldn''t go on, and felt as if he didn''t understand her.


    Huohuo got up and poured a cup of tea for mu Tianyi. He sat opposite him with a serious expression: "Daddy, I can''t fall in love with anyone except him, so it''s too late."


    Life and death, this life is him.


    "You child, you..." Mu Tianyi didn''t know what to say, "are you sure you want to live such a scared life?"


    Huohuo nodded slightly: "isn''t Mommy coming here in the same way?"


    Mu Tianyi was silent and said for a long time, "that''s why I don''t want you to suffer the same."


    "Now I understand the difference between love and affection." Huohuo looked at the tea in the water cup in front of Mu Tianyi and said slowly, "Mommy knows what she will bear when she marries you, but she will not turn back. This is love; You don''t want me. That''s family. "


    At this point, Mu Tianyi said nothing. He sighed, took a sip of tea on the table, and said with a bitter smile, "you child."


    "He''ll be back in two days." Fire blinked, "I can feel it."


    Time is getting closer and closer, but she is more and more calm. All the family discuss with her, so it''s better to postpone the wedding date. After all, it''s a lifelong event... But Huohuo refuses.


    "Rest first." Mu Tianyi put down the tea cup, got up and left. After bending, he pressed her shoulder with his palm and left with a sigh.


    Hearing the sound of "click" closing the door behind him, the fire dropped its eyes: "I''m sorry, daddy."


    It was she who worried the family.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Bend a spirit stand up, a grab mobile phone, see is a street number, eyes light quickly dim down.


    "Hello? Who is calling, please She said faintly.


    A happy laugh came from the other end of the phone, and then a familiar voice came into my ear: "Miss Huo, don''t you know who I am?"


    ¡°Rose£¿¡± The curved face quickly cooled down and said in a deep voice, "what can I do for you?"


    The only intersection of her life and Rose''s is Huo NianWei. Now Huo NianWei''s whereabouts are unknown. Rose calls again at this time. She has ample reasons to doubt her motives and purposes.


    "I''m not in a good mood after seeing the bride to be." Rose said with a smile, "but yes, the bridegroom is gone. How can you be your bride?"


    Sure enough... The face of fire sank.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Huohuo fingernail pinched the palm of his hand, controlled his own mood, did not give Ruth a flaw to each other, "if you want to stir up our relationship because of the imbalance in your heart, it''s really in vain."


    Rose has no patience, cold hum a: "Huo Nian is not in my hand, do you say I waste effort?"


    Fire fierce stand up, teeth bite lips slowly walk in the room, over and over again in the heart said: "can''t panic... Must not panic..."


    Now it''s just a contest between the two sides. If she messed up first, it would be very bad.


    "Who are you and what kind of person is NianWei? Do you think I''ll believe you? " Huohuo sneered, "even if you want to be a demon, you have to show some real skills, otherwise don''t come out to shame."


    Originally, rose wanted to satirize and fight against the fire, but unexpectedly, she was angry, and her tone was annoyed, and she was not as leisurely as before.


    "Huo Nian didn''t go to Huo tingshen, did he?"


    "Is bv''s hand that long?" Huohuo buckled the tassel of the sofa pillow and said, "but what I''m curious about is, how much bv power does that person behind you have?"


    "You..."


    "Never think you''re going to win until the last minute. What if you lose?"


    With this sentence, Huohuo quickly hung up the phone. She walked around the room holding her mobile phone, trying to calm down. First of all, she had to clear the relationship.


    First of all, if Nian isn''t really controlled by rose, what about LAN Weiwei? How much does she know? Or not at all?


    "I have to see her." Huohuo picked up the bag and went out. As he was about to open the door, he took back his hand. "No way."


    If LAN Weiwei doesn''t know about NianWei, wouldn''t it make things worse if she went now?


    But what should we do now


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- the mobile phone rings again, which is the previous phone number.


    "As I have said, I have nothing to say to you."


    "Yes? But I''ve been thinking of you, warm sun. "


    It was a warm and gentle voice, but Huohuo could smell a gloomy and cold smell.


    "Ouyang CHENFENG, it''s you."


    They have been looking for the whereabouts of this man, and now they are really out.


    "I''m glad you can hear my voice." Ouyang CHENFENG laughed, "however, if you can not marry Huo NianWei, I will be more happy."


    If we just suspected before, now the fire has fallen into a huge unease, where can a man who can plan a huge explosion be weak?


    NianWei is probably in his hands.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I''d love to see you."


    Huohuo''s anger comes from the bottom of her heart. She hates people with two sides. Ouyang CHENFENG brings this shameless spirit into full play. Every word he says, even every punctuation mark, makes huohuohuo deeply ill.


    "If you just come to tell me that, forget it."


    Probably to hear that she was going to hang up, Ouyang CHENFENG finally began to talk about her real purpose.


    "I think you should have a new groom, like me." Ouyang CHENFENG still smiles gently.


    Huohuo can even think of what his hypocritical face looks like at this time.


    "Daydreaming."


    "If you marry me, I''ll let Huo NianWei go."


    Fire heart suddenly a tight, tone but still calm: "why do I believe you? Why don''t you talk to me? "


    "You will soon believe it." Ouyang''s morning breeze is quiet.


    The phone suddenly hung up, and she was stunned. Compared with Rose''s anger before, Ouyang CHENFENG''s determination made her more uneasy.


    "Isn''t it really in his hands, but how can it be?" Huohuo always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it for a while. She gritted her teeth angrily, "Damn it!"


    Huohuo fell into a deep anxiety. Ouyang CHENFENG''s gloomy laughter echoed in her mind. Yes, she spied the taste of danger from his gentle voice.


    "What I have to do now is to verify whether what he said is true or false... Don''t panic..." Huohuo forced himself to calm down and figure out his way of thinking, "how can I verify it? Daddy... Yes, Daddy


    Huohuo opened the door and ran out. He ran to Mu Tianyi''s study, pushed the door open and cried, "Daddy, I have something to ask you... Aunt, you are here, too."


    The original words were stuck in my throat. Although Huohuo Huo listened to Mu Tianyi''s words, he also believed that an was not a coward, but he was still inexplicably nervous at the moment.


    "Come in." Mu Tianyi sees her daughter''s mind and says, "your aunt already knows."


    An wry smile: "I don''t know when we need to take care of these children."


    "Aunt --" huohuohuo raised her feet and entered the study. She sat opposite Mu Tianyi. Beside an, she pursed her lips and explained softly, "we didn''t mean to hide from you, we just don''t want you to be worried."


    Allah patted her flaming arm: "what have we not experienced in all these years? It''s human instinct to worry, and it''s because I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "I''m sorry, aunt."


    "Silly boy, it''s hard for you." Bend to caress the hair of fire fire, looking at her way, "you just so anxious come over, is what matter?"


    Huohuo nodded: "Ouyang CHENFENG called me. He said he didn''t read it in his hand."


    "Ouyang morning breeze?" Ann was surprised. "Where is he?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "he just called. I don''t know much about other things."


    "Don''t panic. I''ll send someone to check the truth right away." Mu Tianyi immediately arranged several powerful subordinates and appeased Huohuo, "things are not as bad as you think."


    An also way: "read don''t know Ouyang morning breeze difference, how can easily fall in his hand?"? And even if it falls into his hands, with my son''s intelligence, can''t I get away? So now we need to stabilize


    Huohuo looked at Ann in surprise and said from the bottom of his heart, "aunt, you surprised me."


    "Silly boy."


    Mu Tianyi is likely to be controlled by Ouyang CHENFENG. It''s very easy for everyone to know that he was blown up on the spot. He gritted his teeth angrily: "really bad people live for thousands of years!"


    Why didn''t gesan shoot him!


    "Lan Wei''s situation is not expected to be very good." Small seven suddenly way, his vision falls on fire fire body¡° Have you thought about what to do? "

 Chapter 875

    In any case, LAN Weiwei is Huo NianWei''s biological mother. She is in trouble. She can''t ignore her feelings and reason.


    "Daddy has arranged for someone to check on her." "Angry heavy voice way," but I also think about this matter carefully, as long as bv still need this puppet, her life is not in danger


    I really don''t care about the others.


    "Sister Huohuo, your wedding... Really don''t put it off?" "You, you..."


    "Why delay?"


    Bend and small seven look at each other, see deep helpless in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the news from my uncle?" Huohuo asked again.


    A light flashed in his eyes: "Uncle cosine has found the trace. He said there should be good news soon."


    "So it''s probably an accident, not an artificial delay?" Huohuo also feels happy, things are moving in a good direction.


    Her NianWei will come back intact.


    "It''s possible." Curved smile way.


    The three chatted about the wedding together again. Bending and Xiao Qi got up and left. The black car was driving on the road. Bending and looking at the people driving beside them, they felt complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" "Small seven hears a voice to ask a way," leave from the fire fire there, your state has been strange


    Bending his head: "nothing, I just hope that this kind of day quickly passed, a happy family life together."


    "I promise, I will." Xiao Qi holds a crooked hand.


    Warmth came from her skin. She felt warm in her heart. She looked out of the window and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Your family."


    Bend and bend


    But at the intersection, I didn''t believe it was her family - the house she had lent Josie and several of them.


    "Will we disturb their rest when we come here so late?" I don''t have a key


    In order to avoid suspicion, after lending the house to them, he gave them all the keys and never came here again.


    "I took Tang Wenxuan over."


    Small seven a face calm, as if to say is today "today''s weather is very good, we go out to see the moon" good treatment.


    Bend but can''t do him like that, she looked at Xiaoqi in surprise: "but the reason why my brother hid people in the cruise ship is because the situation doesn''t allow?"


    Now how can it be... Is it really good to make such a big show?


    "It''s dark under the light." Xiao Qi has driven the car into the yard.


    He bent his head and thought, "is it dark under the light? The most dangerous place is the safest place? "


    "Not too stupid."


    See seven and bend, Josie they are not too surprised, Mobei came from the room, the hand is still carrying a tray.


    "I said, boss, do you want Lisa to come and live together? Girls are more considerate when it comes to caring for people." Mo Bei put the tray aside with a black face, "we old men..."


    Bend a cold eye past: "still have?"


    "No, no!" Song Nan pulled Mo Bei and said with a smile, "I don''t know what advice the boss and the search party have when they visit late at night?"


    Mo Bei looked at the crooked, solemnly assured: "sister-in-law, although you check, but we cherish the house, not damaged at all."


    "You misunderstood me. I just came to see my uncle." He explained with a smile and said, "thank you very much for taking care of him."


    With that, she bowed gently, scared Mobei jumped away, crying: "sister-in-law, you don''t like me."


    If he really took his sister-in-law''s bow, the boss would not eat him alive!


    "No! Absolutely not Bend quickly shake head, "how can I..."


    "You go to see your uncle first. I have something to say to them." Xiao Qi patted the curved top of his head.


    In front of an outsider, Xiao Qi talks in such a doting tone. He feels a little embarrassed, and the way he pats her hair seems to be coaxing the child.


    She originally wanted to avoid, but she just thought about it and gave up the idea. She nodded cleverly: "OK."


    After all, this one around him is a leader, she still wants to give him face.


    But Josie''s chin is about to fall down. Unexpectedly, Qi Shao, who has a cold face and a cold heart, has such a gentle look.


    I thought I had been abused in the bar last time, but I didn''t expect that the attack was still behind!


    "Boss, take care of animals." Josie said pitifully, "you can''t be so cruel."


    Bending has always been smart, but now the brain is short-circuit, doubt looked around: "what animal? What do you keep? "


    "Dog." Song Nan blew the bangs in front of his forehead, "you abuse dogs."


    Xiaoqi''s expression was calm, but her curved face turned red, like cooked shrimp, embarrassed: "you talk, I went first."


    "Good." Small seven gave her a placatory look, at the same time warned the opposite three, and then teased him curved, let them eat.


    The three of them shivered together. The boss was so cruel and scared


    Bend step faster, knock Tang Wenxuan''s room, get permission to quickly go in, hate can''t all embarrassment together shut out.


    "Uncle." Curved smile in the past, "you look a lot of Oh!"


    Tang Wenxuan was wearing a clean white shirt and holding a book in his hand. He looked up and said with a smile, "I hear you are joking. How did you come in?"


    "You''re joking. It''s more important." Bending pulled round stool to sit at bedside, looking at the face of Tang Wenxuan.


    Although his face was much better than that of a few days ago, there was a faint melancholy cloud between his eyes, and it seemed that he could not melt it.


    "You can get better. We all care about you." She said with a smile, "listen to Mommy, you used to be very powerful... I didn''t even have a chance to see you."


    Tang Wenxuan closed the book in his hand and put it aside. Looking around, it seemed that he was suddenly interested. He said with his hands: "when I first met you, you were just a little bit older, and you were still staggering... Unexpectedly, you were so big in a twinkling of an eye."


    "When I grow up, you are still so handsome." Curved smile, looking at Tang Wenxuan slightly raised the corner of the mouth, she paused and whispered, "life is always forward, someone will accompany you for a lifetime, but someone can only accompany you for a while."


    Tang Wenxuan looked at the curve unexpectedly: "you girl..."


    "I know you''ve eaten more salt than I''ve walked." Curved a face serious, "can also someone said, the onlooker sees clearly."


    Tang Wenxuan is silent. She doesn''t know whether she is thinking or not. She is not used to a little girl talking about philosophy with herself.


    "I''ve heard Mommy talk about you..." Huohuo decided to go on, "if you check that she''s still alive, keep looking."


    "You look like a little adult." Tang Wenxuan smile, eyes flashed infinite sad, "probably is really not."


    It''s just that he can''t accept it all the time, and he can''t coax himself to muddle along. Sober people are always more difficult than confused people.


    In fact, a long time ago, he knew the truth of the Tao, but even so, he didn''t want to be confused and confused, making Joe''s appearance blurred in his mind.


    "When she did that, she must have hoped that you could live a good life." He said in a soft voice, "don''t you understand all this?"


    Tang Wenxuan is silent. Things are always simple, but it''s more difficult to sit up. However, looking at the little girl''s efforts to comfort himself, he still feels very warm.


    "Well, I''ll think about it myself." Tang Wenxuan heart this diverged the topic, "read not there how?"? Any news? "


    Bent eyes an dim down, she gently shook her head: "not yet, but fire sister today received a call from Ouyang CHENFENG, he said people in his hands."


    "No way!" Ouyang Chen cut off the railway.


    Curved face surprised: "how do you know?"


    "I have dealt with Ouyang CHENFENG a lot, and I know him well." Tang Wenxuan said slowly, "he is very steady in doing things. He likes to hit the middle. How can he do these useless things?"


    "Useless things?" Curved some don''t understand Tang Wenxuan''s meaning, "what useless thing did he do?"


    Tang Wenxuan put his hands on the quilt, his manicured nails shining white.


    "NianWei may not be in his hands. He may be diverting people''s attention. You must be careful about that."


    It was very quiet in the room, but his words were pounded into his ears like thunder.


    "If so, what is his real purpose?" I''m in deep meditation.


    On the way back from here, she told Xiao Qi what Tang Wenxuan meant. She frowned: "what do you mean he wants to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    "But..."


    "If we can''t get his real purpose, we''d better do what we can now." Small seven again to bend on a lesson, "so even if trouble comes, we also have enough defense to resist, and enough strength to fight back."


    Bending moment small face iron blue, she looked at a small seven, no good airway: "easy to say!"


    Now the family is in a mess. Although Mommy looks calm after knowing everything, the blue color of her eyes tells everyone that it''s not like this.


    The day after tomorrow is the big brother''s wedding, but now where people are and whether they are safe or not, they all know nothing about it. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t be angry." Small seven to pull curved hand, but was thrown away.


    "Creak!"


    He suddenly stepped on the brake, the car taxied for a distance and then stopped. He was startled and stared at Xiaoqi and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    "Bend, let''s talk."


    "What do you want to say?" With no good airway, she felt that her mood suddenly became very bad.

 Chapter 876

    Silent night, the car stopped at the side of the road, the atmosphere of the car taut tight, bent into a defensive state, like ready to attack hedgehog.


    "You." Xiaoqi sighed gently, regardless of her resistance, with a very tough attitude to pull people into his arms, "after not like this, I have been waiting for you to tell me, but you have not been supporting."


    She looked up at Xiao Qi in disbelief, her mouth trembled: "you all know..."


    "You think so." Xiaoqi''s arms are bent around, and her palm is patting her back gently. "We will live together for a long time in the future. We will encounter all kinds of things and difficulties. Don''t we need to share them together?"


    Bend your lips: "I..."


    "And you don''t want to share that with me?" Xiaoqi looked down at the person who was buckled in front of his chest and said seriously, "I may be lost and sad... At that time, don''t you want to accompany me?"


    "No way!" "How can I think that?" he blurted out


    She is eager to listen to all his troubles, accompany her when he is lonely, and relieve him when he is frustrated... How can she not accompany him.


    Think of wronged place, she felt wet eyes, quickly want to break away from small seven, will not head to one side.


    "You think so, and so do I." Seven gently help her wipe tears, looking at the little girl''s red eyes, whispered, "you''re very hard, aren''t you? You have to take care of mommy and comfort her. You''re very tired, aren''t you? "


    Curved Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at the person in front of, tears fall of more fierce, clearly his voice is so gentle.


    "I''m afraid." Mood broke through the dyke, bending tearful eyes, like a helpless little girl, "I''m worried that daddy and big brother can''t come back safely, I''m very afraid."


    But she didn''t dare to think or say.


    "There''s me." Small seven kiss kiss curved forehead, "is really a fool, let you rely on will not rely on."


    Bending over Xiaoqi''s shirt, she wiped her tears and choked: "sister Huohuo is so independent, I don''t want to rely on you for everything... What if one day you are bored?"


    Xiaoqi shook his head: "no, and I don''t want to see you so sensible."


    "Masochistic tendency..." with a smile in tears, pulling Xiaoqi''s sleeve, whispered, "I really hope everything will be fine after I wake up tomorrow. We are happily waiting to attend their wedding."


    "Yes."


    Love''s comfort always has magical power. I don''t know if it''s because it''s a lot of relaxation after venting. Before I got home, I fell asleep in the car, so Xiao Qi had to carry me in.


    "This is..." Ann saw small seven holding bending in, scared, but carefully looked, just relieved, lowered the voice, "how sleep so heavy?"


    "I''m probably too tired recently." Small seven low voice way, "I send her to return to the room first."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    Xiaoqi, who is familiar with the way, goes up the stairs, carefully puts the person on the bed, and then opens the quilt to cover it gently. She sits by the bed and looks at it before she gets up to leave.


    "Seven little..." whispered.


    Xiaoqi bowed her head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, smiling very gently: "good night."


    After setting up the bend, Xiao Qi went downstairs and saw that Ann was still waiting in the living room. He sat down on the sofa opposite her and looked at her: "are you ok?"


    "Not bad." Ann motioned to Xiao Qi, "it''s a supper specially made for you. Eat it quickly."


    Xiao Qi looked at it and said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten anything you made for a long time."


    A long time ago, he was clinging to her to call his sister, but now he and she are bound to be together with crooked, this name... For the time being, he can only muddle through.


    "I''ll cook it for you often in the future." Ann also laughed and continued, "it''s been a hard time for you... The child also bothered you."


    Xiao Qi was drinking soup. He gently stirred the soup in the bowl with a spoon. His voice was very light and firm: "we''ve always been a family, haven''t we?"


    It''s been like this since a long time ago.


    "Yes." Ann leaned on the sofa and nodded. Her eyes glanced to the second floor. There was a flash of worry in her eyes. "This child... Has been working hard recently."


    When she was born, she wanted to hold her in the palm of her hand, take good care of her, and let her grow up happily.


    "People always have to grow up." Xiaoqi Road, he looked at an and continued, "Mr. Tang Wenxuan has settled down, you can rest assured."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng: "is he OK?"


    "Still alive."


    An Leng a few seconds, wry smile sighed, did not say anything else.


    "You don''t want to know where he is?"


    "The less people know, the safer it is."


    "Over the years, you see things more and more transparent."


    Ann nodded: "life is the best teacher."


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Qi suddenly looked at an and said, "if the crooked daddy comes back, it''s better not to show up."


    Ann was surprised: "you..."


    "It''s very late. I won''t disturb your rest." Xiao Qi got up and left.


    Seeing him leave, Ann sat in the living room for a while, got up and went to the backyard, opened a door to go in, but said: "Xiao Qi seems to know."


    "Does he know it''s strange?"


    At this time, the person sitting on the sofa looking at the information was actually Huo tingshen, who was searched by the people. He came back last night and did not disturb anyone.


    "Bend very worried about you, if you know you cheated her, must be very angry." Ann sat opposite him and checked the information again. "Are you sure it won''t be dangerous to do this? The day after tomorrow is his wedding. Can we make it? "


    Huo tingshen went to Ann, took his wife into his arms and said with a smile: "his wedding, he will only pay attention to us."


    "You are so shameful this time. How can you cheat us?" Ann was angry when she thought about it. "You don''t see how the two children are haggard."


    Last night, Huo tingshen came back suddenly. She was startled. She made sure repeatedly that the person in front of her was not a phantom or a fake. Then she slowly calmed down.


    "There''s no way." Huo tingshen frowned slightly. "No one thought so many uncertain factors would happen... LAN Weiwei is his biological mother after all. How can he do nothing?"


    "You shouldn''t risk it alone." Ann said, "if something happens to me, I don''t know if he will be worried."


    Huo tingshen chuckled: "are you jealous of your son? And how could I put you in danger? "


    He gave his wife a kiss on the face, and he would never let her fall into danger again.


    "Go away..." Ann is a little embarrassed, gently pushed Huo tingshen, "don''t you think you can come back tomorrow?"


    "Certainly."


    Huo tingshen''s return definitely reassures Ann a little. After tomorrow, everything will be better.


    "I don''t know how angry Huo Huo would be if she knew we were all hiding it from her."


    "That''s something your son needs to worry about."


    An stares at Huo tingshen: "everyone else is a pit father. How do I think you are a pit son?"


    "Whatever you say... It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    "Ah, you don''t make trouble, ok... Huo tingshen!"


    "No resistance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the new day''s sun rises again, all the people''s emotions are very dignified. They change their clothes and go downstairs. When they see an Shen Cai Yi, they have a little accident: "Mommy, you..."


    "The stylist will come home later. You don''t want to go anywhere." Ann said, "go and have breakfast."


    Bent confused, said that do not understand what Ann said: "stylist to do?"


    "Tomorrow is NianWei''s wedding. Of course, we have to prepare in advance. Clothes and makeup should not be careless."


    Bending surprised looking at Ann, my heart gave birth to a thick uneasiness, but looking at Ann''s calm face, I didn''t say anything at last.


    Whether it is wishful thinking or not, mummy is willing to think so optimistically, which is better than crying.


    After breakfast, I saw the stylist, who turned out to be Allen. Although he was nearly 50 years old, he was still the one who loved to wear a pink shirt.


    "Long time no see, Dear Uncle Allen." Curved and Alan came to a big hug, "I miss you very much."


    Allen laughed, turned to Ann and said, "I always think it''s the first time I''ve made a model for you. I didn''t expect that the little princess has grown so big in the blink of an eye."


    "Time hastens people to grow old. I really feel old fast when I watch my children grow up day by day." Ann said with a smile, "have a cup of coffee first."


    Alan looked at the time and refused: "make the shape first."


    Ann nodded knowingly. She looked around and said, "you start first."


    "Good." Bowing and nodding, he walked up to Alan. "Uncle, why don''t you go to my cloakroom first and have a look? Maybe you can make some nice clothes."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    When they went upstairs, Ann went out in a hurry to see the young man who had been sorting out the props. She said in a trembling voice, "read not yet."


    "Mommy."


    Ann did not delay, with Huo NianWei went to the backyard, Huo tingshen is waiting for him, father and son meet for a few seconds of silence.


    "Daddy, I''m back."


    "Everything you want to do?" Horting looked at him deeply and said slowly, "what else can I do for you?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were dim and the atmosphere was silent.


    "No matter what decision you make, daddy and I will support and ultimately make your choice." Ann patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder and then laughed at Huo NianWei. "I''ll go to the front hall first, or I''ll be worried."


    Some things, she is here, father and son are not easy to say.


    The door was gently closed. For a moment, there were only Huo NianWei and Huo tingshen left. The smile on Huo tingshen''s face disappeared and replaced by frost.


    It''s very different from when Ann was just here.


    "Kneel down!" He snapped.

 Chapter 877

    Huo Nian didn''t hesitate. He was not surprised at the change of Huo tingshen''s mood. He got up and knelt down in front of Huo tingshen, drooping his head, which was quite different from what outsiders knew about Huo Shao.


    "Wrong?"


    Huo Nian did not nod: "wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Ting stares at the person in front of him. His tone is never severe. Seeing that he doesn''t speak, he sneers, "if you don''t know what''s wrong, I''ll inform Mu Tianyi that the wedding will be cancelled."


    "No!" Huo Nian did not raise his head abruptly.


    Huo tingshen''s face was very ugly, because Huo Nian had been intelligent and sensible since he was a child, and he did things in a proper way, so he was rarely so strict with him.


    Huo NianWei knew this, so he was more nervous now.


    "Why are you responsible for the fire when you act so arbitrarily?" Huo tingshen''s tone is more and more severe, "a man, to bear his own responsibility, I only teach you this truth today?"


    Huonian was not ashamed. Thinking of the worries of his family and the suffering of the fire these days, he wished he could find a way to get in.


    But when he heard that news, he was in a mess and couldn''t control himself.


    "I''m sorry, daddy." Huo Nian is not low way, "is I too willful."


    Huo Ting looked at Huo NianWei deeply and waved: "forget it, you get up."


    Huo NianWei knelt down and did not dare to move, and fell into a huge panic: Dad was disappointed with him!


    This is more painful than death!


    "Daddy." Huo NianWei raised his head fiercely, "I, I just want to know how he is now... I can''t say what feelings... I really just..."


    Not long ago, when he went to investigate the affairs of huotingshen, he received an anonymous phone call, and the other party said a name, so he was not calm.


    "About your biological parents, your mother and I have never thought of hiding it. You should know that in your heart." "Don''t you think we''re going to stop you? Or do you think I''m angry about that? "


    Isn''t it because of this that Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo tingshen?


    When tracking down hortingshen''s trail, he knew about Carol. Because he had done well in prison, he was released ahead of time and asked for help to see his only son.


    He could not refuse.


    "I''m disappointed that you don''t care about your own safety." Huo tingshen couldn''t hide his disappointment. He sat on the sofa with a heavy tone. "Over the years, I think I''ve treated her equally. If I''m biased, I think she''s a girl, so I prefer her."


    Huo Nian didn''t panic. Since he became an adult, he has rarely had such a mood. At this time, panic and fear came down like an avalanche.


    "Daddy Huo Nian didn''t lose his voice.


    Huo tingshen stood up, went to Huo NianWei and held him: "get up."


    How can you say no to a child you have raised for so many years? It''s just that he doesn''t know how to cherish himself.


    "I''m sorry, daddy." Huo NianWei''s eyes were red. "I promise I won''t do it again."


    Horting patted him deeply on the shoulder: "sit down."


    "Daddy, too."


    After waiting for Huo tingshen to sit down, Huo NianWei sat on the sofa opposite him. In a trance, he felt as if he had answered that when he was a child, he was crushed by the people opposite him every minute.


    "What''s the situation now?" Huo Ting saw deeply that he knew he was wrong, and he no longer held on, "have you seen anyone?"


    Huo NianWei''s face darkened: "see you."


    It''s better not to see.


    "According to what I know of Carol, he probably wants you to hold the company firmly in your hands, and he said a lot of bad things about me." Huo tingshen light way, looked at a very depressed Huo NianWei and said, "but you are my son, this is the fact that no one can change."


    Huo Nian didn''t look up: "Daddy, I didn''t think about the company."


    "Why not give it to you?" Horting waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about Carol. After all, your mother and I are really good to you."


    Huo NianWei''s face gradually eased. He calmed down and his thinking became clear.


    "Bv has a big problem, and I found some very suspicious clues... They seem to have something to do with the explosion of Qishao three years ago." He said, "and it seems that he has something to do with those people that he can get out of prison."


    Thinking of Carol being brainwashed, Huo NianWei''s heart is blocked.


    Horting put his finger on his knee and thought about it again and again. Suddenly, he said, "go and find out why Carol got out of prison early."


    At that time, he was sentenced to life imprisonment after being extradited for various crimes. It was only 20 years. How did he come out.


    "Yes, there was a prisoner escaping from the prison. He actively assisted in early warning and was shot in order to save an early warning." Huo Nian did not finish, added, "this should be deliberately help Carol escape design."


    "Such a big layout." Huo Ting deep finger meal, suddenly way, "see you have not confused in the end, also know to check the wrong place."


    Huo NianWei was embarrassed.


    "I will cooperate with your plan." Huo Ting deeply looked at the guy with a drooping head in front of him, "no, Dad, be careful."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huo tingshen didn''t have a good way: "when you learn a lesson, you''ll know."


    Huo NianWei''s face was chaotic. A few days later, when Huo NianWei was driven out by the roar of fire, he fully understood Huo tingshen''s good advice, and always remembered not to offend women, especially the women he liked.


    Of course, that''s the last word.


    "Get ready." Huo tingshen''s eyes are quiet, full of the murderous spirit that has not been seen for a long time, "BV is too eye-catching."


    At the same time, Huohuo also tries on her clothes at home. Chen Lan stands at the side and wants to say nothing. She moves her lips several times and doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Say whatever you want." Huohuo turns around in front of the mirror and says to Chen Lan, "help me zip up."


    Chen Lan went over, stood behind her daughter, helped her zip up her dress, and sighed, "I haven''t heard from you yet. What do you say you want to do?"


    "Get married." Huohuo picked up the headdress and put it on her hair. "Anyway, we have already got the marriage certificate. Now we just hold a ceremony to announce it to the world. One person''s announcement and two people''s announcement have the same effect."


    Chen Lan stares at his daughter, the corners of his mouth smoke, for a long time just hold out a word: "are you really my daughter? What''s on your mind! "


    She hasn''t seen a single person hold a wedding!


    "Calm down." Chen Lan sat in front of the dresser, looking at herself in the mirror, and said softly, "otherwise, will you make me cry to death?"


    Hearing her saying this, Chen Lan''s heart was like a needle pricking pain, and her eyes became red. She muttered: "I knew it before. I''ll marry you to Huo NianWei, who I''m not with for a lifetime..."


    Seeing her daughter worried day and night, she would die of heartache.


    Huohuo listened to her saying this, but she couldn''t help laughing. She took Chen Lan''s hand and said, "I''ll get married tomorrow. Even if you don''t want to cry tomorrow?"


    "You..." Chen Lan completely speechless.


    Huohuo holds Chen Lan''s arm, puts her face on her body, and says seriously, "Mommy, I think he will come. I don''t think he will come until the wedding begins."


    Chen Lan feels deeply helpless, a kind of helplessness and helplessness that watching her daughter suffer, but she can''t do anything.


    "You didn''t mean to ask your grandfather to come to you for something. Go ahead." Huohuo pushed her and joked, "the old man has a bad temper. Please hurry to get there."


    Chen Lan patted Huohuo''s arm: "you child."


    In addition, she could not say anything else, and finally left with red eyes.


    When the door is closed, the fire suddenly looks like a doll without support. She lies on the table and looks at herself in the mirror. There is no joy of the bride to be married on her face, and her beautiful eyes are full of worry.


    "As long as you can come back at the last minute, I won''t care about anything." Word by word, suddenly some gambling airway, "otherwise, I really ignore you!"


    But after a while, she turned to look out the window of the bright sunshine, low voice seems to sigh.


    "But how can I be willing to ignore you... I won''t be willing to."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone rings suddenly. Huohuo Huo takes a look at the number and hangs up the phone. What he says is right. If NianWei is really in Ouyang CHENFENG''s hands, he won''t do these empty headed things. He''s afraid that he will come to danger her.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ring of the mobile phone rang unremittingly. When the fire hung up, there would still be another call. Just in time, she couldn''t bear it. When the call came in again, she connected the phone: "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    "Tomorrow is the wedding. Why are you in a bad mood?" Ouyang CHENFENG youyou way, "if you need help, I will be very happy."


    Huohuo pinched his fingernails and palms. After several times of "calm, calm" in his heart, he said indifferently: "President Ouyang is really helpful."


    "Of course I''d like to see you in Nuanyang."


    "Don''t you think it''s shameless to cheat a little girl''s feelings?" Fire suddenly way, quietly to seize the initiative, "she really to you, you don''t conscience?"


    There was a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, but soon Ouyang CHENFENG laughed: "I''m only serious about you in Nuanyang, other women say it''s floating clouds."


    However, even if he said light, fire or smell from his voice impatience and anxiety, suddenly a bright eyes.


    At that time, Gesang''s gun really hit Ouyang CHENFENG, and the blood on the deck can''t deceive people. However, after so long, Ouyang CHENFENG can''t hold down his anger. This only shows that last time things affected the child... So he must be in a bad condition now.


    "But she''s pregnant with your baby."

 Chapter 878

    Ouyang CHENFENG on the other end of the phone suddenly turned pale, and he would not let his emotions get out of control by clutching his fingers: "how do I know it''s my child?"


    "You are shameless."


    "It''s still a while before tomorrow morning. You can consider my suggestion well. After all, you don''t want the whole Mu family to lose face with you, do you?"


    With that, Ouyang CHENFENG hung up. He was worried that if he said one more word, he would lose control.


    "I''ve seen you miscalculate." Rose sat opposite him, knocking her legs, and said, "you''re right, but what''s the result? Mu Wenyang doesn''t care at all! "


    When was Ouyang CHENFENG ridiculed like this, especially when he was a woman who had been very touching since he saw him.


    "Do you have a better way?" He said coldly, "we are in the same boat now. If you tear down my platform, you will tear down your own platform."


    Rose snorted coldly and said, "we don''t have much time left. You''d better think about how to do it."


    "What is Lan Wei doing?" Ouyang Chen flashed a bright light in the eye of the wind, "maybe we have another chance."


    Rose was startled by him and almost yelled out. She calmed down and looked at the man opposite: "you don''t pay attention to her. Bv needs her appearance. Don''t mess around."


    "What bv wants to do has nothing to do with me." Ouyang CHENFENG''s injury has gradually healed, his mood has gradually improved, and the more clear things are, "moreover, I didn''t want to do anything about her."


    Rose stares at Ouyang CHENFENG, and suddenly regrets. Why do you want to cooperate with Ouyang CHENFENG? If you are not careful, you will die miserably.


    "You don''t really respect LAN Weiwei for a long time, so why show me this picture?" Ouyang CHENFENG sneered, "I have worked together for so long, don''t I know what you are?"


    "Ouyang morning breeze!"


    Rose''s face is livid, and she stands up. She stares at the man opposite. She thinks he is a wolf. Maybe he will come out and bite her.


    "I won''t help you!"


    "You will." Ouyang Chen is calm and confident. He smiles a little. He looks at Rose and says, "because you have no choice."


    Rose stares at Ouyang CHENFENG fiercely. Now she suddenly feels choked by someone. The man with a pair of gentle eyes in front of her is clearly a poisonous snake. She is entangled by him carelessly.


    "We''re not kids anymore. There''s no need to brag about these childish things." Rose converged, sat opposite Ouyang CHENFENG, flicked her scarlet fingernails and sneered, "I still have a way out, don''t I?"


    After a short period of anger, rose quickly calmed down and hinted that she couldn''t let Ouyang CHENFENG lead her emotions.


    "Retreat? Are you talking about LAN Weiwei or the one in BV? "


    With these words, Rose''s face suddenly changes. She stares at Ouyang CHENFENG in disbelief, and her fear spreads out uncontrollably from the bottom of her heart.


    "Why, do you really think I don''t know anything?" Ouyang CHENFENG took a look at LAN Weiwei, "no one will reuse a person who swings left and right."


    Before, LAN Weiwei was almost doing "double agent" in order to catch up with Huo NianWei, but what she did was very secret. She didn''t know what was going on, but she was heard by Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "And it''s said that what that man hates most is double dealing." Ouyang CHENFENG said slowly, but every word seemed to break her psychological defense line, "once threw a traitor into the snake Cave..."


    "Shut up Rose finally yelled. She stood up and ran out.


    The chair was brought upside down to make a dull "bang".


    Ouyang CHENFENG leaned against the wall, his eyes full of excitement, he will take the initiative in his hands again.


    "Huo NianWei... You are nothing!"


    The voice of Yin measurement makes people think of the poisonous snake spitting its core easily. It makes people feel numb at a glance.


    Rose staggers away. When she comes back to the villa, she is still in a state of uneasiness. In her mind, she flashes over Ouyang CHENFENG''s gloomy face like a movie. For a moment, she feels cold and chilly.


    "What to do..."


    She was so anxious that she didn''t find LAN Weiwei standing on the stairs.


    "Where have you been?"


    Rose jumped up from the sofa with a "ah", staring at LAN Weiwei with a pale face, and stammered: "you, you... How are you there!"


    Her heart secretly chagrin, how so careless, people came to the front, she did not notice.


    "I''ll be here when you come in." Lanwei went downstairs, looked at Rose and squinted. "You don''t look very well."


    "No way!" Rose quickly waved her hand, "nothing, nothing."


    Sometimes, denying too soon is tantamount to admitting in disguise.


    "You''re an adult, and I don''t want to ask about many things, but you''d better have your own discretion." LAN Weike said, "otherwise I can let you go back at any time."


    Rose pinched her fingernails, pinched her palms, and said, "I know, I know..."


    If LAN Weiwei really finds a reason to drive her back, she has no way at all.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" LAN Weidao.


    Rose lowered her head and didn''t look at LAN Weiwei''s eyes. Her voice was low: "Huo NianWei is going to marry Mu Wenyang... I''m not happy."


    Blue did not flash a gentle light, but soon disappeared, the face is still indifferent expression: "I already know."


    "Aunt, I''m not reconciled." Rose found a perfect excuse for her previous gaffe, she quickly red eyes, "aunt, what should I do? It''s so sad. "


    LAN Weiwei looks at Rose, feeling that she has been a good person and a bad person, but she still has to admire this person''s superb acting skills. She is really superb.


    "I said that I would not interfere and help you. Have you forgotten?" LAN Weiwei stares at Rose, "since you lose, you have to admit that you are inferior."


    Rose''s eyes are a bit sharp. Why should she be taught by this old woman here!


    She doesn''t want to live such a life of being controlled by others. One day, she wants the woman in front of her to look at her face and speak, and let her take the initiative to beg her!


    However, although she was cruel again and again in her heart, rose still had some acting skills. Her eyes were still red and she said, "but I like him very much... I feel very sad."


    "I can''t help it." Blue didn''t see one eye, rose got up to go upstairs, walked to the stairs when light way, "we come here is to have important things to deal with, you still put away those inexplicable mind, think about the next step how to do, after all good."


    Rose choked, "I know, aunt."


    Lan Wei takes a look at her and goes back to her room. She closes the door. The frost on her face is instantly digested. Tomorrow, her son will get married and become the happiest person in the world.


    She looked at the direction of the window, palm in the heart position, whispered: "my child, you will be happy."


    God is still kind to her, even if she had done so many bad things to hurt others, but especially to his son.


    He grew up in the best environment, received the best education, and now he is going to marry the girl he likes.


    "Thank you." She gently thanks Huo NianWei and an.


    Even if she can''t appear at her son''s wedding as "mommy", she is still very grateful to God.


    "Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone in the pocket rings, and Lan Wei unconsciously takes it out and connects the phone: "hello?"


    "Long time no see."


    Carol''s voice came into LAN Weiwei''s ear through her mobile phone. She was stunned for a moment. She just felt that her whole blood was coagulated.


    "You are still alive!" Every word she says.


    Originally thought, in this life, she will never again and this man to meet, did not expect that today even received his call, the past those unbearable, dark time instantly flooded into the brain.


    "Come out and see you. I miss you very much."


    Lanwei was about to refuse, but he heard Carol say, "our son is going to get married soon. Should we make an appointment with him?"


    She can ignore Carol, but she can''t let this scum destroy her happiness.


    Half an hour later, a humble Cafe box.


    Lanwei doesn''t see Carol. Compared with 20 years, he has changed a lot. Her rough skin tells her that life in prison is not so easy these years.


    But the most surprising thing for Lan Wei is that Carroll''s eyes are fierce. If he was just a shameless and afraid of death before, the man in front of him is a bit fierce.


    He found her on the eve of his marriage, which made LAN Weiwei have to be careful.


    "Tell me what you want from me." Lan Wei has no expression. "If I were you, I would never come to China."


    Carol took a sip of coffee and squinted at her: "you''re still as charming and coquettish as before!"


    "Speak well to me!"


    LAN Weiwei really doesn''t know how he was blind when he saw such a scum.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Carol signed, "it''s time for us to get together."


    LAN Weiwei''s face suddenly changed. She thought a little in her heart and said with a sneer, "do you think she will recognize me and you?"


    At this time, she is very glad that since she came to a city, she has not contacted huonian alone, and she has done enough estrangement attitude in front of rose, otherwise today''s things are really tough.


    "Blood relationship can''t be changed. As long as we go to him, he must admit that we are his father and mother." Carol, with one hand on the table and her eyes fixed on LAN Weiwei, "don''t you want to enjoy your family?"


    LAN Weiwei frowned: "he only admits Huo tingshen and an now. As for me and you... The child doesn''t care about me at all. I''ve been to his company several times."

 Chapter 879

    "What did he say?" Carol''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Lan Wei sneered in his heart, but his face was still indignant: "the young lady of the Mu family arranged me into the reception room politely, but he changed several cups of coffee, but Huo NianWei was not seen."


    On her way here, she had already guessed Carol''s purpose and figured out how to deal with it. Although it has been 20 years, a person''s way of thinking should not change fundamentally


    So she rehearsed every sentence and every expression in her mind early.


    "No? So you''re going to let it go? " Carroll is not reconciled, "you know he is now looking for control of the Hodgson group, that is how big an asset, how can you..."


    LAN Weiwei waved his hand with disdain: "do you think my BV is just a decoration? Since he has repeatedly ignored me, I just don''t think I''ve had this son. "


    With that, she glanced at Carol from the corner of her eye. Sure enough


    "No way!" Carroll was very anxious. He probably knew that he was too eager. He stirred his coffee with a silver spoon and said with a smile, "anyway, he is our son after all. There is a Chinese saying called" all parents in the world ". He can''t deny us."


    Is Lan Wei finally going to get to the point?


    "What can you do?"


    "Tomorrow is a good day for my son to get married. How can we parents not be present in person?" Carol looked at LAN Weiwei and said, "actually, he''s always thinking about us!"


    Carol''s tone was too firm to ignore the pride of Lanwei. She thought a little and looked at the man opposite: "what did you do?"


    She swore in her heart that if Carol dares to hurt her son again, she will kill him!


    "Not long ago, he came to me and gave me a sum of money." Carol is very proud, "see, he is to us."


    LAN Weiwei''s eyes are getting colder. NianWei is a conscientious child. Since she heard Huohuo said that he had been looking for her, she knew that Carol would not understand the child''s pains


    "I''m very clear. I''m not short of money." She shrugged, "what kind of people are we two? We know in our hearts that I have more money than I can spend now. Why do we have to be afraid of death to fight against Huo tingshen and Tianyi?"


    Carol''s face turned blue and white, and said, "you have a lot of good days to live, but what about me? I''ve suffered so much, but I''ll get it back for the rest of my life. "


    "It''s none of my business." LAN Weiwei is a little impatient. "If there is no other thing, I have to leave. The company''s affairs are still waiting for me to deal with."


    Then she got up and wanted to go. She moved and was stopped by Carol.


    "I don''t mind what you want, but I won''t die with you." Lan Wei said with disdain, "I''m going to leave here to deal with the work at hand."


    The more inattentive she was, the more uneasy Carol was, and the more things went out of his expectation.


    He looked at LAN Weiwei: "you were not like this before. You didn''t care about your son..."


    "How long has he been with me? If he''s filial to me, it''s all right, but now you can see what happened... "Lan Weiwei helplessly said," why should I ask for nothing. "


    Carol looked at LAN Weiwei and wanted to find a flaw in her face, but she didn''t... her irritable mood began to swim in her body.


    "We''ll talk about it later. You give me some money first." Carol came up to LAN Weiwei and said, "one day, husband and wife will be happy for a hundred days. What''s more, we even have children. You say..."


    His hand to embrace blue not not not the shoulder, was she despised of dodge.


    "I won''t give you a cent!" Lan Wei didn''t come up to Carol, coldly impolite, "how do you deal with Huo NianWei first is your business... That has nothing to do with me."


    With that, she walked away without hesitation.


    "Damn it Carroll was furious and slapped heavily on the table. "I didn''t expect to be more ruthless than me!"


    Originally, he wanted to join hands with LAN Weiwei, but he didn''t expect things to become so difficult.


    "Why don''t we work together."


    Carol''s eyes lit up: "it''s you!"


    After leaving the cafe, Lanwei drove back, her face was blue and white, and she had to find a way to solve the problem.


    "Fire fire -" she suddenly stepped on the brake, the car stopped on the side of the road, blue did not take out the phone to find the fire.


    But she thought about it and put it away.


    "She''s getting married tomorrow..."


    Lanweiwei suddenly felt that her vision was dim. She looked up and saw that a thick dark cloud covered the bright sun.


    "It looks like rain." Chen Lan closed the window and looked at the fire of reading on the sofa. Her eyes were full of heartache. She went over and said in a warm voice, "would you like to eat something?"


    Huohuo turned a page of the book: "I''m not hungry."


    "Drink water?" Chen Lan asked again.


    Huohuo was helpless. He closed the book in his hand and looked at Chen Lan staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing when you are so nervous?"


    "Tomorrow is the wedding day. What do you think?" Chen Lan is really anxious, staring at his daughter, "do you really want to hold a wedding alone?"


    "Zimo will be back tonight." Fire slowly leisurely way, "I and curved agreed, if Huo Nian did not come back, Zi Mo for him to meet me."


    Chen Lan''s face was livid: "Mu Wenyang!"


    "Why are you so loud? It''s frightening. " Huohuo patted the location of the heart, "you should be busy with whatever you want."


    "Since you were born, your father and I have held you in our hands. We are not willing to let you suffer a little injustice. We will not stop what you want to do as long as it is reasonable, but what are you now?"


    "Mommy, you are so excited."


    "Huo Nian hasn''t come back yet. Why do you have to marry now! Have you ever thought about what others think of you? Do you know that you are putting a knife into your parents'' heart


    Fire bite lips: "but I must marry him."


    "You''ve already got your marriage certificate. Why do you want to do this? We are distressed to see you practice yourself like this!"


    Huohuo stood up, took Chen Lan''s hand, let her sit on the sofa, and poured a glass of water into her hand: "Mommy, I know you and daddy love me."


    "You know, you''re still breaking my heart."


    Huohuo half knelt on the carpet, her cheek against Chen Lan''s knee, and said in a soft voice: "NianWei and I have come all the way, and it''s not easy to get married on this day... I''m afraid that such a delay will lead to no future."


    At this moment, she finally admitted that she was upset.


    "You, you... What do you want me to say?" Chen Lan points her finger on Huohuo''s forehead, but the next second she grabs her and says, "you silly child! Silly child


    "I''m sorry, Mommy... Please forgive my selfishness," he said


    Chen Lan wiped his eyes, then lowered his head to help him bend and wipe his tears, and squeezed out a smile: "if you cry and swell your eyes, it won''t be easy to make up tomorrow."


    "Thank you." Huohuo holds Chen Lan''s arm and shakes it.


    She thought that no one in the world would care for and love herself as much as her parents and family.


    When it''s getting dark, Ann drives over and talks to Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi in her study for a long time. When Huohuo Huo hears the angry voice from her father, she sighs. She can''t help but blame herself.


    For her own sake, she has made so many people feel embarrassed and wronged.


    "Am I really wrong?" She murmured, "NianWei, will you come back soon?"


    Now, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Study door "click" open, Mu Tianyi gas rushed out, and then out of Chen Lan''s face is not good, Ann is the same.


    Three people see the fire waiting outside is a Leng, Mu Tianyi want to say and stop, Chen Lan look distressed.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Huohuo laughs easily, but secretly clenches her fingers. Her voice is trembling. "What happened?"


    Ann pursed her lips and walked over. She took her fiery hands and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, good boy, it''s hard for you."


    "Aunt, it''s my business with NianWei. Don''t think so." Huohuo said quickly. She tried to be relaxed. She stepped back and bowed to the three people deeply. "It''s my willfulness that makes you worry."


    Ann''s eyes are red: "I''ll go first."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Huohuo''s face was dignified. She looked at Tianyi and Chen Lan and said, "Daddy, Mommy, this is something for me and NianWei... Don''t blame aunt. She''s under enough pressure recently."


    "You silly child..." Chen Lan sighed, "you should have a rest early."


    Mu Tianyi touched her daughter''s hair and said in a warm voice, "no matter what happens, we all love you and are your forever solid backing."


    "Daddy, I..." Huohuo can''t speak, it''s better than feeling selfish, because his obsession makes so many people embarrassed, "I''m sorry."


    "Silly boy." Mu Tianyi also sighed, "go back to rest early."


    Looking at the figure of Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan leaving together, Huohuo suddenly doubts his choice. Is this right in the end


    In the afternoon, it was very cloudy. I saw a rainstorm several times, but it didn''t come down. At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, there was a round moon in the sky.


    It''s clearly hanging in the sky, people can''t open their eyes.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is off."


    Huohuo stands in front of the window holding the mobile phone. The edges and corners of the mobile phone shell are in the palm of his hand. It seems that he is unwilling to yield to his fate.


    Huo NianWei has no news, as if the world evaporated, quietly disappeared.


    "Tomorrow is our wedding. You must come back safely. As long as you come back, everything else will be OK." She put her hand in her heart and said, "I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 880

    Huohuo had imagined countless scenes of her marriage, but none of them was like this... Originally, she said she would come to accompany her, but she refused.


    She just wanted to be alone, thinking about the little things between herself and Huo NianWei.


    Exquisite wedding dress hanging on the hanger in the room, showing a lonely beauty.


    Slowly long night, finally or a minute of the past.


    At six o''clock in the morning, Alan came with his assistant to make up for the fire.


    "Hard work." Fire at Ellen sweet smile, "Ellen uncle did not eat?"


    Allen looked at Wu Qing, sighed in his heart, took out a red envelope and handed it to her: "little girl, I wish you happiness."


    "Thank you." Huohuo took the red envelope in both hands and asked the servant to give Alan breakfast. "You wait for something to eat, and I''ll blow dry my hair."


    Ellen motioned to her to do her own work.


    Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi have come over. Allen looks at them and finds that he can''t say the word "Congratulations" as easily as facing Huohuo.


    "How are you?" He asked.


    Mu Tianyi nodded, he looked at Allen: "you know?"


    "I see."


    Just two sentences of dialogue, have said all that should be said, three people together into silence, I do not know today to do so is right or wrong.


    Two hours later, Huohuo has been dressed up and sitting on the bed. According to the rules, she should be here waiting for Huo Nian to pick her up.


    "Eat something." Chen Lan took a small piece of snacks into her mouth, "be careful not to make up."


    The fire did not refuse. She carefully opened her mouth and gently held the snack. She laughed at Chen Lan: "I haven''t eaten the snack made by mommy for a long time. It''s delicious."


    "Then eat more." Chen Lan sucked nose, "later when want to eat to come back."


    Huohuo nodded. She took Chen Lan to sit beside her and wiped her tears with a smile. "You said I''m not married. I can''t get there for three months just like before, right?"


    "You this child..." Chen Lan Chen strange way, "know to coax me happy."


    Huohuo hugged her and said, "OK, OK, I''m not sad."


    But when she said that, her eyes turned red.


    "There''s someone over there to pick up the bride." Alan''s assistant ran in.


    Huohuo Meng stood up: "it''s about the future!"


    She rushed to the door with her wedding dress and saw the young face in front of her, smiling reluctantly: "Zimo, you''re back."


    "Sister in law, I''ll... Pick you up." Huo Zimo has grown into a 1.8 meter tall. The handsome young man looks at huohuohuo with some apology, "big brother, he..."


    Huohuo had already cleared up his mood and said faintly, "I know."


    Even if she had made enough psychological preparation, at this moment, she still couldn''t help feeling sad. She had to pinch her palm so hard that she didn''t cry.


    "I''ll carry you on my back." Huo Zimo said that he was about to bend down in front of the fire.


    Huohuo held him: "no, you are still a child."


    Zimo see her insist, one hand to her arm, one hand to help her carry the wedding dress hem, "let''s go."


    Down to the hall on the first floor, Chen Lan and Mu Tianyi are already sitting on the sofa in the living room, their eyes are red.


    "I went to see my grandfather yesterday, and he said I don''t have to go today." Tears of fire came down, stepped back and knelt on the carpet of the living room, "Daddy, Mommy, I''m gone."


    Wen gentle words, rigid as Mu Tianyi, also red eye, on the side of Chen Lan has already sobbed.


    "Uncle, aunt, we will be good to my sister-in-law." Bending has been accompanied by two people, now see this situation, this scene, is also a voice choking.


    Chen Lan got up, picked up the fire and gently hugged her daughter and her sweetheart: "since you want to marry him, no matter what happens, you should be stronger."


    "I know." Fire sighs low.


    Sprinkled a tear, a group of people finally mighty out, fire holding flowers, trailing behind a long tail yarn, beautiful like a fairy from a fairy tale.


    But the fairy cage around a layer of light sadness, let see people can''t help but eyes sour.


    At the same time, a black car stopped at the wedding hotel. The man driving was Ouyang CHENFENG. His leg injury was finally healed, just in time for today.


    "If Huo Nian doesn''t show up, you go to Mu Wenyang. If he does, Carol will show up."


    Rose is wearing huge black sunglasses, sitting in the back row, with her bright red mouth completing the proud arc.


    "Are you sure Carol can cooperate with us?" Ouyang CHENFENG frowned, "how do you think this person is just right?"


    Rose snorted with disdain: "if I hadn''t followed LAN Weiwei, I wouldn''t have found this man."


    "Lan Weiwei really doesn''t want to recognize Huo NianWei?"


    "She has money and social status. Why should she rush to recognize a son who doesn''t care much about herself?" Rose took off her sunglasses and snorted coldly, "in case things get big, we can find out what she did in those years... Everyone knows it''s not worth it."


    Ouyang CHENFENG thought for a while: "OK, after today''s work, you can take her place."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Do you have another choice?"


    Rose thought of the man''s words, heart a horizontal: "as long as you can take advantage of the chaos to do people, we will succeed."


    Thinking of this, she took a look at a window in the building opposite the hotel. Such a long distance is nothing for a good sniper.


    "Here comes the bride." Ouyang CHENFENG stares at Huohuo''s shadow in white wedding dress, and a strange light flashes in his eyes. "The good play will start soon."


    Rose squinted: "after this, our cooperation is over."


    "Of course." Ouyang CHENFENG said with disdain, "I don''t have much hope for Miss Rose''s character."


    Rose: "you..."


    "Huo tingshen!" Ouyang CHENFENG leaned forward abruptly, his eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, "he''s not..."


    Rose is also very surprised, she looked at Ouyang CHENFENG: "now what to do?"


    Ouyang Chen in the eye of the wind cold burst out, with a ferocious: "the arrow on the string had to send."


    The red carpet is spread from the door to the hotel hall. The arch made of flowers is across the two sides of the red carpet, forming a deep and beautiful corridor.


    The wedding of Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang shocked many media. As the float slowly stops at the door of the hotel, all the cameras aim at the door for fear of missing the first shot.


    Under the public''s attention, the door opened. Mu Tianyi got out of the car and turned to one side to open the door. A slender hand was put in his palm. The fire with white veil came down slowly. Her eyebrows were light and beautiful.


    "Why don''t you see the bridegroom?" Some reporters began to whisper.


    "Yes, where did Huo NianWei go?"


    "But it''s Fair for father to take his daughter in. Let''s hurry in!"


    Fire broke Mu Tianyi''s arm, step by step steadily stepping on the red carpet, steady are determined.


    "NianWei, I''ve come to marry you." She said softly in her heart.


    Because she was sure that he would come back safely, she didn''t want to miss their wedding day.


    Wedding hall layout is very in line with the Huo family and Mu family background and momentum, which filled with two guests.


    "That''s it, daddy." Huohuo released Mu Tianyi''s arm, reached out and hugged him, "the rest of the way, I can be alone."


    Mu Tianyi touched Huohuo''s hair and said nothing.


    Music sounded, Huohuo raised the skirt and walked slowly, the thin back was straight, showing the stubbornness of not giving in.


    The hall was silent, so all the people were very surprised to see the fire. Their eyes moved with her steps, and everyone''s face was shocked: where is Huo NianWei?


    "Thank you very much for coming to my wedding with Huo NianWei." Fire fire slowly way, her line of sight swept the guests in the hall, a smile, "because of some reasons, NianWei can''t come in time, so I''m the only one standing here."


    The whole scene was silent. Many people didn''t understand what had happened. Everyone glared at the fire on the stage.


    Chen Lan''s eyes are red. Looking at her daughter like this, she is going to die of heartache.


    Mu Tianyi patted her arm, and her eyes were full of pity.


    "But even if I''m alone, today''s wedding will continue." Huohuo laughs very good-looking, the strong appearance lets the human be distressed, "thanks everybody to participate in, witness our wedding ceremony."


    After she finished, she looked at the people in the hall with a smile. After a long time, there was a rare clapping, and then the clapping was like a piece of red hands and eyes.


    Xiao Qi holds her shoulder so that she can lean on herself.


    "I''ve always been very fond of Miss moo." The gentle voice makes people feel like a spring breeze, but the words they say are not so pleasant, "now I am very distressed to see Huohuo you suffer such grievances."


    At this point, many faces showed strange expressions, while the faces of the Huo family and the Mu family were very complicated.


    Today''s fiery wedding, Ouyang Jing also came, she saw Mu Tianyi stand up from the chair, staring at him in disbelief: "you, you are not already..."


    She didn''t finish the rest, but she couldn''t help shivering at the moment of Ouyang CHENFENG''s sight. At the same time, she also understood that it was Ouyang CHENFENG.


    "Big cousin is back!" Liu Tianbao yelled, his excited eyes, impolitely pushed Ouyang Jing, "dead girl, your good day has come to an end!"


    Ouyang Jing''s hands and feet are cold, and her mind is spinning fast. How should she deal with this thorny matter.


    When everyone''s thoughts are different, Ouyang CHENFENG slowly goes to the fire, step by step very slowly, like a very proud provocation.


    "You stop!" He bent over and stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 881

    "I want to have a good talk with Nuanyang." Ouyang CHENFENG looked at the cold fire, mouth raised a gentle smile, "we said on the phone before."


    As soon as the words came out, many people who were not only in the inside story screamed, and then everyone''s eyes were on Luo Zi. The smell of gossip quickly spread in the hall.


    "My sister-in-law and you are beautiful. There''s nothing to say." Bending open arms to block in front of the fire, staring at Ouyang CHENFENG, uninvited way, "we do not welcome you, please immediately here."


    Ouyang CHENFENG didn''t see any anger on his face. He looked at the fire: "warm sun, you don''t think so, do you? I think we need a separate space to have a good talk. "


    "Damn it Chen Lan is impatient, stood up immediately, was pulled by Mu Tianyi again, the arm pressed on the seat, "what do you stop me to do? Don''t you see the love bastard bullying Huohuo? "


    "When children grow up, let them solve it by themselves."


    Mu Tianyi''s voice is deep, but his eyes are always on fire. He is like a wolf who will rush at any time, always on guard.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Huohuo coldly way, she disdained to break a glance at Ouyang CHENFENG''s, "the outside world all rumored that the young master of Ouyang''s family provoked the underworld, was afraid to show up by the revenge seekers, now it seems, this rumor still can''t believe."


    As soon as the words came out, many people changed their faces, and the more courageous people could not wait to get together and gossip in twos and threes.


    "Warm sun, I don''t want to tear my face with you in public." Ouyang CHENFENG stepped forward and lowered his voice. "Don''t you even care about Huo NianWei''s safety?"


    Bending in the middle of the two people, so she will listen to this sentence clearly, so instantly changed his face: "you caught my big brother!"


    She was surprised and angry, so she raised her voice, and all the guests heard it clearly.


    Many people are surprised that Ouyang CHENFENG will offend the Huo family and the Mu family... What a powerful force it is?!


    This time, because no one dares to talk about Ouyang CHENFENG, dignified replaced the mood in their eyes.


    "So what?" Ouyang CHENFENG turned around, his eyes fell on Huo tingshen, and his behavior was very arrogant. "Does Huo always have nothing to say to me?"


    Huo Ting deeply did not understand the voice and color of holding an''s finger, tone Indifference: "only the person who laughs to the last is the winner."


    "Why don''t you just ask about Huo NianWei? Although he is your adopted son, Ouyang CHENFENG pauses." in fact, I always take you as an example in life. "


    "That''s unfortunate." Huo tingshen spoke without any feeling. He let go of Ann''s hand and gave Huohuo Huo a big hug. "I''ve wronged you, child."


    Huohuo shook his head: "No."


    "Don''t you wonder why you haven''t been waiting until now?" Huo tingshen put the fire and bend behind him. "It doesn''t matter if young people are a little arrogant, but don''t be too self righteous. It''s easy to put yourself in."


    Even Ouyang CHENFENG felt the pressure from Huo tingshen.


    "I love Nuanyang. I can''t stand her marrying Huo NianWei."


    "Won''t your cards come out?" Huo tingshen said faintly, "but are you sure you can get what you want today?"


    "We''ll see."


    "Bang!"


    "What sound?" With a cry, he looked in the direction of the door.


    In fact, everyone can recognize the sound of gunfire, careful identification, the air seems to have a faint smell of smoke through.


    Many people have changed their faces.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a contest between my people and the people in Mr. Huo''s hands." Ouyang CHENFENG said with a smile. He looked at Huo tingshen, "you don''t need to be too nervous. I just want to ask for the opinions of Nuanyang."


    Fire straight back: "you think you say a few words, I believe it?"


    "It depends on whether you dare to gamble." Ouyang CHENFENG stares at her, "you come with me, I''ll let Huo NianWei go."


    This words one place, the whole audience is stunned, Ouyang CHENFENG this is openly to rob people?


    "It seems that you don''t want to stay here any longer." Huo Ting deep cold way, "dare to open fire in the city, the courage is not small."


    Ouyang CHENFENG nodded slightly: "compared with you, it''s far worse."


    The situation in the hall is tense, and many guests are green with regret. Who wants to come to a wedding and cause such a big stir? Maybe his life will be explained here.


    "Uncle, he must have left behind." The fire frowned.


    Although very nervous, but one thing, she is sure, Huo Nian is not necessarily in the hands of Ouyang CHENFENG, otherwise he does not need to do these things.


    "Warm sun, can''t I take you out of here?" Ouyang CHENFENG narrowed his eyes, "what huonian can''t give you, I can give you all, and I can give you more and better."


    "Not rare."


    As time went by, the situation seemed to be in a state of anxiety. The two girls secretly pulled Huohuo Huo''s fingers and encouraged each other.


    "Well, that''s it." Huo tingshen suddenly said with a smile, "Ouyang CHENFENG, don''t you think something is right?"


    Ouyang Chen is shocked when he hears about the speech. He stares at Huo tingshen tightly. His face becomes very complicated. Suddenly, he looks at the direction of the VIP banquet with hatred, and Mu Tianyi is not there.


    Yes, Huohuo is mu Tianyi''s daughter. How can he be indifferent all the time?


    "You, you..." Huo tingshen sneered, "don''t you know that ginger is still spicy?"


    When he stood in front of Ouyang CHENFENG, blocking his sight and attracting his attention, Mu Tianyi had quietly got up and left, just because everyone''s focus was on a few of them and didn''t notice him.


    "Daddy, you..." bending suddenly happy up, she took fire arm shaking a few times, disdain of white a glance of Ouyang CHENFENG, "so you still want to compete with my daddy, uncle? It''s too much for me


    Ouyang Jing in the banquet also clapped her chest and let out a long breath. Fortunately, if Ouyang CHENFENG really returned to Ouyang''s home, her life with aunt Xiang would be very miserable.


    "What''s the matter..." Liu Tianbao was not happy, but last time he also had a long memory. He only dared to mutter in a low voice, "how did big cousin blush and have a thick neck?"


    Ouyang Jing looked at him and said coolly, "because he''s going to lose."


    "Why, you, you..." Liu Tianbao stammered, "no, impossible..."


    Ouyang Jing cold eyes, ferocious way: "if Ouyang CHENFENG back, my father had his own son, and you what!"


    "I..." Liu Tianbao completely honest, "that still don''t come back."


    Ouyang Jing raised her chin and continued to watch the play in front of her: "Mr. Huo, don''t let us down at all!"


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s face no longer has the calm calm before, he stares at several people in front of him and sneers: "don''t you really care about Huo NianWei''s life or death?"


    "Is he really in your hands?" Fire fire sneer, "if you really control read not, I''m afraid you don''t have to do so many tricks out, right?"


    Ouyang CHENFENG''s face was livid. He almost gritted his teeth and said, "you are so smart. You really match me very well."


    "Shameless!" Curved disdain way, "fire elder sister can only be my sister-in-law, you died this heart!"


    "Shut up Ouyang Chen was in a hurry. He suddenly raised his pistol and pointed it at the bend. "Go to die!"


    "Bend!" Xiao qiso stood up.


    But it happened too suddenly, too late


    "Bang!"


    After a short period of depression, the scene was full of screams. Looking at Huo tingshen who slowly fell down in front of him, the whole person was silly.


    "Daddy With a scream, she hugged Huo tingshen and put her hand on his chest. Blood flowed from her fingers. "Daddy, don''t scare me!"


    Ann face pale pounce on up, half kneel on the ground, ruthlessly way: "you said to accompany me for a lifetime, you can''t die!"


    "Don''t be afraid, you can''t die." Horting touched Ann''s hand deeply.


    Xiaoqi has already put Ouyang CHENFENG on the ground and left it to two bodyguards. He runs to pull out the bend: "I''ve called an ambulance. I''ll stop bleeding first."


    They are all people who survived the gunfire. They know how to do it now is the most appropriate, so they soon stopped the bleeding for huotingshen.


    "I''m fine." Huo tingshen in addition to pale, mental state is good, "I avoided the heart position, will not die."


    Ann bit her lip: "don''t talk... I say you just listen."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply: "OK."


    After a short pause, Huohuo also responded. She took a deep breath, picked up the microphone and bowed to the guests who hadn''t come back: "I''m very sorry to let you see such a thing. I understand your mood... Now we''re cleaning up the environment outside. When it''s safe, we''ll arrange to leave immediately."


    "You can''t leave." Ouyang CHENFENG was tied up and left on the ground. He laughed ferociously. "My people have arranged it. As long as I can''t get out in half an hour, they will blow up here... Ha ha, you all have to be buried with me!"


    In the quiet hall, Ouyang CHENFENG''s words were clear, which made the tense atmosphere more tense.


    "Something''s wrong with him." Chen Lan waved and motioned to the two bodyguards, "hold him down."


    Ouyang CHENFENG yelled: "let me go! What are you doing! Asshole, let me go


    Unfortunately, like the rice dumplings tied up, he was held down by the two valiant bodyguards and couldn''t move at all.


    "Is it a hallucinogen?" Small seven suddenly way.


    "You know?" Chen Lan is surprised, again way, "I just feel his reaction is very abnormal."


    Huohuo also noticed this. According to her understanding of Ouyang CHENFENG, this person will not be so impulsive and shoot in the city. Is this the rhythm that she does not want to live?


    "Here comes the ambulance!"

 Chapter 882

    The door opened slowly, and several people in white coats rushed in. Behind him was Mu Tianyi. He was in good condition, but he looked worried. It seemed that he was also surprised by Huo tingshen''s injury.


    "Everything outside has been settled." Mu Tianyi nodded to huoting deeply, "the police are doing the aftercare work."


    "Can we leave now?" Ouyang Jing asked


    Other guests also came to see it. If they don''t leave, they will die here.


    "Yes." Mu Tianyi arranged several bodyguards, "they will escort you out of here."


    The medical staff saw Xiao Qi''s treatment of huoting''s deep wound, and the expression on his face was not so dignified: "now go to the hospital to get the bullet."


    "How are you, daddy?"


    As like as two peas of fire, the fire suddenly ran towards the door. Huo read ran in without a light. His face was full of anxiety, just like what she thought.


    He came back well.


    White walls, everywhere full of the smell of disinfectant, the indicator light outside the injured room has been red, bending with ANN, from time to time to soothe her in a low voice.


    Xiao Qi, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan are doing the aftercare work.


    "How''s uncle?" Huohuo changed her clothes and ran to Ann. She went to Ann and said gently, "well, don''t worry, it will be OK to let her down."


    Ann sighed and touched fiery hair: "good boy, we are sorry for you."


    "When daddy gets better, we''ll have a more luxurious and beautiful wedding for sister Huohuo and elder brother."


    "Everything will be fine." Huohuo touched his crooked face.


    She stood by and felt the building with fiery sight fall on her.


    Without discrimination, she knew where the sight came from.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Huohuo smiles at Anhe and turns to walk out.


    In the heart, very sad.


    Out of the hospital building, cool breeze, fire just feel chaotic thoughts clear some, but the needle like pain is not better.


    "Fire Huo Nian didn''t catch up with her from behind and stopped her way: "you listen to me."


    "Explain what?" Huohuo looks up at him with a bright light in his clear eyes. It looks the same as before.


    But Huo Nian didn''t know it was different. The light in her eyes was clear, but there was distance and alienation, without a little familiar temperature.


    "Huohuo, I am because..."


    "You''re back long ago."


    "Yes."


    "You deliberately layout, use the wedding to lure Ouyang CHENFENG, will those people all."


    "Will you listen to me?" Huo NianWei suddenly fell into panic. He reached out to pull huohuohuo''s arm. She dodged him and wiped her clothes with his fingertips. It was cool.


    All of a sudden, the man in front of him was so far away from him.


    "Auntie, they all know." Huo Huohuo stares at Huo NianWei and tries not to let himself cry, but his voice becomes more and more difficult. "Does my daddy and mommy know?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look deep, his eyes were full of heartache and guilt.


    "Answer me!" Huo NianWei, who was staring at Huo Huo, almost roared out, "do you all know that I''m the only one who looks like a fool?"


    It''s ridiculous. She thought that her great love and her sacrifice were just a part of the man''s design in front of her.


    So what is she?


    "Why, up to now, you still won''t tell me the truth?" Staring at Huo NianWei, "yes or no?"


    "Except for the bends."


    It''s just four words, but what Huo NianWei said is extremely difficult.


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei, word by word, and said slowly: "you and I, it''s over."


    "Fire Huo NianWei''s face changed dramatically. "I have to, I..."


    "I''ve heard enough of your explanation."


    Huo Huo refuses to see Huo NianWei any more. She turns around and goes away. She walks very fast. She drives away and tears come down.


    "Creak!"


    She stopped the car on the side of the road, and finally couldn''t help crying on the steering wheel. Her shoulders kept stirring. She felt sad as if she was going to die.


    It''s over. It''s all over.


    But I''m so sad.


    The red indicator light of the operating room suddenly went out, the door of the operating room opened, several doctors came out from inside, Huo NianWei and an youwan surrounded them together.


    An nervous speechless, or Huo NianWei a hand to embrace her shoulder, after appeasement, see to the doctor: "operation how?"


    "The operation is very successful. As long as Mr. Huo has a rest, he will be fine soon." Said the doctor.


    Ann''s tears fell down: "good, good..."


    "Mommy, I''ll keep daddy here. You go back to rest first." Huo Nian didn''t take off his coat and put it on an''s body. "Let''s go back with you."


    Ann shook his head: "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here. Anyway, I can''t sleep when I go back."


    "Brother, you go back first. I''ll stay with mommy." Looking at Huo NianWei, he said, "you''re my big brother. Although I''m very angry about your concealment, you''d better explain to my sister-in-law."


    Ann touched Huo NianWei''s arm and sighed: "Huohuo Huo is a sensible child. Explain to her well, she will..."


    She wanted to comfort Huo NianWei, but she didn''t feel strong enough to say that.


    "I know." Huo Nian didn''t give Ann a reassuring smile, "I''ll deal with the rest."


    Looking at Huo NianWei''s back, she felt sad. She took Ann''s hand and asked, "Mommy, sister-in-law will forgive brother, right?"


    "Yes." Ann patted her daughter on the arm.


    However, such a thing happened at the wedding... I''m afraid the fire can''t turn around for a while. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to have a long time to go.


    As the doctor said, the bullet avoided the key of Huo tingshen, and Xiaoqi bandaged to stop bleeding in time, so Huo tingshen recovered quickly, and he asked to be discharged three days after the operation.


    "You give up the idea, and I won''t agree with it anyway." Ann sat on the sofa in the ward and peeled the apple. She looked at Huo tingshen. "You said you would listen to me in the future."


    Huo Ting said with a deep smile: "it''s natural, but I also want to think it''s better to go home... The smell of disinfectant here is really bad."


    "Bear it."


    Huo tingshen


    Outside the ward, Huohuo handed over the nutriment in her hand and said with a smile, "I won''t go in and disturb my aunt and uncle."


    "Sister in law, you..."


    "Call me sister." Huohuo smiles.


    The expression on her face was very calm, but she could still smell the smell of alienation, which made her feel very uneasy.


    "Big... Sister Huohuo." Bend to pull fire''s arm, a face sincerely, "you give big brother another chance, OK?"? You can fix her as much as you like... "


    With that, her eyes were red.


    Well, how did it come to this.


    "I''ll be in touch with you a lot in the future." Huohuo pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "you must tell me when you get married."


    Bending to hold the fire: "how about you? Don''t you want big brother? "


    In Huohuo Huo''s eyes, she showed her confusion for a moment. She pointed her hand around the corner: "I don''t know... I don''t know how the big hand of fate played with it..."


    Every time, when she feels that the nearest distance is close to happiness, life will give her a big slap.


    "Can you..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Huohuo interrupts curved words, "call later."


    She didn''t give bending another chance to persuade her. She turned and left, and her high heels made a clear "dada" sound in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter..." he sighed, "brother, you are miserable."


    In the evening, the sun becomes orange red, like a soft gauze, silently cage on all things, so all things have changed color.


    "Huo Shao, the test results have come out."


    "He said


    "Ouyang CHENFENG has injected too much hallucinogen." Lin Rui''s face is very ugly, as if stepping on dog dung, "we still can''t catch the real behind the scenes."


    In order to avoid future trouble, Huo NianWei turns his wedding into a scene of arrest. Unexpectedly, Ouyang CHENFENG is just a cover.


    "I expected that." Huo Nian did not cut off the cigarette and threw it into the ashtray. "Seeing the reaction of Ouyang CHENFENG, I knew something was wrong."


    According to Ouyang Feng''s character, how can he just turn around and come out regardless? And at that time, he was too emotional.


    It''s just that at that time, we had to do it.


    "What shall we do now?" Lin Rui road.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are deep: "continue to dig."


    One day, if he does not dig out the people hidden behind his back, he will not be at ease.


    "And you?"


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Huo Nian didn''t look cold.


    Lin Rui sat on the sofa opposite Huo NianWei and stared at him: "I''m talking about the young lady. What are you going to do?"


    Now you need not be a blind man to see that Huohuo is very angry. Oh no, to be exact, it should be anger!


    But Huo Nian hasn''t been busy dealing with the company''s affairs these two days, dealing with Ouyang CHENFENG''s affairs... He hasn''t mentioned the things on Huohuo Huo side at all.


    "I didn''t think about it." Huo NianWei''s face is light.


    He and Huohuo Huo have known each other since childhood, so he knows her anger and disappointment better than anyone else.


    He really didn''t figure out how to calm the anger.


    "You..." Lin sighed, got up and patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder, "I haven''t been in love, but I still think it''s better to do it earlier."


    Lin Rui opens the door and goes out. The subtle sound of closing the door enlarges and enlarges in the room. Huo Nian doesn''t feel that any sound in his mind is spreading in circles.


    "Give me some more time." He murmured, putting his finger on his knee and quietly saying, "I''ll make it up to you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 883

    "Ding Dong"


    Huo Nian didn''t take out his mobile phone to connect the phone. His eyes sank and said, "OK, I''ll be there on time."


    Two hours later, it was completely dark. Huo Nian didn''t always drive to a villa in the suburb. He stood at the door, hesitated and knocked on the door.


    The door opened from the inside, and the people inside were blue.


    "Come in." She looked out, a little nervous. "No one''s following you, right?"


    Huo Nian was not surprised at her nervousness. He shook his head to show that no one was following him and asked her, "what happened?"


    Blue didn''t lightly give a breath, let Huo Nian not sit on the sofa: "you sit first."


    Huo NianWei nodded and sat down. Seeing LAN Weiwei enter the kitchen, his mood is very complicated. Today, many years later, he is alone with LAN Weiwei again. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    She was nervous too. She was wringing her fingers when she saw him.


    "I''ll make the soup this afternoon. Try it." Lanwei brought out the hot soup from the kitchen and put it in front of Huo NianWei. He looked at him expectantly. "I don''t know what flavor you are used to now... What''s wrong, you can tell me again."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at LAN Weiwei. He lowered his head and took a drink. He said with a smile: "it''s delicious, but..."


    "Just what?" LAN Weiwei was nervous for a moment. "You say it, you just say it."


    "It''s a little hot. I want to drink it later." Huo Nian did not put down the spoon, looked up at LAN Weiwei, "do you have something else to do with me?"


    Now the water of BV group is unfathomable. No matter what consideration, it is not a good time for them to meet.


    "Yes." Blue did not not flash a flash of complex emotions, but soon as a great determination like, "I take you to see a person."


    "Who?"


    Huo Nian doesn''t have doubts. He follows Lan Wei upstairs. In the easternmost bedroom on the second floor, he sees Carol lying on the bed.


    He was lying on the bed quietly, looking as if he was sleeping deeply, but his sleep was very abnormal... It''s just that ordinary people sleep more deeply, with a feeling of silence.


    "What happened to him?" Huo Nian didn''t frown. His eyes fell on LAN Weiwei, "what did you do?"


    Obviously, Carroll''s state is not right, and Lanwei specially called him over


    "I added some sleeping pills to his food. It won''t kill me, but I can only fall asleep like this every day."


    Lanwei looks calm, as if he is talking about "nice weather today" and other topics.


    Huo Nian was not silent. He had many questions, but he didn''t know where to start for a while, so he could only see LAN Weiwei: "you called me here today to let me know about it."


    "Not quite." Lan Wei didn''t smile bitterly, and finally showed the vicissitudes and aging of her age on her well kept face. She took the door with her, and Huo Nian didn''t go back downstairs, and continued, "don''t pity him."


    Huo Nian was not surprised.


    "Maybe you think I''m heartless, but believe me, Carol is more heartless than you think." LAN Weiwei leaned on the sofa, with a very serious tone. "Originally, he was going to appear at your wedding."


    Huo NianWei squinted: "I know."


    Afterwards, he specially asked Lin Rui to investigate this matter, but he got nothing. However, he didn''t expect that the person was here.


    "In the future, I''ll deal with his affairs. Don''t touch them and ignore them." LAN Weiwei''s voice was calm, and his eyes showed a resolute determination, "I won''t let him appear in your life."


    In any case, Carol is Huo NianWei''s own father, he is bound to do things, a careless reputation will be destroyed, fell into the situation of doom.


    "When you are so old, I have never done my duty as a mother. I hope I can do something for you." LAN Weiwei whispered, and then she laughed and pushed the bowl toward Huo NianWei. "Now the temperature of the soup is just right, you drink it quickly."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a "um" sound. He picked up the soup on the table and tasted it carefully with a spoon. There was an unspeakable warm feeling in the living room.


    LAN Weiwei is satisfied. She just feels that she is willing to do anything for her son.


    "That day... I thought you would go." LAN Weiwei put down the empty bowl, looking at LAN Weiwei, "can I have another bowl?"


    Lan Wei was stunned by the words, then nodded again and again, and almost fell into tears with joy: "OK, ok... I''ll give you Sheng."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile a little, and his dull mood relaxed a little.


    "Drink it." Blue not eyes red, obviously in the kitchen cried.


    Huo Nian didn''t stir the soup with a spoon. He said seriously: "since I started counting time, daddy, I''m talking about Huo tingshen... He and Mommy have never concealed my life experience, and told me that you have done a lot for me."


    "They''re good people... I''m sorry for them." Lanwei is extremely guilty.


    Huo NianWei took the paper towel on the table and handed it to LAN Weiwei. He continued: "I know you have done a lot for me, and I have been looking for your whereabouts all these years... I''m glad you''re back."


    "Thank you, thank you..." Lan Wei didn''t cry, but her eyes were bright and satisfied. She wiped her eyes, "I''m very happy, I''m really happy."


    At this moment, she was full of gratitude to Ann and hortensen for their good education.


    "So don''t take risks for me. The water of BV group is unfathomable. You are already in danger, and you are easy to fall if you are not careful." Huo Nian didn''t drink a mouthful of soup and said, "you know what you should do as the president of BV group. Don''t pay attention to anything else."


    Feeling that Huo NianWei doesn''t care about himself, LAN Weiwei just thinks it''s worth doing anything for himself. Even if he dies now, he is willing to do it.


    But LAN Weiwei didn''t tell Huo NianWei: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Two people have chatted some gossip, no one mentioned Carol upstairs, the atmosphere is surprisingly good.


    "Huohuo Huo is a good girl. You can coax her." Before leaving, Lan Wei repeatedly told, "you will be very happy."


    Huo NianWei stood at the door and waved to her: "leave here tomorrow."


    "I have a sense of propriety." LAN Weixiao is satisfied.


    At this moment, she really felt that half of her life''s tickets had not been compensated, and she had never been as successful as she is now.


    "Son, Mommy will protect you."


    Lanwei''s tone is firm, and his blue eyes are firm and persistent.


    When he went back, the night was already very deep. There were only a few stars in the sky, but the moon was very bright. It seemed that a lamp was specially lit in the night to illuminate his way back.


    Bv thing, still want to work hard to investigate... But now, he suddenly very want to see fire.


    At the intersection, Huo NianWei braked fiercely, then turned the direction, and the car flew towards the castle like an arrow.


    A voice in the body is shouting the name of Huohuo, over and over... At the same time, there are many hands constantly depicting Huohuo''s eyes, nose, mouth and even hair, one by one, so clear.


    "I''m at the door." He looked in the direction of the fire yard and sent her a text message.


    As he expected, there was no response.


    Can think of at this time, fire is quietly asleep, his mood on the magical calm down.


    "Huohuo... I hope you forgive me." He whispered.


    It''s just a pity that the fire didn''t come out all night. When the sky was shining, Huo Nian didn''t turn around and left. The car gradually disappeared in the thick fog.


    "He waited all night." Huohuo, wearing a white silk nightgown, looks out of the window. Her eyes are full of the red color of staying up all night. With a low smile, she says, "I don''t want to suffer from the same mistakes any more... That''s all. That''s it."


    Since then, they have been happy and good.


    "In the middle of last night, a fire broke out in a villa in the suburb of our city. Because it was late at night and the location was relatively remote, when the firemen arrived, the villa had turned into ashes..."


    When Huohuo goes to the front yard, Chen Lan is watching the morning news. She looks up and says, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fire." Chen Lan shakes her head and sighs, "it''s really ruthless."


    Fire sat in the past, inadvertently looked at the rolling screen: "are there casualties?"


    "It''s usually a place to stay on holiday. There should be no one in this season." Chen Lan speculated that she looked into her fiery eyes and quickly focused on her daughter, "didn''t you have a good rest last night? What''s on your mind? "


    Huohuo shook his head: "no... I just..."


    She stood up and stared at the big screen in disbelief: "this, how..."


    At this time, a surveillance video is playing on the screen, and a black car appears in the field of vision - Huo NianWei''s car.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Lan quickly grabbed Huohuo''s arm, "you are so surprised that heart disease is coming out."


    Huo Huo stared at the screen in a difficult voice: "that, that''s Huo NianWei''s car."


    "What did you say?" Chen Lan widened her eyes and exclaimed, "what are you going to do there in the middle of the night? No, even if he goes, what does it have to do with the fire... "


    But the news will not roll over the surveillance video for no reason... Fire suddenly gives birth to a strong uneasiness.


    "I''m going to see what''s going on." She said toward the door, but Chen Lan pulled, "Mommy, what do you do?"


    Chen Lan looked at her daughter: "don''t you promise to draw a clear line with huonian?"


    "I''m just going to have a look..." Huohuo avoids Chen Lan''s sight.


    She didn''t want to admit her uneasiness, but now there was an idea in her mind. If she didn''t see Huo Nian''s bad, she felt uneasy every breath.


    Huo NianWei, Huo NianWei!

 Chapter 884

    "Huo NianWei is a smart man. He won''t let himself fall into a dilemma." Chen Lan''s attitude is very firm. She presses Huohuo Huo on her chair and says seriously, "if he can''t solve this problem, Huo tingshen can''t solve it, what can you do when you go?"


    Huohuo''s mouth opened, she couldn''t refute Chen Lan''s words and sat on the sofa silently.


    Yes, isn''t she ready to draw a clear line with Huo Nian, which has nothing to do with her?


    "Over the years, he has already become a part of your life, so my daughter, what should you do?" Chen Lan Yu said, "you''ve been emotional many times. Should you think about what to do in the future?"


    Fire is silent.


    "It''s really painful to separate a person with blood and flesh from his own life, but it''s better to feel painful once than to feel sad all his life?"


    Huohuo looked at Chen Lan: "in fact, you also think that he and I have no future, do you?"


    "I respect your choice, but I also hope you can be happy."


    Chen Lan pats Huohuo''s shoulder, gets up and goes to the restaurant to leave. Huo Huo frowns tightly with a dignified expression on her face.


    It took her a long time to get up and go to the restaurant.


    Now that we have decided to start all over again, we should not procrastinate. That''s it.


    However, the direction of things soon went beyond everyone''s expectation. Some people on the Internet revealed the secret of Huo NianWei''s murder. From LAN Weiwei and Carol''s past, they inferred Huo NianWei''s murder motive... It can be said that there is "sufficient evidence" and "high credibility".


    For a moment, Huo NianWei was not pushed to the forefront of public opinion... What''s more, some people accused Huo tingshen of being behind the scenes in order to dominate Huo NianWei''s son.


    "Too much! What a mess this is about Bent face iron blue, clutching the hands of the newspaper hard rub on the floor, forced to step on, "a suburban fire want to drag big brother in?"


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Xiao Qi: "you go to check where LAN Weiwei and Carol are now?"


    "As long as we prove that they are good, the rumor will be broken." Bending his eyes, he urged Xiao Qi, "go, go!"


    Xiaoqi looked at the bend, with a serious expression on his face, and there was no sign of relaxing.


    She turned to look at Huo tingshen, and her voice became uneasy: "Daddy..."


    Is there something wrong?


    "Isn''t..." she once covers mouth, complexion is pale, exclaim a way, "elder brother where? We''ll find elder brother right away and ask what''s going on! "


    Xiao Qi said, "he can''t get through."


    As soon as the news came out, they called Huo NianWei, but no one answered.


    "That big brother... Will he..." bending nervous look to Huo tingshen, "Daddy, will they do something to hurt big brother?"


    Yes, she has no reason to believe that Huo NianWei is innocent.


    "I don''t think so." Horting waved to her, motioned her to sit beside her, and said slowly, "if their purpose is to kill NianWei, then the matter between Lanwei and Carol will be superfluous."


    Small seven also way: "the other side should want to deal with read not, so just come up with such a way."


    Just at this time, Lin Rui came in in a hurry. He could see that he was running in a hurry, with sweat on his forehead.


    "Mr. Huo." He had a dignified face and a hard voice. "If there''s no accident, they should be..."


    As soon as the news came out, Huo tingshen arranged for Lin Rui to investigate the fire scene. Now it seems that the matter is very difficult.


    "Are they really dead?" Bending tightly around Huo tingshen''s arm, his eyes suddenly turned red. "Big brother, what can he do... He must be very sad."


    Over the years, Huo NianWei has been looking for his own mother. All the Huo family know about it. Although he seldom expresses it in words, who can''t see it?


    Huo tingshen gently stroked his curly hair and looked at Xiaoqi seriously. It was obvious that a storm was coming.


    They must be prepared to meet the challenges and protect the people around them from being hurt.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Xiaoqi''s mobile phone suddenly reminds me that the voice of breaking into the living room instantly attracts the sight of several people to himself.


    "What''s the matter?" He took out his cell phone and heard what the man said. He suddenly changed his face. "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Curved "miso" stand up, nervous looking at small seven: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Small seven hastily way, "find to read not."


    Song Nan called and said that he met him in blue, but he drank a lot of wine and people were still sleeping.


    The car was driving on the crowded road, with long and curved fingers tightly holding the co pilot''s seat belt, and her bright red lips tightly pursed into a straight line.


    She was very nervous.


    "He''s just drunk. He''s safe." Xiao Qi took her hand and gently comforted her, "and Huo Nian is not as fragile as you think."


    He shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. I''ve been looking for my own mother all these years, but now..."


    Now they don''t know what happened last night, but the fact is that Lan Weiwei and Carol died in the fire, and Huo NianWei was listed as the key suspect!


    Green light, Xiaoqi restart the car, only one hand holding the steering wheel, the other hand always holding the crooked fingers, silent comfort her uneasy mood.


    Half an hour later, blue bar box.


    "He was when I came to see him this morning." Song Nan shrugged and looked at Xiao Qi, "what''s the matter? I read the news and said it''s..."


    "Slander! It''s all slander Curving fierce stare, "only people who have no brain will believe those lies!"


    Song Nan was startled by the sudden fury and waved: "I didn''t believe it, I didn''t believe it..."


    I didn''t expect that such a weak person as my sister-in-law would be so terrible! It''s frightening.


    "Get something sober." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Song Nan answered and was about to go out, but he was stopped by bending: "wait a minute."


    "Sister-in-law, if you have anything else to do, please do."


    Song Nan''s attitude is correct, Xiao Qi also looks at the bend, and his tone is gentle: "what''s the matter?"


    "See a doctor. If he''s OK, let him get drunk first." He was in a low mood. "When he woke up, he had to face so many things..."


    Compared with this, it''s better now.


    "Bring the monitoring out." Xiao Qi takes a look at Song Nan.


    Song Nan shook his head: "boss, I know what you want to do, but it''s useless."


    Curved also understand the intention of small seven, a face does not understand to see him: "as long as transfer out big to the bar time..."


    "He came here after the fire." Song Nan interrupted curved words, to her hand, "video meaningless."


    Seeing the light at the bottom of his eyes darkening slowly, Xiao Qi gently comforted: "things will be solved slowly. I''ll take you to the next room to have a rest."


    He took a look at Song Nan. Song Nan left, raised three fingers of his right hand and swore: "don''t worry, little sister-in-law. I will take good care of Huo Shao. Don''t worry, go to rest with the boss."


    He took a curving look at Song Nan: "thank you."


    Huo Nian did not lie quietly on the sofa. His thick black eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Even when he fell asleep, his thin lips were still tightly pursed.


    "Let''s go." He took a deep breath and went out with Xiaoqi, but he didn''t go to the rest room. He just stood in the corridor with Xiaoqi and said, "it''s bv group, right?"


    A few days ago, I was very angry because I ate Xiaoqi, who had not come back from Huo Nian, and took advantage of the wedding. So Xiaoqi had to tell her about it from afar, and at the same time, she did some research.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "It depends on who benefits from it." Curved face serious, word by word, "if Ouyang CHENFENG is just a person to be used, then LAN Weiwei?"


    Xiaoqi looked at the girl in front of her in surprise and said for a while, "you surprised me."


    "That makes sense in my analysis?" Bending his hands on the railing, his cold little face had a shadow of huotingshen, "I want to protect big brother."


    "He''s a man."


    "He''s my family."


    Small seven speechless, fingers on the shoulder: "if one day it''s me..."


    "You are not only my family, but also my lover." Say it seriously.


    Small seven smell speech to smile, dim corridor, his eyes clearly and flickering sunshine, bright people can''t open their eyes, and warmth has spread to the heart.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qi pulls her.


    Curved surprised: "where?"


    "To see all the information of BV group this year."


    In the south of Song Dynasty, they transformed this place into a hidden "Den" and carelessly hid all their important materials in such a mixed bar.


    "Do you mean that the person behind the scenes of BV group began to lay out the layout more than ten years ago?" Bending the document above, his face was more severe than before, "then this man is really terrible."


    Think about it, what kind of mind can be forbearance for more than ten years?


    Xiao Qi poured a glass of water and handed it to curved: "do you know what that means?"


    "It means the big brother thing is just the beginning." The voice was hard, almost word by word, "there will be more and worse things waiting for us."


    Small seven hands on the table, the body forward looking at the bend, the voice is very light, but very stable: "don''t be afraid."


    His eyes were bright and clear. He saw himself clearly in his eyes and trusted him very much.


    For many years after that, she remembered how he looked at the three words "don''t be afraid" she said.


    "I''m not afraid of anything with you."

 Chapter 885

    Xiao Qi immediately laughed. The tense atmosphere eased a lot, and she was relieved of the unknown uncertainty.


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Wait." Small seven tone calm, "and recently we will probably be very passive."


    I''m in the open and the enemy is in the dark. This was a situation of great loss.


    "I see." After bending, he fell silent.


    But they didn''t laugh that the event would ferment so fast at this time, and soon someone turned up "evidence" to prove how kind Huo tingshen and an were, and to illustrate how dirty things LAN Weiwei and Carol had done many years ago


    Huo''s living room.


    "What do you think?" Huo Ting looked at Huo NianWei in a calm tone. "Tell me what you think."


    After Huo Nian was not silent, he said: "those are the facts... I have known for a long time."


    It''s just another thing to know and be turned out to dry in the public eye.


    Ann came over from the kitchen with soup. She put the bowl in front of Huo NianWei and gently stroked his shoulder: "eat something first."


    But in just a few days, Huo NianWei has lost a lot of weight, and his eyes also have dark circles, which makes him feel relieved.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. It was only on his face.


    Ann sighed and sat beside Huo tingshen. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "The results of the DNA test will come out this afternoon."


    Huo Nian didn''t suddenly look up at Huo tingshen. After a while, his head slowly lowered down again. Ten fingers buckled together, very hard, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand stretched.


    In fact, everyone has expected the result.


    Huonian knew about LAN Weiwei before he woke up that day. He went to the suburbs like crazy, but he was stopped by the police outside the isolation zone.


    Then there were rumors all over the sky, and he became a sneer among the people.


    "I know." He looked up at Huo tingshen with a faint smile and said, "you haven''t been discharged for a long time. You still need to have a good rest. I''ll deal with this."


    Ann looked at Huo NianWei, very distressed: "we are a family, there is nothing we can not bear together."


    "I know, Mommy." Huo Nian did not nod his head and said, "I just think I can solve it."


    "But you..."


    "You can rest assured that I will tell you and daddy if there is any need."


    What else does an want to say? He is stopped by Huo tingshen. He looks at Huo NianWei and says: "this family will always be your support."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are red and moist.


    In the afternoon, the DNA test results came out, and the two charred people in the villa were Carol and Lanwei.


    "Brother, you..."


    Bending heartache unceasingly, can''t help but come forward to comfort Huo NianWei, but was small seven pulled the arm, she surprised back, red eyes way: "you didn''t see him very sad!"


    "He needs some time to calm down now." Small seven embraces curved arm, soft voice way, "we give him a little time."


    Bending his face in front of Xiaoqi''s chest, he choked: "I''m very sad."


    Xiao Qi patted her on the back to comfort her. His eyes were always paying attention to Huo NianWei''s situation. Suddenly, his eyes were sharp.


    Curving acutely aware of the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, she raised her head and saw that Xiao Qi''s face was not good. She looked along her line of sight and suddenly turned pale. She rushed over immediately: "what are you going to do?"


    A policeman was standing in front of Huo NianWei, his silver handcuffs glowing white.


    "We also handle the matter impartially. Mr. Huo is requested to cooperate with the investigation." An extremely young policeman, looking at Huo NianWei with his nostrils in the air, said with disdain, "everyone is equal before the law. No matter what your status is, you should follow me..."


    "You are nothing, dare to talk to my elder brother like this!" Bent on the fire, angrily staring at the opposite police, "do you have evidence to prove that my brother committed a crime?"


    "Sooner or later we''ll find evidence."


    "That''s not yet?" Bending, she gave a cold smile, "since it is to cooperate with the investigation, why do you need handcuffs?"


    Zhang Hao was born in a poor family. After graduating from the police academy, he went to the public security system and saw many fair things along the way. He had a strong aversion to the "rich family".


    So when I heard about Huo NianWei''s case, I immediately asked for help, and the people in the Bureau naturally threw this hot potato to him.


    Now he was scolded angrily by a beautiful girl, and his face turned red immediately. He stared at the curve and gnashed his teeth: "since Mr. Huo is innocent, please cooperate with our investigation."


    "Big brother, let''s go home!" Bend to drag Huo NianWei''s arm, stare at Zhang Hao coldly way, "our Huo family is not easy to provoke."


    All the Huo family members protect their weaknesses, and bending is no exception.


    Xiao Qi put his palm on Huo NianWei''s shoulder: "let''s go."


    "You go back first." Huo read not light way, "tell Daddy Mommy don''t worry."


    "No, you have to come home with me!" Bending and tugging Huo NianWei''s arm, "brother, let''s go, daddy and Mommy are still waiting for us!"


    She red eyes hair ruthless pull Huo NianWei, her heart gave birth to a deep fear, always feel like losing this big brother at any time.


    "Take her back." Huo Nian didn''t break off his crooked fingers and looked at Xiao Qi with his eyes. "You go."


    Huo Nian didn''t leave without facial expression. He was stunned for a second and stamped his feet angrily: "are you stupid?"


    "This is NianWei''s decision. We should respect him."


    "But..."


    "Do you think he did it, too?" Xiao Qi looks at the bend.


    "No! How could big brother do that! " "Someone must have set him up!" he said in a loud, curving voice


    Xiao Qi wiped his tears to Qu Wan: "in this case, what does it matter if he goes to cooperate with the investigation?"


    "I don''t know, I''m just worried..."


    "Let''s go." "We should all believe him, and instead of being anxious here, we''d better go back and find out the truth."


    Bend hard nod: "we go now!"


    Two people out of the Public Security Bureau, a red car "creak" a stop at the door, fire in a hurry to run, anxiously looking at two people: "read not? How is he


    "Where have you been?" She rushed to hold the fire and said, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry with brother... He needs you very much now!"


    After LAN Weiwei''s incident, he made countless phone calls to Huohuo, but he was always shut down.


    "I know, I know!" Huohuo hugged him tightly and said, "I came back for him."


    No matter how determined she was, no matter how determined she was to say goodbye, after hearing about LAN Weiwei, she came back by plane overnight.


    She is very clear about Huo NianWei''s feelings for LAN Weiwei, so her heart aches at this time.


    "What shall we do now, sister-in-law?" Bending his head and looking at Huohuo, "we have checked a lot, but we can''t find any evidence to prove his innocence."


    Huohuo appeases curved: "it doesn''t matter, there must be a way."


    "How can you be so calm, sister-in-law?" He rubbed his eyes.


    Fire eyes firm: "I must calm down."


    "I''m much more at ease when you''re here." Take a deep breath, hate hate way, "when I catch that bad man, I must break him to pieces!"


    Xiao Qi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go back."


    "Good."


    "You go first. I''ll wait for him here." Huohuo smiles. She looks at the direction of the Public Security Bureau, as if Huo NianWei will come out of it in the next second.


    Well, she has to wait for him. She can see her the first second he comes out.


    In this way, will he not be so sad?


    Xiaoqi nodded: "OK, if you have anything, please call me at any time."


    "Good."


    The afterglow of the setting sun gradually falls down, like a thin light gauze cage covering all things, gentle and soft.


    Fire became a firm landscape in the setting sun, motionless at the door, eyes with great tenderness, so that Huo Nian can see her at the first sight.


    However, soon someone came to break the silence.


    "Miss mu, what do you think of Huo Nian''s failure to set fire to his own parents?"


    "Miss mu, I heard that you and Huo NianWei have separated? Are you here to divorce him? "


    "Miss mu..."


    The magnesium lamp kept flashing, and the microphones stretched out one by one in front of her, as if they would become sharp weapons to pierce her body and soul at any time.


    But, so what?


    "Please call me Mrs. Huo." Huohuo light way, canthus light swept people, tone suddenly become sharp, "before the truth, please also pay attention to the words, after all, Huo family is not nameless family name."


    Just now, the hustle and bustle of reporters suddenly quieted down, and many people suddenly remembered that Huo NianWei had two big backers, the Huo family and the Mu family.


    "Does the Huo family want to use power to suppress others, so that everyone will not know the truth?" Someone yelled, "no wonder such a thing happened. It turns out that Huo Nian didn''t want to give up the honor and wealth of the Huo family!"


    Fire cold look in the past: "reporters this is called the king of no crown, but this mouth also don''t talk, otherwise I will let people my lawyer contact you."


    "You are threatening people, not guilty!"


    The man who spoke was short and thin, wearing a black jacket, and the tan lenses glowed with evil intentions.


    "Don''t you just say dirty words and don''t let others contradict you? What''s the reason for that? " Huohuo laughed angrily, "or do you think the police are not as smart as you, and you have not foreseen before they find out the truth?"


    "The facts are there!"


    "Why don''t you tell me the truth?" The fire is cold.

 Chapter 886

    Xu''s fiery eyes were too sharp. The reporter''s eyes began to dodge, but he still yelled: "facts speak louder than words. One day, everyone will know the truth."


    "I''d love to see you continue to pay attention to developments." Huohuo''s face didn''t change, and his eyes slowly swept over the others. "If you have any doubts, you can talk about them. I will try my best to answer them."


    After a short period of stupefaction, a reporter quickly waved his hand: "since Mrs. Huo has said so, we naturally believe in the ability of the police to handle cases."


    When one person spoke, others echoed: "that''s what it means, that''s what it means..."


    The crowd dispersed. Huohuohuo squinted and looked at her mobile phone. There was a video she had just secretly recorded. It was obvious that the man with brown glasses was deliberately coaxing and inducing public opinion.


    Suddenly, she looked up to the front right. For a moment, everything in the world was quiet. Huohuo Huo felt that her breathing voice was clear and audible.


    The setting sun has completely faded, and the world begins to enter the prelude of darkness.


    Huohuo clenched her fingers and walked slowly, step by step. It was so dark that she couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    "Go home." The fire stopped in front of him, with a smile in his mouth, "what would you like to eat at night?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were deep. Looking at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, he said for a long time: "when did you come back?


    "I got off the plane and came over." Huohuo smiles, "are you late?"


    Huo Nian indefinitely looked at the person in front of him, stretched out his hand to pull huohuohuo into his arms and hugged her tightly: "just right."


    As long as she''ll come, she''ll never be late. She''ll always be just right.


    In the night, two loved ones hugged each other, as if the next second was the end of the world.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    "Good."


    Fire red car driving on the road, the window is about to start the noisy nightlife, the car is very quiet, two people close to each other.


    Feelings are really strange things. Huohuo sighs in her heart. She clearly hates his concealment. But when she knows that he is in trouble, she has only one idea in her mind: to come back to him immediately.


    No matter what the truth is, no matter how others attack, she just wants to become the hardest armor to protect him from the outside world.


    Love is so unreasonable.


    Two days later, rose, the current person in charge of BV group, came to Huo''s home. Huo NianWei and huohuohuo Zhai entertained her.


    "What''s the matter, say it." "Our time is precious," he said


    There was a flash of anger in Rose''s eyes, but he had to suppress his anger when he wanted to come. He said, "I believe in NianWei... But my aunt died miserably..."


    She said while observing Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo''s face, she found that they were not emotional at all, and their faces were a little ugly.


    "NianWei, my aunt has been looking for you and caring for you all these years." Rose wiped her eyes. "What''s happening now... You have to find out the killer and avenge your aunt."


    Huohuo raised his eyelids and said, "so you don''t believe it''s something you haven''t done yet?"


    "I know NianWei very well. How can he do such a thing?" Rose looked "surprised" and said, "and it''s not a shame to have a biological mother of BV president, is it?"


    Huo NianWei suddenly said, "if you have nothing else to do, you can go now."


    I didn''t expect that huonian would not give such an order. Rose''s face changed a little. She squeezed her fingers and continued: "I''m here to discuss the funeral with you."


    "You don''t need to talk to me." Huo Nian is not cold.


    Rose shook his head: "how can I wake up? You are my aunt''s only son. How can I..."


    "NianWei means that it''s our business to arrange the funeral. Don''t bother Miss Rose." Fire not guest airway, looking at a surprised rose, she sneered, "if there is no other is to go, then please."


    With that, she made a gesture of seeing off the guests.


    Rose''s face turns blue and white. She stares at Huo Huo angrily. Then she turns her eyes to Huo NianWei: "I was brought up by my aunt. How can I stay out of the affair... NianWei, I know Miss Mu''s opinion on me. You don''t think so, do you?"


    "My wife''s opinion is very clear." Huo Nian is not cold.


    Rose''s face is very blue. No matter how thick her face is, it''s hard for her to stay any longer. She looks at them and turns to go out.


    As she walked farther and farther, she frowned angrily: "she came to inquire about the news."


    "The people behind her want to know what we''re going to do next." Huo Nian has no expression.


    Huohuo put his finger on Huo NianWei''s shoulder: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    Huo Huo lowered her head and saw Huo Nian''s silent eyelashes. She felt the pain of her heart. She gently hugged him, and they silently relied on each other.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo NianWei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Huohuo Huo sees that the caller ID is Xiaoqi''s name.


    "Well, you say... Well, I''ll be right there."


    Huo Nian didn''t hang up. Looking at the fire, Huo Huo said, "my uncle has found something. I want to go now."


    "Then I''ll be with you..."


    "You rest at home." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder. He said in a warm voice, "there are some important people at home to watch."


    Over the past few days, Ann has been worrying too much and is not feeling well.


    "OK, call me if you have something to do." Huo Nian was not sent to the door.


    Seeing Huo NianWei''s car leave, Huohuo Huo goes upstairs to chat with an for a while and drives away from the back door.


    Half an hour ago, Mu Tianyi called and asked her to go back to the castle, especially not to let huonian not know.


    Ever since she answered the phone, she was always nervous and felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huohuo answered the phone: "Daddy, I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Huo Huo, listen to me now." Mu Tianyi tone is never dignified, "you listen to me, you go back to Huo''s home now, stay in Huo NianWei''s side, don''t go anywhere!"


    "Creak!"


    Huohuo stepped on the brake to the end and said eagerly, "Daddy, what happened?"


    "Be obedient! And ah Chen, you want to... "


    Mu Tianyi''s words were interrupted by a burst of gunfire, and then the phone fell into a long busy tone. The fire called again, and there was no response.


    Panic and fear instantly attacked her whole body, and she felt as if the clouds were coming down.


    "Daddy! Mommy


    She quickly started the car and drove towards the castle with scarlet eyes.


    From her memory, the castle is synonymous with "safe harbor". No matter how much wind and rain she encounters outside, as long as she thinks of her own home, she will have fearless courage and strength.


    "No, no!"


    It was an hour''s drive and she arrived in forty minutes.


    "Fire Huo NianWei suddenly came out of the room and grabbed her arm. "Don''t go in!"


    "This is my home!" Fire eyes scarlet, like crazy to rush in.


    The air was full of the smell of scorched land, and there were bloodstains and bullet holes on the gate of the castle.


    "Daddy and Mommy are fine." Huo Nian did not hold Huohuo Huo tightly. "You believe me."


    At this moment, Huohuo has no reason to speak. She beats Huo NianWei desperately and struggles to rush in: "they''re OK. Where are they? Where are the people? "


    How can she feel at ease without seeing it with her own eyes.


    "I want to see them! No one can stop me The fire hissed, "you can''t either!"


    Huo NianWei is not careful. Huo Huo breaks away from his arms and rushes in. Huo NianWei also follows in quickly.


    Originally lush trees after the baptism of the fire, now with a decadent desolation, just like the fire at this time faltering steps.


    "What happened? How could it be like this... "She murmured, walking through the garden, suddenly running forward like crazy," Daddy, Mommy! "


    The door was pushed open one by one, but there was no trace of them all the time. The fire was so scared that the tears came down.


    How she hoped that when she opened the next door, she could shut all kinds of things in front of her. Daddy and Mommy were still waiting for her with a smile.


    Huo NianWei is heartbroken. He follows her closely. He grabs people into his arms at the moment when he falls down. He whispers in her ear, "I promise, they''re all right."


    "You can''t lie to me." Huohuo cried fiercely. He grabbed Huo NianWei''s clothes with his fingers and said over and over again, "you can hide everything from me, but this one is not the only one!"


    Huo Nian did not hold Huohuo Huo tightly and buried her face in front of her chest: "I promise."


    An hour ago, he was at Tang Wenxuan''s side, and he came directly after receiving the news. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the ancient city.


    "Let''s go home first." Huo Nian didn''t pick up the fire.


    When he passed the door, he gave Lin Rui a look. Lin Rui nodded knowingly and immediately took his men to clean up the scene, hoping to find more evidence.


    "We just watched the news..." Ann and Huo Nian didn''t see them coming back, so they quickly stood up, "how could there be a sudden fire? How are they, big brother? "


    Huohuo''s eyes turned red and choked: "it''s not a fire..."


    "What happened?" Ann realized that things were more serious than she thought. She shook her body and said in a trembling voice, "what''s going on? You are talking


    Huo Ting took an''s arm and looked at Huo NianWei: "take Huohuo Huo upstairs to have a rest. Come to my study later."


    Obviously, something very serious happened there. If it was just a fire, the two children would not react like this.


    "I feel bad." Ann looked at Huo tingshen, "do you say that..."


    "Don''t think about it." Huo Ting comforted deeply, but his eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 887

    It can make Mu Tianyi unprepared and even burn the castle. This force can''t be underestimated.


    "Tingshen, how can I feel that life has become unstable again?" Ann frowned tightly and pulled Huo tingshen''s arm. "What do you say to do?"


    All these years, she has been living a stable life. Watching her children grow up one by one, she likes and is used to this kind of peaceful life, but now, she suddenly has a strong uneasiness.


    "Small." Horting pressed her palm and whispered, "remember what you said to me when we were young?"


    Ann looked at Huo tingshen in surprise, and saw clearly himself in his eyes, and quickly flashed scenes in his mind.


    "If I can''t help you, I''ll take good care of myself and my children. It''s another kind of help not to drag me down." Ann slowly way, the light of her eyes gradually dim down, for a long time just wry smile, "I feel very useless."


    Huo tingshen said: "little..."


    "I know you are for my good..." an earned to get rid of Huo tingshen''s hand, "I can take care of myself, you go busy."


    Ann went up the stairs by himself. His back was staggering. He was just about to catch up with Huo ting. Huo Nian didn''t come down the stairs. Father and son looked at each other and went to the study.


    The door of the study closed, Huo tingshen sat down, Huo NianWei sat opposite him.


    "It''s tricky." Huo NianWei''s face is dignified, "and the other side''s hand is not polite."


    However, in just two days, Huo NianWei experienced the loss of his parents, and was splashed with dirty water. Then something happened to Mu family.


    "Daddy, do you think the castle side... Our top priority now is to find Huohuo''s daddy and Mommy." Huo NianWei''s face was heavy. "I''m afraid they are now..."


    Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand. "They won''t have anything."


    "Daddy, why do you say that? Do you know anything? " Huo Nian didn''t raise his head suddenly. His face was full of expectation. "Where are they now?"


    Huo NianWei put his finger on his knee and said slowly: "I believe Mu Tianyi can protect himself and Chen Lan in any case."


    "Daddy..."


    "I''ve arranged for people to investigate." Huo NianWei wrote a word on the table with his finger stained with tea, "you check him."


    Huo Nian didn''t look surprised: "but he... How can it be!"


    "The more you look at the impossible, the more suspicious you are." Huo Ting said in a deep voice, "we can''t take it lightly."


    Huo Nian didn''t know that Huo tingshen would never say such words without any reason. He immediately nodded: "I know."


    "There''s one more thing. Go and find out what Jiang Wei is doing." Huo Ting deep eyes complex, "also, this thing don''t let small seven know."


    Huo NianWei suddenly raised his head: "Daddy, what do you mean..."


    "You don''t have to think about it. Do as I say." Huo tingshen solemnly said, "anyway, Jiang Wei''s kindness is there. It''s not appropriate for him to deal with it."


    "Do you suspect that she was involved?"


    "Just check it out."


    Huo Nian didn''t see Huo tingshen''s serious expression. He knew it was not easy. He got up and said, "I''ll do it now. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply. Seeing that Huo Nian didn''t come to the door, he called him again: "your mother and I will go to your parents'' funeral."


    "Thank you, daddy." Huo NianWei whispered, "I went out first."


    LAN Weiwei and Carol are making a lot of noise. Although there is no evidence to prove that Huo NianWei has nothing to do with the case, the truth can''t be cleaned up until it is clear.


    Although he didn''t say anything, his face became more and more serious day by day, which had already explained all this.


    The door of the study opened and closed gently. Huo Ting kept his fingers deep and kept his usual posture. His eyes flashed the cold light that he had never seen for many years.


    "Is that you?" He sneered at somewhere in the void.


    Does a person who has been dead for 20 years want to cheat a corpse now?


    Here Huo NianWei came out of his study and suddenly found Huohuo Huo sitting in the living room. Seeing him coming out, he immediately stood up and said eagerly, "NianWei!"


    "Not to give you a good rest." Huo NianWei poured a glass of water and handed it to Huohuo Huo


    "Don''t say that again!" Huo NianWei''s words were interrupted by Huo Huo. Suddenly, she was surprisingly calm. "They are my biological parents. I have the right to know the truth."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "Huohuo..."


    "I thought you''d know what I wanted after what happened last time!" Huo Huo waved away Huo NianWei''s hand. "It seems that I''m wrong again."


    She clenched her fingers tightly, her thin back was straight, and there was an indescribable alienation all over her body.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the person in front of him. He suddenly felt as if he was going to lose her. This feeling was different from any previous one, but it was stronger than any previous one.


    "Fire Huo NianWei took huohuohuo''s hand and said, "I''ll tell you."


    Huo Nian didn''t tell Huo tingshen''s words to Huohuo, and finally said: "daddy said they will be OK, I believe they will be OK."


    "I see." "I''m going out now. Don''t follow me," he said


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "Huohuo!"


    "I''ve been working hard. I just don''t want to be a burden to you. I just want to stand at the same height as you." "Fire word by word," but it turns out that it is just my wishful thinking


    Huo Nian did not frown: "I want to protect you, do not want you to face danger..."


    "You are always so self righteous." Huohuo closes his eyes disappointedly, shakes off Huo NianWei''s hand, goes to the door, hears the footsteps behind him, coldly says, "don''t follow me."


    Huo Nian didn''t listen to her. He stepped forward and stopped at the door. He stared at the fire and said, "what time is it now? You are still angry with me here!"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now!" Huo can''t shake off Huo NianWei''s hand. He takes out a pistol to Huo NianWei and says, "let me go!"


    "Will you shoot me?" Huo Nian didn''t grasp the crooked wrist and took the man to his chest. He said in a deep voice, "even if you want to lose your temper, can you stop at this time?"


    Fire eyes scarlet, staring at Huo NianWei: "you think I can''t help it, don''t you?"


    "Stop it. I''m tired."


    Fire suddenly with a pistol against his temple: "let me go, or you bet, I dare not shoot."


    "You..."


    "1, 2..." Huohuo finger pulled the trigger, there was a slight "click" sound.


    Huo Nian didn''t look cold. He quickly let go of Huo Huo. He could only watch her leave. Huo Hong''s figure was gradually moving away. Finally, it was like a cloud, which disappeared.


    "Fire Huo NianWei hit the wall with a hard blow. "Why don''t you understand me?"


    He just hopes that she can be taken care of like mommy. It''s better to avoid all the dangers. Just be happy every day.


    Huo NianWei felt as if his head was going to explode. The recent events seemed to be intertwined and turned into a thick and dense net, constantly clamoring for him to be trapped in it.


    "Lin Rui, send someone to protect the fire." He took a deep breath. This is not the time to collapse. There are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Hang up the phone, he looked at the gloomy sky, suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of suffocation.


    Three days later, Lanwei and Carol''s funeral.


    At Huo NianWei''s insistence, the two were not buried together. They were two different cemeteries. Only family members participated in the funeral. The Huo family used dozens of bodyguards to isolate the reporters.


    "I''ll go back with your mommy first." Huo Ting deeply patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder, "you stay with her for a while."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "good."


    There are many flowers in front of LAN Weiwei''s tomb. It''s like her life is beautiful but short.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry." Huo Nian didn''t feel very sad. If it wasn''t for him, maybe she wouldn''t have met these things.


    He sat on the ground in front of the tombstone, the wind gently blowing hair in front of the forehead, light floating.


    Huohuo wore a black windbreaker and walked slowly with a bunch of white flowers in her hand. She bent down and put the flowers down. Looking at the blue Weiwei in the photo, she whispered: "sorry, I''m late."


    "Huo Huo..." Huo NianWei looked at Huo Huo. "You..."


    Originally, he had a lot to say, but now he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to say.


    "My aunt was very kind to me when she was angry." Huo Huo doesn''t look at Huo NianWei. She gets up and says, "I''m sorry."


    Mingming used to be such a lover, but now he can only say such a kind of estranged polite words. I feel so sad when the wind blows.


    "Where do you live now?" Huo Nian didn''t stop her. "I think there are many misunderstandings between us. These things have been solved. Shall we have a good talk?"


    So many things happened in just a few days. It''s not safe for her to be a girl outside.


    "I''m busy." Fire head also don''t return of walk away, unexpectedly is never had of resolute.


    In fact, my heart is so sad.


    But what to do? She really felt that her relationship with Huo NianWei had come to an end. She was tired and couldn''t walk any more.


    So that''s it. Let''s get together.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Seeing the call, Huohuo wiped the tears on her face and tried to make her voice light: "sister."


    "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Huohuo heard his voice with a cry, "tell sister, don''t be afraid, speak slowly."


    "Why don''t you tell me something happened to daddy and Mommy?"


    A Chen accompanies Mu Tian on holiday in Europe. He doesn''t know what''s going on here. Huohuo also deliberately keeps it from him, but he still knows what''s going on.


    "Where''s grandfather?" Huohuo asked quickly, "ah Chen, listen to me, my grandfather is old, you can''t let me worry, you know?"

 Chapter 888

    Ah Chen''s 18th birthday was just a month ago. He has been studying abroad all these years, and he seldom knows about his family.


    After the accident at home, Huohuo first confirmed that he was safe, and then gave a few words of advice, saying nothing about the family.


    But unexpectedly, he still knew.


    "Grandfather is very good, I didn''t tell him anything... But daddy and Mommy, they..."


    "Ah Chen, listen, I''ll take care of things at home." Huohuo suddenly calmed down and gradually became clear. "Grandfather is the most important, so you should protect him."


    Huohuo knows very well that if she doesn''t let ah Chen do anything, he will have his own useless mind instead. It''s better to let him have his own task.


    Many times, being needed is also very important.


    "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Huohuo takes a deep breath and looks ahead. Her eyes gradually become firm. No matter what happens in the future, she will never retreat.


    The car restarts and goes slowly. Huohuo takes a look at the black car in the rearview mirror. His mood is very complicated.


    She knew that Huo Nian had not arranged for her. She knew that he meant well, but she was still very angry that he didn''t trust her.


    "I''ll prove it to you." Fire pursed her lips.


    She will prove with facts that she is not a useless woman who only needs men''s protection.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    She took a look at the calling number. She didn''t stop this time, so she put on her Bluetooth headset: "ah Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Your brother is in our hands. You will do as I tell you, or you will be waiting to collect the corpses for the old and the young."


    Huohuo stepped on the brake to the end, and the car skidded for several meters, making a sharp brake sound.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to my brother, too! " Huohuo''s face is very blue.


    She clearly has arranged for people to protect ah Chen, and her grandfather has many people with her. How can ah Chen be held hostage?


    Does grandfather also


    Fire did not dare to think deeply, back has been a burst of cool.


    "Sister, you don''t care about me!" Ah Chen''s voice just came from the phone. It sounds OK.


    "Ah Chen, don''t be afraid." The fire appeases, suddenly hear the person that there talks changed, hasten a way, "say, your condition."


    There was a burst of hysterical laughter on the phone: "originally, Mu Tianyi''s daughter and son are nothing but this time!"


    "Don''t speak ill of my father!" Ah Chen shouts.


    Then Huohuo hears the sound of fists and kicks and ah Chen''s stuffy hum.


    The whole body of fiery gas shivers, but can force oneself to calm down only, clench one''s teeth way: "say, your condition."


    "It''s very simple. I want horting to die." The person at that end of the phone is very arrogant, "as long as you kill Huo NianWei, I promise your brother will be OK."


    After listening to the other party''s request, Huohuo was shocked. She said in a trembling voice, "why?"


    "You don''t need to know why, Huo tingshen and your brother. You can only choose one."


    With her fingernails pinched into the flesh, she forced herself to calm down: "I need time."


    "A week." The other side tone arrogant look, "also, I have no patience."


    When the phone hung up, Huohuo started the car quickly. When she just called, she had connected a special software, and now she had located the other party accurately.


    Los Angeles, USA.


    "Pa!"


    The man in the living room looked sinister. He slapped the young boy in front of him askew. If Huo tingshen saw him, he would be hard to believe it.


    This man is Huo Haoyan, and the boy in his twenties who was knocked down on the ground looks like him.


    "Daddy


    "Who told you to act on your own!" Huo Haoyan looks heavy, "or do you think it''s my son, I can''t do anything to you?"


    Pete shrunk his neck, his face full of fear: "Daddy, I want to help you, too."


    Ten years ago, Huo Haoyan found Lin Miaomiao and his son Pete.


    "Help me?" Huo Haoyan suddenly grabbed his neck and said, "don''t be conceited."


    Pete has been afraid of Huo Haoyan, he is sure that he saw the clear murderous spirit in the eyes of the so-called "Daddy".


    "I, I know it''s wrong..." Pete said in a trembling voice, "Daddy, I..."


    "Go away!" Huo Haoyan kicked him and said harshly, "if you dare to be so self righteous in the future, go and make an opinion, go and find your mommy."


    There was a chill on Pete''s back, and half of his face was pale.


    His mother, Lin Miaomiao, has been dead for five years.


    "I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare any more..." Pete said in a voice. He didn''t dare to delay any more, and quickly got up and ran out.


    It''s so fast that people think they''ve seen ghosts.


    "Young master, your face..." follow class Su Rui to please to welcome up, see Pete''s red and swollen half face, stiffly swallow words to the mouth.


    Pete glared fiercely, raised a kick to kick in the past: "it''s all the bad ideas you gave me, and I''ll be beaten!"


    "It''s all my fault!" Su Rui quickly got up and bowed. After turning her eyes, she had an idea. "I heard that Mr. Wang wanted the second young master to come back from Europe."


    Pete looked gloomy: "how do you know that? What else


    "I''ve arranged for the housekeeper to pick someone up. I heard that..." Su Rui saw that Pete was interested and said pitifully, "I''ll spare no effort to give you some advice. I also want you to stand firm and give it to him before the second young master comes back..."


    Pete''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "damn asshole!"


    He has suffered so much from snacks that he can hardly live a good life now,... Why did Huo Minxuan live in luxury since he was a child? Now the old man has to be partial


    "What do you think we should do now?" Pete said in a low voice.


    Suri''s eyes flashed and wrote a few letters in Pete''s hand.


    China¡£


    As soon as Pete''s eyes are bright, he will know who is more suitable to accept everything at home when he goes to China to fulfill the old man''s long cherished wish. However, he has seen Huo Haoyan''s means, and he is inevitably timid.


    "In case daddy knows..." he frowned. Thinking of Huo Haoyan''s killing eyes a few minutes ago, he could not help shivering.


    Su Rui said quickly: "the master is worried that your unauthorized action will damage his plan, but what if you finish it directly?"


    "You''ll get ready at once! We''re going to China. "


    Su Rui''s eyes flashed a light: "I''ll go with the second young master. I''ll help you then."


    At the same time, Huo Haoyan also began to re deploy his own arrangement: "you go to find Pete and lock up Mu Tianyi''s son."


    When his son is here, he doesn''t believe that Lao Tzu won''t come out.


    At that time, he found a person who was similar to his figure and lived by hiding the truth, but not for the sake of muddling along.


    "Sir, have we been moving too fast lately?" Juno is Huo Minxuan''s mother. She has been with Huo Haoyan all these years, and she is also his most effective assistant. "Why don''t you let it go for a while, don''t you think?"


    Huo Hao Yan said coldly: "I have been waiting for 20 years. How many more years do you think I can wait?"


    "But..."


    "When will I be under your command?" Huo Haoyan not guest way, "remember your identity!"


    Zhu Nuo''s eyes flashed fear, smell speech immediately lowered his head: "I know."


    "And min Xuan will be back soon." Huo Haoyan looked at her, cold voice without ups and downs, "should not say don''t say."


    Zhu Nuo''s face was surprised. She didn''t dare to disobey Huo Haoyan''s meaning. However, when it came to her only son, she asked: "now it''s two months before Minxuan school''s holiday. Why..."


    "I''m his Laozi. If I want him to come back, I must come back!" Huo Haoyan some impatient, "to do things."


    Juno''s mouth opened, and at last he didn''t say anything. He turned and went out. Huo Haoyan was the only one left in the big living room.


    "Hortensen, I''ve been preparing for 20 years." He could not wait for the excitement and bloodthirsty pleasure on his face. "I will remove the people around you one by one. When you are suffering enough, I will send you to see Yama."


    Every day in the past 20 years, he has been thinking about this scene. I''m really looking forward to it.


    Besides, Huo Huo hung up and rushed to Huo''s house. Huo tingshen happened to be at home. Huo Huo said the matter again and handed over his mobile phone: "uncle, do you have any clues?"


    "Huohuo, what do you call him?" Ann looked surprised.


    Just a few days, she has lost a lot of weight, now listen to Huohuo changed the name, thin face is no blood.


    "Aunt." Huohuo lowered his head and said in a low voice, "can we talk about the matter between me and NianWei later?"


    Ann looked at the fire, hesitated and finally sighed, "I''ll pour you water."


    "I made a lot of mistakes when I was young. I always thought I was right and protected your aunt in the way I thought I was good." Huo tingshen said, "but often get the opposite result, I almost lost your aunt."


    Huohuo kept his head down: "Uncle... I may not be as lucky as my aunt."


    "Well, we won''t talk about it." Huo tingshen digs away from the topic and returns the mobile phone to Huohuo Huo. "I always have doubts. The news you brought today just solved my doubts."


    "You mean..."


    "Your daddy and Mommy will be fine, and ah Chen will be fine." Huo Ting deep dun dun again way, "however, a Chen may suffer a bit."


    Huohuo nodded: "I''m not afraid of suffering, as long as I don''t lack arms and legs."


    "Then put your heart into your stomach, and then follow your original plan."


    Huo tingshen''s voice fell to the ground and Huo Huo suddenly raised his head: "uncle, you..."


    "I know. You did a good job." "If you think it''s your responsibility, I respect you, but when you''re in trouble, be sure to tell us."


    Fire eyes moist: "I know."

 Chapter 889

    Ann came out, pale: "ah Chen had an accident, what about your grandfather? How is he? "


    "I don''t know." Huohuo shook his head.


    Huo tingshen saw that an''s body was about to fall. He quickly got up and took her shoulder and sat down: "don''t worry, OK?"


    "How can I not be in a hurry! The old man is so old. What if something happens? "


    "I don''t think so." Huo Huo pondered for a moment and said, "grandfather has seen everything in his life. It''s not so easy to calculate, and..."


    Ann looked at her anxiously: "and what?"


    Huo tingshen also looked at Huohuo: "if you have anything to say, your aunt has the right to know."


    Aunt, now it''s an awkward title.


    "Listen to each other''s voice, but 20 years old appearance, and character is not calm." Huohuo said his analysis slowly, "I always feel that something is wrong... Maybe it''s our chance."


    What she said was illogical, but Huo tingshen and an understood what she said.


    "I''ll take care of it." Horting took the matter seriously. "You go and do what you''re doing now."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    She and Huo tingshen husband and wife briefly talked about their recent action, in order to avoid and huonian did not meet, got up to leave.


    Seeing Huohuo leave, an sighed: "what''s the matter with these two children? It''s obviously a childhood sweetheart, but it''s full of twists and turns. "


    "It''s a good thing." Huo Ting patted ANN on the shoulder deeply. "I''ll deal with the matter. You go to the kitchen to cook soup. You don''t come back for dinner."


    Ann nodded, "OK."


    At the same time, Huo Nian did not sit in the office of the president of Huoshi group. He filed the data on the computer and sorted out the files on the desk.


    The afterglow of the setting sun shines through the huge glass window, and everything in the office is covered with orange warmth.


    "Huo Shao, you are..."


    "I have informed Zimo to return home and he will take over the company." Huo Nian didn''t sign a document. He closed it and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "that boy has been out for a long time, and it''s time to come back."


    Lin Rui frowned: "but he is only sixteen."


    "What were we doing when we were sixteen?" Huo NianWei suddenly looks up at Lin Rui. He picks up his clothes and goes to the door. "Help him more."


    Lin Rui knows that no one can change what huonian has not decided. Oh no, Huohuo may be the exception, but she is not here.


    "I owed you a favor and promised to help you." Lin Rui shrugged, "Huo Shao has no right to arrange my going and staying."


    Huo Nian didn''t stop to look at Lin Rui. He didn''t speak for a long time and said, "OK."


    When he left, Lin Rui followed him. They had a tacit understanding for a long time. They didn''t need to say a lot of things. They already knew it by heart.


    "You''ve made an appointment with Ouyang Jing. There are thirty-five minutes left."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "good."


    When the night completely shrouded the city, Huo Nian did not see Ouyang Jing in the highest revolving restaurant in a city. She looked very good.


    "I didn''t expect major Huo to ask me out at this time." Ouyang Jing gently stirred the silver coffee spoon and said with a smile, "does Mrs. Huo know that you are here to see me?"


    Huo Nian didn''t take a look at Ouyang Jing, with a light expression: "do you really think Ouyang CHENFENG will be taken away by the police for investigation, and you can rest assured?"


    "No Ouyang Jing shakes her head, looks at Huo NianWei and says with a smile, "I believe Huo Shao is here. I''ll have a good rest."


    She has taken over the Ouyang group, and now she is a little proud.


    "Since Miss Ouyang trusts me so much, I might as well tell you something." Huo Nian didn''t stare at Ouyang Jing. Seeing the panic in her eyes, she said with a smile, "do you know your own father?"


    Ouyang Jing heart "click" for a while, she stared at Huo NianWei: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "In your opinion, which one is more difficult to deal with, Ouyang Zhenhua or Ouyang CHENFENG?" Huo Nian didn''t simply put it bluntly. He said with a sneer, "now, who are the people who continue to be happy outside?"


    His tone is slow and leisurely, but for ou Yangjing, there is no doubt that she has dropped a heavy bomb. She stares at Huo NianWei in disbelief: "I don''t know the meaning of your alarmist words!"


    "Whether it''s alarmist or not, you''ll soon know." Huo NianWei pressed his hand on the dining table with a sneer in his mouth. "But what if I say it''s true?"


    Ouyang Jing''s face turns pale. If people like Ouyang CHENFENG''s are just a pawn of daddy, what does she count?


    Now Ouyang CHENFENG has been controlled by the police and taken away, the end is definitely not good... What about her? She thinks that she doesn''t have Ouyang CHENFENG''s means. Isn''t her end worse?


    At this time, Ouyang Jing''s mind echoed Huo NianWei''s "what if it''s true"


    If it were true, her fate would only be worse.


    no


    "What do you want me to do?" She fixed her mind on the man opposite, almost gnashing her teeth, "Huo Shao, you really take care of me."


    Huo Nian did not nod slightly: "we should have helped each other."


    Ouyang Jing''s face is livid, staring at Huo NianWei.


    "On the shelf of Ouyang Zhenhua''s study, there is a book about five thousand years of China. This book is empty, and there is also a fingerprint code lock in it."


    Huo Nian didn''t say half a word, Ouyang Jing has been incredibly wide eyed, Huo Nian didn''t how possible to Ouyang Zhenhua''s study so clear?


    And she never knew that before.


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "What do you think?" Huo Nian did not drink a mouthful of coffee and continued, "you put this thing in a humble place in the secret room."


    He took out a black box as big as a U-disk and pushed it in front of Ouyang Jing. After opening it, there was a thing about the size of a shell and a nail cap, which was very humble everywhere.


    "You, you... What else do you know?"


    Ouyang Jing suddenly gave birth to a strong sense of insecurity, always feel that he has no ability to fight back in front of Huo NianWei.


    "I know what doesn''t matter, it''s important that you don''t play tricks." Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly become sharp, "after this thing, I will help you get what you want."


    Ouyang Jing looks at the man opposite. It is clear that he is in trouble and is being questioned by public opinion. But at this time, Ouyang Jing still feels completely suppressed.


    "You said it was a fingerprint code lock. How can I get in?" Ouyang Jing face iron green, "I always can''t pull daddy to open the door for me?"


    It''s impossible just to think about it.


    "There''s a fingerprint case in the box."


    Ouyang Jing looks at Huo NianWei in disbelief... How is this possible? Absolutely impossible!


    "I''ll wait for your good news."


    Huo Nian doesn''t get up to leave. Ouyang Jing stares at the box in front of her. It seems that there is a huge amount of energy in the box. Those things will explode at any time and blow her to pieces.


    However, she could not refuse.


    Between Huo NianWei and Ouyang Zhenhua, she chooses to believe Huo NianWei.


    Leaving the restaurant, Huo Nian didn''t go home, but went straight to the airport. An hour later, Huo Zimo came back.


    The black car is like a knight of the dark night. It cuts through the night quickly, as if it can tear up all evil things in the next second.


    The airport was packed with people. Wearing a Baseball Shirt, headphones and a punk suitcase in his hand, Huo Zimo staggered out and saw Huo NianWei waiting for him from a distance. His face collapsed.


    "Big brother." He reluctantly walked over and squeezed out an embarrassed smile, "my friend and I have an appointment to go to Antarctica to see penguins next month, so..."


    "Let''s go back." Huo Nian didn''t take over his suitcase. He took off the hat on his head and frowned. "Go to Uncle Allen and change his look."


    Huo Zimo jumped up and covered his head with both hands: "brother, this is my favorite granny grey."


    "Are you going to the company like this?" Huo Nian didn''t change. He was walking along the road, his face was very ugly. "Are you sure you want to take over the company with such an image?"


    If Huo Zimo''s face was surprised before, it was already very blue now. He suddenly held his suitcase in his hands and refused to leave.


    "Brother, we agreed that you would take care of the company? You can''t go back! " Huo Zimo wants to cry without tears, "you didn''t say that when you asked me to come back..."


    "If I say Daddy is hurt, can you come back?"


    "But..."


    "Don''t bargain with me!" Huo Nian didn''t look heavy. "Huo Zimo, this is your responsibility!"


    Huo Zimo''s head shakes like a rattle, pitifully imploring: "brother, you know I''m not the material for business... You, you just let me go back, OK? Besides, if you take care of the company so well, can''t you continue to take care of it? "


    Unlike other rich families, Huo tingshen and anyao''s three children are shy of the company, as if the Huo family''s power would bite people.


    "You are daddy''s own son." Huo NianWei light way, he looked at the crowd, "are you sure you really want to bargain with me here?"


    Huo Zimo looked at the people around him, stood up with his lips curled, and reluctantly followed Huo NianWei. He wished he could take one step back and three steps back.


    "If I want to get you back, it''s no use running to the South Pole." Huo Nian didn''t look at him. "So Huo Zimo, why do you do useless work?"


    Huo Zimo took a puff at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t say anything for a long time, but he had to admit that all he said was the truth.


    "Brother, can you..."


    "No


    "But I haven''t said anything yet." Huo Zimo said pitifully.


    He always fantasized that there was a chance of life.


    "Zimo." Huo tingshen put the suitcase in the car, looked back at the poor Huo Zimo, and walked slowly to him.

 Chapter 890

    "Brother, you..."


    This is the first time that Huo Zimo and Huo Niang didn''t look directly at each other this evening. He suddenly found that there were many things in his elder brother''s eyes that he couldn''t understand and he was tired and helpless.


    "Zimo, I need your help."


    Huo Zimo was shocked. This is the first time in his memory that he saw this emotion in his elder brother''s eyes. He suddenly realized that it was really serious.


    Immediately, the pace at the foot of a lot faster.


    Huo Nian didn''t drive the car fast and steadily. The night scene from the airport back to the city was very beautiful, but both of them didn''t want to enjoy it. For a moment, the car was quiet and disturbing.


    For a while, Huo Zimo carefully said: "big brother, has something happened at home?"


    "Well."


    Although it''s just a word, it''s enough to shock Huo Zimo. He can only see the back of Huo NianWei''s head when he sits in the back row, but even so, he still realizes the seriousness of the matter.


    In his mind, as long as there is Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei, no matter how big things are, with daddy and big brother, the sky will never fall.


    But now, this idea has been overturned, and his uneasiness can be imagined.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Zimo felt his voice trembling, he secretly clenched his fingers, his heart seemed to mention his voice, "you say, I can stand it."


    Through the rearview mirror, Huo Nian didn''t see Huo Zimo''s nervous appearance. He realized that he had transmitted his nervous mood to Huo Zimo, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. Just take good care of the company." He said slowly.


    In any case, as long as we can take the Huoshi group out of it, daddy and Mommy will have no worries.


    "But..."


    "It''s too late today. Don''t go home to live, lest daddy and mummy worry." Huo NianWei said, "Lin Rui will help you in the future."


    Huo Zimo nodded, he now seems to have nothing to do but nod, the tense atmosphere quietly wrapped around his neck.


    He never wanted to return home to take over the company, but the fate of the big hand or put him in this position.


    "You are my eldest brother, the eldest son of daddy and Mommy." Huo Zimo suddenly said, "no matter what happens at any time, you will always be."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly: "I know."


    He knew it all the time.


    The next morning, when Huo Zimo came home with his suitcase, Huo tingshen was not at home. Ann was reading the information about Huo group in today''s newspaper.


    "Mommy." Huo Zimo put down the suitcase, rushed to pick up Ann and circled in the room, "I''m back, do you miss me?"


    According to what he and Huo Nian have not agreed, they are not allowed to know about it for the time being, so that they can worry less.


    "Put me down." Ann exclaimed. It was so easy for him to land on his feet. He looked at his little son who suddenly appeared in front of him in disbelief. His eyes turned red. "How did you come back?"


    "This semester''s course is over, and I''ll be back." Huo Zimo said with a smile, pulling an to sit on the sofa, "where''s my sister? Where''s daddy? "


    This is also not agreed with Huo Nian. We should pretend to know nothing about the family affairs, so that Huo tingshen and an Qi will not be suspicious.


    In fact, last night, when he learned all the recent events from Huo NianWei''s mouth, his whole life was in a muddle.


    Later, Huo Zimo fell into deep guilt. How could he be so selfish and let his elder brother bear so many responsibilities and burdens that originally belonged to him.


    He is too selfish.


    "They..." an wants to say and stop, looking at the little son, don''t know how to tell him what happened recently, for a long time just said with a smile, "which day to go back?"


    If before, Ann hoped that Huo Zimo could stay at his side, but now she hopes that he can leave this place full of right and wrong.


    "I finished my credits ahead of time, and then I won''t go anywhere, just stay at home with mommy." Huo Zimo took an''s shoulder and let him lean on his shoulder. "I also learn to manage the company from my elder brother."


    An Wen Yan a Zheng, fiercely did straight body, her complexion stern stare at Huo Zimo: "do you want to read not rob company?"


    The harshness of the tone has never been seen before.


    "No Huo Zimo shakes his head and explains, "I just want to help daddy and big brother share their hard work."


    Ann looked at Huo Zimo and made sure that he didn''t mean it. Then his face relaxed and sighed: "I remember you didn''t like these things before. Why did you suddenly... You didn''t mean to travel around the world?"


    Huo Zimo''s eyes quickly slide past guilt, everyone in the family will protect him very well.


    "Mommy, you hate me." Huo Zimo holds an''s arm and sighs helplessly, "I deeply feel that big brother is your own."


    When settling down, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted Huo Zimo''s hand and said: "your elder brother is under great pressure recently. You can help him."


    Speaking of this, she said, "since you decide to stay, there are some things you must know."


    So Huo Zimo listened to the recent events from Ann again.


    When Ann and Huo Nian didn''t say it, they avoided the heavy and took the light. There were many things that were passed by, but Huo Zimo smelled the danger and murderous spirit from their plain tone.


    "I will protect you and your sister with daddy and big brother." Huo Zimo patted an''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the company to find my elder brother first."


    The office of the president of Holstein group.


    "Ouyang Jing has not put the monitoring equipment into Ouyang Zhenhua''s secret room." Huo Nian did not stare at the computer screen, "we may have to start the alternative."


    Lin Rui was surprised: "but you just gave her something last night... Maybe we need to give her some time."


    "We don''t have much time left." Huonianwei knocked his fingers on the table. "And we can''t put eggs in the same basket."


    Lin Rui was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. He wondered: "is the boy Zimo coming? So positive? "


    "It''s no longer a child." Huo Nian didn''t look serious. He looked at the door and said, "come in."


    He handed Lin Rui the materials he had already sorted out: "you are responsible for taking him."


    "Lingo." Huo Zimo grinned at Lin Rui, revealing two rows of neat white teeth, "please give me more advice in the future."


    Lin Rui patted Huo Zimo on the shoulder: "good boy, not bad."


    "There was a meeting at 10:30, and Zimo came with me." Huo Nian did not look at his clothes. "Not bad."


    Huo Zimo snapped his fingers: "it''s necessary."


    Two people look at each other, an inexplicable pride and moving between them.


    "A few of today''s shareholders are likely to revisit your abdication." Lin Rui brought coffee and gave it to Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo. He also brought a cup and sat opposite them. He winked at Huo NianWei and said, "do you think about how to deal with it?"


    "Push the boat with the current."


    Huo NianWei sips his coffee gracefully. When making eye contact with Lin Rui, it''s clear that it''s a tacit meaning.


    "Big brother, you..." Huo Zimo shivered in surprise. The coffee almost spilled on his hand. He quickly put down the cup and said weakly, "I will learn how to deal with the company, but today is my first day!"


    Is it too hasty to give him the position of president of the company today?


    "Anyway, you have to learn how to manage the company. Isn''t it better to start directly from the position of President?" Huo NianWei didn''t give Huo Zimo time to refuse, "this matter is so decided."


    Huo Zimo''s mouth was drawn. He was just about to argue, but when he saw the cyan of Huo Nian''s eyes, he was worried to say what he really thought.


    "Big brother, this is really not a good time for you to give up your position as president." He said seriously, "now you are very clear about the rumors of public opinion... If God knows that you leave the company, you will think that you can''t steal chicken and eat rice!"


    After that, he felt that his words were inappropriate, and added: "I think we can wait a little while, and wait until the matter is settled..."


    "I''ve thought about every possibility you say." Huo Nian did not interrupt Huo Zimo''s words, calmly put down the coffee cup, "but I have decided."


    Huo Zimo wants to talk about persuading Huo NianWei, but Lin Rui shakes his head at him. He has analyzed all the relationships, and now it''s not the end of time... It''s useless.


    No one can change what huonian has not decided.


    "Time is almost up. Lin Rui, please give him the content of the meeting." Huo NianWei said.


    Huo Zimo some helpless, his line of sight suddenly fell on the computer screen: "brother, your computer seems to have a problem?"


    "Well?"


    Huo Nian turned his head without doubt, but he just took a look and quickly sat down. Ten fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard. A progress bar appeared on the computer desktop, and the number quickly changed from 1 to 100.


    During the whole process, Huo Nian didn''t say a word, but Huo Zimo clearly felt great pressure. He could not help loosening his tie, and there was a thin layer of sweat in his neck.


    "Big brother..."


    "Zimo, the company is Dad''s hard work, and it''s very likely that it''s dad and Mommy''s support for the rest of their lives. You must take good care of it." Huo Nian did not button up the computer, his face is never serious, "wronged you."


    He has always hoped that Huo Zimo can live his life according to his own wishes, whether to travel around the world or to hold a solo concert... As long as he is happy, everything is OK.


    "I see, big brother." Huo Zimo lowered his head, long eyelashes left a shallow shadow on the eyelids.


    Suddenly, he felt that the burden on his shoulders was much heavier.


    "It''s time to go to the conference room." Lin Rui reminds them.


    Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo look at each other and smile. The two brothers stand up and leave the office together.


    When the door opened, the wind blew up their hair in front of their forehead.

 Chapter 891

    The next day, Monday.


    In the front page headlines of major newspapers in a city, Huo NianWei resigned as the president of Huoshi group. On the same day, Huo Zimo, who returned from his studies, became the new president of Huoshi group.


    For a moment, the public outcry, the focus of the public again focused on the Huo family.


    "I think it''s killing the donkey. Huo NianWei is better now. He makes wedding clothes for others."


    "What do you know! That''s what we deserve! "


    "Yes, yes, Huo NianWei killed his own parents for the sake of glory and wealth. How hateful of you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in this city are talking about Huo NianWei. Many people are speculating with the worst idea. It seems that it is a very successful thing to step on the people who once stood high in the mud.


    A girl in red, who was near the window, suddenly stood up and left with her bag. When she passed the table in front of the left, she stopped and said, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but you''d better not talk nonsense!"


    Drop this words, she turns to leave, high heels on the floor knock out "click" clear voice, leaving a table of stunned women.


    "Huo NianWei, what are you doing?" Huohuo walked out of the restaurant and looked at the clouds in the sky. Suddenly, she was blocked. She looked down at her shadow on the floor and said with a bitter smile, "you always like to be so self righteous."


    She sighed and walked towards the parking space. In the distance, she saw a young man in a leather motorcycle suit looking in from his window.


    "Does my car look good?" The fire is cold.


    Pete suddenly turned back, on a cold, gorgeous face, he was stunned, when soon put on a position that he thought was the coolest.


    "Is this miss''s car?" Pete looked at the fire. "It''s just as charming and charming as the car is


    Huohuo is not happy in his heart, but he is not happy in his heart: "get out of the way!"


    "Tell me your name." Pete stood in front of the car, squinting, "or I won''t let you go."


    Three days ago, Pete and Suri took their money and ran back from Los Angeles. Suri went to see the house. He was walking around here and didn''t expect to see a limited edition red Ferrari.


    He wants to know who will drive this kind of car to eat in this ordinary and deadly restaurant. Huohuo is the owner of this car.


    "Go away." Huohuo''s face was expressionless. When Pete reached over, he clasped his wrist with his backhand and threw it aside. He sneered, "I''ll hide when I see you later."


    She opened the car door, sat in and walked away. The car exhaust hit Pete''s face.


    "It''s delicious!" Pete smiles instead of angry.


    Just at this time, Suri ran over and looked at Pete''s infatuated face, followed his line of sight and asked, "young master, what are you looking at?"


    "Women." Pete squinted. "An interesting woman."


    After listening to Peter''s description of the fire, Suri immediately said: "driving a limited edition Ferrari... Such car owners have records to check."


    "You''re going to check it now." Pete''s eyes are bright.


    Su Rui''s face collapsed and shrugged helplessly: "we have an appointment with Ouyang Zhenhua tonight."


    "Does that old man believe us?" Pete snorted coldly, "this time I must let daddy see who is more worthy to be his son."


    "How can the second young master compare with you?" Suri quickly flattered, "let''s go back to rest first."


    "What about the house I asked you to look for?"


    "High grade villa, you must be satisfied."


    "Also, find out who the woman driving the Ferrari is!"


    "I''ll take care of it, and you can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As night falls, there is a mahogany desk in the airtight room, on which is an antique desk lamp. The dim yellow light makes the room look deep.


    "The man has arrived." He said to a wall of screen, "are you sure you want to do this? That''s your own son. "


    Huo Haoyan''s face on the screen is very clear, you can easily see his muscle indifference and sarcasm in the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to ask me this question?"


    "In that case, I will give him a hand."


    Ouyang Zhenhua hangs up the video and sits in a wide chair. Half of his face is in the shadow of the yellow table lamp, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    This is quite different from the usual appearance of a dog and a fly, and even more different from the father who has no opinion in front of Ouyang CHENFENG.


    In the evening, the hotel box.


    "Uncle Ouyang, long time no see." Pete changed his black shirt and rolled up his sleeves to reveal the tattoo spreading from his upper arm. He poured a glass of wine for Ouyang Zhenhua himself. "I''ve been thinking about you all the time."


    Ouyang Zhenhua said with a smile: "I found you back then. At that time, you were just as high as the table. Look how fast time flies. In the blink of an eye, you have grown up."


    "I always remember my uncle''s kindness." Peter poured a glass of wine for Ouyang Zhenhua again, "so I''ll come to you as soon as I have something good."


    Ouyang Zhenhua narrowed his eyes: "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    In the angle that Pete can''t see, Ouyang Zhenhua''s squinting eyes flash with a touch of light, as sharp as a blade.


    "The Huo family is a big cake. Doesn''t uncle Ouyang want to share it?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua looks at Pete: "are you going to deal with the Huo family?"


    "We need uncle Ouyang''s help." Peter "catches" Ouyang Zhenhua''s interest and sighs, "I know elder brother CHENFENG''s side... Don''t worry, I will help you out of this bad breath!"


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Pete''s eyes flashed. It was the expression of seeing a fish bite.


    At night, ouyangjing stood on the balcony and saw the car slowly driving into the yard. Although he knew that people outside could not hear him, he subconsciously lowered his voice.


    "He went to see a man tonight. He was very mysterious. I don''t know the details." She said suddenly, "Huo Shao, you said before that as long as I can put that thing in it."


    "What if I said that your father was responsible for the destruction of your mom''s family?"


    Huo Nian didn''t lean on the sofa, and there were several bottles of wine on the box coffee table.


    There was a long silence on the other side of the phone, but he seemed to be imperceptible and continued to say slowly, "I promise you won''t regret cooperating with me."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "You can''t do anything else, can you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t finish the last sentence and hung up the phone. His slender fingers held the goblet and gently shook it. The scarlet liquid slowly slid down the wall of the crystal cup.


    "Sir, why are you drinking alone? Do you need my company? " A woman with exposed clothes pushed the door in and twisted her waist to Huo NianWei. She sat down next to him and said, "can I have a sip of your wine?"


    The smell of pungent perfume was coming, and Huo didn''t consciously frown.


    "Oh, you are so angry. Do you want me to help you defeat you?" The woman''s hand groped for Huo NianWei''s collar.


    All of a sudden, a slender jade hand appeared in the air. She grabbed her wrist and threw it hard. The woman fell to the ground heavily. At the same time, her arm swung down the wine on the tea table, and the sound of crackling was heard all the time.


    "Ouch! It''s killing me


    "How dare you touch my people?" Huohuoju stares at the woman on the floor and doesn''t look at huonianwei.


    Huo Nian didn''t look up at her. His eyes were shining.


    "I''m innocent." He burst out laughing.


    Huohuo''s face was even more ugly. Her eyes swept the woman on the ground: "go away!"


    "I, I..."


    The woman wanted to be weak again, but the atmosphere in the box was so strange that she almost ran out.


    When she went to visit Tang Wenxuan, she met Josie and "happened to hear" that Huo NianWei has been forced to smile and get drunk here every night.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to, but driving on the street, unknowingly to blue, she was so easy to pass the psychological barrier, parking on the second floor.


    I just didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene when I got on the bus. It''s really ironic!


    "I won''t disturb you." Fire cold turn.


    She heard the rapid footsteps behind her. The next second someone grabbed her wrist, and a low, hoarse voice went into her ears: "fire, stop it. I''m tired."


    As soon as Huohuo''s body froze, he threw away Huo NianWei and turned to stare at Huo NianWei. He said coldly, "don''t you always deal with things independently? Now what do you say to me? "


    "I..."


    "Huo NianWei, I find out now that you never know what I want." Huo Huo and his back to Huo Nian did not close his eyes, "you and I have nothing to say."


    Stepping out of the box door, the fire goes very fast. It''s as sharp as the wind. When it blows other people''s cold, it also cools itself.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? What about Huo NianWei? " Josephine rushed up.


    He was holding a tray with a bottle of red wine and two goblets, as well as aromatherapy candles and so on.


    "I''ve failed you." Huohuo dropped such a sentence and walked away without looking back.


    The corner of Josie''s mouth smoked and looked at the fire leaving like the wind. After a long time, she murmured, "I really have character."


    "Don''t do such a thing in the future." Huonian didn''t come out and patted Josie on the shoulder. "Thank you."


    "Are you ok?" Josie said uneasily


    "Very good." Huo Nian didn''t nod, "how''s uncle over there?"


    "The body has been recuperating, but it''s in the heart... You know that," he said


    "I see." Huo Nian didn''t nod his head and gave Josie a smile. "Excuse me. I''ll go there when I have time."


    Josie nodded: "it should be."

 Chapter 892

    The red Ferrari is like a red flame, burning rapidly from one end of the road to the other. The intense anger envelops the fire.


    She felt like she was going crazy.


    Her slender fingers clung tightly to the steering wheel, and Huohuo suddenly stepped on the brake to the end. She was lying on the steering wheel, her shoulders stirred violently.


    She was angry with herself.


    Clearly said clearly, but as long as it comes to Huo NianWei''s things, she can''t do it indifferently, or even ignore it.


    "Mu Wenyang, haven''t you taught me a lesson? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? " She clenched her teeth, but tears came down, "Daddy, Mommy, life and death are uncertain, are you still here? Do you have a conscience? "


    Yesterday a Chen called, he took the opportunity to run out, now is grandfather''s side, this is probably the only good news she heard in this period of time.


    For a long time, the fire mood slowly calmed down. She raised her head and looked at the front with red eyes. Her eyes were empty, and her soul seemed to be floating in the air.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound, the car vibrated, the fire was startled, suddenly came back to me, turned to have a look, and his face broke down. When people were in bad luck, they were really crammed with cold water.


    She parked her car well on the side of the road, so she could be rear ended? It''s ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in my heart!


    Fire cold face get off, around the back to see the culprit''s face, face more chilly: "it''s you!"


    "Beauty, we meet again. It''s really a predestination." Pete''s color squinted at the fire, "why don''t you leave a phone number?"? How about having tea together in the future? "


    Now Huohuo can be sure that this man hit her car on purpose, asshole!


    "Give me the money to repair the car before you drink tea." Huohuo stares at the person opposite, and suddenly feels strange.


    When I didn''t look carefully during the day, how can I feel that this person''s facial features are familiar, as if I have seen them somewhere?


    She quickly searched the memory bank in her brain to make sure there was no... But she was really familiar with


    "Beauty?"


    When huohuohuo returns to her senses, she sees the man''s hand waving in front of her. She feels sick and is about to say no. the remaining light in the corner of her eye suddenly glances at a familiar car, and then two burning eyes fall on her.


    It''s Huo NianWei.


    "Why don''t you invite me to supper? We can talk about the compensation."


    Fire suddenly smile, like frozen flowers suddenly in full bloom, beautiful people can''t open their eyes.


    "Good! Good Pete answered repeatedly. He looked around and his eyes lit up. "The opposite is the bar. Let''s have a drink together?"


    Huohuo nodded: "OK!"


    The burning sight is always like a shadow. The fire can even feel that the sight will burn two holes in its own clothes.


    She thought, the next second, he will probably stop her... But this kind of thought makes her feel very ashamed, so complicated thinking entangled together, Huo Huo thinks that she is really going crazy.


    "Please." Pete pushed open the door of the bar and made an extremely elegant gentleman gesture towards the fire.


    She took a deep breath and went into the bar. When she passed by Pete, she could even see that his eyes were disgusting.


    Different from the elegance of blue, the bar they went into showed more confusion and drunkenness, and the dancing floor was full of crazy swaying young bodies.


    Deafening music makes fire burst frown, she is almost instinctive rejection of these things and such environment.


    "I don''t know the lady''s name yet." Pete got close to Huohuo, with an obscene face, "although I have been living abroad, I still like Chinese girls in my heart."


    Fire fire looked at him one eye, light way: "be?"


    Understatement tone, obviously very disdainful.


    But now Pete is fascinated by him. He doesn''t care about these things. Instead, he feels that Huohuo has enough personality!


    "Young master." Su Rui suddenly ran by in a hurry. She didn''t know if she didn''t see the fire or what. She took Pete and said, "Ouyang Zhenhua called."


    Huohuo''s eyes flashed as if something had crossed her mind. She pretended to look at the direction of the dance floor. In fact, her eyes had been paying attention to Pete and his valet.


    Words like "cooperation", "face slapping" and "Huo family" can be heard vaguely.


    These days, dark clouds have been pressing down on everyone''s heart. The dull atmosphere is like a big stone, but everyone can''t think of a way to break through the Siege... Just now, the fire seems to have touched a little edge. Maybe it won''t be long before she can uncover the dark cloth and expose the backstage agents to the sun.


    "Don''t you see what I''m doing?" Pete looks at Suri unhappily. "Does the old man really take himself as a character? Shall I go and eat his people on call? "


    Suri looked at Pete for a while and asked, "how can I get back to Ouyang Zhenhua?"


    "Just say I fell asleep after drinking too much. I''ll talk about something another day."


    After perfunctorizing Suri, Pete turns and walks towards the fire. Seeing that the wine in her glass is empty, his eyes brighten and he is very happy.


    "Why do you drink so much? It''s not good for your health. " Pete reached for the fire''s arm, his face could not suppress the excitement and can''t wait, "but it''s rare to get drunk several times in life, I''ll buy you anything else you want to drink!"


    From the angle that Pete can''t see, Huohuo''s eyes are full of disgust and disgust. If she doesn''t want to get the first-hand information she wants from this bastard, she will send him a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    "It''s like I''m a little drunk." Fire eyes such as silk, no trace of pushing away Pete, "powerless" lying on the bar, the perfect profile of the side face seems to introduce crime at any time.


    Pete swallowed his saliva and reached for his fiery face. There were so many waiters in the bar that they were not surprised, and no one came out to stop him.


    Just a little closer, his hand was about to touch Huohuo''s face. He noticed that the smell of nausea was getting closer and closer. Huo Huo secretly clenched his fingers and hesitated whether to stun him with a punch


    Just don''t wait for him to start, "bang", Pete has been knocked to the ground, he "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood, fiercely staring at the man in front of him, gnashing his teeth: "if you want a hero to save the United States, you don''t weigh your weight!"


    "Now, do you know?" Huo NianWei said coldly, "or do you want another punch?"


    He just hesitated for a minute, but Huohuo followed a strange man into the bar. When he got there, he happened to see that Pete wanted to take advantage of Huohuo. How could he not be angry?


    "You will regret it!" Pete wiped the corner of his mouth with blood. He was reluctant to look at the fire that Huo Nian had not fished into his arms. "I''ll call the police."


    "Whatever."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold up the fire and strode out. His body was cold and cold. Everywhere he went, everyone consciously avoided.


    "Damn it Pete''s face was livid, and his eyes were a bit more ferocious under the light. "How dare you rob a woman with me! You will regret it


    Su Rui came back in a hurry to do a good job. She saw that Pete was in a mess. She knew it. She turned her eyes and ran to Pete. She worried and said, "young master, I see that huonian is still alive!"


    "Well? Where is he? " Suri''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Suri was surprised: "didn''t he just leave here? I think he''s holding the woman in red? Young master, what''s the matter? "


    Pete grabbed Suri by the collar and said, "say it again?"


    "Also, I suddenly think of another thing. In our information, Huo NianWei''s wife and miss Mu family like to wear red clothes very much... And Huo NianWei took people out in person just now, so he should be Huo NianWei."


    "What? Do you think that woman is Huo NianWei''s wife Pete almost burst in situ and gnashed his teeth randomly. "Everything Huo NianWei has now belongs to me! Huoshi group and that woman are all mine! It''s mine


    At the same time, Huo Nian was holding the fire. He didn''t say a word. His face was cold and chilly, as if the ice age was coming.


    Huo Huo closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t know whether to pretend to sleep or


    She was hesitating when she heard huonian''s anger: "it''s fun, isn''t it? Mu Wenyang, when did you become so self disciplined? "


    Huohuo Huo opens his eyes fiercely and gets out of Huo NianWei''s arms. He staggers and holds the power pole beside him. His face is like frost: "roll!"


    They were one step away, their eyes were opposite. Although they were so close to each other, Huohuo could clearly feel the distance, which was hard to touch. A kind of emotion called "embarrassment" spread quickly and tightly around her, as if she was about to suffocate.


    "What does my business have to do with you?" She stares at Huo NianWei and does not argue for herself, "what''s the relationship between me and you?"


    "Mu Wenyang!"


    "Huo NianWei, don''t regard yourself as the Savior. I don''t need it." Word by word.


    At this time, how determined the expression on her face is, how sad she is in her heart. She is the one who loves most, but she doesn''t speak to each other tenderly.


    "I hope you can solve problems and relieve emotions in the way of an adult, not in this childish way!" Huo NianWei''s blue eyes were full of waves, "at this time, do you still want to be angry with me?"


    "Childish? Now you despise my childishness. What did you do at the beginning? "


    "Can you stop misinterpreting what I mean?"


    "So I''m to blame for everything?"

 Chapter 893

    Huo Huo''s eyes are scarlet, and she stares at Huo NianWei. She feels terrible in her heart.


    Before I saw those couples fighting on the road, they always thought it was ridiculous. Love is together. If you don''t like it, you can separate. Why use the most angry language to attack those who once loved or are still in love.


    But now, she and he are not doing what they once despised most.


    "Shall we not quarrel?" Huo Nian didn''t grasp Huohuo''s arm and brought people closer: "Huo Huo, everyone is very tired and hard. Can we reconcile?"


    The fire suddenly calms down, tears fall down, and all kinds of emotions rush into my heart.


    "How did we get to where we are today?" Word by word.


    Huo NianWei was very distressed. He held people close to his arms tightly: "OK, it''s ok... We''ll be fine in the future."


    There is no sign of heavy rain, two people are still holding tightly in the rain, do not know whose lips first kiss whose face, bit by bit, such as Zhuo Ru mo.


    The fire all over the sky, from the heavy rain to the hotel room.


    Shirts, skirts, high-heeled shoes, ties... Fall all over the place, entangled, crazy


    The snow-white skin is covered with light powder under the light, the fiery black hair is spread out on the snow-white pillow, and a small face is as transparent as jade.


    Her eyelashes are very long, and the mist covers her eyes, just like the willows in the south of the Yangtze River in March.


    "Fire." Huo NianWei''s voice was hoarse, and he lowered his head. A thin kiss fell on huohuohuo''s neck, thin, gentle, cherished and infatuated.


    The body of the fire trembles gently, and the cat''s voice is like pouring hot oil on the fire. The little fire makes a sound of "poof" instantly, and turns into a fire light in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I love you." Huo Nian didn''t bite huohuohuo''s ear and whispered, "don''t leave me in the future."


    Huo NianWei''s waist on Huo Huo''s arm, hugged him tightly, and let him hold her tightly, as if this was the closest hug he ever had.


    "Is that ok?" Huo NianWei put one hand on the pillow beside huohuohuo''s ear, slightly opened the distance between them, asked Huohuo Huo''s consent in a hoarse voice, "can I?"


    He has endured for a long time, there are fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and the hot temperature has spread to huohuohuo.


    She quietly looked at him and said nothing. She grabbed her neck and offered her soft lips.


    The thunder stirred the fire, and the temperature in the room was crackling.


    When Huo NianWei''s body was as hard as iron, she snorted, instinctively hugged Huo NianWei''s body and bit him on the shoulder.


    Yes, that''s it. She is in pain and happy. She is in pain and he is in pain, embracing each other as warmly as the world is coming.


    The breath of love diffuses in every inch of the air in the room, singing and whispering, wisps of it are constantly heard.


    For a whole night, they kept kissing, touching and hugging each other, doing and doing all the time... When it was light, Huo NianWei finally fell asleep.


    Huo Huo felt as if she had broken up, but she was very tired, but she didn''t feel any sleepiness. She looked at the ceiling quietly for a while, and then looked at Huo NianWei beside her. Suddenly, she was very sad.


    "How did you and I get to this point?" She murmured, the slender fingers gently stroked his cheek, gentle like stroking the baby just born, "Huo NianWei, what do you think is the matter?"


    There is no third party, no betrayal between him and her, and they have even gone through a lot of life and death together, but even so, they still can''t be together.


    "We are in love." Fire eyes red, "but why so hard?"


    Finish saying, fire fell into silence, she did not speak for a long time, like falling into a long meditation.


    For a long time, she lay down again beside Huo NianWei, curled herself up into a small ball, locked herself in Huo NianWei''s arms, buried her face in his chest, and closed her eyes gently.


    The night will go and the day will be light.


    Huo NianWei hasn''t had such a long sleep for a long time. When he opened his eyes, he felt as if his body had been injected with new vitality, very happy.


    "Fire?" He sat up and drove to the empty position beside him. There was doubt in his blue eyes, "fire?"


    The room was so clean and neat that he couldn''t help doubting whether the love that was so joyful last night was a dream.


    He opened the quilt and got out of bed. The remaining light of his eyes swept a touch of scarlet. He pulled open the quilt, and the little red plum on the white sheet bloomed quietly in front of him.


    So how can yesterday be a dream?


    "Fire?" Huo Nian didn''t open every door, but there was no shadow behind every door.


    Huo NianWei''s face was so embarrassed that he hit the wall with one blow: "what are you thinking?"


    He thought they had reconciled last night? Now it seems that he thinks too much?


    But if it wasn''t reconciliation, why did she respond so warmly to him? What was yesterday?


    It rained heavily and the wind howled, but the night passed, and the sun was warm and the air was fresher than ever.


    Huo Huo is walking quietly on a Avenue. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her... She must leave before Huo Nian wakes up. She only takes yesterday as a beautiful dream.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    She took a look at the number, and the silence deepened.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    People over there are very persistent, unremitting dial her number, she looked at the name of the jump, feel the pain of heart.


    "Hello?" Huohuo answered the phone and said faintly, "you wake up."


    Huo NianWei''s angry voice came from the phone and got into Huohuo''s ear: "what do you think I am? What do you think of yourself as? "


    Fire is silent.


    "Stop it." Huo NianWei had no choice, "where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Huohuo nose acid, she looked up at the sky, a deep breath: "OK, no more noise."


    With this sentence, Huo Huo hung up. She could almost think of Huo NianWei''s anger on the other end of the phone, but she just didn''t know how to face him. She had already met them.


    It''s better to... And now she has more important things to do.


    She took a taxi to the bar yesterday and drove her car. As soon as she got off the bus, she was stopped by herself. It was Pete.


    "Miss mu, you made me wait so hard." Pete looked at the purple on the white neck of huohuohuo. He was jealous and mad, but he had to pretend to be a gentleman. "Yesterday, you were taken away by that man. I was worried all the time."


    Last night, he had carefully looked over Huo NianWei''s and Huohuo Huo''s materials, but the more he understood, the more fascinated he was, and a crazy idea came into his mind.


    If you can get Huo NianWei''s wife first, it''s not a slap in the face. What''s more, Mu Wenyang is really right for him.


    "That''s my husband." Huohuo doesn''t believe the man in front of him. Now he doesn''t know. He says, "these days, I''m making trouble with him. I''m laughing."


    Sure enough, the fire was so straightforward that Pete was shocked for a moment, but he quickly responded: "how can a man be willing to make you angry with such a beautiful person as Miss mu?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk about housework." Fire face dew sad, "please let me go, I''m going home."


    Seeing the expression on Huohuo''s face, Pete was very happy, but he still remembered to put on his face: "this is my phone, Miss mu. If you need anything, please call me."


    "I don''t need it, thank you." Fire indifferent to open the door, start the car to leave.


    During this period of time, both Huo family and Mu family have had a lot of things, but this Pitt appeared at this time... And the relationship between this person and Ouyang Zhenhua is not clear


    Her fingers are on the steering wheel, but her brain is running fast. Maybe this pete will be a good breakthrough.


    As for Ouyang Zhenhua


    "Long time no see. Come out and have a drink."


    Huohuo made an appointment with Ouyang Jing at blue.


    "Ask me to the bar during the day?" Ouyang Jing looked at the cold bar with a puzzled look on her face. "You don''t look very good."


    Fire trapped in the box of the sofa, pointed to the next position: "sit."


    "Invite me to the bar for tea?" Ouyang Jing took a look at the tea on the table and said, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    They are not many iron friends, but there is always some friendship in them. Besides, despite all kinds of interests, Ou Yangjing is still willing to make Huohuo as a friend.


    "What''s your daddy doing recently?" Fire to the point, "is there anything special recently?"


    Ouyang Jing looks at Huo Huo strangely: "didn''t Huo Nian tell you?"


    Hearing his name, Huohuo''s heart was tight and his eyes dropped slightly: "No."


    "Did you fight?" Ouyang Jing sensitively found that Huohuo was not in the right mood, "you..."


    "Isn''t Huo NianWei also paying attention to your daddy?" Huohuo diverged from Ouyang Jing, "if you don''t mind, I want to know."


    Ouyang Jing see this also no longer ask, huonian did not let her put things in Ouyang Zhenhua''s secret room told huohuohuo Huo, finally can''t help complaining: "you don''t know, I will be scared to death."


    "It seems that Ouyang Zhenhua is not normal." Huohuo frowned. She looked at Ouyang Jing and said, "do you know a man named Pete? They should be about our age. "


    "Pete?" Ouyang Jing shook her head, "no, what''s the matter?"


    Huohuo told Ouyang Jing about Pete: "if I hear you right, he mentioned Ouyang Zhenhua''s name and Huo''s family."


    "So, what secret do you suspect there is between them?"


    "No doubt, there must be!"

 Chapter 894

    "What do you want me to do?" Ouyang Jing poured a cup of tea for Huohuo Huo and said with a smile, "but I have to tell you that the old man no longer trusts me. Now it''s good that we can maintain the peace on the surface."


    Huohuo shook her head. She took a sip of tea, and her face was light. She surprised Ouyang Jing. After a while, she said weakly, "although we have all kinds of thoughts and purposes, to be fair, I still like you very much."


    "What do you like about me?" Fire wry smile, her voice down, with a bit helpless, "it''s you, very free and easy."


    Ouyang Jing thought about it, looked at Huo Huo, and said seriously: "it''s not what you said... My mommy died early, and daddy is such a person... No one needs me to be responsible, and no one makes me want to pay. So, I''m not free and easy, and I''m pitiful, OK?"


    "Sorry." Huohuo apologized, "I don''t mean anything else."


    Ouyang Jing Hun didn''t care about waving his hand: "how do you become so unsophisticated now?"


    Huohuo helpless: "the bolder the grade, the smaller the son is. He is always forward-looking and indecisive..."


    "You think too much." Ouyangjing looked at Huohuo and said seriously, "anyway, you and Huo NianWei won''t really separate. Why bother."


    Huohuo was amused by Ouyang Jing''s serious appearance: "don''t talk about my business, your father should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Halfway, Ouyang Jing received a call to leave first. Huohuo Huo sat alone for a long time before she got up to leave. When she opened the door, she saw the man standing at the door, cold as ice, staring at her tightly.


    It''s Huo NianWei.


    Huo Huo was so excited that she subconsciously wanted to escape, but the man was blocked at the door. She couldn''t move forward, she could only retreat.


    "What''s the matter?" She clenched her fingers and looked calm.


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at Huo Huo, sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth: "what do you ask me?"


    He said very slowly, but Huohuo still felt inexplicable pressure. She didn''t even dare to see Huo NianWei''s eyes, so she felt inexplicable guilty.


    But is it her fault?


    "I just think the two of us need to calm down." Huo NianWei''s eyes floated over Huo NianWei''s shoulder and fell on the dark pattern wallpaper in the corridor. She said quietly, "do you have to fight and suffer together?"


    Huo Nian did not stare at Huohuo: "suffering? You said you''re suffering with me? "


    "Can you stop misinterpreting what I mean?" Huohuo frowned. She looked at Huo NianWei and said for a long time, "do you think we are happy together?"


    Huo NianWei put his hand on the door, and his voice was deep: "what do you want to say?"


    "I''m tired. I''ll be apart for a while."


    Fire finish saying, feel Huo Nian didn''t fall on the vision of his face more burning, as if to burn two holes in her face.


    "Mu Wenyang." Huo NianWei suddenly put out his hand to pinch her chin and forced her to look into his eyes. "You are a cruel woman."


    Huo Huo frowned in pain, but still didn''t say a word. She had never seen Huo NianWei like this before. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in the ice, and there was a sharp ice skate on the outside, with a chill.


    "You..." her voice trembled slightly.


    Huo Nian didn''t release her abruptly. He walked away without looking back. The hem of the black windbreaker raised a cool radian and rubbed his fingers. It was really cool.


    People are moving away.


    The fire seemed to have exhausted all of its strength, sitting on the floor with its fingers trembling slightly.


    For a long time, she just low smile voice, desolate and helpless.


    "Do you really want to stop being my sister-in-law?" Curving and rushing to see Huohuo sitting on the floor, she squatted down and said anxiously, "sister-in-law?"


    She and Xiao Qi come here to deal with things. When they enter the door, they see that Huo Nian doesn''t leave with a chill. She looks at him and doesn''t dare to ask.


    Then she knew from Josie''s mouth that the fire was here, and ran up in a hurry.


    "Sister in law, do you hear me?" Bending his hand in front of her shaking, "sister-in-law?"


    Huohuo returns to his senses and laughs miserably: "I''m ok."


    "But you..." curved very worried, she holding the fire slowly up, "you and big brother... What''s the matter with you?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "But..." he looked at the fire and felt very sad. "You''re much thinner. Would you like to come home with me? Mommy and daddy miss you very much


    Huohuo shook his head: "thank them for me."


    She stood at the door, watching the fire leave step by step. When the wind blows, her clothes flutter, like a leaf that will fall at any time.


    "How did it become like this?" Bending to see the silence has been seven, her eyes red, "look at her like this, I feel very sad."


    Xiao Qi patted the crooked shoulder: "we can''t interfere with their emotional problems."


    "Well," he said, "I know."


    She rushed over and hugged Xiao Qi''s arm and said softly, "if I am angry, you must stop me, OK?"


    Xiaoqi couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed his bent forehead with his fingertips: "if you are angry, it must be that I''m not good enough."


    "You..." curved sad mood instantly dispersed, shook seven''s arm, "if big brother is like you, how good."


    Two people four eyes opposite, affectionate, and always someone will not know interest, pick this time to bump into.


    "Boss, over there..." Song Nan ran to him in a hurry. In the middle of his words, he was stared back by Xiao Qi Yi''s sharp eyes. He could not help shivering and stammered, "I, I..."


    At that time, bending is hanging on the arm of small seven, it is the face with peach blossom, bashful.


    At this time, she was embarrassed. She took several deep breaths and then squeezed out a smile at Song Nan: "I''ll go to Lisa. You can talk slowly."


    "Little sister-in-law is good..." Song Nan Zhaocai waved like a cat, with a bitter face and tears coming down. "I didn''t mean it."


    No wonder Josie took the initiative to show his face in front of the boss today. It turned out to be a huge trap.


    "Boss, I..." Song Nan looked at Xiao Qi, drooping head, very depressed, like a dog in the rain.


    Xiaoqi was a little upset, but he was angry and laughed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Today, Mr. Tang went to see a man. He looked much better when he came back." Song Nan Dao, after hesitating, continued, "we are worried that he is not safe. Someone has been following him."


    Small seven complexion does not change: "can let him happy matter, only Qiao Qiao''s news."


    "But he saw a man." Song Nan said, "according to the information from our people, the man is wearing a totem tail ring on his right little finger."


    Xiaoqi meaningfully squinted: "the weather is bad, the fish always have to come out of the water to breathe."


    Song Nan is clear: "just don''t know is big fish or small fish."


    "Look, you''ll soon know."


    That night, Tang Wenxuan moved out of the place where he lives now and went to the yard he bought in a city before. Many years ago, the big tree was still leafy, and the huge shade was like a huge green umbrella cover.


    Many years later, the stone tables and chairs under the tree are still there.


    "After many years of running away, the scenery is still the same when I come back." Tang Wenxuan sat under the tree, looking at the clouds in the sky, his expression was a little empty, until a black car appeared in the line of sight, it broke his state of meditation.


    It''s Huo tingshen.


    Huo tingshen got the news from Tang Wenxuan and rushed over. Just as the car stopped, he opened the door in a hurry. His face was always calm and calm, showing rare anxiety.


    "Little uncle." He came over and stood in front of Tang Wenxuan, slightly exhaled, and slowly slowed down his tone, "why did you suddenly move here? You are not fit to live in the same body


    "Joe is still alive."


    "Come back with me, and go now."


    "Although it may be a trap, I still want to try it once. What if it''s true this time?"


    "The doctor said that your body needs a long time to recuperate. Don''t overwork."


    "Over the years, I often think that if something changed in those years, would it produce the butterfly effect, and would Qiao Qiao be able to live well? I think about it every day. It''s been so many years. "


    Huo NianWei has no choice but to follow Tang Wenxuan''s words and put the topic on Qiao Qiao: "these years, we have been looking for it, but there is no news."


    "Not the same." Tang Wenxuan shakes his head, he looks at Huo NianWei, white sideburns are full of determination, "although you are looking for, but in my heart is that she is dead, and I really think she is still alive."


    In this regard, Huo tingshen has nothing to say, because what Tang Wenxuan said is true.


    In this world, except for Tang Wenxuan, no one will believe that Qiao Qiao is still alive.


    "What is my little uncle going to do?" Huo Ting looked deeply at Tang Wenxuan, "you can''t deal with me, and you can''t really deal with those children, so what do you want to do?"


    Tang Wenxuan''s pupils are tight. He smiles at Huo NianWei: "I''ll make tea."


    Huo Nian didn''t sit in the yard. He looked at the yard like Tang Wenxuan before, from the clouds in the sky to the fallen leaves on the stone stool.


    When he looked back and forth three times, Tang Wenxuan came over with a tray with a pot of tea, two cups and a pile of dried fruits on it.


    "Try it. I haven''t brewed tea for many years. I don''t know if the craft is going backward." Tang Wenxuan smiles and gives Huo NianWei a cup in person. "Do you think Qiao Qiao will come back and dislike me?"


    Huo Ting looked at Tang Wenxuan with deep determination, and there was no smile on his face.


    "Little uncle, do you really want me to drink this tea?"


    Tang Wenxuan smile light: "I can also put medicine in this tea to harm you?"

 Chapter 895

    "Over the years, I can''t see through my uncle''s ideas any more." Huo Ting deep light smile, eyes looking at the tea bowl ups and downs, "you know you can''t cheat me, why do?"


    Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes: "what if you can?"


    "If you really think about it, I may be taken in." Huo tingshen had no choice but to push the tea bowl back to Tang Wenxuan, "can you change some better tea?"


    The strong strange smell covers the fragrance of tea.


    Tang Wenxuan looked at Huo tingshen, and suddenly spread his hands helplessly: "it''s always like doing something, otherwise it''s not to live up to other people''s careful design."


    "Little uncle, you..." Huo tingshen was really surprised.


    They all know that over the years, Qiao Qiao has become Tang Wenxuan''s obsession. He thought that he would never smile again in his life.


    "It was conceit that made Joe leave me." Tang Wenxuan''s voice is gentle. When he mentions Qiao Qiao, his voice is always gentle. "Before you came, I was thinking, I can''t let her go and be used."


    Huo tingshen was silent for a long time before he said, "you finally accepted."


    "Life is no different from death. When I live, she lives in my heart and mind." Tang Wenxuan expression calm, it is a real relaxed after put down, "I died, we have to see each other in heaven and earth, also pretty good."


    Huo tingshen feels that this is not good. On second thought, this is a great progress for Tang Wenxuan. He only hopes that time can gradually relieve his pain and make him happy for the rest of his life.


    Tang Wenxuan re handed a cup of tea in the past, said with a smile: "no poison."


    Huo Ting laughed deeply and drank all his tea: "this is a good place for the elderly."


    "City a is not going to be peaceful again. Although I don''t know who the people who contacted me are, it''s certain that they have bad intentions." Tang Wenxuan''s vision is not far away, "but now is the age of children, they may not need us to worry."


    The car came with the wind. Huo Niang didn''t open the door and was walking towards them. Huo tingshen had already seen him.


    "Lan Weiwei''s business... Is also difficult for this child." Tang Wenxuan said, "you still need more help."


    "He''s my son." Huo tingshen''s voice fell down. Huo NianWei had already entered the yard. He waved, "why did you come here at this time?"


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "I''ll see if my uncle is OK. Now it seems that he is in good spirits."


    Tang Wenxuan looked at Huo tingshen: "fortunately I didn''t poison you, otherwise someone would come to me for revenge immediately."


    "So it''s good to have a son." Huo tingshen is not polite.


    Looking at them like this, Huo Nian didn''t know that he didn''t need to worry any more. He laughed and sat on the chair next to them: "recently, everyone in a city has it. For the sake of safety, my uncle still doesn''t want to live here for the time being."


    "I''ll discuss it with your uncle." Huo Ting looked at Huo NianWei deeply, "it''s you and Huohuo Huo... What''s the matter recently?"


    Huo NianWei''s complex emotions flashed through his eyes. When he raised his head, he still had the usual smile on his face: "I''ll deal with it, you don''t have to worry."


    "You child..." horting frowned deeply.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the time. He stood up and said to the two people, "if I have something else to do, I won''t disturb my father and uncle for tea."


    Huo Ting looked at huonian deeply and didn''t leave until he drove away. "They always think there''s a lot of time left."


    "Yes, now young people are very... Only after a tumble can they understand what it means to turn around for a lifetime."


    A leaf gently floating down, fell on the stone table, quiet, very good-looking.


    Huo Nian didn''t drive away. He put his hands on the steering wheel. His fingers were slightly tightened, and the veins on the back of his hands were taut, showing anger.


    Fire


    When Mommy and daddy got married, he wanted to marry her home. He always thought so.


    Now, he did turn her into Mrs. Huo, but he felt that she was more and more far away from himself, just like a cloud in the sky, gradually moving away, and gradually elusive.


    That night, he should have had her completely, but after the extreme joy, it was the extreme chill. The cool wind came in from the window, and Huo NianWei''s hair trembled slightly, as if fighting against the chill.


    "Bang!"


    Huo Nian didn''t come back suddenly. When he stepped on the brake, he took a look in front of him. A white figure floated up and landed heavily on the ground.


    He hit someone.


    Calm as Huo NianWei, she opened the car door. A girl got up from the ground and yelled: "you are so blind."


    I have to say that this rude tone and his white dress are extremely inconsistent.


    Si Xiaoxiao is also very helpless. She just came out for a walk at the end of the performance, but she could even be hit. If she hadn''t practiced acrobatics with her master since childhood, she would still fly like a fairy and fall like a dog biting excrement.


    Shame!


    "Are you ok?" Huo Nian didn''t look at the Zhongqi full of Si Xiaoxiao. Knowing that his words were superfluous, he took out a card and handed it to him, "go back and feel uncomfortable, make a phone call."


    Si Xiaoxiao looked at the name above and squinted: "your name is Lin Rui?"


    It looks like a lot of money.


    Huonian didn''t say yes, he took out a stack of money from his pocket and handed it to her: "go to the hospital for examination."


    After that, Huo Nian didn''t turn to leave.


    The good upbringing from childhood made Huo Nian pay for his mistakes unconsciously.


    Looking at the vanishing car, Si Xiaoxiao squints and gets excited randomly. He grabs money and runs excitedly towards the direction he lives.


    "Godmother! I have money! "


    When Si Xiaoxiao pushed the door in, a 40-50-year-old woman was sitting on a low stool in the yard washing clothes. She turned her back to the door and heard the sound of trimming a wisp of her hair. She turned to Si Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "how was the performance today?"


    She stood up, frowned and went to Si Xiaoxiao: "what''s the matter with your clothes? And how did you scratch your hand? "


    "Godmother, we can change to a bigger house. You don''t have to work so hard." Si Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the injury on his hand. "When I was a child, I practiced acrobatics and fell off a platform several meters high. I broke several bones. It''s OK."


    Si Liping sighed. She took Si Xiaoxiao to apply the medicine: "it''s not nice for a girl to leave a scar on her hand."


    Listen to Si Xiaoxiao said the whole story, Si Liping was startled, pull her to go to the hospital: "must go to check."


    "I''m really OK... Hey, godmother, don''t pull me..."


    At the insistence of Si Liping, Si Xiaoxiao has to go to the outpatient clinic of the attachment. Where can they afford to go to the hospital, and the money is of great use to her.


    "I said it''s OK." Si Xiaoxiao took Si Liping in his arm, with a bag of medicine in his hand. His face was as bitter as a vegetable melon. "Hospitals are deceiving people. What''s the use of these anti-inflammatory drugs..."


    A girl walks with wind, and the medicine in her hand falls all over the floor.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Huohuo quickly bent down to pick up the things on the ground and apologized busily, "I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry!"


    She came here to see a friend, thinking about something while walking, and accidentally bumped into someone.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Si Xiaoxiao didn''t care about waving her hand. She looked at Huohuo and said with a smile, "you look good. You''re all right."


    Fire fire stunned stare round eyes, this girl talk really... Special.


    However, she is also a casual person, and immediately gives birth to a cordial feeling to Si Xiaoxiao.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    Si Xiaoxiao blinked: "good."


    She also likes the girl in red in front of her.


    "Where do you live?" The fire stopped the car, saw the big red "demolition" on the wall, joked, "such a big yard can change a lot of money."


    Si Liping said with a smile, "this is a rented house. We are going to move soon."


    Si Xiaoxiao asked Huohuo to go in. He said helplessly, "this is a suburb. It doesn''t cost much to rent this small yard, but I don''t know how to build an airport all of a sudden... So we have to move out before the end of this month."


    Huohuo has a clear eye and a bright heart: "have you found a good house?"


    "I''m looking for a house with a balcony and a kitchen." Si Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "my godmother cooks delicious food."


    Huohuo looked at the furnishings of the room and the clothes that Si Xiaoxiao was wearing, and said in a soft voice: "recently, the urban area has been rebuilt, and the rent has gone up a lot."


    "I''m already saving." Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes darkened, but he soon raised his face and said with a smile, "one day I will buy a big house for godmother, with big French windows and beautiful garden..."


    At this time, Si Liping came in with the fruit and said enthusiastically, "it''s all grown by herself, without any medicine."


    Sometimes it doesn''t take long for people to communicate with each other. Huohuo likes the mother and daughter very much. She thinks for a moment, looks at them and says, "I live alone. I want to ask my aunt to help me cook... I don''t know if this is appropriate?"


    Si Liping took a look at Huohuo and Si Xiaoxiao.


    "You want my godmother to be your servant?" Si Xiaoxiao stood up fiercely and said angrily, "impossible!"


    "Xiaoxiao has a short temper. You don''t mind the warm sun." Si Liping can see that Huohuo is well intentioned. She quickly explains to Si Xiaoxiao, "I don''t care about work, and cooking is my specialty. What''s the problem?"


    "I can support you!" said Si Xiaoxiao


    Huohuo loves Si Xiaoxiao a little more. She quickly explains, "I hope you can move in and live with me. It''s lonely at home... In fact, sometimes I go out to do things and don''t live there. You..."


    "Are you helping us?" Si Xiaoxiao is impatient, but he is not a fool. He holds Huohuo Huo''s hand and looks at her vigorously. "Are you not afraid that we are bad people?"


    "Phase comes from heart, you are not."

 Chapter 896

    Si Xiaoxiao looked at Si Liping: "godmother, you..."


    "We have to thank Miss mu." Si Liping said gently.


    Huohuo waved his hand with a smile. Seeing the paper and pen on the table, he took it and wrote a few lines and handed it to Si Xiaoxiao: "you pack up your things and go here to find me."


    "Good."


    Huohuo drives and immediately admires Nuanyang. Thinking of the decision he made before, he suddenly feels that he must be crazy. He has seen so many conspiracies, and he can trust a stranger at will.


    But she really likes Si Xiaoxiao, so bright in stock, like a golden sunflower in summer, which makes people look forward to.


    In addition, Si Liping had a strange feeling of intimacy when she first met her. Looking at her warm eyes, she felt her restless heart calmed down.


    "But, daddy and Mommy, where are you?" Fire looked out of the window, white clouds, blue sky, but how can not disperse her heavy heart.


    The news has come from ah Chen. After grandfather knew what happened here, he sat in his study for a long time. What should he do after that? Except for strengthening the care of ah Chen, everything is the same.


    And through these, she further confirms that Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan must live well... And Huohuo Huo has a crazy idea. She even thinks that maybe her father and Mommy set the fire on fire.


    But why?


    The old castle has existed for many years. She was born and grew up there. There are many memories of her.


    But now... It''s a mess. There''s no possibility of repairing it.


    Three days later, Si Xiaoxiao and Si Liping moved to Huohuo''s home together, and Huo Huo thought it was very good.


    "Aunt Ping, I won''t come back for dinner tonight." Huohuo changed her slippers at the door and saw that Si Liping came out of the kitchen with a dishcloth. She said with a smile, "the house is very clean. You don''t have to work so hard."


    "Yes, madam."


    "I told you to call me warm sun." Huohuo went out with his bag and said with a smile, "why haven''t I seen Xiaoxiao these two days? What is she up to? "


    "Xiaoxiao''s new job is a little busy." Si Liping is very happy with her smile.


    Huohuo was also infected by her emotions. She laughed, changed her clothes and went out. The people around her were working and living very hard. She should also use all her energy to solve the things at hand.


    Mu family, certainly still want to slowly get better, even for a Chen back to have to rely on, also can''t be the present situation.


    As for Huo NianWei


    When these three words flashed quickly in my mind, Huohuo immediately forced me to come back and not let myself continue to think deeply.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The phone call came from the crooked side, and the fire was connected. There came a worried voice: "sister-in-law, come quickly! I need you


    Curved tone is very anxious, as if something had happened, Huo Huo could not look into it carefully, asked the address, quickly turned the direction at the intersection, rushed to the past.


    Huohuo''s face was very blue, and all kinds of bad scenes flashed in her mind unconsciously. Recently, too many things have happened, and she really didn''t want accidents to happen there.


    Half an hour later, the fiery car stopped at the gate of Shenghua hotel. She grabbed the bag and ran into the elevator in a hurry. Looking at the change of the number on the electronic screen, she was so anxious that she could not fly in immediately.


    "Bend!" When Huohuo Huo pushes open the door of the box, the petals immediately fall from the sky and fall on Huohuo Huo''s clothes, hair and floor... Romantic is hard to add.


    Fire fire Leng for a few seconds: "you... What are you doing?"


    "Do you know what day it is?" She ran over and hugged ohuo with a smile. She shook her arm a few times. Looking at her confused face, she said helplessly, "birthday, today is your birthday!"


    Huohuo then saw a cake on the table of the box. The cake was carved into the shape of a rose. It was as red as a flame. It was very beautiful.


    "I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot." Fire toward the bend with a smile, "forget."


    Turning around, Xiao Qi sighed: "what did I say? She must have forgotten her birthday. Fortunately, we made preparations in advance."


    Huo Huo looked at Huo Huo and Xiao Qi. He thought for a moment and said, "you didn''t just cheat me, did you?"


    There should be Huo NianWei.


    Her curled fingers shrunk, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. Since when did she and Huo NianWei become what they are now?


    The heart is in a mess, and the confusion is severe.


    "I have something else to do, now." Huohuo stood up and walked towards the door.


    After bending, he was anxious. He grabbed the fire and said earnestly, "you are obviously in love and have each other in your heart. Why do you want to torture each other? Isn''t it good to be together? "


    Fire back to the bend, the voice is flat without any ups and downs: "you don''t understand."


    Now I believe that whether two people can go on happily is not enough, really not enough. Of


    "Sister in law..."


    "Don''t force me." Huohuo has been unable to correct the curving address. She insists on going. She opens the box, but she doesn''t expect to face a pair of cold eyes. Suddenly, she feels excited.


    She has seen the gentle Huo NianWei, the affectionate Huo NianWei... And the angry Huo NianWei


    But none of them is like this now. His eyes seem to be filled with blue lake water, which is as good-looking as ever... It''s just more chilly and chilly than usual.


    "Big brother, big brother... You''re just in time!" Curved and did not notice Huo NianWei''s mood, "you quickly and sister-in-law explain clearly, you don''t have to be so stiff, OK?"


    Now she is full of thinking that both of them have spoken, and everyone can return to the harmonious situation before, but she doesn''t notice the strange atmosphere between them.


    Xiao Qi came over and hit his fingers on his shoulder: "let''s go out first."


    "Good, good!" Bent busy nodded, she pulled huonian did not come to the room, and specially looked at the fire, whispered, "we all hope you well."


    She felt that there was no more suitable person in the world than the two of them. Why did she have such a good time?


    "I hope you can make up as good as ever." Xiao Qi looks at two people and closes the door for them.


    In the corridor, looking at Xiao Qi, he sighed: "do you think they can clear up the misunderstanding?"


    "You''ve tried your best." Xiao Qi touched her curly hair, "but you know, emotional things can''t be forced... You''re not angry, and you don''t know where the contradiction between her and your big brother is... So, we''ve done what we can do, and the rest can''t be forced."


    He nodded dejectedly, stuck his body on the wall, and looked at the concave and convex patterns on the wallpaper without saying a word. He was lost in deep meditation and coke oven.


    In the room, Huo Huo and Huo Nian are not opposite. They are very close, but Huo Huo feels like thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Huohuo Huo asked me to come." Huo Nian is not indifferent.


    The tone is stiff and cold.


    Huohuo Leng for a moment, although his face soon returned to normal, but he grasped it, as if every word he said had turned into a sharp blade wrapped in ice, which stabbed her nerves.


    She just palmed her hand and raised her head to see Huo NianWei: "me too. In that case, I''ll go first."


    With that, she nodded politely and politely, as if it were just a stranger.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, you..." Huohuo looked at the two people who came out so soon, nervously looking at their expressions, hoping to find some good news.


    But no, not at all... On the contrary, it is colder and stranger than before.


    "I have other things to go first." Before Huohuo left, he touched his curly hair, "you can''t be so naughty in the future."


    He bent his mouth and opened his mouth


    She really wanted them to be together.


    "I don''t want this to happen for the second time." Huo Nian didn''t look around and left without looking back.


    Bending eyes instantly red, she pitifully look at seven: "I am good..."


    "I wish I knew." Small seven has always been indulged in bending unprincipled, "I promise, they will be able to make up."


    Bent eyes a bright, but soon depressed down: "forget it, love is a matter of two people..."


    As night falls, the city''s nightlife begins.


    Blue bar, business is great.


    "You can''t keep drinking." Josie stopped Huo NianWei''s wine and said, "you''ll get drunk like this."


    During this period of time, there was a lot of intersection between us. Josie and Huo NianWei were close to each other, so he dared to stop him like this.


    "Not drunk." Huo read not light way, "I have discretion."


    His eyes were clear, and the cold eyes let Josie slowly take back his hand. He said helplessly: "then take it easy."


    Josie took a look at Huo NianWei. He didn''t meet him regularly. He felt bored, touched his nose and left, and helped him with the door.


    The night is cold and the wine is not warm.


    Huo Nian didn''t drink a lot of wine. At first, he became more and more sober. Later, he became more and more drunk. Finally, he became a mess.


    Hazy, he saw the fire with a smile over, gentle as they look at the best time.


    He was awakened by a glass of cold water, and the cool liquid flowed directly down his face into his collar.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at the angry little seven in front of him, a little stunned, "what''s wrong with bending?"


    In addition to crooked things, he has rarely seen Xiao Qi so angry.


    "Big brother, how can you do something wrong to your sister-in-law?" Bend to hear the voice inside rush in, see Huo NianWei already clothes intact, stare red eyes, gnash teeth, "I don''t have your big brother again!"

 Chapter 897

    Huo Nian is not really confused, he frowned: "what happened?"


    "You raped a waitress!"


    Bending words like flat thunder, exploded in the box, Huo Nian did not look at the fire, cold voice: "impossible!"


    Even if he drinks, he knows his own wine best.


    "Seeing is believing. The waiter has been sent to the hospital." Bending and biting his lips, he was about to shed tears. "Brother, you disappoint me so much!"


    She didn''t understand why such a thing happened, which was totally out of her expectation.


    Huo NianWei''s face was livid, and his whole body was covered with a thick chill, like an avalanche at any time.


    "I''ve checked. That girl is OK."


    Xiao Qi looks at Huo NianWei, and everyone knows the meaning of this. Since the girl has no problem, it''s Huo NianWei who has the problem.


    Three days is fleeting, only 72 hours, but some things have happened, earth shaking changes, such as Huo NianWei.


    "It''s been checked out clearly. I think it''s OK." Lin Rui''s face was very ugly, "so..."


    Huo Nian didn''t turn his back to the door of the office. He was very straight. His eyes had been looking at the thick clouds outside the window. His face didn''t show any expression. He had only one pair of eyes, which were dead silent.


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy."


    But Lin Rui just left, Huo Zimo rushed in in a hurry, he ran very anxious, there are thin sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother, I just heard that you..."


    Huo Nian didn''t turn around, opened his chair and sat down. He took out a document from the table and handed it to him: "I have marked out some improper parts of the document you have dealt with recently."


    "Brother, I''m talking to you about my sister-in-law. If she knows..."


    "Although the land in Dongcheng District has been obtained, the specific planning needs to be further discussed. I will ask Lin Rui to make a personnel list for you. You can use it according to your ability."


    "Big brother..."


    "I can''t help you all the time. You''d better get familiar with Dai''s surroundings as soon as possible so that I can..."


    "Big brother!" Huo Zimo hit Huo NianWei''s desk with a fist. "I''ll talk about you and Huohuo Huo, and the waitress... What do you think?"


    Like crooked, Huo Zimo regarded fire as his own person when he was young. If something like this happened at home, he was already in a hurry. But Huo NianWei was still discussing the company with him. How could he not be in a hurry?


    "Can you tell which is more important?"


    Huo Nian did not close the information in his hand and put it on Huo Zimo''s hand: "we can solve the problem of Huohuo Huo, and you should not interfere in it in the future."


    "Solve it. How do you solve it?" Huo Zimo cried out anxiously, "if sister-in-law knows, you and she are really finished!"


    With that, Huo Nian ran away without looking back. The door was heavily closed, making a "bang" sound, as if his heart and lungs were shaking.


    "It''s over." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    His voice is very light, like talking to someone in the void, and like talking to himself, between the eyebrows and eyes is speechless loneliness.


    The big hand of fate is so casual that he always thinks that the trouble in hand is a joke of fate. Now it seems that the storm will come more ferocious.


    I just don''t know if the heavy rain and strong wind will blow them to pieces. He just thinks about it and feels cool all over.


    But that afternoon, Lin Rui came with a new message.


    "You said that girl ran away? When did it happen? Aren''t people in the hospital? How can you run? "


    Lin Rui shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Are you sure she wasn''t hijacked?" Huo Nian didn''t look deep. "Go check! Keep looking! "


    Now Huo NianWei is a person who has been burning with fire and cooking oil. A little bit of wind can cause an uproar, let alone such a big scandal.


    "I''ve seen the hospital video. She packed up and left by herself." Lin Rui said and added, "look natural, nothing wrong... It doesn''t look like being hijacked."


    Since that day, two months have passed since the waitress left. Apart from the client, many people have no idea what happened.


    "Still can''t find it." Lin Rui shook his head. "Maybe she didn''t want to face us... So she left secretly."


    For two months, people are like a bullock into the sea without any news.


    On the other side, Huo Huo holds the wall with his hands and keeps retching. His red face is pale now.


    "Wenyang, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a bad stomach? " Si Liping is holding the water cup anxiously unceasingly, "you drink some water quickly, presses for a long time also good?"


    Huohuo took a sip of the water cup, but it immediately seemed that he was choked by someone''s neck, and continued to retch violently, as if he wanted to keep all the viscera out.


    "I''ll accompany you to see a doctor. It''s been more than a week. You can''t do it all the time." Si Liping really couldn''t take a look at it and said, "let''s go now."


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "It''s all like this, and it''s ok?" Si Liping heartache unceasingly, "we don''t want to delay again, lest the disease is more serious."


    "I''m not sick." Huohuo rinsed his mouth, cut his hair in front of the mirror, and then turned back to smile at Si Liping. "Go and get me something to eat. I feel very hungry now."


    Si Liping said quickly: "I''m going now! Warm sun, it''s right to do this. If you feel uncomfortable, you have to eat. Only when you have enough can you have the strength to fight against the disease. "


    "Good." Huohuo laughed, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first. You can make me a good meal."


    Huohuo walked back to the room slowly. She lay on the bed with her hands crossed and gently placed on her stomach. Her face was full of maternal brilliance, and her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness and expectation.


    Yes, she''s pregnant.


    Not long ago, she began to vomit, and her "good friend" who was always on time didn''t report. Huohuo Huo knew it was bad. It must be that night when she and Huo Nian were not together


    After the initial confusion and bewilderment, Huo Huo is now used to the pace of life. Because of her baby, she begins to have bright hope for the future.


    Therefore, even if she vomites in the dark, she will always eat it as she does today. She must ensure the nutrition supply of her children.


    Just think of now she and Huo NianWei two people''s relationship, think of not the first time to tell him the news, she felt some regret.


    "Baby, daddy just doesn''t know you exist. In fact, he... Loves you." Huo Huo whispered, "are you blaming mommy for not taking you to see daddy?"


    Since she confirmed that she was pregnant, her heart became calm. She just felt that the whole world could not compare with her baby.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see daddy after this time, and there are many people who will love you, OK?" Fire will be buried in the head on the knee, black hair scattered down, showing the indescribable weakness.


    But there was a light in her eyes, which made people unable to open their eyes and move away.


    "Warm sun, you can eat." Si Liping came out holding the fire and said from time to time, "be careful."


    At the beginning, huohuohong thought that she was looking at her loneliness, so she had a heart of love and pity, but now she clearly felt wrong.


    "You know?" Huohuo looks at Si Liping and suddenly feels stupid.


    People of Si Liping''s age don''t know anything. She even thinks that she can hide something from someone who gets along with her day and night.


    "Where is the father? Why haven''t I seen him for so long? " Si Liping looked at the fire, suddenly said, "three months before pregnancy, or what, don''t say, wait to stabilize."


    When Huohuo saw that Si Liping no longer chased her and asked her father, she took a long breath. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to explain it.


    "I saw you step on the ladder to look for books yesterday, but it can''t be like this in the future." Si Liping warned, "be careful in the first three months... You don''t know how many children are not clear..."


    "It must be very hard to be pregnant in October, and you''ll have to suffer a lot in the future," huohuohuo said gratefully to Si Liping


    "Xiaoxiao and I are very happy to be able to warm the sun and do something." Si Liping said from the bottom of her heart, "if it wasn''t for you, how could our mother and daughter live such a life now? Now it''s hard to help you do something. I don''t want to mention how happy I am."


    Si Liping added another spoonful of soup to Huohuo, while she sat opposite and looked at Huo Huo with a smile.


    "By the way, why haven''t I seen Xiaoxiao recently? How is she busy with her work? " Huohuo chats with Si Liping while eating.


    In the past, the fast-paced life seemed to slow down suddenly because of the baby in her stomach, and she really liked the slow-paced life.


    "She said that the previous job always had to work overtime, and she didn''t have time to eat with me, so she resigned." Si Liping some helpless, "but now this is OK, has been done for a long time."


    Huohuo laughed: "try more jobs while you are young, and you are not afraid of falling down... After all, you are still young."


    "Wenyang is also very young." The more she likes Huohuo, the better she wants to be.


    Similarly, Huohuo also likes Si Liping. She secretly clenches her fingers, looks into Si Liping''s eyes and asks, "if my baby''s father and I have a bad time, what do you say I should do?"


    "If you ask like this, you can''t let it go. If you can''t, why do you have to separate?" Si Liping put a soft pillow under the fire and said gently, "and children always need their fathers."


    Huo Huo is deep in thought. Is Huo Nian not reconciled?

 Chapter 898

    Fire heart a soft, can think before all kinds of things suddenly poured into the brain, the light of her eyes a little bit dim down: "I want to rest for a while."


    "Good." Si Liping got up and went out


    The door was closed gently. Huohuo turned his head and looked out the window at Yunjuan Yunshu. After a while, he sighed.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out the whereabouts of daddy and Mommy. Otherwise, as time goes on like this, she can only feel uneasy day by day.


    However, the strong reaction to vomiting made Huohuo unable to do anything. On the third day of bed rest, she finally had to compromise and went to the hospital accompanied by Si Liping.


    "Miss." A doctor gave Huohuo Huo to do the examination, "you need to train in the hospital for a few days, can''t work hard to go on."


    This is the hospital opened by Mu family. Huohuo is very relieved to the doctors here. After listening to him, he immediately nodded: "OK."


    Now she''s alone, and it doesn''t matter where she lives.


    The best rooms are arranged in the hospital, which are well arranged. It doesn''t look like a pale ward at all. Huohuo Huo is very satisfied with this.


    "Go back first. The doctors here can take care of me." Huohuo said with a smile, "if Xiaoxiao can''t see you when he goes back, maybe he will think that I abducted you."


    Si Liping also laughed: "I''ll go back to make some food for you first, and come back at noon."


    "Good."


    Fire handcuffs on the bed, turn on the mobile phone and start to dial Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan''s mobile phone number, which is what she has to do every day since they disappeared.


    As before, no one answered.


    "Daddy and Mommy, what are you doing?" She murmured, losing her voice. "What can''t you tell me?"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Fiery mobile phone suddenly lit up, is a curved phone, she hesitated to connect the phone: "hello?"


    "What are you doing in the hospital? Are you sick? I''ll be right here! " Curved tone is very anxious, did not give fire a chance to speak, "what do you want to eat?"? Forget it, I know what you like! "


    At this point, the phone "suddenly" hung up, Huohuo Huo''s face was stunned, looking at the cell phone that had been black screen, and it took a long time for her to get over, "this girl..."


    Obviously, her story can''t be concealed. I just don''t know what will happen if Huo Nian doesn''t know about it... In case


    Huohuo''s finger pressed the temple and felt that the water in his left brain mixed with the flour in his right brain. Now he moved a little and it was paste.


    She thought for a while, vaguely tired, suddenly heard the door was "bang" push open, fire a soul opened his eyes, bent his eyes are staring at her, it seems that there will be a hungry tiger at any time.


    "You, what''s wrong with you?" Huo Huo was frightened and pressed his heart and looked around. "Why are you staring at me like this? Have you quarreled with Qi Shao? "


    Bending the hands of nutrients are on a piece, hands on the bed, eyes bright: "sister-in-law, do I really want to be an aunt?"


    The fire suddenly for a while, wry smile: "you ah... Want to hide oneself really not easy."


    Get the profile confirmed, bending moment excited, she suddenly stood up, hands around the shoulders, walking around the room, mouth has been chanting.


    "Do you think the child is a man''s treasure or a woman''s treasure?"


    "I''m going to be an aunt... I feel so real..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As she talked, she turned around, dazed by the fire, and had to pat the position beside the bed: "don''t turn around any more, sit down and talk with me."


    "All right, all right!" Curving quickly ran past, sat on the chair beside the fire bed, holding her hand, eyes Baba way, "sister-in-law, you now have a baby, move back to live, mommy has been very worried about you."


    Fire finger a stiff: "is not to say, call my elder sister, how always disobedient."


    "No matter what you sent before, I believe you and brother are in love. Now that you have your own children, will you forgive brother?"


    Huohuo bowed her head and said nothing. Her right hand gently covered her stomach. Why did she suddenly feel that this child had become a kind of restraint and constraint for her?


    "You let me think again." Huohuo''s mood is complicated.


    Bending repeatedly nodded, took the apple and peeled: "if big brother knows that he has become a father, he must be very excited."


    Huohuo heart "click" a, almost subconsciously shout out: "absolutely can''t tell him!"


    The relationship between her and Huo NianWei is so... Stalemate. She doesn''t know what situation it will lead to if another child is involved.


    At least, she never thought of having a child to tie Huo NianWei.


    "Why?" Bending doubt looking at fire, suddenly she widened her eyes, "you, you always don''t want to hide it?"


    How else to explain this?


    "Promise me." Huohuo took the crooked hand and pleaded, "is that ok?"


    Hesitating: "but..."


    Her first reaction to the news was that the child would become the adhesive between Huo NianWei and huohuohuo, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    "I beg you." Huohuo grabs the crooked fingers and makes a little effort, pleading, "please."


    "All right." Bending his head, but still very tangled, "the doctor said you are weak recently, are you sure this is really no problem?"


    Huohuo put down her heart: "don''t worry, no problem."


    Looking around, Huohuo Huo has obviously lost a lot of weight, and some can''t bear it. Fortunately, she knows that Huo Huo and Huo Nian are not the same kind of people. As long as they make a decision, no one can change them.


    "Can I see you often?" He asked roundly.


    Huohuo nodded: "yes."


    "That''s good." Bending slightly relieved, now that she had promised to help Huohuo hide, she had to remind, "the doctor here took the initiative to call home, otherwise I would not have got the news so soon."


    Fire fire "Oh" A: "said what?"


    "Don''t blame the doctor. He didn''t know you had such a tense relationship with big brother... And, and..." he looked at Huohuo with a lot of hesitation when he said, "and you''re not in good health, so you need to stay in bed to protect the fetus... The doctor probably wanted to let his family know."


    "I see."


    Huohuo has some helplessness. Everyone knows that she and Huo NianWei are together, so his situation is not good. Everyone subconsciously informs Huo NianWei.


    She could not explain her own affairs one by one, but sighed, "I will arrange them."


    Bend and fire said for a long time before leaving, leaving time again and again guarantee, will not let huonian didn''t know she was pregnant, but out of the hospital, she still hurried to Huoshi group.


    Originally, Huo Nian didn''t give Huo Zimo full power, but Huo Zimo just started. Some things were not very clear, so he had to teach him for a period of time to gradually hand over the company''s affairs to him.


    "Big brother!"


    Bend to arrive, Huo Nian is not ready to go out, see her in a hurry to run, some surprised: "how did you come?"


    "When are you going to pick up your sister-in-law?" Bending his hands on the desk, he said eagerly, "will you hurry up?"


    She can''t tell Huohuo Huo about her pregnancy, but she can always urge Huo NianWei to take her daughter-in-law home?


    "Do you want me to tie her back?" Huo NianWei said faintly, "I don''t like forcing people to do things."


    Then you can''t make him happy? If you let her go back with you willingly, wouldn''t it be forced? "


    Huo NianWei put his finger on the desk and tapped: "what''s the matter? Why did you come all of a sudden and tell me that? "


    Bending heart immediately "clatter" a, secretly called a "bad", her reaction is so excessive, big brother must be suspicious, but she also promised sister-in-law, absolutely can''t be a traitor!


    "Mommy and Daddy have been paying attention to your business." Bending to think, or absolutely throw the pot to Huo tingshen and an Cen to back, anyway, he can''t really find two people confrontation.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly felt confident: "brother, I don''t think you can go on like this... And what happened in the bar that day can''t happen for the second time, and I can''t let my sister-in-law know, otherwise there will be no room for recovery between you."


    "If you have nothing else to do, go back. I have something else to deal with." Huo Nian didn''t start to rush, "she won''t come back."


    Bending is about to leave. Hearing Huo Nian''s last sentence, he stops again, turns his head and says, "no, she will come back at any moment!"


    "Why are you so determined?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at the curve, his eyes were sharp as a knife, "or what do you know?"


    Bending his head: "I don''t know anything, but Mommy wants us to be together with Meimei." Finish saying, she hurriedly left, for fear to stay down again by Huo Nian didn''t see the flaw.


    However, when she left, Lin Rui knocked on the door and came in. He nodded to Huo NianWei solemnly: "I''ve found someone. I''m doing sales promotion in a store."


    These days, Lin Rui has been helping huonian not find the girl that night. Fortunately, after several twists and turns, Lin Rui must finally find out.


    "This is her profile." Lin Rui put a document like thing on Huo NianWei''s desk, stepped back and said, "I don''t think you should appear in front of her again."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are heavy: "what does she want?"


    "No Lin Rui''s face suddenly became very strange. He continued after a pause, "I just hope we don''t appear in front of her again. She said that she just wanted to have a peaceful life before."


    Huo Nian is not silent: "give her a sum of money."

 Chapter 899

    Lin Rui nodded: "that''s how it was arranged, but what happened that day..."


    He always thinks it''s a trap. Can he dig deeper in case of any big conspiracy?


    "No more." Huo Nian did not shake his head.


    He drank a lot of wine. It seems that he saw fire in chaos. After thinking about it, maybe something went wrong at that time.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua has been very active recently, and the strangest thing is that his style has changed a lot." Lin ruidao, "there was something hidden before, but now it''s just aboveboard."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes, and his face was covered with a chill: "it''s good to be willing to toss."


    He was really afraid that the old thing would not move. As long as it moved, there would be flaws. It would be good if there were flaws.


    "There''s a business reception tonight." Lin Rui looked at the schedule. "It''s an invitation from Ouyang Zhenhua."


    "Yes, of course."


    In the evening, Huo Nian didn''t bring Lisa, who is a temporary companion. This is what Xiao Qi means. There are many things that girls can do more easily.


    "If Huohuo Huo knew, she would tear me up." Lisa looked at the man around her and said, "what''s the matter with you and Huohuo?"


    In her opinion, Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei are very calm people. They can''t be as free as Xiaoqi and crook. But the fact is that they are really in the cold war, and it seems that the cold war will continue.


    "You talk too much." Huo Nian didn''t glance at her, the remaining light of eyes had already looked to a corner not far away, it was him!


    Lisa also looked in the direction of Huo NianWei''s eyes and squinted: "do you want me to test it for you?"


    "No need." Huo Nian is not indifferent.


    Lisa asked herself to be bored. She gave Huo NianWei a white look and narrowed her eyes to focus on the scarlet liquid in her goblet.


    Just at this time, Ouyang Zhenhua came over with a smile, two steps away, he reached out and made an invitation: "long time no see, Mr. Huo."


    "There won''t be many opportunities to meet in the future." Huo Nian impolitely shook Ouyang Zhenhua''s hand and corrected, "the company will be managed by Zimo in the future."


    Ouyang Zhenhua knew about it, but he was surprised and said, "in that case, why is Huo Shao the one who came here today? But it''s normal to think that no one is willing to make wedding clothes for others. "


    Huo Nian didn''t frown, but before he opened his mouth, he heard a clear voice: "the banquet of Ouyang''s family is a big scene, and the rules are different from those of other places. They even want to send invitation cards to me and my elder brother respectively."


    Huo Zimo wore a silver gray suit without a tie. He was serious and a little bit unorthodox. He was very casual and good-looking.


    "Tut Tut, old Mr. Ouyang, do you look forward to fighting with others?" Lisa hid her face and laughed. Her voice was not high or low, but it was enough to make the people around her hear clearly. "But at least you used a better way... It''s too high, don''t you think?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes flashed across the shadow quickly, but he quickly said with a smile, "Miss Lisa is so humorous."


    "Big brother." Huo Zimo has arrived at Huo NianWei. He says with a smile, "although I don''t like this kind of banquet, it''s not good to come alone."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "well, you can come by yourself later."


    "Why don''t you let daddy come! Who likes his broken company? It''s boring


    "If you say that, daddy will be angry."


    "If you didn''t cheat me back, I really don''t want to run the company!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Nian didn''t look at his younger brother who was almost as tall as himself. He felt warm in his heart. The boy came to help him "wash white" on purpose. In fact, he didn''t care what these people thought.


    But he got it.


    Some people in the crowd heard their conversation and began to talk about it one after another. Looking at Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo, their eyes were different. I dare say Huo NianWei didn''t want to take charge of the company any more. Who spread rumors before?


    "Here comes Miss Mu!"


    Huo NianWei doesn''t look up. A red and gorgeous figure has come in. Lisa quickly moves a few steps and takes the initiative to open the distance between Huo NianWei and her. She can''t be a stumbling block on other people''s happiness.


    "Fire." Huo Nian didn''t step forward and stopped her. She didn''t see for a few days. She seemed to be haggard, and her eyes were blue and purple marks that didn''t sleep well.


    Huo Huo looks up at Huo NianWei. Under his calm expression, he is in the same mood. Especially now that there are two children in his stomach, the mood has become very strong.


    But


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at Huo NianWei and said calmly, "if it''s nothing, please get out of the way."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "I think you are in poor health, need to rest."


    "I can take care of myself without any trouble." Fire is still expressionless.


    Only when she pinches her nails into her palm, where others can''t see, can the faint pain keep her calm at this time.


    Lisa and Huo Zimo both feel the change of the periodic gas field. They look at each other one by one, and they are in a spirit of twelve points. Don''t make any trouble.


    But Ouyang Zhenhua is one of the people who do not think it''s too big to watch.


    "I thought Miss Mu would come with Huo Shao, but I didn''t expect that they would come separately." He narrowed his eyes, "but how can Huo Shao bring another girl to come?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "What''s in your way!"


    Huo Nian didn''t speak with Huo Huo at the same time. Huo Zimo immediately laughed: "what happened between my elder brother and sister-in-law has anything to do with Mr. Ouyang? In fact, it''s strange that Ouyang CHENFENG has been locked up for such a long time. You are still in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs here. What a big heart! "


    Many people here know about the Ouyang family. They all show contempt for it for a moment. They have never met such a big hearted person.


    "You come with me!" Huo NianWei grabs huohuohuo''s wrist and brings him to the yard with the strength of not allowing the other party to resist.


    The moon is bright and the wind is cool.


    Huohuo felt that her arm was cool. She subconsciously wanted to hold her arm and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her. His brow was wrinkled. The next second, he took off his suit coat and put it on her shoulder. Seeing that she wanted to resist, he said in a low voice: "even if we are upset, there will always be love growing up together, right?"


    Fire, suddenly looked up at him, blue eyes like the sea of deep feeling, she suddenly feel flustered, although did not insist on the clothes back to him, but stubborn don''t over the head, looking at the yard street lamp emitting soft light.


    She and he... Were not good at first. How did they get to this point today?


    Such a thought, the eyes began to sour hair astringent.


    Originally, she was cultivated in the hospital. When she came around today, she knew that Huo NianWei had not come here. She didn''t know what was wrong, so she came here by surprise.


    Obviously, she didn''t want to talk to him... What''s the problem?


    "Huohuo Huo..." Huo NianWei said in a low voice, "I''ve been looking for your daddy and Mommy. I''ll hear from you soon."


    "Thank you." Huohuo lowered his head to avoid Huo NianWei''s gaze.


    They stood face to face in this way, with the wind passing between them, chilly.


    "Oh Fire suddenly feel a tumult in the stomach, she hurried to avoid Huo NianWei, holding a nearby tree on the retch up.


    Huo Nian was not surprised: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "No!" Huohuo Huo said quickly and quickly. When she looked up and saw Huo Nian''s unseemly expression, she was flustered and realized that her reaction was too strong. She paused, pursed her lips and said, "I''ve had a cold recently, and my stomach is not good."


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at her face tightly: "I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    Huo Huo''s face was so bad that he was worried.


    "I''ll go myself. Don''t bother." Huohuo light way, she put the coat back to Huo NianWei, "thank you."


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at the clothes. He didn''t reach out to pick them up. His eyes were staring at the opposite person: "do you have to be so unfamiliar with me?"


    He just wanted to protect her. How could it be an unforgivable sin?


    "I''m going back."


    Huo NianWei''s clothes are stuffed by Huo Huo Huo Huo. He turns around and leaves. His thin body is like a leaf in the wind. Huo NianWei can''t help but want to step forward. However, Huo NianWei''s resistance all over her makes Huo NianWei''s step.


    She rejected him.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are dark, but it''s good. What he wants next is very dangerous. She will stay away from him as well.


    When all the dust falls to the ground, he will bring her back to his side and protect her.


    It''s just that they all forget that sometimes it''s a lifetime in a blink of an eye, and it''s a hundred years in retrospect.


    In many years after that, Huo NianWei would think of such a cool night and regret that she couldn''t pull the fire into her arms, so that she couldn''t leave her sight any more, so that she had so many irreparable things later.


    The red Ferrari is like a moving flame. It floats from one end of the city to another place. Suddenly, with a "creak" brake, the red flame stops at the roadside.


    Huohuo covered her face with her hands, her shoulders trembled violently, and tears came out of her fingers.


    "I''m sorry, baby. Mommy didn''t mean it."


    She murmured to herself, eyes are large confusion, the child came unprepared, she did not know how to do.


    Huo Huo stared at the front, her mind was in chaos, the problems between her and Huo NianWei still existed, and some contradictions could not disappear with the appearance of this child.


    "I will try to give you a complete home." Huohuo gently stroked her stomach and murmured, "but what should I do?"


    Huohuo fell into deep confusion, but also in thinking and struggling again and again, made clear a problem.

 Chapter 900

    All of a sudden, there was a cramp in her lower abdomen. Huohuo Huo couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. She shivered and wanted to start the car, but her hands seemed to keep shaking, and her vision seemed to become blurred.


    Flustered, she felt her mobile phone in confusion and pressed the shortcut dial without thinking. Huo NianWei gave a low "hello" from the other end of the phone. She gritted her teeth and said: "help, help me..."


    Huo Nian didn''t hang up. His face was very blue and he rushed out of Ouyang Zhenhua''s living room. Regardless of Huo Zimo and llisa''s hindrance, he jumped on the car and ran out.


    "Huohuo..." he stepped on the gas pedal to the end, hoping to appear in front of her immediately.


    She looks so bad today. He shouldn''t have let her leave like this. He should have left people behind. Why didn''t he go back with her just now?


    Huo NianWei really wants to kill himself!


    Now his head is full of his weak voice, like a circle of spinning magic spell, urging him to be faster and faster.


    He galloped along the direction where Huohuo left home, looking at both sides of the road. Ten minutes later, he finally saw the red Ferrari on the side of the road.


    "Creak!"


    He suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car skidded for a distance in a sharp screech before stopping. Huo NianWei pushed the door open, rushed to the fire in a hurry, opened the door, and saw the empty car. After a short pause, his face was livid.


    "Lin Rui, check all hospitals immediately to find the fire."


    Huohuo feels that he has had a long dream. In the dream, there are many people''s faces, smiling and crying... Many things that have happened for a long time are spinning and playing back in his mind.


    But when she wanted to touch those people, everything turned into a chaotic white. She was trapped in it and didn''t know where to go.


    "Huo NianWei!" She yelled out the only name that could reassure her.


    However, there was no response. It was so quiet.


    "Huo NianWei..."


    The people in the hospital bed have been calling the name of that person, one by one, sad and affectionate.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Su Rui looks at the person in the ward, "this woman is Huo NianWei''s wife, Mu Wenyang."


    Pete also looked at the people in the ward. He narrowed his eyes: "we didn''t know that for a long time. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    But now I really don''t understand what you are going to do Su Rui said truthfully, "it''s really hard for us to be directly against Huo Nian. Don''t you see that Ouyang Zhenhua just wants to push us to the front as a gunner."


    Pete snorted coldly: "he''s an old dog. It''s too early to fight with me."


    "You mean..."


    "You say, if Huo NianWei''s wife is good with me, how about it?" Pete''s eyes were shining, and his tone was negative. "Didn''t you find out that Mu Wenyang and Huo NianWei had a very bad relationship? This woman must know many secrets of the Huo family. "


    Su Rui suddenly realized: "do you mean to take advantage of the opportunity?"


    "Women are the most vulnerable when they seize the opportunity." Pete smiles complacently, "not to mention a pregnant woman?"


    Suri nodded approvingly and said another piece of good news: "the news from the master. If we need any help, please tell him."


    Pete snorted coldly: "I knew it would be like this. Now he finally finds out that I am the most courageous son, right? When you do something, you have to put it into action. Indecision will never make it


    "The young master has a point!"


    The next morning, Huohuo finally woke up. Her first reaction to recover consciousness was to touch her abdomen. Is the child still there?


    "Huo..." she heard the door open and looked up. When she saw Pete, she frowned, "Why are you here?"


    The phone call she made last night before she was in a coma clearly called Huo NianWei. How


    "I passed by yesterday and saw Miss mu, so I took you to the hospital." Pete came over with a thoughtful look on his face. "The doctor said you''re too emotional and need to rest."


    Huo Huo''s face was bloodless, and his palm was close to his belly: "my child..."


    "The child is OK, but you may need to rest here for a while." Pete shrugged and laughed like a gentleman. "Where''s your home? Why don''t they take care of you? "


    Huohuo looks up at Pete. She knows in her heart that this person is connected with Ouyang Zhenhua, and so "coincidentally" she has intersection with her again and again. If there is nothing fishy about it, she doesn''t believe it at all.


    "No more." Huohuo lowered his eyes, covered up the real emotion in his eyes, and left a pale side face for the people beside him. His voice was even weaker, as if he would disappear at any time. "I''m fine myself."


    Pete''s eyes flashed and said, "is Miss mu in trouble? The father of the child... You still have to think more about the child in your stomach. "


    Huohuo sighed and looked out of the window. His face was very lonely.


    After a while, she turned around and looked at the person in front of her. She said eagerly, "can I ask you something?"


    "You said


    That afternoon, when Huo Nian didn''t find the information and rushed to the hospital, Huohuo had already left.


    "How is she?" Huo Nian did not catch the attending doctor to the front, "what disease?"


    According to the fiery temper wall, according to his understanding of her, if not in a hurry, she would not call him during the stalemate!


    "Well, that lady has a bad stomach and some cramps." The doctor stammered, "nothing in the morning and left."


    The doctor didn''t know how the patient expected that someone would come to her, and he didn''t understand why he had to lie, but the man''s fierce warning made him obedient.


    "Who sent her to the hospital?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at the doctor. If he wasn''t upset at this time, he would find that the doctor''s eyes were lying, but now his head is full of fire.


    I want to know if she''s ok now. How can she have a bowel spasm?


    "A gentleman, they left together in the morning." The doctor said truthfully.


    Huo Nian did not frown, a man? Who could it be?


    At this time, Lin Rui also came in a hurry. He shook his head at Huo NianWei: "the young lady didn''t go home. The aunt in the house said that she didn''t come back when she went out last night."


    "Keep looking." Huo NianWei coldly way, "dig three feet, also want to find out the person!"


    And who is the man who left with fire?


    If Huo Nian didn''t just feel that there was something wrong with the communication between Huohuo and Huohuo before, now he has a strong sense of crisis.


    It''s not surprising that others like Huohuo, who is so excellent.


    But he won''t allow it!


    "Young master, there are clues about the case of your biological parents at the police station." Lin ruidao said, "I need you to come over."


    Huo Nian didn''t "um" a, no longer pay attention to the paralyzed doctor, straight out: "continue to look for people."


    He has to go to the police station now. The case of lanweiwei and Carroll has been committed for a long time, but the police have not found any clues. Now let him go, I think there must be a new discovery.


    But when it was dark, Huo NianWei came out from the Public Security Bureau. His face was very ugly. Even Lin Rui, who had been with Huo NianWei for a long time, felt a surge of anger.


    "Huo Shao, are you ok?" Lin Rui came forward and said, "what did the police say?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold his fingers tightly. His eyes were fixed on something he didn''t know. "I''ll definitely find them out!" he said


    According to the police''s investigation, the fire started from inside. Lanwei would not set fire to himself. If Huo NianWei was excluded, there was only one Carol left in the house at that time.


    Because Carol has been in a sleepy state, so at the beginning, no one thought too much, the fire and he also related, but it is true.


    According to the conclusion of the precise analysis, Carol has a special device, which can cause spontaneous combustion as long as the person over there controls it.


    "Maybe at the beginning, they wanted to kill you." Lin Rui was in a cold sweat, but he still looked at Huo NianWei, "do you think this conclusion is credible?"


    For a whole day, Huo NianWei watched with his own eyes the people of the police do the simulation experiment, and the details were completely the same as that of the fire scene. He had no reason to believe it.


    "Now, what do we do?"


    "The police will release the results and we don''t need to do anything." Huo NianWei said lightly, "you go back first, I have something to do."


    Lin Rui was a little worried: "you mean..."


    "I''ll go to the cemetery."


    Lin Rui clearly said, "OK."


    The cool wind blows in from the window. It''s chilly. Huo Nian doesn''t put his finger on the steering wheel. His face is dignified, but his mind is thinking about the recent events, fire after fire, and people who suddenly disappear and appear.


    The relationship between the characters is complicated, and things go on one by one. If there is no manipulation behind it, no matter how hard you can''t believe it. But if there is, who is the person? What is his real purpose?


    When the cemetery arrived, Huo Nian stopped his car and walked towards LAN Weiwei''s cemetery with a bunch of daisies. From a distance, he saw a figure standing there, looking like a woman.


    Huo Nian did not frown: "who is there?"


    The figure was stunned for a moment, turned around and ran in the opposite direction. He dodged left and flashed right and disappeared in the vast night.


    Huo Nian didn''t have doubts in his heart, but he didn''t continue to chase. He squatted down in front of the cemetery and saw a bunch of fresh birds of paradise on the ground, white petals, and faint fragrance of flowers in the night.


    "I''ve come to see you." He put the flower in his hand beside the bird of paradise and said quietly, "Mommy."

 Chapter 901

    At first, Huo NianWei squatted in front of the tombstone. Later, he was tired. He simply sat on the ground, looking at the blue Weiwei''s photo on the tombstone, and said: "in fact, I look very much like you."


    Unfortunately, the only response to him is the rustle of leaves, the graveyard is gloomy, but he has found a long time no peace, chaos for a long time the brain has gradually become much clearer.


    Before many things do not want to understand also gradually sorted out the clue.


    "I''ll see you another day." Huo NianWei touched the tombstone with his fingers.


    When he got up and left, he took a look at a certain direction deep in the cemetery, turned around randomly and left without hesitation.


    Huo Zimo is very smart. He also knows that huonian doesn''t have a lot of things to do now. The company really doesn''t care about it, so he accepted his life.


    Once this person accepts his destiny, he will learn much faster.


    "You''ve done a good job. You can be on your own in the future." Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo Zimo in front of him. He was very pleased. "Daddy and Mommy will be very happy, too."


    Huo Zimo''s face was not happy to be recognized, but worried: "brother, are you going to be estranged from us in the future? Daddy and Mommy... Will you go home? "


    Ever since he returned to China, he has been worried that Huo Nian didn''t make so many arrangements to leave.


    "Who can not go home?" Huo Nian didn''t take a look at Huo Zimo. He suddenly said with a smile, "you''re the only one who''s in power. Won''t you even deny me?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "how can it be! I''m worried that big brother won''t let us


    There was a brief silence in the office. Sunlight came in from the window and spread on the floor. The light and shadow were beautiful and unreal.


    Huo NianWei''s face is half in the sun and half in the shadow. Apart from the slight radian of his mouth, people can''t see his little emotion.


    Huo Zimo really felt that the elder brother in front of him was more and more far away. It seemed that one day he would be so far away that he could not see anything.


    For this reason, his heart is very panic.


    "Fool, we''ll always be a family." Huo NianWei patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder and said seriously, "smelly boy, take a good look at the company."


    Huo Zimo just laughed happily.


    Looking at his peaceful smile, Huo NianWei also smiles. This is his home, his family, and his favorite woman, so no matter what the cost, he will find out the person hiding behind the scenes one by one.


    And he knew in his heart that it would be difficult and dangerous.


    "By the way, elder brother, I saw her today..." Huo Zimo suddenly turned red and looked at Huo NianWei hesitantly. "I saw that she bought a lot of..."


    Huo NianWei''s face was puzzled: "what''s wrong with the bend?"


    Because crooked and Xiaoqi are inseparable, and Xiaoqi is very safe, so Huo NianWei doesn''t worry about her any more. Now Huo Zimo looks embarrassed, he is really worried.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Huo Nian didn''t frown, "don''t stammer."


    Huo Zimo''s face turned red. Looking at Huo NianWei, he gritted his teeth and said, "elder sister, she seems, seems..."


    "Like what?" Huo Nian is not a little impatient.


    "She seems to be pregnant!"


    After Huo Zimo finished, the office was quiet. For a long time, Huo NianWei looked at Huo Zimo and asked, "what did she tell you?"


    Why does he think it''s not true?


    "No Huo Zimo shook his head, looked at Huo NianWei and sighed, "I found that she bought a lot of baby clothes and bottles and other baby supplies, and she... Seems to be in a good mood."


    But Huo NianWei had some doubts: "I know that bending is not reliable. I do everything with my own blood... But Qi Shao shouldn''t, how can he allow such things to happen?"


    "What if their blood bumps into each other?" Huo Zimo asked.


    Huo NianWei is speechless. No matter what happens, it''s not surprising that two men and women in love are together? But why does he always find it so hard to accept that?


    "Do you think we should tell daddy and Mommy?"


    "Sneeze!"


    He rubbed his nose and muttered, "who''s speaking ill of me?"


    She went over, closed the window, and continued to clean up the bed. Looking at the pink baby clothes and all kinds of toys, she felt that her heart was soft, as if there were dandelions flying past her face.


    "Although it''s a little early... It''s my aunt''s smile." He sat on the edge of the bed and giggled.


    Since she knew that Huohuo was pregnant, every time she went shopping, she had no resistance to these baby things. She always felt that she could not move all of them to her home immediately.


    "Dong Dong"


    Xiao Qi knocked on the door: "bend, can I come in?"


    "Wait a minute!" Bend the things on the bed into the wardrobe in a hurry, calm down, this way, "come in!"


    She promised her sister-in-law that she would never tell a third person about it, even if she was seven years old.


    "What are you sitting in the room?" Xiaoqi said with a smile and handed her the fruit plate in her hand, "eat some fruit."


    The fruit plate was full of things she liked to eat. She was so sweet that she took Xiaoqi and sat down beside her: "don''t you mean something happened today? How come all of a sudden? "


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Xiaoqi looked at the bend with a smile, eyes very banter, "very important thing."


    Bending heart "clatter" a, she lowered her head took a watermelon into her mouth, slowly leisurely way, "what do you say? We meet almost every day, and I can''t tell you anything. "


    Her tone is tough, but she is searching fast in her mind. Apart from the fact that her sister-in-law is pregnant, what else is seven little don''t know?


    No, She thought and thought, very sure, she had nothing to hide from him.


    But the elder sister-in-law pregnant matter, seven little impossible to know!


    Think of here, the fire came down, she glared at a pair of black and white eyes, cold hum, very proud: "I don''t do bad things, don''t know what you say."


    "Oh?" Seven pick eyebrows, tone play abuse, "really not?"


    Obviously, I still don''t believe the crooked words.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." Bend around and continue to eat fruit.


    However, the remaining light in the corner of her eyes noticed that Xiao Qi suddenly stood up, and she also stood up with an exciting spirit, holding the grapes silently on the ground, rolling and getting under the table.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqi smiles at the fire, stoops to pick up the grape and throw it into the garbage can. He also picks up another thing by the way, "what''s this?"


    Under the soft light, the pacifier in Xiaoqi''s hand has a lovely and playful luster.


    Bending for a moment, he stared at the things in Xiaoqi''s hand and wanted to cry. After a while, he said, "if there is nothing I want to use, can you believe it?"


    "What do you think?" Xiaoqi put the pacifier on the table. He sat back to his original position and said with a smile, "do you want to tell me you haven''t weaned yet?"


    She bent her mouth and smoked. If she could muddle through, she really didn''t mind saying that. However, she only looked at her eyes and knew that it was impossible.


    "Whatever you think, I can''t tell you anyway." Bending simply put his attitude out, she looked at seven, "you don''t want to know the truth from me."


    Xiao Qi didn''t get angry. He just put his finger on his knee and knocked gently. He said slowly, "today Huo Nian didn''t call me to remind me that it''s better to hold a wedding before the baby is born. Bend around. Why do you think this is?"


    "Big brother called you? What do you say? " Bend a stir to work properly, immediately also don''t care many, a grasp small seven''s arm, urgent way, "big brother how know?"? You''re not talking nonsense, are you


    Elder brother knows, the elder sister-in-law


    "Is Huohuo pregnant?" Looking at the curved eyes, Xiao Qi has come to his own conclusion, "why don''t you tell Huo NianWei?"


    Bent a buttock sat on the sofa, look very depressed: "sister-in-law will be very angry."


    "I guessed it myself. I can''t blame you." Xiao Qi touched her curly hair,. Comfort way, "next time careful, do things don''t leave so many clues."


    Bending the corner of her mouth, she looked at Xiao Qi for a long time and then said: "elder brother''s side..."


    "Zimo told him that you bought a lot of baby products. He thought you were pregnant." Small seven narrowed to squint eyes, looking at curved, "do you say this pot I am back or not back?"


    Curving Leng for a moment, his face turned red instantly, and the deer bumped into him in his chest, muttering: "bad, I''ve been touched again."


    Suddenly, a lot of pink bubbles appeared in the room. It was very good-looking, and her bending mood was pink. However, she soon regained her mind and pulled Xiaoqi with a bitter face: "what do we do now?"


    If the elder brother knew, the elder sister-in-law would be very angry!


    "So is Huo Huo really pregnant?" Xiaoqi looked at the bend to confirm the information, "how do you know?"


    Up to now, I can''t hide Xiaoqi, so I told him everything. At last, I pulled his shirt sleeve and said earnestly, "what should I do now? I promised my sister-in-law not to let my elder brother know. "


    At this time, the sun through the glass fell in the eyes, her eyes are very bright, long eyelashes curled like a thick small fan.


    Small seven fixed looking at her, feel their self-control in a little bit of disintegration, he extended his fingers, pinched the curved chin, in her moist lip gently bit and let go.


    "Why don''t we make it real?"


    The hot and humid breath fluttered on his face. His hoarse voice was like a gentle little hand, which stirred his heart. She only felt confused in her mind. No matter what Xiaoqi said, she wanted to nod her head.


    "Good." Her eyes are so watery. She''s beautiful.

 Chapter 902

    The small seven Mou son suddenly tightens, he makes an effort to pull to bend to pull into own bosom, kissing her neck, hoarse voice way: "don''t look at me like this."


    Tortuous grievance: "then I don''t want to see others."


    Soft voice, like a soul like cable, small seven holding curved rolled to the bed.


    For a moment, the air in the room seemed to be burning. Bending, she felt a little short of breath. She held Xiaoqi''s waist in her arms: "you, you..."


    "You''re nervous." Xiao Qi''s lips rubbed against the bent earlobe. He felt the girl''s trembling in his arms. He laughed low. "I think I should marry you back earlier."


    She couldn''t say a word. She could only stare at Xiao Qi tightly. She heard the heart "bang bang" in her chest, as if there was a heavy hammer pounding hard. Then the sound came to her ears.


    She''s so nervous.


    "You, you get up first." Bending finally found his voice, fingers pinched on Xiao Qi''s waist, voice soft waxy, "I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Qi''s fingers caress the curved cheek, very gentle.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to talk about other things on such an occasion?" Xiao Qi''s right hand has begun to swim along the curved body contour, little by little, stirring up the most sensitive nerves in her body, and his own emotions are gradually out of control, "in fact, we can..."


    Every word that the man said seemed to turn into a fireball rolling with fire. Suddenly, it burned to the bend. She was so hot that she woke up a lot. She pushed away Xiao Qi: "no!"


    Xiaoqi was unprepared, and he was pushed to the side, but he still grasped the crooked arm.


    He lay beside him, breathing deeply, deeply.


    "You, you let me go first."


    Bending felt that the temperature in the room was scorching, and the man lying next to her was the source of the fire. She wanted to go out to hide, so as not to be burned to ashes in the chaos.


    "No way."


    The husky voice of the man came, and there was no room for negotiation at all.


    "Can, but..." bend to cry without tears, but also dare to struggle.


    Seven helpless, gentle tone down: "as we get married."


    Although it''s not the traditional way of thinking, Xiao Qi still doesn''t want to have her before she gets married, but they love each other and get along with each other day. It''s really hard to get in love and stop being polite.


    He can''t guarantee that he can restrain himself every time.


    "I think so." Bending on the bed, looking at Xiaoqi''s side face, he suddenly frowned again, "but now the family is in a mess, is it inappropriate for us to get married now?"


    I feel like I''m in a hurry.


    Small seven release curved arm, squint at the roof: "in this case, then quickly solve these troublesome things."


    "What are you going to do?" Bend excited to turn over body to sit up, excited of looking at small seven, "you catch those not bad person all good?"


    Xiao Qi is lying on the bed with one hand holding his head and looking at the bend: "I think it''s very good."


    "But what about sister-in-law? I don''t think she wants to go back to big brother. " Curved feel must regret and sad about this, "they two people obviously is such a good match."


    But every time it''s clear that we''re going to be together soon, but there''s a moth.


    "The road is a little hard, but there will always be a bright future." Xiao Qi patted her curly hair.


    He looked at Xiaoqi suspiciously: "you mean, they will make up?"


    "Why else do you think Huohuo Huo left this child?" Small seven some helpless, "see you usually also quite clever a girl, how to meet serious things began to make confused?"


    Bend suddenly, excited to small seven: "Oh, I how so stupid! Excellent! How wonderful


    "You''re going to light the fire again." Xiao Qi''s face is black.


    Curved a spirit, quickly sat down, "hey hey" laughed twice: "then I told Zimo for the time being, I bought those things for my friend''s children."


    Xiao Qi said, "I want to see Huohuo."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We can''t get married until we get rid of the trouble earlier."


    Xiaoqi''s expression is serious, and the first thing is from the Mu family fire, he always feels that things are strange.


    "OK, I''ll contact my sister-in-law."


    But when she couldn''t get through a few phone calls, she suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Let''s go to her house and look for her."


    Curved heart is very uneasy, pull small seven toward the fire apartment, began to knock on the door, but saw a stranger''s face.


    "Who are you looking for?" Si Liping looked at the two people in front of her and said, "our young lady is not at home."


    Curved and small seven exchanged sight, sweet smile: "we are warm yang elder sister''s friend, today pass by specially to look for her."


    "She hasn''t been back for two days. It''s time to deal with it." Si Liping explained, "come back another day."


    The uneasiness in bending heart magnifies several times, she pulled small seven''s arm: "now how to do? Where can I find someone? "


    "Take it easy." Small seven gave curved a relaxed look, "we go back first."


    They nodded at Si Liping. They got on the bus and were about to leave. Suddenly, a girl outside got out of the taxi and yelled at the person who had just talked to them: "godmother, I''m back."


    "It''s her!" He bent and widened his eyes. In surprise, he grabbed Xiao Qi''s arm. "It''s her, isn''t it! But how could she be with her sister-in-law? "


    Her face turned white. What happened was so strange that she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Xiao Qi takes a look at the apartment outside, starts the car to leave, and calls Josh at the same time, "arrange a few people to come."


    He carefully arranged things, but even so, curved or feel incredible, she looked at seven worried: "you say sister-in-law is not controlled by them? No, I''m going back right now! "


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the fire was still in the house, and that the mother and daughter were dangerous.


    "Turn around! I''m going back! Go back now I''m going to save my sister-in-law! She''s still pregnant with a baby


    Xiaoqi controls the steering wheel with one hand and holds the curved arm with the other. He slowly opens his mouth and conveys his calmness to her, calming her mood word by word.


    "I specialized in psychology. That woman didn''t lie. Huohuo was not at home."


    Bending frown: "but you see that young girl, she is obviously..."


    "Your understanding is right. There is no such coincidence in the world. A woman appears at the same time in Huohuo and NianWei. There must be something fishy about it."


    Xiao Qi''s voice has a magical power, slowly calming the restless mood, only to hear him continue to analyze: "let''s assume that they have ulterior motives..."


    "What hypothesis! The two of them had ulterior motives! It''s an ulterior motive to approach my sister-in-law! "


    "Well, as you said, they approached the fire with ulterior motives." Xiaoqi continued helplessly, "it''s impossible to hurt Huohuo before they finish their goal, but if you go to expose it now..."


    "They''re likely to break the pot, right?" Bend has recovered calm, eyes color heavy appearance is a bit similar to Huo tingshen, "so we can only calm down now, and then slowly map it."


    Xiaoqi nodded: "yes, that''s what it means... And I think you should call again. I always feel that she is not controlled."


    Now there are many forces hidden in the whole a city, but he doesn''t think anyone dares to fight against the fire. Most likely, the girl hid herself.


    As Xiao Qi expected, the fire was still in the hospital ward, the hospital Huo Nian didn''t take Lin Rui to find. She knew the truth of "dark under the light". The more dangerous the place, the safer it was.


    At this time, she was standing in front of the window, fingering the white lily in the vase, but there was no brilliance in her bright eyes.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to do this. She just didn''t want to go back to Huo NianWei. She didn''t want to miss him. She was really worried about repeating the same mistake. If she had to argue about the same problem in the end, it would be better to keep the current state.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huohuo picked up the phone and took a look. It was a number on the street. She wanted to hang up, but the phone remembered again. The compact ring tone seemed to urge Huohuo.


    She thought a little, put through the phone, light way: "excuse me who?"


    There was a soft cry on the other side of the phone. Although she tried to suppress it, her face changed suddenly. Her lips trembled and she said in a trembling voice: "are you, are you... Mommy?"


    The phone suddenly hung up, the fire was unwilling to call back in the past, but that in a burst of "beep" after the mechanical refusal: "sorry, the phone you dialed is temporarily unable to connect, please dial later."


    Fire eyes red, unwilling to call again, still no one answered, call again, there prompt mobile phone off.


    "Mommy, what''s going on..."


    She is like a small animal trapped in a cage. She keeps walking around, thinking about Chen Lan''s sobs over and over again. What happened? Are daddy and Mommy safe?


    If it''s safe, why don''t they contact him? But if it''s not safe, why doesn''t Mommy call for help when she calls him? Are you worried about her?


    "Is Miss mu in a bad mood?" Pete carried a fruit basket and put it on the table with a concerned face. "What''s the matter?"


    Huohuo returns to his senses, secretly depresses his heart and shakes his head at Pete: "I suddenly think of something in the past. I''m just in a bad mood."


    Pete just thought she was talking about Huo NianWei, took a tissue and handed it to her, and said gently, "Miss Mu is such a good person, who is willing to make you sad?"

 Chapter 903

    Huohuo was disgusted, but he still had a bitter smile. He sat on the chair near the window and said, "I''ve been bothering you recently. I''m really sorry... In fact, you don''t have to come every day."


    "Miss Mu must not be polite to me. I feel very honored to see you every day." Pete has a pious face. He looks as serious as he needs to be.


    If it wasn''t for Huohuo, he would have been cheated.


    "Today, the doctor said that I''m pretty well trained and can go home." Huohuo pressed his finger on his temple and looked at Pete in embarrassment. "I''m not allowed to go back to my original place... Could you please Mr. Pete to help me find a house? I really don''t know who to turn to now."


    As soon as Pete''s eyes brightened, he quickly said, "there are many houses, but suitable houses can''t be found in a short time. It''s better that you move to my side first, and then move out when you find a suitable house?"


    "This..." fire heart sneer, but face is embarrassed, "I''m afraid your family will mind, Mr. Pete or discuss with the hostess of the house."


    Pete''s pride has been placed on his face. He believes that Huohuo wants to refuse and welcome at this time. What he says is just to test whether he has other women.


    "If I have a hostess at home, can I still visit Miss Mu every day?" Pete said affectionately, "you can move in today. I''ll arrange the best servants to take care of you and the children."


    Huohuo "very grateful", finger button: "that''s disturbing."


    In the evening, Huohuo lives in Pete''s new villa. It''s a sunny room with a garden on the opposite side. It''s hard to see.


    "Baby, Mommy didn''t mean to take you on the risk, but here''s what daddy needs." Huohuo is lying on the deck chair on the balcony, putting her hands together and gently putting them on her abdomen, gently comforting the unformed little things in her stomach, "but don''t worry, no matter when, Mommy can protect you."


    The reclining chair shakes gently, and the fire closes her eyes to refresh herself. This Pete has known her identity for a long time, and is deliberately close to her... Now she lives here to see what the man has to do.


    She thought very clearly, this person close to her can''t for two reasons, Mu family and Huo NianWei.


    Now, in the eyes of outsiders, with a big fire, the Mu family has been defeated, so Pete should be more likely to target Huo NianWei, and he even has contact with Ouyang Zhenhua, which is even more thought-provoking.


    But this Pete looks so arrogant that she doesn''t have to bother to check it.


    In fact, as expected, Pete is drinking with Suri in his study. He still likes this subordinate who holds him.


    "Young master, what are you going to do next?" Suri poured a glass of wine for Huohuo Huo, and flattered him, "have we not talked about the deal with Huo Nian? After all, mu Nuanyang is his woman, and she is pregnant with a child! "


    Pete takes a look at Suri: "stupid!"


    "Young master is wise, please give me some advice!" Suri was busy flattering, "I''ll just follow the young master, and it''s not popular to drink spicy!"


    Pete was flattered in a happy mood. He took a sip of wine, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you really think huonian will listen to us for a woman?"


    "According to the information we have, Huo NianWei and this young lady of Mu family are childhood sweethearts, and their feelings are very different."


    "Bullshit!" Pete is very disdainful, squinting, "as long as there is enough money, what kind of women can''t get it? I don''t believe that Huo NianWei didn''t know that? "


    Suri nodded: "what''s your next plan? So we''re going to pay for Miss mu? "


    "Yes, of course you should do it well!"


    Pete''s wishful thinking is very good. As long as he can coax the fire, it''s not easy for Huo NianWei to know what happened there?


    He and Huo Haoyan look down on their feelings, but the fact is that people who despise their feelings are bound to be despised by their feelings.


    "And young master, the news from home is that the rose has arrived here." Suri added, looking at Pete curiously, "who do you think this rose is?"


    Pete said, "who knows! As long as she doesn''t interfere with my plan, I won''t bother to talk about it. "


    "But the old man''s side..."


    "Old man?" Pete was even more disdainful, "the mountains are high and the waters are far away. Can the old man get me?"


    Leaving Huo Haoyan''s pressure, Pete''s self-consciousness is expanding day by day, and now he wants to grow his eyes on his head.


    Su Rui looks at the arrogant man on the other side and makes a slip of the tongue. It''s really unexpected that things are going well.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua invites you to meet." Suri looked at the time. "If you don''t go, you''ll be late."


    Pete snorted coldly and disdained: "so what? Does he dare to turn against me now? "


    However, Pete went out because of drinking and taking the driver.


    Huohuo stood at the window and watched the black car go out. She changed her coat and went downstairs. When she saw that Suri was arranging servants to work in the living room, she said faintly, "I want to go shopping."


    "What does Miss Mu need? I''ll buy it for you. " Suri said quickly.


    Huohuo expression Indifference: "also did not want to buy anything, is to go out for a walk to relax."


    "The garden here is also very good. Why don''t you hang out at home?" Su Rui said with a smile, "you are still pregnant. If you go out and bump, what can you do?"


    Huohuo narrowed his eyes and seemed to be seriously thinking about his suggestion. Suddenly, his eyes were completely open and he stared at the person in front of Huo: "so you went out with me."


    Suri was stunned. "Me?"


    "What''s the problem?" I''m here as a guest, not in prison. Or I''ll ask Pete to come back and ask what''s going on


    Su Rui''s eyes flashed and she said with a quick smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go with you now, but isn''t that ok?"


    Suri was driving and sitting in the back seat. She looked out of the window for a while, then turned to the back of Suri''s head and said, "have you ever been to city a before? It''s as if I''ve seen you somewhere


    "Never been here." Su Rui said with a smile, "I have been following the young master abroad."


    Huohuo nodded and said with a smile, "your Chinese is really good."


    Because he has lived abroad for a long time since he was a child, Pete is still a bit awkward when he speaks Chinese, but Su Rui is a very standard Mandarin. This can''t help but make the fire suspect.


    This suspicion was confirmed after Suri denied coming here.


    There''s something wrong with this man.


    "Where are you going, Miss mu?" Su Rui digs off the topic. "It''s getting late. I''m afraid we''ll be worried if the young master doesn''t go back to see us."


    Huohuo sneered and glanced out of the window: "stop by the side of the road, I''ll buy cakes."


    Su Rui said quickly, "you have a rest here. I''ll buy it."


    "Hard work."


    Su Rui just got out of the car. Huohuo also got out of the car. Watching him enter the West Point shop, she bent her mouth and opened the door of the driver''s seat.


    "Bend around, come out and meet." Huohuo happily said, "in the shop we often go to, I''m a little hungry."


    Half an hour later, Huohuo and crooked meet in the hotel box. Crooked almost pounce on Huohuo as soon as they meet. But considering the children in Huo Huo''s stomach, they still hold their feet at the last moment and watch Huo Huo from top to bottom.


    "It''s all pregnant. How do I think you''re not fat?" She looked up and down, left and right again, "can''t nutrition keep up? Why don''t you come home with me? "


    Huohuo smiles and sits down with a bow: "it''s very important for me to find you."


    "What''s more important now than the baby in your stomach?" Curling his lips, he turned the menu and said, "today you need to eat more and make up more."


    "I know who did these things," huohuohuo said solemnly


    "What''s the matter?" Bending to look at the opposite fire, suddenly she excites spirit and holds fire''s hand, "you, you mean..."


    Seeing the fire lit her head, she was stunned and stammered: "behind the scenes?"


    They have been looking for the person behind the scenes who disturbed Huo and Mu family. Unexpectedly, Huohuo Huo found the clue


    ¡°Pete¡£¡± Fiery expression serious, "this name I once heard daddy and Mommy say, but because the grade is small, so until today just remember."


    Curved some anxious, busy urge: "you quickly say, who is this person in the end?"


    "Close to you." The expression on Huohuo Huo''s face suddenly became very strange. She looked at the curving and secluded way, "it should be your cousin, your cousin."


    Bend surprised stare round eyes, she for a while to find their own voice: "you, you say is true? My cousin? What the hell? He has such great ability? "


    "He is a very proud and arrogant man, not so deep as the city." Huohuo told the story of his encounter with Pete, "I suspect there is someone behind him, and..."


    Curved some anxious: "and what, you say ah."


    "And I suspect that man is... Your uncle." Huohuo took a sip of water and looked at Huohuo, who had not recovered. "I know it''s incredible, but I can''t think of any other possibility."


    After a while, he found his voice: "but... Isn''t he dead? And he''s been dead for many years


    Now how do you say resurrection is resurrection?


    "You must tell your aunt and uncle about it." Huo Huo exhorted, "if it is Huo Haoyan''s revenge, it will be more difficult."


    A person who has accumulated resentment for 20 years, if he retaliates, what kind of tragic consequences will be, in fact, you don''t have to think about it.


    "And you?" Bend tightly staring at fire, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course I want to go back," he said

 Chapter 904

    He immediately disagreed: "absolutely not!"


    "I can protect myself." Huohuo persuades her to bend. She grabs her arm and says in a slow voice, "now things are getting better. I can''t give up."


    Bend brow lock, staring at fire: "if it was before I would not say anything, but you are pregnant now."


    If elder brother knows this thing, he won''t eat her alive!


    "I have a sense of propriety." Fire attitude is very insistent, she waved to interrupt the bend, "I will not let themselves and children by a little bit of harm."


    Through the observation of these days, she thinks that Pete is a good breakthrough. She is arrogant and unable to support her ambition... As long as she has more time, she will soon get new harvest.


    "Sister in law!" She stood up fiercely. She was very excited. "Can you think about everyone''s feelings? What do you want us to do when you do such a dangerous thing by yourself? "


    Fire is silent.


    He sat down again, took Huohuo Huo''s hand, and said: "just listen to me, come back with me, we''ll take good care of our body, and you''ll give birth to the baby healthily... Will you leave the rest to elder brother and Qi Shao? I promise you that they can get my uncle and aunt back. Really, do you believe me? "


    Huohuo looked at the bend and nodded helplessly for a while: "I always can''t say you."


    "It''s very kind of you to say yes!" Bending and cheering, he shook his arm to protect the fire, and said excitedly, "let''s order first. What about drinks? What would you like to drink? "


    Huohuo took the menu, ordered several drinks, turned to the drink at the back of the menu and frowned: "I''m used to drinking milk now... It''s better for children."


    "Not here." He leaned over and looked, "I''ll just let the waiter go to the accessory store and buy it back."


    "Don''t bother like that." Huohuo shook his head. "It''s the same with drinking water."


    Curved smile way: "can''t be wronged to my little nephew, you wait here, I''ll be right back."


    Huohuo smiles: "OK, just buy pure milk."


    Bending up and going out, the door of the box was closed gently, the fire bag was put on the chair, and the light of the toilet in the box was turned on. After all this, she got up to the door to have a look and left quietly from the safe passage.


    "Sorry, bend."


    When Huohuo drives back, Pete angrily rebukes Su Rui. Seeing her calm expression coming in, she quickly gets up and changes her face quickly.


    "Where have you been? I''m worried about you Pete stares at the fire as if to see what''s wrong.


    Huohuo coldly said: "although I''m under the influence of others now, I''m not in prison, so I don''t think I''m going to go out and be interrogated and followed."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pete looked at the fiery face, then at Suri, "you say, what happened!"


    Su Rui''s face was not good: "Miss Mu said she wanted to go out. I didn''t worry about driving her out... I didn''t expect that when I went to buy snacks, Miss Mu disappeared."


    "Wenyang, where have you been?" Pete said with concern, but after this concern, they all explored, "Surui''s intention is also good."


    Huohuo said coldly, "I''m just doing this today to remind people that I''m not your prisoner."


    "Warm sun..."


    "Here''s the key to the car." Huohuo patted the key on the table and said, "I''ve called the valet to send my car back. I''ll leave here tonight."


    Pete immediately disagreed.


    "Suri! Don''t apologize to miss Mu yet! " Pete is so angry that he kicks Suri on the floor. "I want you to call Miss mu, not to restrict her personal freedom."


    Su Rui''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but when he looked up, the family looked devout: "Miss mu, please forgive me this time, I promise there won''t be another time... If you leave like this, the young master will be very angry."


    Pete added: "warm sun, look..."


    Huohuo sighed: "don''t blame Suri. I''m in a bad mood recently, too."


    "Then you..."


    Huohuo looked at Pete: "anyway, I have no place to go now... I can only trouble you for a while."


    "No trouble, not at all." Pete is busy. He looks at Huohuo with almost flattering eyes. "Do you want something to eat? Shall I have the kitchen ready for you? "


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''ve eaten outside. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    "Well, let me know if you need anything."


    Huohuo turns around and goes upstairs. At the corner of the second floor, she turns back to see Suri''s sharp eyes. With a click in her heart, she suddenly realizes that the little Valet beside Pete is not a simple role. Things seem to be more and more interesting.


    I hope they don''t let her down.


    "Young master, there is something wrong with Miss mu." Suri came up to Pete. "We can''t help it."


    "If she''s OK, how can I bring her back?" Pete sneered, "Huo NianWei''s woman... I''ll see what she can do."


    Suri was surprised: "you don''t like him?"


    "Yes, of course." Pete squinted. "It''s aimed at her. She''s a woman that Huo Nian didn''t fall in love with. I like them all. This is our trump card."


    And to say the least, as long as Mu Wenyang and her baby are in his hands, he will hold a life preserver, and there is nothing to be afraid of when he starts to do things.


    In fact, Pete didn''t realize at this time that he had started to think about how to escape safely. Before the contest started, he had already lost.


    "Young master, what do you mean..." Su Rui looked at Pete, "what did Ouyang Zhenhua say? We''ve been here so long, but we haven''t done anything. "


    Pete sat on the sofa with his back in the most comfortable position: "Ouyang Zhenhua wants to get Huoshi group, but he lacks strong support."


    "Money or people?" Suri seized on the crux of the matter. "We can''t be at the mercy of him."


    Pete snorted, "you think I''m stupid, don''t you?"


    "No! I just think Ouyang Zhenhua is very cunning. It''s always right for us to be more careful. " Su Rui is busy, but his eyes are clearly disdainful.


    Pete naturally knew the relationship. He snapped his fingers and narrowed his eyes. "Do you think that if there''s something wrong with Huoshi group, we just need to find a suitable opportunity to wait for work?"


    "You mean..."


    "The old man didn''t give me a few cards. Take out one first." Suri put her finger on her knee and sneered, "I''ll see if he cares about me."


    Su Rui''s eyes flashed. She came to Huo NianWei: "I think we can start from here."


    Pete''s squinting eyes suddenly open, flashing a light.


    At the same time, bending his red eyes, he pulled Xiaoqi''s arm: "what should I do now? Do we want to tell big brother? I''m so worried about my sister-in-law and her baby. "


    When she bought the milk, the fire disappeared. But when she saw that her bag was on the chair and the light was on in the bathroom, she thought that someone was in it. Later, she said for a long time that she didn''t respond, and then she realized that something was wrong.


    "How can my sister-in-law lie to me?" Bend to embrace the small seven''s arm, red eye circles way, "her courage is also a little bit too big... In case, you say in case..."


    Xiao Qi patted her on the crooked back and comforted her: "since Huohuo said so, she must have complete assurance, but you said Pete, it may be very difficult."


    "Is he really my cousin? How do I feel like a TV play? " Bend to doubt a way, "still have that big uncle, isn''t long dead?"


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes: "that''s why things get very troublesome. We should be more careful."


    "Don''t tell daddy and Mommy yet." He wiped his eyes and suddenly became very calm. "Since the last injury, I think Daddy''s body is not as good as before. I''d better not tell him about it."


    Xiao Qi touched her curly hair and said, "I think you seem to have grown up."


    "It will grow up." "I hope people around me can be well now, and everyone has been happy to live together, so I feel very complete," he said in a soft voice


    Small seven tone firmly: "will, I promise."


    "What are we going to do next?" Bend now brain disorderly, only stay in small seven side of time, she just feel at ease some.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to investigate Huo Haoyan''s affairs, and wait for the results to come out."


    If it is really that person, we must tell Huo NianWei and Huo tingshen.


    Bending away from the sofa, she walked back and forth in the living room. For a moment, her hands were still on her shoulders. For a moment, her fingers knocked on her temples. Suddenly, she rushed to Xiaoqi, staring at her two black and white eyes, and worried: "do you think Huo Haoyan will do all the things that happened recently?"


    If that''s the case, it would be terrible.


    Seeing his white face, Xiao Qi felt a little distressed. He gently stroked his curved face and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you to play this time."


    "Well?" Bending a face Leng force of looking at small seven, some didn''t understand his meaning, "play what?"


    Small seven helpless: "the contradiction between Huohuo and Huo NianWei is not because Huo NianWei does not take her to play?"


    Bent brain to turn, suddenly eyes a bright, embrace small seven''s arm excitedly shout up: "what you say is true? Are you lying? "


    "No!"


    "Great!" Bending excited, she looked at Xiao Qi, serious way, "you think this is very right, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will run with my sister-in-law."


    Small seven helpless, good easy to put people on the chair: "now there is a very final thing you want to do."


    The expression on Huohuo''s face was instantly serious: "you say it."

 Chapter 905

    It''s a dark night. When I get home, I feel a strong depression. Huo NianWei sits alone in the sofa and looks very lonely.


    "Big brother?" She went over and looked around. "Where are daddy and Mommy? Is Zi Mo not at home? "


    Huo Nian didn''t flick the ash between his fingers. He twisted the rest out in the ashtray. Then he looked around and said, "they''re going to a banquet. Maybe they''ll come back later."


    It''s clear that now Zimo has begun to take over all the affairs of the company. It''s really time to meet more people.


    "Sister-in-law there, you..." bent guilty of fierce, but had to say, "what are you going to do?"


    Huo Nian didn''t frown slightly: "just make sure she''s safe. Don''t mention anything else for the time being."


    "She''s so smart that she won''t put herself in danger." Bending to see Huo NianWei, the expression is a little dignified, "there is one thing I need to tell you. "Yes"


    Huo Nian did not nod slightly: "you say."


    "I found her, Si Xiaoxiao." Bending and staring at Huo NianWei, he added, "the girl at blue bar."


    Huo NianWei''s face was cold. He stared at the bend for a while: "what did you find?"


    "People have problems."


    Early the next morning, Huo Nian didn''t drive and went to the burning apartment together, and the car stopped in a humble place.


    "She goes out at seven thirty in the morning." Looking around at the time, "there are still ten minutes left."


    The expressions on the two faces were very serious. At the same time, they realized the seriousness of the matter. A person who had nothing to do with huonian would appear beside huohuohuo. It''s a coincidence.


    "We have just released this issue. Qi Shao said that the girl''s reaction was too calm and there was something wrong with her."


    Huo Nian did not squint. Now everyone can see that there is a problem, and it is a big problem.


    "Lin Rui has been investigating her information, but every time he finds half of it, he can''t go on. Someone is secretly helping to stop her." Huo Nian didn''t put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked it gently. His eyes were cold and murderous. "Can''t anyone wait at last?"


    Bending suddenly eyes a bright: "she came out."


    "It''s her!" Huo Nian is not very surprised, "how can it be her!"


    Bending at Huo NianWei: "is there a problem? It''s always been her


    She stared at Huo NianWei for a while and thought about Huo NianWei''s meaning for a long time: "you don''t know who the woman was that night, do you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t frown and didn''t speak. It''s true. He left everything to Lin Rui to deal with. He didn''t even see a woman''s picture.


    He didn''t want to remember the man himself, but he didn''t think it was


    "But have you met Si Xiaoxiao before?" Bending in time to capture the other information in Huo NianWei''s words, she grabbed Huo NianWei''s arm, "big brother, what''s going on?"


    Huo NianWei''s face was very ugly. He simply told the story of that day, and his tone was heavy: "there is no doubt that there is a problem."


    "And now what?"


    "Find the fire first."


    Bend for a moment to be stunned, guilty to avoid Huo NianWei''s eyes, but even so, still very nervous, fortunately Huo NianWei has been thinking about how to bring back the fire, did not notice her look.


    "How are you going to find it?" "If my sister-in-law can avoid you, things may be more troublesome," she asked weakly


    Huo NianWei gave a "well", looked outside, started the car and followed. Si Xiaoxiao took a taxi and left. Their car was always behind.


    "One more thing." After thinking about Xiao Qi''s advice, he said, "do you remember that we still have an uncle?"


    Huo Nian didn''t put his finger on the steering wheel to knock: "Huo Haoyan?"


    Bending his head, he said to himself, "I don''t have any impression at all, but seven little remember that he said you should also have an impression."


    "If you make a cocoon, you have to take the blame." Huo Hao Yan coldly way, "death is not worth regretting."


    "What if he didn''t die?" Bend and blurt out.


    Just at the red light at the intersection, Huo NianWei stepped on the brake and looked at the side bend: "what do you know?"


    He stares at the curve tightly, there are many things that have no clue all the time. It seems that they have a direction gradually, but how can this be possible?


    Bending toward Huo Nian did not nod: "he should be alive."


    "Where did you get the news?" Huo NianWei frowned. "Do you know what that means?"


    "Huo Haoyan originally hated his parents. Now... The hatred he has accumulated for 20 years must be fierce." Curved road, "seven less said, before all kinds of very likely and Huo Hao Yan has a relationship."


    Huo NianWei''s blue tendons on the back of his hand stretched: "seven rare have you found out the relationship between Huo Haoyan and bv?"


    Bend mentioned seven less, Huo NianWei take it for granted that people think it is seven less investigation, bend also secretly relieved, she is really worried about the fire will be exposed.


    Although she is ten thousand who don''t agree with what Huohuo Huo is doing now, she can only keep Huo NianWei''s secret for the time being before she thinks of a perfect way, so as not to make other things under his impulse.


    When the green light came on, Huo Nian didn''t start the car, but the atmosphere in the car was much more dignified than before, even a little depressed.


    "Qi Shao is just suspicious, but we have to verify it." After thinking about it, he said, "there''s another thing, Pete has come to China. Since you still remember Huo Haoyan, you must know who Pete is."


    Even though he didn''t think of it, Huo Nian didn''t think of it: "Huo Hao, the son of Yan and Lin Miaomiao, is not very good in character."


    "He''s in city a and has connections with Ouyang Zhenhua." Bending again, she looked at the front, "Si Xiaoxiao entered the supermarket, she works here?"


    Huo NianWei said: "working in a milk tea shop, work and life are very regular, no flaws."


    Lin Rui sent the information he had seen, but did not expect that "Si Xiaoxiao" was the girl he had seen before.


    "Seven less said, no flaw is the biggest flaw."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her: "you are seven less now."


    He bent his mouth and smoked


    She''s with him every day, and it''s not normal for her to keep her mouth shut? And that''s what seven said.


    "What do we do now?" Meandering took the initiative to switch off the topic, "do you want me to go in and contact Si Xiaoxiao?"


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head, on the contrary, he looked at the curve and said, "don''t you have anything else to tell me?"


    Bending in the heart, "clattering" a, exactly palm, toward Huo NianWei dry smile two: "brother, what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand. "


    "You don''t know how to lie since you were a child. Although you have made some progress in the past two years, you still have room to work hard." Huo Nian did not smile at the bend.


    The expression on the curved face is messy. I don''t know if she should be polite in the face of Huo NianWei''s praise?


    "Big brother is so humorous." She said weakly.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were sharp: "I asked, is she OK now?"


    The doctor said that the stomach is bad, now? Is it better?


    Huo NianWei''s loneliness comes to his face. He is very sad in his heart. He almost can''t help telling Huo NianWei the truth of the matter. But there is a truth in one sentence.


    Maybe Huo Huo was not in danger, but in case Huo Nian didn''t do something impulsively, it was easy to bring danger to her. If she waited a few days, things would take a new turn.


    "She''s fine now." I saw her yesterday. She is in good health and in good spirit


    Huonianwei put his finger on the steering wheel and knocked: "I''ll see her."


    "No way!" Bending for a moment, she was nervous. After receiving Huo NianWei''s surprised eyes, she said with a dry smile, "I mean... Sister-in-law, she may not meet you now."


    The atmosphere in the carriage was oppressive. He held his fingers tightly. He could not hold his breath and his heart almost stopped beating. At last, he heard that Huo Nian didn''t speak.


    "Good."


    Bending heart fell back to the original position, she carefully said: "brother, let''s go back."


    Huo Zimo has completely taken over the company. Except for special circumstances, he has vacated his office, and now he spends most of his time in his apartment.


    "I''ll take you back first." Huo NianWei said.


    On the way back, both of them were very silent. They were even more generous and did not dare to breathe. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would step out on the road. At the same time, they made up their mind that she and Qi Shao had to do something, at least to make sure that their sister-in-law was absolutely upset.


    Otherwise, she will die a hundred times and be ashamed of Huo NianWei.


    Back in the apartment, Huo Nian did not take off his coat and left it on the sofa. He turned on the computer, and his sleeve finger knocked on the keyboard quickly. The computer screen turned black, and there were moving lines of code on it.


    Huo Nian did not stare at it tightly. After the cursor moved again, he pressed the "enter" key. The computer interface immediately changed. Ouyang Zhenhua''s study appeared on the desktop.


    Light on, no one. It''s quiet.


    "Pete..." as he moved his finger on the keyboard, he suddenly realized something very important. He immediately called Lin Rui and said, "what is Ouyang Jing doing?"


    When you think about it, it seems that you haven''t heard from Ouyang Jing for a long time. Last time, Ouyang''s family didn''t see her. However, because of the fire, he didn''t think about it. Now it seems that there is a problem.


    "I can''t get in touch." Lin Rui tone dignified, "may have an accident."


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at the computer desktop and thought that he was careless, but it also proved from the side that the news brought by crooked, that Pete may be true, so Huo Haoyan is very likely still alive.


    "From the BV group 20 years ago, we can definitely find out the clue." Huo Nian didn''t say, "also, find Ouyang Jing, she is in a bad situation now."

 Chapter 906

    The night was heavy.


    "Warm sun, have you had a rest?"


    Huohuo took a look at the mobile phone screen, locked it, sat on the sofa, pulled a thin blanket on his knee, and then said, "the door is unlocked, come in."


    "Drinking milk at night is good for sleep." Pete came in with a glass of milk. He said with a smile, "how do you feel today?"


    Huohuo closed the book of pregnancy in his hand and said with a faint smile: "the environment here is very good, and I like it very much."


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Pete laughs. "I came here to ask if you need anything? You''re welcome to live here. "


    Fire nodded, she looked at Pete for a while, suddenly said: "you already know my identity?"


    "Warm sun, you..." after Pete''s brief stupefaction, he quickly laughed, "Miss mu, little lady Huo."


    "So, what''s your purpose? Or what do you want from me? "


    These two days, Huohuo has been thinking, if Peter is Huo Haoyan''s pioneer officer, what will he do? What does he want when he approaches her deliberately?


    Unfortunately, she thought again and again, but still had no clue. When she heard Pete knock on the door, a bold idea suddenly flashed into her mind.


    If she put on her own identity directly, will Pitt show her flaws?


    "Yes, I knew that a long time ago." Pete''s face is helpless, but his eyes are full of emotion. "The first time I saw you, I was fascinated by you... I sent someone to check your identity, and later I learned that you are someone else''s wife."


    Fire fire looking at Pete, heart is full of sarcasm, this person really take her as a fool, but since he wants to act, she is willing to accompany.


    "Don''t you want anything from me?"


    "What if I say I just want you?" Pete grabbed Huohuo''s right hand and said sincerely, "I will be good to you and your children. Please believe me and give me a chance, OK?"


    Fire fixed looking at Pete, youyou way: "hate not to meet not married."


    Cut, who can''t act!


    "Warm sun, you..."


    Huohuo lowered his eyes and drew back his finger: "since you already know who I am, you must know something about my family... I''m not in the mood to think about anything else now."


    "I can help you."


    "Not for the time being." Fire no longer look at Pete, youyou way, "I''ll move out tomorrow, these days thank you for your care."


    Pete is in a hurry. He hasn''t got valuable information from Mu Wenyang. It''s impossible to let her go.


    "Sorry, I offended you with my words." Pete stood up, a sincere face, "I will restrain myself later... You have a rest early."


    Huohuo looks at Pete and stops talking.


    "Good night." Pete closes the door and leaves.


    Huohuo got up and went to the bathroom. He took the facial cleanser and slowly rubbed the fingers held by Pete. He thought, what''s the matter with the Mu family fire? How much does this Pete know?


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, the fire wipes the hand to connect, there comes a low "hello", she seems to be nailed in place.


    It''s Huo NianWei, the voice that appears in her dream every day, the person she wants to love and is afraid of.


    "Fire." He gently called her name, all affectionate, "how are you?"


    But just a word, fire but instant wet eyes, she kept looking up deep breathing, so easy to tear back.


    "Very good." She said faintly, standing at the window and looking at the stars in the night.


    Today''s stars are very bright, but there is no shadow of the moon.


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up. "


    Fire finger in the chest position, almost blurted out his position, but reason is in the last moment to pull her.


    "I''m used to life now. Don''t disturb me." She heard herself saying, "this distance, we can also greet each other... It''s not very good."


    Huohuo holds a mobile phone in one hand and gently touches her abdomen in the other hand. She says gently in her heart, "listen, baby, this is daddy''s voice."


    She really wanted to share with Huo nianwu the joy of having a little life in her stomach... But now is not the right time.


    "You still blame me?" Huo NianWei''s voice was low.


    Huohuo looked up at the stars and said, "I can''t blame anyone, but if we are tired together, it''s probably inappropriate. Maybe we should position the relationship between you and me."


    "Mu Wenyang!" Huo NianWei was a little angry suddenly. He stressed word by word, "the relationship between you and me was finalized many years ago, and this relationship will last until the last second of our lives."


    Huohuo was shocked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I''m at your door. Open the door." Huo NianWei said.


    Huohuo said: "I''m not at home. There are only maids and aunts at home. If you don''t mind, just go in and sit down."


    With this sentence, she hung up and didn''t dare to say more.


    She was obviously impatient. Huo NianWei really thought that if she really couldn''t live, it would be better to separate. After that, she would be different and lenient, and each of them would look for their own happy life


    But at the moment of hearing his voice, all my thoughts collapsed. I can''t remember anything, and my mind was blank.


    "See, your daddy is so good." "Mummy has never been his match," he murmured, stroking his stomach


    She has to hurry up, otherwise, if I didn''t know that she was living in Pete''s house, things would be very difficult.


    "Pete!" She squinted. "What is the big fish behind you going to do?"


    At the same time, Pete also felt the urgency of time. He paced back and forth in his study: "our plan can''t be delayed any longer. In case Mu Wenyang leaves here, we will lose our best chips."


    "Do you need to contact Ouyang Zhenhua?" Suri asked.


    Pete said repeatedly: "you go to contact him now! Tell him I agree with his plans and arrangements. "


    "All right, young master. I''ll arrange it right away." Su Rui said. He looked at Pete''s face and said, "there''s another thing, it''s from the old man''s side..."


    Pete looked at him: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The second young master is back." Suri said to see Pete''s face, "just got the news, now has returned to Los Angeles, the old man held a grand reception for him."


    "Bang!"


    Pete sweeps things off his desk, spills cups and ornaments all over the floor, and the atmosphere in the study is suppressed to the extreme.


    "Huo Minxuan! Damn it


    Pete is like an angry Beast walking around in his study. He stares at Su Rui and says: "you should contact Ouyang Zhenhua now. I agree with his plan and start tomorrow... No, now! Start now


    "Yes, young master!"


    Su Rui has left, and Peter is still immersed in his anger. He always wants to be the son that Huo Haoyan cares about most, but no matter what he does, he can''t get recognition, and Huo Minxuan can have everything without doing anything.


    "You will regret it! You will regret it


    The night was heavy, and Pete''s anxious figure walked back and forth on the curtain.


    In the yard, Surui took a look at the direction of the study, dialed the phone quietly, lowered his voice and said, "everything is going according to the plan."


    Long night, many people insomnia.


    The next day, Huo Nian didn''t go to Tang Wenxuan. Now Huo Zimo takes over the company, and all his energy is on the matter of looking for Huo Haoyan.


    "How about you and Huohuo Huo?" Tang Wenxuan poured a cup of tea for him, looked at Huo NianWei and asked, "your spirit doesn''t look very good."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold the tea bowl. His sight fell far away and said faintly: "Huohuo Huo still won''t see you."


    "Maybe it''s good not to see you for a while." Tang Wenxuan said, "Zimo just took over there, you still have to stare at more."


    Huo Nian did not smell speech to smile: "fall a few somersaults to learn fast, no big deal."


    "That kid is not a business guy. He''s very romantic and impulsive." Tang Wenxuan helpless way, "fall somersault doesn''t matter, don''t be calculated."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "you mean, the other side is likely to start from Zimo."


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I know, go back to arrange people to stare at a little."


    Because he was concerned about Zimo, Huo Nian went back to Tang Wenxuan without sitting here. He didn''t feel anything before. Now with this consciousness, he was not at ease.


    "Zimo, are you in the company?" Huo Nian did not wear a Bluetooth headset to make a phone call. He put his slender finger on the steering wheel and said, "classmate party? Well, go back early in the evening. "


    Hung up the phone, Huo Nian not a lot of peace of mind, he pulled the corner of his mouth, when he has become so afraid of hands and feet.


    Hotel box.


    "Zi Mo, long time no see." The woman on the clear water noodles laughs, eyes curved like crescent moon, "do you still remember me?"


    Huo Zimo touched the girl''s glass with his glass: "Xia Linlin, didn''t you go to America to study design? When did you come back? "


    "All of a sudden, I wanted to eat my hometown''s soup dumplings, so I ran back." Xia Linlin mischievous smile, also aimed at Huo Zimo squeezed eyes, "my father and mother can be angry, almost did not throw me directly back."


    Huo Zimo was amused by her: "what happened later?"


    "My grandfather will go to this precious granddaughter, and I will stay when the old man comes out."


    Under the light, the girl''s eyes are like stars in the sky. They are so bright that people can''t open their eyes. Huo Zimo''s eyes twinkle and he holds her hand: "go, I''ll take you to a place."

 Chapter 907

    Car skylight opened, the wind blowing in unbridled, Xia Linlin stood on the seat and opened her wings: "Wow! How cool


    Huo Zimo sat in the driver''s seat and said with a smile, "be careful!"


    "It''s been a long time!" Xia Linlin sat down and chatted with Huo Zimo on the front seat. "Do you really know where the soup dumplings are delicious?"


    Huo Zimo raised his chin: "just follow me."


    "I was worried that you would abduct me."


    "Then you still go!"


    "I think I''m so smart that I can fight abduction and trafficking!"


    "Ha ha"


    Half an hour later, Huo Zimo stopped his car at the entrance of an alley and pulled Xia Linlin along the way: "I know it by chance, I promise you will never forget it after you eat it."


    "I''m very strange. How can you go home to do business with such a character?" Xia Linlin also said with a smile, "I always thought you were the kind of person who went wandering with the drawing board on his back."


    Huo Zimo looked at Xia Linlin''s eyes and flashed again. He shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way... Forced by the situation."


    "Is it there?" Xia Linlin released Huo Zimo''s hand and rushed up, "boss, I want a cage of soup bags."


    "Well, I said, can you stop acting like a starving ghost?"


    Xia Linlin bit a piece of steamed stuffed bun and squinted: "God, it''s really delicious."


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Huo Zimo also took a bite. As he ate, he looked at the girl opposite him, smiling from the corner of his eyes and eyebrows. "Look what you ate."


    He subconsciously took a paper towel to wipe the oil stains on the corner of her mouth. The action was very natural, but Xia Linlin blushed and lowered her head for a long time.


    "Well, you..." she stammered.


    "Ding Dong"


    Fortunately, the mobile phone rang at this time. She hurriedly pulled out the mobile phone from her bag and looked at the news. A struggle flashed through her eyes. While returning the message, she muttered: "I''m going back... Otherwise, mom and dad will be angry."


    "But it''s just beginning." Huo Zimo said, "I''ll drive you back, and you''ll have some more."


    Xia Linlin looked at the hot steamed buns, and finally did not resist the temptation of food: "then I eat quickly."


    "Drink water? Or juice? "


    "I carry it myself." Xia Linlin took out a goose yellow glass from her bag and handed it to Huo Zimo with a smile. "You know my grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. This is the sour plum soup he made for me. It tastes good."


    Huo Zimo looked at the red and gorgeous things inside and said with a smile: "are you sure you can drink it?"


    "Yes, I made it myself." Xialinlin put the water cup to him, "send you, as I thank you for bringing me to eat such a delicious soup bag."


    As a result, Huo Zimo''s eyes also have bright stars: "good."


    In the evening, when Huo Zimo came home, Huo tingshen and an Cen had already rested. Huo Niang did not sit in the living room waiting for him.


    "Big brother, why haven''t you had a rest yet?" Huo Zimo sat down with a smile, "are you waiting for me?"


    Huo Zimo closed the financial magazine in his hand, and his eyes fell on Huo Zimo''s Cup: "what is it?"


    "The sour plum soup cooked by a female classmate tastes good. Do you want to try it?" Huo Zimo offered a treasure to Huo NianWei, "I''ve drunk it, it''s very good."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the sour plum soup. He looked at Huo Zimo again and said, "you are not twenty years old."


    "Eighteen is an adult." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "you and your sister-in-law have been holding hands since childhood."


    With that, the expression on Huo Zimo''s face was abrupt and serious. He carefully looked at Huo Zimo: "sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Ask me if you don''t know anything about the company." Huo NianWei said lightly, "go upstairs and have a rest. Be careful not to wake up daddy and Mommy."


    Huo Zimo "Oh" a, secretly regret: "it''s brain damage, how can''t open which pot to mention!"


    Huo Nian didn''t sit in the living room. He was so quiet that people didn''t feel at ease. He was silent for a long time. Zimo was right. He and Huohuo Huo had held hands since they were so young.


    So we can''t separate in this life.


    He wanted to call Huohuo with his mobile phone, but it was very late. After thinking, he sent a message.


    "I''ll call for you at home tomorrow morning."


    "Ding Dong"


    Huo Huo is dazed by the news. Now Huo NianWei doesn''t know that she''s on Pete''s side, but it''s obvious that if she keeps avoiding, he will doubt it sooner or later.


    "The cafe we went to before."


    After the fire broke out, he turned off his cell phone and lay in bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze. He was going to lose sleep again this evening.


    The next morning, Huohuo packed up and went downstairs. Pete saw her and said with a smile, "are you going out?"


    "Well." Huo Huo nodded. "Huo Nian didn''t ask me out. There are some things we have to make clear."


    Pete''s eyes turned: "shall I give you a ride?"


    "No more." Huohuo shook her head. She went to the door and asked, "did you find the house?"


    "I''ll hurry."


    After Huohuo left, Suri quickly asked, "do you need someone to follow?"


    "Fool!" Pete said scornfully, "what do you do with the past? Exposed to Huo NianWei? "


    What''s more, Mu Wenyang and Huo NianWei have a problem in their relationship. Now it''s just a showdown in the past, so he doesn''t join in the fun.


    "But is mu Wenyang living here for any purpose?" Suri was still worried. "Shall we take precautions?"


    Pete narrowed his eyes and waved to Suri: "you go to her room and install a bug."


    "Yes, young master." Su Rui nodded, and he said, "Ouyang Zhenhua has already started. I believe there will be good news soon."


    Pete laughed with satisfaction: "let the old man have a look this time, who is the most capable person here."


    "Of course it''s you, young master."


    caf¨¦.


    Huo NianWei was already sitting there when the fire went in. Near the window, the morning sunlight passed through the glass and fell on the table covered with tablecloth. There was light on the tablecloth and it spread to Huo NianWei''s body and face.


    At this time, there are many people in the coffee shop. The melodious saxophone is blowing gently, and the fire goes step by step. I feel soft and low, but my fingers are secretly clenched.


    "Ordered your favorite coffee." Huo Nian did not look at the opposite person, "that day when I passed, you had gone to the hospital."


    "I want a glass of water." Huohuo made a sign to the waiter. Before she came, she had already thought out the words, "I took a taxi."


    Huo Nian didn''t say "well", very sorry: "I''m sorry."


    When she needed him, he was not there. He felt very sorry. He always saw the opportunity slip away and saw the people in front of him getting farther and farther away from him.


    "What do you want from me?" Huohuo took a sip of water and began to eat snacks.


    After she became pregnant, she became very hungry, and if she didn''t do something to distract her attention at this time, she worried that she would show up.


    "You..." Huo Nian didn''t look at the woman opposite. He really loved and hated her, but he was more distressed. "I hope you can move home."


    Huohuo put down the cake, took a paper towel and wiped his fingers carefully. His tone was unexpectedly calm: "if you come to me just for this matter, don''t say anything."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown and stare at Huo Huo tightly. He expected her answer before he spoke, but he still wanted to ask.


    "When are you going back?"


    "Why should I go back?" Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei, with no ups and downs on his face. "There''s nothing else. I''m leaving."


    Although the recent pregnant vomiting reaction has weakened a lot, Huohuo is still worried that Huo Nian will not be together for too long.


    "I''ve got news from your parents." Huo Nian didn''t stare at Huo Huo. His eyes were heavy. "Sit down, I''ll talk to you carefully."


    A reason fire can''t refuse.


    She slowly sat down and calmly looked at Huo NianWei: "say it."


    "You don''t seem to be in a hurry at all?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at Huo Huo. Suddenly he said, "I don''t seem to understand you any more."


    Huohuo looked down and saw the sun jumping at his fingertips. His voice was soft: "they''re OK, aren''t they? Even that fire could have been... They set it up themselves, right? "


    Her secluded opening, the voice suddenly far suddenly near, faintly let a person feel unreal.


    "Not exactly." Looking at Huohuo Huo''s lonely appearance, Huo NianWei is deeply distressed.


    He wanted to take her into his arms and cherish her, but he clearly knew that if he did that, she would immediately stay away from him. Thinking of this, he could not help laughing at himself.


    "The fire was set off by someone. They just took advantage of it." Huo NianWei said, "the reason why they don''t contact you is because they are worried about bringing danger to you."


    Huo Huo stares at Huo NianWei: "where are they now?"


    Before, she was guessing that Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan were just avoiding for a while, but now the idea in her heart has been confirmed. Her excited fingers tremble and she wants to shed tears.


    Since it''s safe, why can''t you tell her... Since the fire, she has been sleepless day by day, living through every second like a year.


    "In a very safe place."


    The fire suddenly became angry: "you are like this! So do they! What do I mean to you! Since you don''t tell me anything, why do you tell me that? "


    She suddenly became very angry, every cell in her body was clamoring to resist.


    "Huo Huo, will you calm down and listen to me first?" Huo Nian didn''t get up and hold her shoulder. "I bought it for you. I don''t want you involved."


    Huohuo Huo looked up at Huo NianWei, and her mistakes became more and more serious. She pushed Huo NianWei away, wiped her eyes and said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "You..."


    "There''s nothing particularly important. I''d better not meet you."

 Chapter 908

    Knowing that the meeting broke up unhappily, she came.


    Mingming wants to jump into his arms and say that he will never leave again, but he still pushes away and doesn''t look back.


    Huohuo feels sad as if she is going to die, but what should she do? The problems between her and him still exist and cannot be changed.


    "Baby, I''m worried that mommy will raise you by herself in the future." She pulled the corners of her mouth, laughing more ugly than crying, "what if you can''t afford it?"


    The wind blows across my face, and the temperature and smell of the sun.


    Huo Nian didn''t stand on the second floor of the cafe and watched the fire drive away. He tightened his fingers one by one until the red car disappeared in sight.


    "See you at the airport in an hour."


    In the past, Huo Huo was listless every day. One reason was that she didn''t feel well in the early stage of pregnancy. The other reason was that she was empty in her heart, like she was missing a big piece.


    But her appearance, in Pete''s eyes, is definitely an opportunity.


    "Wenyang, this is a snack I brought back specially for you." Pete looked concerned. "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    "Thank you." Fire light way, she looked at the things on the table, looking at Pete way, "I don''t want to go out recently, please help me buy some books to pass the time."


    Pete nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Don''t worry, you can..."


    "You send the book list to my mobile phone, I''ll go right away."


    How could Peter miss such a good opportunity? But as soon as he got up, Suri came in from the outside and kept winking at him.


    "Young master, I want to make a video call with you. I''m looking for you now."


    Pete immediately understood and looked apologetically at Huohuo: "warm sun, I..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go back to my room first." Fire does not stop, directly upstairs.


    Pete looks at Suri. "It''s done?"


    "It''s on the hook." Suri nodded again and again. "If the old man knows that you are progressing so fast, he will be very happy."


    "How can I compare with Huo Minxuan?" Pete squinted. "You say it!"


    Suri blinked: "ability decides everything! Young master, you are the most capable! "


    "This time, Huo tingshen will be in agony."


    "Not only Huo tingshen, Huo NianWei, all of them will be uneasy..."


    When they entered the study, the fire flashed out from the mouth of the second floor. She turned pale and realized that something must have happened.


    "Damn it She forced herself to calm down, quickly went into the room, closed the door and called curved, "I have something to tell you."


    All of a sudden, a "click click" noise came from the mobile phone, and the fire frowned: "bend? Are you listening? "


    But the mobile phone is still "click click"


    Huohuo suddenly thought of something. Her mobile phone was equipped with an anti listener. She took a deep breath. She didn''t dare to be careless. She pretended to be calm and said, "don''t talk about the things between me and your brother... You don''t understand. Let''s do this first."


    As soon as she pulled the phone, she quickly sent a message to curved: "pay attention to the situation at home and the company. Pete has already done it."


    "Good." "You must be safe," he said


    Huohuo clutches her mobile phone and is deeply disturbed. She always thinks that she can watch Peter''s every move here. Now it seems that she overestimates herself.


    In that case, is it necessary for her to stay here? Can now leave, fire always feel very unwilling.


    "Study... Pete''s study." Her eyes lit up.


    Peter and Suri often discuss things in their study. There must be many secrets in them. She can''t be at ease if she doesn''t explore them in person.


    At the same time, preparations for the anniversary of Huo''s group have been completed, which is even more important for Huo Zimo, who has just taken over the company.


    "Daddy, can big brother come back in time?" Huo Zimo said with a smile, "he is not here, I have no bottom in my heart."


    Huo Ting glared at him deeply: "now that you have taken over the company, you should be able to take charge of it alone."


    "Your big brother can make it back." An Cen waved to Huo Zimo, "come and sit here with mommy."


    Huo Zimo sits over and hugs an Cen''s arm and rubs his face: "otherwise, Yao Ma''s child is a treasure!"


    "More and more glib." An Cen patted her son''s forehead. She looked at it carefully for a while and frowned. "It''s too hard for the company. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight, and your spirit is not very good."


    Huo tingshen also looked over: "the company''s affairs, you have to learn to employ people, do not have to involve everything."


    "Well, I see." Huo Zimo yawned, "no, I want to go upstairs to sleep, so sleepy."


    An Cen patted him: "there is soup in the kitchen. You can drink it before you go to bed."


    "No, no, I''m sleepy." Huo Zimo waved his hand and ran upstairs.


    An Cen has some helplessness. She looks at Huo tingshen and thinks, "it''s really no good. You can go to work in the company. I think Zimo has lost a lot of weight. After all, she is still a child."


    "It''s not that you said that children can''t be arrogant and need to be tempered?" Huo tingshen is helpless, "moreover, do you think Zimo needs me to go over?"


    An Cen thought for a while and sighed: "if the child doesn''t do it, he will do it well once he takes the burden."


    "Other people''s children are all fighting for property. These bastards are good. They can''t avoid each other." Huo tingshen said reproachful words in his mouth, but his face was clearly gratified, "this property can''t be sent out."


    An Cen leaned on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and found a comfortable position: "I think it''s very good... It''s just that it''s too painful to read this child."


    Hearing his little wife''s voice and crying, Huo Ting felt deeply comforted. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He said gently, "when we were young, it was difficult for us to get together. They were still young and had a lot of good things to do."


    "It''s still not comforting." An Cen mumbled a, she pulled the arm of La Huo Ting deep, "we also early rest, tomorrow anniversary some busy."


    "Good."


    The anniversary of Huo''s group is as grand as ever, but this year is the first anniversary since Huo took over the company, and its significance is quite different from before.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "Today is an important day for you. Don''t drop the chain," he said


    Huo Zimo nodded again and again: "Why have you become so wordy before you get married! It''s very compassionate


    "It''s not serious." Curved smile scold a way, "pour is you, when bring your little girl friend to us to have a look?"


    Huo Zimo''s eyes are shining with the brilliance of rose. He has formal contact with Xia Linlin. Now as long as he thinks of the girl as pure as crystal, he feels warm in his heart.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to see her.


    "Hello?" Bending his hand, he shook it in front of Huo Zi''s ink face and said helplessly, "I said if you can have some prospects... But I heard that the soup made by that girl is very delicious. When can I have a taste?"


    "The beauty of thinking!"


    Huo Zimo left three words and went to the hall to entertain the guests. He sent someone to pick up Xia Linlin and announce their relationship in front of all the people, so that even if she continued to study in the United States, she could feel at ease.


    He yawned and felt empty. He suddenly missed the soup made by Xia Linlin. It was really delicious!


    "Zimo, what''s the matter with you?" An Cen quickly steps to come over, pull son up and down to see, "how spirit is so bad?"


    She has been paying attention to the situation here. Seeing that the little son''s spirit is really bad, it doesn''t look like lack of sleep.


    Huo Zimo felt anxious. He forced a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine."


    "But you..."


    "Well, Mommy, I''m really going to entertain the guests." Huo Zimo gently hugged an Cen and said with a smile, "there are still many reporters to deal with today."


    Watching his son mingle with the crowd, an Cen suddenly feels a very bad feeling in his heart. He always feels as if something is going to happen.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" He ran around and hugged an Cen from behind. "Daddy asked you to pass. He said that some of your old friends had come."


    An Cen''s absent-minded should a, pull to bend to exhort a way: "I look at Zi Mo state not too good, you and small seven much attention to him."


    "I know. You can rest assured."


    The anniversary celebration officially started at 7:30 p.m. in the sound of a melodious cello, Huo Zimo came slowly in a black suit. He looked around and said with a smile, "you are very welcome to participate in the anniversary celebration of Huo group. Huo Shao group can''t do without your full support today..."


    "Zi Mo has grown up." Bending and seven sitting side by side under the stage, a face gratified, "time really fast."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "how old are you? How can you talk so old? "


    Curving coquettishly glared at the man beside him: "the one who is close to pig is fat. I''ve been with you for a long time, but I''m not old-fashioned."


    "You think I''m old?" Xiao Qi''s eyes are gloomy.


    Well, I can''t see Xiaoqi like this, even a look in my eyes. Now I listen to Xiaoqi sigh, but I don''t care to listen to Huo Zimo''s speech. I quickly take the initiative to hold Xiaoqi''s arm and act coquetry: "where are you old! Clearly, it is mature and charming! "


    An Cen noticed the movements of the two people. With a smile, she saw that her smart daughter, where is Xiao Qi''s opponent, was eaten to death every time.


    "Hum!"


    Huo tingshen is not happy. His daughter raised in the palm of his hand is coaxing other men. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    Several people here have their own thoughts, so that no one notices the more and more ugly Huo Zimo on the stage. His face is pale, his forehead is full of sweat, his eyes have no focus, and his words begin to lose logic.


    "I also hope that in the future, in the future... Huoshi group will, will..."

 Chapter 909

    "Poop


    Huo Zimo suddenly knelt on the ground with one knee, his body trembling, and his whole body seemed to curl up together.


    Xiao Qi took the lead in responding. He rushed up to the stage and held Huo Zimo''s arm. At the same time, he blocked the audience''s attention.


    However, there are still visible media to see, coupled with the performance of Huo Zimo before, a time of debate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s like convulsions... Can''t it be Capricorn?"


    "I look like... A drug addict!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When I heard those people''s comments, I bent and gasped. I wish I could rush up and tear up those people''s mouths at once. What kind of drug addicts do they have big brain holes!


    "Calm down." An Cen pulled the car around the corner and said, "your daddy will deal with it."


    Although very worried about his son, but an Cen or with reason to stop the bend, pull her to see the situation of Zi mo.


    "Zimo is not very well, but it doesn''t affect our anniversary." Huo tingshen stood on the stage and said faintly, "everyone continue. As for your media friends, you will not report indiscriminately. After all, we have cooperated for a long time, right?"


    There was a smile on his face, but many people still felt a strong pressure.


    Huo tingshen''s threat is very clear, but it''s such a fair threat. What''s the matter?


    Here, Xiao Qi has helped Huo Zimo to the rest room. An Cen and bend anxiously look at him. Everyone looks serious.


    "What happened to him? Do you want to go to the hospital? " An Cen holds Huo Zimo''s hand painfully, "what''s wrong with Zimo?"


    Bent tears of heartache, small seven face is very dignified, he stares at small seven tightly, cold on the body.


    "Linlin --" Huo Zimo suddenly opened his eyes, pupil dilated, pulling an Cen''s finger, "Mommy, Linlin --"


    An Cen''s hand is pinched very painful, but these are far less than watching her son suffer heartache, she hurriedly said: "Mommy, go to Xia Linlin immediately... You go to the doctor quickly!"


    How did her good son become like this?


    "I can''t find it." Huo Ting pushed the door in and stared at Huo Zimo lying on the bed. He said coldly, "you should have realized that, right?"


    An Cen looked at Huo tingshen: "what are you talking about? Send him to the hospital as soon as possible! "


    She''s going crazy. Why do these people look at her son like this? Are you stupid?


    "I want to drink soup..." Huo Zimo yawned, tears and snot came down together.


    She retreated in fear, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Xiao Qi helped her. She stared at Xiao Qi, and her lips trembled: "Zi Mo, he, he is..."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "he is addicted to drugs."


    But five words, like a bolt from the blue, an Cen shakes her head in horror. She hugs Huo Zimo tightly and shakes her head desperately: "no! Zimo is such a good child! It must not be like this


    "Mommy..." Huo Zimo tried to open his eyes, as if to fight against the chaotic consciousness, "you, you don''t cry... I, I quit... I, I drink a little more, it''s not good to quit?"


    He held an Cen''s arm tightly, and soon there were blue and purple marks on her white skin.


    "Send him home." Huo tingshen pulls an Cen into his arms and looks at Xiao Qi, "go and arrange some reliable people to send him back immediately."


    An Cen cried almost to collapse: "how can it be like this! My son


    "Mommy, I feel bad, can you give me some soup..." Huo Zimo rolled down from the bed, reached out to pull an Cen''s skirt, "I, I feel bad... Go to Linlin, you go to Linlin!"


    An Cen breaks away from Huo ting and pours on him: "it''s time. What else are you looking for?"


    "Bend, take care of your mommy." Huo tingshen''s face was extremely ugly.


    Just at this time, Josie, Song Nan and Mo came. When they came, the family knew about Huo Zimo from Xiao Qi, so they didn''t ask much, so they set up Huo Zimo.


    "Soup... I want to drink soup..." Huo Zimo struggled, his eyes red like blood, "Mommy help me, Mommy..."


    He bent to support an Cen and clenched his teeth: "Mommy, you can''t be soft hearted at this time. It will hurt Zimo."


    An Cen doesn''t know this truth, but she is really sad in her heart.


    "You go back first." Huo Ting looked at Xiaoqi deeply, "I have to deal with the next things."


    The anniversary celebration of Huoshi group is an extremely important event in the business circle of a city. Today, many people, especially many journalists and media, come here. If this matter is not handled properly, it will have a very bad impact on Huoshi group.


    "Daddy." Bending to call Huo tingshen, she went to help him with the whole clothes, "don''t worry, I will take good care of mommy and Zimo."


    Huo Ting touched the curly hair deeply: "good."


    Under the command of Xiao Qi, several people of Qiao Xi left the back door of the hotel with Zi Mo Shang, got on the black RV that had been parked there for a long time, bent and supported an Cen, followed closely, and the party rushed to Huo''s house.


    "I''m going to die..." Huo Zimo is like a fish that is short of water. He keeps wriggling and struggling. His pleading seems to break people''s hearts. "Mommy, Mommy... Can you help me?"


    An Cen tightly covers mouth, the shoulder violently trembles.


    Bent heart a horizontal: "Huo Zimo, you fight for breath for me! Drug addiction must be given up


    With that, her eyes turned red.


    Xiao Qi patted his crooked arm, and his face was also very bad. Then, Josie and Song Nan barely held him down. Even so, Mo Bei had to hold his head on one side.


    The night was heavy. The lights on both sides of the road were flying back. The neon lights were flashing outside, but the atmosphere in the carriage was depressed. From time to time, Huo Zimo''s roar and an Cen''s sobs were mixed.


    "The person who sent to find Xia Linlin came with the news that she had disappeared." Looking at Zimo, Xiao Qi said, "as for her family, they immigrated to the United States a year ago."


    Huo Zimo''s struggle had a short break, he suddenly roared: "no! She won''t lie to me


    "You wake me up!" Bend suddenly rushed over, hands holding Huo Zimo collar, red eyes roared, "you graduated from primary school studying abroad, met so many drug addicts, don''t you know what''s the situation now!"


    Huo Zimo kept shaking his head: "sister, she won''t cheat me!"


    "Well, she won''t lie to you. Then tell me how you got into drugs!" Bent straight tears, "you said that soup is how to return a responsibility!"


    Huo Zimo was stunned. In the curving roar, many incoherent pictures flashed through his chaotic mind.


    The first time we met, he took her to eat guantangbao. She gave him a cup of sour plum soup made by herself... Later, almost every day he could drink the soup she made. He liked all kinds of flavors.


    But, but... How can it be!


    "You''re lying to me! You can''t lie to me! "


    Huo Zimo suddenly struggled like a wounded beast, and he pushed him down on the car, and his arm hurt immediately.


    "Take a break first!" Xiao Qi''s left hand is a knife to chop on Huo Zimo''s neck. He is soft and faints.


    "Xia Linlin, I will never let you go! Certainly not


    An Cen in the past will faint Huo Zimo into his arms, gently wipe his face with clothes, once, sad and gentle.


    "You''ve always been a sensible child. How did you get into drugs?" An Cen murmured, "don''t be afraid, we will all help you... Zi Mo is the best."


    For the Huo family, every second of this evening is suffering. When the group returned home, the family doctor had been waiting there.


    After the examination, the doctor''s face dignified confirmed the public''s judgment: "drug addiction attack."


    "Develop a drug treatment program." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "start now."


    The family doctor also knew the seriousness of anger, he did not dare to delay, even said: "I come up with a plan tonight."


    "Bend." Xiao Qi called her to come over and told her, "I''m staring at you here. Go upstairs and have a rest first."


    "I know what to do."


    Bending into Huo Zimo''s room, an CEN is sitting at the bedside: "he has been very thin recently, and his spirit is not good... But I didn''t find it. It''s all my fault. If I could find it earlier, maybe things wouldn''t be like this."


    "Mommy, will you calm down first?" Bending to Huo Zimo cover quilt, she took an Cen''s hand, gently way, "now things have happened, we regret too late."


    An Cen looked at the curve, his lips muttered and could not speak.


    "The most urgent task now is to help Zimo get rid of drug addiction." Bending slowly, "Mommy, now is the time when Zimo needs our help most, we can''t fall down."


    An Cen choked: "I know the truth. I just love Zi Mo, he is so young and sensible..."


    If she can, she is really willing to take the place of her son to bear the pain, instead of being so helpless as now.


    "Family doctors are already working on the treatment plan. They say it''s a very long process. Let''s go upstairs to have a rest first, Mommy. Only when Zimo wants to wake up can you take care of her."


    Xiao Qi means to let an Cen go back to her room to have a rest, so that she won''t collapse when she looks at Zi Mo suffering.


    "But..."


    "Mommy, detoxification is a protracted battle. We must keep good spirit and physical strength. Otherwise, if we can''t stick to it, what will Zimo do?" Bend to support an Cen''s arm "I accompany you to have a rest for a while."


    An Cen still doesn''t want to leave.


    "I promise I''ll call you as soon as Zimo wakes up."


    Under the repeated guarantee, an Cen finally agreed to go back to the bedroom to have a rest. He helped her take off her shoes and cover the quilt. He said gently, "you have a good rest. I''ll accompany you here."


    "Find that Charlene."

 Chapter 910

    An Cen grasps the sheet, always gentle people''s eyes are full of hate.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy, we''ll find that woman!" Bend to hold an Cen''s hand assurance, at the same time also is own heart voice, "certainly!"


    Different from the dull atmosphere of the Huo family, it''s the celebration of Pete.


    "Young master, the effect is very good." Suri pours a glass of champagne for Pete and flatters, "now, hortensen will be hit hard!"


    Pete leaned back on the seat, his face full of pride: "now the old man should know who is the most capable!"


    "No matter how the second young master tosses about in Los Angeles, if we can have a foothold here, we are not afraid of them." Suri continued, "but those media dare not report such news to offend Huo tingshen. Do you think we should..."


    Pete snapped his fingers: "as soon as the morning passed, the news was sent out on the Internet, and all the photos were put up."


    "Yes, young master." Su Rui is also very proud with a smile, "with Huo Zimo things here, I''m afraid Huo people are not in the mood for Dali company."


    Peter thought: "you inform Ouyang Zhenhua, we have done it here, the rest is up to him."


    "Yes, young master."


    I don''t know whether they are determined that Huohuo can''t hear it or for other reasons. They actually talked about the next plan in the living room for a long time, and all these details went into Huo Huo''s ears.


    "Damn it She bit her lip. "It''s jizimo!"


    Despite Huo NianWei''s reasons, she grew up with crooked and Zimo. Naturally, most people can''t match her. Now she is annoyed to hear that Pete has calculated Huo Zimo.


    She takes a look at the direction of the living room and hides towards the Roman column on the second floor. Then she hears Peter and Suri talk about the next plan.


    "Over the past 20 years, the old man has planted a lot of people in Huoshi group. Once we start, Huoshi group will soon collapse."


    "But young master, where can we get this list?"


    Huohuo''s eyes flashed, and suddenly realized that Huo Haoyan''s revenge was fierce. If he was not careful, he would be pulled down.


    "I''ll find a way." Pete said in a deep voice, "well, you go to prepare for a series of things after the news release."


    "Yes."


    This time, the living room is really quiet. Huohuo Huo returns to the room quietly. She lies on the bed and forces herself to calm down. Obviously, Pete has made a series of plans for the Huo family. How can she know what he will do next?


    "What happened in NianWei has something to do with Pete." She quickly sent a message to curved, thought about it and added, "Ouyang Zhenhua should also know... They are ready to attack the Huoshi group on the network."


    Hair in the past for a long time did not wait for the curved response, fire thought of things Zimo, long sigh, think now Huo family has become a mess.


    "Huo Nian is not so clever as you. There must be a way out of it?" Fire murmured.


    Originally wanted to leave here, but now Huohuo decided to stay, Pete and Ouyang Zhenhua must have planned other things, she always had to try to be willing.


    Just as Huo Huo expected, Huo Zimo fell into extreme pain and struggle when he woke up, and the whole Huo family was on alert. It was half an hour after he saw the news from Huo Huo on his mobile phone.


    "That Charlene has something to do with Pete!" Bending the cell phone to seven, gas gnashing his teeth, "now how to do? I wish I could catch him now and beat him up


    Xiao Qi squinted: "just as you said."


    "What?"


    "A good beating."


    Curved eyes appear short-term consternation, and then very hard to nod: "good!"


    Dare to use such vicious means to harm Zimo, she will not let that Pete go.


    "It needs the cooperation of Huo Huo." After Xiaoqi and crooked talked about it carefully, he looked serious. "There will be a lot of negative news on the Internet tomorrow. We should all be prepared psychologically."


    Just then, Huo tingshen came in from the outside, with a strong sense of anger and chill.


    "Where''s your mommy?" He looked around and said, "how about Zimo?"


    Curving quickly way: "Mommy is building hand rest, Zi Mo faint asleep, the doctor has been doing detoxification program."


    "I''ve arranged for our people to take the lead in issuing press releases." Huo tingshen took off his coat and said in a deep voice, "open to the public, Zimo is the convulsion of high fever."


    Xiaoqi said: "this is the most appropriate solution at present."


    "Daddy, there''s one thing I have to tell you now." Bending and seven exchanged a look, she went to Huo tingshen in front of, bite lips, "uncle is still alive."


    Huo tingshen was stunned when he heard the speech: "hmm? Who is it? "


    "Your big brother, Huo Haoyan." You should remember that he also has a son, Gabriel, who is now in a city


    After seeing Huo Zimo deeply, Huo Ting sat on the sofa. After a long time, he said, "they did what Zimo did?"


    "According to the information we have so far, it''s Pitt and Ouyang Zhenhua who have done it together." Xiao Qi said, "and this must not be the beginning."


    Huo tingshen has not been involved in the company''s affairs for a long time, and seldom in the shopping malls. He has always felt that this is an essential honing in the process of children''s growth.


    But now it''s different. Huo Haoyan is still alive. After 20 years of resentment, there must be a series of revenge.


    "Daddy, we must not let them go!" You can''t be soft hearted just because Pete is your nephew


    Huo Ting deep light way: "nephew and son which light which heavy, I can distinguish."


    Moreover, he and Huo Haoyan have long lost the so-called brotherhood.


    "Get Pete first." Small seven calm analysis, "we already know big fish is Huo Haoyan, there is no need to put long-term."


    Huo Ting nodded and agreed, and said, "if you want to go to the United States, you should investigate Huo Haoyan''s affairs."


    "Because it''s not clear how far Huo Haoyan''s power has come, he''s not at ease if he doesn''t go there himself." "Dad, we didn''t mean to hide this from you, just because..."


    Horting waved deeply: "I know."


    Bending and seven sitting side by side opposite Huo tingshen, the atmosphere in the living room is very depressed, everyone''s heart is heavy, as if something is falling.


    "By the way, on the other side of the fire, you should arrange more people to protect it." Huo tingshen suddenly said, "that child is also stubborn."


    "Well," he said, speculating that if he told Daddy about my undercover work with Pete, I don''t know how he would react


    "You go up and have a look at daddy and Mommy first. I''ll be here with Qishao tonight." Bend to persuade Huo tingshen, "the doctor said he probably won''t wake up tonight."


    Huo tingshen is also really worried about an Cen. After a few words with Xiao Qi, he goes upstairs.


    "It scared the hell out of me." After bending, she patted her heart fearfully. She suddenly grabbed Xiaoqi''s arm. "I just had an idea... Do you think we should catch Pete or Ouyang Zhenhua?"


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and gave him a look of praise: "Ouyang Zhenhua."


    If they control Ouyang Zhenhua, maybe they can follow Pete to get more information.


    "But he''s very cunning. It''s not easy to catch him." Bending seriously thought, "I don''t know what happened to Ouyang CHENFENG..."


    They exchanged their eyes and understood each other''s meaning.


    The next day, major newspapers published the news that Huo Zimo, the trust President of Huo group, was ill at the anniversary ceremony. Many people wondered whether Huo Zimo was too nervous to host such an activity for the first time?


    For a time, many people pity this young president... But at the same time, another saying quietly spread on the Internet: Huo Zimo got addicted to drugs when he was studying abroad. He was not ill at all on the anniversary, but had drug addiction.


    When this statement came out, there was a public outcry.


    "How can Zimo take drugs? It''s impossible Huohuo sat on the sofa in the living room, sighing, as if to himself, "although the child is not very good, he will not do such extraordinary things."


    Pete came out of his study and "happened to" hear this. He came over and sat down opposite the fire. He said, "today''s children are full of curiosity about everything. If they are confused, they will become addicted to drugs."


    Fire fire heart sneer, if not in front of this person calculated Zi Mo, how can now things! It is not worthy of pity that they should be able to deal with a child in such a vicious way.


    "I''m going to have a pregnancy test today. Does Mr. Peter have time?" Huohuo has a gentle smile.


    Pete a Leng: "pregnancy test?"


    "I know it''s not appropriate, but there was a problem with the car yesterday and it was repaired in the 4S shop... Could you please send it to the hospital?" Huohuo''s face was "embarrassed". She bit her lip and sighed fiercely, "forget it, I''ll take a taxi."


    Pete has been coveting the power behind Huohuo Huo. He also thinks that the power of Mu family can''t be defeated so soon, and Huo NianWei''s things... Now listening to Huo Huo Huo saying that, how can he miss this opportunity.


    "Wenyang, you are so kind. I wish I could take care of you." Pete said with a smile, "it''s seven o''clock. What time do you think we''ll start?"


    Fire smile: "seven thirty bar, early to early back, so as not to delay your business."


    "Well, I''ll deal with it first. We''ll leave at 7:30."


    Huohuo returned to the room with a smile and quickly sent a message to crooked: "everything goes according to the plan."

 Chapter 911

    She went back to her room to tidy up her things. In her bag, there was a small pistol, which she used for self-defense.


    "Don''t be afraid, baby. Mommy will protect you." Huohuo gently stroked her abdomen, and her expression in her eyes was firm. Suddenly, she gave a low smile.


    Even if she is not with huonian, is she still fighting side by side?


    "I don''t have to be angry with my dad, but I don''t want him to carry all the things outside." Huohuo youyou said, "baby, am I wrong?"


    Huohuo sighed and looked at the flowers on the windowsill in a daze.


    "Dong Dong"


    She went to open the door and saw Pete standing at the door. She said with a smile, "I''m ready. Let''s go."


    "I''m sorry, Nuanyang. I have something to deal with temporarily. Do you think it''s OK to go there tomorrow?"


    Huohuo''s mind turned around and said with a smile, "OK."


    "You''re not angry, are you?" Pete looked at Huohuo''s face. "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "If my car is fixed tomorrow, I won''t trouble you." Huohuo nodded slightly and said to Pete, "is there anything else?"


    To hear the fire in the rush, Pete looks unhappy: "no more."


    The door closed with a click, and Pete looked at the reddish brown door and went downstairs with an iron face.


    "What is Ouyang Zhenhua doing? If it''s because of him, I will not let him go! " Pete angrily pointed to Suri, "you ask that old guy, what can''t be said on the phone, why must I go over?"


    Suri looked at the direction of the upstairs, quickly stepped up to Pete, lowered his voice and said, "young master, it''s the Huo family''s business."


    "Now the people of the Huo family are not busy with the affairs of Huo Zimo?" Pete frowned and his face suddenly changed. "They won''t fight back now, will they?"


    Su Rui''s eyes flashed with disdain. She couldn''t see Pete''s self righteous, so she wanted to compete with master Minxuan? too big for her skin.


    Yes, he belongs to master Minxuan. He was arranged to Peter many years ago to monitor his every move and encourage him to die from time to time.


    Now it seems that the mud can''t support the wall.


    "The Huo family must fight back." Su Rui said sincerely, "young master, we should be fully prepared. Ouyang Zhenhua wants to see you now, which is probably the same meaning."


    Pete walked back and forth in the living room and said impatiently, "OK, where can I meet you?"


    "Ouyang family." Su Rui sees that Pete is going to get angry again. She points to the direction upstairs and says in a low voice, "it''s not suitable for us."


    Fortunately, Pete is not completely brainless, he murmured: "go to arrange it."


    Ten minutes later, Huohuo stands at the window and sees Pete and Suri driving out. She squints and leaves the room quickly. While paying attention to the domestic servant, she approaches the study, pushes the door gently and flashes into the room.


    Huohuo holds his breath and looks at the study carefully. After a fierce look, the real study is nothing special. But after a closer look, Huohuo gradually feels that something is wrong.


    "Why are there two computers?" Huohuo murmured. She raised her hand and stroked it lightly on the desk. Her fingers were dusty. "Furnishings?"


    Huohuo stood in his study, frowning and thinking, but he had no clue.


    "Dada dada..." a slight mechanical sound.


    Huohuo squinted. She looked around first. There was nothing wrong with it, but the sound of "daddada" continued.


    So she kept standing still, even breathing a lot less, closed her eyes and listened carefully.


    "Daddada..."


    The thin voice is still going on, gently teasing people''s nerves.


    Huohuo suddenly opens his eyes and stares at a row of bookshelves against the wall. The subtle mechanical sound is getting louder and louder.


    "There''s a chamber of secrets." Huohuo leaned her ear against the bookshelf and found that the voice was clearer. She murmured, "where is the mechanism..."


    There''s no doubt that if Pete and they have any secrets, most likely they are hidden in this chamber.


    She stepped back and looked at the bookshelf. There were all kinds of ornaments and a few books. It didn''t look strange, but Huohuo didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Daddy said that in this case, the more important the mechanism is, the more likely it is to be placed in front of you. This is the so-called "black under the light" principle.


    Huohuo carefully looked at the bookshelf, and his eyes fell on a yellow glazed horse imitating the three colors of Tang Dynasty on the middle grid. The sunlight came in through the glass window, and the color on the horse''s tail seemed much lighter.


    She went over, put her finger on the horsetail, and turned it gently. Sure enough, after the "click", the bookshelf turned and flashed out a crack, and the fire flashed in. There was a unique hole in the study.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ringing of her cell phone almost screamed. She watched the door of the secret room closed before she took out her cell phone. It was Pete''s phone.


    "Hello?" She took a deep breath and got on the phone. "What''s the matter?"


    "Warm sun, would you like to have a snack? I''ll bring it back for you. "


    Huohuo thought about it and said, "there is a puff queen in the east city. His red bean cake is good. If you buy it on the way back, it''s not convenient."


    "By the way, of course."


    Seeing Peter hang up, Su Rui said, "young master, it''s not close from Ouyang Zhenhua''s home to Dongcheng."


    "You know what." Pete cold hum a, "master now suspicious value Huo Minxuan, I need to continue to consolidate their power."


    Suri didn''t understand: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You don''t need to understand." Pete stares at the back of Suri''s head. "Nobody''s a fool, Suri, don''t you think?"


    Su Rui''s back of his head was cold, and his fingers holding the steering wheel trembled: "everything the master said is right."


    The atmosphere in the car was dreary.


    At the same time, Huohuo also saw the source of the "dada dada" sound. Someone sent a fax. She picked it up and glanced at it in a hurry. Her face suddenly became dignified.


    She sat on the computer chair, quickly opened the computer, one by one opened the folder above, and finally found a file in it. Although she swept down at a glance, she felt a pressure that she had never felt before.


    She took a picture with her mobile phone, and then sent it to crook, with a note: "this is 019. There must be someone else before and after her. Be sure to check it carefully."


    Huohuo looked at the screen of his mobile phone, thought a little, and sent the fax back to him: "Huo''s group has an insider."


    After that, Huohuo copied all the information on the computer to the mobile phone, and put the things on the desktop in the original position again. Then he left carefully.


    Huohuo quickly went back to her bedroom with her heart in her hand. She took her mobile phone and circled around the room. She had a lot of information. She might send it to you directly on the Internet: "I want to go out."


    But when she went downstairs to the door, she found that she was too naive.


    "Miss mu, you are not allowed to go out as the young master has ordered." A servant stopped the fire.


    Fire pick eyebrow: "I used to go out, Pete did not stop, you still hurry to get out of the way."


    Her face is full of effort, but her heart is weighing, Pete must be so ordered, otherwise this person dare not stop himself.


    "The young master said that there has been chaos outside recently. It''s better for you to rest at home when you are pregnant."


    "What if I have to go out?"


    The servant looked at Huohuo: "then I can only inform the young master and have a look at his meaning."


    "Forget it. I''ll ask Pete myself later."


    Huohuo takes a look at the servant and turns back to the room. She takes out her mobile phone and sees that she has sent many messages to herself. Then she suddenly realizes that she has forgotten a very important thing.


    "Pete goes to see Ouyang Zhenhua. Today''s plan is cancelled."


    When the news came from the other side of the bend, her heart slowly relaxed. She sat down on the sofa, breathed a breath, and murmured, "it seems true that we all say that we are pregnant for three years."


    She forgot to inform the cancellation of the bending plan. It''s a mistake!


    "I need to get out of here as soon as possible." The fire caresses the belly, the eyes are very firm.


    At the same time, bending received the news of fire, immediately told seven.


    "I don''t know which ink." Bending to look at the fire sent 019 file, look very ugly, "don''t let me find her! Otherwise, she must look good! "


    019 file photo that column is Xia Linlin''s photo, clear water noodles, pure, a "first love" look.


    "No way!"


    Huo Zimo fell down from the bed with a "puff" sound, and his eyes were staring at the file that fell on the ground. He supported the ground with one hand and looked up at the curve: "did you cheat me? Sister


    But one day, Zimo was like a changed person, haggard as if wandering for a long time, the blue veins on the back of the hand raised, the eyeballs have some raised.


    At this time, where does he have half of the former natural and unrestrained?


    "You look good and clear!" Bending bear heartache, in front of Huozi ink half squat down, took the paper on the ground to him, word by word, "from the beginning, she is lying to you."


    Huo Zimo looked up and said: "sister! Why? I really like her! Why are you lying to me? "


    "Now that you know she''s lying to you, you''ll fight it out!" Bending his hands and pressing Huo Zimo''s shoulder, his eyes turned red and red. "Now daddy has gone to deal with the company crisis, you have to survive, you know?"


    Huo Zimo stared at the bend, and suddenly his eyes were tight. He grabbed the bend''s arm: "sister... You tie me up... Hurry up... I''m so sick!"


    "Zi Mo, my sister is here with you." Bending tightly hugged Huo Zimo, tears rustle down, "I know you can get through it."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes were red. He turned over and yelled: "go! Go away

 Chapter 912

    Originally, Xiaoqi had been outside, heard the sound of the room, quickly pushed the door in, saw bending down on the floor, quickly helped people up.


    "How are you?"


    "Zimo, Zimo..." bending almost paralyzed on the ground, now the whole person is hanging on Xiaoqi, "go, get the rope... No, no rope, just use the sheet."


    Rope will be very painful, with sheets, and then on a soft cushion.


    "You go! I don''t want you to see me like this! " Huo Zimo roared, holding the sheet tightly with both hands, and his body twisted into a very painful posture. "Go, go... Mommy, Mommy... Go..."


    Bending back, Xiao Qi looked for the sheets in a panic. He bit his teeth and looked at Huo Zimo: "after I tied you to the bed, mom went up to find Mommy! She said she would buy food and cook for you. She will be back soon! "


    The bed sheet "stabbed" a tear, curved never know oneself unexpectedly have so big strength, now she is full of thought is how to let Zi Mo not so painful.


    "Zimo, good brother, sister is here, Mommy is here, we are all here!" "It''s going to be over, it''s going to be over!" he cried


    Xiao Qi has helped Zi Mo to the bed and pressed his hands to prevent him from struggling: "don''t you want your mommy to see you like this?"


    Huo Zimo''s reason has begun to collapse. After hearing Xiao Qi''s words, he nodded hard for a while: "let her go, go... Far away, I don''t want her to be sad..."


    With that, Huo Zimo began to cry. It was a helpless cry, like a helpless animal in the mountains.


    "Good! All right


    Bending half kneeling in front of the bed, with the help of Xiao Qi, she tied Huo Zimo''s hands and feet with the torn sheets. She was careful, but she still felt the pain.


    "You all go out... I''ll get some sleep." Huo Zimo entered a brief calm. He looked around and said, "don''t forget, Mommy... Tell her I''m ok, let her have a good rest."


    With these words, he seemed to take off his strength and turn his head into the wall.


    Bending her lips, she trembled and pulled Xiao Qi to leave quickly. She was afraid that she would collapse if she agreed to stay another second.


    But when they came out, they saw an Cen standing at the door. Her eyes were red and she had just cried.


    "Mommy, you..." Huohuo looked at an Cen and the direction of the room. She suddenly understood that. She went over and took an Cen''s arm. "You all know."


    An Cen nods: "all know."


    Then both of them were silent, and a thick atmosphere of sadness hung over their heads.


    "I''ll be here. You go and have a rest first." Xiaoqi patted his bent arm and encouraged him, "at this time, we all need to ensure sufficient spirit and physical strength. It takes a little longer than Zimo."


    An Cen took a deep breath, holding a curved hand: "you go to the kitchen with me to help."


    In the kitchen, bending at the door, looking at an Cen busy, heart heavy.


    Although it is said that bringing her here is to help, but at the moment, ancen doesn''t need her at all, so she does everything by herself, as if she can forget the helplessness at this time.


    "Mommy, Zimo will get better." You must take care of yourself. You can''t fall down


    An Cen put the material of soup, raised his head and said, "my son, I know."


    "Zimo doesn''t want you to see him in a mess." Curved explained, "so..."


    An Cen turns on the tap and washes vegetables one by one. The sound of the water makes the air no longer so quiet.


    "I heard it all." An Cen put the washed vegetables in the basket to drain. His voice was as gentle and calm as ever. "If he doesn''t want me to go, I won''t go."


    Bending slightly sighed, in fact, no matter go or not, their heart is with Zimo, their family will accompany him through together.


    After all, the foundation of the Huo family for many years is here, so although some people in the outside world make an issue of Zimo, under the overall arrangement of Huo tingshen, the Huo group will not have a big problem.


    But if there''s a ghost... I think of the news from Huohuo Huo, and my eyes are tight.


    Just at this time, the sound of a car driving into the yard came from outside. It was Huo tingshen who came back.


    "Mommy, I''ll see what''s going on with Daddy."


    Curved and an Cen said hello, then went outside, as expected is Huo tingshen back, and he came with a person.


    "Uncle cosine, why are you here?" "You''re not in America? Did aunt Bai Jie come with us? "


    "I came back this time to tell your father that your aunt didn''t come." Cosine looked at Huo tingshen, "let''s go to the study."


    Bending to see his face serious, brain suddenly flashed a light, she looked at the two: "I also have something to tell you."


    In the study.


    "Nonsense!" Huo tingshen slapped on the table, "you and huohuohuo are too brave!"


    Bending toward the cosine, he shrunk his head and said in a low voice, "we also hope to find out the people behind us."


    "Does your elder brother know about it?" Huo Ting deeply stares at the curve, does not wait for her to reply, again way, "certainly did not know, otherwise he also could not so rest assured go to the United States."


    Bend to nod: "elder sister-in-law does not let tell him."


    "So all the news you get during this period is from Huohuo Huo?" Huo tingshen saw bending and nodding, and said in a deep voice, "tell huohuohuo, while Pete hasn''t suspected her, come back quickly."


    It''s nonsense!


    Cosine see curved white face, wry smile: "now don''t blame the child, first solve this thing is."


    "What else are you keeping from me?"


    Huo tingshen looked coldly. He only felt a chill in his neck. He quickly said: "the girlfriend Xia Linlin that Zimo made is arranged by Peter. The number is 019."


    "Number? 019£¿¡± Cosine looked puzzled, "what does that mean? Do they still have numbers 0 to 18? "


    Words just finish saying, he oneself first froze, the facial expression has changed sharply.


    "Sister Huohuo saw this in Pete''s study." Bending to the fax photos sent to Huo tingshen, expression is very dignified, "Daddy, do you know this information?"


    Huo tingshen stares at the screen of his mobile phone as if he wants to see two holes in it.


    "The company is going to upgrade a chip next month." He said in a deep voice, "the previous work has been completed, and now it has entered the final testing stage."


    Cosine surprised: "you said before the seventh generation chip?"


    Huoshi group itself is engaged in communication. Although it has been expanded to many levels later, it has not lost its popularity in this industry, and it has been keeping pace with the times and constantly updated over the years.


    "If the other side takes the lead to test successfully and push it to the market, all our previous efforts will be in vain." Huo tingshen sat on the chair, his face was very dignified, "otherwise, he could only eat this dumb."


    It''s rare for Huo NianWei to look so ugly. She anxiously looked over: "Daddy, you must have something to do, don''t you? Pete is so hateful, we can''t let him go! "


    As long as you think that Zimo''s life is not like death, you can''t help but cut Peter''s heart.


    "Calm down first. Your daddy must have a way." Cosine thought for a moment and said, "what if we speed up the test?"


    Huo Ting deep frown: "now also can be like this."


    "Also, we must find out the insider." Bend a way, "a Xia Lin Lin has let Zi Mo so miserable, don''t know those people still have what dirty means."


    Huo tingshen and cosine exchanged their eyes, and they both saw dignified in each other''s eyes.


    "So now even if it''s certain." Cosine voice heavy, "my side is also mixed in the ghost."


    He was stunned and then exclaimed, "Uncle cosine, do you mean your company in the United States is also in trouble?"


    "This is what I came back for, but I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Zimo." Cosine shook his head, "we have been so passive is not very good, or to take the initiative in hand."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at the mobile phone, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes: "take the initiative? It''s easy. "


    "It''s just a pity." Cosine sighed helplessly, "a lot of money."


    "Sooner or later someone will give it back to us." Huotingshen road.


    Bending to see two people, one face doubts: "how do I seem not to understand what you are saying?"


    "What''s the news from Huohuo?" Huo tingshen asked.


    Bending and shaking his head: "no, originally we almost tied Pete today, but Pete was added by Ouyang Zhenhua and had to change his plan temporarily."


    "From now on, neither you nor Huohuo should act without authorization." Huo Ting deep looking at the bend, serious tone, "let her immediately Pete there, forget it, or I arrange someone to pick her up."


    Bending quickly said: "Daddy, let me contact my sister-in-law first. If we take action here, it will be bad for her."


    In particular, Huohuo still has a baby in her stomach, but she can''t stand the risk.


    "Hurry up." Huo tingshen gave an advice.


    Hearing Huo tingshen''s promise, she took a deep breath. Seeing that Huo tingshen and cosine had something to say, she got up and left: "you have something to call me."


    Leave the study, bend straight to the second floor, see small seven is still standing at the door, just a few more scratches on the back of his hand.


    "Did Zi Mo attack again?" Bend quickly past, she saw the room ink body curled up together, heart pulled up, so easy to force himself to turn his head, she took Xiaoqi''s hand suction nose, choked, "pain?"


    Small seven touched the curly hair, Wen Sheng comfort way: "Zi Mo is a child with perseverance, he will certainly be able to survive, don''t worry."

 Chapter 913

    Another day went by, Huo Zimo struggled in soberness and pain, and the rest of the Huo family also accompanied him.


    However, on the morning of the third day, Hodgson group made a decision to announce the update progress of the seventh generation chips and hold a job fair at the same time. Anyone who has a unique opinion on the update of the seventh generation chips can join Hodgson group at a high salary.


    This news comes out, immediately set off an uproar in a city.


    "Sure enough, a lot of money was lost." Bending suddenly understood the meaning of Huo tingshen and cosine words that day. She looked at Xiaoqi and said helplessly, "but fortunately, she could kill 1000 enemies at the same time when she lost 800, otherwise she would be a real loser."


    Xiaoqi rubbed her hair: "your father is not a man who suffers from depression. He will be able to get it back."


    "I know." Bending and shrugging, she took a look outside, "after the traffic lights in front of the intersection is the maternal and child hospital."


    Last night, she made an appointment with Huohuo. It was safer to pick up people in the hospital. Huo Huo agreed.


    After crossing the intersection, Xiao Qi drove his car into the hospital and stopped in an inconspicuous place. The next two people were staring at the direction of the hospital gate.


    "Why am I so nervous all of a sudden?" She muttered, "sister-in-law, please don''t have any accident... Bah bah! I''m a crow mouth


    Xiaoqi looked around and said to herself, but with a smile, she held her finger: "it''s OK."


    As long as Pete doesn''t want to tear his face, fire is safe for the time being.


    "It''s half past eight." Bending to look at the time, when she looked at the door, her eyes suddenly tightened, "that''s Ouyang Zhenhua''s bodyguard! I''ve seen him before. "


    Huohuo is in the front. Peter is beside her. There are four bodyguards behind her.


    "If Peter is easy to cheat, Ouyang Zhenhua is as bad as fox." She bent her finger and knocked on her head. She took out the mask she had prepared. "I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Xiaoqi stopped her: "I''m with you."


    Bent to see small seven, nodded: "OK."


    Anyway, it''s impossible to let this man go alone.


    So under the gaze of Xiao Qi, he bent and tied a small pillow to his waist and abdomen, pulled off his loose sweater, and winked at Xiao Qi playfully: "you should exercise in advance."


    Xiaoqi immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you want me to support you?"


    "Of course, and you have to wear a mask." Bend to give small seven, "we all want to be careful, lest show broken move."


    As a result, both of them were wearing masks, and Xiao Qi went to the obstetrics department on the second floor with "big belly poop" in his hand. Then he turned into the corridor and saw Huohuo Huo sitting there, with milk and bread in his hand. He looked very flattering.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Huo Huo was a little impatient. Her tone was very bad. "If you want to follow me, I can''t help it."


    Pete smiles awkwardly: "how can it be! I''ll wait for you here. "


    Fire cold hum, got up to go to the bathroom, bending see also "support stomach", slowly moved in.


    "Sister-in-law, we are here to take you back." Bending in, she said quickly. She looked the fire up and down first. "Are you ok? Did they make it difficult for you? "


    Huohuo took a look at the curved "stomach" and couldn''t help laughing: "you are really..."


    "It''s too late for you to laugh." She took Huohuo Huo''s hand and said, "we''re leaving now. I don''t believe it. Pete really dares to rob us!"


    Huohuo shook her head. She handed the memory card of her mobile phone to Xiaowan: "this is the information I found in Pete''s secret room. If I go back and give it to Qishao, maybe I will find something new."


    "Great! Now that you have the information, you can go home safely. " Bending a little excited, holding a kiss, "you don''t know how worried I am about you."


    Huohuo looked around and laughed: "I can''t go now."


    "Why?" Bending a face surprised, "I don''t care what reason you have, you can''t compare with this child in your stomach, do you know?"


    The curved palm unconsciously stroked his stomach and whispered, "of course I know. Don''t worry, I will protect him."


    "Daddy already knows about you. You must go back with me now." Bent attitude firmly, "and now has done a lot, can be."


    Huohuo grabbed the crooked hand and lowered his voice: "there are many secrets between Peter and Ouyang Zhenhua, and I always think Peter is just cannon fodder. There should be someone behind him."


    "We all know that. It''s Huo Haoyan. He''s Pete''s biological father." Bend quickly way, "seven little and I come together, you go with us."


    Huohuo shook his head: "not Huo Haoyan!"


    With that, she broke away from the crooked hand, turned around and left the bathroom. She was in a hurry, pulled out the pillow in her stomach and threw it into the garbage can. Then she followed out with her fiery arm.


    Outside is Pete and four bodyguards.


    "Excuse me, sir." Bending arm fire, looked at a stop in front of them Pete, "excuse me."


    Pete stares at Huohuo with deep voice: "warm sun, what''s the matter?"


    Now, it''s impossible for things to go on according to the expected rhythm of Huohuo. For today''s sake, she can only work together with the curve.


    "My cousin, Huo Ziqing." Huohuo Huo said, "you should have heard of it, miss huoshao."


    At the time of hearing the words "Huo Ziqing", Pete has changed his face. He always has a deep malice towards the Huo tingshen family and is clear to their family members.


    "Yes, I have." Peter sneered, "now I see it, it really deserves its reputation."


    Bending to look at him one eye, coldly way: "this is each other."


    It''s the man in front of her who designs to frame Zimo. She really hates that gun to kill him when she thinks that Zimo''s life is better than death!


    Oh no, it''s too cheap to shoot him! We should use the cruelest method!


    It''s just a pity that we can''t do it now.


    "The doctor just called your name." Pete''s eyes shifted from his bent body to his fiery face. "Let''s go now."


    Bending to pull the fire away from Pete''s hand: "Mr. Pete, do you love to be Lei Feng too much? Don''t you see our own people here? "


    "You..." Pete''s face is livid, he stares at the fire, "warm sun, you give me an explanation!"


    Huohuo took a look at it and was very helpless: "look, now I''ve messed up! If you don''t give Pete a quick explanation, it''s your cousin. "


    As soon as he said this, Pete''s face suddenly changed. He stared at the fire and then looked at the sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. What else did he not understand.


    "I underestimated you." Pete''s eyes suddenly become fierce, waving, "it''s a pity you underestimate me!"


    During the conversation, four bodyguards had gathered around and blocked the bend and fire in the women''s toilet. Some people who wanted to come over saw this posture and made a detour one after another.


    Huohuo released his crooked hand: "can you walk by yourself?"


    Both of them have been trained by the old man. It''s not a problem to deal with four men. But now she has to take care of the children in her stomach. She can''t fight with others at will. Fortunately, she doesn''t drag her down.


    "You are my sister-in-law, and you are my nephew. How can I ignore you?" Bend to pull fire fire''s hand again, stare a certain direction, "again don''t come over, I can ignore you."


    Small seven helpless: "you said before don''t I hand."


    "Who knows they are so shameless, five big men come to fight with two girls!" Bending cold hum, "one by one is not disgraceful!"


    Two people smile and chat, relaxed tone as if there is no Pete beside him and the four iron towers, which makes Pete very angry.


    "Take him with you." Pete gritted his teeth. "I''ll see if you can still talk like this when you''re all locked up."


    The small seven corners of the mouth contain to sneer: "as expected silly fierce."


    "Say it again!" All of Pete''s plans had to be suspended because of the temporary change of fire. At this moment, his lungs would explode. "I''ll make you regret what you said!"


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance."


    Voice landing, a few police suddenly like the sky, Pete and four bodyguards surrounded.


    "This man tried to take the young lady and the first lady of the Huo family." Little seven''s fingers pointed to Pete''s direction, "you''ve been watching for a while, and now you can take people away."


    Pete''s eyes widened in disbelief: "you call the police?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Qi sneers.


    In the past, when this kind of thing happened, they usually relied on their own strength to solve it, in order not to pull out the radish and bring out the mud. After all, the business can be like that of Huoshi group, which has both black and white people.


    Xiao Qi and Pete know this.


    That''s why he was so surprised to see the police: are the Huo family crazy?


    "Let''s go."


    In the face of more than a dozen policemen, Pete did not prepare for a gun fight here, so he had to admit his fate and was taken away by the police. When he passed the fire, he suddenly raised his head and sneered: "how long do you think the police can keep me?"


    "Not interested." The fire floats lightly, she bends the corners of the mouth, "maybe Ouyang Zhenhua will be able to be with you soon."


    Pete''s face suddenly changed: "Damn it!"


    The police took people away, the fire finally took a long breath, she pulled bending helpless sigh: "did not expect my undercover career so soon ended."


    "My young lady, you are very good." He bent his arm around Huohuo''s shoulder, reached out and touched her abdomen, "now I''ll accompany you to the birth examination."


    Xiaoqi smiles: "I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 914

    When I came out of the hospital, it was almost noon. I bent my arm and said with a smile, "Daddy and Mommy must be very happy to see you go back."


    Fire eyes flashed, stopped and looked at the bend: "did you tell them about me?"


    Looking around, she pointed to her stomach and sighed: "no, but big, big... Elder sister, do you really want this child to be born without a father?"


    "I didn''t think that far." Huohuo breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Xiaoqi, who was standing in the shade of the tree, to drive the car. "It''s just instinctive that children should be born in a healthy family relationship to be happy."


    "We are all healthy," he said pitifully


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about." Huohuo looked at the flower bed not far away and said, "there are some problems between Huo NianWei and me that can''t be ignored."


    She gently frowned, eyes no longer before the streamer, bending suddenly feel very sad.


    "But you love big brother, and big brother loves you, isn''t that enough?" Bending really some do not understand, "in addition to do not love, what is insurmountable?"


    Huohuo looked up at the bend and said with a smile: "I really envy you."


    It''s a great thing to believe in love and still have the courage to be loved and the ability to love.


    "Sister-in-law, you have a good talk with brother. I think you will be together." Bending his hand, he said earnestly, "it''s too early for the baby to be born. Maybe everything will be solved by then."


    Huohuo also laughed: "I hope so."


    "Didi --" Xiaoqi drove the car over and honked the horn in front of them.


    Bend to support the fire: "let''s go home."


    "I want to go back to where I live." Fire attitude insisted, "please send me."


    "But you..."


    "Don''t force me." Huohuo said only four words, but blocked all the words.


    The car drove towards the burning house and sat in the front passenger''s seat. Her brain was running rapidly. She quietly pulled Xiaoqi''s clothes and asked with her eyes, "what do you do now?"


    If I didn''t know that Si Xiaoxiao lived in Huohuo''s house before, it''s all right. But now how can they live in a place that is not sure whether it''s safe or dangerous?


    Xiaoqi gave her a "slightly calm" look, looked at the calm girl in the rearview mirror, and said with a smile: "it''s not very convenient for you to go to the place where you don''t want to go for pregnancy examination now."


    "Pregnancy and vomiting are almost over. It shouldn''t be so hard in the future?" Huohuo laughed, "I can take a taxi."


    "That''s fine." Small seven way, "now Mu family there... I think you still have to pay attention to safety, after all, now is not a big thing."


    The fire is silent, and the Mu family''s affairs are making a lot of noise. Many people are peeping in the dark and staring to find out. She, the big lady of the Mu family, is obviously a shining target.


    Whether it''s malicious retaliation or just testing... These things are many good things for a pregnant woman, and an carelessness may cause irreparable consequences.


    His eyes twinkled, and his heart was clear. He sat quietly and didn''t speak, but he was worshiping her seventh young master. There was such a smart man in the world!


    "Then I''d better go..."


    "Lisa, the house they live in is crooked and still very spacious. I think you can stay for a while." Xiaoqi interrupts Huohuo''s words, "there are people at home every day. If something happens, you won''t fight alone."


    Bending a did not hold back, "poof Chi" laughed out: "listen to what you say, how can it be like a war."


    "Just go there." Huohuo also laughed, "thank you."


    She thinks what Xiao Qi said is reasonable. Now it''s not better than before. In the future, as her stomach grows bigger and bigger, there must be many inconveniences in the future. It can be much better if someone takes care of her.


    Bending gently out of a breath, if Huohuo Huo really insisted on going back, she really did not know what to do, but even now, she still felt that Si Xiaoxiao was a time bomb, and could not say when it would blow up.


    "Then we''ll go with you to get things." Bending smile, pretending to casual way, "you so long do not go back to live, do not know that the dust in the house over there is not drowning people."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "no, I asked my aunt to look after me there."


    "Why don''t I know? Where did you find your aunt? You''re not afraid of being swept away. "


    With a smile in his mouth, Xiao Qi''s way of beating around the Bush to get information is really ink. Fortunately, the other side is on fire. It''s just a chat between sisters. Otherwise, it would have been revealed?


    As Xiao Qi expected, Huo Huo didn''t think much about the purpose of saying these words. What''s more, there was nothing to hide about Si Liping''s mother and daughter. So she gave a brief overview of the day, and at the end she said with a smile: "I still have this insight."


    "How do you feel like a TV play?" Bend deliberately mumble to fire, "you can be careful, in case of being cheated, but cry can''t find a place."


    While they were talking and laughing, Xiao Qi had already driven the car and parked it in the yard. The three of them got off the car and opened the door. Si Liping, who was cleaning the table, was stunned and cheered: "warm sun, you''re back!"


    "Auntie." Huohuo said with a smile, "this is my cousin and friend."


    Finish saying, she guilty of saw small seven, two people have not married, she so introduce no problem?


    Curved by her appearance, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She pulled her clothes: "it''s not that I want to go upstairs to pick up things. How can I still grind here?"


    Huohuo shrugs helplessly: "I see, miss."


    "Auntie, you make tea for them." Huohuo said as he walked towards the bedroom, "you two sit down for a while."


    Looking at Si Liping quietly, she can only come to the same conclusion as Huohuo. This is a honest and honest woman. If Huohuo Huo is away from home for such a long time, she can keep her sister-in-law clean every day.


    "Tea, please." Si Liping made tea and put it in front of Xiao Qi and Qu Wan.


    Curved smile, a harmless face: "I listen to my cousin said, my aunt''s daughter and our grade is about the same, she is not at home?"


    "Xiaoxiao has gone to work, and he can only come back in the evening." Si Liping smile, words are full of gratitude, "really want to thank Warm Yang good heart, otherwise I and Xiaoxiao really no place to go."


    Curved with a sigh: "we met is fate, you live here at ease like."


    "Are you going to pick up the warm sun? How long will it take to get back? " Si Liping saw that Huohuo had packed up and came out. She asked quickly, "how can I come back and leave?"


    Without waiting for Huohuo to open his mouth, he said, "I''m bored at home, so let my cousin stay with me for a while."


    "Auntie, if you have anything to do with Xiaoxiao, just call me." Huohuo patted Si Liping''s arm and said with a smile, "don''t be polite."


    Si Liping was grateful again. By the time she packed her things and went out, an hour had passed, and she felt so hungry that her chest was close to her back.


    "There is a private restaurant not far from here. It tastes good. You can try it."


    Xiaoqi said that he had started to turn the car in with the steering wheel, but he didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here.


    "It''s you!" Looking at the opposite Liu Tianbao, the tone is not good, "you just block my way, don''t you want to find fault?"


    Huohuo pulled her bent arm and motioned her to look at Liu Tianbao''s clothes: "he seems to be a waiter here."


    After bending, I noticed that Liu Tianbao''s clothes were the same as those of other waiters in the shop. They were black suits, and the logo of the shop was embroidered with gold thread in the left pocket.


    "We have an elegant room by the window." Bend suddenly smile way, see Liu Tianbao, "you take us to."


    Liu Tianbao nodded repeatedly. It seemed that he could guide them for many years. He was so confused that he was a little strange.


    The three just arrived in Yajian, and Xiao Qi, who had parked the car, came. He saw that Liu Tianbao in Yajian was also a bit surprised. He looked the people up and down and said faintly, "I didn''t expect you here."


    "What do you mean, you''re looking for him, too?" Looking at Xiaoqi curiously, youyou said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Huohuo pities xiaoqitou and pours a glass of water for herself. Anyway, with these two people, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Liu Tianbao knelt down on the ground with a "puff" sound, and the nearly one meter eight man cried with a runny nose and a tear: "Miss mu, help! Miss Huo, help


    "That''s strange." Bending, eating grapes and looking at Liu Tianbao, "are you in trouble, so you''re hiding here? Did you eat the overlord meal and get left here to work? Well, in that case, you can call your uncle and think that Mr. Ouyang will not ignore you. "


    Huohuo''s eyes flashed. After staring at Liu Tianbao for a while, he suddenly clapped his hands and laughed: "is your mobile phone confiscated? It''s easy. I''ll just fight for you. "


    "No way!"


    Liu Tianbao gets up from the ground and pours at the burning mobile phone. Xiaoqi''s eyes flash and catches his hand in time.


    "It hurts... It hurts me to death..." Liu Tianbao''s face turned pale and tears fell fiercely.


    Huohuo was not surprised, but I really can''t stand a man crying into this virtue. He didn''t have a good way: "you say, how do you want us to help you?"


    "We''ll lend you the money for the overbearing meal you''ve eaten." After eating grapes, he took the paper towel on the table and wiped his hands


    Liu Tianbao wants to kneel down again. He is picked up by Xiao Qi in time and pressed on the chair: "there is gold under the man''s knee! Sit and say


    "... good, good." Liu Tianbao casually wiped his face with his sleeve, "Ouyang Zhenhua wants to kill me."

 Chapter 915

    Bend and fire are a Leng, two people silently looked at each other, bend is about to open mouth, suddenly by fire pulled arm, motioned her to see seven.


    Xiao Qi''s expression was calm, as if he was not surprised, which proved that he knew about it.


    Sure enough, two people listen to small seven calm open mouth.


    "It''s not easy for Ouyang Zhenhua to kill you, but you can still survive."


    Bend frown, seven little tone is wrong.


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Tianbao''s face was whiter than before. He stammered, "I, I am..."


    "I don''t want to say it. I''m hungry." Curved some impatience, "better serve first, we eat and chat."


    They still have a pregnant woman here, and seeing Liu Tianbao''s ink, they can''t say one or two or three for a while.


    "Serve first." Xiao Qi took a look at Liu Tianbao, "if you don''t want to be seen, you''d better wipe your tears."


    Liu Tianbao quickly wiped his eyes, and then looked at the three faces. Yi already had a flattering meaning: "what do you want?"


    "A few signature dishes and a soup." Curved smile way, "you also work here for a period of time, know how to match a few dishes?"


    Liu Tianbao nodded: "know, know."


    Waiting for him to go out, there were only three of them left in the room. They suddenly changed their face and stared at Xiao Qi. He said, "tell me, you still have something to hide from me!"


    With a low smile, Huohuo took a bunch of grapes in his hand and ate them slowly. At the same time, he appreciated the "love and hate" between the crooked and the seven young.


    Emotion is really mysterious and mysterious. Who could have thought that Qi Shao, who has a cold and heartless face outside, would look like this in front of his little cousin. Is this the so-called "asking what is the love in the world, just one thing down one thing"?


    What about her and Huo NianWei


    Huohuo sighs in his heart, and doesn''t let his family continue to think about these unhappy things. Well, the grapes are sour.


    "Some time ago, I suddenly lost Ouyang Jing''s news." Small Seven press and hold breath of bend, helpless way, "he left before this thing machine to me to investigate."


    Huohuo put down the grape and looked at Xiaoqi: "how is Ouyang Jing now?"


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with Ouyang Jing, she still has a good impression of Ouyang Jing, and she is their partner now. Now when she hears that she is in trouble, she is worried.


    "Ouyang Jing is gone, along with their servant Ah Xiang." Small seven slowly way, "after that, Liu Tianbao also disappeared."


    He was a little confused: "I don''t understand what you mean. Is the disappearance of the three of them the same thing? Why do you stress order? "


    "Not too stupid." Xiaoqi praised, "according to what I know, the disappearance of ouyangjing and a Xiang has something to do with Liu Tianbao."


    Bending to look at the fire, you said: "Liu Tianbao is the abandoned knife?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Huohuo said, but she also had other doubts, "but according to Ouyang Jing''s intelligence, how could she be harmed by Liu Tianbao?"


    Xiao Qi took a look at the door and said, "I''ll know soon."


    "Here comes your food." A waitress with a ponytail came in and put the dish on the table with a smile. "Call us whenever you need anything."


    He blinked curiously: "where was the waiter just now?"


    All of a sudden, someone changed? There''s something fishy about it!


    They just come to lunch and have so many interesting things. They feel like they are making a TV play.


    "All of a sudden, he felt sick. Now he''s going to have a rest."


    Huohuo looked down at his bag and suddenly exclaimed, "where''s my cell phone?"


    "What cell phone?" Bend was startled, but soon felt the fire under the table quietly pulled his finger, immediately understood, immediately cooperated with the way, "just not the waiter here to add tea and pour water, can''t be..."


    Fire suddenly "infuriated", a slap on the table, staring at the woman in front of the way: "you must give me a statement, or I''ll call the police!"


    Fortunately, she often watches TV, so it''s not bad to imitate those arrogant women nowadays.


    The waitress was also startled: "do you mean the mobile phone is lost in our store? It''s impossible


    "Or do you think we''re blackmailing you?" Small seven light way, "forget it, call the police, let the police come to have a look, in case we really wronged you?"


    The waitress''s eyelids jumped and cried out: "no! No way


    "Well?" Small seven a cold eye to see in the past, "either we call the police, or you call the waiter before, we ask in person."


    The waitress''s face showed reluctance, struggling for a while, and finally gritted her teeth: "three, wait for a while, I''ll call him."


    Yajian''s door closed again. He exchanged his eyes with Huohuo Huo, and looked at Xiaoqi together: "we didn''t fall into the den of thieves, did we?"


    I feel like I''m in sun Er Niang''s steamed bun shop.


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Small seven gave curved a comforting look, "eat first."


    Huohuo looked at the food on the table and said weakly, "can I eat it? Is it toxic? "


    "Not at all." Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    He took a bite of the dish and glanced at Xiao Qi: "do you already know the problem here?"


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that he brought them to dinner, and there were problems in any shop he found? Unless they were extremely bad, she doubted that it was arranged by Xiao Qi.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoqi shakes his head, looks at the curved "one face does not believe" appearance, has to say again, "I found the news is that the opposite shop has a problem."


    Now it seems that the shop opposite is just a cover up, and the one they hit by mistake needs to be investigated.


    "Looking up at the sky, who have you spared?" Curved youyou Road, "if Ouyang Zhenhua knows, will he vomit blood?"


    After thinking, Huohuo said seriously, "I think it''s very possible. After all, I''m old now."


    With that, they laughed tacitly.


    "Here they are." Xiao Qi heard footsteps outside.


    Sure enough, the former waitress knocked on the door with Liu Tianbao, looked at the three and said with a smile, "I have asked him, he didn''t see the lady''s mobile phone."


    "If you stole it, can you admit it?" Bending a look at the waitress, "there''s nothing for you here. You should tell me what you''re busy with."


    The waitress''s face turned blue and purple. She said with a dry smile, "anyway, he''s an employee in our store. I want to..."


    "Did you take her cell phone?" Xiao Qi stares at Liu Tianbao.


    Liu Tianbao looked up at Xiao Qi, then looked at the bend and fire. There was hesitation in his eyes. After a while, he said: "no!"


    There are some accidents in the bend and fire. If Liu Tianbao admits it, they can take it for granted to leave people behind, but he... What happened in these short minutes?


    "We''ve searched the place where he''s resting, and we don''t see any cell phones." Said the waitress.


    Small seven light way: "since we all hold one''s own views, our mobile phone and really disappeared, then wait for the police to come."


    Bend your eyes a bright, oh, as long as they insist, you can take Liu Tianbao away.


    The waitress''s face was livid: "how much is the young lady''s mobile phone? Our shop has paid for it."


    "I don''t need money." Fire a little bit shallow, "want to find their own mobile phone."


    Ten minutes later, the police came and took Liu Tianbao away, and the seven three also left as killers to assist in the investigation.


    "By the way, you should cooperate with the investigation." A policeman pointed at the waitress with a ponytail.


    It''s interesting to be on fire.


    "Me?" The waitress was very resistant, "it has nothing to do with me! Why should I go! "


    Xiao Qi squinted: "it''s not every citizen''s duty to cooperate with the investigation?"


    With that, he got into his car with fire and bend. The three of them sat in the car and watched the waitress reluctantly get into the police car.


    "What are we going to do next?" I''m a little excited.


    Xiao Qi took the milk and bread and handed it to the two girls in the back row: "send you back."


    "Well? Why? I''m going with you He was very dissatisfied.


    Small seven helpless: "fire need to rest."


    Turning around, I suddenly came back to see that the fire around me was tired, and I immediately blamed myself: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, what do you think now? Have some milk first, and we''ll go back in a minute. "


    As soon as she was worried, she couldn''t care to shout "sister". This "sister-in-law" ran out naturally, and Huohuo accepted her fate and didn''t correct it.


    "I''m fine." She laughed, "or I''ll take a taxi back."


    Although she is anxious to know what happened to Liu Tianbao, she can still tell which is more important: "send you first."


    It''s also her carelessness. With so many things happening from morning till now, my sister-in-law must be exhausted.


    Xiao Qi starts the car. He has arranged for Josie to go over to the police station and stare at him. So he is not in a hurry now. The car is driving steadily. He is not in a hurry.


    "What are you thinking, sister-in-law?" Bending to see the fire a little distracted, immediately nervous way, "do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Huohuo can''t laugh or cry: "although I''m pregnant, I haven''t turned into a paper person. Can I fall down with the wind?"


    "Then you just didn''t say a word, the expression on your face is still so serious... Can I not think more about it?" Bend to cover heart faint sigh, "I am very nervous."


    Huohuo looked at her angrily and said seriously, "I just want to see the 019 file in Pete''s place. There must be an organization behind that file."


    "Do you doubt the restaurant?" The expression on curved face also became serious, "maybe the more it is placed on the surface, the more difficult it is to be found."

 Chapter 916

    Huohuo Piantou a smile: "as expected is the red, we also learn to bend so meticulous analysis."


    "Sister-in-law..." she threw a sad look in her eyes. "You said it like I was a big fool before me."


    "How can it be, seven little won''t take a fancy to a fool."


    Bending suddenly speechless, "..."


    When they arrived at the apartment, Lisa happened to be at home, crooked around Lisa''s neck and gave a serious "warning": "you must take good care of my sister-in-law and my little nephew."


    "Are you pregnant?" Lisa stares round her eyes, looking at the fire, excited eyes glowing, "yes, no problem at all."


    She can witness the birth of a new life, what an interesting thing, and this is the child of Mu Wenyang and Huo NianWei! It''s exciting to imagine.


    Look at her like this, bending suddenly gave birth to a strong uneasiness: "did I do something that the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth?"


    "Huo Ziqing, it''s easy for you to have no friends like this." Lisa turned white and regained her serious appearance. "I''m rehearsing my new dance recently. I''m at home every day. I can take care of Huohuo."


    Huohuo smile: "hard work."


    "No, it''s not hard at all." Lisa waved her hand.


    Bending helpless: "rehearse dance? So you know who you are? "


    "I was born to live on stage." Lisa stood up her 34C chest and said, "people in the art circle, people in the entertainment circle don''t understand."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, pulled small seven''s arm: "we''d better go, I''m worried that she will run to death."


    Xiao Qi let out a "hum", and a light look floated in the past.


    Lisa''s neck is cold, and she looks at Xiao Qi angrily. She is leaning against the woman who is casting her eyes. She almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. The boss''s eyes are terrible.


    "Let''s go first." Bending contented and two people waved, "I come to see you at any time."


    Lisa said quietly, "if you have the ability, don''t hang up."


    "You can hang up South Song." Turn around and smile.


    Lisa vomited blood and died.


    Seeing that their conversation is so good, Huohuo can''t help laughing. She likes to be with such a lovely person, and her heart is warm.


    Xiaoqi drove around in his car and didn''t go to the Public Security Bureau. Instead, he went straight back to Huo''s old house.


    "What happened?" Curved doubt way, "I just saw you go out to answer the phone, the face seems not very good."


    Small seven partial head looks at her: "when did you learn to observe words and expressions?"


    "I want you to cover me in the future. Of course I''ll learn to look at your face." Meandering serious nonsense, see small seven face better some, just serious way, "is the situation is not good ink?"


    "Xia Linlin was caught back." Small seven light way.


    People Huo Nian didn''t catch himself.


    Curved face suddenly became very ugly: "we''ll go home right away."


    She wants to see what the woman who destroyed Zimo looks like!


    All the way, she didn''t speak any more. What flashed through her mind was how to punish Xia Linlin so that she could get out of her anger.


    Half an hour later, when they arrived at Huo''s house, they felt the atmosphere was different.


    "Where''s the fire?" Seeing the bend, an Cen immediately stood up and kept looking behind her? Did you miss it? "


    Just at this time, Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei came out of the study. They also heard an Cen''s words and looked around.


    "She lives in a crooked apartment with Lisa looking after her." Small seven openings way, his vision falls on Huo NianWei body, "she feels that is more comfortable some."


    Huo Nian did not nod, but his eyes were dim.


    "And Pete?" "Did anyone catch it?" he asked


    "The police have taken the man away, but I''ll try to get him out." Xiaoqi explained, "after all, there is no evidence. I''m worried that someone will get out later."


    "Ouyang Zhenhua?" Huo NianWei also knew something about Ouyang Zhenhua. He couldn''t help sneering, "now I doubt whether Ouyang CHENFENG is his son."


    Maybe it''s a numbered piece.


    "Where is Charlene?" I''m going to kill that woman


    Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed a chill: "backyard!"


    Huo family''s people are short, not to mention Xia Linlin has such a vicious way to hurt Zimo, maybe this kind of injury will follow him for a lifetime.


    "I''ll look in the backyard!" Bending cold face, she looked at an Cen, and then said in a slow voice, "Mommy, you talk to your brother first."


    Since the occurrence of Zi Mo, an Cen has not been able to have a good rest, the whole person''s haggard is not a bit.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Mommy..."


    "Let''s go."


    An Cen''s tone is as mild as ever, but his eyes are very firm. He looks at the three men in the living room and says, "why don''t we go together?"


    Huo Nian didn''t know about Zimo in Los Angeles. He asked for Xia Linlin''s information, and it took a lot of effort to catch him.


    "People are here."


    This is the Huo family''s Huan backyard. Few people come to live in it on weekdays. There is nothing in the empty room. Through the huge glass windows, you can see that Xia Linlin is sitting on the floor with her arms around her, her black hair hanging down, and she looks very touching.


    "Is Zi Mo calculated by this woman?" Bent hate hate staring at the new Lin Lin, she opened the window, almost roared, "Zi Mo where sorry, why do you want to harm him like this!"


    Not long ago, Zimo told himself that he had a girlfriend. At that time, his eyes were as bright as crystal gems. But how long did he fall from heaven to hell?


    No, he had never touched the heaven of love. It was an illusion, an evil one.


    "He was very kind to me." Xia Linlin raised her head and said, "I''m not sorry."


    Bent and impatient, but also regardless of any security risks, from Huo NianWei''s hand took the key, opened the door and rushed in, Xiaoqi''s face changed, followed by.


    Other people see this, also entered the room together.


    "Then why do you want to harm him?" Bend a to grasp the wrist of Xia Linlin, "you this woman after all have long heart! You know he''s good to you, and you hurt him so much! "


    Xia Linlin is so thin that she worries that if she is careful, she will cut her wrist. She really can''t understand why such a thin woman has such a cruel heart.


    "He didn''t apologize to me! It''s your Huo family that''s sorry for me! " Xia Linlin suddenly roared, "it''s Huo tingshen. I''m sorry! These are the retribution you Huo family deserve! "


    Her eyes were red and her hair was messy. She was like a wild animal driven into a desperate situation. She was crazy and powerful.


    She threw away her bent arm and fell out with a cry.


    "Be careful!" Small seven a quick step forward, in time to bend into the arms, at the same time not polite to get rid of Xia Linlin.


    But she didn''t have the fortune to be supported, but fell heavily on the ground.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo tingshen suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the man on the ground who could be his own daughter. "Since you have said so much, you should not mind saying more."


    Xia Linlin''s hands were on the floor, her teeth were biting her lips, as if she were fighting against herself.


    "019." Xiao Qi suddenly said, "when did Huo Haoyan start to cultivate you?"


    He has a lot of questions now. He doubts whether this 019 was really cultivated? Because when he just threw her away, he didn''t feel the slightest strength of resistance, just like a weak girl.


    It''s totally different from what they thought.


    "Since you have a grudge against Huo Haoyan, why don''t you kill him?" Charlene yelled, "why don''t you kill him!"


    Her palms were on the ground, bloodstained.


    "Are you threatened by Huo Haoyan?" What threat does he have to you


    Xia Linlin''s eyes are still full of resentment: "I''m just a classmate with Huo Zimo... That''s all! Shouldn''t I hate you? "


    "It''s Huo Haoyan who hurt you." Xiao Qi cold way.


    "He caught my father, mother and grandfather..." Xia Linlin''s eyes showed vulnerability, but was immediately replaced by hatred, "Huo Zimo is your family, don''t my relatives die?"


    An Cen''s lips trembled. She felt as if she didn''t know how to refute Xia Linlin.


    "It''s Huo Haoyan who''s harming your family. You can''t resist him, so you''re harming Zimo?" Huo Nian didn''t say coldly, "do for the tiger!"


    An Cen releases Huo tingshen''s hand and walks over.


    "Mommy


    "Xiao Cen!"


    Several people opened their mouths at the same time, but an Cen went over and squatted down in front of Xia Linlin: "are your parents and grandfather alive? Huo Haoyan threatened you with your relatives? "


    Charlene''s shoulders trembled.


    "Where are they? We''ll help you save them. " An Cen saw a flash of light in Xia Linlin''s eyes and continued, "you should understand that since Huo Haoyan will harm us in this way, it is because he knows that he is not an opponent, so he can only play small moves behind his back."


    After a while, Xia Linlin said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know."


    "Huo Haoyan will definitely let you meet?" Huo Nian didn''t say, "if you don''t know the life and death of your family, how can you be so obedient?"


    And so afraid of death to offend the Huo family!


    "He said I could choose not to believe it." Xia Linlin closed her eyes painfully, her whole body was shaking, "I dare not choose."


    Bending and gnashing teeth: "Huo Haoyan is really shameless!"


    She really can''t understand why Huo Haoyan has such a big resentment against his father. If it''s for the sake of his family property, according to the fact that he can arrange such a big situation carefully, it must be not bad for money


    But if it''s not, what''s the reason for his deliberate calculation for 20 years?


    "Zimo?" Bending surprised to see the window.

 Chapter 917

    Everyone turned around, Huo Zimo across the window, pale looking at the people in the room.


    Because of the reason of detoxification, he was very weak, so the servant pushed him in a wheelchair. However, in just half a month, he was completely out of shape.


    "Zi Mo, why are you here?" An Cen hurried out, put his finger on his son''s shoulder and said gently, "Mommy, will you push you back?"


    An Cen gets up to push the wheelchair, but Huo Zimo holds the wheel. He looks at the embarrassed girl in the room, his voice is hard: "I want to talk to her alone."


    "You..." an Cen some can''t bear, "can you?"


    Huo Zimo is not sure when he will be addicted to drugs. In this case, she is really worried about letting him get along with Xia Linlin alone.


    "Let''s all go." Huo tingshen came out of the room with everyone. He came up and patted Huo Zimo on the shoulder. "Go to me, son."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed light, gently "um", slowly turned the wheelchair into the room.


    "Let''s go." Huo Ting took an Cen''s shoulder and said, "we should believe in Zimo."


    "You all go. I''ll wait for him outside." Huo Nian didn''t say, "go."


    With Huo Nian not here, an Cen looks at the room, sighs and leaves with Huo tingshen.


    "Brother, let''s stay here together." Bending to stand beside Huo NianWei, "we must make Huo Haoyan pay the price."


    Huo NianWei said: "there are still many things to do over there. Let''s go. We have a clear division of labor, and we can be more efficient."


    "Let''s go, too." Small seven lead curved hand to leave.


    Huo Nian didn''t stand far or near. He could see the people in the room, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying. However, he knew in his heart that since then, Zimo would never be happy again.


    Ever since he knew about Huo Zimo, he thought over and over again, if he hadn''t insisted on calling people back to take over the company, if he hadn''t been in the position that attracted people''s attention, wouldn''t such a thing have happened?


    Every time he thought about it, he regretted that he could not sleep at night. He only hated that he could not turn back the clock.


    The autumn afternoon sun is mild and not dazzling. It falls on the floor through the big glass window, and it is clear.


    However, the atmosphere in the room is not like this.


    "The ground is cold, you stand up." Huo Zimo said lightly.


    Xia Linlin slowly raised her head and looked at the person in the wheelchair. Suddenly she turned away from her head. After a long time, she said sarcastically, "do you want to kill me now?"


    "No Huo Zimo''s tone is calm.


    "No? No way Xia Linlin finally supported the wall and stood up slowly. Her scattered long hair covered half of her face and only showed the sarcastic radian at the corner of her mouth. "I hurt you so badly. How can you not hate me?"


    Huo Zimo leans on the wheelchair, but his once sunny youth is sick now, and his eyes, which are always brighter than the stars, have lost their luster.


    "As you say, it''s the Huo family that''s bothering you." His voice is very light, as if accidentally will be blown away by the wind, like, "this is probably I return you."


    Xia Linlin''s back was against the wall, like a piece of paper.


    "Ha ha -" she gave a low smile.


    Huo Zimo frowned: "I will let you go."


    "Are you sympathizing with me?" Xia Linlin suddenly looked at Huo Zimo, "it''s me who made you look like a ghost. Don''t you really have any resentment in your heart?"


    Huo Zimo is silent.


    Xia Linlin is also silent.


    The dust in the air can be counted in the light. Finally, Huo Zimo broke the silence.


    "I just want to ask you one question." He watched her speak slowly.


    "You don''t want to know if I love you now, do you? Do you think if I love you, I''ll put drugs in the soup? "


    With that, she burst out laughing. She was very arrogant and forced. It made people feel that she would fall down in the next second.


    "Because of the Huo family, my family is threatened. How can I love you! Huo Zimo, I never love you


    Huo Zimo looked at her and slowly turned the wheelchair to leave. There was sunshine behind him, which was very long.


    "It''s over?" Huonian didn''t come over and pushed the wheelchair behind him to leave. "It''s big brother to you."


    "Brother, I will be able to get rid of drugs." Huo Zimo said softly, "and you didn''t apologize to me."


    The two brothers were silent, and the sunlight plated a layer of light on them.


    At the same time, in the empty room, Xia Linlin finally sat down on the floor against the wall. She covered her face with her hands. Her shoulders trembled like chaff. There was moist and salty liquid flowing out of her fingers.


    "What qualification do I have to love you?" She finally burst into tears, "I''m a bad man! I''m a bad man


    He was so good, so gentle and so kind. She liked him and loved him very early. The beautiful fairy tale days finally passed, and she returned to the ugly reality.


    "I''m sorry! Zimo, I''m sorry! " Xia Linlin seems to have a sudden emotional collapse, crying helplessly and hopelessly.


    She personally destroyed her favorite person, also personally destroyed all the possibilities between her and him.


    But if not, what should we do?


    "She''s pathetic, isn''t she?" The curving and secluded way, "Huo Haoyan died a hundred times is not enough!"


    Xiao Qi patted his bent shoulder: "let''s go, too."


    The girl is still very soft hearted. She just gnashed her teeth at Xia Linlin. Now she just wants to cut Huo Hao to pieces.


    "Where to?" Bend suddenly stop, pull small seven''s arm, "I don''t want to..."


    Small seven clear: "I know, we go to see Liu Tianbao there what news."


    Since Zi Mo''s accident, the Huo family''s atmosphere has been depressed, even depressed. Suddenly, they are afraid of that kind of silence. They are afraid to see an Cen''s red eyes, and they are afraid to see that Zi Mo''s life is better than death.


    "Am I bad?" Bending low voice very no base gas, "forget it, or go to the living room."


    Xiao Qi stretched out his arms and bent: "what do you want to do so much? In addition, everyone will be tired, you have a good rest now, when other people are tired, you can change


    "May I think so?" Bending involuntarily want to believe seven words, but in the end or have scruples, "you don''t think I''m evading responsibility?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head: "no way."


    Bending his head to see Xiao Qi, looking at himself in his eyes, for a while suddenly laughed: "let''s go to see Liu Tianbao."


    Maybe she is a little bit not brave, but seven little will not dislike her, and she will face all the ups and downs with her family.


    Mo Bei and Song Nan went to the public security bureau to get Liu Tianbao out, while Josie drove directly to the Public Security Bureau of another district to bail peter out.


    Now, both of them are locked in the courtyard opposite the Huo family, which is the house Mu Tianyi bought before.


    "I didn''t expect to get people out so easily." Bend and follow Xiao Qi to push the door in.


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "originally, there was no real evidence. You can pay a fine."


    Otherwise, why is he so anxious to get people out? He''s just worried about Ouyang Zhenhua''s success.


    "What about people?" Xiao Qi went in and saw three people headed by Josie sitting in the living room drinking tea. "I''m in a good mood."


    Three people quickly stood up, Josie said with a smile: "big brother and little sister-in-law''s tea is already ready."


    "Thank you." Curved smile, by these people called little sister-in-law, she was a little embarrassed.


    Small seven looked at three people: "don''t delay time, go to see them."


    "Who do you want to see first?" Asked Josie.


    "Liu Tianbao, let Pete calm down first." Bend to blink an eye, finish saying to slant a head to see small seven again, "is this OK?"


    "Very well."


    When the party arrived at the guest room, Liu Tianbao, who was chewing bread, stood up and dropped his bread on the ground.


    "What are you nervous about?" Bending can''t help laughing, "at least we saved you."


    Liu Tianbao tears immediately fell out: "really, really you... I thought, thought they were cheating me!"


    "Ah, I said you were not very arrogant before. Why do you cry now?" Bending a little helpless, he went to pick up the bread and handed it to him, "we''ll talk when you finish eating."


    Liu Tianbao casually wiped his eyes: "don''t eat."


    "You start." Small seven pull curved out, signal Liu Tianbao, "said in the living room."


    He''s not in the mood to talk to other people in front of crumbs.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua is an asshole!" Liu Tianbao hate hate way, teeth but can''t help shivering, "he is too cruel!"


    Bend frown: "you tell me first, where is Ouyang Jing?"


    "Ouyang, ouyangjing..." Liu Tianbao''s face turned pale instantly. He didn''t dare to look at xiaoqihe''s curved face, but kept retreating, "I, I don''t know."


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold: "do you think we don''t know anything?"


    "You killed Ouyang Jing?" It''s a curve.


    Liu Tianbao sat down on the floor: "she''s not dead!"


    With that, he covered his mouth, but what''s the use? Aware of this, Liu Tianbao''s head drooped down, like a... Bereaved dog.


    "We don''t have much patience." Bending and sighing, "if you still don''t cooperate, in case I''m not happy, I''ll probably send you to Ouyang Zhenhua."


    Finish saying, she slants a head to see small seven, some helpless: "you say Ouyang Zhenhua can surprise?"


    "Maybe I''ll appreciate it. After all, it''s his relative." Josie said with a smile, "maybe we can prepare a thank-you banquet for the elder brother and the younger sister-in-law."

 Chapter 918

    Every time they say one more word, Liu Tianbao''s face turns pale.


    "Speaking of it, we have nothing to do with Ouyang Zhenhua. We have a deep hatred." Curved smile way, "we send his nephew back, also can be regarded as resolving the contradiction before, you say he can agree?"


    At this time, Josie came up: "businessmen are very profitable. Ouyang Zhenhua is not sure how happy he is to make friends with the Huo family. How can he disagree?"


    A few people''s smile and smile seemed that they would immediately become intimate friends with Ouyang Zhenhua.


    "I said Liu Tianbao yelled, because he was so worried that his voice was too loud.


    He was pale and trembling, with deep fear in his eyes.


    Bent to look at him, got up and poured a glass of water to pass: "here you are."


    "I, i... Ouyang Jing is dead." Liu Tianbao trembled so much that the water in his glass spilled out, but he didn''t know, "she''s dead..."


    "Ouyang Zhenhua did it?" he was surprised


    "I, I don''t want to kill her... But I don''t want to die either!" Liu Tianbao yelled, his eyes full of deep fear, "he forced me, Ouyang Zhenhua..."


    Bending and Xiao Qi exchange their eyes. They both look at Liu Tianbao. In his intermittent narration, they understand the whole process of the matter.


    With these words, Liu Tianbao has been paralyzed on the ground, and it''s still the room that Josie carries people back to.


    "I didn''t expect Ouyang Zhenhua to be so cruel! Even his own daughter would not let go! " "In fact, Ouyang Jing is also very good."


    Think of so fresh life now is no longer in this world, I feel that my heart is blocked badly.


    "He will get the punishment he deserves." Xiao Qi patted his bent shoulder with a heavy tone, "and now it''s still not time for us to be sad, do you understand?"


    Bending her head, she looked at Xiao Qi and said, "what about Pete?"


    "The left and right are not willing to cooperate. They will be closed for two days first." Small seven not guest airway, "we also just look at Huo Hao Yan next what action."


    He squinted: "I hope we can solve all the problems at once this time!"


    "Certainly."


    Ouyang family.


    "People are taken away? Do you know who did it? " Ouyang Zhenhua looks gloomy.


    "Seven little people."


    Ouyang Zhenhua slapped heavily on the table: "Damn it!"


    Although Peter and Liu Tianbao don''t know much about him, now that they are in the hands of Qi Shao, he always feels insecure.


    "You go out first." Ouyang Zhenhua, wave your hand.


    When the man left, Ouyang Zhenhua was the only one left in the huge study. He leaned back in the armchair with his arms on one side and his fingers tapping slowly on it. His eyes flashed all kinds of cold emotions and murderous spirit from time to time.


    "Waste! One or two of them are rubbish. "Ouyang Zhenhua swept away, and the things on the table fell to the ground.


    He has been running the Ouyang family for so long, and everything is under his control. However, he didn''t expect that since he came to a city, he had encountered setbacks everywhere, and even lost several important pieces.


    damn! Damn it!


    "Huo Haoyan, you don''t want me to be cannon fodder alone in front of you!" Ouyang Zhenhua said with a sneer, "free food is not so delicious."


    He got up and opened the secret room of the study. Facing the wall of the study, it was Huo Haoyan''s enlarged face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Huo Hao Yan tasted the tea in his hand, "look at you, things don''t seem to go very smoothly."


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s face was heavy. He walked around the desk and sat on the chair, staring at the big screen opposite him: "your son, you are really stupid."


    He spoke very slowly, as if only in this way could he vent his anger and discontent at this time.


    "Will you keep it?" Huo Hao Yan not guest way, "and now is not the time for us to blame each other, you''d better think about how to deal with the current deadlock better."


    Ouyang Zhenhua spoke with a gloomy face.


    He never wanted to fight with the Huo family directly. Before, things went smoothly, mostly because of the advantage of "the enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark". But now the Huo family obviously knows their own identity, and it''s not easy to do something later.


    "This time is not without harvest, at least Huo Zimo''s affair has given Huo tingshen a downfall, isn''t it?" Huo Haoyan suddenly said with a smile, "you know, we have no way back now."


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s fingers knocked on the table, and his face was very bad. Although Huo Zimo''s business was enough to disturb the Huo family, he didn''t get any good either.


    "Speaking of it, I have nothing to do with the Huo family." Ouyang Zhenhua squinted, "it''s you..."


    So why does he have to fight with Huo Haoyan against the Huo family and the seven little people who are very difficult?


    "Is it a little late to go back?" Huo Haoyan''s tone suddenly becomes linglie, "do you think you can get rid of it now?"


    "You threaten me?" Ouyang Zhenhua''s face became more ugly, "Huo Haoyan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Brother Ouyang, we''ve been working together for so many years, but nothing has gone wrong." Huo Haoyan smiles instead of anger.


    Slowly tone has long been no longer the original rash impulse, nearly 20 years of honing and patience enough to make a person reborn.


    "I didn''t meet the Huo family." Ouyang Zhenhua is a little depressed.


    He really regretted it now. How could he agree to cooperate with Huo Haoyan to deal with the Huo family? The Huo family''s wealth is really strong and makes people envious, but it needs to be taken away.


    "Before LAN Weiwei, we had a very happy cooperation, didn''t we?" Huo Hao Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, there must be a happy ending this time, but the battle line is longer, but the final result must be satisfactory."


    Ouyang Zhenhua finger meal, in Huo Haoyan half threat half encourage words, he had to admit one thing, now he can only and Huo family fight to the end, this game is not life or death, there is no way out.


    "What are you going to do next?" Ouyang Zhenhua made up his mind and immediately began to plan, "I always think it''s not so easy to pass this time."


    Know Ouyang Zhenhua has seen the current situation, Huo Hao Yan Yang from the corner of the mouth with some satisfaction.


    "Brother Ouyang has been working hard recently. He''s been training for a few days. I''ll arrange the rest."


    Huo Haoyan tone determined, let Huo Ouyang Zhenhua some faint uneasiness: "what card do you have?"


    "There are many cards, but I''m just thinking about which one to use."


    With Huo Haoyan''s words, Ouyang Zhenhua was a little relieved.


    However, when they are ready to face the enemy, the Huo family is quiet. With Huo tingshen''s efforts, the stock of Huo group is stable.


    "Those people must be nervous." Huo Huo sits in the flower bed reading, looking up at the side of the curve from time to time, joking, "how do I see your absent-minded? Have you quarreled with Qi Shao? "


    However, it''s not possible. According to the character of Qi Shao, he has already coaxed people into obedience. How can he have the chance to come to her?


    "Zimo is getting better, but every time I see him, I feel very sad." The winding road.


    Huo Zimo was brilliant before. The whole person is full of infinite vitality from the inside to the outside. Standing beside him, you will feel that life is so beautiful.


    "Zi Mo now he..."


    "Now the time of drug addiction attack is longer and longer, but the words are also less and less. Sometimes you don''t say a word all day." Meandering youyou Road, "and big brother''s recent state is not very good."


    Huohuo raised his eyes: "for the sake of Zimo?"


    "Although he didn''t say it, I can see that he was very remorseful. He always felt that if he hadn''t called Zimo back, these things wouldn''t have happened." Bending and sighing, "in fact, if Zimo is abroad, isn''t it worse? Big brother always likes to take the responsibility to himself."


    Fire silent, looking at the sunlight on the tea table, for a long time did not speak.


    "Sister in law, your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Do you really have no other plans?" Looking at Huohuo''s face, he asked in a strong and soft voice, "in fact, you..."


    Her words have not yet export to stop, because the fire frowned, fundus struggle.


    Only this, curved can no longer say words of persuasion, can only in the heart of a faint sigh, homeopathy changed a topic: "did you go to do birth examination?"? Do you know if it''s a boy or a girl? "


    "I don''t know." Huohuo gently put his palm on his stomach, the action is gentle, the whole body exudes maternal brilliance, "boys and girls are not important, I just hope she can be healthy."


    "Well, it seems that I can only prepare the clothes of men''s treasure and women''s treasure," he said with a curved smile


    "The baby is still early. Don''t worry so much." Huohuo also laughed, "it''s time to buy again."


    "How can that be! This is my own nephew or niece Bending to the fire side, laughing, "I''m so excited!"


    Huohuo stared at the bend for a while and joked, "when are you and seven little going to prepare?"


    "When all the things are settled and the bad guys hidden in the dark are arrested, I will marry him." I''m serious.


    Fire Leng for a while, whispered: "this is very good, then you can have a perfect wedding, will remember for life."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry..." curved and chagrined how he poked the fire''s sad place, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    Fire can''t laugh or cry, fingers in the curved forehead gently point: "I have so fragile? What are you thinking about? "


    "By the way, there''s one more thing, I don''t know if I should tell you..." I looked around at Huohuo, "about my uncle and aunt."

 Chapter 919

    Fire smell speech a Zheng, slowly way: "say, now what thing, I all bear live."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s good news." Bend hastily way, "uncle and aunt are safe."


    Fire "Oh" a, she leaned on the sofa, watching the flowers on the windowsill, quietly did not speak, the sun fell on her clothes, hair, with a lazy taste.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you..." she was a little surprised. She thought about it and asked, "do you already know this?"


    "I guess." Huo Huo''s tone was indifferent, and he didn''t intend to say more.


    Bending to look at Huohuo''s face, she always felt strange, but she didn''t want to say much, so she had to temporarily suppress all her doubts.


    "It''s a fine day today. I''ll go out with you." It''s said that it''s good for children to walk more


    Huohuo thought, "well, it happens that I''m a little boring at home every day."


    "I''ll hold you."


    It''s a cool autumn season. With the sunshine and breeze, it''s really suitable to go out for a stroll. When you drive around, you can catch fire and go to a nearby park. Next to it is a large shopping mall. If you''re tired, you can go in and have a rest and eat something.


    "Sister-in-law, I see you are pregnant. How can you not gain weight?" You''re the most beautiful pregnant woman I''ve ever seen


    Huohuo has some helplessness: "your mouth is not too sweet today? If you go on like this, I''ll doubt if you''ve done anything to make me sorry. "


    "There is no..." bending to make a pair of difficult swallows, she sighed, "these days even the truth can''t say it?"


    The smile on Huohuo Huo''s face is deeper. She knows that you are teasing yourself, and also accepts her feeling.


    "There''s a pregnant and baby shop over there. Let''s go and have a look." The fire pulls curved, "you this aunt don''t love purse."


    Bending and patting his chest, he soared into the sky: "just buy it, I''ll pay."


    They went in laughing and talking, and their eyes were attracted by the baby clothes on the shelf. The light color and soft cloth made people calm down.


    "It''s beautiful." Bending eyes also followed to light up, she touched the belly of fire, "must be a little princess, so I can buy her a lot of beautiful clothes."


    Huohuo gently stroked his clothes, thought about it, took the light blue beside him and put it into the shopping cart. After a long time, he caught up with him: "sister-in-law, what do you mean..."


    Is it a little nephew?


    "I just think blue looks better." Huohuo shrugs and casually looks at other things in the shop. When she accidentally meets another pregnant woman, she is startled and quickly apologizes, "I''m sorry, how are you?"


    "Warm sun."


    "Xiaoxiao."


    They both opened their mouths at the same time. They were surprised in each other''s eyes, but what was more shocking was the bend beside them. Naturally, Yuan Yuan recognized Si Xiaoxiao, but what happened to her stomach? Is


    Bent face for a while green for a while purple, her mind has been hovering that idea, let her very flustered, if it is true... That big brother and sister-in-law but really want to end?


    And look at Si Xiaoxiao''s stomach... The more she thought about it, the more nervous she was. Her mind was already in a mess.


    "Bend, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah?" Bend suddenly come back to mind, on the fire worried eyes, heart "clatter" a, quickly dry smile two, "nothing, nothing... You bought it? Let''s go. "


    She just found out that Si Xiaoxiao didn''t know when she had left, but she didn''t dare to put her heart down.


    "Sister-in-law, who was that man just now? The little girl is pretty "How come I don''t know when you made such a friend?" he asked, pretending to be casual


    As Huohuo walked out, she said, "you''ve seen my aunt''s daughter before."


    "Look at a good character." Curved face with a smile, but the heart is a hundred down-to-earth.


    So she sent the fire back to where she lived, found a reason and left in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong with this girl?" Huohuo stood in front of the window, looking at the person who left in a hurry, but shook his head, "it''s still like this."


    With a low smile, she turned back to the living room, sat on the sofa and laughed for a while, dialed a phone and went out: "Xiaoxiao, does your mother know about your pregnancy? OK, see you later. "


    Here, Huohuo rushes into Xiaoqi''s apartment with a worried face: "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqi frowned, he poured a glass of water to bend, "what''s the matter, you slowly say."


    He knew that she had gone to accompany Huohuo. How could it be like seeing a ghost now?


    "Si Xiaoxiao is pregnant." "I don''t think things are very good," he said


    Hearing this little seven, little seven was also very surprised, but he experienced more things than bending, and soon calmed down: "how do you know about eating?"


    So, he said that he met Si Xiaoxiao with Huohuo Huo today. Finally, he said, "you know, I''ve never hoped that my elder brother would be calculated like this."


    If not, this matter can''t end... Big brother and sister-in-law may never be together again.


    "Isn''t it?" Small seven embraces curved arm, a face is serious, "he originally was framed."


    Bending suddenly widened his eyes: "what do you know?"


    "I just want to know Huo NianWei." Small seven pet drown of clap to clap curved head, "you are concern then disorderly, Huo NianWei''s person, we all very clear is not?"


    First of all, he is not a person who is easy to get drunk. Second, he is not a person with poor self-control.


    Curving Leng for a few seconds, "Ao" threw Xiaoqi on the sofa: "why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''m so worried about it. "


    "Don''t you believe in Huo NianWei?" Xiao Qi grabbed her hands and said with a smile, "am I wrong?"


    Bending helplessly: "of course, I believe in big brother, but... But if it''s really a frame up, why hasn''t it happened so long?"


    "Maybe waiting for a good chance." Small seven fingers caress up curved cheek, say gently, "we should get married."


    The topic suddenly changed, curving Leng for a moment, then came back to me, and immediately had a feeling of deer bumping: "when?"


    The tone is too fast, the voice is too loud... So it sounds like I can''t wait


    Small seven corners of the mouth smile of looking at her, suddenly taut the person in the bosom, easily kiss her delicate lips: "originally you so anxious."


    Bending to hear the chest deer bumping, "Putong", "Putong", shock her face more and more red.


    And looking at Xiaoqi''s appearance of "being in control", he was a little unconvinced, and suddenly flashed a "wise saying" in his mind.


    When you meet someone who "plays cheap" against you, you just need to be more cheap than him.


    Although now Xiaoqi is not "playing cheap" but "teasing", who is Huo Ziqing, and she is extremely clever?


    "I''ll marry you." Bend to raise a hand to pinch the chin of small seven, Mei eye such as silk, "do you think so good?"


    Soft and waxy tone, warm taste, especially now she still "pounce" on him, the temperature in the room burned up.


    After a short period of consternation, Xiao Qi had a strong smile at the bottom of his eyes. He simply put one hand behind his head and looked at the girl in front of him with a smile: "I think it''s very good."


    "Well?" Bending Leng for a while, looking at the monster like looking at small seven, for a long time out of a sentence, "you look like this, is Ren Jun pick meaning?"


    "You can understand that." The smile on Xiao Qi''s face does not reduce, pick eyebrow to ask a way, "how not to continue?"


    He turned over and muttered: "it''s not fun..."


    "What about that?"


    The man''s voice lightly flutters to fall in curved ear side, she has no time to exclaim, has been small seven embraces to change the position, he is up, she is down.


    Xiao Qi is on one side of the sofa with one hand, next to her soft hair. Their eyes are opposite each other. There is a "crackling" spark sound in the air.


    "You... Get up first." Bending for a time, only feel the blood of the whole body rushed to the brain, the only reason left for her to push small seven, "there are serious things, don''t make trouble."


    Small seven play abuse a smile: "but I think what I do now is very important."


    Although crooked is not a coy person, and it doesn''t have to be married, it''s still a girl after all, so don''t be nervous at the moment.


    "Are you sure?" Bending eyes turned around, suddenly slightly raised his head, exhaled like orchid, "I also feel that the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious."


    Her weak and boneless fingers, like a playful snake, gently slide into his shirt, gently draw a circle on his chest, once, slowly tease.


    "Do you think that''s good?" She asked in a delicate voice.


    Seeing that Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly deepened, she was proud, but also nervous and shy.


    "Good, good." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "go on."


    Bending heart a shiver, but good in the face of the expression is still calm.


    "Good." Her heart a horizontal, suddenly arm hook on the neck of small seven, soft lips along with the situation attached to his Adam''s apple, gently kiss, rolling lingering.


    Aware of the stiffness of Xiao Qi''s body, he bent and felt proud, and bit again: "hmm? And now? "


    Did she finally get the upper hand this time? He''s still bluffing in front of her in the future!


    "Don''t make any noise." Small seven voice hoarse, seems to be very hard, "careful play with fire."


    Bending and pecking on his chest: "I believe in your self-control."


    Look at this guy, he will threaten her in the future!


    "I don''t believe it..." Xiaoqi looked at the bend, "darling, don''t make any noise."

 Chapter 920

    It''s rare to see Xiao Qi like this. She''s in a good mood. Naturally, she doesn''t give up. She''s about to think of some way to make fun of her. Suddenly, her face becomes very strange and her body seems to be frozen - the one with her own


    She is not a little girl who is not familiar with the world. How can she not understand what happened? Suddenly, her proud face collapsed: "you, you..."


    "I just told you that I don''t have good self-control." Xiao Qi smiles bitterly.


    Although both of them are conservative people, they didn''t think they had to wait until the wedding day, but it''s true that they didn''t get ready.


    This point is very clear.


    "You, you..." curved brain as if water, for a long time to react, voice low almost can''t hear, "I come down first?"


    Careful tone, and listen as if about to cry out.


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry: "good."


    This girl, born to be his nemesis, has been since childhood.


    Bending carefully to avoid someone''s small tent, slowly climbed down the sofa, covered his face ran to the window, back to seven, but still feel a burst of fever.


    "I''ll go to the room." Xiao Qi stood up and directed at the still tangled humanity, "come out in a moment."


    Bending "um", she heard the sound of the bedroom door opening and closing. Then she clapped her small hand on her chest and let out a long breath: "we can''t make such a noise any more..."


    At this moment, Miss Huo has forgotten her previous thoughts. It is estimated that for quite a long time, she will not feel extremely smart again.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Qi changed his clothes and came out. His hair was still wet. Looking at the bend on the sofa like an ostrich, he couldn''t help but smile. However, he deliberately stiffened his face and coughed twice: "come here."


    "Oh." Bend slowly in the past, embarrassed to look up at seven, only a force to stare at their toes.


    Alas, the atmosphere is so awkward. It''s like finding a tree hole to get in.


    "Next time I''ll be naughty..." he reached out and gently stroked her hair, slightly bent down to her ear and said, "my self-control is not so good every time."


    The crooked little face turned red into an apple again: "I see."


    In fact, it''s nothing if they can''t control it... If it''s a big deal, they''ll get married soon.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qi takes a crooked hand.


    "Where to?" Bending a face at a loss, and then look at the clothes on the small seven body is also to go out of the plan.


    Small seven helpless: "don''t you need to tell your elder brother about Si Xiaoxiao?"


    "Yes! How can I forget such an important thing? " Bending a little embarrassed, she tugged Xiaoqi''s hand, "we hurry to the past."


    If Si Xiaoxiao''s affairs are not solved for a day, she will feel uneasy for a day.


    But after hearing the news, Huo NianWei was not so surprised, and seemed to have known it for a long time.


    "Brother, are you hiding something from us?" Looking at Huo NianWei, Xiaolian became serious gradually. "I tell you, if you have other ideas, we can''t accept them."


    Huo Nian didn''t look up at the curve. For a while, he said, "I need to be responsible for my mistakes."


    "What''s wrong? That''s clearly Si Xiaoxiao''s plan for you! " The person you really need to be responsible for is your sister-in-law! Do you know! "


    Small seven frowned, he pulled curved: "you first listen to him, maybe there are other reasons."


    "Not for any reason!" "You''re in charge? How are you responsible? Do you want to marry her back or hide her in a golden house? "


    She stares at Huo NianWei and feels that her whole body is full of anger. She only hates that she can''t beat Huo NianWei violently!


    "It''s my business." Huo read not light way, "you don''t interfere."


    Curved hate hate to stare at him one eye: "calculate you good kind of!"


    Then she turned and ran out.


    Small seven eyes some complex, remind Huo NianWei: "sometimes the method is not so easy to use, you pay attention to propriety."


    "What else can I do?" Huo Nian didn''t look at it with a wry smile. "She won''t see me at all now."


    Looking at Huo NianWei''s haggard face, Xiao Qi thought for a while and said slowly, "there''s one thing, I think it''s better to tell you."


    "You said Huo Nian doesn''t look at Xiao Qi. His intuition tells him that this matter has something to do with Huohuo. "Isn''t she bad?"


    That''s why I didn''t see him? Huo NianWei suddenly became very nervous.


    "Huo Huo is pregnant."


    Just five words, but let Huo read not a Leng, he some can''t believe his ears: "you say it again?"


    "Huo Huo is pregnant, and now Lisa lives together." Xiao Qi patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder. "Go find her. This child is the chance between you."


    Originally did not want to say, but now look at Huo NianWei seems to be drilling the corner, he can not but say, I hope we can let two people less detours.


    "Thank you."


    Huo Nian didn''t leave in a hurry, slow brain is the sentence that Xiao Qi said: "she''s pregnant... We have children!"


    There was only one thought in his mind. He immediately rushed to huohuohuo and held her tightly in his arms.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the park is cold, which makes people feel cold.


    "Say it again." Huohuo stares at the opposite person tightly, "Si Xiaoxiao, what can I do for you?"


    Si Xiaoxiao fingers gently stroked her stomach, she shook her head: "you are warm and generous, and very kind, my mother has always said that you are a very good person."


    "So that''s what you did to me?" Huo Huo felt uncomfortable in her lower abdomen. She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and said slowly, "are you here today to tell me that you are pregnant with Huo NianWei''s child?"


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded: "in fact, you don''t have to be angry. He took me as you that night, and this child was also an accident."


    Looking at the people in front of you coldly, I only feel that life is ridiculous and fate is ridiculous.


    "I''m grateful to you. I didn''t know that you and Huo Nian were married." Si Xiaoxiao sighed, "I only regard that night as a nightmare, but I didn''t expect to have this child."


    She lowered her head and gently stroked her slightly raised abdomen. The maternal luster on her face could not deceive anyone. She was really pregnant.


    "What do you want to say?" Huohuo is not polite.


    "If I am not pregnant, if you love him sweetly, I will not appear in front of you and disturb you." Si Xiaoxiao was embarrassed, "but since you have separated, can I think of giving my children a complete home?"


    Her face was cold, but her mind was blank. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t have the slightest psychological preparation. She was sad, sad, angry and so on. It seemed that there was a ballooning balloon in her body, which would explode at any time.


    "You don''t want him anymore, so I hope you can take care of the baby in my stomach, can you help me?" Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. "You have everything. It''s OK to support your children, but I can''t..."


    "I didn''t know you were so eloquent," he said


    "That''s what I thought. That''s what I said." Si Xiaoxiao whispered.


    Huohuo stood up and squinted at Si Xiaoxiao: "as long as you don''t divorce, your child can''t have a glorious identity."


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Xiaoxiao shook his head. "If you make up again, I just hope you can give me alimony. I don''t ask for anything else."


    Suddenly, Si Xiaoxiao''s request seems a little too much. On the contrary, he feels aggrieved everywhere.


    But Huohuo, even though she is sad, knows that she and Huo Nian are not finished.


    No matter who was right or wrong before, now there is another woman and child. She and he can''t go back. That thorn can only grow deeper and deeper. If it is pulled out, it is bound to be bloody.


    "It''s rare for you to see me smile so sincerely before." Huohuo made no secret of his sarcasm, "but maybe there won''t be such an opportunity in the future."


    Then she turned to leave, and heard the voice behind her: "what would you do?"


    "It depends on the mood."


    Even if she is sad to death, she still keeps her back straight. She has her own pride and self-esteem. She will never allow herself to show weakness and embarrassment in front of Si Xiaoxiao.


    She left step by step, walking slowly and persistently.


    It''s clear that it''s a fine autumn day, but Huohuo Huo feels cold in his hands and feet. In his mind, a picture flashed quickly like a movie.


    She and Huo NianWei grew up together. There are traces of him and his participation in her life.


    And she just knew that she had never thought that she would really be separated from Huo Nian... Because after knowing those things from Si Xiaoxiao''s mouth, she felt a kind of heartbreaking pain, as if someone used a knife to separate the most important things in her life from her body bit by bit.


    Pain through the heart, at a loss.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Confused and confused, Huo Huo didn''t know how to walk back until someone grabbed her arm. She slowly looked up and saw the person standing in front of her.


    "Fire Huo Nian didn''t pull people into his arms. "Shall we never separate again?"


    Huohuo''s expression was indifferent. He looked up at Huo NianWei''s face and saw his mouth open and close, but he couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    "I''ll take good care of you and the children." Huo Nian did not hold fire, there is a kind of lost and recovered joy, "you go back with me, OK?"


    "Child?" Huo Huo slowly regained his mind and sneered, "go back with you?"


    Huo Nian did not nod hard: "I will take good care of you, believe me!"


    "Ridiculous Huo Huo stares at Huo NianWei. Suddenly he slaps his hand and says, "what do you take me for?"

 Chapter 921

    Huohuo''s body is tottering. She staggers back and holds a nearby tree. There is no blood on her pale face.


    "Huo NianWei, what do you think I am?" Huohuo stares at the person in front of him with a bleak smile. "You go, I don''t want to see you again."


    She is very sad, sad hate never know the person in front of her, a feeling of being abandoned by the world tightly wrapped around her, in front of a burst of black.


    "Fire Huo NianWei held her arm with a heavy voice. "You can do whatever you want, but you can''t hurt yourself."


    Huo Nian didn''t really regret it. He should have come here earlier. He took her into his arms and held her tightly, no matter how she was.


    "You go." Huo Huo squats down slowly, holding his fingers tightly, "go!"


    Now, even in front of Huo NianWei, she doesn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    "I won''t go. I''ll be with you all the time." Huo Nian didn''t pull huohuohuo''s hand and said seriously, "I will take good care of you and the children."


    Huohuo suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. This is the man she has always loved. From ignorance to today, it''s a pity that no matter how hard she worked, she finally came to such an end.


    How deep love is, how painful it is now.


    "Child?" Fire fire sarcastically looking at Huo NianWei, word by word, "my child has nothing to do with you."


    Huo Nian has never seen Huohuo like this before. Before, she would lose her temper and get angry, but even if she said "separation", she was never so indifferent.


    It seems that all her strength is used to repel him, and his heart is tightened by estrangement and indifference.


    "I''ll help you in first. Let''s talk slowly if we have anything to say." Huo NianWei whispered, "even if you are angry, you have to take care of the baby in your stomach."


    Huo Huo pushed Huo NianWei away and stood up wobbly: "you go, I don''t want to see you in the future."


    Her face is cold, from Huo NianWei side past, open the door and silent close.


    Autumn wind blowing, leaves rustle to the ground.


    Huo Nian didn''t have a deep complexion. Huo Shao, who had always been wise, felt deeply at a loss at this time. He also didn''t understand how he and Huohuo Huo came to today''s situation.


    Between him and her, what started to go wrong? How to get to today step by step?


    A door separates two people and two worlds.


    "The baby is not afraid." Fire gently stroked his stomach, but his eyes fell down, "Mommy can take good care of you by herself."


    She felt very uncomfortable, abdominal pain, is her bad, how can emotion be so excited, is her bad!


    As time goes by, Huo NianWei is still sitting on the doorstep. She doesn''t see him, and he doesn''t want to leave.


    "Huo Shao, why are you here?" When Lisa came back, she saw Huo NianWei with a heavy complexion, looked at the direction of the window, and immediately realized, "fire is inside?"


    Huo NianWei stood up and let Lisa open the door.


    "Do you want to go in?" Lisa asked Huo NianWei as she opened the door. She opened the door and looked at it carelessly. Her face suddenly changed and she lost her voice


    Huo NianWei rushed in and saw the fire lying on the carpet unconscious.


    damn!


    He rushed in three steps and two steps, carefully holding people in his arms: "fire?"


    But the man in his arms just pursed his lips tightly and refused to give him any response.


    "I''ll drive!" Lisa said quickly.


    As the car sped toward the hospital, Huo Nian didn''t sit in the back row and held the person in his arms tightly. He didn''t remember how much time had passed since the last hug. He only remembered for a long time.


    So when did the girl he cherished become so thin? Even if she was pregnant, she was so light in her arms.


    "Huo Huo, I''m sorry." He looked at her.


    When he learned that Huohuo Huo was hospitalized, he was looking after Huo Zimo with an Cen at home. They stood up.


    "Huo Huo is pregnant, do you know?" An Cen looked at her daughter with her head down in front of her and sighed heavily, "you child..."


    Huo Zimo surprised: "sister-in-law pregnant?"


    Bending guilty nodded: "then do we want to go to the hospital now?"


    An Cen naturally wanted to see it, but she looked at Huo Zimo lying on the bed and hesitated: "you go first, I''ll come later..."


    "Mommy." Huo Zimo opens his mouth and shouts an Cen, "you just go, I have recovered well now, it doesn''t matter."


    An Cen hesitated for a moment and gently touched Huo Zimo''s arm: "I''ll be back soon. If you have anything to ask someone to help you."


    "I know." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "go quickly, brother must be at a loss now."


    An Cen settles down Huo Zimo''s affairs, and rushes to the hospital in a curving hurry. When she arrives at the ward corridor, she sees Huo NianWei standing at the door, with a kind of desolation in his tall and straight figure.


    "How is the fire?" An Cen quickly steps over and asks Huo NianWei, "what did the doctor say?"


    Huo Nian is not very upset: "the doctor said that she is too emotional, there are signs of threatened abortion, need a good bed rest."


    "What are you two doing?" An Cen sighed, "I go to see her first."


    Huo Nian is not silent and does not argue, but he does not go in with an Cen.


    "Big brother, you..." curved a little surprised.


    Huo NianWei''s voice is hoarse: "she will be excited when she sees me. Go in."


    Bend to know that Huo Nian didn''t say is the fact, sighed, then entered the ward.


    When they went in, Huohuo was lying on the hospital bed with her head leaning towards the window. There was no blood on her face, and she was withered and lifeless.


    Seeing her like this, an Cen''s eye circles became red.


    "Here you are." Huohuo turns around and sees an Cen smile. "I''m fine."


    Seeing her like this, an Cen was even more sad. She quickly walked over and sat in front of the hospital bed, holding Huohuo Huo''s hand: "you child... How can you not tell your family about pregnancy?"


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you be so thin.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad, or my sister-in-law will cheer up to comfort you?" Bend to persuade an Cen, "the doctor said, sister-in-law is just too emotional, good cultivation for a period of time will be OK."


    An Cen quickly wiped an eye, pull the hand of fire fire: "good child, what do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not hungry yet." Huohuo laughed, but after a pause, he said, "now some people want you to make three fresh dumplings."


    "Then you wait. I''ll go back and do it now. I''ll be just in time for dinner." An Cen immediately way, "let curved here accompany you, I go back to make dumplings first!"


    "Don''t worry, you..."


    "It''s OK. You have a good rest." An Cen said while walking out, "tell me what you want to eat in the future."


    An Cen leaves, only fire and bend are left in the ward.


    "How do you feel now, sister-in-law? Do you think there is no study Bending carefully asked, fingers gently rubbed her arm, "I''m about to be scared to death."


    Huohuo wry smile: "it''s my carelessness."


    She stroked her abdomen. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the child, otherwise she would not forgive herself.


    "What''s going on? You and big brother... "


    Bending out of Huo NianWei''s office, Xiaoqi runs home. Xiaoqi answers Josie''s call and rushes to blue, so she doesn''t know the conversation between Xiaoqi and Huo NianWei after she leaves.


    "I think you should know." Huohuo looked at the curve and said quietly, "otherwise, you won''t be so interested in Si Xiaoxiao."


    Bending heart "clatter" for a while, nervously looking at the fire, on her clear eyes, her heart bursts of blocked, a strong sense of guilt attack.


    "Sorry, sister-in-law, I..." she murmured, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to keep it from you."


    Huohuo shook his head: "it''s a problem between Huo NianWei and me. It has nothing to do with any of you."


    Even it has nothing to do with that Si Xiaoxiao. If he and he love each other deeply, how can there be today?


    "Sister in law..."


    I always feel that I am smart, but now I don''t know what to say.


    "Tell me what you know." Huohuo''s face was very calm.


    "The doctor said that you need to rest now. You can''t be stimulated any more."


    Exciting?


    Fire low smile, she slowly sat up, bent quickly took the pillow pad in her back, and then just like a pupil sitting next to motionless.


    Si Xiaoxiao finally blew up the bomb, caught off guard.


    "She looked for me." Fire fire low smile, "I just want to check with you."


    Listen to Huohuo Huo say so, curved first reaction is Huo Nian didn''t look for her thing, but she looked at Huo Huo''s face carefully, pupil once tighten: "Si Xiaoxiao is looking for you."


    "Yes, she told me a story." "I want to know if it''s true," he said with a smile


    Bending looking at the fire, she is clearly smiling, but still let people think she is so far away.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Bent heart a horizontal, she took fire''s hand, tone low, "but big brother really only love you one."


    Under Huohuo''s smile, she said all about Si Xiaoxiao from the beginning to the end. She looked at Huohuo''s face as she said it.


    When she had finished, she looked up at Huohuo: "what are you thinking, sister-in-law?"


    The ward is so quiet that the quiet people are flustered.


    "Those are just your guesses, aren''t they?" Huohuo youyou said, "what Si Xiaoxiao may have said is the truth."


    He bent his mouth and opened his mouth, speechless.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter what the truth is. I don''t want anything now. I just want to live a peaceful life." Fire light way, "you tell him, later don''t appear in front of me."


    She was surprised: "sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 922

    "I''ve made up my mind." Fire light way, "I will leave here."


    Bending already completely did not know how to describe her mood at this time, she took Huohuo Huo''s arm and said earnestly: "do you want the child to be born without a father? Sister in law, can you... And the matter is still under investigation, and it will come to light soon. "


    "Later I''ll tell the child who his father is." Huohuo said slowly, "I will bring him back to see you, too."


    At this point, I didn''t know what I could say.


    "Can we not wait to eat better before we go Now, bending can only delay time as much as possible. I hope Huo Nian can not come up with a solution as soon as possible, "and even if you leave here, you have to tell us where you are and how you are doing."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    Besides Huo NianWei, all the people here are her relatives. How can they never contact her again.


    "I''ll get some fruit." Bend to hear Huo NianWei come in of voice, found a reason to get up to leave, pass Huo NianWei of time low voice way, "elder sister-in-law want to leave here."


    Then she went out with a sigh and gently closed the door outside.


    Huo Nian didn''t go over and stood by the bed, looking at the burning thin side face. He didn''t speak for a long time. There was a wind blowing in and the light colored curtains were shaking.


    "I hope you give me time to investigate." Huo Nian didn''t say, "Huo Huo, please believe me."


    Huohuo slowly raised her head, and her eyes fell on Huo NianWei''s face. This is her love for a whole young man who has been in love with today!


    But what to do? Good love, walking to today.


    "Not tired?" She said softly, without resentment and anger in her voice, "Huo NianWei, along the way, we are too hard; It''s over. "


    Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly shrank. Looking at the calm person in front of him, he suddenly felt a little flustered. He always felt as if he was really going to lose her this time.


    No, he would never allow that to happen.


    "I''ll explain it to you." He opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed. Without waiting for Huohuo''s consent, he said directly, "there''s something wrong with that Si Xiaoxiao."


    He gave a very detailed account of his doubts and clues he had mastered, and so on.


    With that, Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo: "now can you believe me?"


    "Even without Si Xiaoxiao, our relationship is not so harmonious, is it?" Huohuo looked at the man in front of him. His voice was soft, as if it would disperse at any time. "Besides, what happened to Si Xiaoxiao is that you doubt it... What if you suspect it wrong?"


    Huo NianWei''s face is livid: "Huo Huo, do you already don''t believe me like this?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''m just making a normal guess. You can''t rule it out."


    "No way!" Huo Nian is not determined, "absolutely impossible to happen such a thing!"


    But no matter what huonian didn''t say, Huohuo just looked at him quietly and kept silent at last.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Si Xiaoxiao is true or not, does it?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at Huohuo''s face tightly. She saw a trace of indifference in her eyes. She couldn''t control her emotion. "You just want to leave me."


    Fire silence is also acquiescence.


    She is tired.


    "Mu Wenyang, I tell you, it''s impossible!" Huo read not a word, tone is never resolute, "before I too connive you, later you can only stay in my side."


    "You can''t..."


    "You have a good rest."


    With that, Huo Nian didn''t turn to leave. The door of the ward was opened and closed. After a while, Huo Huo came back to himself with a low smile and a faint sigh.


    Did she and he finally get to where they are today?


    "Baby, did Mommy do it wrong?" She gently stroked her abdomen, and the bottom of her eyes was disconsolate, "but what can I do?"


    This seems destined to be an eventful autumn. Huo Nian doesn''t arrange Huohuo Huo to rest in the VIP ward. There are bodyguards at the door. She is not allowed to leave this place.


    Through the glass window on the door of the ward, Huo Nian didn''t see Huo Huo''s silent face. He couldn''t bear to flash in his eyes, but he finally turned around and left.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Huo NianWei answered the phone as he went downstairs? OK, I''ll be right back! "


    His face changed suddenly, and there was a murderous air in his eyes.


    Bending in the phone, said: "Xia Linlin to Zimo injection of drugs, now the situation is very bad!"


    On the phone, you can hear an Cen''s cry and Huo Zimo''s painful struggle.


    "Zi Mo!" An Cen wants to go forward, but she is pulled tightly by bending, her eyes are red, "my son..."


    Bending is also very sad: "Mommy, Zimo will be OK! It will be


    "Mommy, I''m so sad!" Huo Zimo cried bitterly, "I can''t quit, I must not quit!"


    Four bodyguards pressed him and tied him tightly with the rope that had been prepared for a long time. Because he kept struggling, his wrist was soon red.


    "Be light!" An Cen couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to the bed and gently stroked Huo Zimo''s face. "Son, if you stop mummy''s words, bear it. Good boy, bear it!"


    However, in a short period of one month, Huo Zimo was thin and out of shape, and the blue blood vessels could be seen faintly on his forehead, and there was no blood on his face. All these made an Cen feel very sad, and he hated that he could not bear some pain instead of him.


    "Mommy, why? Why would she do this to me? " Huo Zimo murmured.


    Looking at him no longer struggling, I know that he has survived this wave of suffering.


    "If you want to know the answer, get better and ask her in person." "Zi Mo, you can get through it."


    She believed in her younger brother, but this relapse would be more painful than before.


    If before, curved also have a little sympathy for Xia Linlin, but now she is hate to kill her! The first time is helpless, the second time?


    "Mommy, I feel much better now." Huo Zimo''s voice is very weak, "sister, you take mummy to rest."


    An Cen shook his head: "no, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you."


    Huo Zimo looks at the curve, and sighs in his heart. Her younger brother is really sensible.


    "Mommy, you are here, and Zimo can''t have a good rest." He said softly, "or I''ll watch him here, you go first..."


    "I don''t want to go anywhere now." An Cen refused.


    After thinking about it, she said, "when I just came back, my sister-in-law reminded me to eat your dumplings."


    "But I..." an Cen looked at his daughter and then at his son, "OK, I''ll go."


    Send an Cen to leave, bend back to the bedside to sit down, looking at Huo Zimo was red hand, eye circles followed Red: "I help you untie."


    "No, it''s safe." Huo Zimo weak smile, "hard you."


    Bent eyes "Bata" fell down, she rubbed her eyes and said with a smile: "you must get better soon, we will soon have a little nephew."


    "Well? Is my sister-in-law pregnant Huo Zimo eyes a bright, the whole person finally had a bit of vitality, "good."


    Bending to wipe his face with a towel, he said gently, "I know you can make it."


    "Sister, I don''t know what she''s thinking." Huo Zimo was silent for a while, and her voice was very weak. "Why did she do this to me?"


    Originally, he had wanted to forgive her.


    "Zi Mo, I''m not Xia Linlin. I don''t know what she''s thinking." Bend gently way, "if you want to know, ask her personally."


    Huo Zimo looked at the direction of the window: "let elder brother check the house, I think there is a spy."


    "Why do you say that?" I''m surprised.


    Huo Zimo said: "otherwise, where did she get the drugs?"


    When Xia Linlin was brought, she had nothing on her body, so someone must have provided it for her, and how did she leave the Huo family smoothly after it was completed? You know, over the years, the Huo family has been specially protected by bodyguards.


    "What Zimo said is right. This matter really needs to be carefully investigated." Huo Nian didn''t push the door in, he deliberately ignored the cold in the room and Zi Mo''s embarrassment. Instead, he praised, "now you can keep a clear mind. It seems that you perfectly inherited daddy''s good genes."


    Huo Zimo raised his eyelids and looked at Huo NianWei: "big brother, it''s not humorous at all."


    "Now it''s just going to take the pain again, you can." Huo NianWei stroked Huo Zimo''s arm, "silly boy."


    Huo Zimo doesn''t have much strength at the moment, but he still winked at Huo NianWei: "Congratulations, you''re going to be a dad."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed a touch of gloom, but soon picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "yes, so you have to set an example for your little nephew."


    "Zimo is not the youngest child in the family immediately. Is it very sad?" Twists and turns.


    "I''m not my child for a long time, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    Three people have avoided the present mess, deliberately said some relaxed and happy topic, pretended that nothing bad happened, but the mess and dirty, silent face of fatigue all remind them.


    "He''s asleep, let''s go out and say." Bending gently to cover the quilt, love way, "silly child."


    For the youngest brother, she was really very careful.


    Two people out of the room, went to the living room, took a look at the direction of the kitchen, an CEN is busy making dumplings, two people tacitly went to the garden.


    "What Zi Mo said is right. There must be someone else in the family who is a spy." Curved sneer, "really did not expect that we have hidden a disaster under the nose."


    Huo Nian didn''t look deep: "I''ll find out about it."


    As long as you think about it, the person who was responsible for their safety was someone else''s knife, they would feel shivering.

 Chapter 923

    "How about sister-in-law?" He looked at Huo NianWei''s face and said in a soft voice, "don''t blame my sister-in-law... If I encounter such a thing, I can''t calm down."


    Huo NianWei said, "I''ll deal with it. You''ll spend more time with mommy recently."


    "I see." Bend to see Huo NianWei clothes a pair of unwilling to say more appearance, also not good reluctantly, "I go to help my mother."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod his head. After he left, he stood alone in the garden for a long time. After a long time, he called Lin Rui: "help me do something."


    Half an hour later, the hospital.


    "Why did you bring me to the hospital?" Si Xiaoxiao looked at the man opposite, nervously protecting his stomach, "you, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Rui leaned against the door, raised his eyelids and looked at her: "it''s just a prenatal examination. What are you nervous about?"


    "Are you Huo NianWei''s man?" Si Xiaoxiao retreated to the wall, stuck his back to the wall and said nervously, "you can''t harm my child!"


    Lin Rui pulled out a faint smile from the corner of his mouth: "you think too much, it''s just birth examination."


    "Dong Dong --" the doctor in the white coat knocked on the door and came in, "ready."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face turned pale: "don''t come here! Don''t hurt my child


    The screeching sound stimulates Lin Rui''s eardrum. He presses his eyebrows. It''s really a troublesome thing. I knew that I should not have promised Huo NianWei that he would do these things by himself.


    "No one is going to hurt your child." Lin Rui twisted his eyebrows and said, "you insist that the child is Huo NianWei, but there must be some basis, right?"


    Si Xiaoxiao stares at Lin Rui: "what basis do you want?"


    "If it''s really Huo NianWei''s child, we''ll give you an explanation." Lin Rui walks over and smiles at Si Xiaoxiao slowly. "Of course, if not, you have to give us an explanation."


    Si Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Rui: "you promise not to hurt my child?"


    "Now you can only believe that I will keep my promise." Lin Rui shrugged, his eyes complex looked at Si Xiaoxiao, "you still don''t struggle, be careful that you lose the child."


    Si Xiaoxiao turned pale and finally gave up the struggle, biting his lips: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Here the doctor took Si Xiaoxiao into the test room. Huo NianWei came out from other test rooms. He followed Lin Rui''s line of sight and said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t worry, thank me. I don''t feel very well now." Lin Rui narrowed his eyes. "Si Xiaoxiao is very concerned about the baby in his stomach. It doesn''t look like cheating."


    Huo Nian didn''t look deep: "impossible."


    He believes in his wine.


    Originally, I wanted to find the person behind her through Si Xiaoxiao, and also stimulate Huohuo by the way, so that they can make up as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect Huo Huo was pregnant.


    This variable has not forced Huo Nian to change his previous plan, and it must be clarified as soon as possible. DNA identification is the most simple and direct way.


    "Just be sure." Lin Rui patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder. "When such a thing is over, I may have to go."


    Originally, he was not Huo NianWei''s subordinate, but owed him a favor, and he really appreciated this man, so he stayed with him for so long.


    Lin Rui will leave sooner or later. Huo Nian doesn''t know that. In fact, he is very surprised that he can stay so long.


    "When?" Huo Nian did not ask, "I send you."


    Lin Rui shrugged: "let''s talk about things here first."


    Three hours later, Huo Nian didn''t get the result of DNA identification. His face was livid: "how can it be!"


    It shows that Huo NianWei is indeed the father of Si Xiaoxiao''s baby.


    "Can I prove what I said now?" Holding the wall, Si Xiaoxiao looked shaky and his eyes were still red. "I never thought about troubling you before, but I just thought about whether my child could have a complete home after seeing that you and Nuanyang had separated. Is that wrong?"


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at Si Xiaoxiao: "what happened that night? Say


    Did he really betray Huohuo? This result is unacceptable, not even for himself!


    "I''m a bartender in a bar, and you hold me when I deliver you a drink." Si Xiaoxiao clenched her fingers tightly, her body trembled slightly, "you take me as warm sun, her nickname is Huohuo, right? You keep calling me fire. "


    Huo NianWei''s face is very ugly. He has no impression of what happened that day, but the child in Si Xiaoxiao''s stomach just confirms that he did those things.


    "I can''t get rid of you... Later, later, I left." Si Xiaoxiao bit his lips and said, "I think you are the young master of the Huo family, and I can''t fight with you for any result... Besides, warm sun is very good to me, and I don''t want to rob other people''s husband."


    "I thought it was over here, but I didn''t expect to be pregnant. I could do anything myself, but what about my child?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Si Xiaoxiao: "when did you know my identity relationship with Huohuo Huo? I remember I told you, my name is Lin Rui. "


    "I found a job in a city. It''s not normal for me to know your identity and relationship?" Si Xiaoxiao said coldly, you start to tell me that your name is Lin Rui. Are you worried about me pestering you? You think too much. "


    Huo NianWei''s eyes became cool: "so you don''t think so, do you?"


    "After having children, it was a bit of fantasy, but now I don''t think so." Si Xiaoxiao wry smile, "I as long as you give child support, other I won''t disturb you."


    "You are still young. Why do you have to have this child?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at Si Xiaoxiao, "you can have other choices."


    Si Xiaoxiao shook his head: "I was abandoned by my own parents. Later, I met my present mother, so I will not abandon my child!"


    "He''s not formed yet. He''s not a child." Huo Nian is not cold.


    Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly glared and roared: "he is my child in my stomach! No one can take him! Huo NianWei, you can''t be so cruel! "


    "OK, since you want this child, I will arrange a place for you to live, and I will also give you regular alimony."


    With that, Huo Nian didn''t open the door and went out. Si Xiaoxiao sat down slowly with the wall. Her legs were still shaking and her eyes were deeply disturbed.


    See Huo Nian didn''t come out, Lin Rui hurriedly welcomed up: "how?"


    "Check with the doctor who did the identification." Huo Nian did not walk on the side of the road, "from blood to test results to check again."


    Lin Rui was shocked: "do you suspect that Si Xiaoxiao doesn''t have such great ability?"


    "Just because she didn''t, doesn''t mean the others didn''t either." Huo NianWei''s face was covered with a layer of chill. "You may have to spend some time to go."


    Lin Rui said with a smile: "since I have said that I have to wait for the end of things here, I must keep my word."


    "Thank you very much."


    The night was heavy, but not as dark as Huo NianWei''s face.


    He went directly from one hospital to another. When he got to the door of the ward where the fire was, he didn''t rush in. He quietly looked at the people inside and was greedy for a moment of peace.


    Huohuo sits on the sofa in the ward, caresses her abdomen gently, and the light on her head falls down and cages her body and clothes, making her face more soft and gentle.


    Huo Nian was so absorbed that he didn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen such fire, gentle and quiet.


    But he is really afraid to go in, he is not willing to break the beautiful moment.


    "Huo..."


    "Don''t talk." Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand to the nurse who came for ward round and motioned him to go in, "don''t say I''m here."


    The nurse was puzzled, but she nodded.


    "Miss mu, how are you feeling now?" The nurse said with a smile.


    Fire fire also laughed: "I''m fine, when can I be discharged?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss mu. As you know, here we are..." the little nurse hesitated, "we don''t count."


    "I know," he nodded


    In a city, how many people dare to offend Huo NianWei?


    After the nurse went out, Huo NianWei pushed the door in, he looked at the fire, slowed down the tone: "your body needs good conditioning."


    Huohuo glanced at him and looked down at the book in his hand: "I''m going to have a rest."


    Light tone, no ups and downs, naturally no mood.


    Huo NianWei frowned and stared at her for a while: "good night."


    Huo Huo''s eyes are always on the book in her hand. It seems that the contents are really attractive, so that Huo Nian can''t look up from the book before she leaves.


    "Baby, don''t be a good Mommy." She said softly, "Mommy promises that even without daddy, I will take good care of you."


    Night, quiet.


    After leaving the hospital, Huo NianWei went back to his apartment alone. He needed a place where he could calm down and get rid of the crowd. He had to clear his mind and not let things go in a worse direction.


    Early the next morning, a news broke out in a city. Ouyang Zhenhua, the former president of Ouyang group, tried to seize his wife''s property and kill his father-in-law''s family many years ago.


    Moreover, it is said that his daughter, Ouyang Jing, has been in danger because she found out about her father.


    "Huo Nian is not crazy!" Ouyang Zhenhua slapped on the table, "Damn it!"


    He had already reminded Huo Haoyan not to do anything completely. Even if he wanted revenge, he had better do it slowly. But he didn''t listen. Now, Huo Nian didn''t directly fire on him. It''s really damned!


    "Here comes the police, sir!" The servant rushed in, "they, they said they would take you to the Public Security Bureau."


    Ouyang Zhenhua eyes in a flash of cold light, looking at the police has entered the living room: "what''s the matter with you two?"


    "Did you read today''s newspaper?" A policeman shook his hand. "Now you need to go to the public security bureau to cooperate with the investigation."

 Chapter 924

    Ouyang Zhenhua looked up at the policeman in front of him: "is there any evidence? Even the police can''t arrest people for no reason, can they? And if you do so, it will have a very bad impact on Ouyang group. "


    "We are not arresting people. We are asking Mr. Ouyang to come to the police station to cooperate with the investigation." One of the policemen said, "please."


    Ouyang Zhenhua is still motionless: "this is no different from arresting people in the eyes of outsiders."


    What happened in those years, he did it cleanly. I don''t believe there''s anything left for some people to check!


    Two policemen looked at each other. The one who didn''t speak all the time said, "in fact, it''s not difficult to prove your innocence, as long as you ask Ouyang Jing to come out now."


    "Jingjing has been traveling abroad and is not at home." Ouyang Zhenhua said, "is there anything else?"


    "Then we can only ask Mr. Ouyang to come with us." The police''s attitude immediately became bad, "otherwise, we can only apply for arrest, I think Mr. Ouyang should not want to make things to that point."


    "You Ouyang Zhenhua''s face was livid. He smashed the newspaper in his hand and said coldly, "in this case, I''ll go with you, but if there is no definite evidence, I won''t give up."


    "Just cooperating with the investigation. Why is Mr. Ouyang so excited?"


    Ouyang Zhenhua''s face became more ugly when the light voice came.


    Soon, new news appeared in the newspaper: the police have been involved in Ouyang Zhenhua''s murder of his wife and daughter, and the follow-up development of the case needs attention.


    "This reporter is really powerful. He can say things that haven''t been filmed as if he had seen them with his own eyes." Bending the newspaper to Xiaoqi, "it seems that big brother is not going to fish for a long time this time."


    Xiaoqi glanced at the newspaper and put it on the side: "in fact, I don''t agree with it all the time."


    "Before you..."


    "He is still young and needs to be tempered." Small seven serious, "and he in the past few years, basic also calculate smooth, now eat bitter also nothing."


    Curving and sighing, she knew that Xiao Qi would not harm them, but now things are in such a situation, she is really uncomfortable, especially now Huohuo is pregnant.


    "I know my sister-in-law''s character. Unless she can figure it out, I''m afraid she and my elder brother are really hopeless." Bending feel a little sad, pounce on seven''s arms, chin on his shoulder, youyou way, "I feel uncomfortable."


    Small seven gently touch the curly hair, palm a soft: "their feelings you don''t understand, sometimes may not be together is the best way."


    "Do you think big brother and sister-in-law will separate?" Looking at Xiao Qi, he said angrily, "since we love each other, we should be together of course! We have to be together! "


    Small seven to see the arms of the girl''s eyes are red, some helpless: "yes, they will be together."


    Their girl is a good girl who likes reunion.


    "That you just said..." curved stare him.


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "I mean some of them will be like that, but I didn''t say Huohuo and NianWei, and do you think your elder brother will set fire to go?"


    Bending to think for a while, very seriously shook his head: "not before, now sister-in-law pregnant, it is not more impossible."


    "Now that you know it, why are you still angry here?" Seven in her forehead gently kiss, "hungry?"


    Bent his head: "no appetite."


    "I cook, do you want to eat?"


    "Eat


    "You said no appetite."


    "Now there is."


    He jumped down from the sofa and dragged Xiaoqi''s hand to the kitchen, lamenting: "now you are my power supply. If I don''t charge, I don''t have the energy to deal with so many things."


    As usual, small seven in the kitchen, bent moved the bench, sitting in the kitchen door, holding his chin in both hands, smiling with emotion: "you look so handsome cooking!"


    "Last time you said I was the most handsome mopping." Xiaoqi said with a smile while cutting vegetables, "I sum up. I''m very handsome as long as I work."


    Curved smilingly hit a loud finger: "smart!"


    Xiaoqi smiles and dotes on her eyes. If he can, he wants to turn the girl into a princess.


    Now, is Miss Huo living the life of a princess?


    "The police have taken Ouyang Zhenhua away to cooperate with the investigation." "But if the police don''t find the exact evidence, they can''t keep him in custody all the time, they will definitely release the person," he said


    Xiao Qi had prepared all kinds of ingredients and said with a smile, "do you think Huo Nian will let him out?"


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Xiao Qi, he turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "right, not just big brother, you won''t let this happen, will you?"


    Xiaoqi gave her a "smart" look, and said: "I started cooking with cooking fumes, you go to the living room to read and wait for me."


    "I''m here with you."


    "Be good."


    Bending her cheeks red, she stood up and ran into the kitchen. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face. Without waiting for Xiao Qi to respond, she ran away with a smile.


    Well, the taste of her family is good!


    Xiao Qi takes a look at the giggling girl lying on the sofa. Her eyes and eyebrows are full of tenderness. The sofa in the living room is covered with light and soft gold.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Small seven took the towel next to wipe hands, took out the mobile phone to answer the phone, smile face became serious: "OK, can start."


    Hang up the phone, small seven eyes there is a flash of murderous, drama began so long, some things should end.


    "Whose phone? I don''t think you look well Bending his head from the door, he said cautiously, "what''s wrong?"


    Recently, too many bad things have happened, which makes her have psychological shadow.


    "After dinner, I''ll take you out." Xiaoqi gave her a smile, "don''t worry, it''s a good thing."


    Bend to blink an eye: "did not cheat a person?"


    "No


    Sure enough, after lunch, Xiao Qi drove his car around the corner to go out, and it seemed that he was really in a good mood.


    "You''re hiding something from me." Looking at him, "do you say it or not? It makes me feel up and down. "


    Small seven fingers put on the steering wheel, pick eyebrow way: "Ouyang Jing wake up."


    "What did you say?" He suddenly widened his eyes and almost screamed, "you just said Ouyang Jing? I heard you right? "


    Xiao Qi said, "yes."


    In fact, he had already sent someone to watch Ouyang Zhenhua earlier. Mo Bei was specially responsible for this. When Ouyang Jing had an "accident", Mo Bei had no time to save people, so he had to wait for Liu Tianbao and his party to leave before taking them away.


    Thanks to Liu Tianbao''s timidity and lack of strength, Ouyang Jing was able to survive.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Bend to stare small seven, "unexpectedly hide me so long."


    "Although Mo Bei brought people back, she was in a coma because of the long time of suffocation." Xiaoqi explained with a smile, "the reason why I don''t tell you is because I''m worried about making you happy."


    Bending and blinking: "well, I forgive you."


    Xiaoqi has a stronger smile.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoqi and Xiaowan arrive at the hospital. Mo Bei greets him with a smile: "big brother, little sister-in-law."


    "How are you?" Xiaoqi took a look at the people in the ward, "don''t you mean wake up?"


    Mo Bei shrugged: "the body is too weak, fell asleep again."


    "Did she hurt her brain?" Curved quickly asked, "what did you say?"


    "After a few words with her, there should be no problem." Mobei thought, "there should be no problem."


    Bend and take a long breath: "that''s good."


    "It''s said that Ouyang Zhenhua has been arrested. What''s your plan?" Mo Bei said curiously, "do you want Ouyang Jing to testify?"


    Now Peter, Liu Tianbao and Ouyang Jing are all on their side. Ouyang Zhenhua should not be able to turn over.


    "Not for the time being." Xiaoqi said, "now the situation is not very clear. Let''s have a look first."


    Mo Bei thought about it and said, "it''s OK, so that Ouyang Zhenhua won''t do anything wrong."


    If he bites back at that time, it''s not good that Ouyang Jing is half dead.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will do a good job in keeping secrets. I will never let Ouyang Zhenhua know about Ouyang Jing." Mo North suddenly a face serious, "you and little sister-in-law peace of mind date."


    Bend and bend


    "Go in and have a look." Xiao Qi pushed the door in and followed him.


    Seeing that the girl who used to be as bright as a flower is now lying on the hospital bed quietly, with many tubes inserted on her body, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ouyang Zhenhua is an asshole!" "No matter what, Ouyang Jing is his only daughter. How can he be so cruel?"


    Xiao Qi sneered: "for a person who has no heart, this problem is very ridiculous."


    Bending a Zheng, looking at Ouyang Jing faint sigh: "in fact, I still like her."


    Although it was not very pleasant when I first met her, I still put her in my circle of friends with my later contacts. I just didn''t expect that such a thing would happen.


    "Well, let''s go." Small seven embraces curved shoulder to clap to clap, "still have a lot of things to do."


    He looked up and said, "what?"


    "You didn''t tell me that today and tomorrow are Huohuo Huo''s birthday. You are going to buy her a present." Xiaoqi laughs, "other people are a silly three years pregnant, what''s your situation?"


    When Mo Bei heard the speech, he immediately aimed his eyes at his bent stomach: "Wow, boss, you and little sister-in-law..."


    "No!" He turned red, stamped his feet in anger and glared at Xiao Qi, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    With that, he turned and ran out.


    Mo Bei laughed: "boss, I..."

 Chapter 925

    In the evening, bend and seven went to the hospital with cake: "I don''t know if elder brother can make elder sister-in-law change her mind, I''m a little worried."


    "You know very well in your heart that emotional things can''t be forced." Xiaoqi patted the curved top of his head, "how can I forget now?"


    Curved face panic: "you mean no feelings between the elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Yes." Small seven some helpless, "but now a problem, just like the car if you know there is a problem on the road, hard sleep make a car crash."


    Curved face a white: "by you say so, I think things seem a bit serious, Si Xiaoxiao''s things are not so easy to solve."


    "The front is the Fire Ward, don''t say these unhappy things." Xiao Qi comforted, "and you have to believe that Nian Wei can handle these things well."


    It''s just that he''s involved in feelings, so he''s afraid of his hands and feet.


    "All right." He took a deep breath and shook the gift in his hand. "My sister-in-law will like the gift I gave you."


    When they went in, Huohuo was tidying up. Seeing them coming in, she looked up and said with a smile, "you''re just in time. I was worried that I might not be able to catch up."


    "Sister-in-law, you are..." she looked at the suitcase at her feet, surprised, "you want to leave here? Big brother, he... "


    Bend is to know, Huo NianWei this time is determined to keep fire, for this purpose also specially arranged a few bodyguards to guard here, but now look at fire, how seems to have something else happened?


    "He knew I was going." Huohuo lowered her eyes. She put the last thing into the trunk and said gently, "I will contact you often in the future."


    Frowning and frowning, she took Huohuo Huo''s arm and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What Si Xiaoxiao said is true." Fire fire wry smile, "that child is Huo NianWei."


    Bending face a white, almost blurted out: "how possible!"


    "He told me in person, and I saw the DNA test results, that''s right." Fire don''t look out of the window orange sunset, gently way, "you see, the bodyguard at the door has gone."


    Now she is free, but her heart and face are clearly not happy to regain freedom.


    "Big brother, what is he going to do?" Bent confused, she early convinced that Huo Nian was not framed, but now the results come out, "I can''t accept this thing."


    Huohuo shook his head: "what he wants to do has nothing to do with me."


    "My sister-in-law must believe that big brother is designed! He didn''t mean to betray your feelings. " Bending a little worried, she grabbed Huohuo Huo''s arm, "can you give him another chance?"


    Huohuo looked at her curved eyes and whispered, "what if you were me?"


    "I..." bending dumb.


    If someone framed Qi Shao, she would certainly repair that woman well, and she would be even sweeter with Qi Shao in the future. She would be angry with those who destroyed their feelings.


    But only if it''s a bad woman, and there won''t be a child with the blood of her lover.


    With that child, how can everything go back to its original place?


    "But I don''t want you." Bending his hand, he hugged Huohuo and choked, "sister-in-law, don''t go too far, OK? Are you leaving the city? "


    Huohuo gently stroked his bent shoulder and said gently, "I will always contact you."


    The original birthday party turned into a dinner before parting, with red eyes and a smile on his fiery face.


    "When will you be back? Does grandfather know you''re going there? " Bend to the fire clip vegetables, "to the other side, you don''t run around, always pay attention to safety, anything must call me, you know?"


    Fire helpless: "you become so wordy, seven little really can stand?"


    He is used to it


    "No, my pleasure." Has not disturbed two people''s small seven to smile way, "according to the old man''s ability now, protects own granddaughter not to have any problem."


    Bending sigh: "also."


    Although I know everything will be fine, I can''t help worrying about her.


    "You go like this, the aunts and uncles, they..."


    "They can take care of themselves." Huohuo interrupts curved words, she gave curved clip dish, "taste this, taste good."


    I sigh in my heart, but I have to admit that the environment of a city is really not suitable for the fire to raise the fetus. It''s better to go to my grandfather''s side. The best way to sell is to stay away from these troubles for a while.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Huohuo flew to America.


    "What are your aunts and uncles doing? Why hide it from all of us? And it burned the castle. It''s incredible. "


    Bend and Xiaoqi go back from the airport. Xiaoqi drives. She sits in the co pilot''s seat and recalls recent events one by one. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it.


    "I''m not very clear about that either." Xiao Qi said truthfully, "but we can wait and see. Maybe Huo Nian will find out the key to the problem soon."


    Referring to Huo NianWei, he sighed again: "what can we do now?" It''s like chicken feathers.


    "Don''t worry, things will always work out slowly." Xiao Qi comforts you.


    But when they got into the yard, they saw a figure standing at the door. He was startled. When he came near, he saw that it was Huo NianWei. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time, and there were several cigarette ends under his feet.


    "Brother, why are you here?" I was surprised.


    Huo Nian didn''t extinguish the cigarette in his hand. He looked at them: "she''s gone?"


    "Do you know my sister-in-law is going to America? Why don''t you keep her? " Curved some angry, "at least, you should go to see her off."


    Huo NianWei said: "today is her birthday. I don''t want her to be unhappy."


    Curved smell speech a Zheng, helpless sigh tone: "that we go home now?"


    "Go ahead." Xiao Qi stopped the car and came to the road. He looked at Huo NianWei. "You should have something to tell me, right?"


    Huo Nian didn''t nod "Er" a, curved to see to see bright two people, also follow to lead in in a daze.


    "Turn around and get a document out of the study. It''s in the blue folder." Xiaoqi looked around the corner, "there are many documents in it, so you can look for them."


    Bending "Oh", I went to the study and left the living room for two men.


    Huo NianWei said with a wry smile, "she has listened to you since she was a child."


    "It''s very good indeed." Xiaoqi is not stingy of his praise for bending, but soon his face became serious and said, "do you want to start fighting back?"


    Huo NianWei eyes color suddenly cold: "I have been waiting for a long time."


    "Even if you know it''s not a good time?" Small seven complexion serious, "you know what this means?"


    Huo Nian did not change his face: "there is never the best time, just to see if you can go all out."


    In the waiting time after time, he let himself fall into this dilemma, let the pregnant lover go away, and let Zimo struggle in the abyss of despair.


    So, I don''t want to wait any longer.


    "Is that the information?" Bend to take blue file to come over to hand small seven, "what is this?"


    "Some information." Xiao Qi handed it to Huo NianWei. "I just got it recently. It should help you."


    Xiao Qi has encountered more things and made friends with more forces than Huo NianWei, so the weight of these materials is self-evident.


    "Thank you." Huo NianWei said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome."


    Huo''s departure made Huo''s family float into a dark cloud again. Fortunately, through unremitting efforts, Huo Zimo completely relieved his addiction and held a press conference at one time.


    "For some reason I''m not in good health, but I''m fully recovered now." Huo Zimo seems to be reborn from the fire. He suddenly matures. He looks at the audience and says slowly, "I will continue to return to Huoshi group and lead the company to a new height."


    In a dark and cramped room, Xia Linlin looks at the man on the TV screen. Suddenly she covers her eyes with her hands and her shoulders shake violently.


    "You have one last chance." The voice of Yin measurement came.


    Xia Linlin square hands, empty eyes full of despair, but how to do? Maybe the happiest time of my life is when I was with Huo Zimo.


    Unfortunately, it''s a dream.


    In the evening, the Huo family held a large banquet. One was to celebrate Zimo''s recovery, and the other was to announce to everyone that the Huo family, instead of sinking, was more united, and the Huo group would become better.


    "Mr. Huo, young and promising, hopes to have a chance to start a more long-term cooperation with Huoshi group in the future."


    "Yes, we all believe in Mr. Huo''s ability..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Zimo was surrounded by several people in the middle of the cup, but it has faded the initial green, now he can deal with these things with ease.


    "Mommy, Zimo has grown up." Bend to pull an Cen''s hand, smile a way, "you can now rest assured?"


    An Cen said with a smile: "I am very happy when you are happy."


    With that, she went to see Huo NianWei again and said in a soft voice, "you can handle the things here. Your father and I have decided to go to your grandfather''s side."


    When she doesn''t know, the children who used to need her wholehearted care can block the wind and rain alone, so they can do some other things.


    "Mommy, you..." Huo Nian was not surprised.


    "We will take care of Huohuo. You can rest assured." Huo Ting took a deep look at Huo NianWei and said, "smelly boy, if you can let huohuohuo Huo go, we don''t trust our grandson!"


    Huo NianWei wry smile: "you all know?"


    Bending and spitting out: "I accidentally let it out, but it''s OK. With daddy and Mommy watching over there, brother, you don''t have any worries about what you want to do."


    "But Huo Haoyan is in Los Angeles."

 Chapter 926

    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo tingshen: "Daddy, you don''t want to go... No! You don''t have any helpers over there. In case Huo Haoyan does it, forget it, you don''t want to go to America for the time being! "


    "You''ve got your brain jammed by the door, you little boy?" Huo tingshen has no good way, "do you think Huo Haoyan will have a conflict with us? Don''t forget, he''s a dead man now. "


    Huo NianWei''s attitude is firm: "that''s no good! You''d better stay at home. "


    "I don''t need your consent for what I want to do." Huo tingshen didn''t have a good airway. "Now I''m really grown up, and my wings are hard, aren''t they?"


    Bent and pulled an Cen''s arm: "Mommy, I want to get married with Qi Shao. Is it right for you to go now?"


    "Marriage? Why don''t I know? " Huo tingshen stares coldly and shrinks his neck in fright.


    Wuwu, daddy is so fierce! Seven little, come on!


    Small seven quietly hold curved hand, smile: "marriage is still early, but the preparatory work time may be a little longer."


    An Cen slightly frowned: "but your sister-in-law is pregnant."


    "Mommy, I''m your own baby." Bent Du mouth sigh, "you do, but I will be sad."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Xiao Qi: "we''ll talk about going to America later."


    See curved relaxed look, small seven some helpless, this wench thinks oneself do seamless, can sit in addition to an Cen, which is not fire eye crystal? Her little tricks are not enough, OK?


    "Let me in! I''m looking for Huo Zimo! "


    "Zi Mo, I''m Xia Linlin!"


    The noise at the door came. He bent his head and stood up abruptly: "why is she here?"


    Xia Linlin is here. It''s really Xia Linlin.


    "This time, I will not let her go." Bend suddenly stand up, carrying the dress rushed past.


    If we say that Xia Linlin had to do harm to Zimo before, but what happened later? Mingming Zimo is about to succeed in detoxification. She once again pushed him into the abyss of despair.


    "Let''s go." Small seven finish quickly to chase curved.


    Huo Nian did not look at Huo tingshen and an Cen: "Mommy, let''s go there together."


    There are many people around the door of the hall, and their faces are very strange. There are three or two people who gather together to whisper, and there are others who don''t care so much, and their eyes are directly flowing back and forth between Huo Zimo and Xia Linlin.


    "What can I do for you?" Huo Zimo came over and said coldly, "didn''t I tell you that I won''t appear in front of me in the future?"


    However, in just two months, Huo Zimo seems to have completely changed. The bright smile that always hung on his face before has long been replaced by indifference.


    "You still dare..." bend angry want to go forward, but was caught by the arm, she angry back, to small seven dissatisfied way, "you hold to do what!"


    Small seven arm force will bring people to the side, some helpless way: "let read did not deal with themselves."


    "But..." with a frown, she looked up at Huo NianWei, who had already come. "Mommy, what do you think to do?"


    An Cen anxiously looks at Huo Zimo, but still says: "Xiao Qi is right. We should believe in him."


    Bending helpless: "OK."


    Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei are both serious.


    "Zi Mo, I..." Xia Linlin looked at the familiar and strange man in front of her, her lips trembled, "do you really want to be so heartless to me?"


    When this remark came out, people at the scene were in an uproar.


    "I think this girl looks familiar..."


    "It''s the girl who had an affair with Xiao Huo Shao some time ago. Now it seems that she has an inside story!"


    Because Huo Nian was not ahead, many people in the business circle called Huo Zimo "Xiao Huo Shao".


    "You and I have passed away. We can''t talk about heartlessness." Huo Zimo light way, attitude is very indifferent, "you go, after all don''t appear in front of me."


    The past is empty, and it''s meaningless to say anything now.


    "Are you still blaming me? I know it''s wrong! " Xia Linlin suddenly rushed to grab Huo Zimo''s clothes, but as soon as his figure flashed, she jumped to the ground, her bony hand still extended to Huo Zimo''s direction, "I didn''t mean to let you take drugs! Will you forgive me? "


    The whole world was quiet.


    But soon, the reporters on the scene pressed the shutter one after another, and the sound of "click click" was heard all the time. Such a powerful news must be on the front page tomorrow.


    Although some people talked about Huo Zimo taking drugs before, because the Huo family''s public relations work was done in a timely manner, and later the confidentiality work was also done well, so the outside world was just talking and guessing.


    But now it''s not the same. Some people testify on the spot, which can''t be denied in any case.


    "How do you want to harm Zimo?" Bending away from Xiaoqi''s hand, he rushed over and stared at Xia Linlin and said, "it''s a pity that you don''t make a movie with such good acting skills!"


    But no matter what she said, Xia Linlin just looked at Huo Zimo with tears in her eyes. She looked so pathetic.


    "Sister, I''ll deal with it." Huo Zimo took a curved hand and patted her on the shoulder. "You take care of Mommy."


    He turned back and gave an Cen a reassuring look: "I can handle it."


    An Cen sighed, both gratified and distressed, but finally did not come forward, just standing beside Huo tingshen, low sigh.


    Zimo grows up very fast, but the process of growth is distressing.


    Huo Ting holds an Cen''s hand deeply: "we should believe in Zimo."


    An Cen gently "Er" a, the eyes blink also don''t blink of looking at son.


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, you can go." Huo Zimo''s eyes swept past the people present without any trace, and his voice was slow and powerful. "Because I was deceived, I went astray. Fortunately, with the help of my family, I have completely given up drug addiction."


    Huo Zimo openly admitted that he was taking drugs, and reporters were ready to move immediately.


    "Are you really on drugs? How long? Are you completely off now? "


    Some people don''t believe: "it''s easy to take drugs, but hard to get rid of them. How can you really get rid of them?"


    "I won''t explain too much about the rest. Time and facts will prove everything." Huo Zimo finished, and turned calmly.


    Xia Linlin sat on the floor, looking at Huo Zimo''s back and said: "you must hate me, don''t you?"


    "No matter who you are, you can''t hate it or not." Huo Zimo tone indifference, "you go, later don''t appear in front of me."


    Xia Linlin stood up with her fingers on the floor and suddenly cried out: "Huo Zimo, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have drugged your soup


    "Take the medicine!"


    "My God! Is little Huo Shao framed? " There was a lot of discussion.


    Bending also some surprised, she looked at the front of Xia Linlin: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "It''s all over." Xia Linlin laughs miserably. She takes a deep look at Huo Zimo''s back. "I''m gone. Goodbye."


    With that, she really turned around and left. Her thin figure seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time.


    Huo Nian didn''t frown. He took a look at the people around him. That person understood and quickly caught up with him.


    "What does she want to do?" Bending to Huo Zimo, he said with concern, "how are you, OK?"


    Huo Zimo "well" said: "very good."


    "We are also investigating some things, but the cooperation between Hodgson group and you will be long-term." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "whatever you like!"


    Although the incident just happened is very sensational, all of you are human spirits, so you will not rush to add obstacles to the Huo family.


    "Huo Shao." Just out of the people rushed to Huo NianWei side, close to him whispered a few words, "now how to do?"


    Huo Zimo just came over and listened to the man clearly: "Xia Linlin had a car accident and had been pulled into the hospital by an ambulance."


    "Mr. Wang." He passed with a smile.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at him. He had some helplessness in his eyes. He told his people: "pay close attention to the situation over there, and let me know if there is anything in time."


    In the middle of the banquet, Huo Zimo has been busy socializing. His faint smile and alienated eyes have made people unable to see what he is thinking.


    "Drink less wine." Horting went over and patted him on the shoulder. "You need to rest."


    Huo Zimo looked back: "big brother."


    "Are you ok?" Horting looked at the man in front of him deeply and said in a deep voice, "I shouldn''t pull you through this muddy water."


    Huo Zimo tilted his head with a smile and his eyes were quiet: "now I know how hard elder brother is alone. Now we share the pressure. Things are always better before, aren''t they?"


    "If you blame me..." Huo NianWei whispered, "I can understand."


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "no, I don''t blame you. We didn''t think about the situation today. I think we can blame ourselves for not knowing people clearly and being naive, but we can''t blame you."


    "You..." Huo NianWei frowned.


    "We''re family, aren''t we, big brother?" The expression on Huo Zimo''s face relaxed a lot, "don''t say such words in the future."


    After this, he felt that something in his body had changed, and he had to learn to take some responsibilities.


    "She was taken to the people''s hospital." Huo NianWei said.


    Huo Zimo was stunned for a moment and kept silent.


    Although Xia Linlin''s sudden appearance made today''s banquet not so smooth, fortunately Huo Zimo handled it properly, and the result was not bad.


    Deal with some things, he drove out from home alone, leisurely silence.


    "Why don''t you stop him?" Bend to stand in the window, some anxious, "big brother, Xia Linlin has already harmed him miserable enough!"


    How can Zimo find her now!


    "Maybe he''s just going out for a walk. Don''t think too much about it." Huo Nian didn''t calm down.


    Curved does not agree with him: "Xia Linlin has grown into a thorn in his heart, he must have gone to the hospital!"

 Chapter 927

    "You''re right. Xia Linlin has become the thorn in Zi Mo''s heart." Huo Nian didn''t see a touch of linglie in his eyes, "either let her grow up there all the time. When she touches it, she will be in agony, or pull it out with her heart."


    Bending silence, for a long time: "that will also be good pain."


    "Do you think it''s better to kill with a blunt knife? Or is it better to cut off one at a time? " Huo Nian did not turn his head.


    She thought for a moment and said firmly, "it''s better to have a good time at once."


    "Maybe Zimo thought the same way?" Huo Nian did not touch his curly hair. "Come here, let''s talk about marriage."


    Big Sui


    As Huo Nian did not expect, Huo Zimo really went to the hospital, Huo Nian has not arranged the person to lead the way, he almost no effort to find Xia Linlin''s ward.


    The car accident is not very serious, just a broken leg, the face is not very difficult.


    Seeing Huo Zimo come in, she was very surprised. She struggled to sit up, but she failed several times and finally gave up.


    "I didn''t expect you to come." Xia Linlin looked at Huo Zimo''s face greedily, "thank you."


    Huo Zimo is very silent.


    Xia Linlin pulled the corner of her mouth and said: "when I was hit and flew, I thought I would die. At that time, my mind was full of you."


    She didn''t wait for Huo Zimo to open her mouth, but she also opened her mouth quickly, as if she was worried that Huo Zimo would interrupt her one step later.


    The fact is, Huo Zimo into the ward has been motionless standing there, he is like a Xia Linlin has nothing to do with people, like a mass of air, motionless.


    "Know you, you don''t know is lucky or unfortunate." Xialinding looked at huozimo, "because of you, I lost all my family, but also because of you, I realized the beauty of love."


    She was once loved by such a beautiful person, but she felt happy when she thought about it... But such a beautiful person was destroyed by her.


    "Do you hate me?" Xia Linlin asked.


    Huo Zimo looked at her, and finally said the first sentence after entering the door: "don''t hate."


    "But I''d rather you hate me." Xia Linlin said to herself, "don''t hate because you don''t want to remember me at all, do you?"


    Huo Zimo did not admit it, but he did not deny it.


    "I''m just Huo Haoyan''s pawn. I don''t know much about him." Xia Linlin wiped her eyes and calmed down slowly. "However, he has been preparing for more than 20 years to revenge on you Huo family. There should be many pieces like me. You should be more careful yourself."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed strange: "you tell me these, not afraid of Huo Haoyan know?"


    "I''m not afraid now." Xia Linlin shakes her head. Her sad smile seems to be scattered by the wind at any time. "I''m not afraid of anything now."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "you..."


    "You go." Xia Linlin closed her eyes wearily, but her hand on one side grasped the sheet tightly.


    Maybe only in this way can she control her emotions.


    Huo Zimo took a look at her and turned to leave. There was him in the long corridor. His figure was very long.


    When he got down, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart. Xia Linlin''s words suddenly appeared in his mind: "I''m not afraid of anything now."


    Huo Zimo''s face suddenly changed, quickly turned around and ran back. Doctors and nurses were already in and out of the ward in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Charlene committed suicide." The humanitarian who showed him the way before said, "she stole a fruit knife and put it in her chest. I''m afraid..."


    Sure enough... The doctor came out of the ward and shook his head at the two people outside the door: "the patient is determined to die. The knife is very deep. There is no need for rescue."


    Huo Zimo pushed the door in, but in ten minutes, so many things had happened.


    "Do you want me to remember you with guilt?" Huo Zimo stares at Xia Linlin''s face, "naive!"


    Xia Linlin shook her head: "no, I, I just don''t want to live... It''s too hard, I''m so tired."


    "What about your family when you die like this?" Huo Zimo was a word after word.


    There was no emotion on his face, but it was all in his eyes.


    "I, I''ll see... See them soon." Xialinlin face appear calm, hand or to huozimo direction, light voice way, "you really good?"


    This time, Huo Zimo sat by the bed and held her hand. It was so thin!


    "All right." He held her in his arms.


    Xia Linlin''s face showed a satisfied smile: "sorry... I love you."


    Her hands dropped silently, and her white arms were still bruised by the car accident.


    Huo Zimo held her arm tightly and said for a long time, "I forgive you."


    The person in her arms had been silent for a long time, but there was a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. I don''t know if she met her family or heard Huo Zimo''s words.


    A week later, Huo Zimo seems to have become a copy of Huo NianWei. During the meeting, his whole body also sent out a strong chill. The people below are all human beings, and they have been honest recently.


    "Before leaving work on Wednesday, I want to see the work summary of each department." Huo Zimo closed the documents in his hand and said, "the meeting is over."


    People went out one by one, but Huo Zimo still kept the same posture as before, sitting on the chair, staring at the documents on the table, as if to see the flowers on it.


    "I didn''t expect our little huoshao to work so hard!" She knocked on the glass door and came in with a thermos bucket in her hand. She put things on the table and said with a smile, "motherly love."


    Huo Zimo looked at her, looked at the thermos bucket, frowned: "not with mommy said, don''t give me soup, too hard."


    "But Mommy doesn''t feel hard, and I don''t even have soup for you." Bend to open a chair to sit down, both hands holding chin, joking, "Daddy has been at home, sad countercurrent into a river."


    Huo Zimo shook his head, some helpless.


    "If you feel hard at work, take a break." Bending suddenly gentle way, she raised her hand to touch the face of Zi Mo, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t do it well."


    Huo Zimo shivered: "did you forget to take medicine today?"


    "It''s funny. It looks like it''s in good shape." Curved to smile to smile, probing a way, "the affair of Xia Linlin, how do you think?"


    Xia Linlin''s suicide surprised everyone, but Huo Zimo''s reaction was what worried them most.


    After arranging Xia Linlin''s funeral, Huo Zimo quickly put himself into work, as if nothing had happened, but it was because of this that they were more worried.


    "She''s dead." Huo Zimo said quietly, "I will give her justice."


    Looking at the perseverance on the young boy''s face, he sighed in his heart. This thorn has not been pulled out, and it is estimated that it will be deeply rooted for a lifetime.


    "Don''t talk about me. Are you and Qi Shao going to get married? Has the date been set? " Huo Zimo automatically switched the topic, "is there anything I need to do?"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, a face of capital embarrassment.


    Although she never doubted that she must have married a seven little girl, it''s not at this time. Huo Haoyan hasn''t been caught yet. Where does she want to get married?


    Moreover, that night, she suddenly said that she wanted to get married in order to stop Huo tingshen and an Cen from going to the United States. Who knows, everyone took it seriously.


    In particular, seven little is the most hateful. When someone asked about it, he nodded his head generously and added "the details are crooked" by the way.


    "Not at the moment." You still believe in how to deal with the company''s affairs


    After thinking about it carefully, I feel it is very necessary to go to Qishao to talk about it. If we allow this matter to continue to ferment, I''m afraid it''s not the only way to get married.


    "Are you in blue? OK, I''ll be right there Curved hang up the phone of small seven, warning of looked at Huo Zimo, "honest drink soup, this is Mommy stew in person!"


    Huo Zimo waved: "go


    When you open the lid, the huge meeting room is filled with warm fragrance, which makes people feel warm. It is a kind of happiness filled with emptiness and affection.


    Huo Zimo''s face was tight and relaxed in this sense of happiness.


    I drove to blue in a crooked way, because it was the morning when there were few guests in blue bar, and several owners were lying on the sofa in the lobby in the most lazy posture.


    "Seven little?" Bending into the door, he asked, looking around, "where have people gone?"


    With a lollipop in her mouth, Josie said with a smile, "just now, I saw a little beauty call her boss away. Now, maybe she''s on a date."


    "Sister-in-law, you must not be a novice. This man is dishonest if he doesn''t fight!" Song Nan smiles and says, "do you need me to provide a washboard?"


    Mo Bei waved behind the curve: "boss, I didn''t speak ill of you!"


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Josie and Song Nan immediately honest down, Qi Qi staring at Mo Bei, said good brother? Don''t frame people like this!


    "Go and do your work!" Xiao Qi took a look at the three people and said, "this month''s turnover can''t increase by 50%. You should be careful."


    "Eighty percent?" cried Josie? Brother, do you want us to sell ourselves to be benevolent? "


    "Sounds like a good idea." Xiaoqi looked at them with warning, took a curved hand and said, "let''s go."


    Curved toward Josie than a "refueling" posture: "I believe in your market."


    Three people instant full face black line, Qi Qi fell down from the sofa, see the same understanding in each other''s eyes: "these two people are really a pair!"


    He bent and pursed his mouth and laughed. He looked at the man beside him and said with a smile, "how can I find that you are more and more humorous now?"


    "You''re very good." Xiao Qi''s face doesn''t change.


    It''s silly to bend around. I just feel that pink bubbles and pink clouds are floating all over the world.

 Chapter 928

    "How stupid?" Small seven funny way of looking at curved, stretched out a hand to probe her forehead, "seem not to have a fever."


    Curved face red ear red stare him one eye: "don''t lift me."


    She was so worried that she would knock the deer to death.


    "Do you have one?" Small seven push open the door to go in, pull to bend to sit on sofa, pick eyebrow way, "I how don''t know oneself when to lift you?"


    Bending his hands over his face, he exclaimed: "don''t admit it! You are teasing me now


    Her seven little really handsome ah, any one look can put her electricity seven meat eight vegetable.


    "How strange are you today? Is there trouble again? " Small seven poured tea for two people, curiously looking at the girl beside, "say, anyway, you can''t make much trouble."


    He bent his mouth and said, "don''t underestimate me, OK? I''m also a strong man! "


    "Well, you can start to show your strength now." Xiaoqi holds the tea bowl with one hand and looks at the bend with a smile.


    Leaning against Xiao Qi, he rubbed his cheek: "what do you think about marriage?"


    "Always ready." Small seven a face is serious, he looks at curved, "if you feel appropriate, tomorrow can!"


    "No! No way I''m not ready yet


    Once the words started, the rest would be easier to say. I simply said in one breath: "I don''t think I''m ready to get married, and now many things are not settled, it''s not a good time to get married."


    "I know." Xiaoqi looked at the bend and said firmly, "I have known for a long time."


    Then you still... "


    "With you." Small seven touched to touch curved face, "I see you play very happy."


    Bend suddenly a face black line, in the heart ten thousand alpacas gallop by.


    "The point is that I can''t play anymore. I think Daddy and Mommy are serious." Bending a face of distress, she took Xiaoqi''s arm and shook it a few times, "do you want to talk to them?"


    Xiaoqi is helpless: "you are trying to force others."


    "But I..." curved some helpless, low way, "I am worried about Huo Haoyan deal with daddy and Mommy, when we are not, what should they do?"


    At that time, she only thought of this reason.


    "Fool!" Xiaoqi couldn''t see her like this. She put her hand in her arms and said, "I''ll go and talk to them."


    Of course, he knew that crooked was not ready, and he didn''t think it was a good time to get married. He just wanted to tease her. Unexpectedly, the girl turned red.


    "I''m sorry." Bending around his neck, he apologized seriously, "I am very willing to marry you, just..."


    "I understand." Xiao Qi kisses her lips. "I''ll go back with you tonight. I''ll explain to them."


    The heart that hangs curved finally put down, all the time, as long as have seven little in, she can be completely at ease.


    At eight or nine o''clock in the evening, Xiaoqi and crooked went to Huo''s house after having dinner outside. When they entered the yard, they felt that the atmosphere at home was not right. Their intuition told her that something must have happened at home.


    "Daddy and Mommy, we''re back." Bend to shout a way, the smile on her face sees Si Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, once solidify, frown to ask her, "how are you here?"


    If she still sympathizes with Si Xiaoxiao before, then after Xiao Qi decides that she must have a problem, she can''t have any more pity.


    "I brought her back." Huo NianWei said faintly, "anyway, the child in her stomach is mine after all."


    Bend surprised of stare big eyes, incredibly of see to Huo NianWei: "big brother, you brain water?"? The baby in the belly of my sister-in-law is yours! Are you stupid


    "I''m quite awake." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "she''s pregnant, it''s not safe to live alone, it''s better to have someone take care of her here."


    "I can take care of myself and I won''t trouble you," Si Xiaoxiao said softly


    "Your presence in front of me is the biggest problem!" Curving without being polite, he continued to question Huo NianWei, "where are daddy and Mommy? And they agreed that you would bring her back? "


    What are you talking about? Which girl who has been bullied can live in the house of the man who destroyed her innocence? Mind!


    "They have no problem," Huo Nian said after a moment of silence


    "I ask you, where are they?" She was so angry that she said, "can''t you understand me now?"


    Bending must respect Huo NianWei, but she also believes that Huohuo Huo is her only sister-in-law. Now suddenly a white lotus takes Huo Huo''s place, and she can''t calm down.


    "They went for a walk." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Xiaoqi pulled the bend and shook his head at her: "don''t get excited. I don''t think there must be something else to say."


    Once something goes against common sense, there is a reason for it.


    "I don''t care what he says. When Si Xiaoxiao lives in Huo''s house, what about the baby in his sister-in-law''s stomach?" Bending red eyes, pointing to Si Xiaoxiao, he said, "your mother still lives in her sister-in-law''s house, right? Now I know what impudence means


    Si Xiaoxiao was embarrassed: "I will move out soon."


    "Why, do you want to treat our Huo family as a hotel?"


    "Enough!" Huo Nian did not sink a voice to interrupt to bend words, his facial expression is very ugliness, "the child of fiery belly... Already did not have."


    Bending smell speech a Leng, like five lightning top, for a long time to find their own voice: "what do you say? What do you mean children are gone? "


    Small seven also frowned, seem to also don''t quite understand how suddenly happened so say things.


    "She sent me a message. The child has done it." Huo NianWei coldly way, seem a little tired, "Daddy and Mommy also know, you don''t make!"


    Bending to look at Huo NianWei, and then looking at Si Xiaoxiao sitting on the sofa, suddenly turned around and pulled Xiaoqi''s arm: "let''s go!"


    "Don''t get excited." Xiaoqi stopped the bend and said, "don''t worry, your mommy is at home alone?"


    Bending step a Zheng, Leng in situ, gnashing teeth hate hate way: "then I''ll stay, see what tricks this woman is going to play in the end!"


    She does not shy away from speaking. Si Xiaoxiao, who is in the living room, can hear clearly. There is a sense of embarrassment on her face, but on the whole, she is still calm.


    Since then, Si Xiaoxiao has lived in the Huo family.


    The next day, Huo NianWei''s peach news appeared on the Internet, which was vivid and realistic.


    "I didn''t make it." Seeing Huo Nian who came to find himself, Si Xiaoxiao didn''t explain, "it''s very likely that I was followed by paparazzi when I went shopping, so the photos on the Internet appear."


    Huo NianWei said lightly: "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then you came to me..." asked Si Xiaoxiao carefully.


    Although she has lived in the Huo family, she is still very uneasy when facing Huo NianWei. She always feels that she may be thrown out at any time.


    "I made it very clear to you that I couldn''t marry you, just the child." Huo NianWei said coldly, "after the baby is born, I will give you a sum of money to make your life carefree for the rest of your life."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded: "I know."


    "Now that you know it, don''t walk around in front of my mommy." Huo NianWei''s eyes are sharp as a blade, "as long as I want to marry you, Mommy can''t force me, even for the sake of children!"


    As soon as Si Xiaoxiao''s face turns white, she immediately realizes that this is the Huo family. Her words and deeds will be told to Huo Nian by her servants.


    "Mrs. Huo came to talk to me." Si Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and looked up at Huo NianWei. "You don''t have to be so fierce to me. Since we are in a cooperative relationship, we should be in an equal position instead of being so domineering!"


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at Si Xiaoxiao''s stubborn eyes and said sarcastically: "take good care of this child, and take care of the rest as soon as possible!"


    "I see." Si Xiaoxiao''s face turned white and clenched his teeth. "I can''t stay at home. It''s boring and bad for children."


    "Take the driver, the servant and the bodyguard, and you can go wherever you want." Huo NianWei doesn''t restrict Si Xiaoxiao''s freedom. "Besides, don''t play tricks on me. I''m not in a good mood recently."


    Si Xiaoxiao felt chilly in his heart. Seeing Huo Nian go far, he came back to himself. His palm was full of sweat.


    "Damn it She took a deep breath and gently stroked her abdomen with her right hand. "The baby is not afraid. Mommy will protect you and will not let anyone hurt you, OK?"


    She slowly went back to the room, took out her mobile phone from her pillow and sent a message: "everything is going well."


    At the same time, in Huo NianWei''s study, he is making a video phone call with Xiao Qi, and there are pictures of fire in the corner of the desk.


    "You are too careless." "I know you want to look at people under your nose, but don''t you know if they don''t touch us, we will become passive?"


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly, "that''s why I turn passive into active."


    "To get Si Xiaoxiao to Huo''s house is your way to turn passivity into initiative?" Xiaoqi frowned and his face became serious. "Does the Huo family have what they want?"


    "I don''t know." Huo Nian didn''t shake his head, "but if her online knew that she had already lived in Huo''s house, probably wouldn''t be indifferent?"


    Xiaoqi frowned: "whose do you think she is?"


    "Don''t you think it''s Huo Haoyan?" Huo Nian did not ask, he said with a smile, "now things are more and more fun, right?"


    At this point, small seven only way: "your parents are at home, or to be more careful."


    "I know." Huo NianWei said, "it won''t be long before the end of things here."


    "Is the burning child really gone?"

 Chapter 929

    Huo NianWei took out a few photos from the drawer of his desk and handed them to him: "really."


    The face of Huohuo in the photo is not very good, and there are related materials with the photo. Huo Huo went to the hospital for abortion soon after she arrived in the United States, and her younger brother ah Chen went with her.


    "It''s a pity." Small seven things on the main table, looking at Huo NianWei face serious, "you know what you are doing."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I know."


    Because Si Xiaoxiao stayed in Huo''s house, he didn''t love his home. He went out early and came back late every day. He must have no good face occasionally.


    However, Si Xiaoxiao is well versed in the principle of "depending on others" and he can avoid twists and turns, so in general, he is at peace.


    "Mommy, are you stewing? Is it for Zimo? " Leaning against the kitchen door, he said with a smile, "I want to drink, too."


    An Cen turns head a way: "soup a lot of 111, everybody has share."


    "Can''t that Si Xiaoxiao also have it?" "Mommy, how can you not see that the woman clearly has bad intentions?" she said coldly


    An Cen took to turn down the fire on the stove and wiped her hands with a towel. "Anyway, her stomach is full of your brother''s children."


    "So what!" Curving sharp found an Cen attitude change, suddenly a face vigilant looking at her, "you won''t also be cheated by her? Mommy, have you ever thought about your sister-in-law? What about her! "


    In curved eyes, Huohuo Huo is the only sister-in-law, and she should be the only woman who can stand up to Huo Nian. As for Si Xiaoxiao, she is nothing. Now she is just a temporary dove''s nest, and she will be driven away one day!


    "No matter what, NianWei should be responsible for that child." An Cen tries to persuade curved, "and, now think about it, maybe the two children NianWei and Huohuo Huo really have no fate."


    But even so, life has to go on.


    "Mommy


    An Cen waved his hand, and his face was a little tired: "I already know."


    "What? What do you know? "


    An Cen looked at the bend and said seriously, "child, that child has gone."


    "Mommy, you..." bending for a moment speechless, pause, "we are not deliberately hiding from you, just haven''t found the right opportunity."


    An Cen shakes his head: "have you ever thought about why Huohuo wants to take away the child?"


    "I don''t understand." Bent down in low mood, "before my sister-in-law clearly showed that she liked her children very much, how could she go abroad and not like them?"


    She asked Huo Nian not to ask Xiao Qi. They were both silent.


    "If she didn''t want to break up with nianwu, how could she not want that child?" An Cen''s voice is a little low, "she wants to break her own thoughts, and also break the last bit of involvement with your big brother."


    Bending down: "Mommy, I feel very sad."


    "Look ahead." An Cen patted curved hair, "this soup still needs to stew for a while, you go out first."


    He walked out of the kitchen with red eyes and saw Huo NianWei standing outside. He was stunned: "big brother..."


    "How old are you and you''re crying." Huo Nian didn''t smile. He took the crooked arm to the living room. "I''m so worried when I''m young. I''m careful that I don''t want you anymore."


    Bend and raise chin: "he dare not!"


    "No matter when, there is a big brother behind you." Huo Nian didn''t rub his curly hair. "Be happy."


    Bend to embrace Huo NianWei''s arm: "but I don''t think big brother is happy."


    "Temporary." Huonian did not comfort him.


    The two brothers and sisters are sitting together talking. Yu Guang, bending his eyes, sees Si Xiaoxiao come in. The servant behind is still carrying big and small bags.


    "My elder brother doesn''t work hard to make money?" Bending to stand up, staring at Si Xiaoxiao did not have a good airway, "really do not spend their own before not distressed."


    She can''t be good to Si Xiaoxiao. Even if she is Huo NianWei''s child in her stomach, she can''t do it. Even if she only gives a good face, she thinks it''s a betrayal to Huohuo.


    "I just bought some baby things." Si Xiaoxiao''s face was a little embarrassed. He explained in a low voice, "it''s on sale."


    He gave her a curving stare and turned up the stairs.


    She was not a vicious woman. After a few words of anger in her heart, she couldn''t say anything more to a pregnant woman.


    "You can buy something for words." Huo NianWei said faintly, "I don''t have enough money to tell me. Besides, my children don''t need to buy discount things."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded and said in a low voice, "I just want to get everything the child needs ready during this period of time."


    "You..." Huo Nian didn''t twist his eyebrows. At last, he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand, "go and have a rest."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded and walked slowly towards the stairway with his flat abdomen in one hand. When he passed Huo NianWei''s sofa, he said, "the day after tomorrow is my mother''s birthday. Can I not come back in the evening?"


    "Yes." Huo Nian did not think about it and added, "as long as you do your part, I will not interfere in your freedom."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up: "thank you, I know how to do it."


    Hearing her voice upstairs, Huo NianWei''s eyes showed a sneer. Is it going to appear at last?


    Since Si Xiaoxiao came to live in the Huo family, he has been waiting, but the other party is very cunning, so he has to force himself to bear himself.


    Fortunately, the other side was relieved at last.


    On Si Liping''s birthday, Si Xiaoxiao went out after breakfast. Huonian didn''t notice that she was wearing makeup and her eyes were bright.


    "Huo Haoyan, let me see what tricks you can play." He stood on the balcony of his bedroom and watched Si Xiaoxiao leave by car. The chill in his eyes came wave by wave.


    Then, Xiaoqi called: "Ouyang Jing recovered, Ouyang Zhenhua will not have the chance to turn over."


    "What else?"


    "According to Ouyang Zhenhua, Huo Haoyan has something to do with your parents." Xiao Qi''s voice came from the phone, "and recently, rose will come back from Europe to take over the business of BV group in city a in an all-round way."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint. This woman''s courage is not so big. The Ouyang father and son who cooperated with her have been put in prison. How dare she come back?


    "Is it possible that bv group belongs to Huo Haoyan?" "If that''s the case, a lot of things will make sense," he asked It''s a bear


    Xiao Qi denied Huo NianWei''s conjecture: "I don''t think so. Bv has existed for a long time... But I also think there is a relationship between the two, such as the cooperation of the community of interests?"


    "Is it the interests of the Huo family as an adversary Huo Nian didn''t pick his eyebrows.


    "To be exact, one is caused by your father and the other is recruited by you." Seven some helpless, "of course, I also admit that they played a role in the push."


    "You mean the thing that led to your disappearance for three years?" Huo Nian is not without guest way, "you are really a good pusher."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked, no good airway: "sure enough, this child grew up, it is not fun."


    "In the future, when you marry curved, you want to call me big brother." Huo Nian not rare joke, "and if I stop, do not make a good bend, but also to consider whether to marry you."


    Xiaoqi also laughed: "then you really overestimate your position in the crooked heart."


    "It''s impossible not to let you get married, but if I don''t want my sister to get married, shouldn''t it be difficult to do it later?" Huo NianWei said with a smile.


    Xiaoqi frowned and looked at Huo NianWei: "Huo Minxuan has left Los Angeles."


    "Thank you very much." Huo Nian''s unsatisfied remarks.


    Xiao Qi


    Half an hour later, they drove to the Public Security Bureau of city A. they still had something to ask Ouyang Zhenhua in person, but at the door of the Public Security Bureau, they met Ouyang Jing who came here.


    "Can I have Pete?" Ouyang Jing sees two people open mouth to ask a way.


    Xiao Qi and Huo NianWei are very surprised, but they don''t speak. They just look at Ouyang Jing.


    After this event, she lost a lot of weight and looked weak.


    "I have a deal with him." Ouyang Jing wry smile, "just did not expect that the world is so small, toudou around, even in this case will know his news."


    Small seven saw her one eye: "affection debt?"


    "Yes." Ouyang Jing nodded and continued to look at them, "is that ok?"


    Huo Nian did not meditate a little: "yes."


    "Thank you very much." Ouyang Jing smile, "you also come to see him? It''s going to be a while. The police are going to check some information with me. "


    Huo Nian did not nod: "good."


    Ouyang Jing advanced to the Public Security Bureau. Xiaoqi and Huo Nian did not stand at the door of the Public Security Bureau. They looked at each other. Xiaoqi took the lead in saying, "do you really want to give Pete to her?"


    "Whether it''s going to be handed over to Ouyang Jing remains to be discussed, but no one is sure to let it out." Huo Nian didn''t squint. "Huo Minxuan has left Los Angeles. Although he doesn''t know where he is, he will come to a city sooner or later."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked: "abdomen black."


    According to the information he got, the relationship between Huo Minxuan and Pete is not only bad, but also terrible. If they are in a city, they will probably bite each other first.


    "But don''t think that Huo Minxuan is as brainless as Pete." Small seven reminds a way, "in case their brothers join hands, can you have a headache at that time."


    Huo NianWei shrugged: "not afraid."


    "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Xiao Qi patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder and said with emotion, "future generations are formidable!"


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "so how can you get involved with such a little girl?"


    The stabbing of a man with a black belly makes people unprepared, and the stab is accurate and painful.


    "You''re out of my sight now." Xiao Qi has a black face.

 Chapter 930

    Now Si Liping has moved out of Huohuo''s house and lives in another house that Si Xiaoxiao rents for her. The Huo family''s driver takes her there.


    "Call me before you go back tomorrow." Driver''s airway.


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded: "OK, thank you."


    When she opened the door and went in, Si Liping was sitting at home watching TV. Si Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Mom, I''m back."


    "Sit down. I have something to tell you." Si Liping looks at Si Xiaoxiao''s stomach with complicated eyes. She gets up and pours a cup of honey water on the table.


    Si Xiaoxiao smiles sweetly: "my mother loves me the most."


    "Is the child in your stomach really Huo NianWei''s? Do you live in Huo NianWei''s house now? " Si Liping sat opposite her. "Is Nuanyang Huo NianWei''s wife?"


    Si Liping was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "did you see anyone?"


    She kept her affairs from Si Liping all the time. She only said that she had a boyfriend and was pregnant by accident. At that time, Si Liping knew about it, but she just reproached and didn''t say anything else.


    "I don''t have to be told." Si Liping snapped a newspaper on the desk and said, "no wonder you moved? I really don''t have the face to live in a warm house! "


    Si Xiaoxiao knelt down on the floor and hugged Si Liping''s legs: "Mom, I can''t help it either!"


    "I brought you up, let you be an upright man, why don''t you listen?" Si Liping''s eyes were red and she gritted her teeth. "You, how can you rob someone else''s husband! Destroy their feelings


    And it''s Mu Wenyang''s husband!


    "Mom, will you listen to me?" Si Liping cried bitterly, "I am innocent! Will you believe me? "


    Si Liping didn''t say a word, her face was very ugly.


    "Mom, I really can''t help it." Si Xiaoxiao cried about what happened in the bar. She grabbed Si Liping''s clothes and begged, "what can I do? The doctor said that if I kill this child, I may not be a mother for the rest of my life. "


    Si Liping lips moved: "then you should not rob other people''s husband."


    "No, I didn''t disturb them." Si Xiaoxiao shook his head, "Mu Wenyang and Huo NianWei''s relationship has long been broken, and Huo NianWei didn''t find me."


    Si Liping stares at Si Xiaoxiao: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No, really not!" Si Xiaoxiao heard that Si Liping''s tone was loose, and said quickly, "if not, what capital do I have to let Huo Nian not bring me back to Huo''s home?"


    For a long time, Si Liping sighed: "get up, the ground is so cold, can the children in the stomach stand it?"


    "Mom, do you forgive me?" Si Xiaoxiao said happily, "thank you, mom."


    After all, it''s her own child. How can siliping not be distressed? She thought about it, looked at sixiaoxiao and asked, "when did he say he married you?"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Si Xiaoxiao hesitated: "he and Mu Wenyang haven''t gone through the divorce formalities yet. Maybe..."


    "Will I marry you later?" Si Liping continued, but she saw Si Xiaoxiao''s face and understood seven or eight points. She immediately made a decision, "you don''t want to go back today."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded: "I''ll accompany you for your birthday. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "No, I mean, you''re not going back." Si Liping said seriously, "we can still afford to have a child."


    Si Xiaoxiao looked surprised and said in a low voice, "Mom, in that case, my child will be born without a father."


    "Unless you can marry into the Huo family, why do you want to live there Si Liping tone serious again, "and now they have not divorced, you live there is not suitable."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed. She took Si Liping''s hand and explained, "could you give me a little more time? I''ll take care of it and move out. "


    "How long?"


    "Is a week OK?" Seeing that Si Liping frowned, Si Xiaoxiao quickly said, "you know, the Huo family is so powerful. If they want my baby... I always have to find a reason for them to let me and my baby go."


    Si Liping''s face is not good-looking, but looking at Si Xiaoxiao''s pathetic eyes, she finally can''t bear it.


    "Well, as you said, you''re going to move back in a week."


    "Thank you, mom." Si Xiaoxiao gave a kiss on Si Liping''s face, "then we''ll celebrate your birthday today."


    There is a smile on Si Liping''s face. Although Si Xiaoxiao has done something wrong, she is the child she raised. She believes that she can make her go astray.


    The time of the day passes by carelessly, and the night falls. Si Xiaoxiao looks at Si Liping''s room and makes sure that she is asleep. Then she goes out quietly, gets on a black car parked at the door and leaves quickly.


    "Xiaoxiao, how many things are you hiding from me?" Si Liping, who should have fallen asleep, stood on the balcony, looking at the direction of the car leaving and muttered to herself, "are you still my Xiaoxiao?"


    Long night, leaving a sigh of worry.


    The black car left and went into a suburban manor. In the yard, a man in a black shirt stood on the lawn.


    "Here you are at last!" Si Xiaoxiao got out of the car, quickly walked over, stretched out his arms and hugged the man, "I miss you so much!"


    The man turned his head and looked like a jade. His sleeve fingers caressed her cheek: "how''s the child?"


    "The child is very good and good!" Si Xiaoxiao showed a touch of shame on his face, took the man''s hand and stroked his belly, "you see, he''s very good."


    Men''s eyes flashed complex emotions, but that touch of complex quickly disappeared, eyes are still full of deep pity and heartache.


    "Thank you so much."


    "I will do anything for you." Si Xiaoxiao said with a smile. She held the man''s arm and said happily, "now I have lived in Huo''s house. It will be much more convenient to do things in the future."


    The man touched her hair and said, "you did a good job."


    He took Si Xiaoxiao to sit on the chair and looked at her with a smile. The blush on Si Xiaoxiao''s face never faded.


    "Don''t do anything recently. Huo NianWei is not such a careless person." The man grabbed a wisp of Si Xiaoxiao''s hair to play, squinted and said, "I''m afraid it''s a trap."


    Si Xiaoxiao thought about it and said, "but Huo NianWei didn''t say that as long as I have a baby in my stomach, he also said that when I have a baby, I will leave immediately!"


    The man said with a smile: "if he doesn''t mention any conditions, wouldn''t you doubt it? This is also the brilliant point of Huo NianWei. Fake can also be done as if it is true. "


    "One more thing." Si Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered, "Mu Wenyang knocked out the baby in his stomach. Do you think it''s possible that Huo Nian didn''t get the stimulation of this thing to let me live in Huo''s house?"


    The man was a little surprised: "how do you know that? Are you sure it''s true? "


    "When an Cen and Huo Ziqing talk, what I hear is not fake." Si Xiaoxiao took the man''s hand and said anxiously, "if you have any plans, please let me know as soon as possible. I''m afraid the time will be too late."


    The man raised his eyebrow: "hmm?"


    "The child can''t wait." Si Xiaoxiao was wronged and said, "you don''t really want our children to stay in the Huo family, do you?"


    The man gave a kiss on Si Xiaoxiao''s face: "fool, of course not."


    "What do I do next?" Si Xiaoxiao leaned on the man''s shoulder, "no matter what you say, I will do it."


    "Marry Huo NianWei, return this child to become Huo family''s child." The man''s eyes flashed thick ambition, tone with a bit of potential in must, "in the future Huo NianWei everything is his."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s body was stiff and he stood up from the sofa: "what did you say?"


    The man still sat on the chair and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "What else to say! You want me to marry another man with your child Si Xiaoxiao was very angry. "You, who do you think I am?"


    "Nature is my woman." The man said, he reached out to hold Si Xiaoxiao''s hand and forced him into his arms. "That''s why I tell you all my plans."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face is still livid: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Our children will have everything in the Huo family." The man said firmly, "you and I will have more."


    The back of his hand gently comforted Si Xiaoxiao''s back, and his lips were close to her ears. "You said that you were willing to do anything for me, are you cheating me?"


    "Of course I would do anything for you, but you can''t let me marry another man." Si Xiaoxiao said, "what''s more, I still have your child in my stomach."


    "The Huo family will be mine sooner or later. You are just going to be the hostess a few days earlier. What''s the problem?" The man picks eyebrow to smile a way, "and I later but admit you a wife of."


    The anger on Si Xiaoxiao''s face spread a little, but he was still a little uncomfortable: "but if everyone knows that I married Huo NianWei, how can I marry you? Won''t your parents dislike me? "


    "No! Don''t forget, it''s our baby in your stomach. " The man bowed his head and gave a kiss on Si Xiaoxiao''s stomach. "And when the Huo family falls into my hands, you are the greatest hero."


    Si Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "then you don''t dislike me, do you? If I married Huo NianWei, I might... "


    When a man marries a woman, it''s impossible for him to chat under the quilt every day.


    "Fool, do you think I can''t do everything before the baby is born?" The man rubbed Si Xiaoxiao''s cheek, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Si Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll listen to you, but you have to swear that you won''t be sorry for me."


    "Well, I swear." The man raised his right hand, very seriously, "if I do something I''m sorry for you, let you kill me yourself."

 Chapter 931

    Si Xiaoxiao put her heart down. She hooked the man''s neck and said in a low voice, "I''m willing to do anything for you, but you must not let me down."


    Otherwise, I''ll really kill you.


    "How?" The man picked up Si Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "I miss you very much."


    Si Xiaoxiao let out a angry voice, his body immediately became a pool of water in the man''s arms: "you... Be careful, don''t hurt our children."


    "Yes, it''s our child."


    Early the next morning, Si Liping put breakfast on the table. Hearing the sound of the bedroom door opening, she looked over and said, "when did you come back last night?"


    "Well?" Surprise flashed in Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes, but he soon returned to his senses and said with a smile, "is it disturbing you?"


    Si Liping frowned: "you are still pregnant. Where did you go alone so late? Is there anything else you can''t tell me? "


    "A friend got divorced and cried so much that I went to comfort her." Sixiaoxiao helpless stall hand, "you know, I''m afraid you worry, so I didn''t tell you."


    Si Liping looked at Si Xiaoxiao. She didn''t ask about last night''s incident any more. She just said, "you go back to Huo''s home today and deal with the matter as soon as possible. You promised me that it would take a week."


    "I see, Ma."


    After breakfast, the Huo family driver picked up Si Liping to go back. When she arrived at the Huo family, Huo Nian was not ready to go out.


    "Huo Shao." Si Xiaoxiao came up to him and said, "my mother won''t let me live here. She doesn''t think it''s good for me."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "what I told you before is very clear. Do you want me to repeat it?"


    "But my mother said..."


    Si Xiaoxiao also has some headaches. Huo Nian is not so easy to fool as an ordinary man. It''s not easy for him to marry her willingly.


    "You can leave the Huo family at any time, but the baby in your stomach will have nothing to do with me." Huo NianWei said indifferently, "but out of compensation, I will still give you a sum of money."


    Si Xiaoxiao was a little confused. She looked at Huo NianWei and said in a low voice, "don''t you mean this child is very important to you?"


    This is also the main reason why Huo NianWei dare to move into Huo''s house, but now Huo NianWei suddenly says that the child doesn''t matter, so doesn''t she lose her reliance?


    It seems that things didn''t go in the direction she expected. It''s so strange.


    "There are many women who want to have children for me, aren''t there?" Huo NianWei glances at Si Xiaoxiao and walks away indifferently.


    The sun is warm in the morning, but Si Xiaoxiao feels a chill in her heart. She frowns tightly, holds her stomach in one hand and goes back to the room quickly. She only leaves for one night. What happened to the Huo family? Otherwise, Huo NianWei''s attitude should not have changed so much.


    The office of the president of Holstein group.


    "Big brother, you can count it!" Huo Zimo stood up and complained to Huo NianWei, "but you don''t know that I''m exhausted by such a backlog of work. Come and help me."


    Huo Nian did not take out a document and turned it over. He looked at the guy with a bitter face on the other side and said, "this is the report three years ago. Did you turn it over to make up the number?"


    Huo Zimo is very smart. After he is familiar with the operation mode of the company, some things in the company are not a problem for him at all. However, this boy is still scheming to cheat him into the company, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hey, hey..." Huo Zimo said with a dry smile, "the plot goes through the gang, which makes big brother laugh."


    Huo Nian did not look at him one eye: "say, what matter?"


    "I want to leave for two days. Can my elder brother take care of the company?" Huo Zimo a face flatters, "and can''t let daddy and mommy know."


    Huo NianWei frowned: "where to go? What are you doing? "


    "Here are some friends. We want to spend two days in Xishan." Huo Zimo explained, "big brother..."


    After Xia Linlin''s affair passed, no one mentioned it again. After a period of depression, Huo Zimo gradually recovered, as if all things had never happened, as if he was still the carefree teenager who used to be coquettish.


    However, what has happened is like the tree ring, how can it not leave a trace?


    "No way!" Huo Nian didn''t refuse. He stared at Huo Zimo and said coldly, "Zimo, when did you learn to lie?"


    Huo Zimo''s face turned white: "brother, I..."


    "Where are you planning to leave? What are you doing? " Huo Nian didn''t sit in the big boss''s chair, pointed to the position in front of him, "you cut me to stand well, explain clearly."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed pain quickly. For a long time, he looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and said gently, "I know I owe her. I want to make up for it."


    "You didn''t put it down." Huo NianWei was not surprised, "so these days you frequently mobilize people in your hands for the sake of Xia Linlin?"


    Huo Zimo did not deny it, but said: "I will never forget the feeling that she died in her arms. She said she was sorry for me, but I thought about it again and again. If it wasn''t for me, she should be able to live in peace."


    "She almost killed you." Huo NianWei said calmly, "I thought you would hate her."


    Huo Zimo pursed his lips for a while and then said, "it should be resentful, but now I still feel more guilty. If I can''t do something for her, I think I will have a bad conscience all my life."


    "So what are you going to do?" Huo Nian did not put his finger on the table to tap gently, "say it, I''ll help you analyze the feasibility."


    Huo Zimo looked at Huo NianWei, surprised: "brother, what you said is true?"


    "You want to help Xia Linlin revenge, I also want to help my brother get back a justice, there seems to be no conflict between us." Huo NianWei continued, "do you really want to go to Xishan?"


    Huo Zimo struggled in his eyes and thought for a while: "Huo Haoyan has come to a city and lives in the villa on the other side of the west mountain."


    "You want to go and kill him?" Huo Nian didn''t smile, but the smile was clearly serious. He suddenly slapped on the table and said, "Huo Zimo!"


    Huo Zimo is excited. Subconsciously, he retreats a few steps away. He is so fierce that he loses his temper!


    "After this incident, I thought you really had a long brain. Now it seems that you are overestimated." Huo NianWei, really impatient, "don''t you think about Huo Haoyan coming to a city, why only you get the news? Is my father and I not as good at means and sources as you? "


    As long as you think about it, Huo Zimo will fall into the trap designed by others. Huo NianWei is angry and afraid. He just wants to split his head and have a look. What''s in it, cotton?


    "Brother, do you mean Huo Haoyan didn''t come at all?" Huo Zimo is still a little suspicious, "but the news I got is clearly..."


    He didn''t go on, because Huo NianWei''s eye knife flew over, and he felt shivering and cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Check out the people around you." Huo NianWei''s face is livid. "This kind of thing is wrong... You have too much water in your head?"


    In this way, still want to be a lone hero? Thinking of this, Huo NianWei wanted to beat the sea of people.


    "Did you find out the one at home?" Huo Zimo carefully changed the topic, eyes slightly dim, "is to help new Linlin leave that."


    Huo NianWei said, "he''s very smart. He left before we found him. Now he should be hiding."


    "So big brother didn''t catch anyone?" Huo Zimo joked, "people make mistakes, don''t you?"


    Huo Nian didn''t narrow his eyes. The dangerous breath rushed out. Huo Zimo couldn''t help but excite himself. He laughed and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "To give you a message, Huo Haoyan didn''t come to a city, but his son Huo Minxuan came." Huo Nian didn''t look at the person on the opposite side. "If I guess correctly, he gave you the news of Xishan."


    Huo Zimo some accident, sarcastic pulled the corner of the mouth: "also don''t know is cousin or cousin."


    Huo Nian is not equally helpless. Huo tingshen''s face has not been very good these days. Maybe he didn''t expect that decades later, he would continue to kill his brothers.


    "Huo Minxuan is very cunning. He has a typical smile. If you meet him, you must not take him lightly." Huo Nian didn''t tell him, "also, if it''s too easy to get news, it''s either worthless or problematic. You should screen it carefully."


    This time, Huo Zimo seriously nodded: "I know."


    "So you can handle these statements from three years ago?"


    Huo Zimo nodded: "OK, OK!"


    "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back now." Huo Nian did not give the boss''s chair to Huo Zimo, "work hard."


    Huo Zimo nodded and suddenly asked, "how''s sister-in-law? When will she be back? "


    Huo Nian is not a Zheng: "don''t know."


    What else does Huo Zimo want to say, but Huo NianWei has already gone out. Looking at his upright but still lonely figure, Huo Zimo suddenly has some chagrin: "Damn, why talk in disorder!"


    Walking out of the company building, the cool wind blows on his face. Huo NianWei feels that his chaotic brain is much more sober, but the more sober he is, the more real the shadow of the person in his brain is.


    "Huohuo, are you really not coming back?" He sighed.


    Good people, don''t know what''s going on, walk away.


    Los Angeles, USA.


    "Sister, I bought it. You like cherries." Ah Chen came in with a bright face and saw the fire standing in the window. He frowned, "grandfather said, you can''t always stand by the window and blow the cool wind."


    Huohuo turned around, even if she was wearing big clothes, she could see her bulging abdomen. She held her stomach and came slowly: "you are so young, how can you talk so wordy?"


    "I''m not worried about you, and my little nephew." Chen stretched out his hand to touch Huohuo''s belly, "baby, I''m your uncle."

 Chapter 932

    Huohuo couldn''t help laughing: "he can''t understand now."


    "I say every day that he might be called uncle as soon as he is born." Ah Chen sat on the sofa beside him and looked at Huohuo Huo''s face. He asked carefully, "elder sister, are you really not ready to go back?"


    "Why do you dislike me?" Fire fire white one eye Chen, "I but live in grandfather''s house, have nothing to do with you."


    A Chen corner of the mouth smoked: "you this woman, all pregnant also not gentle point, in case take bad my little nephew how to do?"


    Fire white his eyes, palm gently fell on the stomach, seems to be pacifying the baby: Mommy is very gentle, not fierce, little darling, don''t be afraid.


    "I think it''s very good here. It''s very calm." Huohuo serious way, not much wonderful, but also not so much trouble.


    Ah Chen shrugged: "you feel happy, I just love my brother-in-law, he is also very poor, isn''t he?"


    Fire silence down, she and Huo NianWei have no way to go, maybe she is not strong enough, so in addition to escape far, no other way.


    And Huo NianWei probably also thinks like this. When she is cornered, there is no other way out except to let her go.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Seeing Huohuo feeling down, ah Chen regretted, "don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. I''ll never say such words again, OK?"


    Fire pick eyebrow: "but you already said."


    "I was wrong." Ah Chen has been a fan of Huohuo since he was a child. It''s easy for him to do small things. "After the big deal, I''ll keep you and my nephew."


    Huohuo nodded with satisfaction: "I think this suggestion is very good."


    Ah Chen: "yes."


    "Young master and young lady, we have a visitor." The servant came in and said, "the old man has gone out to see his friends. Do you want to see him?"


    Huohuo asked, "is it a guest to see my grandfather?"


    "Then let him come another day." Ah Chen way, "again my elder sister this appearance how to see a person?"


    Huohuo slapped ah Chen''s head: "why can''t I see people like this?"


    "I mean you''re pregnant and tired of going out to meet guests." Chen flat mouth, he really good aggrieved, "you see can?"


    Huo Huo gave him a white look and asked the servant, "did that man say anything?"


    "No The servant shook his head and said tentatively, "shall we let him go first?"


    "You go!" Huohuo took a look at ah Chen, "it''s time to make some effort after eating so long at home."


    Ah Chen is cold in an instant.


    The reception room at home is decorated with a Chinese style living room. Ah Chen meets the guests in front of her. She hides behind a pair of brocade screens. She can see the people outside clearly, but the people outside can''t know her existence.


    "My grandfather is not at home. What can I do for you?" Ah Chen said solemnly, "if it''s convenient, I can tell you. If it''s not convenient, I may ask you to come back another day."


    Although in front of Huohuo, each of them is upright, but ah Chen''s performance in front of outsiders is really blameless, very good.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary to see the old man." The visitor was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked very elegant. "I just had some friendship with an cen - your aunt before."


    A Chen one Zheng: "an CEN is really my aunt, how do you know?"


    "Many years ago, it was a coincidence." The middle-aged man grinned bitterly and shook his head. "I just came back to Los Angeles recently. I knew you were here by accident, so I wanted to visit some of you."


    Ah Chen thought for a moment, and his tone was more polite: "may I take the liberty to ask your name? So I can tell my aunt. "


    "My name is situ." The man laughed, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I don''t know if an CEN is OK? What about little mo, now? "


    "My uncle always dotes on my aunt. She is very happy." Ah Chen said with a smile, "Zimo encountered some troubles some time ago, but now it has been solved."


    The man''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort: "this is good."


    "Please tell an Cen that I may go to a city in the near future." The man laughed, a serious exhortation Chen, "don''t let huoting know, otherwise the whole a city will follow to drink vinegar."


    Ah Chen''s mouth drew. It was hard to maintain his serious appearance: "OK, Mr. situ."


    When the guest left, Huohuo came out from behind the screen. Her face was a little serious: "some are not good."


    "What''s the matter?" Ah Chen is very puzzled, "I think this Mr. situ is very good. He doesn''t look like a bad man. Why don''t you say that?"


    Huohuo youyou said: "although I was at a good age at that time, I still had some impression. When my aunt was in Canada, she met a man who was very kind to her and Zimo. They seemed to have got their marriage certificates."


    "Sister, are you teasing me?" Ah Chen jumped up in surprise, "aunt and uncle love each other so much, how can aunt remarry with Zi Mo?"


    Huohuo had some helplessness: "but at that time, my aunt was injured in a car accident and lost her memory. Zimo also had autism. Situ saved them."


    "So my aunt remarried with her baby?" Chen a face is muddled force, "uncle is good but Ling."


    "I said that my aunt lost her memory at that time!" Huohuo kicked in the past, "can''t you understand people''s words, you dead child?"


    A Chen skilfully dodges, jumps behind the sofa and worries: "I feel sorry for my uncle. My backyard is on fire."


    Huohuo''s mouth drew. She didn''t think that situ looked so bad. After all, he had let go. There was no reason to bring up the old things again.


    "I''ll call my aunt."


    Back to the room, Huo Huo walks around the room with his mobile phone. When he is tired, he sits in a daze on the bed and sighs helplessly for a while: "just call... It''s nothing."


    She found the phone number and dialed it. The sound of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    "Hello?" There was a deep husky voice on the phone.


    Fire heart fierce grasp, she seems to lose the ability of language, a moment only feel sour nose, throat like a group of wet cotton.


    "I know it''s you." Huo Nian didn''t hold the mobile phone with a wry smile, "Mommy is cooking, so I picked up her mobile phone."


    In fact, when he saw that the calling number came from the United States, he almost instinctively sensed that it was her. It was her.


    "I have something to do with my aunt." Huohuo calmed his mood for a while and said faintly, "are you ok?"


    If you really want to put it down, you should no longer feel sad, it should be very natural... Fire secretly to do their own heart building.


    Huo Nian stood in the living room without shaking hands. The expression on his face was very complicated. He was fine on weekdays. But now when he heard her voice, he just felt the yearning surging and clamoring to swallow her up.


    Even if she could say one more word, he thought it was good.


    "How is your body..." Huo Nian didn''t struggle emotionally, "do you adapt there?"


    Huohuo held his stomach and said faintly, "it''s very adaptive. We''re all very good."


    "It should be nice to have my grandfather and ah Chen here." Huo Nian didn''t smile. "Mommy''s busy. You talk to him."


    He handed the mobile phone to an Cen and sat on the sofa beside him.


    "Hello? "Fire?" An Cen was a little surprised. She looked at Huo NianWei and felt deeply that the two children were really enemies. "Good boy, are you ok? Situ? He''s coming to city a? "


    After listening to Huo Huo''s words, an Cen was a little sad. It was more than 20 years ago. Unexpectedly, these children remembered better than her.


    "Aunt, you''d better do a good job of appeasing your uncle." Huohuo kindly reminded, "if it''s not pleasant, it''s not good."


    After hanging up, an Cen really couldn''t laugh or cry. After sitting on the sofa for a while, he still felt helpless. Situ hasn''t heard from him for more than 20 years. How did he suddenly come out?


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? " Huo Nian did not ask.


    An Cen shrugs: "an old friend wants to come over. Huohuo asks me to be careful of your father."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s your uncle situ." An Cen spread both hands, she looked at Huo NianWei, said with a smile, "son, you should still remember him?"


    An Cen''s smile is so brilliant that Huo NianWei''s heart is excited and his body is on alert: "what do you want to do?"


    "When people come all the way, we always have to entertain them." An Cen sits beside Huo NianWei, "so you will accompany mummy to treat uncle situ, OK?"


    Huo NianWei said: "shouldn''t Daddy accompany you?"


    It''s really fatal. If daddy knew that he was going to see the pursuer with Mommy, the consequences would be quite serious.


    "As you know, your father is very jealous. I''m afraid he will hurt me." An Cen said pitifully, "but situ helped me a lot before. I should treat him with emotion and reason."


    Huo Nian is not unmoved: "in the normal range of entertainment, daddy will not be jealous."


    He''s not that stupid. He''s in a hurry to sacrifice himself as cannon fodder.


    "Son, you..."


    "In fact, I think Zimo is more suitable than me." Huo NianWei was not serious. He did not hesitate to pit his brother. "Uncle situ looked at him when he was born, and he lived together for such a long time, don''t you think?"


    An Cen''s eyes brightened and patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder: "you are still smart, so that we can sit down and talk about the past without embarrassment."


    Huo NianWei naturally agreed: "and Zimo likes to join in the fun, he must be very happy."


    An Cen looks at the appearance that Huo Nian hasn''t breathed a sigh of relief, and slightly raises the corner of his mouth. The fire has become a thorn in his heart inevitably. She can''t help him pull it out. She can only help him ease it when he is in pain.


    At the same time, Huo Zimo "a Chou", he rubbed his nose: "who is thinking about me?"

 Chapter 933

    In the dark night, there was no light in the big villa, only the sound of "OO" could be heard, and a figure moved out slowly against the wall.


    It can be seen that he is very nervous. If there is a little bit of wind and grass, he will be so scared that he will immediately stick to the wall like a piece of paper. The silent night and shortness of breath can be clearly identified.


    After repeating this for several times, the night finally approached the gate, and his eyes burst out with the light of desire. He had already explored it, and the side door beside the gate was not locked at night.


    Closer... Closer


    "Click -" he gently pushed, the door really opened, joy immediately filled, the black figure can''t wait to rush out, like a free bird, and left without looking back.


    However, if he looked back at this time, he would find that the house, which was originally dark, was now brightly lit.


    "Well, this guy is too careful. It took him so long to run out!" Song nanwunai shrugged, "with this courage, do you want to harm people?"


    Josie leaned back on the sofa with a goblet in his hand, and the scarlet liquid rolled in: "I think the boss is going to enlarge his moves."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Mo Bei is a smiling thief.


    On a dark and windy night, Pete ran out "with his own luck and courage". Unfortunately, when he went out, he found that some things had completely exceeded his expectations.


    "What? Huo Minxuan is coming to China Pete angrily smashed the teacup in his hand, because he was angry, his chest kept rising and falling, "he must be watching me do things now, so he came to take credit!"


    Su Rui''s eyes were scornful, but he still looked like a good dogleg: "I heard that''s what the old man meant."


    "The old man has always been partial to Huo Minxuan, as if I didn''t like his son!" Pete''s face was livid. He hit the sofa with a heavy blow. "No, I can''t deal with the Huo family now!"


    Su Rui was stunned: "young master, you mean..."


    "You have to settle down in order to get rid of the outside world. I''m not at ease with the hidden danger of Huo Minxuan." Pete''s eyes are heavy. He has a plan to produce.


    If he did it, but Huo Minxuan took the credit, it would be too bad.


    "Young master, what do you want to do?" Suri asked tentatively.


    Pete waved his hand: "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    "Well, I''m always at the young master''s command."


    The night is heavy, all the hundred days of hustle and bustle are quiet, but it seems quiet, but the undercurrent is surging under the night. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Just the next morning, a big event happened to the Huo family. An Cen fell ill and fell into a coma.


    "Mommy was fine last night. Why did she suddenly..." she said anxiously. How could she turn around in the room, "where''s daddy? Why don''t you see daddy? "


    Huo NianWei said: "daddy left yesterday. He said he was going to deal with things."


    "Where is Si Xiaoxiao?" Small seven suddenly way, "control a person first."


    Bend suddenly face iron green: "you suspect is she?"? I''ll call her over now and see what''s going on! "


    "Just a moment." Xiaoqi stopped bending, patted her back gently to comfort her, "just now the doctor has done a general examination, said that all physical signs are normal, let''s calm down first, don''t panic."


    Red eyes bending: "are unconscious, how can it be normal!"


    "Buzz"


    An Cen put on the bedside table of the telephone rang up, Huo Nian did not stand recently, took up to connect the phone: "hello? Uncle? How could that be? "


    Huo NianWei''s face fusion, other people in the room are also nervous, everyone looks at Huo NianWei, don''t know what bad news is waiting for them.


    "Mommy''s in a coma, too." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "you take good care of aunt, we contact at any time."


    Just then, Huo Zimo "bang" pushed the door in and roared: "how''s Mommy? What did the doctor say? "


    "My aunt had a car accident and is now in intensive care unit." Huo NianWei said that he was in a very low mood. "It seems that the situation is not good. My uncle hopes Mommy can go there."


    Zi Mo was stunned and said: "aunt and Mommy are twin sisters. Is it because of psychological induction that mommy falls into a coma?"


    "If medicine can''t explain the phenomenon, it can only be understood in this way." Xiao Qi said.


    Since mingjingyi and her family settled in Canada many years ago, they have never returned home. However, when an Cen was abroad, the two sisters often met.


    "Are twins really telepathic?" Bending in disbelief, she took Xiaoqi''s hand and worried, "when will aunt get better?"


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Qi said, "let the family doctor stay here. Let''s wait and see. Even if there is a psychological reaction between twins, it will not be the same as life and death. That''s too mysterious."


    Small seven words let a few people get some comfort, in the family doctor''s advice, they all came out of the ward of an Cen.


    "How''s Auntie?" Si Xiaoxiao stood at the door, timidly looking at several people, "what do you need me to do?"


    "You?" Curved pick eyebrow to see her one eye, "well stay in your room, don''t run around is to help."


    She is not in the mood to deal with Si Xiaoxiao, so she''d better stay away from her and don''t wander in front of her, so as not to affect her mood.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her stomach and said faintly, "it''s chaotic at home. It''s safer for you to stay in the room."


    "Well, I see." Si Xiaoxiao nodded, holding his belly with one hand, and walked slowly towards his room.


    Bend to stare one eye Huo NianWei, pull small seven to go to the living room.


    Although I know that Huo NianWei won''t like her boss Xiaoxiao, she can''t help but be angry when she sees her wandering around her home.


    "Shall I inform daddy?" Huo Zimo sat on the sofa in the living room and said, "if he knows we''re hiding it from him, the consequences will be very serious."


    Curved and Huo Nianqi frown, now even tell Huo tingshen, he can''t come back immediately, just plain anxious.


    "Wait and see. If you don''t wake up in the afternoon, tell him." Xiao Qi opens his mouth.


    It''s sunny, but the Huo family is covered with dark clouds. They are caught off guard, and they have nothing to do.


    "There are visitors." The servant came in and said, "he said his surname was situ."


    Huo Nian was not surprised: "why did he come now? Come on in, please


    "Situ? Who is he? " Xiao Qi is confused.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Huo NianWei, waiting for him to answer his doubts.


    "Smingham, uncle smingham." Huo Nian didn''t explain to the public, "but twenty years ago, I don''t know why he suddenly changed his surname to situ, and his name was directly added to situ Ming."


    Huo Zimo said seriously: "but I still think siminghan is nice."


    "Son of a bitch." The elegant and bright voice came into the living room.


    Several people have stood up, many years no see, they have never sensible children grow up, but siminghan seems to have no change, if you have to say years and time to give anything, it is more leisurely, more spacious than before.


    "Uncle situ." Huo Zimo said hello quickly, laughing a little uneasy, "I''m not used to this name, or think uncle Si is kind."


    "A name is just a symbol, whatever you feel comfortable with." Siminghan said with a smile. He looked around, "where''s an Cen? I''ve come here especially when hortensen is not at home


    As we all know, Huo tingshen not only protects his wife, but also is super jealous. He has been checking these two habits for decades.


    "Mommy... She''s sick." He bent and lowered his voice.


    After listening to a few people talking about the whole story, siminghan asked, "can I go to see her?"


    "Yes."


    A few people went upstairs to push the door. The family doctor came out and saw the people who had gone back and forth. He said with a smile, "people have woken up. The indicators are normal. Nothing is wrong."


    "Great!" Bending and cheering, he rushed in, holding an Cen''s arm, crying and laughing, "Mommy, you''re going to scare me to death!"


    An Cen touched her daughter''s hair: "silly child, I''m not OK?"


    "If it''s OK, you''ll be healthy and live a long life." He wept with joy.


    An Cen can''t laugh or cry.


    "You look good indeed." Si Minghan saw an Cen''s surprised face and said with a smile, "long time no see, Xiao Cen."


    Huo NianWei''s face looks at each other and adds "Xiao Cen". How big a temper does Daddy have to lose when he comes back?


    "Uncle Si, Mommy is all right now. You have tea in the living room first. I''ll help Mommy clean up and go down." He bent his eyes and blinked. "It won''t take much time."


    Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo look at each other and hold the arms of siminghan: "let''s go downstairs and have tea."


    Are you kidding? This is daddy''s big rival... If they don''t do something, they will be repaired when daddy comes back.


    Xiaoqi smiles and says, "wait for you downstairs."


    "What happened to them?" An Cen was at a loss. "When did NianWei become so unstable?"


    Bend hook an Cen''s neck, very helpless way: "Mommy, they are worried that uncle Si robbed you, back to no way to tell Daddy."


    "What do you kids think?" An Cen can''t laugh or cry.


    But he was serious: "Mommy, you should be honest. Why didn''t you see your boss uncle in those years? In fact, he was good, wasn''t he?"


    Although he is not as handsome as his father, his elegant atmosphere is still very attractive.


    "Then why do you have to be with Xiao Qi? According to the Huo family, you can find a better one. " While changing clothes, an Cen teased her daughter, "and she''s still younger."


    Bending moment a face black line, can subdue daddy''s Mommy, really is not simple.

 Chapter 934

    In the living room, an Cen and Si Minghan are sitting on the sofa on both sides of the tea table chatting, and Huo NianWei has already automatically avoided.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still the same as before." Siminghan sipped a cup of tea, he laughed, "it seems that these years have been very happy."


    An Cen also smiles: "there must be some gullies, but fortunately, they have all come."


    "I heard that Jingyi had an accident. Do you want to go there?"


    An Cen eyes flashed worry: "do not go to see, I do not trust."


    It''s just that she didn''t expect the feeling between the twin sisters to be so strong.


    "I don''t suggest you go now." Smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly, smilingly


    An CEN is surprised: "isn''t it?"


    She was all right when she went to bed last night, and everything was all right when she woke up from a coma. She couldn''t think of any other reason except that.


    "I don''t think so." Si Minghan said sincerely, "Xiao Cen, you know, I can''t cheat you."


    An Cen nodded: "I know."


    Si Minghan didn''t stay at Huo''s for a long time. He just drank two cups of tea and left. But an Cen was worried about it.


    After many years, she had a faint smell of danger.


    "Mommy, are you ok?" Curved worry came to sit beside an Cen, "Uncle Si said what makes you unhappy?"


    "No, I''m just worried about your aunt." An Cen patted her daughter''s hand, indicating that she was at ease, "but I''ll wait until your daddy comes back."


    Now, she is only full of waiting for Huo tingshen to come back. As long as he comes back, she won''t be so flustered.


    "I''ve been at home with mommy lately." Curved smile way, "I am not very good?"


    Knowing that her daughter is broadening her heart, an CEN is warm in her heart: "good."


    Mother and daughter are talking. Si Xiaoxiao comes with fruit: "Auntie, bend around, you eat fruit."


    "You can call me Huo Ziqing." Bending moment cold face, no guest way, "my brother let you take good care of the fetus, you have nothing to do, don''t come out to wander."


    She has always thought that only special intimate people can call her "crooked", and this whole body full of heart Si Xiaoxiao is obviously not in this range.


    "Put it down." An Cen patted her bent arm and motioned her to stop. She looked up to see that Si Xiaoxiao was still standing there. She wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "my mom knows about me... She doesn''t want me to live here any more."


    "You''re moving out? Does big brother agree? " Bend to stare at her, "is elder brother brought you back, so if you want to be in, also must elder brother agree."


    Si Xiaoxiao red eyes: "my mother means..."


    "It has nothing to do with us." Bending a little impatient, "are you going or not?"


    She was very upset. She always felt that if this woman didn''t disappear from her face, she would be furious.


    "I see." Si Xiaoxiao nodded and turned to leave.


    Looking at her clumsy appearance, an Cen can''t bear: "you are very impolite to her, because of the fire?"


    "Brother and sister-in-law haven''t gone through the divorce procedures yet!" "I don''t know what''s in my big brother''s mind. Why should I let this woman come to our house?" he said


    Every time she saw Si Xiaoxiao, she felt that she was a fiery traitor, so how could she have a good face.


    "We can''t do anything about them." An Cen patted curved shoulder, "today''s weather is good, let''s go shopping."


    "Well," he said, "Mommy, you haven''t designed clothes for me for a long time."


    "When you get married, I''ll design your wedding dress myself." An Cen feels the head that bends, "time passes really fast, the time of blink of an eye, you want to marry into."


    "Then I''ll never marry in. Can I stay with mommy all the time?" Bent his head on an Cen''s arm and rubbed it around. It''s so happy to be around Mommy.


    An Cen thought and shook his head: "no, your daddy will not be happy."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, lament a way: "ate a dog food unexpectedly."


    The mother and daughter looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t take the driver with them and drove out by themselves. However, after their car started, their bodyguards drove up.


    On the balcony of the second floor, Si Xiaoxiao stood in front of the window and watched the two cars leave one after the other. She was a little relieved. She quickly closed the window, drew the curtains and opened the mobile phone video phone: "they are not at home, what do I do now?"


    "Xiaoxiao, you let me down." The man said, "why is an Cen still alive?"


    Si Xiaoxiao quickly explained: "I do it exactly as you said, but an Cen just woke up after a coma. Is there something wrong with the medicine you gave?"


    "No way!" The man was adamant, "those drugs have been tested countless times, there will never be any problem."


    "What''s going on?" Si Xiaoxiao doubts a way.


    When she came back last time, she brought back a new type of poison. As long as she mixed it into the water and drank it, people would die in their sleep, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    However, the fact is that an Cen only wakes up after a day''s sleep. Not only that, her health doesn''t seem to have any effect, which makes Si Xiaoxiao puzzled.


    "Are you asking me?" The man said in a deep voice.


    In the original plan, as long as an Cen died suddenly, the whole Huo family would be in chaos, whether it was Huo tingshen, Huo NianWei, Huo Zimo or even Qi Shao.


    At that time, he will be able to solve the problem in the shortest time. It can be said that he will get twice the result with half the effort, but now all the plans have been disrupted.


    "I''ve done everything you said." Si Xiaoxiao said angrily, "I''m here with my baby to help you as an undercover agent. Do you still doubt me? What''s the point of working so hard? "


    In the video, the man''s finger knocked on the table, and suddenly slowed down the tone: "don''t be sad. I just had a bad attitude, but you have to be considerate of me. The reason why I''m so anxious is that I want things to end quickly."


    "I know." Si Xiaoxiao wiped his eyes, "then what should I do next?"


    "Don''t do anything yet." The man said in a deep voice, "it''s easy to find continuous moves. First, wait and see what happens."


    Si Xiaoxiao let out a "um" and hung up the phone, her mood became lost. She gently stroked her abdomen with her right hand and murmured, "baby, do you think Daddy really likes Mommy?"


    Before, she thought that a man''s hegemony was charm. But during her stay in the Huo family, when she saw Huo tingshen''s attitude towards an Cen and Qi Shao''s attitude towards Huo Ziqing, she began to doubt what she had known.


    "If he deceives me..." Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes are sharp and biting his teeth, "no, he won''t cheat me, otherwise I will really kill him!"


    Thick curtains blocked the sun outside, and Si Xiaoxiao sat on the bed for a long time without moving. He just kept touching his bulging stomach, slowly and slowly.


    At the same time, Huo Zimo finally tracked the news of Huo Minxuan. He looked at the location on the computer screen and laughed with pride: "brother, am I doing well?"


    "It needs to be sharpened." Huo NianWei said, "now that people find faces, what are you going to do next?"


    "It''s natural to take the initiative." Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes, "it''s hard to wait."


    Huo NianWei put his coffee on the table and made a clear sound. He looked up at Huo Zimo sitting on the boss''s chair and raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m very excited."


    "Big brother." Huo Zimo helpless, "you don''t just say no, you always have to say a feasible way, it''s difficult to really let Huo Minxuan do something to come back."


    Huo Nian didn''t sneer: "I''m afraid he''s too busy to fight us."


    "Pete found him?" Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes fell on the computer screen: "you tell him, he doesn''t know."


    "Yeah, well, we''re cousins too. We should help each other." Huo Zimo smiles with a black face. "They two brothers, we two brothers, don''t say who bullies who."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint. It''s really interesting.


    At the same time, Pete has stood in front of Huo Minxuan: "why do you have to join in the fun where I go? Say Zha, what kind of rhetoric did you use to deceive the old man this time? "


    "Big brother." Huo Minxuan looks elegant, with rimless gold glasses, with a strong scholarly, he is wearing a British style plaid shirt, a look belongs to the harmless type of human and animal, "let''s go in and say."


    Pete threw away the hand that Huo Minxuan pulled his arm and said, "you cheat the old man like this. What else are you doing here?"


    It''s bad luck for Pete. He didn''t lead a good life with Lin Miaomiao. Huo Haoyan found him so easily. The young master came out with Huo Minxuan to stir up the trouble after a few days.


    But Huo Minxuan has been smart since he was a child. He has been wearing little shoes for Pete. The relationship between them has always been at a crossfire. Now they are almost in a state of "never ending".


    "Young master!" A man about fifty years old came out of the room with a dignified face. "How did you talk to the second young master? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful to be out there? "


    Pete was stunned and glared at Huo Minxuan: "no wonder you are so honest today. You are acting in front of the fifth master!"


    "It''s the old man who asked the second young master to deal with the affairs here. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell the old man." The fifth Master said impolitely, "but I also want to remind the young master that you have come to a city secretly and caused so many troubles. The old man is very angry."

 Chapter 935

    "I''ve dealt with things here very well. You can go back." Pete''s face is very ugly, but after all, it''s because of the identity of the fifth master. His attitude has been restrained a lot. "When the matter is solved, I will explain to the old man myself."


    The fifth master narrowed his eyes: "is it almost done? Young master, do you think we are all fools? "


    "You..." Pete was angry.


    "Master''s meaning, master min Xuan will take over the business here. If you have any opinions, you can go back to him." "If you like, I can buy you a ticket back to Los Angeles now," he said


    Pete''s face was blue and red, and there was a faint sign of anger breaking through his chest. But it was better to bear it down, and just hate to put down the cruel words: "you don''t have to worry about my things!"


    See Pete angrily leave, Huo Minxuan light way: "still want to let people stare at him, lest he do anything stupid."


    "Don''t worry, second young master." The fifth master is very respectful.


    Three days later, hortensen came back.


    "What do you think of going to Canada?" Huo Nian did not frown. "It''s very close to the United States."


    According to the strength that Huo Haoyan has shown in recent years, he is not at ease that they will pass now. But over the years, as long as an Cen wants to do something, Huo tingshen will certainly support it.


    As long as Huo tingshen decides, he must do it.


    "Am I afraid of him?" Huo tingshen''s face was cold and stern. He made a decision with a wave of his hand. "You go to do your own business. I can take care of your mommy."


    So far, Huo NianWei had to nod: "if you have anything, you must call back."


    "Curved and Zimo are two careless people. You don''t have to connive at them." An Cen exhorts a way.


    Bend and Huo Zi Mo Qi''s black face, two people tacitly exchanged a look, they are not born in the end?


    "NianWei, do you have anything I need to take with you?" An Cen looks at the opposite son and says gently, "I will go to see Huohuo."


    Huo Nian was not silent for a moment, shaking his head: "thank you, Mommy, but no more."


    If Huohuo''s life is peaceful now, what he can do now is not to disturb her. No matter how far it is, he will go to find her when things here are solved.


    An Cen looks at him with complicated eyes, but she doesn''t say anything in the end. She respects the child''s choice.


    "Say hello to grandfather for me." Meandering off the topic, do not want to continue this depressed atmosphere, "as soon as I have time, I will go to see him."


    In the early morning of the next day, Huo tingshen and an Cen flew to Los Angeles. When they came back from the airport, Huo Zimo drove. Huo Nian didn''t take the co pilot, while he bent and Xiao Qi sat in the back row.


    "Brother, I have something to discuss with you." Huo Zimo took the lead in speaking. He turned the steering wheel and said slowly, "I want to move out."


    "Reason." Huo NianWei didn''t lift his head.


    Huo Zimo said with a dry smile: "Daddy and Mommy are gone. I want to experience freedom."


    "I will not interfere with you." Huo read not light way, don''t wait for Huo Zi Mo to fight for again, he added a, "don''t have to discuss."


    Huo Zimo''s face turned black in an instant.


    "Brother, I''m not going to move out." Curved smile way, "can get along with everybody day and night, I feel very happy."


    Huo Nian didn''t pick an eyebrow: "you''d better finish it all at once, lest I have to guess what you mean."


    "Seven young people will live in." Bending and blinking, "you wouldn''t refuse, would you?"


    "No


    Huo NianWei''s face broke down: "can you promise her, why can''t you promise me?"


    "I don''t mind if you take a girlfriend home."


    Huo Zimo drew from the corner of his mouth


    These people are pure hearted people who make him unhappy.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Xiao Qi put on the phone and said, "what''s the matter? OK, I''ll go now. "


    Hung up the phone, small seven looking at the front of Huo Zimo way: "in front of the intersection, I get off."


    "What happened?" Curved doubt way, "don''t we agree to have dinner together in the evening to celebrate?"


    Xiao Qi rubbed her hair and said, "if there''s something temporary, I''ll come back to supply you together."


    Meandering is not unreasonable, and it is true that as long as Xiao Qi agrees to something, unless he is in a hurry, he will never be happy to make an appointment. If he doesn''t say when now, it must be inconvenient to say, and she can understand.


    "Well, call me when you''re done in the evening."


    "Good."


    Huo Zimo shook his arm and said helplessly, "elder sister, can you stop being so numb?"


    "It''s up to you!" Bend and hum.


    Xiao Qi gets off the bus on the way. When Huo NianWei and his three return to Huo''s old house, Si Xiaoxiao is sitting far away from the sun. She slightly lowers her head and gently touches her raised abdomen with her right hand. Her body is full of maternal brilliance. It can be seen that she is very concerned about the child.


    "Brother, you can''t like her." Bending on Huo NianWei''s arm, he stepped into the living room without looking at Si Xiaoxiao.


    With a pale face, Si Xiaoxiao stood up awkwardly, looking at a loss.


    Huo Zimo took a look at her and followed her with a cold hum.


    "How is the child?" Huo NianWei asked faintly, "when do you need to do birth inspection, let the driver drive you, tell the kitchen what you want to eat."


    Si Xiaoxiao immediately "moved" the tears all fell down: "thanks Huo Shao, my child and I are very good."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I must have this child." Huo NianWei has no facial expression, "I am for the child, not you."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face was whiter than before.


    She secretly clenched her fingers. The baby in her stomach is an important reliance for her to return to that side. She must not let Huo Nian not take him away.


    "An CEN is gone. What do I do next?"


    "Wait for notice."


    As night falls, Si Xiaoxiao looks at the short conversation on the mobile phone screen. Her heart is blocked. Her slender fingers caress the mobile phone screen: "do you want to ignore me and my children?"


    She was very confident before, but since last time he asked her to find a way to climb on Huo NianWei''s bed and design to marry Huo NianWei, she began to doubt her previous cognition.


    "I like you very much, but I''m not stupid." Si Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    The man seems to be a little impatient: "if you believe me, you will continue to cooperate. If you don''t believe me, you can leave the Huo family at any time."


    Sixiaoxiao suddenly a burst of irritability, she fiercely put the mobile phone to the side of the bed, fishing for a pillow in her arms tightly hold, as if only in this way can let the heart a little better.


    At the same time, it''s hard to fall asleep.


    From 9:00 p.m., Xiao Qi''s phone couldn''t get through. She went to ask several people in Mobei and said that Xiao Qi was going to deal with something very final, but they couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    "You don''t believe what you say!" Bending her hands over her shoulders and walking barefoot on the carpet, she said angrily, "when you come back, I will not forgive you easily!"


    She almost tossed all night, and then did not know how to sleep in a daze, but even when she fell asleep, her mobile phone was still tightly in her hand.


    But all night, Xiao Qi didn''t call.


    When the first ray of sunlight in the morning came into the bedroom, I woke up and went to see my mobile phone. There was no news. I still turned off the phone when I called.


    Suddenly, a strong uneasiness surged into my heart, bending my hand and pressing it on my heart: "it must be that I think too much, it must be OK."


    She quickly packed up and went out, and drove directly to the place where they lived in Mobei.


    "Bang bang!" He bent and knocked hard on the door


    But she knocked for a long time and no one answered. The uneasiness in her heart became more intense. She bit her lips and left in a hurry. This time, her destination was blue.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting and leaving from the outside, the quiet worry came from the empty room: "what should I do now? How long can the boss be kept secret? "


    "Or tell my sister-in-law that they can solve it face to face?"


    "Do you want to be Ko by the boss?"


    "Jiang Weiwei, that woman... What does she want?"


    She doesn''t know what happened in the room. Now she''s full of thinking about finding Xiao Qi. She must find Xiao Qi.


    The waiters in blue bar all know each other. When they see her coming in, they say hello warmly.


    "Good morning, Miss Huo."


    "Where''s your boss?" Bend to seize a waiter anxious way, "there are seven less, you see him?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    She turned all over the rooms and boxes, but there were no familiar shadows that could make several people disappear. She thought something very important had happened.


    Obviously, seven little for her safety and did not tell her the truth.


    "Asshole!" His eyes turned red. "If you can''t give me a good life, I will never pay attention to you again."


    Waiting time, every minute has become very painful, bending sitting on the sofa in the corner of blue bar, staring at the door of the bar without expression, always looking forward to the next person coming in is Xiao Qi.


    But no.


    The whole day of the day went by, and she still didn''t hear from them.


    "My little sister-in-law has been sitting there all the time. As soon as we go in, we have to show off." Mo North wiped to wipe forehead, "eldest brother can''t really fancy that Jiang Wei Wei?"? I still like my sister-in-law a little more. "


    Song Nan nodded with approval: "otherwise, we will tell her?"


    "You go!" Mobei, Josie and Lisa all look at Song Nan together. It seems that they are looking at a fool.


    Song Nan touched his face awkwardly, and suddenly his eyes widened: "bad! Huo Nian, the future

 Chapter 936

    Bending his head, he saw that Huo Nian was not sitting opposite him. He was a little absent-minded with a smile: "Why are you here?"


    "I know where he is." Huo Nian didn''t pick up the wine on the table and pour it on himself and around the corner. "There''s really something very urgent to deal with. I can''t come back for a while."


    He sat up straight with his eyes fixed on Huo NianWei: "is he safe? Is it dangerous to do something? "


    "It''s safe. There''s no danger." Huo read not light way, his eyes complex looking at curved, "you really have so like him?"


    Curved face surprised: "do not like him, who can like?"


    Since many years ago to see their own smile, bending never doubted her feelings for Xiaoqi, similarly, she also believes that Xiaoqi''s feelings for her.


    "What if he''s with another woman?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at the curve tightly, "what will you do?"


    Bending is Leng for a second, then shaking his head: "impossible."


    "I said if..." Huo NianWei insisted on his problem very much, "you know, sometimes two people together is not necessarily for love, separate is not necessarily because love is not deep enough."


    But there are so many helpless things in life.


    "Is big brother talking about himself?" Bending did not drink in front of the wine, she is now sober enough and calm, "in addition to not love, nothing can let us separate."


    If she and seven little such feelings can''t go to the end, it''s afraid that there is no enough reassuring love in this world.


    "I hope you always believe it." Huo Nian did not stand up, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" I''m confused.


    Huo Nian didn''t pick an eyebrow: "I''m responsible for telling you that Qi Shao is safe now. Since you believe in your feelings, you don''t have to wait here so worried."


    He bent his mouth and smoked. After a while, he said: "brother, you will make me speechless."


    She admits that what he said is reasonable, but now the problem is that she can''t be at ease for a moment without seeing the seven children.


    "He will be back in three days." Huo Nian didn''t grasp the crooked arm and put the man under it. "You come home with me first."


    Bend to break free, however, had to follow Huo Nian did not go back.


    "Brother, you all know what it is, but you have to keep it from me?" Bending to sit on the co pilot, staring at the profile of Huo Nian''s side face, "can you tell me?"


    She''s not a child again. What else can''t you know?


    "If you were Huo Huo, would you forgive me?" Huo NianWei asked suddenly.


    Bending a Zheng, but sighed: "brother, I believe you are still in my sister-in-law''s heart. Since you like her so much, why don''t you try to save her? She''s not a heartless person. "


    "So, if Qi Shao is in my situation, will you forgive him?" Huo NianWei''s eyes are a little complicated, but his tone is very dignified, "is that right, curved?"


    Bending helpless, only way: "seven less than I am so much older, those years... He did not, now how can?"


    impossible.


    "You''d better think that way."


    She frowned, but she was sure that she couldn''t get more information from Huo NianWei, so she just put out her mind. Anyway, if Qi Shao really encountered something very dangerous, he couldn''t chat with her so leisurely.


    When they got home together, Huo Zimo, who had been sitting on the sofa, stood up: "sister, what''s the matter with Jiang Weiwei? Why does Qi Shao take care of her? I don''t think that woman is a fuel-efficient lamp. "


    Voice landing, the living room for a quiet down, curved face iron: "what do you say?"


    "I went to see a friend in the hospital today, and I met seven less." Huo Zimo continued, "I quietly inquired, that woman''s name is Jiang Weiwei, and I don''t know what''s wrong... I think she''s very clingy."


    Huo NianWei''s face turns blue and white. It''s too late for him to stop Huo Zimo.


    "Brother, you already know, don''t you?" Curved no good airway, "I already know the existence of Jiang Weiwei, you don''t have to hide from me."


    She is very sure of Jiang Weiwei''s desire for the seven little girl. At the beginning, the woman pretended to be pitiful and cruel in front of her... All the tricks were used, but in the end, she didn''t get the pity of the seven little girl.


    Now that her defeated generals are back, what can she be nervous about?


    "It''s a bit of a problem this time." Huo NianWei is helpless. He loosens his tie and sits on the sofa. "You know, seven young people were thrown into the welfare home when they were born. It''s only today that the Ming Dynasty adopted them."


    "I know," he nodded


    "But no one doesn''t want to know where they came from." Huo NianWei''s eyes are complicated. "In this matter, Qi Shao will be no exception, otherwise he won''t be calculated by Ouyang CHENFENG for this reason last time."


    Huo Zimo was confused: "elder brother, how can I not understand what you are saying? Can I say the point directly?"


    Curved also agree to nod: "I also think so."


    "Since returning to a city, Jiang Weiwei''s people have disappeared. Do you know what she did?"


    Bending his head, he said honestly, "she didn''t tell me."


    Huo Zimo has a black line on his face


    "Jiang Weiwei has gone to investigate this matter, and seems to have found some clues." Huo Nian didn''t look at the curve and his voice dropped¡° However, she was injured during the investigation and suffered a comminuted fracture of her left leg. "


    Curving stupefied: "brother, what do you mean when you tell me this?"


    "So seven young people will take care of her." Huo NianWei said, "you know, sometimes a man''s guilt and gratitude is enough to resist love."


    The words are so straightforward that you can understand them by bending.


    "No, seven little won''t, I believe him." Bent tone determined, she stood up, "Zimo, which hospital?"


    "It''s the hospital under the name of Mu family." Huo Zimo said, "I''ll go with you."


    Curved smile: "I''m not going to fight, what do you do with the past? You and big brother are at home. I can do it myself. "


    No matter what happened before, if Jiang Weiwei was really injured because of Qi Shao, she and Qi Shao should take care of her.


    The car is driving at a constant speed on the road. She doesn''t drive very fast, which makes her just clear her mind on the road.


    "Hum, if I think so stingy, I''ll settle with you when I go back." Bend your lips.


    She likes now and small seven years quiet good appearance, so just afraid of all variables.


    The hospital is not very far away. It took only half an hour to drive around the corner. When he found Jiang Weiwei''s ward, he was about to push the door in when he heard a soft voice coming from inside.


    "I''m not doing this to make you feel guilty." Jiang Weiwei said, "you know I like you, so I don''t want to see regrets in your life."


    Small seven tone light: "I will find the best doctor to cure your leg."


    "I don''t care." Jiang Weiwei''s weak voice has extraordinary firmness, "I just like the happiness you can live, I hope your life is complete."


    People are curious, and bending is no exception. She takes back her finger to knock on the door and just stands there quietly, listening to the conversation inside, but her eyes dim a little bit.


    Jiang Weiwei can think of things, why she did not think of it?


    "In fact, after what happened last time, I have thought very clearly. You can''t give up Huo Ziqing." Jiang Weiwei''s tone with a hint of self mockery, "she has been loved by thousands of people since childhood. She is a little princess who is held in the palm of everyone''s hand. You are willing to spoil her too..."


    "I don''t need other people''s evaluation for the crooked things I do with you." Small seven attitude is very firm, "you have now passed the dangerous period, good cultivation, will soon be able to recover."


    There was silence in the ward. After a while, I heard Jiang Weiwei say: "I won''t disturb your life, but you can''t interfere in my decision. What I am willing to do for you is all my business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The latter two people also said what, curved already did not want to listen, knew that small seven is very safe, she was relieved, she did not like Jiang Weiwei, but also had to admit a fact.


    All along, she has been relying on Qi Shao unilaterally. Compared with his efforts, she has done too little for him.


    "It can''t be like this." Bending on the bench outside the hospital, he thought for a long time with his hands on his cheek, and finally made a decision, "I want to go out of the world again!"


    She no longer looked down to study the square bricks on the road. When she looked up, there was a light at the bottom of her eyes. However, when she saw the person standing in front of her, she was stunned: "when did you come here? Don''t take care of Jiang Weiwei? "


    "I should have asked you, when did you come?" "Small seven warm voice way, he sits beside her, hold her hand," you all know? Are you angry? "


    Bending his head: "she hurt so badly for your business, you should take care of her."


    "I want to hear the truth." Xiaoqi looked at the curved eyes, "are you very angry?"


    Bending to think, two fingers pinch together than: "a little bit of it."


    "What do you think?" Xiao Qi leaned on the chair, squinted at the sunshine and said with a smile, "I''m surprised that you didn''t make a big noise."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, not angry white a look around the man: "you say so, I like a shrew."


    "No Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I like to see you jealous. Isn''t it true that a woman is jealous that she likes you?"


    Curved face suddenly red like an apple, this painting style is not right, the original thought of questioning and fighting? She was a little confused herself.


    "I''m going back to entertainment." She holds Xiaoqi''s finger hard, "I can''t lose the ability to make money."


    Otherwise, if in the future, if seven little encountered any problems, she can''t timely say "I like you", that''s not too bad.


    "Are you going to film?" Xiao Qi frowned.

 Chapter 937

    Bend hard nod: "yes."


    "Did you hear what Jiang Weiwei said?" Xiaoqi looked at the bend, frowned very tight, "in fact, you don''t have to pay attention, no matter what other people think, I''m willing to spoil you is my business."


    Bending his head: "but I don''t want to."


    Seven little is good to her, how can she not know, he takes care of her every detail, whether it is in life, or life confusion, he can use the most appropriate way to help her deal with.


    But it is precisely because of this, she will be so used to gradually sink to the final peace of mind.


    "Are you still angry?" Xiaoqi tried to persuade curved, "all I have is yours. I boast that I can let you live a carefree life."


    Bending around Xiaoqi''s arm, he squinted and said, "I always think that daddy and Mommy are the people who love each other most at this time. As long as mommy wants to do something, daddy will satisfy her."


    "I can, too." Xiao Qi''s tone is firm.


    Bending and shaking her head: "I don''t mean that. Although Mommy is well taken care of, even so, mommy has her own studio. She is dependent on daddy, but at the same time, she is independent."


    I had never thought about this before. I didn''t expect that Jiang Weiwei''s words made her wake up like a teacup.


    "Have you decided?" Xiao Qi looks at the girl in front of her.


    Time will eventually polish the innocent and carefree little girl into a woman with independent thoughts. He feels happy and distressed.


    "I want your support." Bending her eyes, she shook Xiao Qi''s arm, "OK?"


    Small seven helpless: "you know, I can''t refuse you."


    But he is really not willing to let more people see her bright beauty.


    "Thank you." Bend to embrace the small seven''s neck, forced to kiss on his face, "I love you so much."


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry: "if I don''t promise, don''t you love me?"


    "I don''t make that meaningless assumption." Bending up his chin and laughing happily, "should I talk to Alan?"


    Anyway, we all know that she is Huo Ziqing, so we don''t have to go to other entertainment companies in anonymity. Now the entertainment company of Huo family is managed by Allen.


    Xiao Qi thought about it and discussed with him: "if you want to be financially independent, I can help you start a company, isn''t that good?"


    "But I love acting." Bending blinked, she suddenly thought of something, fingers in the small seven arms scratched, "why?"


    If she can''t see the meaning of Xiao Qi at the moment, Huo Ziqing is really a fool.


    "I believe in your acting talent, and I believe Allen will give you the best resources." Small seven bend to his arms, stuffy way, "the heroine and the hero between the opponent play a lot."


    After bending to see Xiao Qi''s face, she turned her eyes and suddenly realized that she was hanging Xiao Qi''s neck and came up to him with a smile: "what if I promise not to shoot intimate scenes? Are you not so tangled? "


    Originally, always all things in the grasp of the seven little will also be jealous, her heart inexplicably sweet.


    Small seven face flashed embarrassed, he cleared his throat: "three conditions."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Bend to nod, "you just say."


    "No kissing."


    Bend to nod: "good."


    "No nudity." Xiao Qi stares at the curve with sharp eyes.


    "Alan won''t do that," he said, shrugging his head in fright


    "I don''t think he dares either." Small seven fingers knocked on the curved arm, "don''t shoot dangerous play."


    Bending heart warm: "I know."


    "I''ll go with you when we choose the script." Xiaoqi took the crooked hand and said, "let''s go back."


    Curved surprised way: "can''t make kiss play, can''t make naked and dangerous play, that means can make bed play?"


    "Huo Ziqing!" Xiao Qi''s face is very blue.


    Bending "giggle" running away with a smile, rare to see seven less this angry look, how can she feel so happy!


    But what she never thought was that, because she said that in every play she would make in the future, Qi Shao would be a producer and would not move his position.


    Of course, these are the future.


    See bend and small seven back, Huo NianWei''s face strange, he looked at small seven way: "let''s talk."


    "Big brother, I know all about it." Bending to interrupt Huo NianWei, she said seriously, "can I solve this matter?"


    Huo Nian didn''t frown, but looking at the happiness and light from the inside out of his bent eyes, he said faintly: "what''s the matter with big brother?"


    "Well, there is one thing." Curved road, "I decided to return to the performing arts circle, before this, I am responsible for taking care of Jiang Weiwei."


    "Why?"


    "No way!"


    Huo Nian didn''t speak with Xiao Qi at the same time. They both stare at the bend. She shrinks her neck and stammers: "can you stop looking at me like this? It''s scary. "


    "When it comes to taking care of Jiang Weiwei, you should make it clear to her first." Huo Nian didn''t look at Xiao Qi. "You start first. I''ll come later."


    However, this time, bending is a rare firmness. An hour later, Xiao Qi and Huo NianWei look embarrassed. The child is really not cute when he grows up, especially when they bend and speak truth. They have a big mouth.


    The next morning, she went to the hospital with the cooked soup. Seeing her push the door in, Jiang Weiwei looked behind her in surprise, and her face began to look ugly.


    "Don''t look. I didn''t let him come." Bending the soup on the table, standing at the edge of the bed looked at Jiang Weiwei, said with emotion, "why do you need it? In case you can''t stand up in the future, what can you do?"


    Jiang Weiwei said coldly, "I don''t care about my business."


    "Originally I didn''t want to take care of it, but now you are going to rely on my man. Do you think I can still stand by?" Bending to open the chair and sit down, she opened the lid of the lunch box, which wafted out a strong smell of chicken soup, very fragrant.


    But obviously, Jiang Weiwei was not moved, and because of the curving "my man", her face was very ugly, blue and purple.


    "You''re not married yet." Jiang Weiwei gritted her teeth, "you will drag him down. Why should you marry him?"


    She put the chicken soup into a bowl and waited for the room to cool. She held her chin in one hand and said with a smile, "marriage is just a matter of time. As for why I marry him... Of course, it''s because we love each other, don''t you think?"


    Hum, this woman has been thinking about her Qishao time and again, and she deliberately wears shoes for herself. How can she come back without any interest.


    "You go!" Jiang Weiwei gas of marriage body tremble, gnash teeth way, "I want to see seven less."


    Then you can''t see it. I will take care of you from now on until you leave the hospital


    "No way! He can''t do this to me! "


    "Is it possible that you have already seen it?" Bending calm, she white like Jiang Weiwei, "you yesterday those words don''t mean to say to me? Why, I''m used to calculating others, and now I''m angry with you? "


    Lying in bed last night, she couldn''t sleep. Her mind kept flashing the things that happened during the day. She thought over and over again. She was sure that when she left, she caught a glimpse of Jiang Weiwei''s smile.


    The woman clearly saw her, so she said those words to stimulate her.


    "According to the plot you arranged, I should deeply realize that I''m useless, and then I''m ashamed that I''m not worthy of Qishao." Bending his eyes, he slowly said Jiang Weiwei''s plan, "it''s better to have a big fight with him and attack you, the poor man who just got hurt for him, don''t you?"


    Jiang Weiwei''s face has turned into eggplant color, and her angry lips shiver: "you, you..."


    Obviously, it''s all right.


    "Sow discord? Haven''t you used it before? " Curved helpless shrug, helpless way, "although I am stupid, but always grow up, how do you not know to change a little more clever trick?"


    If she meets a girl who is a little bit more normal, it''s no problem for Jiang Weiwei to do so, but the key to the problem is that she never plays according to common sense, and when she plays, she always meets such a supporting actress. How to deal with the past is clear in the script.


    "The chicken soup is not hot. Would you like some?" He bent and blinked.


    Jiang Weiwei glared at her viciously: "you go!"


    "That can''t be done. I promised to take good care of you." Bending with chicken soup, took a spoon to blow, "I feed you."


    "Huo Ziqing, are you finished?" Jiang Weiwei roared, "get out of here! Get out of here now


    Bending is not angry, still with a smile: "now you are sick, I do not see eye to eye with you."


    Well, as long as there is no estrangement between her and Qi Shao, no matter how this woman tosses, anyway, she doesn''t get angry and won without a contest.


    "Go away!" Jiang Weiwei swept the things off the table and said, "get out of here!"


    Bending back step away, standing in a safe place, light way: "Jiang Weiwei, you are with a very good-looking woman, there must be many people like you, so why must rob other people''s men, and this man''s heart is not your position."


    Jiang Weiwei said in a sharp voice: "get out of here!"


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." He waved his hand and kindly reminded him, "by the way, the chicken soup was stewed by Qi Shao himself. If you don''t want to drink it, let the nurse pour it out."


    She turned and floated away.


    Out of the ward, heard the sound of no smashing things inside, bent out a breath gently, muttered: "seven less what identity is also good to use."


    She also made an appointment with Ellen to talk about things today, so she arranged for the nurse to leave in a hurry.


    "This girl''s is very interesting." The man at the end of the corridor is Huo Minxuan.


    "Master Minxuan, do you have any plans?"

 Chapter 938

    I''m not late, am I


    "Five minutes to go." Alan looked at the time, got up and poured her a glass of water. "What are you doing in such a hurry? I can''t do anything to you if I''m late anyway. "


    Bend to pour two mouthfuls of water fiercely first, then attend to sit down to talk: "Uncle Allen, you can''t take special care of me later."


    "Ah, my little ancestor, tell me, what''s the matter now?" Alan sat on the sofa opposite her and said with a smile, "do you have any bad ideas because your parents are not at home?"


    It seems that what Jiang Weiwei said is all right. She is really about to become a rice bug. No one believes that she wants to do something serious.


    "Uncle Allen, I''m very serious." Huo Ziqing raised her head and looked pale. "I swear to the lamp that I will return to the entertainment circle."


    "Why?" Allen looked serious. "Frankly, you don''t have much work except for the first two TV series."


    And because of the influence of the Huo family, no one dares to make up Huo''s crooked gossip. In short, the exposure is not enough.


    I know, so this time I''d like to ask Uncle Allen to take me with him. Is that ok


    "No problem, of course." Allen immediately agreed, "but small bend, you have to be mentally prepared, oh, you basically start from scratch, it will be very hard."


    Bend to nod: "I am not afraid."


    "I know you know Lisa. Go and practice dancing with her for a while." Allan said.


    Curved face does not understand: "why?"


    "In the new script, the heroine is a dancer." Allen picked up the script on the table and shook it. He said with a smile, "you are lucky. Several producers are very optimistic about the script, and have invited a lot of celebrities to play."


    Bending to think, looking at Allen, he said, "who is the heroine you originally ordered?"


    "Mao Xiaoyi." Alan said, "a star who''s been on fire recently."


    "Forget it." Bending and shaking his head, "you just said that I have been away from the entertainment industry for a long time. It''s not appropriate to play the heroine now."


    Of course, the most important thing is that it was snatched from others. She couldn''t do such a thing.


    "All the companies belong to the Huo family. You have no problem playing the leading lady." Alan frowned. "I''m sure the rest of the crew understands that."


    Bending helplessly: "Uncle Allen, I want to hone my acting skills. Have you decided to be number two? Third girl is OK. Let''s have a look at me first. "


    "That''s the second girl." Ellen was helpless and pleased, wondering if he could find a screenwriter to add the second girl''s part.


    Curved sensible, but he can not really ignore the face of the Huo family.


    "Thank you, Uncle Allen." Curved sweet smile, "when to audition?"


    "Wait for notice."


    "Good."


    After settling the matter, he walked out of Allen''s office in a happy mood and ran into a girl. The girl''s things "crackled" all over the floor. I don''t know if the mobile phone screen is broken.


    "I''m sorry." Bend down to pick up things on the ground.


    But before she got up, a strong impulse pushed her to the ground, and she almost fell to the ground. She immediately became angry: "what are you doing?"


    "Where''s the new kid? You broke our Xiaoyi''s things. Can you afford to pay for it? "


    Bend to stand firm body, see a fat woman pointing to his nose angry, standing beside her like a fairy girl.


    But for both of them, I don''t like them.


    "If you see something broken, I''ll pay for it." But I admit that I accidentally knocked your moving things off, but you just hit me on purpose, right


    "She''s very articulate." Mao Xiaoyi opened her mouth with a smile. She looked up and down, looked at her broken skin, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes. "Little girl, it''s better to be polite to your predecessors in the future, or you won''t be able to get along in this circle."


    Bending coldly way: "the thing is broken I compensate, other words you don''t have to say."


    In her own company, she was pointed at by the nose. If Huo Zimo knew, she would lose her face.


    "Forty lipsticks are all ruined." The fat woman''s nostrils are bent, "you have to take full responsibility."


    Bending his head: "no problem, I will buy it for you."


    Fat woman''s face showed complacency, she and Mao Xiaoyi exchanged eyes, there is a tacit understanding in it, which makes bend very surprised: "what''s your name?"


    "Sure enough, he is a newcomer. He doesn''t even know our little art of hongtouban." Fat woman disdain way, "you now good to our small art apology, otherwise let you in the entertainment industry every step is difficult!"


    "Are you Mao Xiaoyi?" Bending coldly, she looked at the proud fairy with her chin raised and turned to Allen''s office. "I decided to play number one."


    Such a woman, she robbed the role, so what!


    "How did you suddenly change your mind?" Allen was a little curious. He saw Mao Xiaoyi, who was coming next, and asked, "did you come together?"


    Mao Xiaoyi did not speak on the first red eye: "it''s nothing, just my assistant a Juan and the young lady had a dispute, make some unhappy."


    When she saw the curve and pushed the door directly into Allen''s office, she noticed something was wrong. She followed quickly and just heard the curve wanted to rob her number one.


    "I''m so sorry about this lady." Mao Xiaoyi looked sincere, "I hope you don''t care about me."


    Looking at her delicate face, she said with a smile, "I just want to care with you. What''s the matter?"


    It''s this time. What else are you going to do! White lotus she saw many, on Mao Xiaoyi such a root is not enough to see.


    "Bend." Alan cleared his throat and said, "what do you mean?"


    There are so many men in the Huo family, just like a little princess. Besides, the little princess never makes trouble without reason. If she is bullied in his jurisdiction today, can they still beat him?


    Just thinking about it, he felt very sour.


    "When I just went out, I accidentally touched Miss Mao''s things. I have apologized and offered compensation." But Miss Mao''s assistant said that I broke her forty lipsticks


    If it''s something wrong, I''ll go out with 40 lipsticks.


    "Misunderstanding, all misunderstandings..." Mao Xiaoyi is embarrassed, but after all, she is used to being praised by others. She can''t be willing to be bent and pinched. "It''s good to explain things clearly, and it''s mean to be fussy again."


    Bending a cold eye in the past: "you''re right, I''m mean. If someone offends me, I usually report it on the spot, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Mao Xiaoyi was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He turned to look at Allen: "I pushed some notices today. Mr. Allen, shall we talk about cooperation first?"


    Now I don''t know how many scripts are waiting for her to make. She doesn''t believe that Ellen will really offend her because of a good-looking child. After all, the most important thing in the entertainment industry is beautiful people.


    "You didn''t listen to her just now. She''s going to play the leading lady." Alan doesn''t want to be a guest.


    Mao Xiaoyi was stunned. She looked at Allen and doubted her ears: "what did you just say? Are you kidding me? "


    She''s going to play the leading lady.


    What does that mean?


    "Miss Mao also knows that I am working for Huoshi group." Allen sighed helplessly, "you say Huo Ziqing wants to play the heroine, what can I do? After all, I can''t lose my job, can I? "


    "Who is Huo Ziqing?" Mao Xiaoyi blurted out, and then she recalled. Her eyes fell on the curved face opposite, and she was surprised, "you, you are..."


    Bending with the nod, at the same time pointing his nose: "yes, I am Huo Ziqing."


    I knew for the first time that it was so good to bully people.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Huo." Mao Xiaoyi''s face was livid, and he apologized busily, "can you forgive me this time?"


    Offending the Huo family, how can she get along in the entertainment industry?


    Bending smile when showing a white tooth: "can''t."


    But then, Mao Xiaoyi did something that neither curved nor Allen thought of.


    She knelt down in front of the curve with a puff, and said with a white face, "shall I apologize to you?"


    Curving was startled, quickly dodged: "what are you doing? Hurry up


    "If other entertainment companies knew that I had offended Hodgson group, there would be no one looking for me to film." Mao Xiaoyi said in a trembling voice, "please give me this opportunity, OK?"


    Bending helpless: "you get up first."


    Allen got up and closed the door, looking at Mao Xiaoyi: "audition in a week, you and Ziqing together, see your performance."


    "I don''t have to play the leading role. It doesn''t matter if I play the supporting role." Mao Xiaoyi busy way, "I just hope the Huoshi group does not block me."


    Bent helpless: "Uncle Allen, do you often kill people?"


    Although she was impatient just now, she just wanted to teach Mao Xiaoyi a lesson. She never wanted to destroy other people''s career.


    "Get up, no one will know about it." Bend, "but I hope you can come up with all your strength when you audition, don''t let me."


    Ellen has been in the entertainment industry for so long that she doesn''t know Mao Xiaoyi''s character. But even so, Ellen still plans to let her play the heroine, so she still has some real skills.


    "I..."


    "Or I''ll tell everyone you bully me!" Bending to scare her, see Mao Xiaoyi busy nodding, she was satisfied with the smile, "looking forward to your performance."


    Alan looked at the bend, but: "you child."


    "I''m not a child. I''ll be your artist in the future."

 Chapter 939

    When talking about the audition with Allen, Huo Ziqing called Xiaoqi while walking happily: "things are settled. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Anyway, it''s also a good day for her to "re-enter the world". How can we celebrate it and wish her "good fortune"?


    "OK, after I make a reservation for the restaurant, I''ll send it to your mobile phone."


    Hang up the phone, bend to open the door, is ready to start, mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound is Xiaoqi sent to the restaurant location, "about roses", a place with a small town style, and only 10 minutes away from here.


    She started the car and went straight through two traffic lights to see the appointment of rose. She drove the car directly to the small square in front of her. As soon as she stopped, she heard a dull "bang" -- her car was rear ended.


    She turned black, opened the car door and got off. The car butt was hit a lot, and it was obviously concave. She went over and knocked on the window behind the car: "hello?"


    Asshole, this car is not long ago, seven little from give her birthday gift, she usually cherish with what, but did not expect to be hit and disfigured.


    She is more than angry now! I''m afraid that my heart, liver and lung are in pain.


    "Sorry, I''m willing to take full responsibility." Huo Minxuan got out of the car and said in a curving voice, "can I call the 4S shop now?"


    Bending in Huo NianWei and Xiao Qi, she has seen Huo Minxuan''s photo more than once, so she recognized the person in front of her at a glance.


    Well, Qi Shao said that except that few things are coincidences, most of the other so-called "good coincidences" are deliberate plans of others.


    Obviously, Huo Minxuan and her car rear end collision belong to the latter.


    "Good." He squinted and looked at Huo Minxuan as if he didn''t know him. "What''s your name? ID card, take a picture for me. "


    Huo Minxuan was a little surprised, but his face didn''t show any flaws. Instead, he continued to smile: "are you afraid that I can''t run away?"


    "That''s right." Curved without polite nod, "but as long as you are still in a city, I want to find you is a matter of minutes."


    Looking at some proud little girls in front of him, Huo Minxuan felt that his judgment was wrong for the first time. According to his plan, he and Huo Ziqing would "not bump into each other, not meet each other". After brushing a wave of favor, she would "inadvertently" discover his identity. It''s very easy for me to ask him to go.


    "No ink." Bending to see the time while urging, "I have an appointment, in a hurry."


    In fact, if you didn''t see the photo of Huo Minxuan before bending, if the car wasn''t sent by Xiaoqi, Huo Minxuan''s wishful thinking should be able to do well.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "Here''s my car key." Huo Minxuan handed over, "if I''m not responsible for the maintenance of your car, this car will belong to you."


    A person''s ID card can reveal too much information, how can he easily give it to her.


    Bending to take the car key, looked at Huo Minxuan, turned into the restaurant, box, Xiaoqi is looking at her with a smile: "that''s your cousin."


    "You see it all?" Bending no good airway, "pa" of the car keys left on the table, puffed, "he crashed my car! Damn it


    That''s from her seven children!


    Xiaoqi sat opposite the curve. He reached across the table and rubbed his curly hair: "it doesn''t matter. Can I give you another one?"


    "No." Don''t bend your head, "send it to the 4S store for repair."


    Xiaoqichong''s waiter made a gesture to indicate that he could serve the dishes: "didn''t he say to celebrate? What do you think, silly girl? "


    Bending his hands and chin, his big eyes narrowed together, and he looked thoughtful: "does Huo Minxuan want to enter the Huo family from me? Do I look stupid? "


    This perception makes the curve very unpleasant.


    "Poof!" Xiaoqi finally couldn''t help laughing. He looked at his girl and said, "what do you think you have in your head every day? Now that you have seen his plan, how can you be regarded as stupid? "


    Bending embarrassed smile: "also oh... Well, don''t say this meal."


    Xiaoqi is familiar with the curved taste, so the dishes she ordered are all her favorite. As she eats, she discusses with Xiaoqi about the things on Allen''s side.


    "So you want to audition with Mao Xiaoyi?" Xiao Qi put the peeled shrimp on the curved plate, "in a week? Are you sure? "


    Bending a bite of half a white tender shrimp, the wonderful taste left filling in the mouth, she satisfied with the squint: "I don''t know."


    After all, I haven''t been acting for a long time. I don''t know if I can still find the feeling when I face the camera.


    "I believe you." Xiaoqi smiles like a spring breeze, bending slightly dazzling.


    She Lengleng looked at the opposite man, delicate eyebrows tangled into a caterpillar: "Why are you still so good-looking?"


    What a nuisance. The two women at the next table look at this side frequently, clearly coveting the beauty of her family.


    "Bend, look at me." Xiaoqi''s voice is gentle and mellow, and the temptation of deep and hoarse makes bending unable to refuse.


    She is infatuated to stare of "eh", look up small seven: "you, what do you do?"


    "You''d better look." Men smile.


    Bending the strings in her head, she made a joyful sound unprepared, which made her face red. The more people who didn''t like to say love words, suddenly, she was flattered.


    Although Qi Shao''s words were neither embellished nor exaggerated, they were just the simplest words, she was still happy.


    "Eat." Seven patted her head, "not enough."


    He bent his mouth and smoked: "it seems that I can eat..."


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly knocked open to disturb the rosy atmosphere in the box. A seven or eight year old boy threw himself on the ground and was looking at them with a pair of big black and white eyes.


    "Whose child are you?" Bending over, he helped the man up and said with concern, "did you fall where?"


    The little boy turned to look behind: "Mom."


    "I told you I wouldn''t let you run around. Why didn''t I listen?" A helpless voice came.


    Bend to feel voice a little familiar, she stood up and looked over, frown: "is it you?"


    "Huo, Miss Huo." A Juan face flashed panic, she put the child into his side, busy apology, "sorry Miss Huo, Xiaobao didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Bending and frowning, she looked at Xiaobao, who was blinking at her, and her heart softened: "look at the child, he just fell. It''s better to see if he fell anywhere."


    "Thank you, Miss Huo." A Juan busily took the child away.


    But the little boy still kept turning to look at her, flickering eyes to see people''s heart soft.


    "How lovely the child is." Curved smile way, looking back to see small seven face have doubts, smile way, "just that person is I tell you of a Juan."


    Xiaoqi also laughed: "it seems that she is afraid of you."


    "Probably scared today." Bending embarrassed tongue, "I don''t want to, but at that time she asked me to compensate 40 lipsticks... Do you think I can not be angry?"


    Little seven fingers knocked on the table and said slowly: "although you describe that a Juan likes to take advantage, she is very good to her children."


    "I also saw that the clothes on the child seemed ordinary, but they were all custom-made." Bending also way, she shrugged, "well, look at her or a good mother''s sake, I decided not to care with her."


    Looking at someone fighting with delicious food again in front of him, Xiao Qi has more tenderness and indulgence in his eyes. He is such a kind girl. He speaks very hard, but he is the one who is the easiest to be soft hearted.


    How could he not love her more and more?


    After lunch, she took the car to the 4S store. When she went back, she sat on Xiao Qi''s co pilot and waved the car key to him: "what about Huo Minxuan?"


    "Who cares about his car?" But he still has to pay for the maintenance of the car


    Small seven corners of the mouth smile: "you are happy."


    When they got back to Huo''s home, Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo were not at home. The living room was empty and helpless. They asked the servant, "what is Si Xiaoxiao doing?"


    Can you make Huo NianWei think that it''s safe for a woman to put people under her nose one by one? If she is really so innocent, no fool will believe it?


    "Out shopping." The servant said, "the young master arranged for the driver and bodyguard to go with her."


    Bend down at ease, turn to see small seven: "since big brother has arranged, there should be no problem."


    "I don''t worry about his work." Xiaoqi sat on the sofa, looking like a butterfly, busy with tea and fruit. He put his hand on his forehead and said, "come here, sit down and talk with me."


    Bending "Oh" in the past, sitting next to Xiaoqi, two eyes flicker, pause for a while and say: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "If you want to see it, you can see it." Xiao Qi gave a low smile.


    Bent corners of the mouth smoked son, she stretched out her hand in small seven waist "force" twisted: "you bully me."


    "No way." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I wish I could bring all the best things in time to you. How can I bully you?"


    She leaned on Xiao Qi''s shoulder and said, "audition is a week later. Before that, I will go to the hospital to take care of Jiang Weiwei."


    "No Small seven touched her head, "I will arrange other people to go."


    Bent to sit up straight body, attitude is very firm: "since you owe her, so I should return."


    And now, Jiang Weiwei can''t take advantage of her.


    "Thank you." Xiao Qi kisses the curved forehead.


    "I don''t see anything!" Someone exclaimed.

 Chapter 940

    Huo Zimo jumped in with one hand covering his eyes, and his exaggerated voice seemed to overturn the roof at any time.


    "Come here!" Bent cheeks red, no good airway, "you don''t stay in the company, this time run back to do?"


    Huo Zimo naturally won''t go to the bend where he can''t find pleasure. He avoids the danger zone and sits on the sofa farthest away from the bend. He says solemnly: "naturally there is something wrong."


    "Look at you, good thing?" You can''t think that if daddy and Mommy are not at home, you can''t work well


    Huo Zimo helpless: "women really wordy."


    "You..." bend to stare at him one eye to be about to rush past, but was pulled by small seven arm, she black face way, "why do you stop me!"


    Xiao Qi pressed the man down and looked at Huo Zimo: "seriously, what''s the matter?"


    "Qi Shao, have you ever heard of FY group?" Huo Zimo said seriously, "they can be said to be a real business empire, only Huo group is a few higher grades."


    "I know. It''s said that the Chinese name of the company is jiafeiyang group." Small seven fingers put on the knee to knock lightly, he looked up Huo Zimo, "how do you suddenly mention them?"


    Bending blink: "if you want to develop new business for the company, you still need to discuss with big brother. After all, you are the only one who has experience, you know?"


    Huo Zimo helpless: "I am not a fool."


    "That''s about it." Bending no good airway, she was carrying seven''s arm, seriously asked, "this and you suddenly ran back what''s the relationship?"


    Even if we want to cooperate, Huo Zimo and Huo Niang just don''t discuss. There are really some problems that can''t be solved. We need to work together. We will meet in the evening.


    "I got a message." The expression on Huo Zimo''s face became serious. "Huo Minxuan has a lot to do with FY group."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "the president of Feiyang group is nearly 70 years old, but the old man is very good. He always manages the company himself."


    "Doesn''t he have children?" Bend to feel some inconceivable, "so old old people still so hard to do what?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "the old man has three daughters, daughter and son-in-law are in the company to help." Huo Zimo leaned on the sofa and squinted, "but it is said that the power of FY group is still concentrated in the hands of the old man."


    "Tut tut" sighed and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there are really such people. They are not willing to give up power when they are old. They are all bored."


    "What do you think is the friendship between FY group and Huo Minxuan?" Xiao Qi asked, "what does it have to do with your coming back?"


    Huo Zimo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He had to admire the man in front of him, regardless of when he always kept a clear mind and careful logical thinking.


    "It is said that Huo Minxuan is the adopted son of the old man." Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes and said, "seven little, you know in Huo Minxuan has such a big backer, it''s a very difficult thing to fight against us."


    Originally, Huo Haoyan''s power is hard to spy, if you add a FY, things will get worse.


    "No way." Curved to take the lead in opening, "FY can develop to the present scale, think that the old man is also transparent, in this case, how can he block up his wealth for an adopted son?"


    Xiaoqi''s face showed gratification and appreciation: "what you said is right."


    Huo Zimo''s face is black. He can''t stand the love between the two people anytime and anywhere. His fingers are knocking on the tea table: "two, please don''t abuse the dog, OK?"


    What''s the responsibility of protecting animals?


    "You go on." He looked at Huo Zimo gently.


    Huo Zimo coughed softly and said in two voices: "FY takes the initiative to find cooperation with Huo group."


    "What to cooperate with?" The guy on the other side with a curving stare said, "do you want me to ask you a question? Huo Zimo, can you say it happily? "


    When did her brother get so inky? It''s very urgent.


    "Uncle Allen called me. FY group is interested in working with Hodgson group to make an annual masterpiece." Huo Zi Mo way, he looked at the bend, "and the other party designated to let elder sister you do female one."


    Huo Zimo finished, not only curved, seven also stunned: "cooperation in shooting TV? Do you want to do it in a roundabout way? "


    "That''s what the man they sent told me, and he even brought the earnest money and the contract." Huo Zimo pressed the temple, some headache way, "I think something is wrong, so find a reason to drag, want to see what your opinion is."


    However, I don''t understand what the purpose of FY group is even if I want to break my head, not to mention that she hasn''t appeared in public for two years. Moreover, since I want to cooperate with Huoshi group, how can I still have such a strong attitude?


    "This matter really can''t be concluded immediately. Let''s investigate first to see if it has anything to do with Huo Minxuan." Small seven fingers casually put on the bent shoulder, "everyone don''t panic, first calm down."


    Bend and pull down his finger: "who is flustered? Just shoot and remember to pay for it. "


    Huo Zimo was happy: "you look like you are short of money."


    "I have to earn money to save my dowry." Bend and raise the delicate chin.


    "No Small seven light way, "I come to prepare."


    Huo Zimo silently looked at them, got up and walked away. He couldn''t get along with them at all.


    A week''s time is fleeting. Early in the morning, she went to the cast for an audition. When she arrived, Mao Xiaoyi had already put on her make-up and was sitting at the side of the script. When she saw her, she stood up.


    "Huo, Miss Huo..." she said expectantly, "here you are."


    Bend suddenly regretted, that day oneself is too fierce to frighten Mao Xiaoyi? Look at this beautiful woman. She shudders when she sees her, which affects the aesthetic feeling.


    "I said that I love revenge. If someone offends me, I''ll take revenge on the spot. That day''s event is over. I won''t mention it again, and you don''t have to be so nervous." Bending to her in front of a low voice, "these days I saw the film, I think you acting very well."


    Mao Xiaoyi looks at the curve in surprise. The big eyes are not confused and can''t understand the meaning of curve.


    "I hope you can show all your abilities. Don''t let me Curved smile way, the line of sight falls on the side of a Juan body, suddenly think of that lovely boy, casually way, "Xiao Bao that child is all right?"


    "It''s all right, he''s all right!" Mao Xiaoyi even busy way, aware of the strange look in her eyes, she said with a dry smile, "that day, ah Juan went back to tell me... I really want to thank Miss Huo for not having the same understanding with Xiaobao."


    Looking at Mao Xiaoyi, she made sure that the girl was really scared by herself, and no matter what she said, the shadow could not be erased, so she didn''t do any useless work and went to the dressing room with a smile.


    "Do you think she found out?" A Juan worried, "all blame me that day too impulsive, caused Huo Ziqing''s attention."


    Mao Xiaoyi sighed and said with a bitter smile, "now there is no other way than to earn more money. If one day... We will leave here."


    A Juan''s eyes twinkle, and she seems to have a lot to say, but like Mao Xiaoyi, she can''t say anything else except a bitter smile, so she can only change to another topic.


    "Can you really win the heroine?" Ah Juan worried, "will this offend Huo Ziqing?"


    Mao Xiaoyi thought about it and shook his head: "I have to go all out, and I think if I really let go of water, Huo Ziqing will be angry."


    A Juan didn''t understand. She looked at the direction of the dressing room and murmured, "why can someone be so happy when they are born..."


    The expression on Mao Xiaoyi''s face dimmed down and said in a low voice: "we... Are probably for atonement."


    A Juan''s face suddenly became very ugly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the dressing room, sitting in front of the mirror, he said with a smile, "you should make me look better. Maybe the guide will see me grow up and pass."


    "It''s getting worse and worse." At the same time, a flaming red lipped woman came out from behind the curtain and muttered, "is my dress too vulgar?"


    She stood up in surprise and rushed over with a cheer: "aunt Ding Yuan!"


    At that time, Ding Yuanzhen was a little-known actress. She was always bullied by people in the entertainment industry. But now, twenty years later, she has become a very important figure in the entertainment industry and is generally recognized as a "goddess".


    "Little girl, the film is more and more beautiful." Ding Yuan said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you have such a face if you don''t mix in the entertainment industry.


    "Well, I think so, too." Bending Ding Yuan''s arm, "it''s a pity that my parents are not at home... By the way, Uncle Ye has not come back, I miss him."


    Ding Yuan pretty face suddenly changed color, no good airway: "it has nothing to do with me."


    Although her childhood was miserable, more than 20 years have passed, and no matter how much suffering has passed, and God seems to compensate her. Ding Yuan''s love career is in a mess, and he and ye Shaotang have always been model couples.


    "Ah, my Uncle Ye, did you get angry?" He looked around and sighed, "isn''t he stupid to trust such a beautiful wife to show off?"


    Ding Yuan was amused and patted his crooked arm: "we will officially inform you that we will play mother and daughter in the film."


    "Are you going to take part in the play, too?" She was surprised to see Ding Yuan smiling. She felt her back was chilly. How could she feel like something was wrong? "I haven''t auditioned yet. I don''t know what role the tour guide will play."


    "I told the guide that no matter what you play, I will play your mommy." Ding Yuan was determined, and she said, "Oh no, it''s your mother!"

 Chapter 941

    When Mao Xiaoyi began to audition, she bent to watch it. Looking at Mao Xiaoyi who entered the play one second before the camera, she had to admit that she was too far behind.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take it too seriously. After all, you are not a professional actor, and you haven''t filmed for two years." Ding Yuan patted his bent arm and joked, "but don''t worry, my mother will help you."


    He bent his mouth and smoked


    Time is really a magic thing. She heard that mommy had talked about Ding Yuan and ye Shaotang. In her impression, Ding Yuan should be a gentle and shy girl, but now it seems that she can''t bear to look directly at her.


    "The No.2 girl I played didn''t have a mother." Curved has read the script, she said with a smile, "the character''s mother died many years ago."


    Ding Yuan did not care about the wave: "the fifth episode will revive, you can rest assured."


    Bend and bend


    Two people chat very lively, the other side of Mao Xiaoyi is very worried.


    "Ah Juan, I''m not sure now." She low voice way, "Huo Ziqing really can be reconciled to female two?"


    "Now there''s no other way. We have to cooperate with her in whatever she plays, or we won''t be able to get along in this circle." A Juan clenched her teeth, "Xiaoyi, she clenched her teeth."


    Mao Xiaoyi''s eyes flashed a refusal: "for Xiaobao, I can eat any pain and suffer any grievance!"


    "Please pay more attention in the future." Bending over, looking at Mao Xiaoyi, he said, "you play very well."


    Mao Xiaoyi is stunned. She is about to speak. She has already left. She finally sends Ding Yuan away. At this moment, she just wants to find Qi Shao.


    Some people say that one day''s absence is like three autumn. Now it''s more than half a day''s absence. Isn''t it more than a year gone?


    The most important thing is that she auditioned earlier today. Qi Shao went to Jiang Weiwei''s place. Although she believed that according to Qi Shao''s determination, she would not be bewitched by Jiang Weiwei''s woman, it''s hard to guarantee that she wants to take advantage of her family''s Qi Shao!


    She drove out, turned left and was waiting for the red light. An old man with a crutch walked slowly through the zebra crossing in front of her car.


    Bent tut tut sigh, the old man wearing British style trousers, also wearing a black hat, looks elegant and spirit.


    But the next second, bending on the silly - the old man "poop Tong" fell in front of her car.


    "How are you?" She got out of the car in a hurry, squatted down in front of the old man, and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Because I don''t know where the old man is uncomfortable, so I dare not move around without permission. I can only ask him for his personal information, but the old man grabbed her arm, and she can''t make it off.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll call an ambulance for you." Bending while appeasing the elderly, while taking out a mobile phone to make a phone call, "well, OK, please hurry up."


    The green light came on. They were blocked up here, and many more people were watching. The situation here finally attracted the attention of the traffic police.


    "What happened?" The traffic police looked at the old man who couldn''t afford to fall on the ground, and then looked at the crooked one who was caught, frowning, "did you hit him?"


    Bending his head: "the old man suddenly fell down."


    "Is that so, old man?" The traffic police asked again.


    The old man shook his head: "she hit it!"


    As soon as the words came out, she was suddenly shocked by Lei''s outer focus and inner tenderness. She came over in a trance: was she touched?


    However, no matter how to explain, the old man insisted that she had hit him, and the traffic police had no choice but to accompany them to the hospital. The doctor''s examination results came out soon.


    "It''s no big deal, old man." The nurse said, looking around the corner, she told him, "but after all, your family members should be more concerned about the elderly."


    At this time, bending heart ten thousand alpacas gallop by, she is very messy.


    "Comrade traffic police, can I go now?" She is still anxious to find Qi Shao.


    "The old man''s body is very variable. You''d better stay for a while. It''s more appropriate for you to leave after you''re sure there''s no problem or contact his family." "But don''t worry, I''ll stay and wait with you."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, this where is to accompany her to wait together, clear is to fear her to slip away.


    "Now you can go in and see the old gentleman." The nurse looked at them and turned away.


    Bending her scalp, she took a deep breath, pushed the door in, and looked at the old man on the bed in amazement: "you, you..."


    The old man was sitting on the bed with a mobile phone in his hand. He could catch up with her with his eyes full of Kui scarlet scar and good spirit. He was a little weak.


    "You, you... On purpose?" Bent angry, staring at the old man molars, "since there is spirit to play games, then now discharged from hospital should be no problem?"


    The old man raised his eyelids and looked around: "I love you."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, black face way: "that you yourself play here, I want to go."


    "Ouch, headache..." as soon as the old man lost his mobile phone, he lay on the bed and covered his heart. "How can I feel out of breath... I''m afraid I''m going to die?"


    Crooked molars, Huo Huo, this is really stuck.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? How much is it? " The curving line of sight fell on the mobile phone that the old man threw on the bed, suddenly narrowed his eyes, "you old man should not be short of money? Then there is another purpose. "


    I''ve seen that mobile phone in a magazine. It''s a limited edition in the world. It''s said that only ten mobile phones have been released at present. Although the hard acting old man in front of me is very unreasonable, his good upbringing and temperament can''t be changed.


    He is not an ordinary old man, but why should he deliberately approach her?


    "Will you be my granddaughter?" The old man suddenly became serious and looked around, "they are all fighting for property, and they have no time to talk to me."


    Bending to think about it, he opened his chair and sat in front of the hospital bed, staring at the old man and said with a smile: "then you always have to tell me the truth. There were so many cars parked there, why did you miss me?"


    "Fate." The old man narrowed his eyes, "so many people, I just see you this girl pleasing to the eye."


    Bending moment a face black line: "that I am really unlucky."


    Maybe I''m really not happy to see the bend. The old man thought, "I can give you a lot of money."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Curved also angry, refused to give the old man a good face, "if you think it''s better to live in the hospital, I will arrange a nurse to take care of you."


    She''s really going.


    But when he turned around, he heard the quick movement behind him. The old man had already grasped her arm and said pitifully, "no one spoke to me."


    Nobody talks to you. It''s half a cent to me!


    Curved heart in roar, but she is not a cruel person after all, looking at the old man''s poor eyes, tone naturally softened down, compromise to discuss: "what do you want?"


    "Take me home!"


    Half an hour later, in the apartment, the heads of Mobei, Josie, Song Nan and Lisa were together, and all eight eyes were looking at the bend... And the old man behind her.


    "Little sister-in-law, this is..." Josie looked at the old man who was playing games in the sofa for the ninety ninth time and said dryly, "are you relatives? I''ve never heard of you


    Curved a face black line, had no choice but to explain things again, had better look forward to looking at four people: "all say that there is an old family, such as a treasure, I think you really need an old man to press the field."


    She was lying with her eyes open, only four people on the opposite side were full of tears.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, we have made such a happy decision." With a wave of his big hand, he said, "I''m going to go to Jiang Weiwei now, or she will take advantage of me."


    Several people immediately anxious: "that is not fast to go!"


    The old man, who should have been very involved in playing the game, looked up at five people, scratched the corners of his mouth without any trace, and soon got involved in the game again, as if it was really the most interesting thing in the world.


    Leaving the apartment and driving along the road, she took a long breath and finally solved the problem temporarily.


    "I don''t think the origin of that old man is simple. I''d better investigate." "At least I didn''t know there was such a person in a city," he said


    Xiao Qi was standing in the corridor with a serious face: "what you did this time is very right. If you have trouble later, you will give them everything."


    The group of Four represented by Mo Bei rolled their eyes: "heterosexual, inhuman!"


    Bending low smile: "I''m going to the hospital right now, what''s the situation over there? Is Jiang Weiwei tossing again? "


    "Not bad." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "you don''t have to come up. I''ll go downstairs and see you at the gate of the hospital."


    "Good."


    Hung up the phone, small seven into the ward, Jiang Weiwei immediately a face of desire raised her head: "seven less, you really don''t want to?"


    "You take good care of yourself." "Small seven indifference way," I have contacted the doctor, not long, you can stand up


    "Qi Shao, would you rather not know your life experience all your life than give me a chance?" Jiang Weiwei cried, "as long as you give me a chance, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    When Xiao Qi turned around, Jiang Weiwei''s eyes burst out with joy: "Qi Shao, I..."


    "I hate being threatened!" Small seven cold way, looking at Jiang Weiwei like looking at a dead man, "I don''t want to have next time."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Why?" Jiang Weiwei grabbed the sheet and burst into tears. "I can die for you, but why can you only see Huo Ziqing?"


    Outside the ward, a dark night flashed by and disappeared.

 Chapter 942

    "According to the mobile phones you described, we have found the whereabouts of ten mobile phones." Xiaoqi handed the information to the other side, but said, "but there is no one in line with the old man you said."


    "How can I be so unlucky?" he sighed


    Drive well, can you still be hit? The key is that the place where the old man fell to the ground is at least two meters away from her car, which can be blackmailed. It''s really


    "You are a kind girl." Seven little rubbed her hair, "well, don''t think about these unpleasant things."


    Bending to look at him: "then you tell me something pleasant?"


    "Pete came to see me. Is that a pleasure?" Seven pick eyebrows, squint eyes flashed deep meaning, "they two people are really not very."


    "What did he say? Is there any way to deal with Huo Minxuan? "


    "If he can deal with Huo Minxuan, he won''t be held by Huo Minxuan." Seven some disdain, "more will not take the initiative to come to our cooperation."


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked at Xiao Qi and said, "did you promise him? Do you want to get some valuable information from Peter? But we locked him up for such a long time last time and didn''t ask anything. Is this OK now? "


    Xiao Qi gave a positive answer: "since Peter wants to cooperate with us, he must come up with something convincing."


    "What did he make of his nomination?" Bend suddenly had interest, urge small seven, "quick talk about see."


    "Remember the numbered list?" Xiao Qi said, "in the hands of Huo Minxuan, Pete stole one for me."


    Bend and exclaim: "really?"


    Although Xia Linlin''s affairs have passed, she is very uneasy to think that there are at least 18 dangerous elements who don''t know where they are.


    "But the data is encrypted, and it will take some time to completely crack it." Small seven way, "Pete also said, these people are Huo Hao Yan hold handle or soft rib."


    Think of Xia Linlin, curved eyes dim down: "I have an idea."


    "Tell me about it." Xiaoqi encourages bending.


    Bending and looking up at Xiao Qi, he said seriously: "if we solve the problem before the list is cracked, we will never crack it."


    Let those ordinary people continue to live their ordinary life, OK?


    "Whatever you say." Xiao Qi gave a positive answer, he looked at the time, "I have something to go to blue bar, if Huo Nian didn''t come back, you tell him, rose is coming back recently, ask him what to do?"


    Although the police concluded that Lan Weiwei and Carol were murdered, and rose was not involved, they all knew that the woman''s hands were not clean.


    "I''ll tell big brother." I''ll be in the production group the day after tomorrow. Do you know that you have to visit the crew often


    "Often?" Xiao Qi frowned.


    The crooked little face collapsed: "don''t you want to?"


    "Why don''t you visit every day?" Xiao Qi has a serious face.


    Love is the most unreasonable thing. It can make you cry one second and smile the next, and vice versa.


    "I''ll call you in the evening." Xiao Qi gently kisses on her bent forehead, "goodbye."


    "Good bye." Bend your mouth and smile.


    But without waiting for the sweetness to last longer, Josie called: "little sister-in-law, the old man is asking to see you."


    "Tell him he can''t reach me." It''s hard.


    No one has ever given her such a headache since she grew up.


    "He said he knew you were Huo Ziqing and that the Huo family was there." He said, "if you don''t come here, he can move to you."


    Bending a small face, instant iron green, gnash teeth: "you can put him at home!"


    She really did evil in her last life, so she picked up an ancestor to come back.


    Said forget, she "pa" hung up the phone, is ready to go upstairs squint for a while, Si Xiaoxiao head-on came over, she was not happy: "you want to go out?"


    The servant said that recently, Si Xiaoxiao went out a little frequently, which made her feel uneasy.


    "My mother is alone every day, and I don''t trust her." Si Xiaoxiao explained, "I don''t worry if I don''t go to see it often."


    After thinking about it, he said to her with a smile: "well, I have a way. I''ll let someone take your mommy over, so you don''t have to run every day with a big belly. What do you think?"


    "No!" Si Xiaoxiao busily refused. She probably realized that she was overreacting to the curving look in her eyes. She explained with a dry smile, "I will leave here after I have a baby. I don''t want mommy to be sad with me."


    Bending and shaking his head: "it''s a big thing to be pregnant and have a baby. Mom will definitely like it! Well, that''s settled. I''ll arrange for someone to come over now! "


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face was very bad. After a while, he said, "thank Miss Huo."


    You are welcome. You will know how kind I am later


    She took a look at Si Xiaoxiao and went away. It was such a woman who forced her good sister-in-law away. She would never make her feel better.


    Indeed, it almost drives Si Xiaoxiao crazy to take over Si Liping.


    "Why do you call me at this time?" The man''s voice was murky, "you know, if it''s found out, it''s going to get really bad."


    Si Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth: "they want to take my mother together."


    Although Si Liping is not her former mother, Si Xiaoxiao feels that the woman really takes her as her own child.


    "Isn''t it better to have someone with you?" The man didn''t think so. "Xiaoxiao, I thought you know what the overall situation is important. Can you handle such trivial things by yourself in the future?"


    trifles?


    Si Xiaoxiao''s anger exploded: "my mother is my most important person! How can she be such a trifle


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The voice of Yin measurement came, and Si Xiaoxiao couldn''t help stirring up: "I, I... They took my mother over just to threaten me, so that I would be tied up in doing things later."


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity." Men''s voice as always with consideration, "because your mother is in their hands, they will relax their vigilance to you, so you will have more opportunities."


    If that person is not Si Liping, Si Xiaoxiao will worship men''s meticulous thinking as usual, but now she feels colder. How can the man she loves say such cruel words so easily?


    "Do you have a problem with me?" The man said coldly, "you''d better remember our previous plan."


    Si Xiaoxiao said: "I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "That''s right." The man''s voice suddenly softened down, "I know you are a decent person, so I will trust and rely on you so much, darling, don''t let me down."


    Si Xiaoxiao let out a "Er". She hung up the phone and leaned on the head of the bed with her eyes vacant. What she had believed firmly now began to waver.


    "What do you think I am?" Her eyes confused, fingers in the belly gently slip, "you''d better not betray me, or I will really kill you!"


    Bending and Huo Nian didn''t call to confirm, so they quickly sent someone to pick up Si Liping. But for everyone''s convenience, she arranged Si Liping in the backyard, and Si Xiaoxiao insisted on moving in.


    "I''m sorry, Ma. I want you to come here with me." Si Xiaoxiao bit his lip and knelt down in front of Si Liping. "Don''t be angry, OK?"


    Si Liping reached out to hold Si Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "if you are pregnant, don''t kneel down. Anyway, I have come here now."


    "I..." Si Xiaoxiao was more ashamed. She pursed her lips and said firmly, "I will take you away from here."


    Si Liping looked at her and sighed for a long time: "in fact, it doesn''t matter where we go. Anyway, we are dependent on each other."


    "Ma!" Si Xiaoxiao''s tears suddenly fell down, and she choked, "I''m not good, I''m not doing right..."


    Looking at the light eyes of Si Liping, Si Xiaoxiao really regretted that she should live her life at ease. Although life was hard, they were very happy every day at that time.


    Out of the window, Huo Nian did not take a look at each other and left. He went back to the living room and looked at it with his eyebrows.


    "You have nothing to tell me?"


    "No Huo NianWei said lightly.


    The curvy little temper was on fire: "brother, your wife is sister-in-law. Don''t be confused, OK?"


    "I know." Huo Nian didn''t nod. "I''m willing to let her go, but I didn''t sign the divorce agreement, so now legally speaking, she''s still my wife."


    "On the legal level? What about emotion? What do you think? "


    "She''s my forever and only wife." Huo read not a word, see bend to say what, he waved his hand, "I will deal with their own things."


    The implication is that they are not willing to talk more.


    "One more thing." Bending to stop him, "seven less said rose is coming back, what are you going to do?"


    "No


    Leaving two words behind, Huo NianWei turned and went to the study.


    "I can''t understand you any more." She murmured, but soon she was not in the mood to worry about other people''s affairs.


    A rush of mobile phone ring, she was scared of a spirit, heart "poop poop" jump, looked at Lisa''s phone, after connecting no good airway: "in broad daylight, you are scared to death?"


    "Honey, bend, I''ve sent someone for you."

 Chapter 943

    Bend open the door, see suddenly appear in front of the old man, only feel a pain in the heart, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    "Isn''t that a good place to live?" She tried to squeeze out a smile, and her eyes flew like a knife to Josie, who had long been away.


    "I still think you are better, girl." The old man said with a smile, "you said you really are. You have left me an old man in such a ghost place, and there are a few annoying guys hanging around in front of me every day. Can I be in a good mood?"


    "What are you going to say?" he said


    "I want to live in your house." The old man came into the living room directly from the corner and looked around. "It''s not very good, but I just managed to make do with it."


    She didn''t want the old man to "make do" at all.


    "Neither my brother nor my brother likes strangers living in my house." "And I''m going to be on the set the day after tomorrow, and I''m not at home," she said


    The old man''s face suddenly changed, and said harshly, "why do you want to film? Is that what you should do as a young lady? Don''t go


    The fury of thunder... He bent around and looked at the angry old man with wide eyes. He didn''t understand how this man suddenly became angry, and seemed to have a great resistance to filming.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Bending patience almost exhausted, "nothing, you are more take care of yourself."


    The old man slapped heavily on the table: "no shooting! In public


    "..." bending his heart, ten thousand alpacas galloped up again.


    Where is she helping others? It''s clear that she made it difficult for her ancestors to come back.


    "Sister Li." Bending really impatient consumption, she waved, "arrange a few people to send the old man to the police station."


    Mrs. Li brought in some bodyguards. First she saw the old man in a daze, and then she looked at the angry young lady: "how can we tell the police?"


    "Just say I picked up a man with Alzheimer''s disease on the road." He turned his head to stare at the old man, but what he said to his sister-in-law was, "you''d better ask them who lost an ancestor and get them back as soon as possible."


    The old man''s face turned green, he looked at the curve in disbelief: "you, you can''t do this to me!"


    "Oh?" Then you say, why can''t I do this to you? Since you and I are not close to each other without reason, I can''t send a person who is in my family to the public security bureau? "


    The old man probably didn''t expect that the curve would be so unconventional. He walked around the living room with crutches and touched his hair from time to time. He looked very headache.


    "Tell me, how can you not send me to the public security bureau?" He didn''t have a good way. When he was soft, he didn''t forget to threaten. "We''ll be a family in the future. You''ll regret it for me like this."


    He turned his eyes and said, "don''t you mean in the future? After that, what do you want to do now? "


    "Why don''t you and your girl get salt and oil?" The old man walked quickly to the corner and said, "little girl, I''m doing it all for you... You know, I''ll leave three points for you and everyone in the future."


    Squinting and nodding: "it seems to make sense."


    "You can listen, that''s right." The old man was happy again. He sat down on the sofa and waved, "OK, I''m very hungry now. Let the kitchen make something for me first."


    "I still think you should go to the Public Security Bureau and try their food. It must taste better." Squinting his eyes, he motioned to several bodyguards, "send people safely."


    "You''ll regret it, you''ll regret it!"


    The voice of the old man''s struggle gradually goes far and far away. Slowly, it turns into the sound of the car starting. Finally, the sound of the car is gone.


    "It''s long overdue." Bending on the sofa, she took a long breath. She rubbed her head with her fingers. "It''s hard to be a good person these days."


    It''s just, does she think it''s over?


    In the evening, Xiao Qi came to look for crooked, always calm face rarely appeared anxious, saw her, grabbed her arm: "what do you think? How are you doing? "


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter?" Bending to see small seven, big eyes are confused, "what happened?"


    Small seven deep voice way: "new get a secret, the person of FY group seeks you."


    "To me? Why? " "I''ve seen their scripts, what do you want me to do now?" he said


    Small seven looking at curved, eyes suddenly become very complex, for a long time in curved urge next way: "said you kidnapped FY group president."


    "Kidnapping? President of FY group Bend and exclaim, "where can I be so vicious? At most, I was touched by an old man on the side of the road. By the way, I sent the old man to the police station."


    Seeing that Xiao Qi didn''t speak, he bent his finger and poked him: "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The boyfriend of FY''s little daughter has ordered a limited edition mobile phone." Xiaoqi looked at the bend and spoke very slowly. "Combined with the previous news, the old man you picked up is probably..."


    "Chief executive of FY group?" Bending to cover her heart, she did not know what kind of expression to respond to, "how can it be! If he is really a big president, why should he rely on me? "


    Little seven pointed to his head: "I just found the news, the old man''s mind is good and bad, so..."


    "What should we do now?" Bend is really want to cry without tears, "do we want to go back to the people?"


    She''s really speechless. What kind of bloody plot is this? She was hit by porcelain when she was driving well. Somehow, she was cheated. Some people said that she had kidnapped the old man?


    "Go and get the men back first." Xiaoqi patted her bent arm and comforted her, "we''ll explain it clearly with FY."


    Bent and nodded: "at present, it can only be like this."


    However, when they rushed to the police station, more than a dozen luxury cars had been parked at the door, and a group of people rushed out. The man in the front was the old man.


    At this moment, curved is really believe his identity, this gas field is unable to pretend.


    "Not yet!" The old man''s eyes sharp to see the bend, waving at her, "I don''t care about you this time."


    Next to her, a beautiful woman in her thirties was embarrassed. She bent out a smile: "my father, he..."


    "When is your turn to speak?" The old man interrupted the woman''s words, pushed open the door, supported his own people, strode to the side of the bend, God looked at her scornfully, "let''s go."


    Bending a face muddled force, fortunately small seven still calm: "where are you going?"


    The old man''s eyes fell on Xiao Qi''s face. His eyes became very complicated. After a while, a strange voice said, "Dang Xiaowei?"


    Xiao Qi was stunned. For so many years, what he heard most was "Qi Shao" and "Xiao Qi". Now someone suddenly called his name, but he was not used to acting.


    "Yes, I''m Dang Xiaowei." He said with a faint smile.


    Bending from the nearest two, keen to capture the atmosphere is not right, she did not want to block in front of the small seven: "I sent you to the Public Security Bureau, you have something against me!"


    "Little girl." The old man sneered, "are you going or not?"


    Bending to look at Xiaoqi with inquiring eyes, she nodded to her, and then she said: "you want to go with me? But what do they do? "


    "Nature is together." The good-natured woman quickly said, "my name is Mary, you can call me Mary."


    The old man came over coldly: "Chinese name!"


    "Yang Lili!" Woman Li cableway, she seems to have been used to the old man talking like this, there is no uncomfortable face.


    But bending is not dry, because Yang Lili is affectionately looking at her family seven less, said the name is also looking at him.


    "He''s mine!" "We are going to get married soon," she said


    Yang Lili Leng for a while, face a burst of green a burst of green, rapidly changing face is very interesting.


    "You misunderstood..."


    "The beauty of thinking!"


    Yang Lili and the old man opened their mouths together, and the atmosphere of the scene was immediately embarrassed.


    Finally, I don''t know how I went home with a group of people. Fortunately, with her insistence, Yang Lili advised the old man to compromise and live in another villa of the Huo family.


    "Have you had enough?" Yang Lili is about to run away. With her hands akimbo in the living room, she stares at Ge You''s old man lying on the sofa and roars angrily, "have you been taken to the public security bureau this time? Do you want to lose face? "


    The old man shrugged: "what does it have to do with me? Who knows that little girl film is so unreliable? "


    "I don''t think you are reliable, are you?" Yang Lili took a glass of water and filled herself with a large one. She began to circle around the old man. "I said," can you get the things off your face? Is the pretender addicted? "


    "Old man" the corner of mouth smoked, helpless way: "you think I want to like this, is not old man son suddenly abandon son to go to heaven... I this is to have to do it."


    "Yang Beifan, go and wash your face now!" Yang Lili could not control the power of famine in her body. She yelled before she was furious, "don''t go yet!"


    Yang Beifan shivered: "this is going. What are you doing so fiercely?"


    Voice has returned to normal, where there is half before the aging.


    When Yang Beifan went upstairs, Yang Lili sat on the sofa, patted her chest and gasped: "old, small, none of them let me worry."

 Chapter 944

    Half an hour later, some of Yang Zhenfan came down the revolving stairs slowly: "that little girl is quite heroic. She let us live here."


    "She was worried that you would live in her house." Yang Lili is not polite.


    Yang Zhenfan''s face changed from an old man to an elegant middle-aged man. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes are full of boundless friendship, which is pretty tight.


    "Huo Minxuan sent a message and said that he knew we were coming and wanted to see you." Yang Zhenfan sneered, "do you say see or not?"


    "Of course, I want to see him. After all, the old man has always liked him." Yang Lili''s tone also disdains, "you don''t want to be seen as a horse."


    Yang Zhenfan sipped the tea on the table: "if Huo Minxuan didn''t know the whereabouts of my little sister, I would be too lazy to see him."


    "What Huo Minxuan takes is really the second sister''s thing." The expression on Yang Lili''s face became serious. "Before the old man died, he took the elder sister''s hand, and let us have to find someone back."


    The atmosphere in the living room became low. Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan were silent.


    At the same time, Huo Minxuan is sitting on the sofa with a heavy complexion. Next to him stands a shivering man in black, who seems to be a bodyguard.


    "Your adoptive father has been in a city for so long, and you don''t even know?" He smashed a glass in his hand, and his elegant face was full of chill. "You say, what do I do with you?"


    The bodyguard, like the iron tower, shivered and knelt on the floor: "young master, please forgive me this time! I will work harder in the future


    "I never raise trash." Huo Minxuan''s voice is already murderous.


    The bodyguard''s body trembled like chaff.


    "You go out first." The fifth master came in and said to the man.


    The man looked up at Huo Minxuan and saw that he didn''t open his mouth. Then he trembled.


    "Young master, it''s time for us to employ people. Let him be spared this time." The fifth master poured a cup of tea for Huo Minxuan and said with a smile, "come on, defeat the fire."


    Huo Minxuan took the cup without saying a word, and his face was still a little bad.


    "What is the purpose of FY group this time? Don''t you know anything about it? "


    "Over the years, the old man has been good and bad, and his attitude towards me has been hot and cold." Huo Minxuan squeezed the cup, "and as the two women of the Yang family took over the company, I got less and less information."


    Besides, all the people he had managed to put in before had been pulled out, otherwise even the old man would not have come to China until now.


    "We can''t change what has happened. Now we should think about what we can do to save it." The fifth Master said, "are you going to visit?"


    Huo Minxuan said, "tomorrow."


    "I heard that Mr. Yang and Huo Ziqing are very close. You can''t help but guard against them."


    Huo Minxuan narrowed his eyes, and his face was murderous. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do! Otherwise, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Early the next morning, I got up and went downstairs. When I saw the man standing at the door, I was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to master Huo." Si Liping looks calm.


    He shrugged: "big brother has something to do. He flew to Melbourne last night. Just tell me if you have anything to do."


    "I''ll take Xiaoxiao out of here." Si Liping slowly way, her voice is very light, tone is very firm, "she gave birth to the child we will support."


    Curved has always had a good impression of Si Liping, and thinks that compared with Si Xiaoxiao, the Three Outlooks of being a mother are quite correct.


    "Of course, I don''t mind, but the key to the question is whether Si Xiaoxiao is willing to leave?" He bent down the stairs and walked toward the sofa. "You can sit down, too."


    Although Huo Nian didn''t make it clear with Si Xiaoxiao, for such a long time, he can taste some things from their words and deeds. It''s of great significance for them to stay with Si Xiaoxiao.


    Si Liping stood still and insisted, "I will persuade Xiaoxiao to leave, but I hope the Huo family won''t stop her."


    "I hope so, but I still advise you not to hold too much hope." "As far as I know, she won''t leave. After all, the position of the young lady of the Huo family is so golden."


    Hum, but in her heart, sister-in-law is the only one who is qualified to sit in that position. Others are floating clouds.


    "I can''t get out of here!" Si Xiaoxiao suddenly came over, with fine beads of sweat on her forehead. She could see that she was running anxiously on the road. She walked quickly to Si Liping and said anxiously, "Mom, didn''t I tell you very clearly? You have agreed to leave this matter to me. "


    Si Liping was adamant: "I''m talking to miss Huo. Don''t talk."


    "Mom, will you come back with me first?" Si Xiaoxiao took Si Liping''s arm, "please."


    Bending helpless: "otherwise you go back to discuss, when to discuss, when to tell me."


    After that, she looked at Si Liping again: "you know, big brother means to leave Si Xiaoxiao. If she doesn''t leave, I can''t drive her away."


    "I see." Si Liping turns and leaves.


    Si Xiaoxiao looked around and said, "I hope Miss Huo won''t tell Huo Shao about it."


    "Do you think I''m close to you or big brother?" Bend to stare round eyes, peep out to see the eyes of an idiot, "moreover, you should have known for a long time, I long for you to disappear from my home!"


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face turns blue and white. She can''t bend it. She can only bite her teeth and leave.


    "What''s the big brother doing in the end..." bending his hands to hold his chin, some helpless muttering, "how do I think he has something to hide from me..."


    She rubbed her hair with both hands, a little irritable, and finally simply shook her head, a long breath: "forget it, don''t want to!"


    Last night, Mr. Yang made a special call to ask her to play with him this morning, or she would come to her house with her luggage.


    Wuwu... It''s terrible.


    "Bad time!"


    Until ten o''clock in the morning, I went to another villa of Huo family, but I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance at the door of the villa.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Huo Minxuan in front of him, he said, "this is my home. You are not welcome."


    Huo Minxuan smile: "because I crashed your car last time, so I have hostility? But I have made compensation afterwards. If you feel dissatisfied, you can make other demands. "


    After a curving look at Huo Minxuan, he sneered: "don''t you think you are the smartest in the world, Huo Minxuan?"


    She slowly called out his name, expected in each other''s face to see the surprise, but Huo Minxuan reaction is very fast, less than a minute time has been laughing.


    "All in all, I should call you cousin." He directly admitted his identity, "the resentment of the previous generation should not continue to our generation. I hope to get along with you."


    Bend and look at the opposite man like a psycho, he is two years younger than himself, but this city is her flattery.


    "If you had no malice, you would not have come to a city." Squinting, "after all, the world is so big, don''t you think?"


    With that, instead of waiting for Huo Minxuan''s answer, she went directly into the villa. As soon as she entered the living room, she said, "this is my house. I don''t want to see those people I hate."


    "Who bullied you?" Yang Zhenfan, who made up well, became an old man again. He patted the table heavily and said, "speak up, I''ll help you repair him."


    "Really?" Bend to see to come over, slowly way, "is that door that, Huo min Xuan."


    "Old man" waved: "let him go


    At the same time, Huo Minxuan went to the door of the living room and heard this clearly. Suddenly, his whole face sank down. From childhood to adulthood, he had never been hit in the face like this.


    "The adoptive father is more and more fond of joking." Huo Minxuan once again showed the opportunity to change face quickly, and said with a smile, "I''ve been doing what you told me."


    Yang Lili just went downstairs and said with a smile, "Min Xuan is coming. Please sit down."


    "Third sister." Huo Minxuan smiles shyly. It''s really harmless to people and animals.


    Next to the crooked disdain rolled a white eye, so acting, not to win back an Oscar is too bad.


    "How are you doing?" Yang Lili sat on the sofa with her slender fingers on her knees. "What''s the news lately?"


    Huo Minxuan looked at a curved, a pair of words and stop.


    "Come with me to the study." Yang Lili said with a sorry smile, "we have something to talk about at work. You talk first."


    "You can do whatever you want," he shrugged


    "Little girl film, you see this game is very fun." Yang Zhenfan saw the crooked face is not good, eyes flashed smile, but the face is still an old urchin''s appearance, "why don''t we play together?"


    Bending the probe to look at his mobile phone screen, disdain way: "no interest, I already play clearance, OK?"


    Yang Zhenfan was surprised: "is it true or not? I remember this game just came out, how can you... "


    "It''s a real muddle." He murmured, but explained to him, "this game was developed by Huoshi group. I was the first group of users, and many parts of it were modified according to my suggestions."


    But it''s just because I played too much at the beginning, now I''m not interested in playing this game.


    "It''s a coincidence that Minxuan has made a funny game." Yang Zhenfan "inadvertently" said, "it seems that the picture is similar to this, he said to give me a surprise, what do you think it will be?"


    Curved smell speech facial expression suddenly becomes serious: "what game?"

 Chapter 945

    "It''s a treasure hunt." Yang Zhenfan did not lift his head, all his attention seemed to be still in the mobile game, "but for Huo Minxuan is tut tut praise," that game is very realistic, when he develops it, it will be interesting. "


    Bending fingers touched chin, Huo Minxuan is not doing computer technology, good end of how suddenly remembered to develop a game?


    Daddy said that if things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Have you ever seen the game interface? What else is on it? " "You must not remember," he said with a "curious baby" look?


    Yang Zhenfan''s eyes flashed a smile. Of course, he was so good at acting that he would never let bend find his abnormality.


    "There are people, mountains and rivers..." Yang Zhenfan said impatiently, "ah, I can''t remember when I''m old."


    Looking around, the old man was engrossed in the game, and she couldn''t ask for more, so she had to give up for a while.


    "I''m going to be in the cast early tomorrow morning. I may not be able to come here for a long time." He took the apple in the fruit tray and bit it, "play by yourself, but don''t go out by yourself in the future. In case of being abducted, hum... You can''t meet such a kind person as me."


    Although the old man is very pestering, she didn''t do anything to hurt her after all, and sometimes the old man is very interesting, so she doesn''t care so much.


    "Miss Huo is going to start filming?" Yang Lili and Huo Minxuan went downstairs and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Miss Huo thinks about cooperating with FY? We can give you the best reward. "


    After listening to Yang Lili''s words, she said without raising her head: "do you think I''m short of money?"


    Her father, her elder brother, her younger brother, and her seven little relatives, which one is not a pair of raking hands?


    However, it seems that only she and Mommy have poor ability to make money, but in a word, the idea that FY group wants to use money to crush her is not feasible.


    "Miss Huo misunderstood." Yang Lili explained quietly, "we just think our script is very suitable for Miss Huo, so we hope you can take part in it."


    Yang Zhenfan looked up and said, "either do FY, or don''t do it!"


    Strong tone, let bend for a moment stunned, but after a moment of stupefaction, bend for a moment stood up, she looked at the three people in front of her smile: "do you forget, strong dragon does not pressure the local leader, in my house, give me advice, do you think it is appropriate?"


    Although she doesn''t stick to details, she doesn''t do it casually.


    "Miss Huo, you misunderstood that we are..."


    "FY group has a big family and a big business. I don''t think it will stay in my house, will it?" Looking at Yang Lili, she said with a smile, "it''s ten o''clock in the morning. I hope you will leave here before six o''clock in the afternoon."


    Yang Lili stares at Yang Zhenfan. Her teeth are itching. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail!


    Yang Zhenfan pretended not to see, the corner of the eyes secretly glanced at the bend, the little girl looks ugly, just words should not be joking.


    "If you are so fierce again, I will really move to your house!" Yang Zhenfan brought up the old story again and threatened again, "I mean what I say!"


    Yang Lili put her hand on her forehead: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    "Before six o''clock in the afternoon, you must remember it clearly." Bending to Yang Zhenfan''s face, cold face, "don''t put on the airs of the old man in front of me, as long as you dare to go to my house, I''ll let the dog bite you."


    "You..."


    "I say it''s up to you!"


    Put down these words, curved away, out of the door breathing fresh air, this just feel good mood, some really can''t give good face, it''s easy to advance.


    "Minxuan, you go back first. I have a talk with the old man." Yang Lili''s face is very blue.


    Huo Minxuan smile, considerate way: "if the second sister you don''t mind, can move to my side to live, there is very spacious, absolutely no one disrespectful to you."


    And only the old man lived in the past, they can get along day and night, maybe he can get that thing faster.


    "You go back first, and we''ll let you know after we discuss it." Yang Lili said faintly.


    Yang Zhenfan is looking at Huo Minxuan, a strong hope that he can stay, but Huo Minxuan is clear now FY is the final say, so just fight for a while, finally got up and left.


    Hearing the sound of the car starting from outside, Yang Lili slapped the table heavily and roared: "Yang Zhenfan!"


    "What are you doing? I don''t know what old people can''t stand to be intimidated? " Yang Zhenfan lost his mobile phone and quickly hid at the stairway. He found a place for himself to attack and defend. He held his neck and challenged Yang Lili, "have you forgotten the rules of the Yang family? How can Huo Ziqing show up all the time? We''ve taken care of her feelings since we''re willing to let her film at home. "


    But who knows little girl film''s aura is so strong! He not only flatly rejected his suggestion, but also drove them out! It''s so hateful!


    "Now she is not a member of the Yang family!" Yang Lili angry correction, "you do now can only let her hate us more and more, and finally away from us more and more far."


    Yang Zhenhua carefully suggested: "you say if we secretly take this little girl movie away?"


    "Not so much!" Yang Lili is not guest way, she glared at Yang Zhenhua, "the rest of the things you don''t do without authorization, I will solve."


    "What are you going to do?" Yang Zhenfan said strangely, "do you need my help?"


    "It''s a big help if you don''t make trouble." Yang Lili said with a black face, "from now on, don''t see Huo Ziqing alone!"


    "You..." Yang Zhenfan is very aggrieved, "you can''t do this to me!"


    "Maybe you want my elder sister to persuade you?" Yang Lili pick eyebrows, stare at Yang Zhenfan, "you call Huo Minxuan now, crying and shouting to live there to him."


    Crying? Yelling?


    Yang Zhenfan''s lips pulled out uncontrollably: "I can''t do it. He has just invited us. You didn''t agree before. Now you ask me to call again. I don''t..."


    "Or I''ll let my elder sister talk to you?" Yang Lili flies over with a cold eye, "did you disclose the news to that girl?"


    Yang Zhenfan patted his chest: "you can rest assured that I do business."


    "Go and call." Yang Lili didn''t have a good way. After that, she thought and said, "wait, you''d better fight in half an hour. Huo Minxuan''s appetite still needs to be hanged."


    Yang Zhenfan "tut tut" said: "you are so cunning now!"


    "If it wasn''t for me and my elder sister, there would have been no bones left for FY!" Yang Lili said fiercely, "if you can hold it up, you need it..."


    "Stop!" Yang Zhenfan quickly stopped, "I''ll go to think about how to cry and call."


    Yang Lili is helpless.


    Huo Minxuan left the villa and saw the bend waiting there at the intersection. He picked his eyebrows and said, "is my cousin waiting for me?"


    "My father does have a big brother, but he has been dead for more than 20 years. You''d better not recognize your relatives." Bending his eyes, he said with a smile, "it''s the first time that I have a deep understanding of what it means to be dressed like a bird or a beast, and to be dignified."


    If she didn''t know what Huo Minxuan had done in advance, she would never have thought that the gentle scholar like man in front of her had a black heart.


    "Miss Huo, it''s not a good habit to have no chance to slander people." Huo Minxuan still said with a smile, "but you are so cute, I will not care with you."


    He would only save up all his accounts and let it go for the last time. He was waiting to see that the Huo tingshen family could not survive in his hands.


    "Then I really want to thank you for your generosity." Curved cold hum way, "Huo Hao Yan how oneself don''t come?"? I''m not afraid to send you here? "


    In fact, she has always been very strange. It is said that there is a great hatred between Huo Haoyan and Huo tingshen, but Huo Minxuan, who is two years younger than her, is for what?


    Is it just for "the son inherits the father''s ambition"?


    Bend how to think all feel incredible, just like her, if not Huo Haoyan and come out all kinds of trouble for them, she is really no feeling.


    "Don''t bother Miss Huo. It''s better for girls to worry less, or they will get old quickly." Huo Minxuan still smile mild, "if nothing, I will leave first."


    Huo Minxuan drives away, with a small face of iron blue, but he feels terrible when he calms down. No matter what she says or does, he has never changed his face, and even his tone has always been gentle.


    So, what kind of heart does this young man in his early twenties have?


    "What are you thinking so seriously?"


    Bending was startled. Looking back, he saw that it was Xiao Qi. He said angrily, "why did you come out suddenly? How scary


    "My young lady, I didn''t come out suddenly. It''s clear that you think things are too serious, OK?" Small seven helpless, pull her arm, "what happened, I see your face is not very good."


    Bending to pull small seven''s arm: "we get on the car to say."


    The car starts slowly, bends and takes advantage of this time gap to sort out her thoughts. She slowly tells Xiao Qi what happened before. She pulls her hair and plays with it: "what do you say Huo Minxuan is going to do? I think he''s a big problem anyway. "


    "Have you heard a word?" Small seven partial head a smile, looking at a face of doubt curved, straight way, "war let women go away, so you just calm down to pursue your dream, no matter how big the trouble is by us to solve."

 Chapter 946

    The little face turned cold: "do you forget why your sister-in-law and brother have become like this?"


    "It''s just a Huo Minxuan. Don''t we have to fight together?" Xiaoqi explained helplessly, "but I can guarantee that you have the right to know everything."


    He weighed it in his heart and looked at the man who was driving with his head askew. The sunshine at noon sprinkled on his face. The profile was a mess.


    "Don''t lie to me." She deliberately face, but soft voice has revealed his small emotions.


    When the red light came on, Xiao Qi stopped the car, reached out and pinched his soft face, and told him, "take good care of yourself in the production team. I''ll go to visit the crew at any time."


    "Good." Bending chest, deer bumping, but also a serious way, "you have to take care of yourself, don''t mess."


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry: "good."


    "Don''t be seduced by other women." "I think this is particularly important!" he said


    Xiaoqi smiles more gently: "OK, whatever you say, I promise you."


    When the green light is on, Xiao Qi starts the car. The car is filled with pink bubbles. He leans quietly on the co driver''s seat with a happy smile on his face.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!"


    A sudden, urgent mobile phone ring broke the sweet atmosphere at the moment.


    "Uncle Allen, I''m on the set tomorrow. Why do you call me at this time?" Bend some accident, "do you have something to ask?"


    There was a moment''s silence, and Alan said, "do you know that Mao Xiaoyi has a child?"


    "Child?" A pair of big eyes suddenly flashed in his brain. "You mean... Xiaobao?"


    Alan exclaimed, "do you really know?"


    "What''s going on, Uncle Allen? Will you make it clear?" Bending noticed that Alan''s tone was not right, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he was more worried, "why did you mention Xiaobao all of a sudden? What''s the matter with him? "


    Xiao Qi looked at the curve and drove the car steadily.


    "You don''t want to come to the crew first. You''d better go home first and don''t go anywhere." "Remember what I said and don''t go out for the time being," Alan told


    With that, Allen hung up and said, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with that? "


    "What did he say?" Xiao Qi holds the steering wheel with one hand, and the other hand pulls the curved hand gently. "What I told you before, no matter what happens, you should be calm, you know?"


    He nodded and took a deep breath: "let''s go home first."


    If it was before, the more Allen didn''t let her go to the cast now, the more she wanted to get to the bottom of it, but now she doesn''t think so.


    "Uncle Allen has a point in saying that." "We''ll go home and wait for the news," he explained


    Two people''s car just drove into the yard, the curved mobile phone "Ding Ding Dong Dong Dong" ring up: "Miss Huo, how do you know that Mao Xiaoyi has illegitimate child? Are you doing this to get back at her for robbing your heroine? "


    "Where did you get the news?" Suddenly he understood what Allen meant. "If you entertainment journalists live by making stories, it''s better to rewrite novels."


    She hung up with a cold face, while entering the living room while opening the mobile phone web page, sure enough, the above is covered with tortuous revenge maoxiaoyi things.


    "See? My present image is a bullying good bad woman Meandering is really angry, "the entertainment company was originally under the Huoshi group. If I really want a heroine, do I need such trouble?"


    Xiaoqi poured a glass of water to curved: "you all understand the truth, why so many people don''t understand?"


    "Their brains must have been crushed by the door." You mean you''re throwing dirty water on me


    Xiaoqi sat beside the bend, one arm on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "don''t be angry."


    "Do you want me not to be angry at this time?"


    "The more you can''t be angry at this time, the more angry you are, the more you lose." Small seven fingers poked in curved face, "and I still think you are not angry look more lovely."


    Curved breath of stare him one eye: "this all when, you also mood and I joke?"


    "No matter when, don''t mess." Xiaoqi said with profound meaning, "why don''t we think about it now? What''s the advantage of someone shaking off this matter at this time? Or who is the biggest beneficiary of such a thing? "


    Bending and hearing the words, she kicked off her shoes, put her feet back, put her arms around her knees, and thought very hard: "I just thought about it... But I can''t think of it. Is it difficult for someone to covet the position of the heroine?"


    "No Xiao Qi denied this conjecture, "not to mention the identity of Miss Huo, what''s more, Mao Xiaoyi''s influence in the entertainment industry is extraordinary. Do you have a new man who can offend two groups of gods at the same time?"


    Bending his head: "absolutely not."


    "That''s right, so the guess just passed." Seven fingers on the bent head, gently, "you don''t worry, I will deal with this matter."


    "Why do you have to deal with my affairs? I''ll do it myself. " Bend serious way, she raised her head to stare at small seven, "we but want to say clearly, I don''t ask you to help, you don''t interfere."


    Seven little things, she can''t help, can''t she even deal with their own things?


    "Good." Xiaoqi readily agreed, but also put forward his own conditions, "can''t be brave, and if you really meet the difficulties, you should ask for help in time."


    Bending repeatedly nodded, she tilted her head with a smile: "am I like the person who carries it to the end?"


    "It''s not like that."


    They look at each other and smile. It seems that the previous annoying things are not so bad.


    Huo Ziqing frame up Mao Xiaoyi things more and more intense, seems to have gradually exceeded Mao Xiaoyi was exposed illegitimate child things.


    On a dark and windy night, I saw Mao Xiaoyi, a Juan and Xiao Bao in a hotel box.


    "You, how did you come here?" Mao Xiaoyi looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of him in disbelief, and his face turned white instantly, "you, you are not afraid of reporters..."


    He shrugged: "when was I afraid of journalists? Before I didn''t respond, I didn''t think it was necessary. Now, I won''t be afraid. "


    "I don''t want to worry about the truth anymore." Mao Xiaoyi blocked the winding road, did not let her close to a Juan and Xiaobao, "if you can give me a sum of money, we will leave here immediately, never come back."


    Bending into the box, sat on the sofa in the room: "give you a sum of money? That''s it? "


    "Of course, I''ll make a statement that it''s none of your business." Mao Xiaoyi''s tone was a little excited, "you don''t give me a lot of money to sacrifice your future acting career? Two million is just a drop in the bucket for Miss Huo


    He bowed and nodded: "you''re right about that. Two million is not enough for me to change my car."


    "You agreed?" Mao Xiaoyi stares at the curve.


    Curved eyes have been staring at Xiaobao, suddenly she said: "whose child is Xiaobao?"


    "It doesn''t matter to you, and it doesn''t matter." Mao Xiaoyi insisted on his own question, "how do you think about it? Is that ok? "


    Bending his head: "I don''t accept."


    "You think two million is too much?" Mao Xiaoyi looked at the bend, gritted his teeth, "1.5 million, not less."


    "I won''t give you a dime." Bending eyes clear, tone is very serious, she looked at Mao Xiaoyi, light way, "you put this thing I poke out, don''t think I probably won''t go according to your script?"


    Mao Xiaoyi''s face turned white and he staggered back a few steps. His lips trembled violently: "you, you... What do you mean?"


    "I said it was you who let out Xiao Bao''s life experience." He sat there motionless, but his words continued, "so now I want to know, what are you going to do? Just for two million? "


    For a big star, two million is really nothing. After all, a big man in the entertainment industry has to propose a diamond ring of 50 million.


    "Since you don''t think two million is much, why don''t you give it to me and let me go?" The delicate makeup on Mao Xiaoyi''s face is a bit ferocious. She looks like a trapped animal forced into a desperate situation. She shouts at the bend, "I just want to leave here, right now!"


    Seeing her like this, she was stunned and said, "in fact, you don''t have to fight so much. Wouldn''t it be better to leave quietly?"


    Mao Xiaoyi retreated two steps and sat down on the sofa. The whole person seemed to lose his energy and spirit. He murmured, "I don''t want to, but what can I do? No way


    "That''s it." Without opening her mouth, a Juan covered the sleeping child, got up and went to Mao Xiaoyi. She asked her to pat Mao Xiaoyi on the shoulder and said gently, "so many years, you''re tired. How about calling me like this?"


    Mao Xiaoyi shakes his head, and his dark eyes flash with the last stubbornness: "I''m not reconciled, really not reconciled, we have worked so hard, but why..."


    "Whose child is Xiaobao? Who''s his father? " Looking at the two people in front of him, he was more and more puzzled. "If you tell me what happened, maybe there is a way to solve it."


    Mao Xiaoyi shook his head: "impossible."


    "Miss Huo, I do all the things. Xiaoyi is also involved by me." A Juan wry smile, "Xiaobao is my child, indeed is my child."

 Chapter 947

    Curving frown, but does not interrupt a Juan, Mao Xiaoyi lips moved, also did not interrupt her, so in a Juan intermittent narrative, she knew a not very good thing.


    A Juan''s original name is Mao Xiaojuan, and Mao Xiaoyi are a pair of sisters. They are both very beautiful, but sometimes it''s not lucky for a girl to look too good.


    "I got married early and gave birth to Xiaobao, but my husband is not good to me at all." Ah Juan whispered, "I can''t resist being beaten, so I ran out with Xiao Bao."


    Mao Xiaoyi continued: "I stole money from my family and ran out with my sister Xiaobao."


    Bending to see two people: "later?"


    "Later we learned that Xiao Bao''s father had drunk a lot and went to my house." Ah Juan bit her lips and her eyes were scarlet. "He set fire to my house. My parents, my brother, my daughter-in-law and my new full moon nephew all died."


    Bend to believe of stare big eyes, exclaim: "how can such!"


    "I also want to know, how can this happen?" Ah Juan murmured, "at the beginning, he and I also said we would pledge our allegiance to each other, but how did we become like this?"


    The atmosphere in the room was very silent. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. I just felt that my heart was blocked, like a ball of cotton.


    "The most ridiculous thing is that my ex husband''s family didn''t know how to get him a psychiatric certificate." A Juan''s smile is worse than her cry. "He killed our family, but she is still alive."


    Bending silent for a long time, he said: "what does this have to do with your framing me?"


    Their story is very tragic, but what does it have to do with this?


    "In order to no longer be known by the family, Xiaoyi had a plastic surgery, which became a little different from before." A Juan pitifully touched her sister''s face, then looked down at the fat on her body, "and I began to fatten."


    They think that they can avoid those who know them before and start a happy life again. It turns out that they think things are simple.


    "A few days ago, someone sent us a letter to set you up." Mao Xiaoyi then said, "otherwise my father Xiaobao''s family will appear in front of us."


    Looking at the fear on the faces of the two sisters, it was a deep-rooted and deep-rooted fear, so that after all the family members were killed, what they thought was not revenge, but escape, as far as they could.


    Even more for this, I don''t hesitate to completely change my appearance.


    "Where is the letter?" He asked roundly.


    A Juan wiped her eyes: "it''s in my bag. I''ll get it."


    Mao Xiaoyi got up and covered Xiaobao with a quilt. Her face was as gentle as water. She could see that she loved the child very much.


    "In fact, you could not have told me these things, but why?" He looked at the two sisters and said, "your facial features are really similar."


    Mao Xiaoyi gave Xiaobao a pause in her fingers. She sat by the bed and gently stroked Xiaobao''s cheek. Her eyes were full of nostalgia.


    "He is so small and lovely, but why should he suffer so much?" Mao Xiaoyi murmured.


    Ah Juan came over with her bag. She went to the corner and reached for the things inside. Suddenly, with a bang, Bai Sensen''s dagger fell on the floor.


    Bending and a Juan are stunned, but bending reaction is a little fast. When a Juan tries to pick up the dagger on the ground, she kicks Bishao away, and the white metal glides a distance on the floor and rolls under the bed.


    "Look at the letter. It says you''re going to kill me." Curved face did not see panic, she looked at a face of chagrin and a face of white Mao Xiaoyi, squinting, "how, you are ready to sacrifice you, to make them two?"


    A Juan''s face was livid: "there is no justice in the world."


    "Justice only comes if you believe it. Otherwise, what do you think it will be?" Curved indifference way, "since you still don''t want to tell me the truth, I don''t reluctantly, all go back with me."


    A Juan''s steps moved, and she seemed to rush forward. She had no choice but to kindly remind her: "I was a black belt of Taekwondo five years ago, and you two can''t take advantage of me."


    Voice just landed, small seven from outside push the door to come in, he leaned on the door and said with a smile: "see you play happy, I didn''t come in to disturb."


    I''m kidding. When will seven little let a man face the danger?


    "Now why are you in again?" Curving and angry, he suddenly said, "is someone coming?"


    A Juan and Mao Xiaoyi''s face turned pale, like something unbearable was rushing towards them.


    "You all come with me." Turning the corner, "I''ll arrange for you."


    Xiao Qi said, "the car is outside."


    When the black car drove out of the hotel parking lot, another car just came in. When the two cars passed by, Mao Xiaoyi and a Juan seemed to stop breathing.


    "You''d better cooperate with us than with people who don''t know what''s going on." Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, she drank the milk Xiao Qi had prepared for her. When she turned her head, she saw Xiao Bao had woken up and was looking at her. She couldn''t help but feel soft. She took another box and handed it to her


    Xiao Bao looked at a Juan''s face and asked her what she meant: "Mommy..."


    "Without poison, I won''t have a problem with a five-year-old." Bend the road. Of


    Arjuan touched Xiaobao''s hair: "Auntie gives you milk to drink, what do you want to say to Auntie?"


    "Thank you, auntie." Xiaobao showed a pure smile, looking at the curved heart warm.


    In fact, what''s the child''s fault? It''s just that he''s involved in the affairs between adults. However, Xiaobao''s look is not so good and his speech is weak. After all, the five-year-old boy is a little too quiet.


    She suddenly had a guess in her mind


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious. When I first met you, why did you ask me to compensate you for 40 lipsticks?" He asked slowly, "did you use so much?"


    The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly a little embarrassed. For a long time, Mao Xiaoyi said slowly: "because we are short of money, very short of money."


    "You''ve got a lot of money plus advertising, right? Why are you short of money? " Curved said he did not believe, "you are not something to hide from me?"


    Mao Xiaoyi was silent for a moment and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    She is holding Xiaobao''s arm, the little child is leaning against her arms, quiet and clever, but inexplicably distressing.


    Originally bent to ask that sentence, but now she suddenly can''t bear it, silent looking at the lights outside the city, for a long time did not speak.


    "Bar?" Mao Xiaoyi took a look at the huge "blue" sign outside, "what are you bringing us here for?"


    "There''s no difference between asking and not asking." Small seven cold way, he patted the hand of curved, gentle way, "get off."


    How could he make his beloved girls unhappy? Not to mention that the two women conspired to make him crooked. If he didn''t want to use them to sharpen his crooked, he would not bother to do so.


    "Are you sure you want to go in like this? If the paparazzi find out, it''s a problem. " Bending, he said, looking at the three people in the car, "is it safer to go somewhere else?"


    Xiao Qi pinched his crooked cheek: "yes, it''s very comprehensive to think about problems. Sometimes details decide success or failure. That''s good for you."


    Bend suddenly can''t laugh or cry, her big young master, this all when, how still have the mind to joke?


    "Don''t worry, Josie. They''ve cleaned up the area." Seven side appease curved, while reaching out to knock on the window, "you, get off."


    Today, the light of the bar is very dim, and the dynamic music is earth shaking. When you walk on the floor, you can feel the notes coming from your feet.


    Small seven with them so swagger across the dance floor to a room on the second floor: "you live here for the time being."


    "Are you going to lock us up?" Mao Xiaoyi frowned, "Huo Ziqing, you can''t do this!"


    Xiaoqi frowned and looked unhappy.


    Bending to stop him, looking at Mao Xiaoyi, he said, "well, I''ll let you choose. Is it here or the person who sent you the message?"


    Mao Xiaoyi was embarrassed: "but those people said that if we want to run, we will let Xiaobao''s father find us."


    "Since you are here, no one can find you." Small seven not guest airway, "the premise is to think about it, there is no time to say anything."


    Bending very confused, she looked at Xiao Qi and Mao Xiaoyi three, puzzled: "what else?"


    "No more!" Ah Juan grabbed Mao Xiaoyi and said, "absolutely not!"


    Small seven looked at them, holding a curved hand: "let''s go."


    Anyway, when they think about it, they will take the initiative to talk to them, not in a hurry.


    Leaving the room, he bent to look at Kongkong''s corridor and pulled Xiaoqi''s arm. "Is it safe here? No one''s going to find it, right? "


    "Do you really think Josie and they''re free?" Looking at the curving and muddled appearance, Xiao Qi explained, "this is basically our old nest. If anyone can find it, isn''t it bad?"


    Bend to know small seven said reasonable, but there are still many questions: "just what you said, there are many I did not understand."


    "Mao Xiaoyi didn''t tell the truth, so did ah Juan." "I always feel that they still have something to hide," he explained as he walked


    "They have said so many things, but there is not much valuable information," he thought

 Chapter 948

    Bent into meditation, two delicate eyebrows wrinkled together, lips also pursed tightly, Xiaoqi sat on the chair next to him, holding a cup of tea in his hand, slowly tasting, he did not urge bent, just waiting quietly beside.


    "I see. The two of them are diverting our attention." Bending eyes a bright, but soon the light and dim down, "but what''s the matter, so that they would rather say their own painful memories, do not want to say it?"


    Small seven already poured good tea to pass, voice doting: "well, you have made a lot of progress, drink tea, rest for a while, continue to think."


    "You know?" Bending very surprised, she squinted at Xiao Qi, "then why don''t you tell me? Say it


    "I thought you''d like to think for yourself." Xiao Qi is smiling.


    Bend to stretch out hand to pull small seven''s cheek, feign to live air way: "don''t smile, now say serious matter."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is, it''s what the person who wrote to them wants to do." Seven fingers on the table gently knocked, he said slowly, "you say a Juan and Mao Xiaoyi number is how many?"


    Bend to smell speech a Leng, suddenly she suddenly stare big eyes, brain seems to be lightning, there has been a short blank.


    "Number?" She murmured, "the 19th is Xia Linlin. What about one to eighteen? Do you think Huo Minxuan did it? "


    Xiaoqi nodded: "I have this idea, but it''s just my speculation."


    "It must be Huo Minxuan!" Bending is suddenly become firm up, her hands for shoulders walking around the room, "he this villain is always holding other people''s pain hard to step on, Xia Linlin is not an example."


    Now analysis, Mao Xiaoyi and Xia Linlin''s examples are so similar, they are both hands of a pair of cunning villains stirring the clouds in the dark.


    "But why did Mao Xiaoyi expose his illegitimate son?" I can see that both of them love that child very much, and they can spare their lives to love that child


    So she really didn''t understand what else could make Mao Xiaoyi and a Juan prefer to protect Xiaobao from the stigma of an illegitimate child?


    "It''s all said. Don''t think about it today." Xiao Qi pinched his crooked cheek. "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Well?" Bending fan looked at Xiaoqi, then looked at the time on his wrist, embarrassed, "it''s already ten o''clock in the evening, sorry, I forgot the time!"


    Now it''s not dinner, it''s supper, right?


    "It''s not a good habit." Small seven frown, pull curved arm to press her on the chair, "sit down, wait to eat."


    When you feel that you owe others, you will be very good. Basically, you can do whatever others ask you to do. Now you can sit at the table like a good baby.


    After a while, Josie brought in the food himself.


    "Is my sister-in-law hungry?" He said with a smile, standing beside him, directing others to set the meal, "these are all specially ordered by the boss to do according to your taste."


    Small seven looked at him: "you talk more."


    Curved heart sweet Zizi, but in front of Josie''s face, also can''t say anything else, just smile: "sometimes I really don''t understand, you here in the end is a bar, or a hotel?"


    "Bars, of course." But for the inside, it''s what my sister-in-law needs


    Small seven pick eyebrow to see a Qiao Xi, Qiao Xi covers mouth: "that I walked, walked..."


    Like a housekeeper in a TV play, Josie left with a group of subordinates. He was dumbfounded and couldn''t laugh or cry: "this Josie..."


    "Eat." Xiaoqi put the dish in front of her. "Only once, no next time."


    Bending and sticking out: "you didn''t remind me."


    Under the soft ear light, the two people sat on both sides of the restaurant, and there was a low voice from time to time, as well as the sound of chopsticks touching the plate. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Can you arrange for someone to check what Mao Xiaoyi said?" Bending down his chopsticks, he said with a sad face, "if I don''t make things clear one day, I feel like a big stone."


    Small seven complexion is calm: "say your reason."


    "I said because of the innocent child, do you believe it?" Bend and look at Xiao Qi''s eyes.


    Little seven nodded: "I believe what you say."


    Outside the door, Josie suddenly ate a handful of dog food. He turned his head and looked at Song Nan beside him: "if you had the ability to be the boss, you would have finished with that woman Lisa. It''s hopeless!"


    "It''s like you''re not a single dog!" Song Nan''s rude counterattack was 100% lethal.


    Just at this time, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and two people who were leaning against the door panel and devoted themselves to bickering rolled into the room without paying attention.


    Small seven pulls to bend a side body to flash, stand nearby, looking at two people rolling on the floor, light way: "I how don''t know when you two have this hobby?"


    "Coincidence, pure coincidence." Song Nan quickly got up from the ground, patted the soil on his hands, and said with a smile, "I just came to ask how the eldest and younger sister-in-law ate? Would you like two more dishes? "


    Bending can''t help laughing, repeatedly waved: "no, thank you."


    "My sister-in-law is too polite!" Josie glared at the unruly Song Nan. The smile on his face next second was more brilliant than that of him. "Then we won''t disturb the little sister-in-law and the eldest brother''s dinner."


    "Come back!" Small seven light way.


    Qiao Xi and Song Nan Qi stopped walking, turned his head and changed his face in a second: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and find out who has been looking for Mao Xiaoyi recently, and ah Juan, who is also watching." Xiao Qi glanced up at them and said, "I think you''ve been eating a little too much recently."


    Two people instantly black face, both in the heart of the belly discussion, the boss this heart is also very black, they are tired every day like a dog to take care of all kinds of things, he as long as every day and little sister-in-law greasy crooked good, now even think they eat rice?


    "Anything else?"


    Two people shake their heads together, look at each other, walk out, continue to stay, maybe there is any moth, or leave here earlier is better.


    "Wait a minute!" Bend suddenly exclaimed, "give them something to eat, too."


    Josh and Song Nan don''t answer and leave in a hurry, as if they are worried about Xiao Qi''s instructions.


    "They seem to be afraid of you." Bending her head to look at him, she said with a smile, "why do you think this is?"


    A person''s face is calm: "probably it''s too much to be ungrateful."


    Curved corners of the mouth to smoke, to do things under the seven little people express 120000 sympathy.


    Although they settled down Mao Xiaoyi, the gossip outside is more and more turbulent, especially because those media reporters can''t find Mao Xiaoyi, so Qi Qi''s focus is on the crooked body.


    "Although it''s cool in autumn now, you must be tired after waiting here for so long?" Bending sitting in the yard, across the door and outside the reporter "cordial" conversation, "it is better to come in and sit down, we have a good chat."


    The reporters looked at each other, and someone laughed: "Miss Huo, you''re welcome, you''re welcome..."


    Just see Huo Ziqing sitting under the sun umbrella, drinking tea while eating small, next to a dozen bodyguards in black uniform posture, who will not life into tea? Isn''t that too short?


    "It''s not easy for you to chase and intercept. I''m not going anywhere today. I''m here to talk with you." Bending and raising her hand, she quickly handed over a tissue. As she wiped her hand, she said with a smile, "whatever you do today, whatever you ask."


    On the balcony of the study on the second floor, Huo Zimo''s black line on his face: "why didn''t I know my sister was so tough?"


    Although they are not afraid of gossip reporters, it''s enough to make people annoyed when there are too many flies. But now, seeing his sister laughing and looking at them, they are going to drive reporters crazy. Huo Zimo''s most obvious feeling is that they must not offend women!


    "It''s lovely to bend." Small seven corners of the mouth smile, slowly take back the eyes of doting, take up the tea on the table to drink, light smile, "Huo NianWei in the end to do what?"


    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed a flurry, although he covered up very well, but obviously in front of Xiaoqi this kind of old slick, it''s not enough to see.


    "How do I know? He didn''t tell me." Huo Zimo said he was helpless, "or wait for him to come back, you ask carefully?"


    Xiao Qi looked at him: "don''t you know? It''s good. "


    Huo Zimo is excited in his heart. He is uncertain about the man in front of him. Although he doesn''t ask much or criticize severely, he is inexplicably nervous.


    "Seven little, big brother is not a child, you don''t have to worry about him."


    "I don''t worry about him, I just don''t want to clean up the mess for him." Small seven fingers knocked twice on the table, said to himself, "sure enough, when the youth is too smooth, is not a good thing."


    To be fair, Huo Nian is not very good, but after all, with his experience and age, his vision and pattern of doing things are limited.


    Under Xiao Qi''s eyes, Huo Zimo is restless, but he can''t get up and leave here immediately. For a moment, he just feels like a needle is on his back. He wants to hide himself with some kind of invisibility.


    "It''s over there. I''m going." Small seven direction tea bowl, porcelain and tea table held together, issued a soft voice, "any trouble at any time to me."


    Huo Zimo nodded: "I know."


    At last he was about to leave, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way..."


    "Ah?" Huo Zi Mo just relaxed nerve suddenly and taut up, "Huo min Xuan already in hand, you can not idle."

 Chapter 949

    Meandering slowly back to the living room, see small seven downstairs, smilingly way: "it is estimated that those people will never follow me like flies."


    "Miss Huo is powerful." Xiaoqi went downstairs to the front of the bend and held out her hand, "let''s go."


    "Where? Don''t you mean to eat at home today? "


    "Mao Xiaoyi said he had something to talk to you about." Small seven light way.


    They drive to the blue bar. With the sign of Xiao Qi, they have taken a Juan and Xiao Bao to another room. A glass curtain wall is erected between the bend and Mao Xiaoyi.


    "What do you mean?" She bent her mouth and looked at the giant in disbelief. She couldn''t describe her mood in words. She muttered, "what''s the ghost?"


    Mo Bei poked his head at the door and said, "little sister-in-law, we are also thinking about your safety."


    If that woman gets mad and scares his sister-in-law, he will be as unlucky as Josie sonnan. It''s called taking precautions.


    "Not bad." Small seven give very high evaluation, "now can let Mao Xiaoyi come over."


    Mao Xiaoyi came very quickly and was stunned to see the curtain wall in the house price. However, she showed a clear look at random. She didn''t study deeply and consciously went to the position she should do.


    "Ask what you want to know." She said first, "what can be said will not be concealed, what cannot be said will not be said at all."


    Bending to see small seven, the other side a smile: "you when I don''t exist."


    In short, no matter what she did, he would not interfere as long as her own safety was not endangered.


    "You want to talk to me, don''t you have something to say to me?" Sitting on the chair, two people across the glass curtain wall, some like prison feeling, she quietly looked at Mao Xiaoyi, "in fact, as long as you want, you can continue to be your big star."


    Mao Xiaoyi''s eyes suddenly flashed light, but soon went out: "impossible, my career is over."


    I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long, but I didn''t expect that it''s just a flash in the pan. I''m going to return to silence so soon.


    "I remember you said your family were all killed in a big fire." Bending her fingers on the table in front of her, her fingernails covered with healthy powder, she said slowly, "are all really dead? No one survived? "


    Mao Xiaoyi suddenly looked up, his face flashed panic and fear, and his body trembled like chaff: "you, you... I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "Dead or alive, how can you not know what I''m talking about?" He blinked, but his words were very clear. "What''s the reason why you are so short of money?"


    Mao Xiaoyi''s face turns pale and his lips lose color. But in just a few days, a famous star is as haggard and embarrassed as a passer-by.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mao Xiaoyi clenched his lips and suddenly said, "I can hold a press conference to admit that I framed you all this time."


    He shook his head and looked at Mao Xiaoyi with pity: "how can you think that those rumors can really affect me?"


    As long as people with brains think deeply, they will soon understand that as long as Huo Ziqing wants to play that role, it can be solved in one sentence. Why do you have to fight such a big battle?


    Mao Xiaoyi''s face was even paler, and she was a little bit green. Her hands were tied tightly together, like she wanted to break away, and like she couldn''t make it.


    "Originally it was just a guess, but now I''m quite sure that there are still relatives in your family, right?" Curved light way, "you these years desperately make money is also given to them, so Xiaobao''s operation is not done, you are really great?"


    She couldn''t understand that. For a mother, what is more important than her child''s health? It''s strange that Mao Xiaoyi can bear the suffering of her children, and so can ah Juan.


    Mao Xiaoyi''s lips trembled. She seemed to want to explain. But after a long time, she seemed to be a struggling prisoner, unable to choose to surrender.


    "That''s our debt." She cried and laughed, like falling into her own nightmare, "my sister and I owe them, that is, there is a lifetime is not over."


    She frowned and looked at Mao Xiaoyi quietly. When she was calm, she said, "who are they? Now that you have said that, there is no need to hide the rest. "


    "My mother and brother." "The two of them are survivors of the fire," she said in a trembling voice


    Bend and small seven look at each other, two people know, words have so far what don''t understand, the fire burned their home, also destroyed Mao Xiaoyi and a Juan happiness.


    I''m afraid that in the end of my life, both of them will be tied to the iron pillar of guilt.


    "Why do you need so much money when you are alone with your brother?" "Small seven openings way," you say of words seem to some don''t accord with common sense


    Mao Xiaoyi fell down from the chair and held the carpet tightly with her fingers. She was like a helpless animal. She murmured: "they and they resented me and my sister... No matter what they asked, they should."


    Things are not complicated, curved quickly figured out one of the hurdles, she looked at the woman crawling on the ground, only feel that she is pitiful and pathetic.


    "You and a Juan are willing to atone for their life. What about Xiaobao? Have you ever thought for him that he will continue to do it in the future? "


    Mao Xiaoyi shook his head: "I don''t know... I, I don''t have the strength to think so far, I''m too tired..."


    Over the years, psychological and economic torture made her walk on thin ice every day. She didn''t remember the last time she fell asleep.


    "Those people have your mother and brother threatening you?" Bending straight point, she held her chin in one hand, some doubt, "but that person should also know that you toss out of this spray can''t hurt me, so what is still noisy?"


    Mao Xiaoyi said quietly, "maybe he just wants to give food a little punishment and a big admonition?"


    Bending brain suddenly flashed a face, face even colder a bit: "it seems that the man''s heart is really small."


    "Whatever you ask me to do, I just want to ask you one thing now, let us go." Mao Xiaoyi almost kowtowed and begged for mercy, "I''ve made an appointment with a doctor for Xiaobao. Next month we''ll have an operation. I and we won''t have time..."


    "To be clear, when exactly?" And you don''t do well. Why do you think that person will let you go


    Mao Xiaoyi''s eyes suddenly flashed resolute, she fixed looking at the bend: please help me


    "You just said you can do anything for me if I help you." Curved slowly, "what if I say you can only help me if you die?"


    Mao Xiaoyi didn''t understand: "now is the time when public opinion is boiling. If I have any accident at this time, are you involved? It''s not good for you. "


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business." He flicked his fingernails and said, "to be frank, would you like it or not?"


    Mao Xiaoyi looked at the girl with a smile in front of her, and suddenly gave a low smile: "it''s so hard to live... As long as you can ensure the safety of a Juan and Xiao Bao, I promise you."


    "You have to think about it clearly. A person''s life is only once. If he dies, he will never live again." He bent and blinked. "I can''t be impulsive."


    Mao Xiaoyi shook his head: "I promise things, will never go back."


    "Good." Bending up and looking at Mao Xiaoyi, "then you wait for my news. When you die, I''ll let you know."


    Mao Xiaoyi''s face turned white and said, "I know."


    Leaving the room, Xiao Qi reached out and gently scratched on her crooked nose: "what are you scaring her to do?"


    "Please, I''m definitely helping her." Bend up proud of the small chin, "you don''t think about it, in case she can''t think about it, how to do?"


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "how can have this kind of possibility?"


    "What if Huo Minxuan gives other orders on a whim?" He shrugged his shoulders and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. He said with emotion, "I look like a dog. I didn''t expect that my heart is smaller than the needle tip."


    If we don''t count the grudge between Huo tingshen and Huo Haoyan for more than 20 years, she has dealt with Huo Minxuan twice, one is the rear end of a car, the other is outside the villa.


    She admitted that she didn''t give Huo Minxuan a good face, but didn''t expect the man to fight back so quickly.


    "Maybe he''s not mean." Small seven holding curved hand, walking slowly in the corridor.


    Bending puzzled: "what is that?"


    "For example, I want to give you a challenge." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "but now it seems that the effect of xiamawei is not very good."


    Bending a smile, the atmosphere is particularly good.


    "By the way, what do you think FY wants to do this time?" Curved fingers make the palm of male seven, "how do I think that old man is not really confused... Anyway, can''t say, where strange."


    The expression on Xiaoqi''s face became serious: "some things will not happen if we are not well prepared. More important than counterattack is to protect ourselves."


    As long as people are good, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "I admire you more and more now." Bending arm hanging in the small seven neck, eyes of peach blossom heart, "how can you know so many things?"


    Although I know little things are flattering, I have to admit that little seven thinks it''s not bad.


    "In this way, you can walk safely." Xiao Qi is affectionate.


    Bent cheek "miso" red, she touched the crazy beating heart, murmured: "was lifted."


    But she wanted to be provocative


    Hear the murmur voice of the little girl in the arms, small seven very unkind smile.


    "Don''t laugh, or I''ll ignore you."


    "Well, don''t laugh."


    "Laugh..."

 Chapter 950

    The Huo family''s unresponsive attitude calmed down many people who used to take a good play with them. Moreover, Mao Xiaoyi never showed up, and the media didn''t bother to fry leftovers all day long.


    "The little girl fits my temper very well." Yang Lili said with a smile. She took a look at Yang Zhenfan, "did you hear that she had a chat with the gossip reporter all morning while drinking hot tea and blowing breeze?"


    Of course, she lay in the most comfortable position and enjoyed chatting with them. It is said that the reporters were thirsty and hungry at the door.


    Yang Zhenfan is also enthusiastic: "it is said that if someone wants to take a picture, she will put all kinds of poses to cooperate, and remind people to take a good picture."


    "Do you think the elder sister will be very happy when we take back such a strange girl?" Yang Lili narrowed her eyes and began to look forward to the beautiful day.


    Yang Zhenfan nodded: "yes! The elder sister will go crazy with joy. "


    Their eldest sister is just like the most rigid teacher in the movie and TV series. She is very strict at home. Otherwise, they would not run out together.


    "But don''t worry now. Let''s observe for a while." Yang Lili said, "Huo Minxuan is a whetstone."


    Yang Zhenfan narrowed his eyes: "if they can''t even deal with Huo Minxuan, they can only die if they go back with us."


    "Wait and see." Yang Lili sighed. She glanced at Yang Zhenfan and said, "by the way, you''d better give Huo Minxuan some advantages so that he won''t have the confidence to fight with Huo family."


    Yang Zhenfan said: "it''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart... Are you not afraid that the little girl will know and settle accounts with us after autumn?"


    "Not afraid." Yang Lili shook her head and said seriously, "don''t you do all these things? So even if she does it in autumn, I''m not the one she''s looking for? "


    Yang Zhenfan''s face turned black in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t want to communicate with the man in front of him at all.


    "If I''m Huo Haoyan, I''ll live a safe life in Los Angeles. Why spend more than 20 years planning revenge?" Yang Lili shook her head and sighed, "and not only that, he even put his son''s work into scheming. It''s not worth the loss."


    Yang Zhenfan can figure out the reason: "maybe he doesn''t know what to fight for. The so-called revenge is just to prove that he is more capable and capable than Huo tingshen."


    But what''s the use of that?


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll go out to do business tonight, and you''ll stay at home by yourself." Yang Lili gives Yang Zhenfan advice, "I think Huo Minxuan will probably come to chat with you."


    After all, she''s not at home. It''s easy to fool an "old man with an unclear mind".


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yang Zhenfan compared her with a gesture, "I will definitely choose the most appropriate time to throw out the bait."


    Yang Lili smiles knowingly. After dressing up, she goes out with her bag. As expected, Huo Minxuan knocks on the door soon after she leaves.


    "You haven''t come to me lately." Yang Zhenfan looked at Huo Minxuan, "angry" way, "you go! I''m going to play with the little girl


    Huo Minxuan walked over quickly, looked at Yang Zhenfan carefully, and said with a slow smile: "you said Ziqing, she is very busy recently, and you forgot how you moved here?"


    Yang Zhenfan raised the corner of his mouth and glared at Huo Minxuan with a black face: "are you laughing at me for being driven out?"


    "No way!" Huo Minxuan quickly changed his words, "I mean Huo Ziqing is probably busy. It''s better to spend some time with you to find her."


    Yang Zhenfan "Ao Jiao" cold hum: "this is almost the same, after not to say bad things about girls."


    Huo Minxuan smiles with a friendly face: "that''s natural."


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?" Yang Zhenfan holding a mobile phone to play is not happy, "what''s the matter quickly said," finish can quickly go. "


    Huo Minxuan eyes flash angry, but looking at the "fool" like old man, he secretly pressure down the anger in the heart, "I recently know Huo Ziqing was bullied?"


    "Who?" Yang Zhenfan eyebrows pick, the face is still "angry", "quick, who bullied the girl?"


    Fortunately, he is not a fool, or he might be fooled by Huo Minxuan.


    "A woman named Mao Xiaoyi." Huo Minxuan said, "you must avenge her."


    The old man has a man comparable to a mercenary in his hand. He has coveted it for a long time, but he has failed in his efforts for such a long time. Now he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "No way!" Yang Zhenfan eyes Qin sneer, mouth but way, "that girl is fierce, who can bully her?"


    Huo Minxuan shrugged: "what I said is true."


    Yang Zhenfan hesitated on his face. He stopped playing mobile games. He stood up and walked around the living room, looking very anxious. He also said, "what should I do now? Someone bullied her


    "I think she needs your help." Huo Minxuan said sincerely.


    Yang Zhenfan nodded again and again, suddenly took out a thing from his pocket and threw it to Huo Minxuan: "you go, catch all the bad guys who bully girls back!"


    Huo Minxuan was happy to see what he had thrown. But when he saw what the old man had thrown, his face froze with joy. His face was blue and white, very good-looking.


    "Adoptive father, this is... Your picture." It took him a long time to find his voice, trying to squeeze out a smile, "what do you want to do with my picture?"


    Yang Zhenfan sat on the sofa and said: "Lili said that I always like to lose things. No matter what I do in the future, I just need to take photos. She said that it''s this, it''s called... Face brushing. Well, yes, face brushing!"


    "But..." Huo Minxuan expression tangled, as if there are 10000 alpacas galloping from his heart, coke those things almost crushed his reason.


    "You go to mobilize my people and catch all the bad guys who bully girls and throw them into... Training camp!" "Yang Zhenfan" valiant gas high spirited "way," Ya, I train them to death! "


    As soon as Huo Minxuan''s eyes brightened, his previous depression was swept away. He extracted two key messages from the old man''s words: FY not only has a very strong team, but also has a special training camp.


    If he could get this, it would be easier to crush the hottingshen family than to crush an ant.


    "I''ll do it, adoptive father." Huo Minxuan said with a smile, "what mobile games are you playing recently? Let me accompany you."


    It''s normal that the keepsake that can mobilize the team is not here. Moreover, if it''s really so easy to get, he will suspect that it''s a lot of traps.


    "Good! Good The old man''s face was wrinkled with smile, and his eyes flashed with a smile. "I think it''s very interesting."


    Huo Minxuan is very good at timing. At the moment when Yang Lili enters the door, he gets up and leaves. He happens to meet her at the door: "the third sister is back."


    "Thanks to your care, Dad, I think he''s in a better mood recently." Yang Lili said with a smile, "if you have time in the future, you have to come to accompany him more."


    Huo Minxuan still smile of human and animal harmless: "of course."


    The next day, I don''t know where to start to spread a news, Mao Xiaoyi suicide, her assistant and the so-called "illegitimate child" also don''t know the orientation.


    There is no doubt that someone has shifted the focus to Huo Ziqing. At this time, someone is lying on the sofa pretending to be dead: "now I think Zimo says a lot, I''m a black constitution."


    Xiaoqi sat on the sofa beside her and patted her head with her fingers: "isn''t this what you planned?"


    "But I really didn''t arrange for the news to go out." Bend suddenly turned over, staring at the watery big eyes to see small seven, "Huo Minxuan is know that people in my hands, so want to use this kind of news to force me to hand over people?"


    Xiao Qi squinted: "not sure."


    From the current point of view, if Huo Minxuan just wants to use Mao Xiaoyi''s business to block the curve, then he has successfully done it, and the rumors have not stopped these days


    So for her, things can come to an end here. What is Huo Minxuan going to do?


    "Unless Huo Minxuan didn''t spread the news, or Mao Xiaoyi didn''t tell us all the truth." The crooked finger knocked on Xiaoqi''s arm twice, "but Xiaobao''s operation is very important. Mao Xiaoyi should not lie to us."


    "Stupid!" Xiaoqi patted her forehead gently. "If you want to know what happened, go to see Mao Xiaoyi and you will know."


    He bent his head and said, "no, there are more important things to do now."


    She is strange, how does Huo Minxuan''s head grow after all? Why can you do so many things? Or does he just have time to think about how to harm others?


    How dark is this man''s mind? It''s terrible.


    "Si Xiaoxiao?" Small seven see through the crooked mind, he frowned, "read not to leave only said let you watch her, the rest of you or don''t make decisions."


    It''s not good to upset his plan.


    Curled his lips: "don''t you think it''s strange that Si Xiaoxiao is different from Xia Linlin and Mao Xiaoyi. She is very cooperative and hardworking!"


    "So?"


    "I want to know what her bottom line is." Curved smile way, "you don''t say, such people are particularly strong psychological quality, want them to tell the truth, we must break her psychological defense."


    "Do you want to break the psychological defense line of Si Xiaoxiao? Don''t be self defeating. " Small seven reminds a way.


    Now he has completely let go of the twists and turns. He seldom interferes in what she does. He just gives some advice and reminders at the right time. Sometimes even if he knows that she will fall, he won''t stop her.


    It has to be said that the effect of doing so is very clear, and it has grown a lot.


    "I don''t have that ability." Eyes are twinkling.

 Chapter 951

    Because last time, Si Xiaoxiao and Si Liping were in a state of cold war. Si Liping took good care of Si Xiaoxiao''s life, but she was not willing to say a word to her except for the necessity.


    "Ma, are you going to do this all your life?" Si Xiaoxiao looked at the food on the table. It was all her Xihai flavor, but the cook refused to give her a look. She couldn''t accept it. "For so many years, we have been living together. Why can''t you... Don''t you be angry with me any more?"


    Recently, because of Mao Xiaoyi, the entrance guard of Huo''s family suddenly became strict. She couldn''t go out to see him for many days. She was worried at first, but now her uneasiness has been magnified countless times.


    Now Si Xiaoxiao is in urgent need of a person to appease her. The person she is looking forward to is naturally Si Liping. Of course, it can only be her.


    "I''m not angry with you." Si Liping said faintly, "since none of us is willing to compromise, don''t mention it again in the future."


    Si Xiaoxiao Yixi: "Mom..."


    "I think carefully, you are not a child, I should not control your choice." Si Liping pause, "but also, you do not interfere in my ideas, so it."


    With that, Si Liping went to her room.


    Since the last meeting, Si Liping has not been eating at the same table with Si Xiaoxiao, which makes Si Xiaoxiao very uneasy.


    "Ma!" Si Xiaoxiao shouts. Unfortunately, what Si Liping decides never changes easily. She sits down with her eyes blank, and her face finally shows bitterness. "Did I really do wrong?"


    She just loves someone and wants to do something for that person. How can it be wrong?


    "No, I can''t wait any longer. I want to see him..." Si Xiaoxiao murmured.


    Originally nothing, but once this idea comes out, it''s like a water absorbing sea ball expanding rapidly. If she can''t reach her wish in the shortest ten time, she will die.


    "I want to see you." She couldn''t care to eat, so she called him, "I want to see you in the shortest time."


    The man''s tone is not happy: "I told you to call less when you are at Huo''s house."


    "I want to see you!" Si Xiaoxiao insisted, "I must see you."


    In her voice, she was waiting to cry. She always thought that her psychological quality was very strong. Even if she came to Huo''s home with a child, no one liked her, she was not afraid.


    The man snapped: "Si Xiaoxiao, don''t forget what your task is! You''ve been doing a terrible job lately


    "I am a person, not your doll. You said you love me. Is that how you treat your lover?" Si Xiaoxiao bit her lip. She wanted to roar, but because she didn''t want to be heard, she could only suppress herself, "you can''t do this to me!"


    "Doodle doodle"


    The voice of hanging up suddenly came out from the phone. Si Xiaoxiao trembled all over, and his body trembled violently: "you, how can you do this to me!"


    At this moment, she really wanted to destroy heaven and earth, and even wanted to die with that man!


    "I''ll see what you''re up to." She has been holding the stomach for four months sitting on the bed, eyeground because of anger and scarlet, "you can''t betray me, or I won''t let you go."


    Put down the phone, bending at seven winked: "you guess who this man is?"


    "The voice uses a voice changer, but if it''s someone we''re not familiar with, why bother to cover it up?" Xiaoqi took over the words and said with a smile, "do you think it''s Huo Minxuan?"


    Curved eyes bright: "who is not important, the important thing is that Si Xiaoxiao''s mood is very bad, originally pregnant women''s mood is easy to fluctuate... Don''t you think Si Xiaoxiao is more insecure than ordinary people?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "To help her see the real face of the scum man, of course."


    The next morning, he knocked on the door of Si Xiaoxiao''s room: "I feel a little bored. Can you chat with me for a while?"


    "Miss Huo and I have nothing to say." Si Xiaoxiao said coldly.


    Bending and blinking, it seems that yesterday''s events made her feel very bad.


    "You should have the appearance of being dependent on others." She simply sat down in the small living room of their room, curled her fingers and knocked on the table. "In this regard, I think your mother is much better than you."


    Si Liping hasn''t come out of her room all the time, while Si Xiaoxiao''s scalp is tense. She goes out of the room and sits on the chair opposite the bend: "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "As you know, I''ve been suffocating at home recently. You can go out with me." "And no matter what, you are pregnant with the children of the Huo family. My aunt should also buy some clothes for the children."


    You can get out!


    Si Xiaoxiao immediately agreed: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    As long as she can get out of the gate of Huo''s house, she will find a chance to find him. Now she can''t wait to see that man and ask him what happened and why she did this to her and her children.


    Yes, Si Xiaoxiao''s feeling is very bad recently. She feels as if she has been abandoned on an isolated island, helpless and ignored.


    Looking at the car slowly out of the yard, even though he tried to restrain himself, there was still excitement in his eyes.


    Bend to take a panoramic view of everything, mouth slightly tilted.


    "This floor is full of infant products. You can take whatever you like." Curved very "heroic", at the same time do not forget to tell, "my little nephew must use the best things, you do not give me money."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded. She looked around, lowered her voice and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." "You''re in trouble!" he said


    Si Xiaoxiao quickly said: "you know I won''t leave the Huo family. Why don''t you go shopping first, and I''ll call you after I buy things for children."


    "That''s fine!" After thinking about it, he warned Si Xiaoxiao, "don''t forget that your mother is still in my young lady, so you''d better not give me a moth!"


    Si Xiaoxiao shook his head: "no way."


    "You can call me later." As he walked out, he called, "Qi Shao, Si Xiaoxiao is in trouble... I knew earlier that I might as well go shopping with Lisa. OK, please contact me after you are busy."


    See bend really take the elevator to leave, Si Xiaoxiao eyes a flash, quickly walked to the door, cold and a man bumped together, almost knocked down the man with the child.


    "I''m sorry!" She apologized and reached for the child. "Are you ok?"


    The child''s mother took a look at Si Xiaoxiao and quickly picked up the child and left in a hurry: "OK, we''ll be there soon!"


    "Wait a minute!" Si Xiaoxiao suddenly yelled. She stared at the child lying on the woman''s shoulder, "whose child is that?"


    The child''s mother took a big mask and looked back at Si Xiaoxiao: "are you sick?"


    She stood in the same place and watched the woman leave in a hurry. Her heart was in a mess. She felt as if she had missed something important, but... What was it?


    The man''s sudden cold attitude made Si Xiaoxiao''s mood not calm for a moment. Now all he wanted was to see him. Did he have a new lover and no longer like her?


    Or, he never liked her at all, just regarded her as a chess piece... But if he liked her so much, what was the child in her stomach?


    Si Xiaoxiao is very contradictory. Sometimes she is itching with hatred, but sometimes she refuses to give up hope in despair. Her complex emotions are like an invisible hand, which makes her feel less and less secure.


    "If you''re sorry for me, I''ll kill you!"


    Si Xiaoxiao walked out quickly, but suddenly he was stopped. The man was still curving: "you can''t find me, are you lost?"


    "I, I want to..." Si Xiaoxiao is very upset. She shouldn''t be here to waste her time, but now


    All of a sudden, her eyes fell on the women and children who were following behind. Her eyes tightened and she stared at them: "who is she?"


    "You care too much!" Bending no good airway, turned to look at the woman around the way, "let''s go."


    The tone is not very good.


    On the way back, the atmosphere in the car has been very dull. Yu Guang, bending his eyes, saw that Si Xiaoxiao''s attention had been on the child, and his mouth turned.


    Back at Huo''s house, he said directly to Si Xiaoxiao, "go back and have a rest first. Make a list of what you need. I''ll have someone buy it and send it to you."


    With that, regardless of Si Xiaoxiao''s reaction, she directly stares at the woman and the child in front of her: "you''re in with me!"


    In the living room, sitting on the sofa, the woman sat opposite. There was a marble tea table between them. The child had been carried away long ago.


    "Mao Xiaoyi, how long do you want to cheat me?"


    Mao Xiaoyi?


    Hiding at the door, Si Xiaoxiao is very surprised. This time things are very noisy. She naturally knows the existence of Mao Xiaoyi, but how can this woman be here? What happened?


    Si Xiaoxiao clenched her fingers. If she let him see her value, she would not be abandoned easily.


    "Mao Xiaoyi, come on, what can I do for you?" I''ve already helped you once. What else do you want


    Mao Xiaoyi took off the mask and knelt down in front of the bend with a "puff" sound. She was panicked and said: "please help me, help my child."


    "You''d better get up first. I''m afraid of losing my life."


    Mao Xiaoyi''s face was embarrassed. She stood up and sat down next to the sofa. "He''s going to kill me and Xiaobao... Now, now only you can save us!" she said


    "Who''s going to kill you?" Bending his head and smiling, "and even if someone really kills you, does it have anything to do with me? It''s magnanimous of me not to pursue the matter last time. Don''t you think I''m doing charity? "


    Mao Xiaoyi said in a trembling voice: "Huo and Huo Minxuan are going to kill us!"

 Chapter 952

    "Oh? But what does that have to do with me? After all, you''ve been helping him hurt me before, haven''t you? "


    "I know I did wrong, but now... I beg you to help me and my children." Mao Xiaoyi cried bitterly, "I, I''m really desperate now."


    Bending to find a comfortable position on the sofa, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "how can I know that you are not sent by Huo Minxuan to harm me?"


    "No! No Mao Xiaoyi even said, "when I was a teenager, I followed him and gave birth to a child... But now he doesn''t want to kill me, even my child! I won''t believe his rhetoric any more. "


    Bending and pulling a wisp of hair, he played with his fingers, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think that child belongs to Huo Minxuan? As far as I know, Huo Minxuan is only about 22 years old now? Your child is four or five years old, isn''t he


    "Yes..."


    "So Huo Minxuan had a baby with you when she was 17 or 18 years old? Do you think I''m a fool? " I''m not going to believe you


    Mao Xiaoyi suddenly went crazy and yelled, "it''s true! He lied to me! He said that I was his favorite woman. He said that as long as I did as he told me, I would marry me! "


    Si Xiaoxiao''s brain explodes. It''s clear that the sun is warm, but she feels the chill coming out of her heart. In bursts, the blood in her body seems to condense into ice. The slightest action will break her into pieces.


    The corner of the eye glances at the shadow of the door has already dodged, curved and secretly relieved, and says with a smile to Mao Xiaoyi: "no, my acting is really good."


    "Thank you." Mao Xiaoyi face where there is sadness before, but delicate features with some unspeakable fatigue and numbness, "I said, as long as you can save a Juan and Xiaobao, I do anything."


    Curved way: "I promise things will be done, a little bit, I am more curious, I did not give you lines, how do you think of those?"


    Those words are absolutely amazing. If the man behind Si Xiaoxiao is really Huo Minxuan, those words are definitely a stab in his heart.


    "Men cheat women. It''s just those words." Mao Xiaoyi shrugged, "where am I going now?"


    Bending and squinting: "stay first, I think Si Xiaoxiao will probably find a chance to talk to you."


    "I see." Mao Xiaoyi nodded, "I''ll see Xiaobao first."


    Bending her head and sitting in the living room by herself, she felt for the first time that she could protect her family.


    Taking advantage of Si Xiaoxiao''s original insecurity, a child who looks like Huo Minxuan after making up, and a woman who has been let down crying, can she not believe it?


    Even if you don''t believe it, there are doubts, right?


    As expected, Si Xiaoxiao went to find Mao Xiaoyi, and Mao Xiaoyi once again cheated her with her superb acting skills. So for three days, Si Xiaoxiao was very quiet and no longer wanted to go out.


    "She can''t miss it, can she?" Huo Zimo leaned on the sofa and nibbled at the apple. "I said, elder sister, you are in danger."


    Lying on her couch, how leisurely and leisurely she is, she is chatting with Qishao with her mobile phone, and every sentence is perfunctory with Huo Zimo.


    "Elder sister, you and seven little see each other every day. Don''t you have to be so greasy at this time?"


    "It''s up to you." Curved lost a big white eye in the past, warning, "Daddy and big brother are not here, you good take care of the company, if let Huo Minxuan from your side to drill a hole, I will not around you."


    Huo Zimo took a puff from the corner of his mouth and muttered, "what did seven little teach you? How can I feel that you have changed into a person?"


    It seems that... He is developing in the direction of housekeeper. Of course, he dare not say that. He only dares to mutter in his heart.


    "What do you think Si Xiaoxiao will do?" He did not give up asked, a face of interest, "you these women''s heart is really complex and cruel."


    Bending button on the mobile phone, staring at Huo Zimo: "I give you a chance to repeat."


    "Of course, my sister''s skin is white and beautiful, and she has long legs. The key is that she is very kind-hearted." Huo Zimo quickly changed his words, and saw that he took back his fierce eyes. Then he changed his serious face. "Big brother sent me an email. It''s the company''s schedule for the next quarter."


    Bend "Oh" A: "big brother is worried that you can''t do it yourself."


    "But it''s strange that this company''s schedule is a bit strange, and the content is the same as last year''s." Huo Zimo looked at the curved squint, "elder sister, do you think there is something wrong with it?"


    Bending does not care: "is a lot of wrong hair?"


    "No Huo Zimo rejected the tortuous judgment, "I have worked with my elder brother for such a long time. I know his work style and habits, and this will never happen."


    Seeing Huo Zimo''s serious face, he bent and became serious: "did you call elder brother? What did he say? "


    "I didn''t call." Huo Zimo shook his head, "because the subject name of the foreign e-mail is" existence is reasonable ", I think the elder brother wants to imply something to me, and since he chooses such an obscure way, it''s probably not convenient to answer the phone now."


    Looking at Huo Zimo, bending very happy: "I think you seem to grow up."


    "What is it like! I grew up. " Huo Zimo said with a black face, "you can already guard this price house and fight with quick people. Do I have to hide behind you?"


    Bending helplessly, the boy began to raise his tail again.


    "You send me a copy of the email content and Qishao one copy each. We''ll discuss what to do after we study it together." After thinking about it, he said, "don''t panic at this time. Things are already developing in a good direction."


    At least, in the contest with Huo Minxuan, they are gradually taking the initiative.


    "I know." Huo Zimo nodded.


    Si Xiaoxiao didn''t let them down. On the fifth day, he took the initiative to look for bend, but bend was playing chess with Qi Shao, and the atmosphere was very pleasant.


    "You''re going to get out of here? Why? " Bending down a chess piece, looking up at Si Xiaoxiao, he said with a smile, "I remember you and my elder brother signed an agreement, right? Even if you want to leave, you have to wait for the baby to be born. Now? No way. "


    Xiao Qi doesn''t seem to see Si Xiaoxiao. She is still concentrating on playing chess. She eats the crooked pieces impolitely. She stares at him angrily.


    "Oh, well, if you have nothing to do, go back and have a rest." He waved his hand, picked up a white chess piece and hesitated, "I''ve lost three games in a row. I can''t lose again this time."


    Small seven helpless: "want to win, first learn to lose."


    The two chatted happily, as if the next Si Xiaoxiao was the air. But this time, Si Xiaoxiao didn''t lose his face and said, "what if the child in my stomach is not Huo NianWei?"


    "It''s impossible. I saw the DNA identification in my brother''s study." After a curving look at Si Xiaoxiao, his tone was very firm. "You are the person my elder brother brought back. I can''t let you leave here. Even if you want to leave, you have to wait for him to come back to decide."


    Si Xiaoxiao''s eyes were heavy. She looked at them and turned away without saying a word. Her face was very bad.


    Small seven chess pieces fall, pick eyebrow to see opposite leisurely girl: "how to go next?"


    "It must be, but it''s not the right time." They all broke up their elder brother and sister-in-law together. If I let them go like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for them? And it''s not consistent with the plan we made before. "


    Xiaoqi looked at the bend, his eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but soon returned to normal: "you let go, I''ll deal with the aftermath."


    Even though she is used to it, she will be easily touched by Qi Shao. How can she feel that the man in front of her is more and more attractive?


    "When it''s over, you''d better marry me back." Bend the warning road.


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry: "you are a girl, can you be more reserved?"


    "Who do you think is more reserved than me?" Eyes are rolling.


    Small seven mouth opened Zhang, for a long time just wood way: "I didn''t say anything."


    Si Xiaoxiao went back to the room and sat at the window without saying a word, but her face became more and more ugly. At this time, she had calmed down. Before, all she thought about was finding Huo Minxuan. She wanted to ask her face to face, why did Huo Minxuan treat herself like that!


    But now calm down, she is afraid of a cold sweat, if she really went to find Huo Minxuan, I''m afraid now already don''t know where to die?


    "Drink some water." Si Liping handed over a glass of water, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Xiaoxiao slowly turned around, suddenly jumped into Si Liping''s arms, and cried in a trembling voice: "Mom, you can''t do without me! I only have you! It''s really just you! "


    Si Liping sighed, gently stroked Si Xiaoxiao''s hair, and her eyes turned red: "you child!"


    It''s very smart. How can I be cheated by a man?


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?" Si Xiaoxiao looked up at Si Liping and choked, "I really didn''t expect things to become like this... I regret it."


    She always felt that she was very smart, but how did she fall into a man''s gentle trap?


    "Is that child really not Huo NianWei''s?" Si Liping looked down at Si Xiaoxiao and said in a soft voice, "those words you told me before are..."


    Si Xiaoxiao bit his lip: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Go and explain to the Huo family. Let''s get out of here." Si Liping gently stroked her hair, "if you want this child, I will help you take care of him, if you don''t want to..."

 Chapter 953

    "I want this child!" Si Xiaoxiao''s tone suddenly became firm, "this is my child! I want him


    She is a child abandoned by her parents, so she will never give up her child, no matter what happens.


    Si Liping patted Si Xiaoxiao''s arm: "OK, I see."


    "Thank you, Ma." The ferocity on Si Xiaoxiao''s face eased a lot.


    If she didn''t meet Si Liping later, she must still be drifting like duckweed. When the matter between her and Huo Minxuan is over, she will leave this place with her mother and her baby.


    It''s better to go to a place where no one knows them and start a new life.


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face pasted on Si Liping''s abdomen, and his eyes crossed with a brush of determination: Huo Minxuan, I will make you pay the price.


    Two days later, one morning, Si Xiaoxiao stopped the bend in the garden and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "As I have said, I can''t let you go without big brother." He looks uninterested.


    Si Xiaoxiao insisted: "I don''t want to leave, I want to cooperate with you."


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation do you have with me? I look at you because of the baby in your stomach Curved line of sight in Si Xiaoxiao''s stomach swept, light way, "you go back to rest."


    Si Xiaoxiao stares at the curve and says: "I really have Huo''s children in my stomach, but it''s not Huo NianWei''s, but Huo Minxuan''s children. Can we talk now?"


    "Sit down and talk."


    After two steps, Si Xiaoxiao sat on the bench looking at the garden beside her.


    Early autumn morning, cool wind, blue sky and white clouds, it is very pleasant weather.


    Bending does not take the initiative to speak, seven said, in this case, who can not bear to speak first will lose the initiative in the beginning, so she looked up at the sky clouds constantly changing, one moment like sheep, one moment like marshmallow.


    "That night, nothing happened to me and huonian." Si Xiaoxiao finally can''t help but say, "I am under the arrangement of Huo Minxuan, close to your elder brother and sister-in-law."


    Bending and looking ahead, the tone was calm: "what happened to the DNA identification results?"


    "Huo Minxuan arrived in city a earlier than you thought." Si Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth, "at the time of identification, he had bribed the doctor to replace Huo NianWei''s blood with his own blood, and the result became what you came to."


    Bending sneer: "your action is very fast, it is seamless."


    But it is because Huo Minxuan''s action is too fast, so that they have no reaction time, big brother and sister-in-law will be separated with regret.


    "Huo NianWei''s affair is nothing but Huo Minxuan''s threat to your Huo family." Si Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to the curving sarcasm. She continued, "when I was arranged to go to Huo''s house later, I wanted to be his ears and eyes. Unfortunately, he underestimated you."


    Bending and shaking his head: "it''s not underestimated. At least at the beginning, I really thought that my elder brother had done something wrong to my sister-in-law."


    If she had known these things a month ago, she would have wanted to strangle Si Xiaoxiao. But after a month of fighting against Daliang alone and the special instruction of Xiao Qi, she could barely control her emotions now.


    "This child has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to leave me." Si Xiaoxiao looked at the bend, "I want to leave here today."


    Bending at her: "no way."


    Si Xiaoxiao stood up: "why? Didn''t you always want me to go? "


    "It was before, it is now." Curved tone calm, "and you stir the Huo family upside down, now pat ass want to leave? If you were me, what would you do? "


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face turned blue and white. She stared at the curve with hatred. She had to bite her teeth for a while. "How can you let me go?"


    "According to what I know of you, you should not give up like this?" Instead of answering her question, she said with a smile, "and how long do you think you can live if you leave here?"


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face turned white and she fell down on the chair. Her fingers clung to the skirt tightly, but she didn''t say a word for a long time. The chill in her heart hit again.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen Huo Minxuan deal with others with extremely ferocious means. At that time, she was fascinated by him and only felt that it was a man''s charm. But at the moment of seeing Mao Xiaoyi, she began to become uncertain.


    She could not help doubting that if he could even start a child of four or five years old, what would the child in her stomach be?


    "Mao Xiaoyi came to me for shelter, but you want to run out?" Turning around and looking at Si Xiaoxiao, "are you sure you want to do this? Take your baby and your mother to risk? "


    Si Xiaoxiao opened his mouth: "I..."


    "As for this man, it''s better not to be too selfish." "I don''t have a good impression of you, but I have to say that your foster mother is a good person, and it can be seen that she loves you very much."


    Si Xiaoxiao said in a deep voice, "do you really accept me out of kindness?"


    "How can it be!" Curved raised eyebrows to see her, "you said, we want to cooperate?"


    Si Xiaoxiao''s frown relaxed and her fingers spread out one by one. She put her palms on her abdomen and her face gradually relaxed: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to know more about Huo Minxuan." The first question is, how did you know him


    Si Xiaoxiao''s face turned white, and resistance flashed in her eyes. She seemed unwilling to recall, bent and not worried. She just waited quietly. She was sure that she would say.


    Sure enough, but in a minute, Si Xiaoxiao opened his mouth.


    "Three years ago, I was still working in an acrobatic troupe. I made a mistake in a performance and hit him with props." She said that there would be a pause for a while, as if to say that it would take a lot of effort for her. She took a few deep breaths and continued, "I was scared. Instead of blaming me, he comforted me tenderly."


    Curling his lips, I didn''t expect that Huo Minxuan would use such tricks to cajole girls. It''s really shameless.


    "You should be able to think about it later." Si Xiaoxiao restrained his emotion in his eyes and said with no expression on his face, "later, he told me the grudge between him and your Huo family."


    He looked at her and said, "so, naturally, you want to help him. Do you think you are particularly great?"


    Si Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. She knew that she was right in her mind. A woman in love is the easiest to deceive. She easily handed in her heart, but she thought she was moved by her partner, but she didn''t expect that she was moved by herself in the end.


    It''s sad to think about this.


    "Now you know that Huo Minxuan is different from what you knew before, so what he said may not be all credible." The curve.


    Si Xiaoxiao has no expression: "it doesn''t matter."


    "I''ve talked a lot today. Go back and have a rest first." Curved light smile, "I believe that we will cooperate very happily."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded. She took two steps and looked back at the curve: "if Huo Minxuan falls into your hands, I hope you can give him to me."


    "Well, I can''t promise you that." Turn around and refuse.


    Si Xiaoxiao frowned, but in the end he didn''t say anything and chose to leave.


    She sat alone in the garden for a while, got up and left. She had an important press conference at 9:30 this morning.


    "For the previous rumors slander me and Mao Xiaoyi things, after the police investigation finally come to light." "In the near future, the magazines and some media suspected of slandering and slandering us will receive the lawyer''s letter from Huo. I hope that in the court, those people can still speak eloquently."


    In the hall, almost all the mainstream media of the whole city a are gathered. Naturally, some of them have just been alluded to, some of them are whitewashed, and some of them are dying.


    "Don''t you get angry that Miss Huo didn''t get the role of No.1 woman?" A woman reporter with red hair jumped out, staring at the bending and Mao Xiaoyi sitting side by side on the stage, "and is that child really not Mao Xiaoyi?"


    "Orange daily, right? If Huoshi group wants to buy your newspaper, one day is enough, you know?"


    "You..." the female reporter''s body shakes. If she is involved in the whole newspaper, she is afraid that the editor in chief will tear her up, but obviously she is not willing to give up like this, "Mao Xiaoyi, can you tolerate Huo Ziqing''s slandering you?"


    Mao Xiaoyi smile: "entertainment companies are Huo''s, even if Miss Huo contracted all the roles in the script, I have nothing to protest against, let alone the heroine?"


    "You..."


    "This is the result of two DNA tests." Mao Xiaoyi behind the big screen lit up, she said faintly, "I really love Xiaobao, but he is really not my child, but my assistant a Juan''s son."


    After removing the pictures from the large screen and replacing them with videos, Mao Xiaoyi continued: "this is the video of DNA testing half an hour ago. You can have a look at it. It''s clear at a glance which is true or false."


    Now that this has happened, the dust has finally settled. A reporter has quickly recovered from what happened before and turned the topic around: "may I ask Miss Huo, will your previous script continue? If the shooting continues, will there be any changes in the personnel arrangement? "


    "Business as usual." Curved smile way, "of course, I hope you can continue to pay attention to this play and enthusiasm."


    At the press conference, Huo Ziqing and Mao Xiaoyi hugged each other, and the magnesium lamp under the stage kept shooting.


    "Huo tingshen''s daughter teaches well." The fifth master looked at the TV and said with a smile, "the second young master, it''s a blunder."


    Huo Minxuan is not angry, pick eyebrow: "she? I don''t have this brain. "

 Chapter 954

    "The second young master means..."


    "Qi Shao, it must be Qi Shao who helps her behind her back." Huo Minxuan took a sip of coffee and said faintly, "now there''s no need to cover it up. Go ahead according to the original plan."


    The fifth master frowned: "is there any rashness? What the old man means is.... "


    "Daddy has been planning for more than 20 years. Does he want to continue to plan like this?" Huo Minxuan asked the fifth master, "when do you say this is the end? It''s better to let go. "


    Five ye think for a moment: "now Huo tingshen, Huo NianWei are not here, it is also a good opportunity."


    "Am I afraid that they are here?" Huo Minxuan is not happy.


    The fifth master knew that he had made a mistake and immediately said, "the second young master is smart and thoughtful, so he won''t be afraid of them. I mean, it''s good to divide them into parts and deal with them one by one."


    Looking at Huo Minxuan''s face softened, the fifth master breathed a sigh of relief, but his back was wet, and the wind was blowing, and it was chilly.


    The second young master was smart and cruel since he was a child. He was dozens of years younger than him, but he gave people a strong pressure. He was much higher than the young master who only knew how to be cruel.


    It''s just that Huo Minxuan is young after all, and always feels that he can control the whole situation. Sooner or later, he will suffer losses. However, it''s obvious that the fifth master has no intention to continue persuading him. After all, Huo Minxuan has another characteristic, that is, he is not broad-minded enough, and he is especially vengeful.


    "What''s Pete doing?" Huo Minxuan asked, "after all, they are all Dadi''s sons, and he should always make a contribution."


    The fifth master thought about it and said, "then let Pete visit Huo''s family?"


    "They''ve seen each other a long time, haven''t they?" Huo Minxuan said coldly, "fifth master, you are really old. Do you need a good rest?"


    The fifth Master said awkwardly: "I''m really old, and my thinking is not as clear as that of the second young master."


    "Inform Si Xiaoxiao to come out." Huo Minxuan narrowed his eyes, "the chess piece of Mao Xiaoyi has been abandoned, we must think of other ways."


    Five Ye respectfully way: "what time?"


    "Tonight, let her find a way out."


    Huo Minxuan looks down on women and thinks that they are all stupid. Even he looks down on his current junuo. He thinks that she has no idea of her own. She is like Huo Haoyan''s doll. She can do whatever she is asked to do and doesn''t know how to fight for more things for herself.


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    The Huo family.


    "Huo Minxuan wants to see me." Si Xiaoxiao found the bend, "I''ll go to inquire about the news."


    Bending to look at her: "your acting is not as good as Mao Xiaoyi, so don''t cheat me."


    "I didn''t." Si Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, but he still insisted, "since I have promised to cooperate with you, I won''t have any other ideas."


    He closed the book in his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t have it now, but it''s not necessarily after you meet Huo Minxuan."


    It''s not that she overestimates Huo Minxuan, but that women are most likely to be soft hearted in love. Si Xiaoxiao hates Huo Minxuan, but who can say that it''s not "deep love and deep hatred"?


    Moreover, Huo Minxuan did not really take any action against Si Xiaoxiao.


    "If I don''t go out, Huo Minxuan will doubt it." Si Xiaoxiao explained.


    He bent and shook his head: "if you go out now, he will doubt. After all, Mao Xiaoyi''s affair is over. How can the Huo family not be on guard? He''s testing you. Don''t you see that? "


    "No!" Si Xiaoxiao lost his voice, but his pale face showed that he believed the crooked words.


    But what can she do? When she received the phone call from that side, her heart, which should have been disappointed, had the hope of recovery. Maybe for Huo Minxuan, is she different from Mao Xiaoyi?


    "You go back." "You know this is the Huo family. If I don''t let you go, you can''t get out, so don''t waste your efforts."


    Looking at Si Xiaoxiao''s dejected departure, she can''t help sighing. How can she let them meet now? Isn''t the bureau that she carefully arranged to help?


    She clapped her hands and stood up. When she came back to the living room, she saw Xiao Qi sitting on the sofa in the living room with a breakfast on the coffee table. She went over with a smile: "do you have a love card?"


    "Eat it quickly. It''s bad for your stomach if it''s cold." Xiaoqi looks at the curve, his eyes are both gratified and some inexplicable worry.


    However, in just a few months, she has grown up so much that she is no longer anxious and impulsive when encountering things, but similarly, her dependence on him has gradually decreased.


    He''s not used to it.


    "Well... It''s delicious." She squinted happily, so she didn''t notice the complicated emotion in Xiao Qi''s eyes. She poked his arm with her finger, "but you haven''t taken me out for a long time."


    Xiaoqi laughed: "it''s a fine day today. Where do you want to go?"


    He''s really worried. There''s no way to avoid his tortuous growth, and that''s what he wanted, isn''t it?


    And he believed that no matter how the curve changed, for him, she would always be the lovely little princess.


    "Let''s go to see the maple leaf. It should be very red now?" Curved with chopsticks to a crystal shrimp dumplings to small seven mouth, "you buy breakfast super delicious."


    The smile in Xiaoqi''s eyes is stronger. She can''t help laughing at her worries about gain and loss. Is it really because she is so much bigger than her that she thinks wildly?


    "I said, can you two stop being so greasy at home?" Huo Zimo leaned against the stairway and exaggerated his goose bumps. "I can''t stand you."


    Bend a white eye to fly past: "have half cent relation with you?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s true that the female students are not qualified to stay." Huo Zimo saw the breakfast on the tea table, his eyes were about to rush to it as soon as they were bright, but he was stopped by the bend. He immediately said bitterly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bend toward the direction of the restaurant Nunu mouth: "at home aunt has made breakfast, you go there to eat."


    Huo Zimo helpless, step by step toward the restaurant, suddenly stopped by seven, he surprised back: "in."


    "The email you didn''t send had a password, similar to the list Peter gave you." Small seven serious way, "you study carefully, there should be other more discoveries."


    The expression on Huo Zimo''s face became serious: "I have been studying that email, but I also feel that something is wrong, but what I am most worried about now is the safety of my elder brother. He hasn''t contacted his family for so long, and we don''t know what''s going on there."


    "First, do what you can, then do what you should." "Small seven tone firmly," so, than you have no destination to worry about well tens of millions of times


    Huo Zimo nodded: "I know."


    See Huo Zimo into the restaurant, curved raised the corner of his mouth: "even think about my breakfast, have the ability to find a girlfriend."


    In the dining room, Huo Zimo''s mouth drew and his face was black.


    It''s the best time to enjoy the autumn scenery with your loved one when the air is clear in autumn. It''s a unique request that Xiao Qi ride her bicycle.


    "Well... So happy." He bent his cheek against Xiao Qi''s back and put his hands around his waist. "We''ll all ride bicycles in the future."


    Small seven low smile: "I have no problem, as long as you can insist on it."


    "Over there, over there!" Bend suddenly cheered, pointing to not far away, "there are a lot of flowers, golden very good-looking."


    Xiaoqi also saw that piece of gorgeous, flowers and sunflowers look like some, but much more delicate than sunflowers, in the autumn sun gently swaying, unspeakable amorous feelings.


    "There are benches here, and you can rest for a while." Bend flexible jump down from the bike, small seven homeopathy stopped the car.


    However, as soon as they sat down, a very unpopular person came in front of them.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Huo."


    Bending and frowning: "Pete? Can I help you? "


    She and his cooperation is limited to the last list, and there seems to be no more intersection after that. I don''t know what it means when this person suddenly appears in front of me?


    "Huo Minxuan, let me find out what you are doing recently." Pete is careless, but his eyes have been observing the expression on the curved face, but after a while, he turns his attention to Xiao Qi, "are the recent things written by Qi Shao? You have taught Huo Minxuan a lesson. I really want to thank you very much. "


    Xiaoqi sat around bending, holding her in the deep arm. For Pete''s words, he didn''t lift his eyelids: "I''m not for you, you thank me for something inexplicable."


    Pete''s face suddenly sank, but the last time he was trapped for such a long time, after all, let him learn a lesson, so he had to put down his bad mood and said with a dry smile: "I''m here to discuss something with you."


    "Wait a minute." Curving interrupts, she stares at Pete with black and white eyes and asks, "how do you know we''re here?"


    It''s not a commercial street, a hotel or a teahouse, but a suburb... If it''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    Pete''s face was a little more embarrassed. He opened his mouth: "I, I went to Huo''s house to find you, just saw you go out, so..."


    "So I followed all the way." Xiaoqi didn''t ask, "right?"


    Pete nodded, and then repeatedly promised: "I swear absolutely no harm! Our common enemy now is Huo Minxuan. I can''t fight Nian. "


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Small seven let bend to lean on his shoulder, he looked at Pete, leisurely way, "we still have things, you''d better say the point."


    Pete wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "the person who lives in your family, Si Xiaoxiao, is Huo Minxuan''s person. Her baby is Huo Minxuan''s too."


    Bend "Oh" a, some impatient swing hands: "say the point."

 Chapter 955

    "You already know?" Pete looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. The original pride disappeared in a moment. His eyes were more cautious. "Did you put someone in Huo Minxuan?"


    He bent his head and looked at him: "yes, so you''d better not have a moth, otherwise..."


    "No, certainly not!" Pete immediately assured that he felt that the little girl in front of him was too terrible. He immediately put away some of his careful thinking and explained, "Huo Minxuan is a little angry. Now he is ready to contact BV, and..."


    His eyes dodged, as if uncertain.


    Bending casually pulled a weed around Xiao Qi''s fingers, and there was no hasty expression on his face. After a while, he took a look at Pete: "if you don''t want to say it, let''s go."


    It''s so easy to go out on a date. I have another one to disturb. It''s really annoying.


    "Huo Minxuan has an intention to the old man of FL group." Pete did not have a good airway, "do not know where he came from the good luck, how to curry favor with the fl group."


    Bending and seven looked at each other: "how do you know?"


    "Eavesdropping." Pete said directly, anyway, he had already lost his face and inner parts here, and he was not afraid of more humiliation. "That day, he and the fifth master talked in the room, as if they were discussing how to get something from the old man of the Yang family... But they were very defensive against Yang Lili."


    Bending nodded: "since you have the sincerity of cooperation, we will cooperate with you well."


    "He hinted that I could kidnap you and go to the old man for credit." Pete blurts out, and then his face collapses. He clearly feels that Xiao Qi''s eyes are full of murderous anger. He shivers all over and says in a trembling voice, "but I didn''t want to do that."


    To be exact, he didn''t dare.


    Between asking for credit in front of the old man and his own life, he must choose the latter.


    "No, you''re going to kidnap me." Bending and smiling, she stares at Pete. "It''s just an attempt."


    Pete was stunned: "ah?"


    When it''s getting dark, Huo Minxuan comes from Yang Zhenfan and sees a black figure coming evasively. He frowns: "big brother?"


    "Ah," the figure said awkwardly, "yes, it''s me..."


    "Why haven''t I seen you all day?" Huo Minxuan walked over and saw Pete. He was surprised and said, "how did you become like this? Who beat you up? "


    Pete''s face was embarrassed. He said impatiently, "I bumped into it by accident... There''s nothing to go back to the room first."


    "Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No need!" Pete left in a hurry.


    Back in the room, he looked at his pig face in the mirror and said, "I didn''t expect that woman to be so cruel!"


    At this time, the Huo family, bending, holding a large portion of jelly, sat cross legged on the sofa and ate happily. When the feeling of soft and smooth spread in her mouth, she narrowed her eyes with satisfaction: "delicious!"


    "Come here." Xiaoqi came with a medicine box, and his face was as black as Baogong''s.


    Bending to see, immediately very dogleg of rub in the past, obediently sitting in small seven side, smile: "in fact, not so eyes, just a small hole."


    "Who asked you to do it?" Xiao Qi continued to teach, "I forgot what I told you before?"


    He bent and spat out his tongue: "but you can see that Pete has such a bad look. I can''t help but do it... Well, don''t be angry. I promise there won''t be another time."


    Xiao Qi''s face is colder: "and next time?"


    "No! No! " Bending immediately raised his hands to show his attitude, flattering smile, "I was also taught by my grandfather, not so good food?"


    Xiaoqi pulled her bent arm, took the cotton stick dipped in alcohol and pressed it. She took a breath of air conditioner and was about to act like a coquettish. She gave someone a warning look. She turned her mouth: "I know it''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Small seven below the action is a lot of gentle, "Pete can''t do things, can''t guarantee Huo Minxuan will personally opponent."


    Leaning on the sofa, he said, "is he going to tear his face with us?"


    "Isn''t it torn long ago?" Xiao Qi said coldly, "he''d better not do it, or..."


    Perhaps aware of his voice is too cold, seven left words did not say, bending but clearly feel chilly, but the heart is warm.


    It doesn''t matter if she is angry or angry, or even if she just deliberately presses the cotton ball. She knows that he really loves her, cares about her and cares about her.


    "I''ll be on the set the day after tomorrow." Bending around Xiao Qi''s arm, his voice was soft and waxy. "I have told Uncle Allen that as long as time permits, I will go home every day."


    The seriousness on Xiaoqi''s face eased a lot. He put the alcohol cotton and other things back into the medicine box, "Bata" closed the lid.


    "Call me when you want to come back." Small seven tone serious, "I try to see you."


    Bend to nod hard, and climb to embrace her neck: "I know, you love me most!"


    Small seven helpless, where he loves her, so many years, she has grown into a part of her body, she received a little bit of damage here in him will be magnified countless times.


    The next day, after the opening ceremony, Alan sat in his office chair, looked at the young girl in front of him and said with a smile, "you are really Huo tingshen''s daughter, who has made such a beautiful turnaround."


    "Do you really think I have that ability?" Curved shrugged, helpless way, "Daddy and big brother are not in, if not seven less and Zimo help me, I am also blind."


    Last time, because of Pete''s words, Xiao Qi was prompted to let her not be sharp outside. At least, before she has enough ability to turn over, it''s safest to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Seven little? Yes... But you are not the same as him. " Allen smiles. Obviously he believes in the words. He waves his hand. "You handle things very well, and because of the big noise in the early stage, our play is not made first. If we want to show it well, the audience rating should be very good."


    Bending and blinking, he held out his hand to Allen and said, "so are you going to send me a big red envelope?"


    "Ghost girl!" Ellen can''t laugh or cry. "I''m making money for Hodgson. You''re robbing your own money?"


    Bending and sticking out her tongue, she frolicked for a while and then said seriously, "you don''t want to see Mao Xiaoyi with colored glasses. She''s a good person."


    Just these years, fate is too tricky, let her have been so hard.


    "I know that." Allen said, "but you''d better be careful of the paparazzi. Don''t just fight with them. Sometimes it''s good to get along with them."


    He nodded thoughtfully and said sincerely, "thank you, Uncle Allen. I still have a lot to learn."


    I don''t know if it''s because there were so many ups and downs before. After the shooting of this TV series, it turned out to be smooth as expected. Of course, because there was no shooting for a long time, she was a little strange in front of the camera. However, in addition to the first few ng, she soon caught up with it. Basically, it was just a matter of time, and her cooperation with Mao Xiaoyi became more and more tacit.


    "I said, daughter, why are you so good with that Mao Xiaoyi?" Ding Yuan came over with a bunch of grapes and sat on the dressing table beside the bend. "People in the entertainment circle are dangerous. You should be more careful."


    Bending helplessly, she grabbed a grape and threw it into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste filled the whole mouth instantly. She narrowed her eyes: "the one who is close to Zhu is red. This really makes sense. Now you are talking to Uncle Ye like more and more... The tone is also like don''t want it."


    "Can you talk? It is clear that those who are close to the ink are black! " Ding Yuan gritted his teeth.


    She''s been running out for a month, and that guy hasn''t come after her. Damn it! Well, he didn''t know she was here, did he? I don''t know if that idiot can understand the clues she left on the table


    "OK, you''re beautiful. You''re right about everything." Bend to pull her arm, close to Ding Yuan in front of, narrow way, "you but think clearly, although Uncle Ye is over 40, but there are still very attractive, you are careful to run out, someone took advantage of the opportunity to exploit the loophole."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes flashed, but he patted his chest and promised: "no!"


    "Nothing is absolute!" With a worried sigh, "we all believe in Uncle Ye''s character, but you also know how many coquettish and cheap people are out there now, and how many dirty means are there, when the time comes..."


    Ding Yuan''s face turns blue and white. She bends the grapes, turns around and runs out. It sounds very messy.


    "If she comes back and finds out you''re cheating, she won''t let you go." Xiao Qi leans against the door and says with a smile, "what can you do then?"


    He stood up happily and ran to Xiao Qi: "Why are you here?"


    She hasn''t seen Xiao Qi for a long time because she''s catching up with the shooting progress recently.


    "I want to see you." Xiaoqi put the person on the dressing table with his hands bent, palms on both sides, and said with a smile, "it seems that you''ve had a good time."


    Bent to see small seven slightly frowned brow, the moment a Leng, immediately heart sweet Zizi, the original seven little is jealous.


    "Uncle Ye Shaotang has come to a city." She got close to Xiaoqi, cunningly squeezed her eyes, "I''m just, entrusted by others, just a favor."


    Let ye Shaotang take care of the rest.


    Small seven "well" a, the eye fixed of looking at curved, curved in the heart that see is empty, stretched out a hand to pull his arm: "do you miss me?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Qi asked.


    He turned red, but soon raised his face and said: "whether you miss me or not, I miss you anyway!"

 Chapter 956

    Small seven mouth overflow smile, but shallow, don''t carefully see really can''t see, at least Ma Daha bend can''t see.


    "Don''t be hard on me!" Bending his hands to hook Xiaoqi''s neck, he forced a "Baji" on his face, looked at the Yan red mouth red seal on his face, raised his eyebrows provocatively, "otherwise, I will be covered with lipstick on your face, see how you go out to see people."


    Xiaoqi''s smile finally strained, fingers in her little hips gently pat: "OK."


    But two words, but it is still a thick doting, let people''s heart sink into, bending is like this, until the ear came low laughter, bending just come back, she glared at Xiaoqi, just no lethality.


    "Alan said it''s a day off and I''ll pick you up." Small seven touched to touch curved face, frown, "how seem thin......"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, helpless way: "you just came three days ago... Where have so exaggeration?"


    Three days? " Xiao Qi said to himself, "I feel like it''s been a long time."


    Bend rarely see small seven this appearance, immediately can''t help laughing: "you now look so lovely."


    Small seven instant full face black line, curved but smile more happy.


    Two immediately crew, Xiaoqi driving, bending sitting in the co pilot, also holding Xiaoqi to her Q sugar.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to buy this for me?" Bending took a pink sugar into his mouth, sweet Zizi, "very delicious."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "some people say that girls like to eat this."


    "Well, I like it very much." Bending very satisfied, she looked out the window, wondering, "this is not the way home."


    Small seven eyebrows micro Cu, dun dun way: "Jiang Weiwei transferred."


    Now they are going to the hospital where Jiang Weiwei is.


    "Why transfer?" Bending to see the serious expression on Xiaoqi''s face, she can''t help holding her heart. She asked softly, "is she in a bad situation now?"


    "Well," Xiao Qi said, "the recovery is not ideal. The doctor said that he may not be able to stand up in the future."


    The q-candy in her mouth has lost its flavor. The sentence "maybe I can''t stand up in the future" is always in her mind. In some ways, she is very similar to Xiao Qi. She can''t owe others, otherwise she will feel uneasy.


    Frankly speaking, she would rather Jiang Weiwei always give them trouble as a demon than sit in a wheelchair all her life for Xiao Qi''s sake.


    "Bend." Xiao Qi''s gentle voice made her smile. Looking at her white face, he felt distressed and patted the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    Bend tightly staring at seven: "in addition to you, other conditions do not matter."


    Seven funny: "I let you so no confidence?"


    "No... I just feel that..." at this moment, I''m in a mess. I don''t know what to do. "I know that Jiang Weiwei is only for your business... We can be responsible for the rest of her life, but you can''t, can''t..."


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the flustered appearance, he is also distressed. Xiaoqi stops his car by the side of the road, holding some cool fingers in his warm hands.


    He hoped his warmth would warm her.


    "I''m a little scared." Bending low road, voice has been with a choking, "I think we go all the way is too hard."


    Xiaoqi gently embraces the curved shoulder and says gently: "this matter has nothing to do with you originally. You don''t have such a big psychological burden. Will you leave it to me to solve it?"


    "But her legs..." bent and bit her lips.


    She is not afraid of Jiang Weiwei''s troubles, but she is most afraid of being in debt to others.


    "She is my subordinate. In order to do anything, she should do it. Don''t say that she can''t stand up all her life. Even death is her duty." Small seven holding curved face, gently way, "I say so, you will be afraid of me?"


    Bending and shaking his head: "no matter what you look like, I like you and will not leave you!"


    "Well, what else are you worried about?" Seven in the curved forehead gently kiss, "you recently pick up Huo Minxuan time is not already very fierce, this time also as a kind of other experience."


    Bending frown: "but she after all... And she is not willing to tell the secret of your life, I don''t want you to have regret."


    "As a subordinate, it''s damned to deliberately hide a blackmail like this." Small seven light way, he let go bend to lean on the seat, light way, "is I too connive at her."


    Bending heart a shiver, she looked at small seven light voice way: "what did you do?"


    "What I do depends on how she chooses."


    "No matter what you do, I believe in you and support you." Bend to embrace the small seven''s arm, "and I have a kind of intuition, in a short time, will be able to understand your life experience."


    Xiaoqi smiles: "OK, let''s wait and see."


    Whether it is prosperous 3000, or cliff, as long as she is still around, he is fearless, willing to move forward.


    Hospital ward.


    When Jiang Weiwei saw Xiao Qi appear, her eyes lit up, but when she saw the curve around her, the light turned into anger: "why do you treat me like this! Seven little, you can''t do this to me! "


    She could do anything for him, even if she risked her life, but why was he so cruel to her?


    "Why can''t I do this to you?" Small seven looking at her, light way, "not so to you, do you think I should how to you?"


    Jiang Weiwei opened her mouth. She felt like a fish short of water. The man in front of her was near the water source, but she was far away.


    "I''ll go out first." Bend and whisper.


    She suddenly some can''t bear to see this scene, in the heart inexplicably sad, perhaps because Jiang Weiwei really in serious, hard love seven little, so she suddenly can''t bear to scold.


    However, she would never give up the man to him.


    "OK, you wait for me outside." Small seven touched her hair, gentle way, "feel corridor boring, go to the garden for a walk."


    Bending her head, she didn''t look at Jiang Weiwei any more. When she opened the door and went out, she could hear Jiang Weiwei crying to Xiao Qi. She begged him to love her and to see her more


    In a mess, she bent out of the inpatient building and went directly to the garden. The sunshine, green trees and flowers made her feel a little better.


    "Jiang Weiwei..." she sighed and looked up casually. Suddenly, she saw a figure coming out of the inpatient department building. When she looked at it again, she frowned in surprise, "Huo Minxuan!"


    Why is he here? Coincidence or other conspiracy?


    She can''t think much about it, so she catches up in a hurry. As she walks, she calls Xiaoqi. Jiang Weiwei is hospitalized here, and Huo Minxuan happens to be here. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    Intuition told her there must be a problem.


    "Hey, I saw..." before I finished, I felt a pain in the back of my head and a darkness in front of my eyes.


    After what happened, she knew nothing. When she woke up, she was already in an abandoned warehouse. She frowned and shook her head, feeling dizzy.


    But soon she realized something was wrong


    The ground is also moving, and there is the sound of waves, bending heart surprised, staggering rushed to the window, looking out of the window, slowly the sea, endless.


    "Bad." She held the cabin and sat down, pressing the back of her head, trying to calm herself down. "Don''t panic, don''t panic."


    Small seven this period of time to bend the deliberate training or have effect, she first analyzed his current situation... But finally it is sad to find that he can do nothing.


    To make matters worse, because of the need of filming, she had put away all the jewelry that had been installed with the positioning system, but now she is helpless.


    "Seven little, don''t panic. I know you can find me." Bend your hand and press it on your left heart. "I know you can do it!"


    At the same time, small seven kick open Jiang Weiwei''s ward door, step by step: "where is the bend?"


    "I, how do I know?" Jiang Weiwei shivered and saw that Xiao Qi was afraid and jealous because of her anger and blood in her eyes. She bravely said, "what else can I do like this?"


    When the crooked phone is half cut off, Xiaoqi realizes that things are not good, but she only finds the crooked mobile phone.


    What''s more, the place where the mobile phone was lost happened to be the blind area of monitoring in the hospital. A good living man disappeared out of thin air, but he didn''t have a clue


    "Seven little, I really like you, also hate Huo Ziqing, but for such a long time, I use some women''s estrangement, I didn''t do any substantial harm to her." Jiang Weiwei''s voice sank down. "I know that if she really had an accident, you would let me die."


    Small seven looked at her one eye: "had better have nothing to do with you."


    He slammed the door and sat in the car to calm down. Before he disappeared, he said on the phone that he had met someone who must have been the cause of her kidnapping, and they must have known each other.


    "Bend, bend..." his anxiety floated again.


    He had encountered many dangers before, but he had never been so anxious that he felt as if he was going to lose her.


    "Zimo, you''re going home now. You''re gone."


    Half an hour later, Josie has been along the three gates of the hospital surveillance video began to check, hoping to find suspicious vehicles.


    Song Nan and Mo Bei began to search the stations, docks and airports. They dare to take Huo Ziqing away so blatantly in a city. If they don''t have any strength, they really can''t do it.


    Moreover, the Huo family''s influence has been deeply rooted in a city, and the other party has kidnapped him. He never dares to hide his people here, and most likely leaves here.

 Chapter 957

    "But the most dangerous place is probably the safest place." Small seven sink a way, "we can''t but guard against under the lamp black."


    Huo Zi''s ink face was heavy: "if they just hurt my sister, I will not let them go."


    "Don''t panic now." Small seven palm presses on the table, sink a voice way, "we must in the shortest time find a person to come back."


    Otherwise, the longer things drag on, the greater the variables.


    "Huo Minxuan has to keep an eye on it." Huo Zimo forced himself to calm down, "I always feel that this matter is inseparable from them."


    Lisa said, "someone has been arranged to watch."


    At the same time, the Yang family also got the news.


    "What? Huo Ziqing was kidnapped? " Yang Zhenfan looked at the angry Yang Lili in disbelief, "are you teasing me?"


    Yang Lili''s face is livid: "do you think I have this leisure?"


    "Who did it?" Yang Zhenfan looked at the direction of Huo Minxuan''s residence and said in a deep voice, "is it him?"


    Yang Lili said coldly: "nine times out of ten."


    But Huo Minxuan is very careful. She just doubts now, and has no exact evidence.


    "How about the Huo family? Any news? " Yang Zhenfan walked around in the living room and stroked his fake beard from time to time. "According to the influence of the Huo family in city a, it should not be difficult to find someone, right?"


    Yang Lili''s face softened a little: "let''s have a look first. I''ve arranged for our people to look for it."


    "Huo Minxuan is a bit arrogant recently. We haven''t had time to settle his cheating with him. Now he dares to turn his attention around." Yang Zhenfan narrowed his eyes, "do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Yang Lili sneered: "this time let him know what is beyond heaven, outside people."


    Huo Ziqing is the person they have long been optimistic about. Huo Minxuan even dares to stretch out his hand. He is really tired of living.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Yang Zhenfan said, but he thought about it and said, "what if he didn''t do it?"


    Yang Lili picked an eyebrow: "I''ve been looking at him for a long time."


    Now it doesn''t matter whether Huo Minxuan does it or not. The important thing is that she decides to put it in his head.


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Yang Zhenfan snapped his fingers, "I''ll arrange it now."


    FL people are very efficient, but in one night, Huo Minxuan got the news that a mining area he operated in Africa collapsed. Although there were no casualties, the mining area collapsed completely and it was absolutely impossible to continue mining.


    "Bang!" He smashed the water glass on the table fiercely, and some glass debris splashed from the ground and scratched his hand. But now he didn''t feel any pain, and his anger completely occupied his body. He put his hands on the table and roared ferociously, "why did the collapse accident happen? What''s going on? "


    The fifth master stood aside, looking at the angry Huo Minxuan, and consciously chose not to say a word.


    Huo Minxuan is like a manic beast. He walks around in the living room. He can''t lose the mining area. Over the years, he secretly cultivates his own power and takes out a lot of money to honor Huo Haoyan every year. If he doesn''t have this income, he will have to do a lot of things in the future.


    Moreover, he knew Huo Haoyan so well that if he didn''t have the money, he would not be his favorite son. It was ironic.


    "Second young master, now we are beyond our reach. We don''t know anything about the situation." Five ye see Huo Minxuan gradually calm down, just slowly way, "first of all, we have to find out whether the mining area collapse is natural damage or destruction."


    Huo Minxuan''s face sank: "you mean that someone deliberately blew up my mining area?


    His eyes are a little red again. If you let him know who that person is, he will break him to pieces!


    "It needs to be investigated." The fifth master spoke very carefully, "but now there is a more important thing to deal with."


    Huo Minxuan said coldly: "what else is more important than this?"


    "If the old man knows that you have been holding a mining area in your hand for so many years..." the fifth master''s words stop immediately. However, seeing Huo Minxuan''s suddenly changed face, he also knows that he understands his meaning, so he goes on, "now in this situation, you must not panic."


    Huo Minxuan clenched his fist with five fingers, smashed it on the table and gritted his teeth: "yes, I can''t panic now, I must not panic!"


    The fifth master didn''t show his face, and he was a little more afraid of Huo Minxuan. The second young master had hidden too much. If it hadn''t happened this time, he didn''t know that he had a gold mine in his hand.


    However, it can be seen from this that he has a deep mind. Now that he already knows about it, if he wants to live well, he can only get on the same boat with Huo Minxuan.


    "Could it be that Huo Zimo and them did it?" He restrained his mind and raised his doubts. "Why don''t we start from them?"


    Huo Minxuan vetoed: "they are looking for Huo Ziqing now, where have the mind to go to Africa to do damage!"


    The fifth master looks at Huo Minxuan and wants to ask if he did the kidnapping of Huo Ziqing... But he turns around and goes back the same way. With such a moody master, he still has less doubts and can live longer.


    "The old man''s side, delay first, can conceal as long as conceal as long as possible." Huo Minxuan some irritable, "five ye, but I have always respected you."


    The fifth master understood and said on the spot: "I must be in the same camp as the second young master."


    "Go and see what Pete is doing and ask him to come over." Huo Minxuan''s eyes flashed, "I want to have a good talk with big brother."


    The same yard, angry, sneer.


    "After a few years of good weather, he really thought he was a genius?" Yang Lili hate hate way, "if that girl intact back OK, otherwise, he will regret living in this world."


    Yang Zhenfan can''t help shivering. No wonder some people would rather offend villains than women. Once this woman starts to be cruel, it''s terrible.


    But this time it''s against Huo Minxuan. He thinks it''s very good.


    "There has been no news from Huo Ziqing." Yang Lili is a little worried, "I don''t know how the girl is now."


    That little girl is really right for her. She has made up her mind to take people back, but now they are gone? In her heart, she has ten thousand heads of grass. How about a horse galloping by?


    In the boundless sea, a piece of water is connected with a piece of water. I think I am very smart, but I still can''t tell the East, West, North and south, and I don''t know where I am going to be taken.


    It''s just that every day someone comes to deliver food to her. Apart from not being able to take a bath, she doesn''t criticize her very much. She also gradually gets used to this kind of swaying days. She''s just worried that the family has gone crazy for her disappearance.


    "Da, Da..." there were footsteps coming from far and near, and she knew it was time to eat again.


    Three meals here, time and punctuality.


    When the door opened, the aunt who delivered the meal on peacetime was different. This time, she was a teenage girl, wearing a black motorcycle suit and a high ponytail, clean and smart.


    "Who are you?" Bending and squinting, she looked at the little girl in front of her, "why did you catch me?"


    These days, she would ask the same question every time, but no one answered, but she still insisted on asking. She thought, as long as the other person speaks, she doesn''t care what to say, maybe she can find some clues from it?


    "There are so many flowers to eat!" The girl looked at the bend. She wiped the dust on the chair and sat directly opposite the bend, holding her chin in one hand. She said curiously, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Bending side to mouth Bala rice side honest nod: "afraid."


    How could she not be afraid of being knocked unconscious and taken on board, and not knowing where she would be taken? But the point is, is she afraid of being useful?


    "But I don''t think you''re afraid. It''s delicious when you eat." The little girl said in a straight line, "do you add Huo Ziqing? Huo tingshen''s daughter, Huo Ziqing. "


    After eating, she took a tissue and wiped her mouth. She felt much better when she was full. She narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t you know my name? Tell me, what''s the purpose, threatening people or asking for money? "


    "Both." The little girl thought seriously for a while and said honestly, "do you know Huo Minxuan?"


    With a twinkle of eyes, I can''t get rid of that asshole. Damn it!


    "Are you with him? Did Huo Minxuan tell you what to do to me? " She glanced at the little girl and said curiously, "you''re not just trying to get me out of this place, are you?"


    It doesn''t make any sense. Unless she''s dead, she has to go back.


    "Who''s with him?" The little girl is the instant explosion in situ, she was angry in situ circle, gnashing her teeth, "he is a capital scum, you know? He thinks he can fool everyone by pretending to be harmless? I Pooh


    He looked at the person in front of him in amazement: "you are..."


    Now it seems that xiaogunian and Huo Minxuan do know each other, but their relationship is not very friendly, so does Huo Minxuan have anything to do with her arrest?


    "He always likes to be a pig and eat a tiger. He looks like a rabbit. In fact, his heart, liver and lungs are rotten long ago!" The little girl was full of vigor and vitality, and she was lively when she was angry, which made her feel good.


    She carefully looked at the little girl in front of her and made sure she had never seen her, so why did she kidnap herself?


    "I''m not interested in anything between you and Huo Minxuan." Bending light way, she said while carefully looking at the expression on the little girl''s face, "I just want to know, what are you for to bring me here?"


    The little girl shook her head: "it''s not me, it''s Huo Minxuan who kidnapped you!"


    "Then you..."


    "I cut my beard!"

 Chapter 958

    Bending cross legged on the floor, with two big black and white eyes, he looked at the girl opposite and said, "if you have a problem with Huo Minxuan, I can teach him a lesson for you, but you are going to send me home now."


    "Why?" The little girl looked at the curve like a fool.


    "Because I want to go home, my family will be worried," he said


    "Why should I let you go if I can cut you off?" The little girl looked at the curve like a fool, "if you can run away, it''s your ability, but I can''t let you go."


    Bending a black line on her face, she felt a strong sense of powerlessness in her heart. As a last resort, she had to change her strategy: "where are you going to take me?"


    The girl tilted her head with a smile: "guess."


    Guess you!


    The villain in the crooked heart is already on the verge of violence. The little girl is not old, but she is as slippery as a loach. Although she has said so much, she rambles about as soon as she gets to the key place, not in the state at all.


    "I''m going to sleep. You go." Bending and waving, she needs to calm down.


    But knowing that she is not in the hands of Huo Minxuan, she suddenly gives birth to a kind of peace of mind. This little girl like a little fox seems to be pretty good.


    "Hey, don''t sleep. Who will play with me when you sleep?" The little girl put out a finger and poked it on her bent arm. "How about chatting together? Didn''t we just have a good chat? "


    Bending and pulling the quilt, he turned his face and hummed coldly: "which eye of yours has seen me talking happily?"


    "Both eyes see it." The little girl squatted beside the bed, holding her chin in her hands, muttering, "now there are only two girls on this ship. If you don''t talk to me, you will suffocate."


    It''s bent and motionless.


    "Hey, how did you offend Huo Minxuan? That''s a bad man The little girl did not care whether she would listen to her or not. She squatted there and said to herself, "Mommy said it''s better not to say one more word to him, so as not to be bitten by a poisonous snake."


    Bending to suppress a smile, tone no ups and downs, said: "your mother is right."


    "The enemy of the enemy is the friend." The little girl got a response and was in better spirits. She said with a smile, "then we should be friends now."


    Bending suddenly sat up, looking at the little girl with a ponytail in front of her, squinted and said: "do you take care of your friends as prisoners?"


    "I have no friends." The little girl shrugged and pulled her hair helplessly, "but I have a lot of servants."


    Bend your hand to your forehead. My God, which planet is this girl from? Huo Ziqing grew up like a star, and her family was full of servants. But even so, she had her own social circle. How could she have no friends?


    "Your primary school classmates? What about middle school students? " She glanced at the little girl. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet."


    The little girl raised her face and said with great pride, "Du Ruo, Du of the cuckoo, Na LAN Rong Ruo."


    "That sounds good." Seeking truth from facts, she decided to have a good talk with the little girl in front of her. After all, she is likely to be her only aid now. "Duro, where do you want to take me?"


    Du Ruo scratched his hair sheepishly: "in fact, I don''t know. I subdued those people only after I took medicine in their meals."


    "And then?" Bending seems to find a big crisis, "you will not put the people are still there, right?"


    As she asked Duro, she thought quickly, analyzed their current situation, and how to save them.


    "I found an iron cage in the kitchen, and I shut them all in." Du Ruo squatted too long, her legs numb, she bared her teeth and took a puff, simply sat on the floor, curious baby like looking at the bend, "how can I be as stupid as you?"


    Bending suddenly black line: "where am I stupid?"


    "All caught, not stupid?" Duro''s tone is not ridicule, as if to state a truth.


    But this kind of tone makes us run around at the edge of collapse. Who is the bear child educated by? Is there anyone else in charge?


    "You didn''t come alone, did you?" Curved line of sight fell on the tableware just used, "today''s food is delicious."


    "Really?" Du ruo''s eyes suddenly lit up. She rushed to her and hugged her bent arm. She said excitedly, "do you really think my cooking is delicious?"


    Curving was surprised by Du ruo''s sudden enthusiasm, she took someone''s Octopus like arm: "you... Come down first, we have something to say slowly."


    Let''s not do anything.


    "Daddy and Mommy don''t allow me to learn to cook." Du Ruo was distressed, but her worry lasted only one second, and she immediately jumped up, "you are my bosom friend, I love you so much!"


    Looking at the little girl jumping and jumping around her, her heart was warm and inexplicable. Unconsciously, her voice was much more gentle: "there is something that I like very much and I am willing to work hard for. It''s a wonderful experience."


    Duro sat on the edge of the curved bed, squeezed in her direction, and said with a sad face, "if only my parents thought the same way."


    "Why don''t they allow you to learn to cook?" It''s a wonderful road.


    Growing up in a democratic and relaxed environment like the Huo family, she couldn''t understand Duro''s situation. Shouldn''t Daddy and Mommy support the children''s dreams? What''s more, DORO just wants to be a good cook.


    "Mommy said that my hands are playing the piano and violin... Not cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife." Du Ruo was very distressed. She could not help sighing, "if only you were my mommy."


    "I dare not have a child of your age," he said


    Du Ruo didn''t care what she said, and she was a very happy child. After two minutes of depression, she jumped from the bed and said, "I''ll take you to see the people who kidnapped you."


    "Good." I squinted.


    Well, she has never been a broad-minded person. Generally, if someone offends her, she will report it on the spot as long as conditions permit.


    After a few days, bending out from the bottom of the cabin, I saw the sun shining on the sea, and the sea was sparkling, as if decorated with countless fine diamonds.


    Standing on the deck, she felt the sunshine and the breeze. She felt that her body, which had been dull for a long time, was slowly waking up. She had a wonderful feeling of "coming back to life".


    "They''re in the kitchen." Duro took the curved arm and said with a smile, "I''ll take you."


    Obviously, because of her previous views on cooking, now she is regarded as a friend... Or an ally in the same trench.


    However, no matter what it is, at least now the two sides are not hostile. This is a very good situation.


    "Well, it''s all in this and that." Du Ruo pointed to the seven or eight iron cages in the corner, each containing two or three people.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many people on this ship... I was a little surprised.


    "You brought them by yourself?" Bending a little surprised, she looked at Duro''s thin arms and legs, "do you want other helpers?"


    Du Ruo had no choice but to turn his head and shout out: "Qin Shu."


    "Miss!" A young girl with short hair ran in and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    Bending to look at the girl called Qinshu, she and her grade is almost the same, but obviously the other side is more solid and capable.


    "I''m in charge of the medicine, and Qinshu is in charge of locking them in the cage." Du Ruo said with pride, "Qin Shu''s Kung Fu is very powerful. Even if it''s not locked up, they are not her rivals... But I think it''s safe to take medicine just in case."


    With a wry smile, he asked the most important question: "where are we going now? Where do you want to dock? "


    "I don''t know."


    Du Ruo and the master and servant of Qin Shu shake their heads together. They almost drive them crazy when they stay. After reciting "calm down" several times, they smile and say: "do you have a mobile phone with you?"


    "How can it be!" DORO head shaking like a rattle, "as long as I and Qinshu with a mobile phone, less than two hours will be caught back."


    Bending by the heart, it was so easy to stop the impulse to vomit blood, the line of sight slowly fell on the cage of those people: "how about them?"


    These people always bring mobile phones, right?


    "In order to prevent them from contacting with the outside world, I threw their mobile phones into the sea." Du if a face is proud, "so call with a last resort, lest they call the accomplice to come over."


    Bending moment full of black lines, she patted Duro''s shoulder, slowly said: "your daddy and Mommy don''t let you go out is right."


    The child''s way of thinking is different from ordinary people. It''s easy for her to get involved in this carelessness. As for the piano book that she is carrying... She can only say that there are masters and servants.


    "I think it''s good to be on the sea." Du Ruo said with a smile, very excited, "there''s no village in front of us, no shop behind us. They can''t find us. I''ll stay in the kitchen as long as I want."


    Just thinking about it, she was so excited.


    "What if we run out of food here? Are you going to catch fish? " Bending no good airway, her eyes fell on the few people in the cage, deep voice, "when can they wake up?"


    Du Ruo reads Qin Shu: "when will the medicine effect pass?"


    "For an hour or two, it won''t kill anyone to make them sleep." Qin Shudao.


    Bending slowly out of a breath, murmured: "now can only rely on them."

 Chapter 959

    Since these people dare to take them in this direction, I think they are used to this road. With their guidance, they should not be trapped in the vast sea.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you? " Du Ruo looked at the curve enthusiastically, "what do you want to eat?"


    I think your parents probably don''t want to eat all the time, so you are not allowed to enter the kitchen


    She just had dinner for half an hour, OK?


    "That''s ok..." Duro was a little embarrassed, she took the hand of playing the piano book, "let''s go and see what else is delicious in the kitchen."


    Qin Shu was very supportive and said with a smile, "good."


    Bending out of the kitchen, standing on the deck, the sea breeze blowing her long hair, hair messy net in the face, she disappeared for so long, the family must be crazy.


    "I will take good care of myself, and you should take good care of yourself." She said to herself, "seven little, can you feel me?"


    In the same sky, some are sparkling, some are stormy.


    "What do you mean, old man?" Huo Minxuan was so angry that he walked around the room, gritting his teeth, "who in the end revealed the things over there to him?"


    Huo Haoyan knows that over the years, Huo Minxuan has been holding a gold mine in his hand. He is furious in Los Angeles and even makes several phone calls to ask him to go back and explain it immediately.


    "Second young master, this is not the time to pursue this." The fifth master was also a little worried. "You''d better think about how to deal with the old man first."


    Huo Minxuan slapped his palm on the table. Thinking of Huo Haoyan''s fierce words on the phone, he was really annoyed: "I developed the gold mine, and I gave him a lot of money every year... What''s his dissatisfaction? Isn''t I much better than that idle Pete? "


    "Second young master, you..."


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. Pete stood at the door, squinting his eyes and said, "well, what do you think is the matter?"


    At the end of the day, is it better for the old man to find out about him? So Pete specially came to see Huo Minxuan''s embarrassed appearance. After all, he has been waiting for a long time for this day.


    Huo Minxuan stares at Pete and sneers: "what qualifications do you have to compete with me?"


    Now that they have already torn their faces, Huo Minxuan is not in the mood to put on airs in front of Pete, so they both show their true appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m qualified or not. What matters is what daddy thinks now." Pete''s eyes shifted from Huo Minxuan to the next five ye, and said with a smile, "I always thought that five Ye was determined to serve his father. It doesn''t look like this."


    The fifth master''s face sank and said to Pete, "I''ll naturally explain things here to the old man. You don''t have to worry."


    Pete glared at him, snorted and turned to leave. As he walked out, he said, "you''d better pack up and go back to Los Angeles today. If daddy is in a hurry, things will be in trouble."


    The door was opened and closed heavily. At that moment, Huo Minxuan''s face had changed several times.


    "Fool!" Huo Minxuan suddenly calmed down, but still tightly clenched fingers through his nerves, he turned to look at the fifth master, "thank you."


    The fifth master didn''t care and waved: "people like us don''t want to be half hearted. Since I promise to be with the second young master, I will change my mind at will."


    Looking at Huo Minxuan''s face softened, the fifth master also breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what kind of beautiful words are false, only the strength is true.


    In his opinion, although Huo Minxuan is in constant trouble for the time being and seems to be on the decline, he has a clear mind. Pete can''t be compared with Huo Minxuan at all. No matter the means or the brain, they are not on the same level.


    He understood the truth, Huo Haoyan must also understand.


    "I can''t go back yet." Huo Minxuan sat back to his position, his eyes were full of determination, "ask, where is Huo Ziqing?"


    The fifth master was surprised: "you mean..."


    "I didn''t mean anything." Huo Minxuan sneered, "but at this time, of course, the more chips in hand, the better."


    The fifth master nodded: "I''ll do it right away."


    He left in a hurry, leaving Huo Minxuan alone in the room. He dialed a phone and went out: "I don''t want Huo Zimo to see too far tomorrow."


    Just saying this, he hung up. Now, in order to restore his image in the old man''s side, he can only make up for it with greater credit.


    The Huo family.


    "Ouch, I''ll strangle you and kill you." Huo Zimo leaned on the sofa. He looked at Si Xiaoxiao beside him and said, "did he give you poison or something?"


    Si Xiaoxiao shook his head: "there is no poison."


    "What''s that?" Xiao Qi said, "he always gives you something else."


    Si Xiaoxiao bit his lip and took out a glass injection from his pocket: "insulin."


    After she decided to cooperate with the Huo family, she gradually lost her heart to Huo Minxuan, so when Huo Minxuan gave her instructions, she told Xiaoqi and Huo Zimo without hesitation.


    "Insulin?" Xiaoqi sneers, "Huo Minxuan doesn''t make earth shaking achievements. He''s sorry for his own brain."


    Huo Zimo looked at Si Xiaoxiao: "Huo Minxuan really didn''t tell you, where is my elder sister?"


    "No Si Xiaoxiao shook his head.


    Small seven saw her one eye: "you go back to rest first, have what thing we can look for you."


    "Tomorrow morning..."


    "You failed to sabotage Huo Zimo and were controlled by the Huo family, so you couldn''t answer his phone at all." Small seven light way, "don''t answer his telephone, he naturally understood."


    Si Xiaoxiao nodded: "good."


    After she left, there were only Xiao Qi and Huo Zimo left in the living room. Before, they pretended to be calm in front of Si Xiaoxiao, but now they can''t hold on.


    "What do we do now? I''m very upset that my elder sister hasn''t heard from me all the time. " Huo Zimo put his hands around his shoulders and kept walking around in the living room. "If daddy and Mommy knew I had lost everyone, they would want to kill me."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked, he opened the mobile phone to Huo Zimo to see a number: "she said that the information detected, curved now safe."


    "Whose phone?" Huo Zimo rushed over and said anxiously, "you quickly say, since elder sister is gloomy, where is she? Can we get her back now? "


    Although this elder sister is unreliable most of the time, Huo Zimo would rather her jump up and down at home now than let people worry.


    "Yang Lili." Xiao Qi narrowed her eyes, and the expression on her face was very complicated. "Although she used a voice changer, I still recognized that it was her."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "the elder sister she kidnapped?"


    "It''s not like that." Xiaoqi shakes her head. "I think she''s also the one who got the news recently... And don''t you think she''s very close to crook?"


    He didn''t know when he had this feeling, but every time he came into contact with Yang Lili, he could feel her deep love for bending. The reason for this made her puzzled.


    "Shall we believe her? Do you want to keep looking for elder sister? " Huo Zimo finally did not pace back and forth in the living room. He sat opposite Xiao Qi, clasping his hands together. "Did she say when to send her back?"


    Small seven fingers knocked on the table, slowly said: "continue to look for, but also check the latest trend of FL group, Yang Lili and her father in the end is for what to a city."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the old man ran out by himself, so she''s looking for someone?"


    "If you still think that, it''s hopeless." Small seven looked at him, "too young, still need to sharpen."


    Huo Zimo drew from the corner of his mouth


    "You''re not going anywhere tomorrow, just at home." Small seven and told a, "now Huo Minxuan saved in Huo Haoyan in front of the mind to restore the status, Si Xiaoxiao this road impassable, he will use other ways."


    Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows: "I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "Don''t let me repeat the same thing twice." Small seven looked at him one eye, "go."


    Huo Zimo took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He went to the stairs and looked back at Xiao Qi. He said seriously, "you need to bring the elder sister back quickly."


    "I know." Xiao Qi nodded.


    As the sky darkens, in the VIP box of a private club, Xiao Qi meets Yang Lili. There is one thing he didn''t tell Huo Zimo. When she called, they made an appointment to meet.


    "Since we have to meet each other, is it unnecessary to use a voice changer?" Xiaoqi looked at the woman in front of her, "tell me, what''s the matter with me?"


    Yang Lili looked at Xiao Qi and looked at him with a funny face: "I thought you would ask about Huo Ziqing first."


    "If you don''t want to say it, I ask, and you''ll tell me?" Xiao Qi poured a cup of tea for them and put one in front of Yang Lili. "Isn''t it?"


    Yang Lili nodded admiringly, but she could see that she was very interested today. She said with a smile, "why don''t you have a try?"


    "Is Ziqing safe?" Asked Xiao Qi.


    Yang Lili nodded: "originally not safe, but now very safe."


    "Before Huo Minxuan captured her, now it''s your people?" Xiao Qi hit the nail on the head. He''s staring at Yang Lili. You''re here to talk to me about terms. "


    I just don''t know what FL group will ask for


    Yang Lili took a look at Xiao Qi and said, "how can I be as bad as Huo Minxuan?"


    "I believe that. After all, FL group has a very good reputation." Xiao Qi agreed, "so when is Ms. Yang going to send Ziqing back?"


    Yang Lili smoked from the corner of her mouth. Her face turned blue and white. She stared at the man opposite. She didn''t have a good way: "dig a hole for me!"


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " Xiaoqi shrugs, but his eyes are very sharp, "you are deliberately close to Ziqing from the beginning, right? If there is no Huo Minxuan, you will take her? I want to know why? "


    "For you."

 Chapter 960

    Yang Lili is surprised at this time, Xiaoqi is so calm, and can talk with her so calmly. Naturally, she knows that the person in front of her has deep affection for the little girl.


    "So hold on to me?" Small seven body cold suddenly burst out, and he brought her disaster?


    It made him very angry and angry.


    Yang Lili shivered coldly. She hugged her arm and looked at Xiao Qi: "what''s your threat?"


    This guy has a cold face to freeze her to death here? I knew that I should let him continue to worry like a fly... She didn''t want to avoid this person settling accounts with her in the future, otherwise she would not bother to do these things.


    "Sorry." Small seven light way, "you see me today what matter?"


    But for a moment, he turned into a light look before. Seeing him like this, Yang Lili''s eyes were full of admiration, good, quite good.


    "Take care of this side and come with me." Yang Lili''s every word.


    Xiaoqi frowned: "where to go?"


    "You don''t care where you go. I promise you can see a perfect Huo Ziqing there." Yang Lili said with a smile, "of course, during the time when you don''t meet, she will also be very good."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "OK."


    Now it''s Yang Lili''s turn to be surprised: "are you curious about where I''m taking you, or what bad thoughts I have?"


    "If Huo Ziqing gets hurt, you and FL will definitely pay a heavy price." Small seven slowly way, "you want to believe my words."


    He spoke slowly and peacefully, and even had a light smile on her face. But the more so, the more she could feel the strong sense of killing and chill.


    "Fortunately, I really didn''t intend to be against you." Yang Lili sighed, "now I really sympathize with Huo Minxuan."


    Xiao Qi squints his eyes and thinks about it. Obviously, the relationship between Huo Minxuan and FL is not as intimate as the outside legend, and Yang Lili can''t wait to see his jokes.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Xiao Qi got up to say goodbye. He took a look at the tea in the cup and said, "the tea here is very good. Miss Yang might as well calm down and taste more."


    With that, he turned away and looked at his back. Yang Lili laughed bitterly and murmured, "how can you add miss yang to me..."


    But I believe things will take a new turn soon.


    Now, Huo Minxuan''s idea is how to pull back a game in front of Huo Haoyan, but he didn''t notice that the situation of a city is quite different from what he expected.


    "Second young master, Si Xiaoxiao has lost contact." Five ye came in a hurry, "and I just went to see that there are many more bodyguards in black around the Huo family, and the atmosphere is a little different."


    Huo Minxuan suddenly stood up, hands on the table, leaning forward, voice trembling with excitement: "is it successful? Is Huo Zimo dead? "


    "No news." The fifth master shook his head. "It seems that something serious has happened."


    Huo Minxuan''s fingers clasped together and walked around the room: "I''ll call the old man now and let him see who can help him fulfill his long cherished wish for many years."


    "Do you want to wait until the news is confirmed?" The fifth master reminded, "if there is a mistake at that time, the master will be more angry. Second young master, you must not panic."


    Huo Minxuan rubbed his fingers and gritted his teeth: "good! I''ll wait! "


    "Pete seems to have got a helping hand. Now he doesn''t feel rash." The fifth master reminded Huo Minxuan, "we can''t help defending."


    Huo Minxuan''s eyes were cold: "then follow me to keep an eye on him. I want to see if ah Dou can help him to the wall! The old man is giving me no face


    The fifth master was surprised: "do you mean that the old man intends to support Pete? How is that possible? Is there any misunderstanding in the middle of this


    "No Huo Minxuan sneers, "I know him. Maybe I suddenly find that his sensible and obedient son is out of control. That''s why I want to help Pete achieve the role of balance."


    His tone is full of deep disdain. Deep in his heart, he is disgusted that he has such a father who treats his children as chess pieces. On the other hand, he has to rely on Huo Haoyan to develop his power.


    "What shall we do now?" The fifth master was a little worried


    Huo Minxuan didn''t like it and waved: "keep an eye on Pete, there must be something else."


    After arranging things here, he went to Yang Zhenfan in a hurry. No matter what happened inside, in the eyes of the outside world, his relationship with FL is still very intimate.


    He must seize this opportunity, otherwise he will be helpless and doomed.


    "Adoptive father!" He came in and said with a smile, "how do you feel today? Would you like to go out and play


    Yang Zhenfan looks at the smiling face in front of him. If he didn''t know that Huo Minxuan is in a mess now, he would really believe that he is a simple young man.


    "I don''t want to." Yang Zhenfan frowned, "you said you want to help me find people, people?"


    Huo Minxuan eyes a bright, pull Yang Zhenfan''s arm sigh way: "originally has followed the clue to find the news, but don''t know how to lose people."


    "How can I get lost? What do you eat for? " Yang Zhenfan "stormed" and roared, "where did you lose it? I''ll find it myself


    Huo Minxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of pride. He quickly said: "this is not our territory. It''s not convenient for us to do things... You know that I have limited manpower, so..."


    "I have someone!" Yang Zhenfan angrily took out a thing from his pocket and put it into Huo Minxuan''s hand, "you go, you go now, bring people back immediately!"


    Huo Minxuan tightly clenched the things in his hand, and his whole blood seemed to boil up in an instant. Fortunately, his reason still exists, and he said with emotion: "don''t worry, I will bring the second sister back to you intact."


    "You go! You go now


    "Good! Good


    Huo Minxuan follows the trend and leaves in a hurry. Until there is no sound of his footsteps outside, Yang Zhenfan''s face shows a touch of irony.


    "Fool!"


    "He really thought that if he got the keepsake, he could use our people?" Yang Lili came down the stairs and took a slow sip of tea, disdaining to say, "also think about... Is it so easy to use? At least I''ll get along with you for a while. What if I find a flaw? "


    Yang Zhenfan immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you want to be cheated or do you want him to see through?"


    "Of course, I was deceived, otherwise the next thing would not be fun." Yang Lili didn''t think so. "Compared with my little seven, this guy is just a person in the sky and a person in the ground, not a person at the same level."


    Yang Zhenfan is a little curious: "he didn''t see through, didn''t he promise? In fact, it''s human nature. You don''t have to put it too much... "


    "It''s because he promised me so easily that I feel a little uneasy. I always feel that something is wrong."


    And this little seven is a little too calm.


    "Do many people feel that they have lost the initiative?" Yang Zhenfan didn''t worry about Yang Lili. He leaned lazily on the sofa and said with a smile, "in fact, this is a good thing. After all, we don''t want him to be a fool than anyone else."


    Yang Lili did not have the good spirit white he one eye: "do not think does not know, Du Ruo that wench is how to run out?"? How dare you say you didn''t instigate in the middle? "


    "That wench ghost is clever, how can I be able to instigate?" Yang Zhenfan''s eyes dodged, but he tried to be brave. "Don''t slander good people, just in case elder sister knows..."


    Yang Lili gave him a white look and said, "do you think the elder sister doesn''t know now? Yang Zhenfan, you are waiting for elder sister to clean you up! "


    With that, she twisted her waist and went upstairs. It''s really hard for her to talk with Xiao Qi today. She must go to bed clean and get some sleep.


    Ah, women always worry about it. They get old quickly.


    "Yang Lili made it clear that we would fight Huo Minxuan to death." Huo Zimo frowned, "she should not want to hide next to sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    Xiaoqi frowned: "but what is the interest that can make FL move?"


    On the way back, he had already started to think about this problem, but he thought about it again and again, thought about it again and again... Finally, he couldn''t figure out the reason to convince himself.


    "I don''t know." Huo Zimo shrugged, "FL is a real business empire. According to the truth, the Huo family should have no plot for them, but..."


    Xiao Qi waved his hand: "for today''s plan, we can only take one step at a time. It''s time for Huo Minxuan to suffer."


    "Indeed, he has been so arrogant recently that he has plotted against me." Huo Zimo said with a black face, "we can make Huo Minxuan Regret living in this world together."


    Xiaoqi''s efforts must not be simple, so after the problems of African gold mines, Huo Minxuan''s branches and material stations all over the world are almost endless.


    They were quick and almost caught off guard.


    There is no doubt that Huo Minxuan almost exploded in situ.


    "I said, second brother, your self-control is really poor recently." Pete is in a good mood, happily drinking a cup of tea, "if you let daddy know, you will be in trouble."


    Huo Minxuan didn''t say a word and his face was livid.


    "But don''t worry. I''ll talk to daddy for you." Pete went around to Huo Minxuan and patted him on the shoulder. "Daddy has been asking about you recently. Why don''t you go back?"


    Huo Minxuan said coldly, "thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi."


    "You''re right. That''s what it is now." Pete laughs, glances at the fifth master''s imitation, and says with profound meaning, "Daddy, please ask the fifth master."


    Five Ye heart "clap Deng" a, looking at Pete way: "thank you to convey, I will personally to the old man to express thanks."

 Chapter 961

    Pete snorted and walked away.


    "What is he? How dare you come to me and show off your power? " Huo Minxuan face iron green, "five ye, our people haven''t contacted?"


    The fifth master shook his head: "according to the original plan, the ship should be ashore today, but we have lost the news there since three days ago."


    "Don''t think about it. It must be the seven little ones." Huo Minxuan gritted his teeth, "I still underestimated the girl''s position in his heart."


    Five Ye wry smile, pitiful Huo min Xuan is intelligent and confused for a while, now is the time to think about this?


    "Kill Pete."


    Huo Minxuan''s four words inspired the fifth master. He looked at Huo Minxuan in disbelief: "second young master, are you kidding?"


    "Do I look like I''m kidding?" Huo Minxuan word by word, his eyes with a chill, "now at this time, I will never allow my family to drag their feet, the old man is now in disguised to help Huo Zimo there."


    The fifth master frowned: "but you also said that the young master is not enough to compete with you. How can you..."


    "The old man''s posture now is because he thinks he has two sons." Huo Minxuan sneered, "but if there is only one, he should stop."


    At this time, the fifth master understood the meaning of Huo Minxuan and took back his previous judgment on Huo Minxuan. The second young master was cruel enough to attack his own brother.


    Outside the door a person hurried away, the direction is Pete''s direction.


    "What? Does he really say that? " Pete stood up in disbelief. "He''s not afraid of the old man, you know? He, he... "


    He and Huo Minxuan tit for tat, but to be honest, he never wanted to kill each other, but now other people''s muzzle has been aimed at his head.


    "What does it have to do with him as long as he does it cleanly and blames others?" The man sitting on the sofa was Si Minghan. He said with a smile, "moreover, even if the old man finds out afterwards, you will be dead at that time. Can the old man really attack his only son?"


    Pete can''t help shivering: "I don''t want to die!"


    "But since Huo Minxuan has already started this idea, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to give up." Si Minghan''s eyes have a light sneer, "since you don''t want to die, you have to think about how to live."


    Huo Haoyan developed this virtue for his two sons, so he even wanted to compete with Huo tingshen?


    It turns out that he is not as good as Huo tingshen, and his son is not as good as Huo tingshen''s daughter.


    "You''re going to help me." Pete looks at smingham. "You must have a way."


    Si Minghan nodded: "yes, I have a way."


    "Please help me. You can pay as much as you want." Pete is not as ruthless as Huo Minxuan, so he doesn''t have the courage of Huo Minxuan. Now he doesn''t place all his hopes on Huo Minxuan. His eyes are full of longing, "I''ll do what you want me to do!"


    Si Minghan asked: "if I say you want to survive, you have to start first."


    "Kill Huo Minxuan?" Pete swallowed. "But that''s going to jail. I don''t want to kill people."


    Si Minghan looks at Peter for a while, and a complex emotion flashed through his eyes. Just now, if Peter promised to kill Huo Minxuan, he will help him. Of course, the final result must be that Peter and Huo Minxuan die together.


    Now he doesn''t want to kill Huo Minxuan, at the same time, he left a way for himself.


    "I''ll help you plan." Siminghan patted Pete on the shoulder, he got up and walked out, "also, said this time, you should think clearly, Huo Haoyan really don''t care about you."


    Pete''s face turned blue and white, and he gritted his teeth for a while: "I don''t want to be his son, but what can I do..."


    Anyway, he is his own father.


    "Huo Haoyan and Huo Minxuan will come to a miserable end. Are you sure you want to be buried together?" Si Minghan stood at the door and said faintly, "why don''t you take your money and go to a place where they can''t find you and live a happy life?"


    Pete is in a daze. He is so deep in thought that he doesn''t know when he left.


    "After thinking about it, give that guy a way to live." At this time, he was holding a goblet in one hand and a mobile phone in the other, with a meaningful smile on his face. "Sure enough, he was two years old, and his heart softened a lot."


    The seven over there pick eyebrows: "you play freely, the result is what I want."


    Half a month ago, Xiaoqi found siminghan and offered to let him "help" Pete to perform a brotherhood drama.


    It turns out that the result is pretty good. The only thing he miscalculated about is that Pete never wanted to let Huo Minxuan die.


    "Huo Minxuan can''t sit still." Xiao Qi hung up, grabbed a plan next to him and threw it to Huo Zimo, "it''s something you need to do now."


    Huo Zimo reached for the document, opened it and looked at it. His face was very dignified: "are you sure you want to do this? Is it too fast? "


    "No Xiao Qi sneered, "I think it''s too slow."


    If he can, he wants to start the "one click destruction" mode. Although Yang Lili repeatedly guarantees that she will be safe and sound waiting for him, she can''t be at ease for a day if she doesn''t see anyone.


    "Well, I''ll start tonight." Huo Zimo stares at the things listed in the plan, "after this time, Huo Haoyan''s deployment for many years will turn into nothingness."


    Small seven fingers on the knee: "we are only responsible for dealing with small, as for Huo Haoyan... Left to your father."


    According to his original plan, he would destroy them in one fell swoop, but the phone call from Si Minghan made him change his plan temporarily. Huo tingshen and Huo Haoyan were brothers after all, so he made a decision that was not appropriate.


    Besides, he has another worry. He worries that Huo tingshen thinks that he is too cruel. If he doesn''t marry him, won''t he lose more than gain?


    "I see." Huo Zimo has been calm recently. He has learned a lot from Xiao Qi in doing things. He has gradually become more and more arrogant and down-to-earth


    "I''m leaving in three days." Small seven light way, "you want to deal with things before."


    This is his last toleration, there has been no crooked news, this feeling is too bad.


    "Good."


    Huo Zimo originally wanted to ask how to arrange Si Xiaoxiao, but he swallowed the words again. Since Qi Shao didn''t mention it, he believed that he could do it well.


    He''s not good either. Trouble him with everything.


    At the same time, the boat, which had been adrift on the sea for several days, finally came to shore. When she stepped on the solid land, she almost cried with joy.


    "I don''t have to go by boat at last." She sighed, "almost killed me."


    Du Ruo, however, has a small face. She stares at the piano script beside her: "what''s the matter? Why are we back? "


    "Miss, I don''t know..." Qinshu wants to cry without tears, "we sailed according to those people, who knows we came back like this..."


    Du ruoqian is so hard and deceiving that she can easily run out of her parents'' hands. But who expected that she would come back after wandering on the sea for many days? It''s not easy for her to speak calmly now.


    "Have you ever been here?" He looked at the people on the wharf curiously, "why didn''t I know there was such an island before? Which country does this belong to? "


    Du ruomi said: "belong to..."


    "Take her back to me!" A voice of eyesight came, and more than a dozen female bodyguards came quickly. They surrounded Du Ruo in the middle.


    Curving frown, subconsciously blocked Duro: "are you in trouble?"


    "I think so." Du Ruo bowed her head and lost her breath. She hugged her bent arm and begged pitifully, "you need to help me."


    Bending "well", he said to himself, "I don''t know if I can play?"


    "Probably not. They are specially trained bodyguards. It is said that their combat ability is comparable to that of special forces." Du Ruo hiding behind the curve, "kind" reminded, "and you see, they also came down so many people, things are definitely not easy to solve."


    Just as they were whispering, a beautiful lady in her forties came slowly. She glanced at the piano book beside her. The book quickly lowered her head and trembled slightly.


    Du Ruo stretched out her hand to pull people to her side, so she instantly felt two murderous eyes.


    "Mommy... Why didn''t Daddy come? What about big brother? " Du ruogan said with a smile, "how can I help you to come here in person?"


    Bending Leng Leng, looking back at the little girl behind: "your mommy?"


    "Well, yes." Du Ruo wilted way, but she also forgot to comfort curved, "don''t worry, she at most is a lesson to me, won''t hurt you."


    The lady sneered: "you know yourself well."


    "I''ve completely inherited the beautiful gene of the beautiful mother." Du Ruo hurried, but she still hid behind the curve and refused to go. To be exact, she did not dare to go.


    But obviously, her sweet words could not dispel the lady''s anger at all. She waved: "take people back."


    "Well, well, just go back with you." Duro came out from behind, took her hand and said to the lady, "this is my good friend. I want to take her home with me."


    The lady looked around, turned around and walked in front without saying a word. This is probably the meaning of acquiescence.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you when I get here." Duro took a curved hand, "comfort" her, "no one will bully you."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, kindly reminded: "you''d better think about how to pass first."


    DORO''s mom, it''s hard to deal with. sympathy.

 Chapter 962

    Walking on the street of this strange island, looking at the buildings on both sides and the people walking on the road curiously, the curiosity in my heart becomes more and more.


    "What are you looking at?" Du Ruo took a look at the lady walking in front, lowered her voice and asked, "do you think we are very beautiful here?"


    The pride is clearly hanging on the face.


    "And you still run?" Bend to pick eyebrow to see her, as expected, the little girl a second changed face, want more interesting more interesting.


    Du Ruo didn''t have a wonderful way: "there are times when I''m tired of eating delicacies. I''m not..."


    In the middle of her words, she suddenly shrunk her neck and looked up. The beautiful lady was coming with a knife.


    Bend suddenly feel interesting, mouth uncontrollably up.


    "Alas..." Du Ruo sighed.


    They didn''t walk very long, but after ten minutes, they entered a courtyard with the theme of Gothic architecture.


    "Send DORO back to the room." Beautiful lady not guest airway, see Du if want to resist, chilly way, "how, you want me to personally send you back?"


    Du Ruo shrunk his neck: "no, no... I''ll go myself..."


    "Miss Huo? Please take a seat in the living room Beautiful lady polite tone with alienation, "I have something to ask you."


    Bend to nod to smile: "good."


    "Mommy Du Ruo, who had already left, rushed over like an arrow "whoosh". She hugged Du''s curved arm, raised her face and said, "she''s my friend. You can''t help her!"


    Bending suddenly can''t laugh or cry, but the heart is still warm, this little girl is good.


    "You go back and have a rest first. Your mother is just chatting with me." She patted DORO on the back of her hand and said with a low smile


    Don''t annoy your mommy any more, or I''m afraid the consequences will become very serious. "


    Duro''s eyes flashed and murmured, "I brought you back. Of course I''m responsible for your safety."


    "Throw her back!" Meiyan lady couldn''t bear it, pointed to the two bodyguards, gritted her teeth, "take it now!"


    Du Ruo is like a drowning man struggling: "Mommy, I''m your baby! I''m daddy''s baby! You can''t do this to me. "


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke, this Duro''s character is really some... Baby.


    With the beautiful lady into the living room, bending sitting on the Italian leather sofa, she felt that the opposite people have been looking at themselves, she just don''t know, should drink tea, should smile.


    "Miss Huo... Very well." Meiyan lady considered the words, she saw no response, and said, "my name is Yang Furong."


    Bending a smile: "hello."


    "Thank you for taking care of Duro all the way. I hope Miss Huo can stay here for a while." Yang Furong waved, "go and arrange a room for Miss Yang."


    Bending his brow, he said: "since Du Ruo has come back safe and sound, I should go, or my family will be worried."


    "They will not." Yang Furong''s tone was firm. She looked at the bend and said, "you can only live here at ease. Soon someone will come to you in person."


    Bending heart doubts more Sheng, the heart pondered for a while, looked up at the opposite person: "you know who I am."


    "Huo tingshen and an Cen''s daughter, Mu Tian''s niece." Yang Furong did not beat around the Bush, and her tone was also gentle, "and she was still the one whom Qi Shao loved deeply."


    However, she didn''t feel more at ease because of her words. I don''t know why, she always felt that Yang Furong''s tone of mentioning Qi Shao was strange, as if she was... Intimate.


    When this idea came out of my mind, there was a thrill in my heart. Did they know each other?


    However, after all, she has experienced many things, so she didn''t show this emotion on her face. She just said with a smile: "it seems that Mrs. Du has investigated. It''s only an hour since we got off the ship. Mrs. Du has good means."


    What she didn''t say was that Yang Furong should have known her existence before their ship landed, and made a clear investigation of her life experience.


    I have to say, she didn''t like it very much.


    "I mean no harm." Yang Furong seems to see the bending of the mind, she one hand on the sofa, palm holding head, suddenly said with a smile, "I''m just more curious about you."


    Yang Furong has a noble temperament. When she smiles like this, she only feels that the whole living room lights up. She sighs in her heart. No wonder "heroes are sad about beauty pass". She is a little absent-minded when she looks at the things that she should obviously resist. Now she can''t help but feel that Yang Furong... Should not be malicious.


    "Who will pick me up? My elder brother or seven little She stared at Yang Furong''s eyes, trying to see clues from her face, "how long do I have to wait here?"


    Yang Furong light way: "live at ease, when the time comes, you will know."


    "But you..."


    "Stop trying to bargain with me, you know it''s useless." Yang Furong interrupted, adding, "and you can see how hard it is to escape from here just by looking at Du Ruo."


    Bending slowly way: "it''s the news that the Qinshu came back."


    Yang Furong looked at the curve in surprise. Although she asked, her tone was clear and firm.


    "I think you should know what you can say and what you can''t say." Yang Furong said slowly, "Du ruo''s temperament jumps off and looks at her teeth and claws. In fact, it''s very simple."


    Bending his head: "I''m tired."


    "A LAN, you take Miss Huo to rest. During this time, you will stay with Miss Huo and take care of her daily life."


    The female bodyguard named a LAN stepped out and stood around the bend: "Miss Huo, I''ll take you back to your room now."


    Bending helpless, got up to leave, walked two steps, asked: "I can give home a peace."


    "I''ve already reported it for you." Yang Furong picked up a financial book on the coffee table and turned it over. Her face was very lazy and she didn''t want to talk any more.


    Bending helpless, had to leave with a LAN.


    The guest room is in the back of a three story building. Her room is placed in the easternmost position of the second floor. When the window is opened, you can see all kinds of flowers in the garden in close range. The distant view is boundless.


    "Miss Huo, Miss Du lives on the third floor." A Lan Road, the speech is crisp and clear, "if there is no need, you don''t pay attention to her."


    Bending is standing at the window to see the scenery, listening to a LAN''s words, she looked back in surprise: "listen to your tone, it seems that you don''t like that Duro?"


    And she clearly knows that her relationship with Duro is not bad. How can she say that?


    "Not the first lady." A LAN realized that what he said was not clear. He laughed embarrassed and continued, "I''m talking about Du Xiaoyue. She is the adopted daughter of her husband and sister."


    Bending and blinking: "Duro''s cousin? But why is it called Du? "


    When she first arrived, she didn''t know a lot of things, which was very bad for her. So she decided to seize this opportunity to have a good chat with this seemingly clever but actually gossipy bodyguard.


    "You have tea first." A LAN poured a cup of tea and handed it to curved, "my husband''s sister has never been married in her whole life. Later, she adopted Du Xiaoyue as her daughter, naturally following her surname Du."


    Bending and blinking: "I don''t think you like that Du Xiaoyue very much."


    "She''s very annoying."


    Maybe it''s the strong "thirst for knowledge" that gives a LAN the power of eight trigrams. She pulls a bench and sits in front of the bend. She tells the whole story of the Du family''s love and hatred. Finally, she looks at the bend and asks, "do you understand?"


    "It turned out to be a white lotus." Leaning on the sofa and squinting, "did Duro suffer a lot in her hands?"


    Ah LAN nodded: "no, but every time, Mr. and the young master protect Du Xiaoyue. The last time our young lady ran away from home was because of her."


    "I listen to you, Mr. Du seems to be very partial to Du Xiaoyue... It''s almost unconditional love. Why is that?" Bending very puzzled, "shouldn''t people love their children more?"


    Ah Lan said: "that mother and daughter... Hum."


    She knew that this must be another "wonderful story".


    It turns out that Du ruo''s father, Du Mingli, was brought up by her elder sister Du Mingmei. It is said that in order to take care of her younger brother, Du Mingmei never married. Therefore, Du Mingli takes good care of Du Mingmei, loves her husband and her husband, and also loves Du Xiaoyue.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Du angry?" It''s a wonderful road. Yang Furong doesn''t like to be kneaded by others.


    A LAN sighed: "Madam often quarrels with her husband because of this. Du Mingmei proposed to move out the most violent time. But she said that Du Xiaoyue is used to living here and only hopes that she can continue to live here, so..."


    "Tut Tut, this Du Mingmei is really a master of retreat and means." "There is no doubt that your husband is more guilty of his sister and dotes on Du Xiaoyue," he said


    Ah Lan''s head drooped down. It''s true, but what can he do?


    "It sounds that Du Xiaoyue is very powerful. I''d better stay away from her in the future." Curved smile way, "after all, I have no relatives here, in case of being bullied, no one can help me out."


    A LAN looked at the curve in surprise and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Crooked, this little girl is very smart, but she is not a fool, OK, she is so hot-blooded, in order to do things on the Du family?


    "Help me prepare some clothes. I need to wash." Bend and wave, "now."


    A LAN''s eyes complicated nodded: "OK, I see."


    There was only one person left in the room. She leaned on the sofa and looked at the direction of the window, thinking that the Du family was not quiet, but it was rare that Du Ruo could maintain such a simple and warm personality.

 Chapter 963

    After waking up from a bath, it was completely dark outside. She turned on the light at the head of the bed and sat up with a "ah", staring at the people sitting beside her and gritting her teeth: "Duro!"


    DORO was sitting on the sofa in jeans and a white T-shirt, staring at her, almost scared to death.


    "Huo Ziqing!" Du ruo''s mouth moved, "wow" cried out, her shoulders kept shaking, tears like broken beads, "sorry... I didn''t mean to..."


    Curving for a moment, she was stunned. She quickly jumped out of the boat and ran to her. She held her gently: "you said you... You scared me. Why did you cry first?"


    They have been living together on the sea for many days, but they still like this simple and enthusiastic little girl. Seeing her crying, she can''t help thinking that she is a little too fierce?


    "I hate her! I hate Daddy Du Ruo hugged her and cried, "Daddy and Mommy are fighting again. It''s Du Xiaoyue! Why does she have to live in my house all the time? "


    Because of a LAN''s gossip in the afternoon, Du Ruo said that she would not be confused. She patted Du Ruo on the shoulder to gently calm her mood.


    "Don''t cry, or your eyes will be swollen when you get up tomorrow morning." He bent over the water and handed it to her, then put the paper towel box on the table into her hand, "who bullies you, just call back, why do you hurt yourself?"


    Duro sniffed: "if I hit her, daddy and Mommy will fight, Mommy will be very sad."


    "You are a good boy." Bending gently patted the back of her hand, "you are not in the room to reflect, how can you argue with Du Xiaoyue?"


    Du ruo''s eyes were red: "she went to see me, sneered at me, and poured the dim sum on my favorite skirt. I was so angry that I gave her a push... Daddy saw it..."


    When Du Mingli rebukes Du Ruo, a group of crying pear blossoms and rainy Du Xiaoyue is still pleading, and Du ruo''s anger comes up... The result can be imagined.


    "You are so impulsive." Bending helpless, "or Du Xiaoyue more intelligent."


    Du Ruo mouth a flat: "you also help her talk, you, you... I don''t want to talk to you!"


    "You girl." Bent helpless, a pull Duro, people pressed in the sofa, said earnestly, "you now take Duro as a difficulty, you want to overcome this difficulty, do you want to study thoroughly?"


    Du Ruo gritted her teeth: "she just pretends to be poor and can act!"


    "That''s a skill, too." Curved smile way, "I just finished shooting the script, I played a poor role will pretend, but it is not easy to play."


    Du Ruo opened his mouth and said: "Mommy said that being a man should be frank, so should girls."


    Bend a little surprised, did not expect that the seemingly cool Yang Furong will teach Du, but if so, why should she arrange herself in this small building, is not afraid that she and Du Xiaoyue dispute?


    "Why don''t you talk?" Duro pulled his crooked arm and said, "do you think Daddy and I would like me? He won''t fight with Mommy, will he? "


    Bend suddenly some distressed, she looked at Du ruo''s sad face, gentle way: "your mommy said right, life or to be magnanimous."


    "But you..."


    "However, if someone bullies us, we will fight back." Curved smile way, "but kill enemy 1000 self damage 800 can''t, had better be able to solve the matter without blood."


    Du ruo''s face was full of doubts: "what you said seems to be reasonable, but I don''t quite understand."


    "Think about it. Every time you have an argument, are you arguing, and Du Xiaoyue is only responsible for crying?" Meandering slowly way, "and, also from time to time to help you say a few good words, the responsibility to himself?"


    "How do you know?" said Duro


    "This is the attribute of white lotus." Curved smile, suddenly way, "by the way, how old is Du Xiaoyue?"


    "She''s two years older than me, eighteen." Du Ruo is not angry, "she pesters my elder brother all day, clearly wants to be my elder sister-in-law!"


    "Is that ok?" he said


    Although she is the daughter adopted by Du Mingmei, it is not allowed by law, is it?


    "Once, I heard my aunt tell her that if she could marry my elder brother, she would go and break the adoptive relationship." Du ruomi said.


    Curving exclaimed Du Mingmei''s mother and daughter''s ambition and means, she poked Du Ruo with her finger: "who else did you say this to?"


    Du Ruo shook his head: "if I tell mommy, she and daddy will definitely quarrel... As for elder brother, he is also partial to Du Xiaoyue. How can he believe me?"


    "Does your elder brother like her or not?" The key to the problem is "if he really likes her..."


    Du ruo''s eyes show a touch of guilt and pain, she murmured: "big brother likes Ya Nan elder sister, but ya Nan elder sister is because of me... Big brother only sees Du Xiaoyue as a younger sister."


    "What are you going to do now?" He asked gently, "do you always have your own plan?"


    Du ruo''s head leaned on his bent shoulder and muttered, "can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Du Xiaoyue lives on the third floor. Aren''t you afraid to run into her?" Twists and turns.


    Du Ruo doubted: "she has already moved to the building in front of her. How can she be here?"


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke to smoke, obviously is a blue that wench cheat her, the young lady here pour is honest, how bodyguard compare a belly black?


    "This is your home. You can live wherever you want." She touched Duro''s head, hairy, like a wronged dog.


    For a moment, she miss seven little, he is always in her sad grievance when hand rub her hair, gently, but let people''s heart at once stable.


    "When my aunt and uncle come back, they will help me." Du Ruo held his crooked arm and vowed, "they are all very good people. They will like you."


    Bending helpless: "you look good, say anything is reasonable."


    "Gululu"


    Du Ruo looked at the curve in surprise, eyes fell on her stomach, "ha ha" laughed: "you haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "Gululu"


    Curved white one eye, Du Ruo: "your stomach is also protesting."


    "I just get angry with Du Xiaoyue and forget about the meal." Du Ruo was embarrassed and grabbed her hair. She held the crooked hand and said, "I''ll have the meal delivered."


    A LAN''s action is very fast, more than ten minutes of Kung Fu has been put a table of food, see the bending appetite.


    "What''s my mommy doing?" Du Ruo picked up the chopsticks and put them down, worried, "did she eat?"


    A LAN shakes his head: "there is something wrong with the company. My wife has to deal with it."


    "Let''s eat." Du ruo''s eyes were dim. "What''s the use of making so much money... It''s not for outsiders."


    He took a look at the girl next to him and put some food in his chopsticks: "after dinner, have a good sleep. If you have anything, wait until tomorrow."


    Du Ruo no longer spoke, quietly pocketing rice into his mouth, his cheek was bulging, but still pocketing rice into his mouth, with a sense of anger.


    "Pa! I''m full Du Ruo slapped his chopsticks on the table and gritted his teeth. "Why doesn''t Mommy divorce?"


    Bending startled, looking at Du ruo''s red eyes, some helpless, but also can only gentle way: "you promised me, there is something to wait for tomorrow."


    "I know." Du ruoyou sighed, "I just think Mommy is too hard."


    A LAN retreated silently and stood at the door with Qin Shu.


    "Shall I help you?" Finally, I can''t bear to see the little girl so sad. Originally, I wanted to stay for a few days and leave. It''s better not to cause trouble. But if Du Ruo is like this, she can''t bear it.


    Du Ruo nodded: "thank you! I''ll thank you! Thank you all my life


    Curved wry smile: "we eat first."


    I don''t know if it''s because of her words that makes Du Ruo feel at ease. After dinner, the little girl climbed onto her bed, pulled the quilt and wrapped it around her body and fell asleep.


    Curved because of too much sleep during the day, night sitting in bed tossing and turning how can not sleep, she miss family, want to seven less, want to go home.


    "Well..." Du Ruo murmured, turned over, and a thing fell out of her pocket.


    "It''s not honest." Bent helpless, bent down to pick up, is a mobile phone, her mind suddenly flashed an idea, looked at a sleeping Duro, holding the mobile phone quietly went to the window, at the same time secretly pray, must not set a password.


    Maybe God also thinks she is a weak woman wandering here too poor, Duro''s mobile phone really does not set a password.


    "Answer the phone... Quickly answer the phone..." curved no longer hesitated, quickly dialed the already familiar phone number, a few seconds later heard the familiar voice from there, her nose a sour, tears fell down.


    When the phone was connected, there was no one to speak, and there was a low sob. Xiao Qi said gently, "bend, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Bending her nose, she couldn''t waste her time in tears. She said quickly, "I''m fine now. I just miss you so much."


    Small seven voice gentle: "where are you now?"


    "On an island, I came here with a little girl named DORO." After thinking about it, he told Xiao Qi what he thought was important. "Duro''s mom said you would come to me."


    When Xiao Qi came to the window, he controlled his mood and tried to keep calm: "what''s the name of her mother?"


    "Yang Furong, it''s very cool, but I think people are pretty good." To be honest, she sniffed, "are you really coming to me? When are you coming OK, I''ll wait for you

 Chapter 964

    Hung up the phone, seven but still maintain the previous posture, as if this can bend in the side of the feeling to stay around longer.


    "Wait for me." He kisses his cell phone.


    According to the curving description, Xiao Qi has completely believed Yang Lili''s words. People are indeed brought to Yang''s home, but he doesn''t know what their purpose is?


    However, no matter what the Yang family wants to do, because there is a bend, he has to go, and fortunately, he has to seize the time to finish things here.


    "You''re coming right now." Xiao Qi called Huo Zimo, "I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Because there are many things to do recently, in order to make it easier to discuss, Xiao Qi lives in the Huo family. When Huo Zimo goes downstairs in his pajamas, Xiao Qi has already made coffee.


    "I said you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What''s that for?" Huo Zimo yawned, looked at the coffee in front of him, and said, "what happened?"


    Xiaoqi looked up at him: "inform siminghan that it''s time to end."


    "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Huo Zimo sobered up for a moment, "our plan was a little anxious. If it was faster, there would be loopholes."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "I can''t manage so much. I''m going to look for crooked."


    "Have you heard from your elder sister?" Huo Zimo saw Xiaoqi nodding and said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiaoqi squints. Huo Minxuan really hates it.


    "You are optimistic about the Huo family''s business. Don''t be exploited. I''ll deal with other things." Small seven light way, "I set out in three days."


    Huo Zimo nodded: "good."


    Ten minutes later, Yang Lili was woken up by a sudden ringing of the telephone. She was very angry: "are you sick! It''s bad for the skin! "


    "I''ll be with you in three days, so I need more help." Xiao Qi finished this sentence and hung up.


    Yang Lili takes a look at the time and pours on the bed with a cry. Suddenly, she sits up again, jumps out of bed with a cry and runs out in a hurry.


    "Yang Zhenfan!"


    The calm of a city has been broken since tonight.


    When the sun came up and went down, Huo Minxuan had already walked on the edge of violence. He pulled a tie and gritted his teeth: "fifth master, isn''t it safe? Why does the old man know? "


    "I told you before that it''s not feasible to kill the young master. You won''t listen to me." The fifth master was very depressed. He thought he had chosen a backer for the rest of his life, but now he seems to be blind. "The old man has arranged for someone to come and pick you up in person."


    Huo Minxuan sneered: "so what? Pete is dead. Can he still kill himself?"


    Five Ye facial expression embarrassed, for a while just way: "just got the news, Pete is not dead, has been saved by the old man''s people."


    "Fifth master, are you kidding me?" Huo Minxuan stares at him, "I spent so much manpower and material resources. Now you tell me that people are not dead? What am I doing these days? Do you want to kill yourself? "


    Feeling Huo Minxuan''s deep anger, the fifth master''s back was cold, but he had to harden his head and say: "according to the feedback from our people, the old man arranged someone to protect Pete..."


    "Doesn''t he look down on that fool? Don''t you care about him? What do you mean now? " Pete walked around the room like a raging lion. "What is he thinking?"


    The fifth Master said: "second young master, you''d better think about what we should do. If we are really taken back to the old man''s side..."


    Over the years, Huo Haoyan''s desire for control has become stronger and stronger, and his means have become more and more fierce. He just shudders when he thinks about it.


    "I may not go back, but what about you?" Huo Minxuan stares at five Ye suddenly way, "your wife son grandson is over there?"


    Five Ye facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, he clenched his teeth: "keep green hill, not afraid of no firewood."


    Huo Minxuan stares at the fifth master''s face and immediately thinks of Huo Haoyan... He and Pete, how can he care about a completely out of control son?


    "We''ll arrange things here right now, and we''ll start right away." Huo Minxuan patted five Ye''s shoulder, "as long as you face me wholeheartedly, I will never treat you badly."


    The fifth master showed his gratitude: "in the future, the second young master and I will be on the same boat."


    "Second young master, Ms. Yang wants to see you." A subordinate knocked on the door and said, "I''m waiting for you in the living room now."


    Huo Minxuan''s eyes flashed: "tell her, I''ll be right there."


    Yang Lili sits in the living room and looks lazily at the furnishings in front of her. She feels that Huo Minxuan is really rich.


    "Second sister." Huo Minxuan changed his clothes and became more energetic. He came quickly and said with a smile to Yang Lili, "Why are you here at this time? Did you have supper? Would you like to have some with us? "


    Yang Lili looked at him and said faintly, "I''m not here to eat."


    "The second elder sister is..." Huo Minxuan''s face shows puzzled.


    Yang Lili suddenly changed her face and said, "don''t be confused in front of me. Did the old man give you something?"


    "I don''t understand what the second sister is talking about." Huo Minxuan guest way, "I do often go to accompany the old man, but the old man did not give me anything valuable."


    Yang Lili patted the table and pointed to Huo Minxuan: "it''s better not to be greedy. It''s a person trained by the Yang family. You can give me the keepsake now!"


    "You said that thing?" Huo Minxuan shrugged, "the old man did give it to me, but I think the old man is confused now. It''s not good for me to rashly take such a valuable thing. I gave it back to him at that time."


    "No way, I didn''t find it at all."


    "Maybe the old man lost it himself?" Huo Minxuan a face helpless, "otherwise two elder sisters, you first go back to look for?"


    Yang Lili''s face was livid: "good, good... You''d better pray that I can find it, otherwise, the Yang family will never give up!"


    Looking at her slamming the door, Huo Minxuan''s face shows a sneer. How can he return what is in his hand? And to see Yang Lili nervous look, you know that this token may be more important than he imagined.


    Half an hour later, the servant came in a hurry: "Ms. Yang left with the old man. The old man seemed very unhappy. When he left, he was very noisy."


    "Don''t worry about them." Huo Minxuan waved, "fifth master, we should go."


    In the middle of the night, the villa suddenly caught fire. An ambulance came whistling. It took two hours to put out the fire. Unexpectedly, when the villa caught fire, there seemed to be no one inside.


    "You said if we didn''t walk fast, would we be burned in it?" Yang Zhenfan needs to camouflage again, and he becomes a refined man. "He is Huo Haoyan''s son, but he is cruel enough."


    Yang Lili said with disdain: "does he really think he can run away? Let''s promise. Can the Huo family agree? "


    "Then we can''t manage that much." Yang Zhenfan leaned on the seat of the car and squinted, "I have to go back quickly. Recently, I always dream of Du Ruo, the girl. I don''t know if she has been bullied."


    "Yes, I miss them too."


    The island is full of cool wind, bending, wearing a bright beach skirt, barefoot stepping on the soft sand, I can''t help feeling, how big is the world?


    She never thought that there would be such an independent island on this side of the sea. The people here are the same as other places, and the streets and shopping malls are no different.


    The only difference is that the island here has its owner. It belongs to the Yang family.


    Yang Furong is the eldest of the Yang family. She also has a younger brother, a younger sister and a father who is said to be very unreliable. Yang Furong has a typical high IQ and low EQ, so she has always been in a weak position in the competition with her elder sister Du Mingmei.


    This made Duro very upset, and her ears were covered with cocoons.


    "Ah


    In the chaos, she only felt that someone was shaking her. She thought vaguely that if she hung up, she would not see seven. She was very sad.


    "Huo Ziqing, don''t die!" If Du kept shaking her arm, her eyes were red, "if you die, what should I do?"


    Bend open eyes to see next to cry with the cat like Duro, immediately moved, gentle way: "I''m ok, you don''t be afraid."


    The child is so kind-hearted that he loves her so much.


    "Du Xiaoyue is acting as a demon again. Go and take her quickly!" DORO''s eyes lit up, "I believe you!"


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, dislike of throw away her hand, rubbed to rub own forehead: "I have a headache."


    "Then you can''t let her go. She hurt you by mistake because she wanted to watch people play football on the beach." Yang Ruo continued to shake her, "Yaya, bah, she must have done it on purpose


    Curving white one eye Du Ruo: "I have nothing to do with her, what does she do with me? As you said, it''s accidental injury. Don''t disturb me. I''ll sleep for a while


    Ya of, smash of really ache, she all worry oneself is concussion.


    "But Du Xiaoyue has come!" Du Ruo lay down and yelled, "waiting for you in the living room on the first floor."


    Bend a stir to work properly to sit up, because get up too swift and violent, her in front of a black almost faints again.


    "Are you all right?" Du Ruo said, "if you can''t, just lie down and pretend to be dead. I''ll make sure that she killed you."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked: "that I am for you to cooperate with you, by the way really die?"


    The little girl''s brain is really simple. No wonder she has been beaten by Du Xiaoyue all these years.


    "Let''s go." Bending out of bed, putting on shoes and squinting, "don''t let her wait all the time. In case of crying, it will be a big deal again!"


    Duro nodded hard: "she''s lovely and crying."


    "Who can''t do better than acting?" he said

 Chapter 965

    With Du ruo''s help, he walked slowly along the stairs to the hall on the first floor. When he saw the scene, he was stunned: many people!


    Du Xiaoyue is crying, Yang Furong is blue, and Du Mingli and his son are black. At this time, the four of them look at them together. Du Ruo subconsciously turns around and hides behind them, whispering: "she likes villains to complain first every time, but the key is that big brother and daddy believe her."


    "Are you all here to see me?" Squinting, she walked over and sat directly on the sofa, no matter whether someone took care of her. She said with a smile, "it''s really not nice. I feel dizzy after standing for a long time."


    Du Xiaoyue eyes red: "Miss Huo sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you, you, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    "It''s not you who moved her hand. She doesn''t look at the strange road. Who is it?" Du bin put his finger on Du Xiaoyue''s shoulder to comfort her, and then he looked at the bend, "a little thing, is it worth making such a stir? Do you have the consciousness to be a guest in other people''s homes? "


    Yang Furong''s face was livid: "shut up!"


    "Is Du bin wrong? It''s not a big deal. Why should it be so loud? " Du Mingli coldly way, he also comfort Du Xiaoyue, "you this child don''t feel guilty, want to miss Huo won''t care with you."


    He looked at the people in front of him in dismay and said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything. What are you excited about?"


    "It''s all my fault, it''s me..."


    "Yes, you are." Looking at Du Xiaoyue, he said seriously, "people come and go on the beach. You just like watching football. That''s why you hurt me. Isn''t it your fault?"


    It''s funny. I really think everyone is as straight as Du Ruo. Well, she has a bright personality, but she''s not so good-natured that she''s beaten by others.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Huo." Du Xiaoyue stood up and said a few words. She was shaking, as if she was about to fall at any time.


    Du''s father and son stare at the bend, if the eyes can turn into a knife, she must have a lot of wounds.


    "DORO, I feel dizzy." Bent to pull Du ruo''s arm, said she fell down on Du ruo''s arm, youyou way, "it seems that Xiaoyue''s body is too weak, or go back to have a good rest, after less to the seaside to blow, in case blow away can how good?"


    Du Ruo clenched his crooked hand and said with concern: "let the doctor do a general examination for you later, but don''t smash it into an internal injury."


    "I''d better show your cousin first. I think she''s going to faint." Bending "weak" look in the past, in the angle that people can''t see, at Du Xiaoyue provocative raised eyebrow tip, "otherwise it''s time to find me again."


    Du Ruo snorted: "this is funny. How can she rely on you before you touch her finger? Most of all, it depends on me. Anyway, daddy and big brother often punish me for her. "


    She said clearly, clearly wronged very much, but the tears is not willing to fall, but it is like this is more distressing.


    Guilt and impatience flashed in Yang Furong''s eyes: "a Ruo..."


    "Xiaoyue has been modest. Let''s go back and have a rest first." Du Mingli''s face was a little embarrassed, "if you have anything to tell your uncle."


    Du bin also got up: "let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    "Wait a minute." Bend to stop three people, open black and white clear eyes, seriously way, "you make so much noise to apologize, so left?"


    Du Bin''s face was livid: "Huo Ziqing, don''t push an inch!"


    "Who told you to point your finger at her!" A sharp voice came from the door.


    Bending heart suddenly shrunk, looked up, tears "brush" fell down, she pulled back her arm from Duro''s hand: "how do you come!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Seven less a brisk step to hold people in his arms, gentle comfort her, "it''s OK."


    Bending nodded hard, crying like a helpless child, the seven little heart are crying chaos.


    "What''s wrong?" Seven little see her cry fierce, gentle ask a way, "is someone bullying you?"? You say, can I help you bully back? "


    Bending nodded hard, fingers toward the opposite row, and finally fell on Du Xiaoyue''s face: "she took the football to hit me, I have a bad headache."


    Who won''t complain!


    Now even Duro is shocked. Isn''t that a little too direct?


    "She hit you?" Small seven facial expression is iron blue, he gently caresses the head that bends, "I take you to the hospital."


    Bending force nodded, while holding small seven side complaint: "she hit me, he also cried as if I bullied her."


    "Didn''t you say it was green tea?" Small seven embraces her to walk outward, passes Du Xiaoyue when swept her one eye, Du Xiaoyue only felt the back chilly cool, the body in a flash fell to sit on the sofa.


    Du Ming Li couldn''t keep his face. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who you are, you can''t act wild in my Du family!"


    "Isn''t this the Yang family?" Yang Lili came in with a blue face. She glanced at Du Mingli and sneered, "brother-in-law, how have you been these months?"


    Du Mingli''s face was very blue.


    "Second sister, he, he is..." Yang Furong has rushed over, holding Yang Lili''s hand, looking at Xiaoqi with excited eyes, "he is..."


    Yang Lili nodded gently: "elder sister, it''s him."


    "Weikang, you''re back at last!" Yang Furong hugs Xiao Qi regardless. Gao Leng''s lady is crying like a child. She looks at Xiao Qi, weeping and laughing for a while, "Weikang, I''m the elder sister! You''re back at last


    Bending for a moment, she couldn''t help but pull Yang Furong''s hand and announce the initiative: "he''s mine! Don''t hold it


    "You..." Yang Furong couldn''t laugh or cry, but she refused to move her eyes from Xiaoqi''s face. "It''s so good that you finally came back."


    The scene is a bit chaotic, but fortunately Yang Lili has a lot of prestige, she looked at Du Xiaoyue: "we have something to say, you go back first."


    "I..."


    "Don''t do that in front of me. It''s no use." Yang Lili not guest way, she looked at Du bin and Du Mingli, "if you think I''m too much, you can leave together."


    Anyway, it had nothing to do with them.


    Du Bin''s face turned blue and white. He looked at Du Xiaoyue: "I''ll see you later."


    Du Xiaoyue''s face turned white, and she gave Du bin a forced smile: "good."


    "Like my new role?" Crooked and seven bite ears, "she went to play that scum woman with no makeup."


    Xiaoqi nodded: "your eyes are like a torch."


    Du Ruo is sitting around the bend, so she can hear the conversation clearly. The little girl''s mouth has been twitching. She is deeply impressed by her ability to meet people directly, and envies that she has such a supportive boyfriend.


    "You''re my little uncle, aren''t you?" Du ruo''s eyebrows curved, but she looked at them and said with a sad face, "don''t you become my little aunt?"


    Curved by the sound of "little aunt" thunder outside Jiao Li Su: "how can I not understand what you are saying?"


    "I''ll see in a moment." Small seven light way.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?" Du bin can''t help asking.


    Yang Lili looked at the time, and wait another minute, voice landing, Yang Zhenfan hurried in, still holding a test sheet, seven eyes suddenly tight.


    Although I have just known the result in advance on the phone, now I really see that my mood is still out of control.


    "This is the DNA test report. He is our second brother, Yang Weikang, who we have been looking for for for many years." Yang Lili said slowly, "after decades of searching, she finally got the person back."


    He looked at Xiaoqi''s face in disbelief: "are they your family?"


    "Yes." Small seven touched the curly hair, "if you don''t like here, we can also go back to a city."


    "Let''s go back then."


    "Good."


    The conversation between the two makes the other Yang family in a state of stupidity. It''s still Yang Furong who recovered first. She said with a smile: "second brother, we are very glad to find you. You can rest assured that we won''t interfere in your freedom... But if you can live here more time, our family will get along better."


    "Yes." Xiaoqi nodded, his eyes fell on Yang Lili, "you say, if you bend to the slightest bit..."


    Yang Lili sighed heavily: "what do you say to do?"


    She managed to get the man back. Unexpectedly, when she entered the door, she saw that he was besieged. It was strange that he was not angry.


    "You''re tired today. Take a rest first. I''ll ask her to apologize again at dinner." Yang Lili sighed, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Xiao Qi lowered his head and asked the people around him, "what do you think? Do you want to smash it back? "


    "No way!" Du bin blurted out, feeling the sharp eyes of Xiao Qi Dao Zi, he subconsciously avoided, "that, that will... Let Xiao Yue apologize."


    He knew from this moment that the little uncle who came back half way was not easy to provoke.


    "What do you want to say to the elder Small seven not guest way, he looked at the silence of Du Ming Li, tone suddenly became polite, "big brother-in-law, you say?"


    Du Mingli some uncomfortable: "Xiaoyue is not intentional, let her apologize."


    "Well, listen to my brother-in-law." Xiao Qi smiles.


    All of a sudden, people who have been very difficult to deal with suddenly become easy to discuss. All the people in the room are confused, but it''s so easy that Du Xiaoyue doesn''t have to be hit by the ball, so Du Mingli and his son are honest and don''t talk.


    As for the younger brothers and sisters of the Yang family, they all looked at Xiao Qi with open eyes and felt that everything he said was right.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you. " Yang Furong said gently, "how about vegetarian meatballs? You loved it when you were a kid. "


    Small seven gentle way: "I also like to eat now, elder sister."


    Yang Furong "eh" a few times, turned around and wiped her eyes, this day finally let her wait.

 Chapter 966

    In the room, bending close to the small seven arms, fingers in his chest randomly draw a circle, voice soft glutinous soft: "is not scared you."


    "Yes, it doesn''t feel good." Small seven palm gently touch her hair, nose is the smell of her hair, "after not to leave me."


    Bending helpless: "I don''t want to, they tied me away."


    "Huo Minxuan will pay for his behavior." Small seven patted the shoulder that pats curved, gentle way, "does the head still ache?"


    Curved sales promotion smile: "a bit misty, but not so serious, I was deliberately to scare that Du Xiaoyue."


    Small seven holding curved head carefully examined, after confirming that there is no trauma, said: "or go to the hospital to do a comprehensive examination."


    He didn''t dare to be careless about her at all.


    "Well, after the party tonight, we''ll go to the hospital tomorrow." "Today is a welcome banquet specially held by the Yang family for you. Don''t you need me by your side?"


    Small seven serious way: "in addition to you, who can?"


    The smile on her curved face became strong. She took Xiaoqi to the window, pointed to the sea in the distance and said slowly, "you should see it when you come here. It''s an island surrounded by the sea, and this island was bought by the Yang family many years ago."


    However, at that time, the Yang family also signed an agreement with local residents to allow them to still live here, but they had to carry out urban transformation according to the Yang family''s plan.


    "Master Yang... Your father, he is really a man of extraordinary talent." I heard Du Ruo say that 30% of FL group''s annual income is invested here


    Although they have only lived for a few days, they can still be affected by the happiness of the residents here, and most people have a kind of mystery worship to the Yang family.


    "Then there must be people who are not convinced." Xiaoqi grasped the blank space in the curvy words and laughed with profound meaning, "why don''t you say this part?"


    Curved white one eye small seven: "flaw does not hide Yu, of course, I first pick up the key point."


    "Today, you can see the current relationship of the Yang family." Bend to change a posture to lean on small seven body, murmur a way, "feel oneself seem to have no bone."


    Xiaoqi laughs: "in my place, you have been weak and boneless."


    Bending moment, her face turned red. She glared at Xiao Qi, cleared her throat and said, "I have a good impression of the Yang family, but I don''t have a good impression of Du family except Du Ruo, especially Du Xiaoyue."


    "I don''t like her either." Xiao Qi agreed.


    It''s not too pleasant to have a lover who dotes on and even dislikes the same person as him.


    "By the way, as I said just now, on this island, there is also the Wang family. They have only risen in recent years." Bending her fingers on Xiaoqi''s arm, she looked at Xiaoqi''s face and said in a low voice, "if Du ruo''s description is correct, the Wangs are probably your grandparents."


    Small seven tiny a Leng, but very quickly light way¡° If it wasn''t for such a relationship, the Wang family would not dare to be too arrogant in the Yang family''s territory. "


    "I''m afraid they''ll be hard on you." I''m a little worried,


    Xiaoqi immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "when did you see that I was bullied and didn''t fight back?"


    "Yes... But don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will help you." Bending his arm, he drew a "come on" posture, "we can work together, and we can certainly beat them crying father and mother."


    Xiaoqi pulled down her bent arm, put one hand on the wall, held the man in front of her chest, and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "how can I not know when you have become so violent?"


    "Which has..." curved to mumble a, she so clearly felt the small seven breath encircles in her side, the cheek immediately did not strive for the spirit of red, "you, you wall Dong me."


    "So what?" Xiao Qi couldn''t help laughing, looking at the girl in her arms, who was obviously flustered but pretended to be calm, with a very happy mood, "you come to bite me."


    "Bite, bite!"


    Bending up on tiptoe, she kisses Xiaoqi on the lips, but... Originally, she was just on the spur of the moment. She didn''t want to lose momentum in front of Xiaoqi, but now... She has lost the initiative.


    Xiaoqi''s arms tightly clasp her waist, as if to embed her into his body, bending brain large blank, the body is really no bones, soft lying in Xiaoqi''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qi kisses her ear and feels the girl''s gentle shiver in his arms. He takes a deep breath, "when shall we get married?"


    He didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "You said to daddy and Mommy, I''ll be ready at any time." She bent and raised her crimson face. Just after the heroism, she bowed her head in embarrassment. "Do you think I''m not reserved enough?"


    "Yes." Small seven very serious nod, see the small face of curved immediately collapsed, he said with a smile, "but I just like your not reserved."


    Bend not to laugh and cry again into the small seven arms: "you now also learn to tease people."


    Xiaoqi gently stroked his curved back: "I will marry you back as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    Bending doubt to see one eye, gently from small seven''s arms back out: "I go to open the door."


    "Weikang, bend." Yang Furong stood at the door with her two servants and said with a smile, "this is the clothes for you to wear in the evening. Other daily clothes will be delivered tomorrow morning."


    Turning around to see Xiao Qi, Yang Furong, who is suddenly not very cold, is a little confused and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Big sister, come in and sit down." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Yang Furong''s face showed her previous expression in the living room. It seemed that as long as Xiao Qi could add "big sister" to her, she could do anything.


    I feel very sad when I am moved.


    "Tea for you." She poured the tea in front of her and sat quietly in front of Xiao Qi. For a while, she looked at Yang Furong and Xiao Qi.


    Seven helpless, fingers in her nose gently a scratch: "what are you looking at?"


    "You and your sister''s eyes are very similar." Curved excited way, "are big, some deep European feeling."


    Yang Furong was also happy: "my second brother''s eyes and I have been very similar since childhood."


    "Thank you." Small seven light voice way, "so many years, very hard?"


    For decades, the Yang family has never given up looking for him, and Xiaoqi has to be moved.


    Yang Furong was still smiling. After listening to Xiao Qi''s words, her lips trembled: "I didn''t take care of you."


    "Elder sister, how did Qi Shao get lost?" Curved carefully asked, "you, can you tell me?"


    Xiao Qi patted her crooked arm: "on the way here, big brother and Lili have already told me."


    At that time, he was only two years old and just could walk. Yang''s father took Yang Furong with him to go shopping. Unexpectedly, he met his enemy and hid them under a bridge.


    "Until dark, my father didn''t come back. You were so hungry that you cried." Yang Furong''s nose is sour. "I just want to go quietly to buy some food and then come back... The stall is very close..."


    But when she went back, her two-year-old brother disappeared.


    "Now I think it''s master Ming who saved me." Small seven serious way, "he old people should see the beginning of what, so just hide my identity, said is in the welfare home to take me back."


    Yang Furong also said: "my father has always believed that you are still alive, so we have been sparing no effort to find you all these years. When my mother died, she always called your name... Tomorrow I will take you to worship her."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little silent, leaning against Xiao Qi, sad and gratified, sad that his mother didn''t wait for him to come back, but gratified that her beloved man had loved his family since then.


    "Is father really dead?" Xiaoqi looked at Yang Furong, "he must still be alive, you just said take me to worship my mother."


    Curving and hearing the speech, he looked up to see Yang Furong. My God, did the Yang family hide many secrets?


    "Father... He..." Yang Furong''s mood was out of control. She held her chest clothes with her fingers and kept taking deep breaths. Even so, it seemed that she could not relieve her sadness.


    He pushed Xiaoqi''s arm and motioned to him with his eyes.


    Small seven touched her hair, stood up in the past, gently embracing Yang Furong''s shoulder: "elder sister, I came back, after you don''t have to work so hard."


    The younger brothers and sisters of the Yang family are very smart, but Yang Furong is the most gifted in business. However, her EQ is very low and she is simple. Therefore, FL, which is at its best in the eyes of outsiders, has actually begun to go downhill.


    Over the years, she''s really tired out.


    "I know, I know." Yang Furong is crying in Xiaoqi''s arms. She is over 40 years old, but she is crying like a child in a moment. Her fingers are holding Xiaoqi''s arm, and her body is shaking violently.


    Xiaoqi has always been very patient. He gently comforts her back and looks at the curve with regret. He nods knowingly and his eyes are very gentle.


    After a while, Yang Furong''s mood calmed down. She wiped her eyes with a paper towel and said, "my father is very ill. Now he is just trying to prolong his life."


    Xiao Qi''s lips moved.


    "When he was sober, he said that no matter what method he used, he must live and wait for you to come back." Yang Furong''s nose was sour and she almost cried again. "I just want to take you to see him now."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "OK."


    "I''ll wait for you here." Bend the road.


    Yang Furong said gently, "you can go too. My father will like to see you."


    The Yang family has its own private hospital, so the news of his critical illness was well hidden. They arrived at the hospital, and immediately a doctor came up: "Miss, the old man suddenly woke up."

 Chapter 967

    "Really?" Yang Furong took Xiaoqi by the hand and said in a hurry, "let''s go quickly."


    Small seven for the first time held the curved arm, three people rushed to the ward, pushed the door, sure enough to see the old man half leaning on the head of the bed, see them come, his eyes fell on the small seven face, mouth shaking violently.


    "You, you are..." the old man''s tears fell out, but he couldn''t say more.


    Yang Furong pushed Xiaoqi and ran to the hospital bed: "father, Weikang is back."


    "Father." Small seven opens a way, although his voice is very calm, but bending still felt the silk shiver, "according to the DNA comparison result, I am Yang Weikang, your son."


    "Good, good, great!" Mr. Yang said repeatedly


    "Doctor, you just woke up. You can''t be excited." Yang Furong held the old man''s hand, tears of excitement did not stop, "now Weikang found, we still have a lot of time to chat, do not rush this moment."


    Mr. Yang looked at Yang Furong and said, "are you sure I''m not looking back?"


    "Poof Bending can''t help laughing out, see three people together looked over, she immediately feel embarrassed, embarrassed to scratch hair, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    She was very upset. How could she laugh at such an occasion and atmosphere


    "It''s not a flashback." Yang Furong hastened to explain, "Dr. Miao has already told me that he injected you with a newly developed drug yesterday. Originally, he had the idea of having a try. I didn''t expect that you really woke up today."


    Yang old son is at ease down, but at the same time also shift the focus from the small seven body to the curved face, he waved to her: "girl, you come here."


    "Well?" Bending to see small seven, slowly walked over, sorry, "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Xiao Qi touched her hair helplessly.


    The old man''s eyes were as bright as a torch. He looked at Xiaoqi and said, "yes, I''m very satisfied with the daughter-in-law you''re looking for."


    Xiaoqi is very proud. She is also blushed by the old man''s "daughter-in-law". She looks down at her toes and really wants to find a way to get in.


    Is this how she meets her parents? Before that, she joked with Xiao Qi and felt that it was a pity that she didn''t see her parents. At that time, she didn''t expect that God would make up for her in this place.


    "Father, you just woke up. Don''t say so much at once." Yang Furong said, looking at Xiao Qi, she suggested, "my father will get better. Shall we postpone the welcome banquet for a few days?"


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "naturally, it''s better for the whole family to be here."


    "You go and ask me when I can leave the hospital." The old man said, "you don''t know, I don''t like to stay in the hospital."


    A white figure outside the door left in a hurry. He was very fast, as if he was afraid that he would be caught by the old man one step later.


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Qi said, "elder sister, you can go back first. I''ll watch tonight."


    "This..." Yang Furong looked at the old man, "father, do you think it''s ok?"


    The old man nodded again and again: "it''s so good!"


    "Then I''ll go back first." Bending know Xiaoqi and father and son must have a lot to say, she gave Xiaoqi a smile, "I and elder sister left."


    For a moment, only the old man and Xiao Qi were left in the ward. Xiao Qi pulled a chair and sat beside the bed. He looked at the people on the bed, squinted and said, "why pretend to be sick?"


    "You, what are you talking about?" Mr. Yang blew his beard and glared, "I''m sick because I miss you. How can I pretend to be sick?"


    Xiao Qi looked at Mr. Yang''s face and said, "I just came back. You wake up. Is this too timely?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that our father and son have the same heart?" Mr. Yang looked like he would never admit it. "Weikang, I really miss you."


    Xiaoqizi sat on the chair and said, "I already know."


    "That''s it?"


    "What do you think?" Small seven flew a white eye in the past, "the Yang family this tossing miasma, you even hide here pretending to be sick, good idea?"


    Mr. Yang''s eyes darkened and he felt helpless: "your elder brother, elder sister and second sister are not business materials, and I can''t live all the time... Sooner or later, they are the same things, so I don''t want to be involved in them. I''ll stay quiet in the hospital."


    Xiaoqi frowned and said: "then you can live here. I will come to see you often."


    "I''m leaving the hospital!"


    Small seven surprised: "you just said to hide here a quiet."


    "But now you''re back, aren''t you?" Mr. Yang said with a smile, "you are especially like me when I was young. FL can be carried forward in your hands."


    Xiaoqi is not happy: "I am not rare."


    He has enough capital to support himself and bend.


    "Don''t make a decision in such a hurry. What if you suddenly want it again?" Mr. Yang was very excited. He looked around the ward and his voice suddenly dimmed. "Your mother died in this ward. If she knew you were back, she would be very happy."


    Xiao Qi said softly, "tomorrow, I will go to worship her with my elder sister."


    "Good, good." Mr. Yang''s eyes turned red, and after a while he said with a smile, "I think that little girl is much younger than you. If it''s almost the same, I''ll marry her back."


    On this point, Xiao Qi deeply agreed, he looked at the old man and said: "in this case, you should leave the hospital as soon as possible, take things to the Huo family."


    "The Huo family?" Master Yang''s eyes sank, "why don''t I know Huo Haoyan has a daughter? All his children are crooked! No way


    "I know it''s crooked, and you''ve got an adopted son back?" Xiao Qi is not a guest.


    The old man is not angry, he waved: "the boy rushed to my side, I am very bored, have time to tease."


    Xiaoqi picks eyebrows. If Huo Minxuan knew that he always thought he was a big supporter, he would have seen through him and teased him as a pet. Would he cry with joy?


    "Weikang, we don''t pay attention to the right family, but you must find a good one." Yang''s words are sincere, and he says, "and if her original family has a lot of troubles, you can''t stop living."


    Xiaoqi looked at him: "you are talking about yourself. The Wang family makes you very restless."


    "Can you be angry with me as soon as you come back?" Yang old son blows beard to stare, "anyway I am for you, absolutely won''t harm you."


    At this time, Xiao Qi said seriously: "she is the daughter of Huo tingshen and an Cen, and the granddaughter of Mu Tian."


    "Mu Tian?" Mr. Yang thought for a while in his heart, and his eyes brightened. "That''s a man of great ability."


    Small seven light way: "still have opinion now?"


    "No! No more! " "I''ll be out of hospital tomorrow, and I''ll go to find that old thing to propose marriage on a good day," Yang said


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked: "propose to find curved daddy and Mommy, namely Huo tingshen and an Cen."


    God, how unreliable is it that he has been looking for his family for so many years?


    "I know, I know!"


    Tonight, some people are happy, some people are sad, some people have good dreams, some people can''t sleep all night.


    "Mommy, now that Yang Weikang is back, I don''t think my uncle and cousin will help me." Du Xiaoyue took Du Mingmei''s arm and said, "what do you say to do now?"


    Du Mingmei wore a rose red coat, her hair was curled, and her face, which had been carefully decorated, was sharp and mean.


    "After so many years of hard work and financial resources, the Yang family finally got the people back?" Du Mingmei tone disdain, "a son brain all have a problem."


    Du Xiaoyue sat on the sofa, thinking of the chilly eyes of seven children during the day, she still felt chilly in her heart: "he is very fierce."


    "You''ve always been smart, and I don''t want to be disappointed with you." Du Mingmei frowned. She saw that Du Xiaoyue was really scared. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaoyue, don''t you always want to marry into the Yang family?"


    Du Xiaoyue nodded, but she was worried: "originally, Du bin was the most likely person to take over the Yang family''s industry, but now Yang Weikang is back... I''m afraid..."


    "What can I worry about? Yang Zhenfan has been wandering in front of us for many years." Du Mingmei sneered, "maybe the Yang family is in a hurry, so these children are not outstanding."


    Listen to Du Mingmei say, Du Xiaoyue a little at ease, she held Du Mingmei''s arm rubbed his cheek: "I know mommy loves me the most."


    "Mommy, you''re the only child who doesn''t hurt. Who do you hurt?" Du Mingmei gently stroked Du Xiaoyue''s cheek and said gently, "whatever mummy you want will be given to you. You are only responsible for being a simple little girl."


    Du Xiaoyue nodded, suddenly she raised her face and said, "Mommy, actually I don''t have to marry Du bin."


    "What do you mean?" Du Mingmei frowned and said, "do you like others? Xiaoyue, I have already told you all my plans? "


    Du Xiaoyue said quickly, "don''t worry, just listen to me."


    "You say it." Du Mingmei released Du Xiaoyue''s arm and went straight to sit on the sofa. Her face was still ugly.


    Du Xiaoyue personally brought a cup of tea to Du Mingmei and whispered: "if we put all our hopes on Du bin, we will become very passive. But if we wait and see first, we will only aim at the person who has the most hope to inherit the family fortune?"


    "You mean..." Du Mingmei frowned.


    "I''m going to marry an heir to the Yang family. We''ll get the Yang family as well." Du Xiaoyue looked at Du Mingmei and said with a smile, "Mommy, do you think this can reduce some risks?"

 Chapter 968

    Du Mingmei hesitated and said, "but I think only by forming an alliance with your uncle can we get more help."


    "I have different ideas about this." Du Xiaoyue said slowly, "uncle has always respected you. With this kind of relationship, he will help us."


    Du Mingmei stood up and walked around the living room, her eyes gradually became firm from hesitation. She stared at Du Xiaoyue and said, "you''re right. Your uncle will be one with me. If you press you on Du bin again, it will be unnecessary."


    Although the Yang family is good to her, let her life worry free, but rely on other people''s charity where can be compared to their own masters? Therefore, Du Xiaoyue has long cherished the idea of holding the Yang family in the hands of the Du family, but Du Mingli devoted himself to the study of the article and ignored her ideas at all.


    As a last resort, she had to arrange it herself. Fortunately, the daughter was excellent.


    "Yang Zhenfan and Yang Weikang, which one do you think is possible?" Du Mingmei looked at Du Xiaoyue and said with a smile, "my Xiaoyue is more and more beautiful."


    Du Xiaoyue raises her chin, because Du Mingli and Du bin, the only two men around her, spoil her, which makes Du Xiaoyue feel beautiful.


    And even if you don''t pay much attention to her, Yang Zhenfan estimates that it''s also due to Yang Furong''s face, it''s not good to take care of her too much.


    "I believe it''s ok if I''m the only one with my heart." Du Xiaoyue raised her chin with some pride, "we can watch the change first."


    Du Mingmei sat back on the sofa, flicked her scarlet nails, and asked casually, "why is the banquet delayed tonight? By what date? "


    "I was just about to tell you about it." The expression on Du Xiaoyue''s face became serious. "I heard them say that the master of the Yang family seems to be awake, so it''s postponed for the time being. The banquet will be held only when the master is fully recovered."


    "What?" Du Mingmei stood up fiercely and said, "don''t you think she''s critically ill? Well, how did you wake up? "


    Du Xiaoyue shook her head: "I''m not very clear about this, so we''d better be more careful during this period."


    "You go back now. If there''s any trouble over there, call me immediately." The makeup of Du Mingmei''s face is a little ferocious, "but it''s really immortal."


    Du Xiaoyue nodded, looked at Du Mingmei and begged, "Mommy, why don''t you go back to live with me? Haven''t my uncle come to meet you many times? "


    "You don''t understand." Du Mingmei snorted coldly, "as long as I live outside one day, Mingli will feel guilty one day, and he will treat you better."


    Du Xiaoyue blinked: "Mommy, you are too smart."


    A week later, the old man was discharged from the hospital. In these days, Xiao Qi had a thorough understanding of all kinds of complicated relations on the island.


    "It''s a mess." Xiaoqi threw the information on the table and sneered, "FL hasn''t broken down, it''s really a miracle."


    Bending a grape to small seven, she thought seriously: "probably because FL early foundation is better, so haven''t had time to beat."


    "You have a point." Small seven mouth is the sour and sweet taste of grapes, looking at cleverly sitting next to his bending, he was restless heart gradually calmed down, helpless way, "it''s really a mess."


    Looking at him, he said, "are you really going to take over the company?"


    "Not necessarily." Xiaoqi shakes his head. He leans back in his arms and holds her. Then he feels that his heart is filled, "but I always straighten things out first. Elder sister is too hard to be alone."


    Bending her arms, she found a comfortable place in his arms. She said with a smile: "at first, I was worried about you. I just came back to the Yang family. But now it seems that I think too much."


    Small seven low a smile, he side count curved eyelashes, at the same time seriously think her words.


    "Blood is amazing." He said with a smile, "I want to recognize what your mommy said now."


    Curved good strange way: "what?"


    "Family is just a drag." Small seven fingers in the curved nose point, said with a smile, "but I think it''s not bad."


    Bending looking at the light in Xiao Qi''s eyes: "I think it''s very good, your life is no longer regretful."


    "Yes."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, in master Yang''s study, a group of people sat down on the sofa, like children waiting for their parents to admonish them. Of course, Xiao Qi, who had been curious about the baby and ignored him, was the exception.


    "Are you disappointed to see me coming back well?" Mr. Yang looked at the crowd and was embarrassed when he looked over Xiao Qi. He cleared his throat and said, "Weikang is back. This is a big event of the Yang family."


    Seven fingers on the table knocked: "say the point."


    "Don''t be angry, father. Vikam didn''t mean it." Yang Furong rushed to protect the next seven, "you don''t care with him."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked, he has so unreliable?


    "The point is that I decided to leave the company to wellcome." There is no displeasure on Mr. Yang''s face. Of course, these days he has been used to Xiaoqi''s casual temperament and likes it very much. "He looks like me when I was young."


    When the old man finished, she hurriedly went to see the reaction of others in the Yang family. She had already guessed the meaning of the old man, but what did the other younger brothers and sisters think? In case everyone was unhappy, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    However, she wants more.


    Naturally, Yang Furong doesn''t have to say that since Xiao Qi came back, she is better to him than her son. Let alone give him the management of the company. Even if she is dying, she will jump into the sea without hesitation.


    As for Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan, they almost cried with joy. God knows how afraid they are to be detained in the company to deal with those dense documents.


    "For the time being, it''s management." Xiao Qi corrected the old man''s statement and said, "when you''re ready, I''ll withdraw."


    Yang old son Wu heart: "I, I this is... Not good."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, three black lines followed the forehead to come down.


    "The banquet is scheduled for tomorrow evening, Weikang. It''s time for everyone to get to know you formally." Yang Furong said with a smile.


    Bending and blinking, since the seven little back, Yang Furong is like a change from winter to spring, the whole person is warm, people can not say comfortable.


    She was very happy to see that seven little family members cared about him so much. She was happy for him.


    "I have something to say." Small seven fingers knocked on the table, he looked at the old man seriously way, "I don''t want you to continue to longitudinal Wang family."


    The study was silent. Yang Furong pulled Xiao Qi''s arm, lowered her voice and said, "before my mother died, I begged my father to take more care of them, so..."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields, and there is no love to speak of." Small seven facial expressionless, "and even if take care of, also certainly is not the meaning that raises a tiger for trouble."


    He looked through the company information of FL in recent years and found that it was controlled by the Wang family. According to the information he got, the Wang family didn''t want to be good here.


    "Isn''t it good to tear your face at them now?" Master Yang hesitated and said, "will it seem that we are too..."


    "I''ll tear it." Xiaoqi didn''t like it. He looked at the old man and said with a smile, "if they come to you, you will pretend to be sick... It''s better to be the kind of disease that will die at any time."


    Hearing the word "pretending to be ill", Mr. Yang took a puff from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Yang Furong, Yang Zhenfan and Yang Lili are all surprised to see the interaction between them. Everyone''s face shows an incredible expression. You know, the old man said nothing before, but now he is so obedient... They are super uncomfortable.


    But how can they feel so happy when they look at the old man''s shriveled?


    "Whatever you like. Anyway, you are in charge of the company now." Yang old son has no good airway, "as long as don''t toss out human life to say, with you."


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "they don''t come to find fault, I won''t take the initiative to provoke, otherwise throw into the sea is the province of trouble."


    Bending a face of worship looking at seven, her family seven little really handsome, threatening his own father when also so handsome.


    So she took over such a big business as FL group. In this strange atmosphere, she "happily" decided to leave the study. Yang Lili pulled Xiao Qi''s arm: "second brother, the old man was stubborn before... How did the tiger become a cat when she came to you?"


    "You''re used to it." Small seven pick eyebrow, pull curved and go.


    "You..." the black line on Yang Lili''s face, she silently turned to look at Yang Furong, "elder sister, look at him..."


    Yang Furong said with a smile, "isn''t that good? When my second brother comes back, I feel that my heart has settled down. "


    I don''t have to struggle any more.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. You''ve been involved all these years." Yang Lili whispered.


    Yang Furong patted her on the shoulder: "you and the eldest brother together to find the second brother back, this is a great contribution to the Yang family."


    "With the second brother, the old man is not so arrogant." Yang Lili also laughed, "let''s go and discuss the banquet tomorrow."


    The two left with a smile. Because of the arrival of Xiao Qi, the Yang family was full of joy, even the servants were smiling all day.


    However, other people on the island are secretly observing the movement of the Yang family. They are not sure what kind of impact the Yang family''s sudden recovery of a son will have on the pattern of the island, especially the Wang family.


    "Daddy, we need to be ready." Wang Hao''s face was dignified. "I happened to meet that seven little girl. She was definitely a character. She was not a little bit taller than Yang Furong."


    Wang Shoucheng didn''t think so and said, "the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. Don''t worry too much."


    "But daddy, you should know that in this area, whether it''s a local snake or a dragon, it''s their Yang family." Wang Hao had to point out the current situation, "we must not be careless."

 Chapter 969

    In order to welcome Xiao Qi home, the Yang family banquet was held with great momentum. Not only did the people on the island receive the invitation, but also many people came by plane overnight.


    "You look good, little aunt." Du Ruo pulled his clothes and said enviously, "before you came, I was a little princess, but now... Ah..."


    Curved really like this simple girl, she stretched out her hand to pull it, Duro''s apple face, said with a smile: "jealous?"


    "No way!" Du Ruo painstakingly saved his face from bending hands. He rubbed his cheek and narrowed his eyes. "Since my second uncle came back, mommy has been very happy every day... You may not believe it. I haven''t seen her so happy since I was so big."


    Bending and patting her on the head: "I believe it."


    "Oh, it''s too late." Du Ruo quickly bent the chair and said, "don''t move. I''ll call for the makeup artist. Today, you are my second uncle''s girlfriend, but you have to be responsible for showy."


    "Hey, don''t..." she turned around and called to Du Ruo, but the little girl ran too fast. The kung fu man who turned her head had already run out. She looked at herself in the mirror and said to herself, "in fact, I think it''s enough to impress others."


    And tonight''s main feeling is Qi Shao. She doesn''t have to be in the limelight all the time.


    "Du Xiaoyue! Can you stop the assembly? "


    Du ruo''s angry voice came from the outside. With a "clatter" in his heart, he went out quickly. Sure enough, he saw Du Ruo and Du Xiaoyue quarreling in the corridor. The makeup artist who was pulled between them with one arm wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Curved with the tone of the elders, she waved to Du Ruo, "come here."


    Du Ruo was not happy and said, "she has spent two hours. Now she says that she wants to change her style. In my opinion, she is deliberately dominating the makeup artist and delaying our time."


    "Little aunt, I just changed a dress, so... I didn''t mean to." Du Xiaoyue is still innocent.


    Bending helpless, this girl is not clear brain, with two women with this move what use? How can she go there?


    "Arrow, I don''t want a makeup artist." She called to Duro, "let the make-up artist make up for your cousin."


    Du Ruo stamped his feet angrily: "little aunt! Today''s party is very important. How can you not make up? "


    "I''m beautiful." Bent and raised her chin like a proud peacock, she winked at Duro. "Don''t you think so?"


    Du Ruo looked at Du Xiaoyue and then at the curve, suddenly released the makeup artist, clapped his hands and ran to the curve side, deliberately raised his voice and said: "only those who are ugly will come and go. It''s really ugly people who make trouble!"


    "Let''s go." Curved light floating looked at Du Xiaoyue, took Du ruo''s hand to leave.


    It seems that this little white lotus is really not willing to live for a moment, but no one is a little princess. Why?


    Huo Ziqing! DORO!


    Du Xiaoyue wanted to roar angrily, but her face still looked pathetic. She looked at the makeup artist next to her and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make you up first." Makeup artist smile, in fact, her heart is also tired of crooked, Du Xiaoyue wipe tears, people did not how drop, cry what cry!


    Du Xiaoyue''s biggest mistake is to apply the skills that should be used in men to women at will. It''s not surprising that it''s counterproductive.


    The banquet officially started at 6:06. Before it was time, the hall was already full of people. Everyone had a decent look. Everyone was full of laughter, which seemed to be very harmonious.


    "Those over there all say that they are partners of the Yang family. Their relationship has been good these years." Yang Furong and Xiao Qi stood on the second floor and pointed out to him, "the two people who are coming in are our little uncle and cousin."


    Xiao Qi squinted: "Wang Shoucheng and Wang Hao."


    "Well." Yang Furong is no longer surprised that Xiao Qi calls them by their names directly.


    Over the years, she has been really cold to the Wang family for a long time.


    "Who is that?"


    Yang Furong follows Xiaoqi''s fingers to see a woman talking with Wang Shoucheng happily. However, because the woman is facing him, he can see her identity.


    "Du Mingmei." She coldly way, as if a moment back to the high cold before.


    Xiaoqi frowned: "why not divorce?"


    Yang Furong was surprised that although her marriage was not happy, she never wanted to divorce. If she divorced, wouldn''t her daughter a Ruo become a child of a single parent family? And Du Mingli, he


    "I''m just a suggestion. You don''t have to take it too seriously." Xiao Qi saw through Yang Furong''s mind and said with a faint smile, "the time difference is much better. Let''s go."


    Yang Furong also put away her bad mood and patted Xiaoqi on the shoulder: "second brother, it''s good for you to come back."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all mine." Xiaoqi gave her a reassuring look, "if you don''t want to be entertained, just have a rest upstairs. I''ll pick up the bend."


    Yang Furong nodded: "good."


    She can handle the company''s affairs properly, but she is not good at dealing with people. Therefore, the Yang family seldom hold banquets. If she has to, she can stick to her head.


    So many times, in the eyes of outsiders, she is cold and inaccessible, which gives Du Mingmei many opportunities to be good at dancing.


    "Thank you very much for coming to Yang''s banquet." Yang Lili wore a purple gift. She waved her hand to stop for a moment. She stood at the top of the stairs and said with a smile to the guests, "we all look around and listen to the six routes. I think we must have known the purpose of our Yang family''s banquet today."


    All the guests laughed knowingly, but their emotions were quite different. Some were curious, some speculated, and some looked on coldly.


    "Today is the day for my second brother Yang Weikang to go home." Yang Lili turned to look over.


    Music, small seven holding a curved hand slowly down, he wore a navy suit, a little less rebellious, a little more stable mature, next to the curved smile, like a flower in full bloom facing the sun, delicate people can''t open their eyes.


    As soon as the two talents appeared, they became the focus of the whole audience. No matter whether other people are willing or willing, they have to admit that they are excellent.


    "Second brother, today''s guests are all Yang''s friends." Yang Lili said with a smile, gave the home to him, "the rest is up to you."


    Small seven took the microphone, light vision swept, many people feel a cold body, feel like Yang Weikang deliberately staring at himself.


    "I''m glad to meet you as Yang Weikang." Small seven light way, "from today on, I will take over FL, hope to have more long-term cooperation with you."


    If the former sentence is still in line with the rules, then the latter sentence is undoubtedly like losing a bomb in the crowd. Many people are so confused that they don''t react for a long time and just look at the people on the stage.


    Has Yang Furong retired? In front of you, Yang Weikang, who looks only in his early 30s? Although he has just returned to Yang''s house, how can they think this man is so hard to deal with?


    "Mommy..." Du Xiaoyue pulled Du Mingmei''s hand and said in a low voice, "why didn''t uncle mention a word to us? We are a bit passive now... "


    To tell you the truth, not to mention that Xiao Qi can scare a person to death when he is cold, but that Huo Ziqing is very difficult to deal with.


    "Don''t worry." Du Mingmei motioned to Du Xiaoyue with her eyes to be calm and calm, "does taking over the company mean that she can manage the company well? We can''t panic ourselves. "


    Du Xiaoyue nodded, but she still felt a little uneasy in her heart. She always felt that the days when she wanted wind to wind and rain to rain would be over, which made her feel uneasy.


    "I know people are not used to it." Xiao Qi suddenly laughed, but his tone changed and said, "but I think I''ll be used to it for a while, and you''ll be very happy to cooperate with me."


    Yang Furong stood on the second floor, looking at Xiaoqi, who was talking and laughing in the hall. Her face showed a happy smile. She pressed her palm on her heart and said in a low voice: "Mommy, you see, how excellent the second brother is."


    At the beginning of the banquet, many people have gathered around Xiao Qi. After all, it is very important to have a good relationship with the new president of FL group.


    Seeing that Xiaoqi is surrounded by a group of people with different thoughts, she gives him a sympathetic look and goes to the rest area with her skirt. Because Du Ruo is young and is forbidden by Yang Furong to attend the reception, she doesn''t even have a voice to relieve her boredom.


    "Hello, Miss Huo."


    A hand with scarlet nails stretched out in front of her. She looked up and saw Du Mingmei''s enchanting face. She was very unhappy, but she still pretended to have a simple expression: "this lady is..."


    In recent days, she and Xiao Qi have been working together to mend all the things related to the Yang family and the related characters, so they have seen Du Mingmei''s photos for a long time, but she doesn''t want to make the woman too proud.


    "Little aunt, this is my mother, Mrs. Du Mingmei." Du Xiaoyue came over and said gently, "you haven''t met before. No wonder you don''t know each other."


    Bending to make a face suddenly, she gently shook Du Mingmei''s hand and released: "Hello, Ms. Du."


    "Since you are Furong''s sister-in-law, you can call me elder sister with her in the future." Du Mingmei impolitely sat around, smiling amiable, "we are all a family, you call me Ms. Du duoshengfen."


    He shook his head seriously: "the rules of the Huo family may be different from those of the Du family. Mommy said that she should be polite when she goes out to be a guest. She can''t call her sister casually."


    "Your mommy is right, but this is our home. It doesn''t matter." Du Mingmei felt that her words were a little strange, but she couldn''t find anything wrong at the moment, so she had to smile, "I don''t have so many taboos either."


    "But this is neither the Huo family nor the Du family. How can it be our family?" He bent and blinked his big innocent eyes.

 Chapter 970

    Du Mingmei suddenly changed her face, and she hummed coldly: "little girl, it''s better not to be too sharp, or it''s too late to regret when you hit her head and bleed."


    "Mommy, my little aunt is very funny." Du Xiaoyue opened her mouth softly. She blinked her big watery eyes at the bend, "little aunt said, didn''t she?"


    Bending to look at her, a smile, tone more gentle than her, but this can be very not to face.


    She said softly, "you say yes, that''s it."


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyebrows were wrinkled to catch the trace. She looked at the curve and said, "little aunt, what did I say wrong?"


    "What little aunt is she? It''s certain that Yang Weikang will marry her in the end. Now he''ll take himself as the young lady of the Yang family. I really don''t know where his face is? "


    Bending at Du Mingmei, she narrowed her eyes. She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t heard anyone talk like this in her ear.


    "Daddy and Mommy, of course." She didn''t want to be a guest. She didn''t want to waste time with these two women. She got up and was ready to find Xiao Qi.


    But I don''t know what happened. When she passed Du Xiaoyue, her body faltered, and all the red wine she was carrying fell on her beige dress, as if a piece of red rose was in full bloom on her chest.


    "Huo Ziqing!"


    Without waiting for her to recover, a figure rushed over, protecting Du Ruo behind him, glaring at him and bending: "why do you bully Du Ruo?"


    Du Bin''s cry was quick and urgent, just in the interval of changing the music in the hall, so his voice was particularly harsh, which immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience. Many people looked like watching a good play, and their eyes wandered back and forth with Du Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoqi naturally saw the situation here. He came slowly with one hand in his trouser pocket. His eyes fell on Du bin and he didn''t speak. But Rao was so. Du bin felt the strong pressure and sweat came out on his forehead.


    "Huo Ziqing, she..."


    "Huo Ziqing is also your name?" Small seven light way.


    The corner of his mouth seems to have a slightly upward arc, but Du bin can''t help shivering. He doesn''t even dare to look directly at Xiao Qi.


    Xiaoqi went to the crooked side, put an arm on the crooked shoulder, and made his stand in silence.


    "I don''t know how to get tripped when I walk well." Curved helpless shrug, she directed at the small seven partial head a smile, "you say if I really bully her, can just pour a glass of wine?"


    Xiaoqi nodded admiringly: "I think you can''t do such a mentally retarded thing."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they discussed the issue of "whether they are mentally retarded" as if they were alone, which made the people watching the play very embarrassed.


    "Little uncle..." Du Xiaoyue stood up from behind Du bin and looked at Xiao Qi with tearful eyes, sobbing, "even if ah Ruo is not careful, don''t be angry with you and your little aunt."


    Curved immediately made a "stop" gesture: "you can not call me little aunt, your mother just taught me, said no one married in the door, so no face no skin when a little aunt is not good."


    "What did you say?" Small seven a cold eye see past, Du Mingmei subconscious fierce shrink neck.


    However, many years of domineering days, let Du Mingmei develop a proud character, she strongly propped up her chin: "what I said is not right?"


    "As expected, he has no face and no skin. He has the prestige of the Du family in the Yang family." Xiao Qi said coldly, "don''t let me see you in the Yang family, or don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Du Mingmei''s face was livid: "You Yang family are so ungrateful!"


    "Throw it out!" Small seven move to wave a hand, tone some impatient, "later don''t appear in front of me."


    Du Xiaoyue was flustered. She didn''t expect that Xiao Qi would not give her face at all. She took Du Mingmei''s arm and begged: "little uncle..."


    Soon some people couldn''t see it. Wang Shoucheng coughed softly and stood up and said, "Weikang, no matter what, Ms. Du is the elder sister of Mingli. If you do this, the elder sister''s face is not good-looking... Just listen to my uncle''s advice and don''t make things too embarrassing."


    Wang Hao looks at Xiao Qi and wants to see some signs of emotional leakage from his face. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything.


    "Uncle?" Small seven pick eyebrow a smile, "good, that listen to uncle of, today''s affair calculate."


    After that, he turned around and left here. As he walked, he gestured to the band and continued to ring vaguely. Except for the stains on Duro''s dress, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "I don''t understand what you''re doing." Bending and small seven dance with the music, she doubts, "according to your character, should not be so high to pick up gently put down."


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "can''t revenge, so in the heart not happy?"


    "Screw you." He gave him a look and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I don''t believe you really respect your little uncle."


    A few days ago, they discussed the expansion of the Wang family. At that time, his tone clearly indicated that it was only a matter of time before he could clean up the Wang family. But today, what he did... She couldn''t understand.


    "The troubles have to be solved one by one, and I don''t want the Wangs to be on guard now." Small seven fingers across the curved side face, low way, "you don''t worry, I will help you get back this justice sooner or later."


    Curved Eyebrow a smile: "together ah."


    "OK, together."


    Under the gorgeous light, Xiao Qi''s eyes are full of spoiling. He wants to send the best things in the world to her.


    "Yang Weikang is not like Du bin. Are you sure you can?" Du Mingmei held the goblet tightly and looked at the angry expression on her face. It seemed that she wanted to crush the thin glass. "Don''t lose sesame instead of picking up watermelon."


    Du Xiaoyue has been watching the two people dancing together. She really can''t imagine how a cold man who can freeze the world can treat Huo Ziqing so gently, as if she is the only treasure in the world


    "No, I will." Du Xiaoyue said firmly, "I don''t think I''m worse than Huo Ziqing."


    Just think of one day, Yang Weikang will look at her with such eyes, will hold her carefully in the palm of her hand, she just feel that it is worth doing anything.


    "Then you have to be careful." Du Mingmei is not reconciled, she hated the teeth, "I another day about your uncle to have a good talk."


    Du Xiaoyue took the hand of ladu Mingmei: "Mommy, don''t force your uncle, otherwise it will backfire."


    "I know."


    On the second floor, Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan touched the goblet. They looked at each other with a smile. She said, "I think the second brother is more reliable than you."


    "You don''t have the old man to say that the second elder brother is most like him." Yang Zhenfan doesn''t like it. "I''ve seen Du Mingmei a long time ago. If it wasn''t for her face, hum..."


    Yang Lili said coldly: "second brother, but no one''s face will be given. Moreover, even if Du Mingli saved the elder sister at the beginning, it''s time to pay off after so many years?"


    "It''s a pity that the elder sister is too stubborn... We can''t say anything." Yang Zhenfan some helpless, "now the second younger brother is back, at least the elder sister can have a good rest."


    Yang Lili nodded with approval: "I have a strong hunch that the second brother will bring us all good luck."


    "I hope so."


    In addition to Du Mingmei and Du Ruo, the banquet was very smooth. Wang Shoucheng was the most proud, but Wang Hao was not so optimistic.


    "Daddy, we''d better be careful." He frowned, "I always think Yang Weikang is not so simple."


    Wang Shoucheng didn''t like it: "ah Hao, you are good at everything, but sometimes you like to look ahead and back when you do things. You should know that many opportunities can''t tolerate our hesitation."


    "Wait a little longer. I''ve arranged for someone to go to city a to investigate what happened before Yang Weikang. I''ll decide what to do next when I get the results." Wang Hao saw that Wang Shoucheng''s face was not very good, so he said, "I promise, as long as we prove that he has no big problem, we will implement it according to the original plan."


    Wang Shoucheng nodded his head with satisfaction, but still told him, "but you''re still in a hurry. You can''t wait too long."


    "I know, daddy."


    Wang Haoshun''s attitude pleased Wang Shoucheng. He narrowed his eyes with satisfaction: "although your aunt is no longer here, the people of the Yang family still have to look at her face and let us share it."


    However, Wang Hao''s attitude is obviously not as optimistic as Wang Shoucheng''s. He never thinks that only relying on the care of the Yang family can go on like this in the long run, and he still needs to keep his own way.


    At the same time, Yang Furong and Du Mingli have a fierce quarrel. Du Ruo stands timidly at the door. She calls curving and cries: "little aunt, come here quickly. Daddy is very angry."


    Yang Furong, Du Mingli and Du Ruo live in a separate house. Curved and Xiao Qi live in a single house. Others live in another house.


    Because there is a distance between each building, and because Yang Furong and Du Mingli are fighting behind closed doors, if it is not for Du ruo''s phone call, I really don''t know what happened here.


    "What''s the matter?" Bend to see Du Ruo in pajamas waiting in the living room, upstairs from time to time a man and a woman quarrel, she patted her on the shoulder, softly asked, "where''s your big brother?"


    Du Ruo sniffed: "he went to find Du Xiaoyue."


    "Son of a bitch!" Bent and impatient, she looked back at Xiao Qi, who was always cold, and thought, "why don''t you go back first?"


    Xiao Qi put his coat over his bent body: "let them finish the fight, we just wait in the living room."


    "Ah Ruo, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you with my little uncle." Bending holding Du ruo''s hand sitting on the sofa, and took off the outside of the body, draped on her shoulder, "good."


    Xiaoqi frowned and put her arm on her bent shoulder to help her warm up.

 Chapter 971

    About half an hour later, there was a loud sound of opening the door upstairs, followed by a sound of rushing downstairs. In a few seconds, Du Mingli ran down in a rage. When he saw Xiao Qi sitting in the living room and bending, he was obviously stunned: "what are you doing here?"


    "I couldn''t sleep because of the noise, so I came here." Small seven lift eyelid light way, he looks at Du Ming Li with a smile, "how Du Ming Mei looks for you to complain?"


    "Yang Weikang, don''t go too far!" Du Mingli roared.


    Xiaoqi patted the bent shoulder: "you take a Ruo upstairs to see elder sister."


    "Good." Bending up, holding Du ruo''s hand ready to go upstairs, went to the stairs and turned back, "when you start, take it easy."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "you still know me."


    Du Ruo looks at Du Mingli. She can''t bear it. She can hear Yang Furong''s cry from upstairs. She bites her lips and goes upstairs with her.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Du Mingli looked at the small seven back a few steps, "you, you don''t mess."


    Xiaoqi sneers: "a man should solve problems in a man''s way. What''s your ability to bully a woman all the time?"


    He had known for a long time that Yang Furong was panda blood. When the car accident happened, Du Mingli used blood to save her. Later, he didn''t know what was going on, so they got married together.


    Du Mingmei''s "life-saving grace" is this thing. If it''s someone else, they will not be so indulged. However, although Yang Furong has a high IQ, she is really idiotic when dealing with these things. Moreover, she stubbornly thinks that her life is given by Du Mingli, so even if she is angry, she is more tolerant to Du Mingmei.


    As for the reason that Du Mingmei was expelled a year ago, it was because Du Mingmei introduced a female college student to Du Mingli behind her back. She couldn''t bear to let her move out of the Yang family,


    But even so, she still gives Du Mingmei a lot of pocket money every month, which allows her to continue to live a luxurious life like a lady.


    "I don''t need your hand in my family." Du Ming Li supported the proud backbone of the literati, "you go."


    Xiao Qi sat still on the sofa: "you just quarreled with your elder sister. Isn''t it because of the party? How come Du Mingmei bullies my fiancee and you bully my elder sister? Is it because you don''t know the reality, or is the Yang family too kind to you? "


    In his idea, there is no idea that the whole family will be reconciled to them because of a blood transfusion.


    "You..."


    "By the way, I heard that you are a university teacher, studying classical literature, right?" "Seven pick eyebrows," then you must have heard of the meaning of "with grace to repay"


    Du Mingli''s face turned blue and white: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I mean, since the Yang family can''t accommodate your brothers and sisters, it''s better to have a little backbone, get rid of the relationship with the Yang family and leave." Small seven a word a meal, he pointed to the position beside him, "you are oneself sit over, or I come over to invite you?"


    He bit the word "please" and saw Du Mingli shiver coldly. He pulled the corners of his mouth with a sneer. Is such a thing still boasting of literati style?


    Du Mingli looked in the direction of Xiao Qi, then hurriedly avoided. He stared at the position next to Xiao Qi, gritted his teeth, and walked slowly. Then he sat down and strained his nerves.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, just talk about life with you."


    At the same time, upstairs, when she went upstairs with Du Ruo, Yang Furong had already sorted out her mood. She sat on the sofa in her room and ordered a calming fragrance on the tea table next to her.


    "Big sister." "Are you ok?" he said gently


    "Very good." Yang Furong said with a faint smile. She looked at Du Ruo, who was beside her, and said gently, "ah Ruo, Mommy is OK. Will you go to bed?"


    Du ruo''s eyes were sour: "Mommy..."


    "Darling, I''m here with mommy." Bending and pinching Duro''s cheek, "don''t you believe me?"


    Du Ruo shook her head. She turned to Yang Furong and said, "I''ll go to bed. Good night, Mommy. Good night, little aunt."


    "Good night." Bending and waving, when the child left, she turned to look at Yang Furong and said in a soft voice, "elder sister, do you love ah ruo''s daddy?"


    Maybe she didn''t expect to ask such a direct question. Yang Furong was stunned. After a while, she shook her head in bewilderment: "my body is flowing with his blood... And there are two children, abin and Aru, who have been tied together in their lives."


    "But you are not happy at all." He held Yang Furong''s cool fingertips, looked into her eyes and said in a soft voice, "don''t you like a person and want to see him all the time? Although it''s hard to sleep and quarrel together, are there more sweet and happy times? "


    Yang Furong wry smile: "curved, I and you are not the same, I have not young... Besides, no matter what kind of feelings, will eventually become like this."


    "No way." Bending to persuade her, "my dad and Mommy will not be like this... They are still very loving, daddy can''t see Mommy suffer a little injustice."


    Yang Furong low smile: "well, you little girl, time is not early, go back early."


    "But you..." curved frown, but looking at Yang Furong obviously don''t want to continue to talk about the appearance, she some helpless stand up, seriously way, "the human body''s cells will all update once every seven years, even if your body once shed his blood, but after so many years... Also long gone."


    After that, she turned to leave, but Yang Furong was as stunned as a lightning strike. Her mind echoed the crooked words again and again. After a long time, she murmured: "it''s long gone..."


    I don''t know what Xiao Qi and Du Mingli talked about. When I bent down the stairs, I felt the atmosphere in the living room was very dignified. He even saw the joy in Du Mingli''s eyes... Glad that she came down to rescue him?


    "Is that all?" Bending to see small seven, "I''m sleepy."


    Xiaoqi nods and no longer looks at Du Mingli. Chao gets up, pulls his crooked hand and goes out.


    "Look at the moon." Curved pointed to the sky to see, big eyes also narrowed into crescent, "looking at the mood do not feel good up."


    Small seven partial head a smile: "you also good-looking."


    "You''re right." Curved smile way, she paused, quiet way, "elder sister is more stubborn."


    There was no accident on Xiaoqi''s face: "I expected it."


    "What did you say to Du Mingli? I think he''s afraid of you. " Bending a little curious, he said to himself, "I don''t think I''m black and blue?"


    Small seven cold hum a: "he doesn''t deserve my fist."


    "That you..." curved to shake the arm of small seven, "how to solve after all?"


    Small seven helpless: "I said, I will hit a woman."


    "Well?" Curving Leng for a while, "you use Du Mingmei to threaten him?"


    "But if you let him stop for a while, you''d better let the elder sister be quiet for a few days and think about how to live in the future." Small seven embraces curved arm, "we go back, already very late."


    Bending against his arms, the bird in general: "we will not quarrel."


    "Good."


    The moon is bright, the feelings of others, they are an outsider after all, even if anxious, also helpless.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiao Qi''s conversation has played a role. Du''s brothers and sisters have really stopped for a few days. Du Xiaoyue is still soft and weak, but there is no sense of existence at home.


    "Elder sister, Du bin is not young. Let him do this case." When Xiao Qi had breakfast, he suddenly said, he handed over the information at hand, "have a look."


    Du Bin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he could not take care of the anger and fear of Xiao Qi these days. He was surprised and said, "little uncle, are you serious?"


    He always wanted to enter the company, but Yang Furong was not at ease, and also hoped that he could concentrate on his studies.


    Sure enough, after listening to Xiao Qi''s words, Yang Furong frowned: "forget it, Du bin is still young, he is still..."


    "Mommy..." Du bin pleaded, "I will work hard."


    "He''s old enough to exercise." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "only studying in school, how to become a nerd?"


    Du Mingli shook his chopsticks, but he didn''t say anything at last. He continued to eat as if it was the best food.


    Bending will take a panoramic view of everything, happily pick corners of the mouth, she said with a smile: "elder sister, let him try, if not, there is no loss."


    Looking at her son''s eyes, Yang Furong nodded: "that''s OK, but we still have to start from small things. We can''t aim too high."


    "Thank you, Mommy." Du bin body flying, "I will work hard."


    Small seven without trace of the hook hook mouth, raised his hand to the curved clip vegetables: "eat more, are thin."


    Crooked cheeks flushed, but in the heart: "good."


    Just at this time, the servant came in and said, "second young master, someone is looking for you. They said they came from a city."


    "Lisa, are they here?" Curved surprise way, she put down the chopsticks, holding the hands of small seven to go out, "let''s go to have a look, miss them."


    Although she had a good time here, she didn''t have a close friend here. Even if she wanted to go shopping, there was no one to accompany her. It was really boring.


    When they came to the front hall, they saw several people sitting in the living room drinking tea, but in addition to a few people they knew, they were surprised.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" He ran over happily, holding Tang Wenxuan''s arm, and said, "did Daddy and Mommy let you come?"


    Tang Wenxuan rubbed his head and said with a smile, "yes, they don''t trust you, so please let me have a look."


    Small seven pick eyebrow way: "I can take good care of her."


    "Before marriage, it''s better to keep a low profile." Tang Wenxuan took a look at Xiao Qi, "what if I said to tingshen?"

 Chapter 972

    Small seven instant full face black line, he toward the direction of bending to see in the past, the little girl toward him vomit tongue, smile of can be really heartless.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to become the CEO of FL. what happened after that? What about our original plan? " Mobei asked, "blue, we''ve been following your orders."


    Song Nan and Josie also look at it. Only Lisa is sitting leisurely to study her new nails. These men are all old, and they are still like teenagers. It''s really hard for them.


    "There''s a lot to be done here." Small seven light way, "you take a rest first, we chat in the evening."


    Several people on the scene are all human spirits. Listening to Xiao Qi''s words, I instantly understand his meaning. This is not a good place to speak.


    "Second brother, are these all your friends?" Yang Furong came out, nodding and smiling at the crowd. "Thanks for taking care of him these years, the Yang family is very grateful."


    Here, regardless of age or seniority, Tang Wenxuan is the oldest. He smiles politely: "Xiao Qi is our friend and relative, so don''t be so polite."


    Yang Furong''s eyes stayed on Tang Wenxuan''s face for a second, then moved away and fell on Xiao Qi''s face: "where do you think it''s appropriate to place everyone? Anyway, there are many rooms at home... "


    "Just live in the building where curved and I live now." Xiao Qi said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s also convenient to talk about the past.


    Yang Furong hesitated: "will it be too crowded?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    When Xiao Qi made the decision, Yang Furong had to promise: "we''ll have a good rest today, and then we''ll arrange a banquet tomorrow."


    After arranging things, Xiao Qi took all the people to the small building where he lived with him. Only when the door was closed did everyone feel relaxed.


    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry to let everyone come here?" Tang Wenxuan frowned and said, "FL group is not as colorful as it seems from the outside."


    Xiao Qi squinted: "how do you know?"


    After all, in people''s eyes, FL is like a myth, how many company groups can only look up to the legend can not be close to.


    If he had not become Yang Weikang, he would not have known that FL was at the end of its rope.


    "As long as you have the heart to inquire, it''s not hard to find out." Tang Wenxuan light smile, he bent to see the bend, "see a city deal with things, you are a lot of progress."


    Bending embarrassed vomit tongue: "seven little teach good."


    Lisa and the three of them rolled their eyes together. Now people are more and more crazy when they show their love. They don''t forget to sprinkle dog food when they talk about things so seriously. I''m really tired.


    "The eldest sister''s son, Du bin, is going to take over a project right now. Josie, go and follow him." Xiao Qi got to the point.


    Josie frowned: "boss, you mean let me help him?"


    He would not understand that he was arranged to be a little boy''s valet. After all, according to the character of Qi Shao, he would never waste any human value.


    "Look on, he''ll do whatever he wants." Xiaoqi leisurely said, "of course, sometimes you can put forward some suggestions. He listens best. If he doesn''t listen, let him go."


    Everyone was puzzled and surprised: "are you going to punish Du bin?"


    "It''s teaching him to grow." Small seven fingers in the habit of knocking, sneer, "let him see clearly, his beautiful aunt and weak cousin are what kind of goods."


    However, he was still worried: "what if he really gets into trouble? Or to do a good job of plan B, at least let the loss caused by Du bin in the controllable range


    "Little sister-in-law, it''s really a good time to look at each other with new eyes." Song Nan glared round his eyes. "Is it that people who are close to ink are black? One of you is a schemer, and the other is next to you to deal with the aftermath?"


    Small seven a face proud, bending smile, earlobe slightly hot, this feeling seems to be good.


    "Song Nan, you and Mo Bei come to do this B plan." Xiaoqi said, "the information will be sent to your email later."


    Lisa looked at the three men and wondered, "what about me?"


    "At will." Small seven light way, "curved recently very boring, you accompany her to go shopping."


    Lisa''s eyes brightened: "although this task is very hard, I will try my best to finish it."


    The corner of his mouth drew, his arm hit Xiao Qi, and he lowered his voice: "what are you doing..."


    It''s not good for her, OK?


    Xiao Qi''s eyes stopped for a while on Tang Wenxuan''s face. His tone was sincere: "there''s one more thing to trouble you."


    "Go ahead." Tang Wenxuan light way, "you can call my uncle together with curved."


    It''s not good for Xiao Qi to find a lover who is younger than herself. Her elders may be no more than a few years older than him, which is embarrassing when they call him.


    "Why not?" Tang Wenxuan pick eyebrow, "curved, he probably does not want to marry you."


    Bending wrongly looking at small seven: "shouldn''t my uncle be your uncle?"


    "Yes, of course." Xiaoqi couldn''t see bending so much. She patted her hand gently and gave Tang Wenxuan an expression of "uncle."


    Lisa chuckled, and the three next to her all worked hard. Song Nan''s face turned blue.


    "Go ahead." Tang Wenxuan is not really difficult for small seven, after the joke on the way, "look at the curved face, I will help you."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "Wang Shoucheng is my little uncle in name, so I will ask my uncle to deal with him later."


    "Boss, you are so cruel!" Josie''s brain turned quickly, and immediately gave Xiao Qi a thumbs up, "if you are bullied by your uncle, you can fight back with your uncle... It must be very interesting to think about that scene."


    The black line on my face at the moment of bending


    How can these people be unreliable one by one.


    However, a few people here had a good talk with each other, and many of them stayed up all night.


    "Yang Weikang has brought so many outsiders to live in his house. Does he want to take full control of the Yang family?" Du Mingli opened the door and asked Yang Furong, "do you just let it go?"


    Yang Furong turned a page of the "tea classic" in her hand without raising her eyelids: "now the second younger brother is in charge of the Yang family. He can do what he wants."


    Although contact time is not long, but she just found this second brother is inexplicable rest assured, as if as long as he is in, she does not have to worry about anything.


    "You can''t indulge him like that!" Du Mingli walked back and forth in the room, "now he is so arrogant, continue to go on like this, that''s great?"


    Since he was warned last time, Du Mingli has been safe for a few days. He seldom talks at dinner, and even when he comes back, he is still buried in his study.


    "Is Du Mingmei looking for you?" Yang Furong is just not good at dealing with interpersonal relationships, which doesn''t mean she has no brain. She closed her book and put it on the tea table beside her, sneering, "if my second brother can''t be the master of the Yang family, does Du Mingmei''s hand stretch longer?"


    Du Mingli''s face was embarrassed to be punctured. He pursed his lips: "elder sister, it''s for our good. You don''t want our son and daughter to have nothing to depend on in the future, do you?"


    "My father said that if children have the ability, it is useless to leave billions of property, because they will earn it by themselves." Yang Furong said slowly, "if the children are useless, let alone leave the family property, because they will be defeated."


    Therefore, when Mr. Yang saw that FL was going downhill, he was avoiding the hospital. He also had some such thoughts.


    "But abin, he..."


    "The second younger brother has let abin practice in the company. If he does well, the second younger brother will not bury him." Yang Furong looked at Du Mingli''s surprised face, and her heart was cold again. "I advise you, when Du Mingmei says something again, you''d better think about it with your brain and come to me again."


    Du Mingli is probably a good man, but he is ignorant and obedient to Du Mingmei. For this reason, Yang Furong and her two children don''t know how much they have suffered.


    "I..." Du Ming Li opened his mouth, his face turned blue and white. When he left, he put down a sentence, "elder sister will never harm us."


    The door was heavily closed. Yang Furong picked up the book she had just read and opened it. However, her vision gradually became blurred. Her chest was like a mass of wet cotton. Depressed people were very sad.


    Du Mingmei''s residence.


    "Elder sister, let''s leave the affairs of the Yang family alone." Du Mingli left Yang Furong and came here directly. He sat on the sofa and said, "we mean well, but people may not appreciate it."


    Yang Furong gently stirred the coffee with a silver spoon and said slowly, "I said before that Yang Furong didn''t treat you as a family at all. Do you believe it now?"


    "Furong is our wife and the mother of my two children." Du Mingli frowned, "don''t say that to her in the future."


    Du Mingmei''s anger flashed through her eyes, but it was soon covered up by her. She put down her coffee, went to sit next to Du Mingli, and sighed gently: "elder sister will never hurt you... I just can''t stand you being wronged in the Yang family. If I''m not afraid of you, how can I move out of the Yang family?"


    "Elder sister, I know you are for my good." Du Mingli quickly said that he was like a child who had done something wrong. He was nervous and said, "elder sister has suffered so much for me. Naturally, I know that you are doing it for me..."


    Du Mingmei''s eyes flashed a touch of pride. She knew what temperament her younger brother was. For so many years, Yang Furong had not been able to win him. Now, let''s not be paranoid.


    "What do you think about abin?" Du Mingmei said gently, "he''s your own son. If we don''t help him, won''t he be alone?"

 Chapter 973

    Du Mingli thinks this is very wrong, he wants to refute, but to Du Mingmei''s gentle eyes, those words are blocked in the throat, how can''t say.


    "Yang Weikang has arranged for abin to enter the company for an internship." He said, "it seems that he has handed in a project for him."


    Du Mingmei''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, it would be better."


    "Isn''t Xiaoyue here? Why didn''t I see her? " Du Mingli looked at the direction upstairs, "does she want to go back with me?"


    Du Mingmei sighed: "let her stay here for a few more days, there... After all, it''s a place to depend on others, and I''m also distressed."


    "Elder sister, don''t say that!" Du Ming Li a face of panic, "I always take Xiaoyue as my daughter, pain, sometimes more than pain a few points."


    Du Mingmei patted his arm: "can you believe me? Well, you go back first. I''ll let Xiaoyue go back in a few days. "


    "Well, call me if you need anything." Du Ming Li got up and said, "do you have enough money to spend?"


    "Enough, Xiaoyue and I don''t spend much money." Du Mingmei sent him to the door and helped him arrange the collar of his clothes thoughtfully. She said with a smile, "if the elder sister is not around, you must take good care of yourself."


    Du Ming Li nose a sour: "I know."


    Well, with Du Mingmei''s excellent performance of singing, reading, doing and fighting, Du Mingli''s lesson in Xiaoqi collapsed instantly. In the world, only the elder sister is good to him wholeheartedly, and he can''t let her be wronged by anything he says.


    Unfortunately, one day many years later, when he thought of this moment again, he felt it was a huge irony.


    But that''s a long time from now.


    Du Mingmei returned to the living room. Du Xiaoyue just went downstairs. She took a look at the direction of the door and said with a smile, "Mommy, you are so powerful."


    "Your uncle is still close to us." Du Mingmei is very proud with a smile, "but I brought him up. I can''t let the people of the Yang family bully him all the time."


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed. She went downstairs to Du Mingmei and took her arm. "When can I go to Yang''s? I don''t know what happened over there these days... "


    "Your uncle said that abin has entered the company as an intern." Du Mingmei''s eyes were shining. She narrowed her eyes. "This is a good opportunity for us."


    Du Xiaoyue frowned: "Mommy, you mean..."


    "Abin has been very good to you, you try harder..." Du Mingmei patted Du Xiaoyue''s hand, "baby, don''t let mommy down."


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed a little reluctant, but she didn''t show it. She only explored cautiously: "Mommy, that day we didn''t say who can take over FL, we just..."


    "That plan is too risky." Du Mingmei shook her head. "That day at the reception, you saw that Yang Weikang was not easy to fool, and Huo Ziqing was also a fuel-efficient lamp... It was almost impossible for us to handle them."


    Du Xiaoyue frowned: "but as long as we want FL, we can''t get around them."


    And she had a secret in her heart that she couldn''t tell. Since she saw Yang Weikang''s domineering maintenance and gentle consideration for Huo Ziqing that day, she couldn''t cross out that person''s shadow from her heart any more.


    That kind of feeling is like a seed accidentally falling. I don''t know when it has grown into a big tree crazily. The roots are intricately coiled in my heart. There is a voice reminding her all the time: to replace Huo Ziqing and become the woman beside Yang Weikang.


    "That''s the future." Du Mingmei does not think, "before we collide with Yang Weikang, we need enough strength and capital, and abin will become a big help for us."


    Du Xiaoyue dropped her eyes and said, "I listen to Mommy."


    "Good boy, Mommy is all for your good." Du Mingmei said with a smile.


    Du Xiaoyue "well" a, but this time, she clever under the surface a little more uneasy.


    Under the thunder of Xiaoqi, on the surface, the senior management of FL group has stopped a lot, and even the actions of Wang family have slowed down.


    "Boss, this Du bin is really proud." Josie stood on Xiao Qi''s desk with one hand and laughed, "it''s like Zhongxie. The more I said, the more he didn''t listen."


    Xiaoqi looked at the document at a glance, and said faintly: "his nature is not bad, but his temperament is too soft. This kind of person will not be honest if he doesn''t fall several somersaults hard."


    "At least it''s also your nephew. Is your uncle a little bit cruel?" Josie said, "be careful. Your elder sister will cry for you when she knows."


    Xiao Qi closed the document in his hand and looked at Josie: "has he seen Du Xiaoyue recently?"


    "As you expected, the day before yesterday, Du Xiaoyue came to deliver the love Bento. We had dinner together yesterday." Josie shrugged. "I heard I''m going to the cinema today."


    Small seven facial expressionless: "how does he work?"


    "It''s hard work, but to be honest, he doesn''t have much talent for business." Josie narrowed her eyes and sighed, "I think he inherited Du Mingli''s brain, but it''s that Du Ruo, a little girl, is as smart as a ghost..."


    Xiaoqi looked up at Xiaoqi: "she''s only sixteen."


    "What''s the matter with sixteen? She''s not..." Josie said casually. But before he finished, he suddenly understood the meaning of Xiao Qi, and immediately exploded, "Ao Ao" called a few times, "boss, not everyone is as patient as you."


    He likes sexy mature women, how can he be interested in little Lori?


    "Song Nan just called me. It''s difficult to deal with a data package in plan B. now it''s up to you." "It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Give me the result at this time tomorrow," he said


    "It''s revenge," Josie said


    "Yes." Xiao Qi is very cheerful.


    With no words and tears, Josie went to Song Nan in silence. According to the past painful experience, he can''t reason at this time. Otherwise, the better you speak, the worse the end will be.


    When the door of the office closed, Xiao Qi picked up his mobile phone and dialed the curving phone: "where is it? OK, I''ll pick you up later and have dinner with you


    After hanging up the phone, she couldn''t hide the smile in her bent eyes. She took Lisa''s arm and said with a smile, "later, let''s have dinner together."


    "Can I not eat dog food?" Lisa drew from the corner of her mouth. She silently pushed away from the corner of her mouth and hid away a little bit, "and Qi Shao would not like to see such a bright light bulb as me."


    "You can take a picture of us," he said


    "You''re insane. You''re insane."


    Bending and Lisa are laughing. Now the sun is shining, and an acquaintance comes to us.


    "Here comes little Bailian." Lisa pulled her crooked arm. "Are you going to make a detour or head on?"


    Bending to look at the time: "wait for seven little to come, I can''t because some unimportant people affect the mood."


    Therefore, it''s better to ignore it.


    But I don''t know whether Du Xiaoyue is forgetful or how to drop. Seeing the curve, she not only doesn''t hide, but also walks over with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet my little aunt here. What a coincidence."


    "I didn''t tell you, don''t call me little aunt." Bend very impolite, anyway, have torn face, also pretend what "friendship and harmony", "I still have things, please let me get out of the way."


    Du Xiaoyue doesn''t seem to understand. She looks at the bend without blinking. She still can''t figure out where she is not as good as the woman who is several years older than herself.


    Yes, in her heart, the 22-year-old is already an "old woman".


    "Little aunt, I didn''t handle the matter properly that day. Don''t worry about it with me, will you?" Du Xiaoyue said pitifully, "I just met you today. Can I invite you to dinner and make amends?"


    Bent frown, heart ten thousand alpacas gallop by, she really want to roar: she does not need to make amends, as long as you leave quickly, do not pollute her sight, everything is OK.


    But I didn''t expect that before the trouble was solved, another one appeared.


    "Xiaoyue." Du bin hand carrying a few bags in a hurry, see bending when Leng for a while, dun dun just way, "little aunt."


    After all, it''s Yang Furong''s son. It''s hard to face her. She faintly responds, but she''s curious: "does the company leave work so early now?"


    Although it''s nearly half past five, it doesn''t look like they just came out.


    "I..." Du bin was embarrassed.


    According to his plan, today is to do a plan, but Du Xiaoyue called to say that he was very sad, he had to come out with her, but did not expect to encounter a bend here.


    "It''s all my fault. I called my cousin out." Du Xiaoyue said quickly and cautiously, "little aunt, if you want to blame me..."


    Du bin immediately said: "it has nothing to do with Xiaoyue!"


    Lisa looked at them and suddenly laughed: "I said Miss Du, can you not always admit your mistake afterwards? Would you mind next time you do something? "


    Du Xiaoyue immediately red eyes, tears have begun to spin in the orbit.


    "Shut up Du bin was in a hurry.


    Curving frown, she looked at the things in Du Bin''s hand and said faintly: "I heard that you used to like a girl very much, but it''s a pity... Now I see you accompany Xiaoyue shopping and comfort her. I think you must have a good relationship."


    Du Xiaoyue in the heart "clatters" a, she sees Du Bin''s face again, as expected a burst of green a burst of white very ugly.


    "Little aunt, you misunderstood. My cousin just..."


    "Cousins, cousins." "I know that Jia Baoyu and Lin Daiyu are cousins in a dream of Red Mansions," Lisa said

 Chapter 974

    She patted Lisa on the shoulder in surprise: "I really didn''t see it. You even watched a dream of Red Mansions, but what you said is not all right. Didn''t Lin Daiyu marry Jia Baoyu in the end?"


    "What sister is Xue Baochai, isn''t she?" Speaking fluent Chinese, Lisa said to Du Xiaoyue with a smile, "I think you are as beautiful as Xue Baochai


    Du Xiaoyue''s face turns blue and white. When she hears the word "pearly", her face turns into eggplant purple. It looks like she can''t bite Lisa immediately.


    "Cousin..." Du Xiaoyue looked at Du bin pitifully, biting his lips wrongly, "I, I..."


    If it was before, Du bin must find justice for his weak cousin, but now I don''t know if the words of curving and Lisa touched a nerve in his brain. For the first time, he turned a blind eye to Du Xiaoyue''s weakness.


    "I have something else to deal with. You can take a taxi by yourself." His face was very ugly.


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed with surprise: "watch..."


    "It''s off work now." Small seven one hand insert trouser pocket to come over, his vision first and curved collision, slightly raised the corner of the mouth to see Du bin again, "have dinner together."


    These days, Du bin is to see the small seven means, to his words have a kind of from the heart of submission.


    "Listen to my uncle."


    Seeing that no one took care of her, Du Xiaoyue almost fell down in the dark. Fortunately, Lisa helped her in time and said, "is Miss Du uncomfortable? Would you like to arrange for the driver to take you back first? "


    Du Xiaoyue 10000 want to get rid of this embarrassing situation, but when her eyes fall on Xiaoqi and the crooked fingers, clench her teeth: "I''m ok."


    Lisa "Oh", she let go of her hand and quickly followed the others in front of her. Naturally, she clearly saw Du Xiaoyue''s eyes coveting Xiao Qi, but what does it matter?


    Wait for her to fall somersault in seven little there, know the pot is iron hit!


    In the box, Xiao Qi and Du bin sit next to each other, and Lisa sits next to each other. When Du Xiaoyue enters the box, she sees the vacant position and is pleased. She goes to sit beside Du bin and Xiao Qi.


    "Thank you for inviting us to dinner." With a coquettish smile, she looked like an 18-year-old girl.


    Lisa pulled her crooked arm and said, "someone has a crush on your man."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, this woman is actually many legends of the elegant dancer, speak more vulgar than she, but curved line of sight is not idle, light swept a look at Du Xiaoyue, low voice way: "my seven little eyes are very good."


    "You''re right." Small seven suddenly opens a way.


    Du bin and Du Xiaoyue didn''t hear what curved said, so they all looked at Xiao Qi with some doubts, and their curved faces were red.


    As for Lisa, she laughs and looks at the curve with a smile. Her eyes are provocative: "ouch, you''re good!"


    "Screw you!" She pinched Lisa, cleared her throat and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xiao Qi gestured to the waiter: "menu."


    "What does my little uncle like to eat?" Du Xiaoyue took the menu from the waiter and said, "we have many special dishes here."


    Xiao Qi didn''t say a word, and his face was not good.


    Du bin also frowns, but the long-term tolerance of Du Xiaoyue makes him say nothing now.


    "Another one." Lisa looked at the waiter and said, "I''ve heard that Qishao has the same taste as you, or is he trying to accommodate you?"


    Curved face crimson, but to small seven playful wink: "you say?"


    "Tacit understanding." Xiaoqi smile, face immediately from the clouds to the sun, "you like to point."


    Du Xiaoyue was hanging there so brightly. After all, she was an 18-year-old girl. Although she had Du Mingmei''s words and deeds, she didn''t get home, and her eyes became red immediately.


    PS, it''s not installed this time, it''s really red.


    "You can order whatever you want." Du bin was a little impatient and said, "you don''t know everyone''s taste. Just take care of yourself."


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. This time, Du Xiaoyue''s tears in her eyes don''t know whether she fell or returned. The scene is really embarrassing.


    Small seven good dishes, looked at a tearful, my Du Xiaoyue, look very impatient: "you order or not?"


    "I don''t..."


    "That''s all. Serve as soon as possible." Xiaoqi orders the waiter, and then ignores Du Xiaoyue.


    Lisa was surprised. She naturally knew that all the gentleness of her boss had been given to miss Huo Ziqing, but it was unprecedented that he didn''t give a woman face.


    She looks at Du Xiaoyue sympathetically, but she is surprised to find that she has quickly adjusted her state and is smiling gently at Xiao Qi.


    Lisa can''t help smacking her tongue. Now the little girl is very powerful. She has a look with her eyes, and all kinds of ideas are tacit.


    "Eat first. I''m hungry." Bent pulled to pull the arm of small seven, point to the prawn that comes up, Du wears a mouth, "can dirty a hand."


    Small seven doubts of stir up eyebrows, weekdays curved is not a sticky person, suddenly began to coquettish, he some don''t understand this little girl''s mouth in the end sell what medicine.


    But


    "I''ll do it." The cuff of Xiaoqi''s shirt is slightly rolled up. He picks up a prawn on the plate, skilfully peels off its head, takes the white prawn meat with sauce, and naturally sends the prawn to her mouth. The smile is the previous PET, "open your mouth."


    Bending his head and smiling: "I don''t want to eat."


    "Naughty." Xiaoqi couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to send the shrimp to his mouth.


    However, Xiaoqi swallowed the shrimp and immediately exclaimed, "I''m joking with you... How can you take it seriously? What do I eat now?"


    "I''ll peel it for you again." Xiaoqi was not angry at all, but said with a smile, "you are very naughty today."


    Her face turned red, and the rest of her eyes just caught Lisa''s unkind eyes. Suddenly, she felt that her originally hot earlobe seemed to be burning.


    "I''ll peel it for my aunt." Du Xiaoyue can''t help but open her mouth. She smiles at Xiaoqi rourourou, "my little uncle can eat at ease."


    He bent and blinked: "isn''t that good? Although he peels shrimp, what I eat is interesting. If a third party joins in, it''s better. "


    Du Xiaoyue was speechless because of the crooked words. She was mad in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She only said with red eyes: "I just look at my uncle..."


    "If we eat our food, they are willing to fight and one is willing to get it, so we outsiders should not take part in it." Lisa said with a smile, "why don''t you let master Du bin peel shrimp for you? Anyway, I''m used to making light bulbs, so I can take photos! "


    Du Xiaoyue''s face turned green, but at this time, she naturally wanted to grasp a step first. She turned her head and looked at Du bin. Her bright red lips trembled: "cousin..."


    "I''ve heard from arrow that you''re allergic to prawn, don''t you?" Turning to Du bin, she sighed, "she said you didn''t eat seafood since three years ago, did you?"


    Du Bin''s face turned pale in an instant, and his chopsticks hand trembled. After a while, he said, "yes."


    "Qi Shao, Miss Du also wants to eat prawns... Why don''t you peel them for her?" Bend slant head way, some helpless, "rest assured, I won''t be jealous."


    Finish saying, he quietly looked at Du Xiaoyue, no accident in her eyes saw full of joy and expectation, curving slightly frown, she has put his attitude so obvious, Du Xiaoyue still not give up?


    "What is she?" Xiaoqi is not polite. He sends the shrimp meat with sauce to his mouth. His face looks like a smile. "I''ll only peel the shrimp for you."


    Lisa took Du Xiaoyue''s hand and sighed, "now you know how I was abused? In our seven little eyes, there is probably only one person who is a woman, and the others have no gender


    Du Xiaoyue''s face turned pale. She put down her chopsticks and stood up: "I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do, so I had to go first."


    If it''s Du Mingmei, she won''t be so easy, but after all, she''s just an 18-year-old girl. She doesn''t have enough determination. Now her anger is better than all her emotions.


    "Little uncle, little aunt, take your time, and I''ll go." Du Bin''s face is embarrassed, but now he doesn''t have the courage to question Xiaoqi and bend. He takes the bag that Du Xiaoyue left and chases out in a hurry.


    Curved helpless shrug: "can''t blame me."


    "I''ll go first, too." Lisa blinked her eyes. Before she left, she bent her eyes and said, "take your time and I won''t disturb you."


    Seven light "well" a, he took a wet towel, while wiping his hands with the eyes of the light piaoxian: "I before how don''t know you so like to eat shrimp?"


    "Er... I just like it recently..." with a dry smile, "I''m not taking precautions."


    Looking at the bend, Xiao Qi thought a little and then understood: "Du Xiaoyue? I don''t have such a bad eye


    "Of course you have no problem, but other people... I''ve lost her mind." Curved and eloquent, she haughtily snorted, "in case you are drugged or lured away by other moves..."


    "In that case, I''ll kill her." Small seven cold way, he is blunt to bend to pick eyebrow, "do you think so good?"


    He hesitated and said, "what if I can''t finish it?"


    "There is no just in case." Small seven tone is firm, he pick eyebrow to see curved, joking way, "I didn''t know you to oneself so not self-confident?"


    It''s so big, it''s so cold. "

 Chapter 975

    Du Xiaoyue was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with red eyes. Her hands and ten fingers were twisted together. Her head was slightly down and her straight hair was scattered innocently on one side. She looked like a fawn that no one loved.


    Before, whenever she showed this kind of expression, Du bin would coax her busily, but today... He has been silent since he chased her out of the hotel.


    "Do you dislike me, too?" Du Xiaoyue raised her chin slightly and looked at Du Bin''s eyes with reluctance, "cousin..."


    "Xiaoyue, I''m a little tired today." When Du bin was waiting for the red light at the intersection, he glanced at Du Xiaoyue and said quietly, "I miss ya Nan."


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes quickly flashed a fluster, but soon returned to normal, simply Du bin completely immersed in his emotions, did not send some of these abnormal.


    When the green light came on and the car was restarted, they did not continue the previous topic. The atmosphere in the car was so dull that people felt suffocated.


    When Du Xiaoyue came back home, Du Mingmei just came back from a party. She looked very proud, and the good gem ring on her hand was very dazzling.


    "Didn''t you go out with Du bin? Why are you at home? " Du Mingmei see Du Xiaoyue some accident, she saw her face is not good, frown not happy way, "you now even a Du bin also can''t do?"


    Du Xiaoyue frowned: "Mommy, what do you think is good about Huo Ziqing? Why would a person like my little uncle like her


    Du Mingmei was stunned when she heard the speech, but her face immediately showed joy: "have you started to act? Not bad. "


    Before, she thought it would be easier to hold Du bin, but these days, seeing Xiaoqi quietly holding the big men of FL group, Du Mingmei gradually recognized Du Xiaoyue''s idea. Now, it''s very gratifying to see her so "progressive".


    "But his eyes are full of Huo Ziqing. He won''t look at me any more." Du Xiaoyue has never encountered such a setback. At the moment, her spirit is a little depressed. "Mommy, what should I do?"


    Du Mingmei does not agree: "your goal is to marry him. Does it matter whether he likes you or not?"


    They always want a reasonable identity to get FL, like or not really not so important.


    "But if he doesn''t like me, how can he marry me?" Du Xiaoyue doubts a way, in the heart of unwilling more and more strong rise, "I feel..."


    "Enough!" Du Mingmei said in a fierce voice, her eyes staring at Du Xiaoyue fiercely, "I didn''t see it. Did you have such a mind? Xiaoyue, am I too kind to you? "


    Du Mingmei always likes to control everything in her hand, but the child raised by one hand has given birth to so many thoughts under her eyes. How can she not be angry?


    "Mommy, I..." Du Xiaoyue''s fear of Du Mingmei has already gone deep into the bone marrow. At this moment, she is angry. She shivers, lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at her face. She only explains in a low voice, "I, I think if he likes me, our plan should be easier to realize."


    Du Mingmei snorted coldly: "you''d better be like this, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about mother daughter relationship."


    Du Xiaoyue droops her head, and for the first time, she resists and protests against Du Mingmei. She firmly believes that she can crush Huo Ziqing except for a powerful family.


    She just needs to let him find her good


    "Du bin is responsible for FL''s plan to build a resort in Dongguan. What information do you get?" Du Xiaoyue suddenly said, "if you can''t grasp such a good opportunity, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    Resort... How much profit can be imagined.


    "No Du Xiaoyue shakes her head. Seeing that Du Mingmei seems to be angry again, she quickly says, "today when I was with Du bin, I met Huo Ziqing. She, she..."


    Du Mingmei frowned: "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She mentioned Su Yanan." Du Xiaoyue is very worried, "after Du Bin''s state is very bad, Mommy, do you think Huo Ziqing knows anything?"


    The expression on Du Mingmei''s face also became serious. Her well maintained fingers caressed the ruby on the ring and said slowly: "Su Yanan fell into the sea and died... What can she do?"


    "But Mommy, Su Yanan is..."


    "What is it?" Du Mingmei suddenly raised her head, staring at Du Xiaoyue, sneer, "you continue to say, what is Su Yanan?"


    Du Xiaoyue couldn''t help shivering: "yes, yes... She died in order to save Yang Furong from falling into the sea."


    "So what does it have to do with us?" Du Mingmei smile, she narrowed her eyes and continued, "a thief will feel guilty, what are you flustered about?"


    Du Xiaoyue dropped her eyes: "I know."


    Du Mingmei got up and went upstairs with a sneer on her face. Everything in FL should be hers. Anyone who blocks her plan should die.


    Du Xiaoyue sat on the sofa in the living room and slowly moved her numb fingers for a long time. Before that, her confused eyes suddenly became firm.


    She must get that man! She wants to put Huo Ziqing''s proud face under her feet.


    At the same time, he leaned on Xiaoqi''s arm and said, "do you think that the people of the Yang family, except the old man, are not keen on Dali company... Oh, by the way, Du bin is still progressive."


    Xiao Qi moved his position to make bending more comfortable. He gently stroked her hair with his palm. When he heard Du bin praised by bending, he sneered: "it''s a pity that he''s blind."


    What kind of goods is Du Xiaoyue? He even protects her like a baby.


    "He''s still young." It''s not that she thinks Du bin is so good, but the people of the Yang family don''t give him the chance to experience. In addition, he lacks the ability and spirit, so


    But Xiaoqi was happy: "the tone you just said is very consistent with your little aunt''s identity."


    Bend suddenly big Dan skeleton case you together, I was called old abruptly


    "Regret it?" Small seven embraces curved shoulder, smile of incomparably comfortable, "unfortunately too late."


    Bending his face, he deliberately murmured: "so, young master of the Yang family, do you want to marry me back to be Mrs. Yang?"


    "When do you think it''s better?"


    The little crooked heart "banged" and said, "what if I say now?"


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "I also feel..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- the abrupt mobile phone ring interrupted Xiao Qi''s words.


    Looking at someone''s face full of black lines, bending only feel funny, she buried her face in Xiaoqi''s chest, frowning smile out, while laughing still don''t forget while urging: "answer the phone quickly, in case there is a very important thing."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "no matter."


    "Stop it and answer the phone." Bending the phone out of his pocket and handed him, "Song Nan''s."


    Small seven an arm encircles bend, a hand connects a telephone: "what matter?"


    If it''s not a matter of urgency, I''m afraid Song Nan will have bad luck.


    "Tang Wenxuan and Du Mingli are fighting!" Song Nan''s anxious voice came from the phone, "Mrs. Du is in the hospital!"


    She leaned against Xiao Qi''s chest, so she heard Song Nan''s words clearly. She widened her eyes in surprise and said in secret that it was really a matter of great urgency!


    But how could my uncle fight with Du Mingli? What''s more, is Du Mingli Tang Wenxuan''s opponent?


    "We''re going now."


    Xiao Qi hangs up and rushes to the hospital with Qu Wan. When they arrive, Du Ruo immediately welcomes them with red eyes. She pulls Qu Wan''s arm helplessly: "little aunt..."


    "What the hell is going on?" Bending gently patting the back of Du ruo''s hand to comfort, at the same time, his eyes look at Du Mingli''s reassurance, secretly surprised: so embarrassed.


    His mouth was blue and blue, and he was obviously beaten... His clothes were wrinkled, and now he looked like a defeated rooster, looking down at the direction of the ward.


    While Tang Wenxuan sat on the other side, except for some wrinkles on the sleeve of his coat, everything else was ok, obviously not at a loss.


    In this way, you can rest assured.


    "What''s the matter?" Small seven looked at two people, the line of sight fell on Du ruo''s body, "what''s the matter with your mommy?"


    Since he came back to this home, everyone in the Yang family has expressed great welcome and concern to him, among which Yang Furong is the most.


    Most of the time, Xiao Qi feels a kind of motherly love from her. She always wants to give him all she has, and always feels that she doesn''t give him enough - what he feels is so clear.


    "I don''t know." Du Ruo shook his head, "little uncle, I''m afraid."


    Xiao Qi patted her on the shoulder: "I''m here, don''t worry."


    Du Ruo nodded his head, and his eyes were really calm.


    "Second young master, young lady, please come in." The doctor came out of the ward and felt everyone''s eyes. He said helplessly, "the first lady only said that she wanted to see the second young master."


    "You are right. I''ll wait for you outside." Bend to loosen small seven''s arm, pull Du ruo''s hand and stand beside Tang Wenxuan, "go."


    When Xiao Qi left, Du Mingli said in a deep voice, "Du Ruo, come here!"


    Du ruo''s body trembled, but her feet didn''t move. She really didn''t expect that a gentle father would attack his mother with such unbearable language. How could she be angry?


    "Mr. Du, do you have a problem with me?" Curved and clenched Du ruo''s hand, he glared in the direction of Du Mingli impolitely, "what''s the ability to scare his daughter?"


    Just now, Song Nan has told her about it. Originally, Yang Furong was talking to Tang Wenxuan in the yard. I don''t know what happened. Yang Furong shook her body and Tang Wenxuan gave her a hand.


    This originally thought nothing, but coincidentally, this scene happened to be seen by Du Mingli.


    "Daddy, you should apologize to Mommy." Du Ruo met Du Mingli''s eyes and said, "you shouldn''t insult her with words."

 Chapter 976

    Xiao Qi coldly looked at him. Du Mingli shrunk his neck and avoided his eyes. However, this time, he probably felt very reasonable and said, "she''s pulling and arguing with other men in public. Can''t I lose my temper?"


    "Mommy is just in poor health. Mr. Tang just gave her a hand." Du Ruo is impatient, "have already told you how many times, how do you always don''t believe?"


    Du Mingli''s face was very blue. Facing his daughter, his face turned blue and white. He raised his arm and raised his hand to fight.


    "You are crazy!" Bent sharp eyed and quick handed, he pulled Du Ruo behind him and said angrily, "you have the ability to fight with your uncle. What is the ability to bully women all the time?"


    Du Mingli stares at Du Ruo tightly, gnashing his teeth: "come here!"


    He is now in the extreme of anger. All his anger needs a vent point. Looking all over the room, the only thing he can move is Duro. But now even Duro makes him lose face in public. Du Mingli is really angry.


    But obviously, Xiao Qi doesn''t intend to give him the chance to go crazy.


    "You''d better not say another word, otherwise..." Tang Wenxuan sneered, "you should know that I''m not easy to get along with."


    Du Mingli shivers. He stares at Tang Wenxuan and turns to look in another direction.


    "Little aunt." Duro pulled the crooked clothes, red eyes, she whispered, "you advise Mommy divorce, I have no opinion."


    Du Mingli suddenly looked at him. His fierce eyes seemed to be ready to eat Du Ruo into his stomach at any time.


    However, due to the crooked eyes more fierce than him, he didn''t speak in the end.


    Ward, Yang Furong pale on the head of the bed, the spirit of the whole person wilted: "how about outside?"


    "There''s nothing. You just need to take care of yourself." Xiao Qi tucked her in. "Do you want to drink water?"


    Yang Furong shook her head, but Xiao Qi got up and poured water on the table. He frowned: "what do you want to say to me? Are you afraid that I will beat Du Mingli? "


    "I..."


    "Elder sister, some things need to go through the process and see the result directly." Xiao Qi doesn''t plan to give Yang Furong a chance to talk. He looks calm. "No matter what the cause of your marriage with Du Mingli is, now you feel unhappy, and Du Ruo is unhappy, so what''s the meaning of its existence?"


    Yang Furong is silent.


    "I don''t know how you can have such a strange idea, and I don''t understand how you can allow the Du family to be so arrogant." Small seven tone become not very good, he some not guest way, "if you really want to see Du Mingmei eat the company, why do I intervene?"


    Yang Furong raised her head: "I make you very difficult?"


    There was no blood on the face in front of him, but he looked at himself anxiously. Xiaoqi frowned: "yes, I''m in a dilemma."


    "What do you think I can do better?"


    "What would make you more comfortable?" Small seven fixed looking at her, "if you feel aggrieved ourselves, we can live very well, then you are really wrong."


    Yang Furong''s lips moved. She sighed in a low voice for a long time. She was helpless: "we are different, but I promise to reconsider the relationship between Du Mingli and me."


    "Good." Xiao Qi handed her the water. "The temperature is just right."


    He is very clear that it is extremely difficult to change a person''s inherent thinking. Now it is not easy for Yang Furong to say such words.


    "Du Mingli..."


    "I won''t do anything about him." Small seven tone unhappy, "now the most important thing is that you have to take care of your body."


    Yang Furong wry smile, looking at seven some flattering way: "I mean you let him go back... Now don''t want to see him."


    Small seven tight facial expression this just ease down: "I know."


    "Also, you and the crooked things... Still need to seize the time." Yang Furong patted him on the arm. "My father must think so, too. By the way, have you been to see my father recently?"


    Xiaoqi frowned: "you can take care of your body. I''ll solve other things."


    "All right." Yang Furong yawned a little tired and waved her hand, "then you go."


    Xiao Qi let out a "hum" and watched Yang Furong lie down before she got up and left. When she saw him coming out, people waiting outside all looked at him. Du Ruo rushed to him and grabbed his arm: "little uncle, what''s the matter with my mommy? She has, isn''t she any better? "


    "I fell asleep." Small seven comfort patted her hair, "now don''t disturb her."


    Du Mingmei rushed over when she heard the news. Just as she heard Xiao Qi''s words, she immediately said in a loud voice: "can''t a husband go to see his wife? That''s how you Yang family are... "


    "I wish you knew!" Xiao Qi didn''t give Du Mingmei the chance to finish her words. He said coldly, "my elder sister needs to rest. You all go back."


    Du Mingmei''s face was livid: "you, you..."


    "Eating and using the Yang family''s, how dare you clamor in front of the Yang family now?" Xiaoqi said very slowly, "Du Mingmei, have you lived in Ansheng for too long?"


    Du Mingmei had a cold war: "I want to see Yang Furong."


    "No see." Xiao Qi was too lazy to waste her lip and tongue. She waved her hand and said, "two people in the row are at the door. No one is allowed to go in except the medical staff."


    Song Nan nodded: "I''ll arrange it right away."


    "You, what do you mean?" Du Mingli stares at Xiao Qi and grits his teeth, "you, you don''t go too far!"


    Xiao Qi sneered: "what can you do to me?"


    Du Mingli was stunned for a moment, and his gray face showed deep frustration and depression.


    "Let''s go back." Small seven looked at bend and Du Ruo, "go."


    Du Ruo looks at Du Mingli''s direction and hesitates. At this moment, she hears Xiao Qi''s indifferent way: "if you have to stay, I won''t stop you."


    It''s just that in the future


    "If Du''s surname is Du, of course he will stay." Du Mingmei roared, "Yang Weikang, do you want your elder sister''s family to break up? What kind of heart do you follow? "


    "I listen to my little uncle." If Du suddenly way, don''t know why, finish saying this words, she suddenly feel at ease down.


    My little uncle gave her a special sense of peace of mind, as if she had nothing to worry about as long as he was there. Even Yang Furong never gave her such a sense of security.


    "Come back to me!" Du Mingli was very angry.


    Bend to pull Du ruo''s hand, feel her fingers slightly stiff, gently: "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Du Ruo raised his face with a smile, "as long as I''m with my little uncle and aunt, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Xiaoqi looks at Tang Wenxuan who has been silent all the time and picks his eyebrows: "together?"


    "Good." Tang Wenxuan nodded.


    Seeing the three people leave, Du Mingli is like a trapped animal, fidgeting up and down the corridor. He tried to rush into the ward several times, but Song Nan stopped him: "Mr. Du, are you sure you want to come to test me and Mr. Tang, whose fist is harder?"


    "You..." Du Mingli''s face was blue and purple, but he didn''t dare to try it at last. What Song Nan said was true or false.


    Du Mingmei''s face is not good-looking, she grabbed Du Mingli''s clothes: "let''s go."


    "But Furong still..."


    "I said go now! Don''t you understand me? " Du Mingmei suddenly roared, "Du Mingli, if you still recognize my sister, you will go with me now!"


    Du Mingli immediately wilted down. He looked at Yang Furong''s ward and left the hospital with Du Mingmei in silence.


    Here, when Du Ruo came downstairs, Xiao Qi was sitting on the sofa in the living room, one hand on his knee, and his face was not very good.


    "Are you ok?" Bending over, fingers on his shoulder, "still unhappy about the big sister?"


    She knows better than anyone that Xiao Qi is very concerned about his family, otherwise, according to his character, he would never be trapped here willingly.


    "No Small seven pulled the finger that curved to press in the position of his left heart, "do you feel Du Mingmei''s base is a little bit too full?"


    Even when Du Mingli faced him, she would be afraid, but Du Mingmei was different. Although she was also timid, she was very strange and made people feel confident.


    "You mean..."


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes: "you can rely on your cards."


    He was surprised: "did you find anything?"


    "It''s just speculation at the moment." Small seven patted the position beside oneself, "sit."


    He sat down next to him, skillfully holding Xiao Qi''s arm in his arms, rubbing his cheek against his arm, muttering: "I didn''t find that Du Mingmei has any cards. I don''t understand her. Does she really love Du Mingli?"


    She always thinks that Yang Furong and Du Mingli get along well, but she can''t tell what''s wrong.


    "Tell me, what do you find?" Xiaoqi encouraged, playing with a curly wisp of hair in her right hand, "the elder sister didn''t say it was because Du Mingli had saved her."


    Bending his head: "I don''t know, but I don''t think she loves Du Mingli!"


    Moreover, in modern society, it''s strange to promise to each other in return for their kindness, and how can Mr. Yang agree?


    "I''ll find out." Xiaoqi gently stroked her curly hair and said gently, "you don''t need to pay attention to anything. Just take care of yourself. Leave other things to me."


    Bend to know small seven is love her, smile: "that is natural, I will rely on you to eat, but you don''t want to be poor."


    "I''m waiting for you to eat me." Xiaoqi also laughed, he suddenly looked at the curved eyes, "today, my elder sister also mentioned another very important thing to me."


    Curved curiously winked: "what?"


    "She thinks I should marry you back earlier." Small seven corners of the mouth smile, eyebrows and eyes gentle, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 977

    Bending Leng for a second, suddenly into seven arms, hands hanging on his neck, cheering: "when?"


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked, he pulled people out of his arms, looked up and down for a while: "normal process, you should not want to welcome also refuse, blush?"


    "I''m so pretentious?" Bend to hang on the small seven neck to shake, smile to say, "anyway I definitely want to marry you."


    Small seven smell speech, eyes immediately hung bright smile: "you said right."


    "And when?" Bending his eyes, he muttered, "I think it''s better to hurry up so that no one will miss you."


    Xiao Qi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he couldn''t bear to tease her again because the person in his arms was so lovely. He said with a smile, "I''ve already talked to your parents on the phone, and they will come soon."


    Bending a little worried: "yesterday when I called, Mommy said that my aunt''s health has not been fully recovered... I guess she can''t come for a while."


    "Anxious?" Xiaoqi kisses her cheek, "don''t worry, you are my forever Mrs. Yang."


    Bending on Xiao Qi''s shoulder, she smiles, crystal light falls on her face, and the happiness between her eyebrows and eyes becomes bright.


    But such a beautiful scene was disturbed by a discordant voice


    "Boss!" Mo Bei ran in and saw two people glaring at him. Zhang Er monk was stunned as if he could not figure out, "that, you, you..."


    "Say it Xiao Qi was very unhappy.


    Mo Bei''s neck shrunk, the remaining light of the corner of his eye glanced at the curving direction, and said wrongly, "the people of the Wang family are looking for me."


    "Old or small?" Small seven complexion relaxed a few, "continue to say."


    Mo Bei just perked up: "it''s Wang Shouye. He asked me to have dinner this evening. According to what he said, nine times out of ten he wants to talk about Dongguan."


    "What do you think?" Xiao Qi looked at him and said, "sit down."


    Mobei''s buttocks on the sofa, tight nerve just slowly relax down, know small seven this is not with his care.


    "The Wangs want the Dongguan project, too?" "Why don''t they just go through the normal process of looking for seven young people


    Mobei shrugged: "because no matter what process they take, the boss will not give them the project."


    "That Wang Shouye also..." curved some don''t understand what these people are thinking, how to go around, like the mountain road 18 curved, "or he just want to test the attitude of seven little?"


    After all, all the people know that Mobei used to follow seven young people. Under normal circumstances, they dare not really woo Mobei.


    "Smart." Small seven give curved affirmative answer, he looks at Mo North solemn way, "all know?"


    Mo North most corner of mouth smoked to smoke, weak weak way: "so I should be rich and noble, can''t lust."


    "No, you''re going to test him to see how many chips he can get." Small seven looked at him one eye, "I found that you are now more and more do not like to use the brain."


    Mo Bei heard that Wei quen almost cried. He glanced helplessly in the direction of bending: "little sister-in-law..."


    "Ah... He''s always been so unpleasant. Don''t worry about it." Curving quickly comfort him, "I''ll talk about him later, nothing to say big truth."


    Mo North mouth corner smoked to smoke, for a long time just gritted teeth: "you two are really the most suitable two people in this world."


    It''s clear that one wants to kill, and the other just hands a knife.


    "Anything else?" Xiaoqi saw that Mobei didn''t mean to leave yet. He frowned and asked, "just say what you have."


    Mo Bei looked at the curve, his eyes dodged, and he knew: "if I need to avoid..."


    "Leave without saying it." Small seven pull curved hand, let her sit on the chair, "nothing need to avoid."


    Mo Bei looked at them and said helplessly, "I overheard a secret about the Yang family today."


    Small seven looked at him, Mobei embarrassed touched his nose, just continued: "someone is the Yang family is cursed, so will happen a lot of bad things."


    "A lot of bad things? Why don''t I know? " Where did you hear all this nonsense


    The expression on Xiao Qi''s face is exactly the same as that on his curved face.


    "Old Mrs. Yang was very painful when she died, and then seven young people didn''t know whether you were alive or dead..." Mo Bei looked at Xiao Qi''s face, determined that he didn''t show any signs of anger, and continued, "later he heard that the young master of the Yang family was..."


    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "go on."


    Compared with before, the atmosphere in the living room is stagnant and dreary. It seems that there are thick dark clouds on the top of my head. Maybe it will rain suddenly.


    "The young master of the Yang family has health problems... He will never have his own children in his whole life." Mo Bei''s voice is low, "and Yang Lili is her..."


    Bending the strings in her heart, she can even feel her body trembling clearly: "what''s wrong with the third sister?"


    "She, she... Don''t like men..." Mo Bei said in a low voice, "only the first lady is normal. Of course, now that the boss is back, there will be another normal person."


    After a moment of silence, he said with a dry smile, "are these all nonsense?"


    "Nine times out of ten it''s true." Mo Beidao, he looked at Xiaoqi, his eyes became very strange, and his tone was a little teasing. "There''s another thing... You should know that for so many years, the Yang family claimed to be looking for the lost second daughter?"


    He bowed and nodded: "I know that, so Yang Lili is called miss three."


    "The Yang family is also doing this to avoid people with ulterior motives coming near the Yang family." Mo Bei shrugged, "they have been looking for the boss in the dark."


    Mo Bei brings a lot of information. She feels that her brain is a little hazy. She leans against Xiao Qi and looks at him: "how do you know so many things?"


    "It''s my survival skill to listen to news, which the boss has known for a long time." Mo Bei honest way, he thought and said, "but there is one thing I still feel very strange."


    Small seven fingers on the table knocked: "have words to say directly."


    "The news came too easily." Mo beiruo thoughtful, he was just talking with the small seven bend when he found this problem, "as if someone deliberately let me know."


    Small seven fingers knocked on the table: "even if it is deliberately put to your message, it may not be false."


    "But..." he scratched his hair in distress. "I still think something is wrong. Even if these things are true, they are floating on the surface. There must be something else behind them that we don''t see."


    Mobei suddenly patted his thigh: "there is one more thing."


    Bend was frightened, small seven embrace her arm, not happy to see in the past: "have words to talk."


    "It is said that the Du family is the lucky star of the Yang family. Since Miss Furong and Du Mingli got married, the Yang family has gradually stopped." Mo Bei said while shaking his head, "I really don''t know who made up such a rumor. It''s like what happened thousands of years ago."


    Small seven and bend to look at each other, see clearly in each other''s eyes, is Yang Furong also Du Mingli make do together, because of this?


    "Go and find out about Du Mingmei." Xiaoqi made a quick decision, "starting from 30 years ago."


    Mo Bei is sitting upright: "where''s Du Mingli?"


    "He... Arranges for people to stare at him, and doesn''t care for the moment." Xiao Qi waved his hand, "you go to do it now and give me the news as soon as possible."


    After Mo Bei left, he bent and pulled Xiao Qi''s arm: "are you in a bad mood?"


    "A bunch of idiots." Xiao Qi has an ugly face.


    After thinking about it, he guessed, "do you mean the people of the Yang family have been calculated?"


    Seven gently touch the curly hair, a little girl can see things, how can the people of the Yang family not understand? What''s the secret?


    "You..."


    "It''s late. Go upstairs and have a rest." Small seven touched to touch to bend a cheek, "there may be a lot of things to need to do recently, you should raise sufficient spirit."


    See him a pair of don''t want to say more appearance, bend to close lips: "good."


    At the same time, in Du Mingmei''s villa, Du Mingmei and Du Mingli''s brother and sister had a fierce quarrel -- the most fierce quarrel in history.


    "I''ve brought you up, exhausted my efforts to help you plan everything. Is that how you thank me?" Du Mingmei''s eyes are scarlet. She points her finger at Du Mingli. "Do you know that I''m the only one in the world who treats you sincerely?"


    Du Mingli fidgeted to walk around, tone impatient: "I have more than 40 years old, I can handle their own things, you can not intervene in the future?"


    "Do you dislike me?" Du Mingmei looked at the person in front of her in disbelief, which really hurt her heart. "If it wasn''t for me, could you have everything today?"


    Du Mingli''s face is very blue. Every time he disobeys Du Mingmei''s meaning, she will make a tearful accusation. No matter how strong the affection is, she will always spend so much, and the original gratitude will become thinner and thinner.


    "What do you want me to do?" Du Mingli sat on the sofa dejectedly, "I divorced Yang Furong, what do you think?"


    "No way!" Du Mingmei immediately vetoed, with a firm tone, "why divorce? If it wasn''t for you, would Yang Furong live to this day? "


    Now the wealth is in front of her. How can she let go?


    "I feel very tired." Du Mingli looked at the ceiling and said, "to be fair, Furong is a good wife."


    "What do you mean? I''m not good? " Du Mingmei screamed, "Du Mingli, do you still regard me as your sister? Do you know that I am the only one in the world who really treats you


    Looking at the hysterical Du Mingmei in front of him, Du Mingli felt a kind of deep helplessness. He was tightly entangled in despair like the air and could not get rid of it.

 Chapter 978

    "Ming Li, have you forgotten the hardships we had together?"


    Xu is aware that his attitude is a little too much, perhaps it is a surprise that Du Mingli''s excited resistance, Du Mingmei''s attitude softened down, she walked over, pulled Du Mingli to sit on the sofa, brought the water cup on the table to him.


    "I didn''t forget." Du Mingli looked at a certain point in the void with powerless eyes. He murmured, "I just hate the present way of life..."


    Du Mingmei held his hand, her voice suddenly became very gentle: "I know, elder sister, I promise you that this day will soon end."


    "It won''t be... It won''t end..." there seems to be a dark abyss in Du Mingli''s eyes, "it''s not endless..."


    Du Mingmei''s eyes flashed bright fierce, she gritted her teeth: "we won''t be forced by the Yang family all the time, you believe my sister."


    Du Mingli was silent.


    "Mommy... Uncle, you''re here, too." Du Xiaoyue''s vision falls on the hand that two people hold together, the heart beats fiercely, a thought flashed in her brain quickly, but before she catches it, it disappears quickly.


    Du Mingmei sat back on the sofa, took a look at Du Xiaoyue and said faintly, "where have you been?"


    "Walking outside." Du Xiaoyue''s eyes darkened.


    In the afternoon in the hotel, she was bent to death, and Du Bin''s attitude suddenly cooled down, so she was dying in the heart, so she came back after blowing the cold wind all night.


    So now, she doesn''t know about Yang Furong.


    "You go upstairs and rest." Du Mingmei said that the focus of her attention now is on Du Mingli''s affairs. Naturally, she didn''t find the relief in Du Xiaoyue''s eyes.


    Back in the room, Du Xiaoyue locked the door, took out a blue velvet box from her bag, opened it gently with her white fingers, and put a pink diamond necklace on the soft cloth.


    If you receive this thing, you must sneer: This is the rest of my play, don''t take it away!


    But Du Xiaoyue is different. Although she lives like a young lady, there is water in it, which can''t be compared with bending. So when she sees this necklace, she immediately forgets herself.


    "It''s beautiful." She is infatuated with pink diamond''s dreamy luster in the light, and she can remember what happened not long ago.


    In the evening, she and Du bin separate and walk along the seaside road alone. When they are angry, a car stops in front of her. It''s Wang Hao.


    "We''ll cooperate. It''s a pleasure." Wang Hao gave this necklace to her. "I think this pink diamond necklace is very suitable for Miss Du''s temperament."


    Du Xiaoyue closed the box and lay on the bed looking at the round lamp above her head. Her eyes gradually became firm: "no matter it''s people or money, I can get what I want!"


    Yang Furong''s health is good and bad. The doctor has done a general examination for her, but no cause has been found. Moreover, because her health has not improved, the doctor does not dare to continue to give her the previous medicine, and the treatment is at a deadlock.


    "Mommy, don''t scare me. I''m scared." Du Ruo sat by the bed, holding Yang Furong''s hand on his face, gently rubbing, "will you get better soon?"


    Yang Furong''s face is even worse than before. The back of her thin hand is even more blue now. It''s shocking.


    "You have grown into a big girl." Yang Furong gently stroked Du ruo''s cheek, her voice was very light and gentle, "is my little uncle good to you?"


    Du Ruo nodded: "although my little uncle looks very cold, I know he is very good to me, my little aunt is good to me, better than my aunt."


    "The bottom of my heart is kind. They will take good care of you in the future." Yang Furong said gently, "but you have to grow up slowly. You''d better have the ability to protect yourself like your little uncle."


    Duro nodded obediently. She raised her head and asked, "Mommy, how strange are you talking today? Why should my uncle and aunt take care of me? Don''t you want me? "


    Yang Furong''s eyes were complicated. She patted Du ruo''s hair and whispered, "Mommy is in the hospital now."


    "I have a hunch that mommy will get better soon." Du ruo''s eyes were devout, and she said with a smile, "that day I heard my little uncle and my little aunt talking about marriage... Mommy, shall we hold a very grand wedding for my little uncle?"


    A light flashed in Yang Furong''s eyes: "really?"


    "It''s true." Du Ruo nodded hard, "little aunt also said to inform her father and mother, as if they were already discussing the time."


    Yang Furong''s eyes flashed and murmured, "I have to insist... I have to see him get married."


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Du Ruo asked suspiciously, "what do you insist on?"


    Yang Furong smiles with a light in her eyes: "you''re right. We''re going to hold a grand wedding for the two of them."


    When she came out of the ward, the smile on Duro''s face beat, and the whole body seemed to collapse. She bent and quickly stepped forward and held her arm: "arrow?"


    The doctor analyzed and analyzed Yang Furong''s physical condition, and finally came to the conclusion that her physical function has been lost, and now the most important thing is that she has lost the will to survive.


    That''s why we have what DORO said in the ward.


    "Mommy says she''s going to have a big wedding for you." Du Ruo looked at bend and small seven, eyes become very sad, "she said to insist for a while."


    After the wedding, will she suddenly lose her energy and spirit, and her whole body will collapse.


    Bent to clap the arm of Du Ruo: "now can only walk a step to see a step, perhaps when the time comes, her brain turns to bend a good."


    "You go back to rest." Small seven also way, "usually do what also do, the sky falls down to have a small uncle."


    Looking at bend and small seven, Du Ruo felt his heart settled down.


    "Then I''ll go." Du Ruo said cleverly, she walked a few steps and ran back to them. She lowered her voice and said, "I see Du Xiaoyue wearing a pink diamond necklace."


    "Do you like it?" he said with a smile? I just have one for you. "


    "That''s not what I mean." Du Ruo shook his head, she scratched her hair, some distress, "maybe I think too much... I saw a pink diamond necklace in Wang Hao''s house... Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Xiaoqi and crooked looked at each other, he patted Du ruo''s shoulder: "I know, you go back first, and don''t tell others about this."


    "I remember. Goodbye, little uncle and little aunt."


    Seeing Du Ruo leave, he said: "can''t the Wangs sit down?"


    "Sooner or later, it''s no surprise." Xiaoqi wrote lightly, "if they all move, things will be better. Otherwise, how can we find their flaws?"


    Curved smile curved eyebrows: "I''m just curious, how did the Wangs choose Du Xiaoyue?"


    "I think little girls are easy to be cheated." Xiao Qi''s words are full of sarcasm.


    "Wang Hao may suffer a big loss," he shrugged


    Generally, 18-year-old girls are easy to deceive, but this does not include Du Xiaoyue. Under the influence of Du Mingmei, she is better than blue.


    "It''s going to be lively again." She squinted. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide again. She looked at the person coming towards her and exclaimed, "uncle, why are you here?"


    Tang Wenxuan took a fruit basket and came over: "visit a doctor."


    Bend the corners of the mouth to smoke, face black line, always gentle uncle how also become high cold up, she was about to ask, but was small seven eyes stopped.


    "She''s not in good shape and resists the doctor''s treatment. It''s best if you can persuade her." Small seven body side turn, gave way to the position of the door, "please."


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes were complicated, but he didn''t say much. He just pushed the door in.


    "Why do I think your eyes are strange?" Bent to pull small seven''s arm, eyes stare at him, "do you have something important to hide from me?"


    Xiao Qi rubbed her hair and squinted like an old fox. He said slowly, "I just want to change my father for a Ruo?"


    "Uncle? You mean... "She covered her mouth and turned her big eyes around," but it''s too... Incredible. "


    And according to Yang Furong''s stubborn nature, can she accept such things?


    And uncle, but he has been thinking about the girl who died early. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels that Xiao Qi is too unreliable this time, and his brain is too big.


    "I just have this idea. I don''t know how things will go." Xiao Qi stretched out a finger and gently scratched on his curved nose. "You are so stupid, you can''t understand."


    "Give you a chance to say it again."


    "I''m stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They left with a smile. At the door of the ward, there were two bodyguards arranged by Song Nan, one on the left and the other on the right. They were said to have stopped Du Mingmei ten times, Du Mingli four times, and others n times.


    But Yang Furong even if hears outside the movement also to ignore completely, she is quiet as if already died.


    "You don''t look very well." Tang Wenxuan put the fruit on the table, pulled the chair and sat beside the bed. He looked at Yang Furong and frowned, "don''t you want to live?"


    Yang Furong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed bitterly: "how can... Du bin and a Ruo haven''t grown up yet, and their second brother hasn''t married, and..."


    "You say so much, you have to live." Tang Wenxuan holds an apple in his left hand and a fruit knife in his right. His voice is as slow as the apple skin. "Do you still want to live?"


    Yang Furong''s mouth opened, and she didn''t know whether she was angry or exposed. She had nothing to say. She turned to look out of the window and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    "Live, live."

 Chapter 979

    The sunlight came in through the curtain, and the mottled light and shadow were shaking on Yang Furong''s face. The light in her eyes also changed with the light, which made it more difficult for people to guess what she thought.


    Just when Tang Wenxuan thought that she would not speak, Yang Furong said: "life and death are just a state of existence of life. How do you know life if you don''t know death?"


    "Some people say you have a very high IQ and a very low Eq." Tang Wenxuan cut the peeled apple into small pieces and put it on the plate. He said slowly, "people who can judge their feelings with reason will lose miserably."


    Yang Furong''s back is tight. She slowly turns around and stares at Tang Wenxuan. Her eyes are not as sharp as Xiao Qi''s, but calm, like a thousand year old well, deep and deep.


    There are no waves in the ancient well.


    Maybe at this time, Yang Furong gives Tang Wenxuan the feeling. He is a little surprised, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He still looks at her quietly.


    "Second brother is back." Yang Furong tone serious, "with him, we will be very good."


    Tang Wenxuan picks eyebrows and is willing to talk.


    "Do you think so, Xiao Qi?" "He said with a smile," or do you mean that compensation and guilt are all the burdens you don''t want to carry? Why don''t you ask, will he? "


    Yang Furong was silent for a moment and said, "he did a good job."


    "Do you want to do well?" Tang Wenxuan laughed, "don''t you know what you don''t want to do to others?"


    Yang Furong''s eyes show a trace of confusion, she is no longer young, but her eyes are still like a little girl, so clearly show their hesitation.


    Tang Wenxuan was curious: "how do you manage FL? It''s a miracle that FL wasn''t destroyed in your hands. "


    Yang Furong smoked from the corner of her mouth and said in embarrassment, "my father will give me directions."


    "No wonder..." Tang Wenxuan light smile, "now the old man regardless, you are ready to throw to seven? But they have to get out of here. "


    Yang Furong was in a hurry: "why do you want to leave? Isn''t it good to have a family together? "


    "This is the Yang family. It''s not crooked." Tang Wenxuan said with a smile, "as my mother''s family, I naturally don''t want to be too far away from us."


    In a trance, Yang Furong finally realized a very important thing. The relatives they had worked so hard to find were likely to leave!


    "That won''t do!" She was adamant, "I don''t agree."


    Tang Wenxuan handed the fruit to her: "it seems that you can influence Xiaoqi''s decision. If he really wants to leave, what are you going to do?"


    "I, I..." Yang Furong worried, "if he really wants to go... Can''t he go?"


    Mingming''s son is already 20 years old, but when Yang Furong is worried, she is still like a little girl, with tight brows and slightly pursed lips... It should be extremely inappropriate for such expressions to appear on her face at this age, but Yang Furong is the exception, without any sense of disobedience.


    The expression on Tang Wenxuan''s face eased a little. It seems that no one can be angry when facing such a woman. Of course, Du Mingmei is an absolute exception.


    "You can''t be too selfish." Tang Wenxuan pick eyebrows, "eat some fruit."


    Yang Furong Leng: "why?"


    "It''s only when you''re full that you have the strength to think." Tang Wenxuan motioned to the apple with his eyes, "I seldom cut fruit for people, and for you... Am I an elder?"


    Yang Furong smoked from the corner of her mouth and silently picked up an apple and put it into her mouth, because she found that she had nothing to say.


    Elder... This is a crooked elder. If he doesn''t agree with crooked to marry his second younger brother, doesn''t he want to hate her?


    Considering all kinds of things... She decided to give in to Tang Wenxuan, and she found that the taste of the apple was good, so she ate a few more pieces. With food in her stomach, her spirit looked much better.


    "I don''t want to put all the burden on Vikam, I just think he likes these... I see him doing things effortlessly." Yang Furong is like a kind-hearted child who has done bad things. Her voice is aggrieved. "What should I do now?"


    Tang Wenxuan''s eyes flashed. He looked at Yang Furong: "do you believe me?"


    "I believe it." Yang Furong nodded solemnly, "second younger brother values you, you must be trustworthy."


    Tang Wenxuan


    Coming out of the ward, Tang Wenxuan saw Xiao Qi waiting outside and said unexpectedly, "didn''t you go? How about bending? "


    "I''ll buy you a drink." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Tang Wenxuan pick eyebrow: "good."


    bar.


    "Mr. Yang is a wonderful man." Tang Wenxuan drank a mouthful of wine, squinted and said, "the place is not big, but everything."


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "neuropathy?"


    Tang Wenxuan laughs. I can''t hear the meaning of disgust from your tone. "


    Xiao Qi smiles. Although one or two are not reliable, it''s nice to have family, isn''t it?


    "Wang Shoucheng wants to build Dongguan. He has already done it with Wang Hao." "What''s interesting is that they are doing the same thing, but they are all hiding it from each other."


    Tang Wenxuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of cunning on his elegant face: "do you want to do it?"


    "Let them toss first." Xiaoqi doesn''t like it. He looks up at Tang Wenxuan, "I have something else to do with you today."


    Tang Wenxuan shakes the goblet in his hand, smiles carelessly, but his eyes are sharp, "you say it first."


    "Afraid that I''ll pit you?"


    "Care makes the ten thousand year ship." Tang Wenxuan took a look at Xiao Qi and said, "I should pay special attention to doing things with you."


    Seven helpless, clear throat zhengse way: "I hope elder sister and Du Mingli divorce."


    "It should be." Tang Wenxuan very agree, "that person really does not deserve Yang Furong, timely stop loss is the most wise."


    Xiao Qi poured wine for Tang Wenxuan in person: "you know my elder sister. I''m afraid she won''t divorce if she wants a way to go black."


    Tang Wenxuan looked at the glass in front of him and said, "do you want Du Mingli to disappear? Let Yang Furong lose her spouse? "


    "I didn''t expect you to be harder than me." Small seven surprised way.


    Tang Wenxuan looked over: "that is not it?"


    "Of course not." Small seven veto way, his eyes looking at a place in the void, leisurely way, "a thing once happened will leave traces, even now I can kill Du Mingli, but if one day elder sister know this thing, it can really fall into the dead situation that can''t be solved."


    Tang Wenxuan fingers on the table knock twice: "say, find me in the end to do?" I''m willing to help as long as I don''t break the law within my ability. "


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "do you want to chase girls?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wenxuan frowned and said, "do you want me to chase Yang Furong? Are you ok? "


    Let him be a third party who destroys other people''s families? It''s something he can''t do at all.


    "It''s not really chasing. You just need to let her know that being loved is a very happy thing, and then let her find that there are problems in her marriage, so that she can leave Du Mingli on her own initiative." Small seven don''t flurried don''t busy way, "from macroscopic, this is not destroy other people''s family, but save people in the fire and water."


    Tang Wenxuan''s face was very ugly: "your mother gave you the brains of your four brothers and sisters." Tang Wenxuan tone is not good, "if I do not agree?"


    "I originally volunteered to come, but I think you might be embarrassed." Small seven slowly leisurely way, "a month, you only need to help me for a month."


    Tang Wenxuan pointed on the table: "yes, but..."


    "As long as you agree, the terms are easy to say."


    "Answer me a question." Tang Wenxuan stares into Xiao Qi''s eyes, "what''s your real purpose of preparing to build blue? How much do you know? "


    Xiao Qi put down his glass and made a clear voice. He said with a faint smile: "these are two questions... But in order to express my sincerity, I''d like to answer the second one first. I don''t know anything about it."


    Tang Wenxuan looked at him quietly and motioned him to continue.


    "The first one... Has nothing to do with you. It''s just my private business."


    "As long as you want to marry again, it''s not your personal business." Tang Wenxuan attitude insisted, "of course, say or not, the initiative in you."


    Xiao Qi took a sip of wine and said, "of course, I want to say it."


    The next morning, the ward.


    "How do you know I like lavender?" Yang Furong was surprised to see Tang Wenxuan''s flowers in the vase, "did a Ruo tell you?"


    Tang Wenxuan smile warm: "No."


    Yang Furong''s heart shrank, avoiding Tang Wenxuan''s eyes, and said: "Mr. Tang has many things to do every day, right? Always coming to the hospital will give you trouble. "


    "It''s up to me whether it''s trouble or not." Tang Wenxuan looked at the fruit in the fruit plate and frowned, "didn''t you eat it?"


    "If you eat on time, you can''t eat any fruit." Yang Furong said quickly, with a nervous tone, "you, you..."


    Yang Furong doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. In the face of Tang Wenxuan''s concern, she is always very nervous, which has never happened before.


    "Hey, you don''t want to peel the apple for me, I don''t want to..." Yang Furong asked Ai Ai, "you, you..."


    Tang Wenxuan raised his hand: "I eat."


    "Ah?" Yang Furong looked embarrassed and laughed, "Oh... OK, ok..."


    What a shame. She really wants to find a way to get in.


    "Listen to Xiao Qi, do you know that the Wangs want the Dongguan project?"


    Tang Wenxuan suddenly changed the topic. Yang Furong didn''t respond for a moment. She was stunned for a while and then said, "what did the second younger brother say?"


    "Dream." Tang Wenxuan funny looking at Yang Furong, "how according to your meaning is not to give!"


    Yang Furong is silent.

 Chapter 980

    Outside the ward, I still can''t rest assured: "isn''t that good? After all, the elder sister didn''t get divorced... My uncle... "


    "Sooner or later it will be separated." Xiaoqi didn''t like it. He took a crooked hand and said, "when did you become so conservative?"


    He gave Xiao Qi a white look: "my uncle has been alone all these years. Naturally, I hope he can have a good time instead of getting involved in right and wrong."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "are you blaming me?"


    "No... I mean..." he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He just whispered, "I just don''t think it''s good."


    See her frown, small seven will feel heartless: "if you really feel bad, then I go to tell him, this matter."


    With that, he really turned around and was about to push the door in. After a moment''s hesitation, he said, "come on, my uncle is a decent man. He must know how to do it better."


    And in her private heart, she really felt that he should not continue to live alone. It was too cold.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qi rubbed his curly hair and said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Don''t you want to go to the company?" he said


    "You don''t want me to be with you?" Small seven tone dotes on drown, at the foot of the pace has been with the bending speed, "then I go back to work?"


    Bending a tug on his arm: "forget it, you''d better accompany me."


    Although they meet every day, they just take over fl. Xiao Qi has many things to deal with every day. In addition to Yang Furong''s affairs, in fact, they haven''t spent much time talking about heart and love for a long time.


    The sun was shining on the sea, the blue water was shining like a fish scale, and the sailing boat seemed to rise and fall in the distance, like playing with the sea.


    "With the sea breeze, I feel better." Squinting his eyes, the corner of his mouth was full of joy. "Oh... That''s good.


    Small seven looking at the side of the curve, tone doting: "I take you out to sea."


    "Well?" Bending doubt to see small seven, "what do you mean?"


    But soon she understood what he meant, because along the direction of little seven fingers, she saw a beautiful white yacht. At this time, the yacht was like a proud princess, and it was quietly resting on the sea.


    "This is..." curved some doubt, "you get Yang''s yacht?"


    The Huo family is well-off. Naturally, she doesn''t think yachts are rare, but this is not a city. Xiaoqi just took over FL''s business. If she got a yacht in such a high profile, she was afraid it would be very bad if it fell into the eyes of someone who wanted to.


    "Come closer." Xiaoqi encouraged, "there are colored eggs."


    Bend to cover heart, one face is frightened: "do you say surprise first or frighten?"


    "You girl." Xiaoqi, with a smile, pulled her around the corner and said, "this is the princess."


    Not waiting for a moment, he continued: "you will always be my little princess."


    Such a sea breeze, such a sea water, such a yacht, such a lover, such beautiful words... Bending, I feel that I am not on the yacht, but on the clouds, soft and soft.


    "Do you like it?" Small seven close to her ears, breathing gently, "these days ignore you."


    Bending his head: "you do a good job. I don''t feel neglected at all."


    In fact, no matter what Xiao Qi does, as long as conditions permit, he will take her with him and take care of her in life.


    "Then I''ll try to be better." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "sit down, we''re going out to sea."


    Curved corners of the mouth with a smile, there is dense water vapor in the fundus of the eyes. It must be a blessing for her to meet Qi Shao for several generations. It''s good.


    Yacht soon, as if to fly up in the sea, the blue water was white spray in half, the spray happy rolling, like a very curved mood at this time.


    "I''m so happy!" Bend your hands into a trumpet and shout, "really happy!"


    She is happy like a child, seven has been smiling at her mouth, the mind is to let her have been so happy.


    The speed of the yacht slowed down. At last, it was completely still on the sea. It leaned against Xiao Qi''s arm, squinting at the blue sky and white clouds, with a shallow smile: "thank you."


    Thank you for your love and protection.


    "Silly girl." Xiao Qi touched her cheek. "It''s my responsibility to make you happy."


    "What about me? What can I do for you? " Bending his chin on Xiao Qi''s shoulder, he blew hot air to his neck on a whim and said with a smile, "it seems that you are always doing things for me."


    Xiaoqi laughed: "that''s enough."


    She looks at Xiaoqi in a strange way, but her heart is full of bubbles. She lies on the yacht with her head on his leg, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, and her mood becomes beautiful and calm.


    Seven fingers gently rub her hair, two people a yacht, so quietly stopped between the sky and the earth, the surrounding air seems to be emitting pink bubbles.


    "If only it could go on like this all the time." Curved squint eyes, smile very happy, "this is the so-called years quiet good, isn''t it?"


    Small seven hands in her forehead gently dropped a kiss: "with you, years have been quiet good."


    Bending open black and white eyes, quietly looking at small seven, fingers gently depict the outline of his face: "you said a lot of nice words today, I am a little uneasy, how to do?"


    Xiaoqi laughed: "then I''ll be like this every day, OK?"


    "Forget it." Bending repeatedly waved his hand, "love words are good for physical and mental health. But if they are sweet every day... I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    What if I''m tired of it?


    It''s better to have a surprise once in a while.


    "Let''s get married." Small seven suddenly way.


    Bent Leng for a while, sit up for a while, stare round eyes to see the man opposite: "are you proposing to me?"


    "What do you think?" Small seven facial expression is serious, "anyway, I didn''t want to marry others, you also won''t marry others, as early as the ceremony?"


    Bending quietly looking at the opposite man, his eyes are really deep, just like the sea surrounding them at this time. She thinks that if she takes one more look, she will sink deeply.


    A voice in my heart is jumping with joy: promise him! Promise!


    "No way!" Curved and serious.


    Xiaoqi frowned: "bend you..."


    "Although I understand that you haven''t proposed to another woman, you have never eaten pork. Do you have to see a pig run away?" Curved small face red flutter of, but drum face stare opposite of person, "propose to always want to have a propose of appearance?"


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "you mean..."


    "Where are the flowers? What about the ring? What about fireworks and pigeons? " Bending is almost gnashing her teeth to say, she fingers skilled, and impolite pinch on the waist of small seven, gas Huhu way, "you even want to fool me to marry you?"


    Looking at the girl''s hair blowing in his arms, Xiao Qi laughs. He holds the man in his arms: "you are a real treasure."


    "I''m talking about serious business. Please pay attention to your attitude." Bending cold hum, indignant, "you are not sure that I will not marry you?"


    Xiaoqi looks at the girl in her arms. She is as angry as a angry frog. She gets better and wants to tease her.


    "I don''t want you to marry me, don''t you?" Small seven hands support on the knee, slightly frown, "is it that I am affectionate?"


    When the sea breeze came, she felt cool on her arms. Her brain seemed to wake up a lot. When she saw Xiaoqi frowning, she suddenly regretted and opened her mouth: "I, I mean..."


    "You can think about it... After all, it''s a lifetime event. I''m really in a hurry today." Xiao Qi patted his bent arm, "OK, we''ll go back now."


    Looking at Xiao Qi, his silent side face annoyed her. In fact, compared with Qi Shao''s sincerity, those things in the ceremony are really meaningless. What was she just worrying about?


    Apart from relatives, there will be no better person in the world than Qi Shao.


    "I don''t mean that..." he bent and pulled Xiao Qi''s arm and said bravely, "please tell my father and mother that we are going to get married. Let them finish their own business and hurry up."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "but I haven''t given you a grand proposal ceremony."


    "I don''t really mind..." he muttered, "as long as you are kind to me."


    Small seven touched to touch her face, some helpless way: "but I already all ready, how to do?"


    "Well? What do you mean "I don''t seem to understand what you''re talking about very well," he said


    Xiaoqi took off his shirt and tie and covered his curved eyes: "you''ll know in a moment.


    The quality of the tie is very good. It''s dark in front of her eyes. She can feel Xiao Qi''s re starting the yacht because there is a flowing wind on her face.


    "Where are you taking me?" He took Xiaoqi''s arm and muttered, "you''re not going to pull me to feed the fish, are you?"


    Xiao Qi''s laughter came: "where do the fish like to eat you?"


    He bent his mouth and smoked


    She was so curious that she even vaguely guessed that maybe Qi Shao had prepared a grand marriage proposal ceremony for her. Now she was going to take her to the place with surprise


    Thinking about this, she looked forward to it. Her hands were clasped together. She was very excited. She decided that as long as Xiao Qi proposed, she would say "yes, Ido" loudly


    But she also worried that if Xiao Qi didn''t propose, wouldn''t she be very ashamed... When she thought that, her excitement would be reduced. No, but soon, a voice would come out: "when did he let you down?"

 Chapter 981

    Small seven looking at the side of the bend, for a while the corner of the mouth raised a big arc, for a while and brow lock, only feel interesting, this girl, really interesting.


    "How long?" Finally, he asked, "what''s your surprise for me?"


    Otherwise, she would explode in two kinds of self contradictory emotions.


    "You count five hundred." Small seven saw to see not far place, the voice suddenly becomes to outside gentle, "I promise."


    "How do you feel like you''re coaxing a child?" He muttered, but he began to count honestly, "1, 2, 3..."


    Soft and soft voice floated to the ears along the sea breeze, and the expression on Xiaoqi''s face became softer, which was quite different from the people Du Mingli usually saw.


    ¡°489¡¢490¡­¡­500£¡¡± Bend and shout, "all right!"


    When the yacht stopped, Xiao Qi stood firm and bent over to pick it up: "here we are."


    The body suddenly hangs in the air, bends to exclaim, hugged his neck: "what do you do?"


    "Darling, I''ll take you to a place." Xiaoqi said with a smile, walking steadily on an island. He walked along the island for five minutes before he came down and said in a low voice, "OK."


    Double touch touch touch the ground, bent to adapt to a stand firm body a pull off the tie: "you do... Wow, so beautiful!"


    In front of the bend is a beautiful garden, which is full of vigorous flowers and plants, the sun is sprinkled on every leaf, the perfect combination of light and shadow makes her want to cheer.


    "What do you think of this?" Xiaoqi looked at the childish running around with a smile. His eyes were warm and soft. "Is it better than fireworks?"


    Turning around in doubt, she looks at Xiaoqi, looks at, looks at... And suddenly reacts later. She covers her mouth and widens her eyes in disbelief.


    "You, you mean..."


    "Will you marry me?" Xiaoqi went over and knelt down in front of the bend. She held the bend''s right hand and put a delicate diamond ring on her finger. She pulled her hand and gently kissed her lips. "I will guard you all my life."


    Bent brain has been blooming bright fireworks, a cluster of a cluster in the sky, burst her dizzy: "I haven''t promised, how do you put the ring on my hand?"


    "Would you refuse?" Xiaoqi looks at her with a smile, her voice is hoarse and magnetic, "huh? Answer me


    He bent his head and said, "No


    "Now I ask you, will you marry me?" Xiao Qi repeated his question, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more beautiful. He said slowly, "a long time ago, when you were just a child, I was waiting for today."


    Curved tears fell unprepared, but the face is bright smile: "I know, I always know."


    "Will you marry me?" Xiao Qi asked for the third time.


    Bend hard nod: "I marry you!"


    Although it was different from her imaginary proposal, she could still feel that Qi Shao attached great importance to her, and she was very happy.


    Besides, she wanted to marry him a long time ago, didn''t she?


    Xiao Qi stands up and hugs her, kisses her cheek and lips, closes her eyes, and her eyelashes tremble in happiness.


    At this moment, they only have each other in their eyes and heart, just want to hug each other tightly.


    For a long time, Xiaoqi gently released her: "I will give you a grand wedding."


    "Tell daddy and Mommy." "What if they''re against you


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "of course is to take you elope."


    "Screw you..." curved.


    Xiaoqi takes a zigzag tour of the island. Every step of the way is exquisite scenery, which makes her wonder.


    "What''s going on?" Bending curious looking at the people around, "how did you find this place?"


    And look here, it seems that someone has specially renovated it.


    "By chance, this island is very small, but it''s enough for you to take a holiday." Xiaoqi took her to walk on, "this side is surrounded by the sea, which is an independent existence in the ocean. If we find them too boring in the future, would it be good for us to hide here?"


    Heard seven less seriously said "hide" when bending can''t help laughing: "I think it''s a good idea."


    "I''ve bought this island from the local government, and now it''s in your name." Xiaoqi sits on a rattan chair under a banyan tree and squints at the clouds in the sky


    Bending to think about it, looking at Xiao Qi, he asked, "you will live in the Yang family in the future, won''t you?"


    "You don''t like it here?"


    Bending and shaking her head, she bit her lip and whispered, "it''s too far away from home. I''ll miss my parents, and they''ll miss me, too."


    "I can''t give a definite answer yet, but I promise that I will deal with things here as soon as possible. When the Yang family enters a virtuous circle, I will take you wherever you want to go."


    Bending and nodding, she hugged Xiaoqi''s waist with her happy hands: "thank you."


    She must have been a good person for ten lives to meet such a good person in this life.


    "I think there are still houses over there. Will you take me to see them?" Bending to pull the seven''s hand, happy to run up, "I want to understand their chassis as soon as possible."


    Xiaoqi is smiling. As long as she is happy, no matter what she does, he is willing to accompany her.


    "Well, did you have this house built?" Bend to loosen the small seven''s hand, walked up the step, touched the blue brick above, "is it the retro style that specially makes?"


    Like a 16th century castle in Europe.


    "There was, but I had it repaired." Xiao Qi said truthfully, "a long time ago, there should be a master here, but that was hundreds of years ago. Just be at ease."


    After listening to his words, she was relieved. She stood on the steps, turned her head and laughed at Xiao Qi. She opened the door with both hands. A staircase spiraling up from the living room came up from the first floor, which was very powerful.


    "We can sit in front of the French window and watch the sun rise from the sea." Turning around and holding Xiaoqi''s hand, his eyebrows and eyes curved, "you can also watch the sunset hide in the sea."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "you are right."


    Bending his head on Xiao Qi''s shoulder, he said softly, "we''ve been like this all our lives, OK?"


    "It was meant to last a lifetime."


    When the sun went down, I saw the orange light turning the Sea red. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that half the river is rustling and half the river is red."


    "In another two hours, you can still see the beautiful scenery of stars falling in the sea." Small seven brought fruit to come over, "eat something first."


    He looked at the time and exclaimed, "should we go back? It''s too late, isn''t it? "


    "Since it''s not good, I won''t go back." Small seven positive color way, he sits on the sofa to bend to wave a hand, "come to sit here."


    Turning around, she looked at Xiao Qi with her chin in her hands. She worried and said, "did you say hello to everyone when you came here? I''m afraid they won''t find us and we''ll be worried. "


    In fact, as long as she can be with Xiao Qi, she can be anywhere, but I don''t want everyone to make trouble for them.


    "Don''t worry about me." Little seven fingers gently scraped on the curved nose, "you can eat at ease, I''ll make dinner."


    "I''ll go," he said


    It seems that when they are together, as long as they eat at home, they are all busy in the kitchen. She will be a wife in the future. She can''t be like this all the time.


    "Good."


    Two people look at each other a smile, just into the kitchen, curved mobile phone rang up, she took out to see can see small seven: "is a if."


    Xiaoqi took the food from the refrigerator and washed it nearby. She bent and answered the phone: "what''s the matter, aro? I''m going to... "


    "Where are you, little aunt?" Du ruo''s voice with a cry, but also a little shudder, "I, I killed..."


    Bend and seven hurry back, Duro has been taken away by the police, Yang Furong get the news from the hospital ran back, at this time is pale sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Big sister." Bending over, he squatted down in front of Yang Furong and held her hand. "We''re back. Ah Ruo will be OK."


    Yang Furong''s lips trembled: "if it''s for me... It''s for me..."


    Bend to see to small seven: "what method do you have?"


    "Isn''t man alive?" Xiao Qi cold way.


    On the way here, they have learned the whole process of the incident. Du Xiaoyue infuriates a Ruo with words. A Ruo quarrels with her, and the fruit knife is inserted in Du Xiaoyue''s right chest.


    "But a Ruo..." Yang Furong was a little desperate, "what should we do now?"


    Xiao Qi looked at the slightly empty object: "where have Du bin and Du Mingli gone?"


    "Du Mingli went to the hospital, and Du bin went to the Public Security Bureau." Yang Furong said powerlessly, "ah Ruo is so young, how can she..."


    Looking at Yang Furong, Xiao Qi said, "ah Ruo is still under age."


    Curving Leng for a moment, he quickly reflected his meaning, but still said: "but now we still need to find out the truth of the matter, I always feel that ah Ruo is not such an impulsive child."


    As far as she knows, over the years, Du Xiaoyue has been bullying her openly and secretly, but she doesn''t want Yang Furong to be in a dilemma in the middle, so she has to bear it. How can she bear it this time?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    "I''ll find a way to see aro first and ask him about it clearly." Xiao Qi gives Yang Furong a reassuring look, "with me, she must be OK."


    Yang Furong nodded, she looked at the bend, hesitated: "I now do not want to go to the hospital to see the situation of Du Xiaoyue?"


    If her life is not in danger, can Aru have less responsibility?


    "No need." Bending and shaking his head, "because even if you go now, they will not give you face. In this case, why shame yourself?"

 Chapter 982

    Yang Furong was very anxious. She stood up and walked around the living room: "what can I do? I can''t do nothing! "


    "Go back to the hospital." Tang Wenxuan stood at the entrance of the living room, looking at Yang Furong and said, "go back now."


    "What are you talking about?" Yang Furong suddenly some angry, "if the police arrested, how can I be at ease in the hospital?"


    Tang Wenxuan came slowly, his face unchanged. He stopped in front of Yang Furong, looked at her anxious face, and suddenly sneered: "now I know you are a ruo''s Mommy? What did you do? If I remember correctly, not long ago, you didn''t want to live. Also, if you die, you don''t have to worry about these things, do you? "


    "Uncle..."


    Bend want to stop Tang Wenxuan, but was small seven pull the arm, she looked at the past, only small seven toward her head, bend frown, finally did not come forward, eyes have been looking at the direction of Yang Furong.


    Her face was even whiter than before. There was pain, struggle, chagrin and guilt in her eyes. At last, she became deeply helpless and depressed. She faltered and fell on the sofa. She covered her eyes with her hands and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You''re not a qualified Mommy." Tang Wenxuan continued, but his tone slowed down a lot. "You know that Du Mingli is partial to Du Xiaoyue. You have to suffer losses according to Du ruo''s character, but you still deceive yourself... Otherwise, how can things come to this point?"


    Yang Furong choked out her voice. Her shoulders were like grass swaying in the wind. She murmured, "yes, I''m not a qualified Mommy. I can''t protect my children."


    "You have the ability." Tang Wenxuan walked over, put a hand on her shoulder and said slowly, "it''s not too late from now on, but you should seize the time."


    Yang Furong suddenly raised her head with tears on her well maintained face, but her eyes were surprisingly bright. She looked at Tang Wenxuan and said eagerly, "you say, what can I do to help ah Ruo? I want to protect her


    "First of all, you don''t fall down." Tang Wenxuan said, "besides, Du Mingli''s saving grace for you has passed. It''s enough for you to have children for him, and let him and his sister live a carefree life. From now on, you can take away your ridiculous debts."


    Yang Furong nodded heavily: "good."


    Tang Wenxuan took a deep look at Yang Furong and turned to walk out. Yang Furong was stunned and quickly walked to catch up with her: "where are you going?"


    "Go to the Public Security Bureau." Tang Wenxuan said gently, "now everyone is doing their own duties. Xiao Qi, do you know what you should do? Everything needs second-hand preparation.


    Seven pick eyebrows: "has arranged for people to do."


    "Fortunately, you are a smart man, otherwise the Yang family would be in danger."


    Put down a word, Tang Wenxuan got up to leave, bent down a cup of hot water to Yang Furong: "uncle is also for our good, elder sister, you don''t care."


    "Am I that confused?" Yang Furong wry smile, she looked at seven and looked at the bend, "let you bother."


    "Sister, you..."


    "A woman is weak, but a mother is strong." Yang Furong clenched her fingers. "I want to protect my children. No one can hurt them."


    Seeing that Yang Furong was like this, she let her heart down. She took a long breath and turned to see Xiao Qi: "what did my uncle mean just now? What have you arranged for people to do? "


    "It''s best if things can be settled peacefully." "Small seven sneer," otherwise, can only use some means to let Du Mingmei himself change.


    Curved eyes a bright: "you caught Du Mingmei''s handle?"


    "There''s always something to catch." Xiao Qi said gently to Yang Furong, "elder sister, you just have peace of mind."


    Yang Furong nodded: "just do what you want to do, and just speak what you need me to do."


    "There''s one thing I really want you to consider." Xiao Qi didn''t refuse. He looked at Yang Furong and said, "I hope this time a ruo''s affair can make you see people''s heart more clearly. If you still have feelings with Du Mingli, I have nothing to say. If you are particular about it, it''s better to leave early. It''s good for you and your children."


    Yang Furong''s face turned white, but after a pause, she said, "even if you don''t say it, I will rethink my marriage."


    "Elder sister, let me accompany you upstairs to have a rest." "Now you must not fall," he said gently


    Yang Furong shook her head: "I can do it myself. Go and see a Ruo. She must be in a hurry now."


    "Won''t you go?" It''s a little unexpected.


    Yang Furong wry smile: "if a sensible child, she saw me, even if afraid will not say, I don''t want her strong support."


    "OK, let''s go now," he said


    Small seven and bend to go to the public security bureau together, just to the door to see Du bin in the door circle, eyebrows fly like in situ.


    "Du bin." Xiao Qi closed the door and went over, frowning, "what''s the matter? Have you seen arrow? "


    "Little uncle." Du bin saw two people come, eyes suddenly a bright, he quickly came over, worried way, "they don''t let me see if."


    Bending frown: "the Yang family didn''t buy this island. Shouldn''t the police here give the Yang family some face?"


    At least in a city, if she wants to go somewhere, it''s still useful to move out of her father''s and mother''s name, but it''s obviously not the case with Du bin.


    "Little aunt." Du bin some trouble, "before really is, but now some trouble."


    In Du Bin''s narration, it turns out that although the Yang family bought the land at the beginning, country a still has management power over it, and the political and legal departments still have their own power.


    However, the Yang family has always been self-contained and wealthy, so the local officials really give some face, but the new director of the public security bureau does not seem to be friendly to the Yang family.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Qi patted Du bin on the shoulder. "It''s like a brother."


    Du bin some embarrassed, he looked forward to the seven: "little uncle, you must save the arrow, that girl is a paper tiger, now must be very afraid."


    "If you choose a team between Du Xiaoyue and Du Ruo, what would you do?" Bending suddenly, she looked at Du bin, "you should know that this time, Du Mingmei will not give up."


    Du bin a Zheng, for a long time just low way: "I go to see Aunt, and Xiaoyue will be OK."


    Bending gently sigh, know from the problem for Du bin some difficulties, she looked at seven: "now how to do?"


    "Go in." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Bending nodded, she looked back to see Du bin still Leng there, but pulled his sleeve: "let''s go."


    "Just, just go in?" Du bin didn''t respond for a moment, "but just now they said..."


    I''m helpless. I''m a real child.


    However, she also knows that Du Bin''s reaction is normal, and she doesn''t know where her self-confidence comes from. Almost instinctively, she feels that it''s absolutely no problem to follow Qi Shao.


    "Du ruo''s malicious injury has been in the investigation stage for a long time, and now he is not allowed to see anyone at will." A police officer was probably ordered to stop the small seven and a group of people at the door, he looked serious, "you''d better go back."


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "you still go to call out your public security chief good, in case he is waiting for me."


    "What''s your name?" The policeman looked at Xiao Qi and saw that he was full of momentum. For a moment, he didn''t dare to be too tough. "Do you know our director?"


    Small seven light a smile: "you went to know."


    The policeman was suspicious and left in a hurry, but he turned back in five minutes. He looked at Xiaoqi strangely: "our leader asked you to go in, you are alone."


    "He didn''t say anything else?" Xiao Qi picks her eyebrows.


    The policeman''s face was even more strange: "the other two will come with me to see DORO."


    "Seven little." Bend to pull small seven''s hand, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Although she adores Xiaoqi honey, things change so fast that she doesn''t respond to it for a moment.


    "I''ll explain to you when I go home. I''ll do the work first." Xiaoqi patted the bent shoulder and looked at the silly boy. Du Bin said, "take good care of my little aunt."


    Du bin recovered and nodded: "I will."


    See Du bin eyes full of worship, curved corners of the mouth: "let''s go."


    But a few minutes ago, the policeman was more polite to the crooked. He took people into a reception room. A few minutes later, he brought Duro in.


    "Little aunt." Du ruo''s panic at the moment of seeing the curve stretched to the extreme, she almost rushed to the past and hugged the curve, her body trembled violently, "scared me to death!"


    Her voice with a strong cry, bending heartache unceasingly, gently patted her back: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Her gentle comfort, but even so, for a while, Du Ruo just calmed down, she sat in the chair, nose still to smoke.


    "Arrow, listen to me first." Bending and holding her finger, she said, "first, you will be OK."


    The policeman, who had been standing in the reception room for a long time, looked around in surprise. He didn''t seem to understand where she got such self-confidence. However, he soon regained his previous expression - probably thinking of the attitude of the director of public security.


    "Aru, what happened? How did you stab Xiaoyue?" Du bin couldn''t help asking, "tell me what happened."


    Du ruo''s eyes were scarlet and he yelled at Du Bin: "what you think is Du Xiaoyue. How can you believe what I said? Since you won''t believe it, why do you want to ask me? "


    Du bin is robbed white by one pass, his face is livid and seems to be in a hurry.


    "You have wronged Dubin this time." Bending gently patted Du ruo''s shoulder, "after knowing you had an accident, Du bin came to the Public Security Bureau, but he was stopped outside and waited for us all the time, but he didn''t go to see Du Xiaoyue."


    Du Ruo was skeptical: "really?"

 Chapter 983

    "You have the same blood in your bodies. Who do you think he is closer to?" Bend to comfort her, "arrow, we don''t have much time, you tell me the truth now."


    Du ruo''s face turned white and his voice was difficult: "good."


    After lunch, Du Ruo went to the hospital to visit Yang Furong, but at that time, the doctor was doing a general examination for Yang Furong. It was inconvenient for her to go in, so she was waiting in the small living room outside.


    "Later Du Yue came. We didn''t deal with her at all, so I wasn''t prepared to talk to her." Du Ruo slowly recalled what happened not long ago, "but she suddenly invited me to sit in the shop at the door and said that there was something very important to tell me."


    Bending to hold DORO''s hand does not interrupt her, but gives her courage and strength by warming her palm.


    "She said bad things about Mommy, some of them were very unpleasant, so we all had an argument." Duro''s voice gradually lowered, "I''m impatient, so I took the fruit knife on the bar."


    Du bin can''t help but: "really you stabbed her?"


    "It shouldn''t be." This time, Du Ruo didn''t get angry with Du bin. Her face was confused. She seemed to remember the scene of the moment when it happened, "I''m angry, but I''m not crazy. How can I kill..."


    Bending heart "clatter" a, as expected have greasy.


    "And then? What happened? " Bending gently asked, at the same time, the sign of Du bin don''t interrupt Du ruo''s thoughts.


    Du bin nodded knowingly, but clenched his fingers when he pursed his lips.


    "She jumped on it." Du if a word a meal, "I am very sure, is Du Xiaoyue rushed over, oneself hit on the knife."


    "But who would believe it?" she murmured


    Since she came here, she has told the police many times, but no one believes it. After all, if she is not careful, she will lose her life. How can a girl who is weak and boneless in the eyes of outsiders do such a thing?


    "I believe it." Bend to hold Du ruo''s finger hard, eyes firm way, "no matter how outrageous things, as long as you say, we all believe, is Du bin?"


    Du Ruo looks at Du bin with deep expectation in his eyes.


    "Ah Ruo, you really didn''t..."


    I want to hear you Du Ruo suddenly interrupted Du Bin''s words. She turned her back to Du bin and choked, "you don''t believe me anyway!"


    Bend to see a Du bin, if she is Du Ruo, will also be very disappointed?


    "Arrow, do you believe in my little uncle and my little aunt?" She asked softly. Seeing Du Ruo nodding, she continued, "you may stay here for a few days. Can you promise me that you will take good care of yourself? And don''t cry, OK? "


    Du ruo''s eyes were red: "little aunt, do you really believe me?"


    "If I don''t believe it, how can I be here?" Curved gently to help her wipe her eyes, "can you hit me?"


    Du Ruo wiped his eyes hard and said solemnly, "little aunt, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Ah Ruo, I..."


    "You go to find Du Xiaoyue. Anyway, you always protect her." If you can marry Du Xiaoyue back, sister Yanan will be more happy


    Du bin face a white: "I have not."


    "I don''t understand, why I and Yanan elder sister don''t like people, but you just see so important?" Du Ruo stares at Du bin, "don''t you think it''s me who made Ya Nan sister fall into the sea? But at that time, Du Xiaoyue was also there. Why do you only doubt me? What if it was her? "


    Du binmeng stood up and looked at Du Ruo in disbelief: "what do you know?"


    "I know what''s none of your business." Du Ruo seems to be impatient, gnashing his teeth, "if Yanan elder sister alive, she will not forgive you!"


    Bent frown, she opened her mouth several times to say something, but looking at the two people, some words to the mouth and swallow back, this pair of brother and sister is about to become enemies.


    "Little aunt, how is my mother?" Du Ruo doesn''t look at Du bin any more. She bites her lips and says, "let her be convalescent in the hospital. Don''t tell her about this first."


    Curved wry smile: "too late, she already knew, and insisted on leaving hospital to go home."


    "How can that be?" Du Ruo was impatient. "She still needs to recuperate. What if she gets angry because of me? Daddy must be to Du Xiaoyue, just me and Mommy, we two... "


    Du Bin''s face turned white again, but this time he didn''t speak, just pinned his head to one side.


    Bending gently patted DORO''s shoulder: "everything has us, you just take care of yourself, we will pick you up as soon as possible."


    "I believe in my little uncle and my little aunt."


    At the same time, the office of the director of public security is in a mess. The ground is littered with folders, pen holders, broken water cups and so on. It looks like a typhoon is passing through.


    "No improvement at all!" Sitting on the sofa in the office, Xiao Qi took a sip of tea and glanced at the man sitting on the table panting. "But it''s pretty good. He can even get into the position of the director of public security."


    Fu Lei angrily stares at Xiao Qi, gnashing his teeth: "you dare to cheat me at the beginning!"


    "Do you have one?" Xiao Qi took a sip of tea and frowned, "the tea is not good. I''ll ask someone to send you some later."


    Fu Lei is very angry, but the more angry he is, the more comfortable the tea drinkers are. His face turns blue and white. It seems that he really wants to throw people into the sea to feed fish.


    "Did you know I was here long ago?" He gritted his teeth. "I didn''t expect that the world was so small that I could meet you here."


    Xiaoqi put the cup on the coffee table, put his finger on his knee and said with a smile, "it''s not very early, a month ago."


    "A month?" Fu Lei almost fainted. He pointed to Xiao Qi''s nose and said, "you knew I was here long ago, but you came to see me so long ago?"


    "If you didn''t arrest my elder sister''s daughter, do you think I would come to see you?" Xiaoqi said with a smile. He didn''t seem to see that Fu Lei had already been furious. Fortunately, he still remembered that he was asking for help, so he slowed down his tone and said, "I know you have avenged yourself and become an excellent policeman. Isn''t that good? What does it matter whether we see or not? "


    Many years ago, Xiaoqi saved a boy in his early twenties in an operation. Because of avoiding the pursuit, they lived together for nearly half a year. The child was Fu Lei.


    Two people go through life and death together, friendship is naturally deep day by day, but later Xiaoqi accidentally found that Fu Lei is the police informant.


    "We are all out of danger. We should have gone our own way." Little seven fingers on his knee, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it difficult, but also waiting for you to catch me?"


    At that time, he was walking between black and white. If he was not careful, he would fall into a very dangerous situation. He had to go first.


    "When did you know?" Fu Lei was silent for a moment and said, "I never thought about what I would do to you."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "I know, otherwise you think I will still appear in front of you today?"


    "You Fu Lei was very angry. He jumped down from his desk and walked around the office. He scratched his hair hard. "You, you, you..."


    He could hardly think of any words to describe his temperament at this time. The feeling of ten thousand alpacas galloping through his heart could not describe the disorder and irritability at this time.


    "Seriously, I''m going to take DORO home." Xiao Qi Dao, staring at Fu Lei, said again, "I hear you are very disgusted with the Yang family?"


    Fu Lei snorted coldly: "I think you are still the second young master of the Yang family."


    "I didn''t know for long." Xiaoqi doesn''t like it. "Why do you resist the Yang family? Don''t you have feuds? "


    Fu Lei said: "I don''t have the ability to have enemies all over the world.


    Xiaoqi shrugged: "it''s true."


    "The Yang family is suspected of illegal money laundering, do you know?" Fu Lei looks serious, "originally I shouldn''t have told you this, but I don''t want to catch you one day."


    Small seven fingers knocked on the table: "illegal money laundering? Yang family? No way


    "How long have you been back?" Fu Lei has no good way, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be implicated by the Yang family."


    Xiaoqi didn''t like it. He looked at Fu Lei and said with a smile, "do you think if I want to launder money, can you find evidence?"


    Fu Lei was silent.


    "I don''t think you will tell me the source." Xiao Qi took two mouthfuls of tea and said slowly, "other things


    Don''t worry, Du Ruo... "


    "It''s an exception to let you meet today." Fu Lei attitude insisted, "if you can prove that she is innocent or let the victim change... You act according to your ability, I will not stop."


    Small seven make a sign: "give her a better environment room."


    "I''m not going to be stuck with a kid yet." Fu Lei did not have a good way, muttered, "you think everyone is like you, so tasteless."


    Xiao Qi stood up and walked out without saying a word.


    "Well, you''re leaving now?" Fu Lei called him, "what are you going to do about the Yang family?"


    Small seven head also don''t return: "you business is good."


    When the door of the office is opened and closed, Fu Lei sits back in his chair and looks at the messy office. He gasps from the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are full of excitement.


    "This time, let''s see which of us is better." He murmured, his eyes glowing with excitement.


    Bending and Du bin out of the time, seven has been waiting outside, he waved to her: "little girl''s mood?"


    "Little girl, it must be very flustered to meet such a thing." Curving Du ruo''s words, he told Xiao Qi and frowned, "how can Du Xiaoyue be sure that there must be a fruit knife at the bar? But if it is a temporary intention, a woman who can be so cruel to herself is really terrible. "


    Small seven sneer: "even if the temporary intention, it must be premeditated for a long time."

 Chapter 984

    "What do we do now?" Du bin asked. He had never seen Du Ruo before, and his face was always bad. "Does Xiaoyue really..."


    Bending to look at him, he whispered: "I know it''s very difficult to change a person''s cognition for a long time, but Du bin, I still hope you can think about it. For such a long time, do you really have no doubt about Du Xiaoyue?"


    Du bin was silent.


    "You go back first." Small seven looked at him, "Du Ming Li is not a good man who is responsible for his family, but I don''t want you to do the same."


    Du bin was ashamed: "I''ll go back to take care of Mommy, then you..."


    "Naturally, I''d like to visit the weak Du Xiaoyue." Bent eyebrow, but she did not believe that Du Xiaoyue would be willing to kill himself.


    Du bin hesitated: "I also..."


    "What did you say when you went?" Bending quietly looking at him, "go back to think about the same thing, you change the angle to think, there will be new harvest."


    Du bin no longer struggles, and after nodding to Xiaoqi and bending, he turns and leaves.


    "Xiaoqi and Xiaoqu drive towards the hospital. Sitting on the copilot, Xiaoqi sighs:" in fact, Du bin is very poor. "


    "There must be something hateful about poor people." Small seven tone is not good, "really don''t know what this kid brain does to pack, the thing has already been so obvious, how does he still persist?"


    Bending helplessly: "if someone suddenly tells you that I am a very bad schemer, can you believe it? We always have to give him buffer time. "


    While waiting for the red light time, small seven partial head looked at a bend.


    "What are you looking at?" Bending uneasily, she touched her cheek and asked, "is there anything on it?"


    The green light is on.


    While restarting the car, Xiao Qi said: "how can I find that you are more and more like an elder now? The tone of voice is quite sophisticated. "


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, a black line on her face, she did not want to, but all day long was called "little aunt", she wanted to be lively and embarrassed, didn''t she?


    "Drive your car!" She has no good airway.


    Xiao Qi smiles. About 20 minutes later, they arrive at the hospital. Without exception, they see Du Mingli in a rage and Du Mingmei in a sneer.


    "Do you think if you come to apologize, I''ll let Duro go? This is not going to end like this! " Du Mingmei grits her teeth and stares at Xiao Qi and Qu Wan, "Du Ruo must pay for what he does."


    Du Mingli said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, elder sister. I will never take sides with Du Ruo in this matter. I will give you and Xiaoyue an explanation."


    Xiaoqi looked at them and said coldly, "who said I''m here to apologize?"


    "No apology? What are you doing here? " Du Mingli looked at them with a suspicious look on his face. "Is there anything else besides this?"


    I can''t help but stare at Du Mingli and say, "I really doubt whether Du Xiaoyue is your daughter or if Du Ruo is your daughter. Now it''s not clear at all. You should convict your daughter with outsiders. I''ve really learned a lot when I live so long."


    "I''m the elder sister of Ming Li. Who is the outsider?" Du Mingmei exploded, she with great malice staring at the bend, "if you talk about outsiders, you are thoroughly outsiders!"


    Small seven a cold in the past, Du Mingmei back a cool, heart "clatter" a, but it is still hard to straighten the back, gritted his teeth way, "you don''t want to sow discord."


    "You haven''t read a novel, in which the heroine is Cao Qiqiao?" Curved suddenly staring at Du Mingmei, not guest way, "that story can be quite interesting."


    Du Mingmei may not know Zhang Ailing''s the story of the golden lock, but Du Mingli is a university teacher and likes to study literature. How can she not know the meaning of curving? His face turns pale and he stares at curving.


    His lips trembled from the distance. Suddenly he stepped forward, raised his hand and was about to hit him. Unfortunately, his arm was stopped in mid air. Xiao Qi''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t move.


    And bending, standing in the same place half a step did not move.


    She is very clear in the heart, as long as seven less in, he will not let anyone hurt her.


    "Ming Li!" Du Mingmei screamed and rushed over.


    Small seven let go of Du Mingli''s arm, and Du Mingli saw Du Mingmei come over, almost instinctively avoided her hand, Du Mingmei was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Du Mingli looked back with dismay. Seeing Du Mingmei in consternation, his face was embarrassed. "The police have intervened. You can take good care of Xiaoyue and other things."


    With that, he left in a hurry without looking back, as fast as he ran away.


    "What did you say?" How can Du Mingmei not detect the change of Du Mingli? She is sure that it must be the crooked words that stimulate him. In a moment of anger, she forgot to be afraid of Xiao Qi and just stares at crooked, "you say!"


    He bent his eyes and blinked: "if you are ugly, you can read more books. Cao Qiqiao is a story in the story of the golden lock. You can check it out."


    With that, she pulled Xiaoqi''s arm: "anyway, Du Xiaoyue can''t die. Let''s go first."


    "Yes, just now her eyelids have been moving, obviously pretending to sleep." Small seven very cooperate, he stares at the direction of the bed, light way, "since this matter has begun, even if you want to end, Yang family will not agree."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Du Mingmei reaction to come over, he takes the hand that bends to turn round to leave.


    Du Mingmei''s face was livid. She kicked over the chair beside her and gritted her teeth: "Yang Weikang, I will never let you go!"


    "Cough!" Du Xiaoyue opened her eyes, looked at Du Mingmei and said in a hoarse voice, "Mommy, you said you wanted to help me pay for Yang Weikang."


    Yang Mingmei fiercely looked over: "you white eyed wolf, don''t you see how Yang Weikang just aimed at me?"


    Although Du Xiaoyue did take the initiative to hit the blade, she also shed a lot of blood. Now she has no blood on her face. Seeing Yang Mingmei''s attitude towards herself, she has strengthened her mind. She can''t always be a good child in Du Mingmei''s hands.


    She had to get rid of this kind of puppet life, so she wanted to marry a powerful man, and Yang Weikang was specially arranged for her.


    "Mommy, they are deliberately irritating you, so that we can easily show our flaws when we are in a hurry." Du Xiaoyue endured the pain, trying to show a clever appearance, "we are busy making mistakes, is not just as they mean?"


    Du Mingmei calmed down: "you are right... By the way, who is Cao Qiqiao¡¶ What is the story of the Golden Lock about? "


    She saw very clearly that Du Mingli left after hearing the words.


    "She... I''m not sure." Du Xiaoyue shook her head weakly, deliberately diverged from the topic, "what should we do next? Can''t you just toss about until now? "


    Besides, she almost lost her life. It can''t be done like this.


    "Of course not." Du Mingmei sneered, "I will make the Yang family pay the price."


    When Du Xiaoyue sees Du Mingmei''s ferocious look, she suddenly has a very bad feeling in her heart. She suddenly feels that she has never understood the woman in front of her... And only by her attitude towards herself now, she has to plan ahead for herself.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Du Xiaoyue took a look at the call, took a mobile phone to signal to Du Mingmei: "Mommy, it''s Wang Hao''s phone."


    "I''ll pick it up." She took the phone, voice a second into a worried daughter''s mother all anxiety and choking, "OK... I don''t want to make this matter big, just a Ruo always want to give us a statement, right? Otherwise, our family Xiaoyue may not be so lucky next time. "


    After hanging up, Du Mingmei put her cell phone on the head of the bed with no expression and said: "Wang Hao is much more difficult to deal with than Wang Shoucheng."


    "Mommy, can he believe you?" Du Xiaoyue was a little worried. "Since Wang Hao is so cunning, we''ll cooperate with him to seek the skin of a tiger? In case he turns over on the way... "


    Du Mingmei didn''t care about waving her hand: "it''s easy to get on and difficult to get off the boat, and you''re willing. Will Wang Hao miss this opportunity?"


    "Wang Jia''s industry is already huge. I really don''t understand why they have to make trouble." Du Xiaoyue was puzzled.


    Du Mingmei sneered: "people''s desire is infinite, rich people always want to make themselves richer."


    Du Xiaoyue is silent. She is sure to marry Yang Weikang. At that time, the property of the Yang family will be hers. Even if she is eaten by the Wang family now, it doesn''t matter. The skinny camel is bigger than her mother.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll see your uncle."


    Du Mingmei is always worried about Du Mingli. She orders Du Xiaoyue at will and leaves in a hurry. Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes, Du Xiaoyue''s face is full of sarcasm.


    Is Cao Qiqiao not Cao Qiqiao?


    "You are more cruel than I thought." Wang Hao pushed the door in, looked at Du Xiaoyue''s surprised eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Du Mingmei has driven away."


    Du Xiaoyue stares at Wang Hao warily: "do you want to cooperate with my mommy?"


    "You can rest assured that what I promised you will be done." Wang Hao does not think, "even if I really cooperate with Du Mingmei, it must be under the premise of not violating our alliance."


    Du Xiaoyue stares at Wang Hao. She seems to want to see clues from the man''s face, but she can''t see more than a gentle and harmless face and caring eyes.


    Therefore, she was a little more alert to Wang Hao. Those who couldn''t see through were the most dangerous. Obviously, this one in front of her belonged to this category.


    I believe you are more suitable for Yang Weikang than Huo Ziqing. Don''t let me down. "


    Light flashed in Du Xiaoyue''s eyes: "we will cooperate very happily."

 Chapter 985

    Wang Hao pulled Du Xiaoyue, put a metal U disk in her hand: "there is the information you need, I believe you will be very grateful to me."


    "Then I''ll have a good look." Du Xiaoyue clenched her fingers, her pale face flushed with excitement, "and I hope I won''t see Du Ruo again in the future. Help me."


    Wang Hao shrugged: "can''t help."


    "We are a cooperative relationship, you can''t..."


    "First of all, the basis of cooperation is not to affect our respective existing interests. Moreover, if we move Du Ruo now, wouldn''t it be a blatant enemy to the Yang family?" Wang Hao said with a smile, "and anyway, Du Ruo is my little aunt''s granddaughter. How can I attack her?"


    Du Xiaoyue is short of breath. She struggles to sit up, but when it comes to the wound on the right side, she suddenly feels a cold sweat on her forehead and takes a few breaths of cold air.


    "You, you..." her lips trembled and her whole body trembled with anger. "You did this to me!"


    Although accused, but Wang Hao has a shallow smile, the face did not see the slightest anger, but the voice is no temperature, every word seems to hit her forehead.


    "In fact, cooperation should be balanced. Obviously, your strength can''t be compared with that of the Wang family." Wang Hao patient analysis way, "but fortunately you go in and out of the Yang family freedom, also enough ruthless."


    Du Xiaoyue stares at Wang Hao, as if to see what else he can say.


    "So before I see your real ability to do things, you''d better take good care of your body and put forward less conditions. "Yes." Wang Hao got up and wanted to leave. "I''d like to advise you that you''d better do less in the future when you kill 1000 enemies and lose 800."


    Du Xiaoyue was stunned, but without waiting to think deeply about the meaning of Wang Hao''s words, he had left the ward, and his chest was still aching, but the more painful she was, the more sober she was, and the more eager she was for power and money.


    "One day, I will stand on the same height as you. At that time, none of you can underestimate me." The palm of her hand hurt from the metal USB flash drive in her hand.


    When they drove back to Yang''s home with Xiaoqi, Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan had already come back. Seeing them enter the door, they stood up together and said in one voice: "how''s ah Ruo?"


    "I didn''t suffer much." Small seven also not nonsense, open to the mountain road, "but still need to find evidence can."


    Yang Lili''s face was livid: "it''s really a daughter taught by Du Mingmei. It''s not easy to have the same mind!"


    "Ah Ruo said that Du Xiaoyue ran into it by herself, but we have been to the shop, and the camera facing that direction is broken, which can''t prove what she said." Xiao Qi explained.


    Yang Lili said coldly: "even if it''s really a Ruo, it must be Du Xiaoyue, the dead girl, who has done too much, forcing us a Ruo to move."


    Yang Zhenfan agreed: "that''s right."


    The people of the Yang family all protect their weaknesses, which has been known for a long time. No matter what happens outside, as long as the family is warm, they feel dependent and will not feel helpless.


    "What shall we do now?" Bent frown, think of Du Ruo pitiful look, she can''t help but worry, "we still have to deal with things first, ah Ruo is still a child after all."


    Yang Lili also wilted: "if a Ruo is two years younger, then I can go with her."


    According to the local law, children under the age of 16 can be accompanied by their parents when they are involved in criminal cases.


    Unfortunately, Duroc is 16 years old.


    Xiao Qi looked at the depressed people and said calmly, "after this, ah Ruo will grow up a lot. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise."


    "We can''t lose confidence first." Bending hard to pull the corners of his mouth, he looked in the direction of the stairway, "where''s the elder sister? Are you still resting? "


    Yang Lili shook her head: "the eldest sister we came back is not at home. I heard that she went out with Mr. Tang."


    "Uncle?" Bend a little surprised, but quickly way, "go out to have a rest, or her body can''t stand."


    Xiaoqi and crooked exchange a look without any trace. Although they don''t like Du Mingli, they also feel that Yang Furong should have thrown Du Mingli out of the sky long ago, but legally, they are still legal couples.


    So her and Xiao Qi''s ideas are somewhat against social morality... So it''s better not to make people know.


    "You came back just in time. I have something to ask you." Small seven understanding diverged the topic, he looked at Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan, "we go to the study to talk."


    I''ll prepare some tea for you


    Subtext: do I need to avoid?


    "Go ahead and come by yourself later." Small seven a see to wear curved careful thinking, some helpless, he has what words is can''t let her know?


    Curved eyes bright: "good."


    "The most important thing at present is to get aro out. We''ll talk about other things later." Yang Zhenfan is looking at a Ruo grow up, now heartache of fierce, "she a person live in the detention house, also don''t know harm not afraid?"


    Yang Lili also said: "second brother, it''s better to..."


    "How do you know that my business has nothing to do with aro?" Small seven see two people one eye, "all come in."


    Yang Lili "Oh", followed, Yang Zhenfan muttered: "clearly I am the big brother, how this boy''s momentum is more than me?"


    But mumble to mumble, two people into the study, or immediately put the attitude.


    "Look at this first." Small seven handed a piece of information on the desk to two people, eyes hovering between them, "you just tell me if it''s true or false."


    Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan''s heads get together. With the sound of "Sasha" turning over the data, their faces turn blue and white. When they turn a page again, Yang Zhenfan almost starts to clap his hands.


    "Son of a bitch, who says labor and capital can''t have children!" His face was livid.


    "How, how..." curved with tea, nervous looking at the people in the study, weak way, "what happened?"


    Yang Zhen looked at the curve, embarrassed don''t look over, gnash his teeth: "No."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I like men." Yang Lili swears to the lamp that she stares at Xiao Qi, "and even if I like women, what''s the matter? It''s said that peers are the true love, and the opposite sex is for the sake of inheriting the family. "


    Bending moment full face black line, she some regret, early know seven little want to talk about this matter with them, she should not come in.


    But the more embarrassed it is, the more embarrassed it is.


    "Bend, do you think I''m right?" Yang Lili pulled her curved arm and said with a smile, "but I believe you and the second brother also have true love."


    Small seven to remember coldly, she just let go of hand, honest sitting on the sofa, zhengse way: "second brother, what do you want us to say these nihilistic things to do?"


    "Don''t you know that the rumor is so rampant?" Xiaoqi waved to the bend, "sit here."


    Bending down the tea set, he ran to Xiaoqi and sat beside him, quietly like a obedient child, watching Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan smack their tongue.


    "You really lost a mess to me." Small seven some depressed, "the family connives at Du Mingmei sister and brother, outside also fed the Wang family to become own strong enemy."


    Yang Lili and Yang Zhenfan''s faces were a little embarrassed. They knew they were wrong, and they didn''t dare to be arrogant any more. They all sat down honestly. Well, they were better than those who sat around.


    "They have been gnawing at the Yang family. My return made them realize the strong sense of crisis, so Du Mingmei and the Wang family joined hands." Small seven fingers knocked on the table, looking at the two people sitting on the opposite sofa, not guest way, "you go to tell the old man, I will not be merciful to the Wang family face."


    Yang Lili frowned: "but before her mother died, she clearly said..."


    "I don''t know." Xiaoqi looked over and asked, "do you want to tell me?"


    Yang Lili shivered coldly: "I have insomnia and dreaminess recently, and my memory is not very good... By the way, what did you just say you want me to tell you? Oh, I don''t remember. I don''t remember. "


    "I don''t know." Yang Zhenfan made a statement immediately.


    They managed to get the man back, but they couldn''t get rid of him. Wouldn''t they be trapped in the company?


    "Brother, your computer is playing well. Is it OK to hack someone else''s computer?" Xiaoqi squints his eyes, like a wily fox, "it''s black Wang Hao."


    How do you know that


    With that, he realized that he had made a slip of words and immediately covered his mouth. But just looking at Xiao Qi''s eyes, he knew that he had been investigated.


    "When did you know?" "I''m just a hobby," he said


    "Muyi, one of the top ten hackers in the hacker list, has got a professional level in your hobbies." Small seven pick eyebrow way, "believe you won''t let me down."


    Bending surprised staring at Yang Zhenfan, exclaimed: "you are the black horse of hacker competition last month, Muyi?"


    "That game is very secret. How do you know?" Yang Fan is depressed and curious.


    Bending and blinking: "because the first is Ziqi, huoziqing and Qishao."


    "You Yang Zhenfan bounced up from the sofa, "you... You are the first, what else do you enslave me to do?"


    "Cultivate your sense of family mission." Xiao Qi is not a guest.


    Yang Lili suddenly said: "second brother, whatever you want us to do, but you''d better get ah Ruo out first. I''m really worried about the child."


    "In three days, she will be back well." Small seven gave her a reassuring look, "and there has been someone to take care of her."


    Yang Lili was a little relieved: "what can I do?"


    "Find a girlfriend."

 Chapter 986

    "Second brother, you must be joking." Yang Lili said with a smile. She took a sip of tea and put it down again. "I''m serious. Don''t be polite if you need me to do anything."


    Xiao Qi took a look at her and said slowly, "do I look very serious?"


    "Seven little means... You go to find a girlfriend." Bending pulled Yang Lili''s arm, incomparable sympathy, "you''d better seize the time to consider the candidates better."


    The muscles on Yang Lili''s face twitched. She looked at Xiao Qi Yan and was about to cry: "I like men."


    "Poof Bending very unkind smile out, feel Yang Lili''s sad eyes, she cleared her throat, pretended to be calm to the side of the head, but the shaking shoulder or betrayed her mood at this time.


    Small seven helplessly looked at her one eye, the finger knocked on the table, finally fell on Yang Lili''s face: "you don''t come out, how can the Wang family find the reason to attack us?"


    "Second younger brother, you mean..." Yang Zhenfan''s eyes brightened and agreed, "you''re right. If the Wang family has been in such a tentative state, we have to spend it all the time. It''s not a good phenomenon."


    Yang Lili cried: "but why me? What if I can''t get married in the future? "


    Although she also wanted to upset the Wang family, she never wanted to sacrifice herself, OK?


    "Are you stupid? When the Wang family''s affairs are solved, everyone will understand what''s going on. It won''t delay your marriage." Yang Zhenfan encouraged, "what kind of girlfriend do you want? I can help you choose. "


    Yang Lili immediately disorderly on the spot: "roll."


    However, even if she is very resistant, the plan is still in the arrangement of small seven began, in the seemingly calm surface, a premeditated net is slowly open.


    At the same time, in the morning after Du Ruo was taken away, Du Mingli finally came back. However, in two days, he seemed to be ten years old. A man with elegant appearance had become old, and his temples were gray.


    "Ah Ruo she..." he looked at Yang Furong, who was standing at the end of the stairs. Her lips moved, but the words came out half way, and he stopped again.


    Under Yang Furong''s gaze, he didn''t seem to know how to carry on his words.


    "Is Du Xiaoyue alive?" Yang Furong holds the handrail of the stairs and goes downstairs slowly. She walks slowly to Du Mingli and looks at him. She hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    The past, like a tide of water, washes through the past. Gradually, the meeting becomes blurred.


    "Let a Ruo apologize to Xiaoyue, this matter is over." Du Mingli sighed, "in the future, we should educate ah Ruo well. We can''t be so impulsive. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yue who coaxes her into being sensible, wouldn''t ah Ruo..."


    Yang Furong didn''t say a word, but the chill at the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger. Her good-looking eyes were staring at Du Mingli, who seemed to know him for the first time.


    "Years ago, if you hadn''t saved me, maybe I would have died." She spoke again about the past, but the faint voice seemed to be able to penetrate the years. She said, "thank you very much."


    Du Mingli was stunned, then shook his head: "now we are a family, what else do we say these do?"


    He has suffered a great impact these two days. He is tired both physically and mentally. Now he can only find temporary peace when he comes back here.


    "If you can all say it, can''t I?"


    Yang Furong suddenly began to smile, but the smile was just a shallow layer floating on her face, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time. In her eyes, there was no smile, but a thin layer of ice, so her sight was cold and chilly.


    "Furong, what do you want to say?" Du Mingli frowned.


    "Nothing." Yang Furong took a look at him and went straight through the living room.


    Now the most important thing is to take aro home. Whether or not to divorce, when to divorce, is the matter after aro comes back.


    "What''s the matter..." Du Mingli murmured, "what''s changed?"


    He sat on the sofa depressed, deeply helpless, a "Cao Qiqiao" has let him burn, back home, Yang Furong also seems to have changed a person.


    In just a few days, how could he feel that the world had turned upside down?


    Ding Ling Ling


    Du Mingli was pulled back from his empty mood by the abrupt ringing of his mobile phone. When he looked at the number of the call, the blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped up, as if there were uncontrolled blood to rush out.


    "Du -- sorry, the number you dialed is not convenient to connect at the moment, please redial later."


    "It''s been two days. What''s the matter?" Du Mingmei stares at her mobile phone, her face is very ugly, "and she will never hang up on me before Ming Li..."


    Du Mingmei talked to herself for a while, grabbed her bag and ran out in a hurry.


    "Mommy --" Du Xiaoyue shouts, but Du Mingmei doesn''t listen to her at all. Looking at the swing of the ward door, she suddenly has a very bad idea in her heart.


    Now, we must not let Du Mingmei and Du Mingli have a dispute, otherwise she will lose many opportunities, even the capital to cooperate and negotiate with Wang Hao.


    "Stupid!" She covered the right wound with one hand, lifted the quilt and got out of bed carefully. She changed her clothes and went downstairs in a hurry. When she got into the taxi, she called Du Mingli and said, "uncle, mommy has come to see you. I don''t think she is in a good mood. How tolerant you are."


    She can only vaguely remind Du Ming Li, otherwise if Du Ming Li is aware that he is aware of it, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    After hanging up, Du Xiaoyue leans on her seat, with complicated emotions flashing in her eyes.


    Huo Ziqing said "Cao Qiqiao", she knows.


    In the story of the golden lock, Zhang Ailing wrote about a woman named Cao Qiqiao. This woman is a victim of feudal society. She is pitiful and hateful, but the most lamentable thing is her attitude towards her son.


    A widowed woman took pains to raise her son. In this long-term relationship, she had a strong dependence on her son, so that she could not see the love between her son and his daughter-in-law, and even tormented two daughters-in-law


    What she knows, as a university teacher, Du Mingli naturally knows, and can guess only by seeing that he doesn''t answer Du Mingmei''s phone. Du Mingli, who has always listened to his sister, finally realizes that something is wrong.


    "Little girl, the public security bureau is here." Seeing Du Xiaoyue''s bad face, the taxi driver asked, "are you here to call the police?"


    Du Xiaoyue shook her head: "come to find someone."


    When I received Fu Lei''s call, Xiao Qi was sitting with him to check the business information on the island.


    "I see. It''s over." Xiaoqi hung up the phone and raised her eyebrows with a smile. "Du Xiaoyue is very smart."


    Bending his eyes, he suddenly exclaimed: "you mean..."


    "Let''s go and get arrow back now."


    Although it''s only two days, for a Ruo, who lives as comfortable as a little princess, these two days are just like a year. It''s so easy to come out. When she sees the bend, her tears come down. Holding her, she can''t say a word.


    "A few days ago, I was in a muddle, and Mommy didn''t understand the situation, so there was a misunderstanding." Du Xiaoyue explained to the police in a soft voice, "I accidentally hit the fruit knife. It has nothing to do with a Ruo. She has been wronged these days."


    Du Ruo stares at Du Xiaoyue suspiciously. She has suffered a lot from her childhood. She refuses to believe that Du Xiaoyue will really help you anyway. Maybe there are some big moves behind her.


    "Ah Ruo can''t be so impulsive in the future, and he doesn''t apologize to Xiaoyue." Bent to pull Du ruo''s arm, winked at her, "and you also want to thank Xiao Yue."


    Du Ruo is very aggrieved, but when she sees Xiaoqi and Xiaowan staring at herself with the same eyes, she goes to Du Xiaoyue with her teeth biting. "I''m very sorry about this time. Thank you for not caring about me."


    With that, she turned to see bend and Xiao Qi. Until she saw the relief and appreciation in their eyes, she felt the suffocation in her chest slowly spread away.


    "You wait for me in the car first. There are still some formalities to go through." Xiao Qi patted his bent shoulder.


    They exchanged their eyes and nodded knowingly. She called Du Ruo and Du Xiaoyue: "let''s go to the car first."


    Xiaoqi has told Fu Lei about it. Now it''s obvious that Xiaoqi has something to talk with Fu Lei. And for now, it''s better not to let other people know that they have a better friendship with Fu Lei.


    After all, it''s better to have some cards hidden in the competition between the two sides.


    The car stopped at the door of the Public Security Bureau. Three girls sat in the back, bending between Du Xiaoyue and Du Ruo. She deliberately separated them to avoid a fight.


    Of course, if Du Xiaoyue is not Du ruo''s opponent in terms of fighting, he can pretend to be pitiful and compassionate, but Du Ruo can''t be flattered, because it''s the safest way to prevent Du Ruo from being pulled into the pit.


    "Little aunt, I''m giving you trouble." Du Xiaoyue said gently, "if I have done anything bad before, please don''t worry about it with me."


    Du Ruo snorted coldly. He turned his head to the other side and had some helplessness. He pinched Du ruo''s palm and gave Du Xiaoyue a gentle smile: "you''ve done a good job. I can''t blame you."


    Of course, it would be better if she didn''t covet her husband to be.


    "Thank you, little aunt." Du Xiaoyue is polite and looks very clever.


    However, I understand very clearly in my heart that the little girl in front of me can''t be taken lightly, otherwise it''s easy to fall into the situation of stepping stone.


    Just, this Du Xiaoyue unexpectedly wants to step on her shoulder to climb to seven little bed, this wishful thinking is a bit too bad.


    "Here comes my little uncle." Duro cheered. As she opened the door, she said, "I don''t care. I want to take the co pilot."

 Chapter 987

    Bending the corner of his eyes, Yu Guang sees Du Xiaoyue''s complex emotions flashing through her eyes. She can''t help but squint. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting.


    "Uncle, how is my mother?" Duro worried, "she must be very anxious."


    Xiaoqi looked at her: "I can''t be impulsive in the future."


    "Ah ruo''s grade is still small. He will get better and better in the future." Du Xiaoyue soft mouth, "and a little uncle''s supervision, if will grow up soon."


    Du Ruo snorted coldly: "your uncle is my father."


    She is 100 dissatisfied with Du Xiaoyue, so she is 10000 dissatisfied with her. What''s the matter with her talking to her uncle? What do you want to say?


    "Arrow, you have a problem with me." Du Xiaoyue said wrongly, "if I don''t do well, can you tell me? I will definitely change... Cough... "


    Before she finished speaking, she covered her right chest and coughed violently. Although Du Xiaoyue didn''t hurt her lung, she was obviously "angry" by Du Ruo now. It''s not good for her to sit back and ignore.


    "Arrow, you are more and more unruly now." He pretended to be angry and said, "I''ll learn more from Xiaoyue in the future."


    Du Ruo is not willing to show weakness: "I don''t want to learn from her to think about other people''s things. It''s hopeless!"


    Curved heart agree, this saying is good, no disease., It''s just that she can''t say that.


    "Well, I''ll take Xiaoyue back to the hospital first." Xiao Qi said, "no matter when the body is the most important."


    Du Xiaoyue''s voice choked: "please, little uncle."


    "Know trouble and trouble!" Du Ruo is quite brave in the war.


    Curved heart very agree, and she always want to laugh, but just want to maintain their serious appearance, this is also very hard to hold.


    "Ah Ruo and I will get off in front again and take Xiaoyue back." She turned her mouth and looked at Du Xiaoyue beside her. As expected, she saw the expectation and excitement in her eyes. She stared at the back of the man''s head and raised her eyebrows. "Someone, you must send Xiaoyue back to the hospital safely and make sure that the person is OK, or I will worry."


    Du Ruo suddenly widened his eyes: "little aunt, you..."


    "I always carry out your words well." Small seven openings way, just interrupted Du Xiaoyue''s words.


    Curved Yang lip a smile, she said to do, sure enough in the roadside with Du Ruo out of the car, and smile toward small seven waved.


    "Little aunt, don''t you have a clear mind?" Du Ruo looked at Xiaoqi''s car farther and farther away and said anxiously, "how can you let Du Xiaoyue and his uncle get along alone?"


    Du Xiaoyue deliberately puzzled: "why not?"


    "She''ll fight you for your uncle." "You don''t know, if she sees anything, her eyes will shine."


    "Oh?" Bending his head, he said with a smile, "in this way, did she see seven little eyes shining?"


    "Well, let it go! And it''s green Du Ruo gritted his teeth, "you call my little uncle now and let him come back quickly."


    Bending helplessly, he took Du ruo''s arm: "I''ll take you to buy some new clothes, so that your mother won''t feel sorry to see you in such a mess."


    "Little aunt, you didn''t get the point of my words!" Du Ruo thought he was going to be mad. "You should..."


    "What you can see, can''t Qishao see?" Bend don''t care way, "OK, let''s go shopping."


    Du ruo''s face was puzzled, but she only said: "no matter what happens, I''m with you."


    "I know." Curved with Duro into the clothing store, while holding the clothes in her body, while gesticulating, "you know wrong?"


    Du Ruo looked at the curve: "little aunt, I am for you and my little uncle..."


    "I''m talking about you stabbing Du Xiaoyue." Bend the hands of the clothes to Duro, push people into the fitting room, he stood at the door, leisurely way, "too impulsive is not a good thing."


    The people in the fitting room were silent.


    "It''s not a fight between the two." Bend slowly way, "if, you are about to become a big girl, you can''t be so impulsive."


    After that, she bent and laughed first. Not long ago, she was also a very impulsive person. Since when, she has become the one who teaches others?


    "She spoke ill of Mommy." Du ruomi said.


    She had no respect for your mommy, didn''t she? But one is behind your back, and the other is in front of you. If you teach her a lesson, she will respect your mommy from the bottom of her heart? "


    Duro changed her clothes and came out from the inside. She bowed her head and walked to the bend: "little aunt, I really know I''m wrong. I''ll change it later."


    "Good." Bending, he reached out and scratched her nose. He said with a smile, "this dress is very nice. That''s it."


    Duro clever "well" a, she coquettishly arm bending, kitten like in his her arm rubbed.


    "One more thing." After much deliberation, she decided that it was better to give Duro a prophylactic injection first. She considered it for a moment and looked at Duro with a slant of her head. "What do you think of the marriage relationship between your father and Mommy?"


    Du ruo''s face suddenly became nervous: "are they going to divorce?"


    "No He touched Duro''s hair and continued, "what if they really want a divorce?"


    Du Ruo is silent and clear in his heart. It is true that every child wants to have a complete family with his own father and mother.


    "I just asked casually. Don''t take it too seriously." Bending some in the heart can not bear, "let''s go home."


    Du Ruo followed him silently, and they took a taxi back.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at the door of Yang''s house, with Du Ruo standing at the door. She said with a smile, "come on in, your mother must be in a hurry."


    Duro nodded, she suddenly looked at the curve and said: "I seriously think about the question you just had. I hope Mommy can live happily, just like a little aunt."


    Bent a Zheng, but quickly understand the meaning of Duro, she was about to speak, Duro has entered the yard, the pace is very light.


    "That girl." She laughed and stepped in quickly.


    However, she did not expect that she was only a few steps behind. When she stepped into the living room, she saw a surprising scene. Du Mingli''s face was very blue, while Yang Furong''s face opposite him was very blue. Her eyes changed their old compromise, with an indescribable determination.


    "It''s not terrible to make mistakes, but to be afraid of not being able to take responsibility." Du Mingli irritably pulled his tie, "Yang Furong, do you have to do it with me?"


    Yang Furong sneered: "my daughter, you don''t love me."


    "She''s my daughter. How can I not love her?" Du Mingli was so angry that he stared at Du Ruo who just came in. "Ah Ruo, Xiaoyue has done a good job this time. You should apologize to her and express your gratitude."


    "I''m not going." Du Ruo coldly impolite, "growing up, no matter what happens, you must be helping Du Xiaoyue."


    Du Mingli''s face was livid: "there are so many people who love you and spoil you, but Xiaoyue is different... What do you care about with her? I have taught you since childhood that you are broad-minded. How did you become like this? "


    "She''s pathetic?" Du Ruo was obviously impatient and said in a loud voice, "she doesn''t have a daddy, but what if I have a daddy? You never accompany me on my birthday, because that day is also Du Xiaoyue''s birthday. You accompany her every year. "


    Du Mingli said, "I told you to celebrate your birthday together, but you didn''t agree."


    "Why am I with her?" Du ruo''s eyes were red. "If you say I''m selfish or I''m not sensible, I just can''t look at her all day and take away what belongs to me!"


    Yang Furong looks at the quarreling father and daughter in silence, but she doesn''t mean to stop them.


    Curving and frowning, she was thinking about whether to avoid for a while. She asked them to solve her internal problems first, but she was stopped by Yang Furong when she wanted to leave.


    "Sit down." She taunted herself and said, "it''s better to open up some things for people to see."


    Du Mingli suddenly looked back at Yang Furong: "what do you mean by that? No wonder a ruo''s character becomes more and more perverse. It''s all influenced by you


    "I''m more and more perverse?" Du Ruo sniffed hard, tears have begun to spin, "since I remember, you are partial to Du Xiaoyue and aunt, aunt say what you listen to, Du Xiaoyue see me what things, you do not ask me to give her!"


    I don''t know if it''s because Du Ruo mentioned Du Mingmei. Du Mingli''s face suddenly turned pale, and his fingers slightly fastened, as if to hide something shameful.


    "Her life experience is pitiful..." Du Mingli''s Refutation suddenly becomes very weak.


    Duro wiped his eyes hard: "she''s poor and can rob me? Daddy, whose truth is this? Sometimes I want to call you uncle just like her, because Daddy never loves me


    "I..." Du opened his mouth, "you..."


    Yang Furong sighed, waved to Du Ruo and said gently, "come here."


    "Mommy." Duro went over and looked down at his toes, tears "Bata Bata" fell down, "sorry, let you worry."


    Yang Furong took her hand and brought people into her arms. "It''s Mommy," she said gently


    She regretted that if it wasn''t for her bigotry, how could her beloved child be so wronged?


    "Mommy..." Du Ruo couldn''t help crying out, "Mommy, I miss you so much!"


    Du Ruo is sad, and Yang Furong''s eyes are red. She looks around and sighs. It''s very simple. How can it become the situation in front of her?


    However, after this event, Yang Furong can finally change her mind. If she can start a new life, it would be great.


    "Divorce."

 Chapter 988

    Yang Furong light way, her hand is still gently stroking Du ruo''s back, so understatement of the three words said, bending surprised to see in the past.


    Like Xiao Qi, she hopes that Yang Furong can end her unhealthy marriage. But she knows that it is very difficult for Yang Furong to come here, so now she is stunned to hear her say it calmly.


    "What did you say?"


    Du Mingli, who can''t return to God, looks at Yang Furong in disbelief. His eyes are full of shock. He seems to have heard something incredible.


    "I want you to divorce." Yang Furong took Du ruo''s arm in one hand and looked at Du Mingli without any evasion. She said faintly, "I should have figured it out earlier."


    Du Mingli stares at Yang Furong and stands up angrily after a minute''s silence. He looks like an angry Beast roaring: "I absolutely don''t agree to divorce! Don''t even think about it! "


    "I don''t mind if you have to go to court." Yang Furong is completely a "wreck" attitude, she said word by word very clearly, "this is my decision after careful consideration, I hope we good together good scattered."


    "Mommy..." Du Ruo looks up at Yang Furong. Her lips move. At last, she says nothing. She just hugs Yang Furong and expresses her support silently.


    Yang Furong''s face softened a lot. She still looked at Du Mingli and said, "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    "I don''t need to..."


    "Think about it." Yang Furong''s tone was calm, as if she was only facing a stranger, not a husband who had lived for more than 20 years. She said slowly, "over the years, you are a qualified younger brother and a good uncle, but you have never been a good husband and a good dad."


    "I..." Du Mingli opened his mouth to refute.


    Yang Furong did not intend to give him this opportunity: "do not rush to refute, I said, you think about it."


    "I won''t agree to divorce!" Du Mingli put down a sentence and turned to walk out. When he passed the bend, he sneered, "Yang Weikang really can make trouble."


    Bend a face to be stunned, but involve small seven, her reaction is extremely quick: "nature is inferior to Du Mingmei''s considerate care."


    Du Mingli left in a huff and puff. No one can slander Qi Shao in front of her!


    "Mommy, are you ok?" Du Ruo brought a glass of water to Yang Furong, a little worried about her, "do you really want to divorce... Daddy?"


    Yang Furong quietly looked at her daughter: "don''t you want us to divorce?"


    Bending also looked at Duro, she suddenly some uncertain, Duro is still able to adhere to the previous idea, but fortunately, the child did not let people down.


    "Mommy, I hope you have a good time." Du Ruo took Yang Furong''s hand and kept drawing circles in her hand. "I didn''t know what was right before... I can see that my little uncle is so good to my little aunt. I think you should be happy too..."


    Her tears fell down, her right hand back wiped away, but her face was bright and bright smile: "I hope you have a happy life, if you want to be good, just leave."


    "A Ruo..." Yang Furong held Du Ruo tightly and shed tears.


    However, she can see clearly, and her tears contain a lot of comfort and relief. She leaves Yang Furong and Du Ruo in this world. She goes out quietly, but then she turns around and sees Du bin standing behind.


    "You..." curved just exit, Du bin made a silent look at her, she will follow him to the yard.


    The weather was very good. The leaves were clattering in the comfortable wind. They bent towards a corridor in the yard and sat down. Then they pointed to the opposite position of Du Bin: "you can sit down, too."


    Du bin "well" a sitting in the opposite corner, but he did not speak, just silent.


    Bending to look at him, could not help breaking the silence: "just you heard?"


    Du bin gave a "well" and kept silent.


    Bending helplessly, he looked at him: "what do you think? Don''t want them to divorce? "


    Du bin looked around the corner and said, "of course, I hope my family will be well."


    "Is your family well over the years?" Curving a glance at him, he said slowly, "or do you say well, based on the grievances of your mother and sister?"


    Du Bin''s eyes were complicated and he said, "what if daddy can change it?"


    "Twenty years of indifference is enough to wear off all one''s feelings." He looked up at the sky and said slowly, "your mother is also a failure. Apart from Aru and her, her son and husband are more partial to others."


    Du Bin''s face turned red: "it''s not as serious as you said. In fact..."


    "Do you know why your mommy and Aru have a better relationship?" Bending to interrupt Du Bin''s words, she looked at him and said, "you must feel it. Ah Ruo is more protective of your mother. Although your mother is mostly cold and light, she is very good to Du Ruo."


    Du bin was silent.


    Curved to continue: "you must also feel very aggrieved."


    "Girls should be favored." Du bin dropped his eyes, "in fact, Mommy is very good to me."


    Bending to Du bin shaking his head: "you misunderstood, I say so, not to comfort you or fight for your injustice."


    "You..." Du Bin''s face was blue and white. He stared at the curve angrily, with anger in his eyes.


    Bending but as if did not see, squinting his eyes, he said: "they two happen to be closer, that is because they have been treated unfairly at the same time. As a husband and father, Du Mingyuan does not do enough, but as a son and brother, what do you do for them?"


    It''s ridiculous to say that Yang Furong and Du Ruo have been living such grievances on the chassis of the Yang family.


    "I..." Du bin opened his mouth, slowly lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice for a long time, "what you said is right. I''m not a good son or brother."


    Just when Du Ruo began to accuse Du Mingli, he had already come. At that time, he had already begun to reflect on himself, but now he is more profound.


    "But after all, they have lived for so many years. My father and I have realized the seriousness of the problem. Can Mommy..." Du bin looked forward to it.


    "It''s your mommy''s business. No matter what decision she makes, we should respect her," she said with a slight sigh


    With that, she got up to leave. Now she didn''t feel good. She always felt like a bad person who broke up other people''s families.


    "Little aunt!" Du bin called her, "I hope you can persuade Mommy. My father and I will review ourselves."


    Bending his back to Du bin, he said faintly: "it took 20 years to realize that we need to review... Oh, Du bin, one sentence may not be appropriate."


    "You said


    She looked back at the young boy: "if we all want to repay good for bad, then how can we repay good? What''s more, your so-called tolerance is based on your mother''s 20 years of pain? You have no position to say that. "


    Du bin looks to shock, head slowly down.


    Bending slowly away, she clenched her fingers, she seven little is must forever happiness.


    When she came back to her room, she saw Xiao Qi sitting on the sofa of the room, looking at her coming in, her eyes motioned to the table: "new desserts, eat quickly."


    "When did you come back? How fast Bending, he didn''t go to get the snack. He went to sit down next to Xiao Qi, put his arms around his waist, and whispered, "elder sister wants to divorce Du Mingli... I suddenly feel very guilty."


    It is said that she would rather tear down ten temples than get married, but what she is doing now is


    "The elder sister mentioned it?" Xiaoqi also had some accidents. He looked down at the person lying on his chest and gently stroked her soft hair with his right hand. His voice was slow and firm. "This is a good thing."


    "But..."


    "The poison in the old man is from Du Mingmei." Xiaoqi interrupted, "the go that Du Mingli gave to the old man has been soaked in poison."


    She suddenly widened her eyes. The news was so shocking that she found her voice after a while: "do you know du Mingli?"


    "I don''t know." Small seven light way, "but this is not the point, you just want to find evidence, Du Mingmei is must accept the severe punishment of the law, at that time, Du Mingli will stand by? Will you continue to make do with it? "


    No matter from which aspect, Yang Furong and Du Mingli''s marriage has come to an end.


    "I investigated the matter, and I contributed to their divorce. It has nothing to do with you." Small seven holding curved face, seriously way, "so you don''t have to have the slightest guilt."


    He is willing to block all the dark things on himself, and does not want the people in his arms to be unhappy.


    "No, we are one." Bend in small seven chest rubbed rub cheek, "no matter what happens, we are one."


    We are in the same boat.


    Small seven corners of the mouth smile gentle, gently patted her forehead: "go to eat dessert, otherwise want to cool."


    Bent in the face of seven gently kiss, smile and jump away, open the exquisite cake box, took a piece to seven mouth: "you eat first, in case of toxic?"


    "You." Xiao Qi took a bite from her hand and said with a smile, "you know I don''t like sweet food. You eat it yourself."


    He took a bite of the snack and narrowed his eyes contentedly: "I just like the way you have nothing to do with me."


    That makes her feel very existential, and that she is deeply spoiled. It feels good.


    "By the way, you sent Du Xiaoyue back. How did you come back so fast?" Bending side to eat while squinting seven, smile limited, mean, "she did not pester you?"


    Xiaoqi nodded seriously: "entangled, but not entangled."


    Bent mouth opened, dim sum crumbs into the throat, she suddenly severe cough up, tearful glare small seven.

 Chapter 989

    "You did it on purpose!" She roared, but because she coughed too much, these four words had no lethality.


    Small seven helpless, got up to pour a glass of water to feed her: "how old people, eat a thing can be choked?"? Do you feel better? "


    After pouring a glass of water, she finally felt better. She glared at Xiao Qi: "how did she pester you? Did she take advantage of it? "


    Small seven attitude is correct: "did not take advantage of her, also did not take advantage of her."


    "That''s about the same." Bending haughty cold hum, raised a sharp chin, "a little girl also miss my people, really hateful!"


    Small seven looked at her one eye, meaningful way: "since you know she is plotting against me, how do you want me to send her?"


    Bending his eyes, he said with a dry smile, "you''re smart. I want to give you a chance to get along with each other alone. Maybe you can find something from it."


    "To tell you the truth!" Small seven hands on the armrest on both sides of the single sofa, put his face close to the bend in front, and more and more close, "when you lie, eyelashes blink very fast."


    Bend to cover eyes: "you talk nonsense."


    "Are you confessing yourself, or am I extorting a confession by torture in my own way?" Xiao Qi''s warm breath has reached the crooked neck, and his voice is hoarse and tempting, "well, crooked?"


    Bend a spirit, only feel a fire quickly swept the whole body, the blood in the body seems to be "gudu gudu" with bubbles.


    "I don''t like her. I want her to be greedy." He blurted out, as if afraid that Xiao Qi would continue, so he spoke very fast, "I want to let her know that even if you have the chance to get along with her alone, you will not even give her a redundant look! Let her die early


    With one breath, she covers her face with her hands. For a long time, she doesn''t hear Xiao Qi''s voice. She bends her heart and doesn''t feel steady. She slowly separates her fingers and carefully peeps out the situation from her fingers. But she happens to be embarrassed by Xiao Qi''s smiling eyes.


    "What are you shy about after all you''ve done?" Xiaoqi pulled down her crooked hand, looked at the girl''s red cheek and said with a smile, "you guessed right. I didn''t even give her a spare look. She must be angry."


    Curved face more red, honey embarrassed.


    "I won''t be so naive in the future." She said, "well, you..."


    Xiao Qi put her face to her ears and said, "I''m glad you trust me so much."


    Bending eyes a bright, suddenly found the steps, she reached out and patted Xiao Qi''s shoulder, although the cheek is still red, but the voice already has a heroic spirit: "Congratulations seven little, you have successfully passed the test."


    "So you''ve decided to spend your life with me?" Xiao Qi laughs.


    Bending haughty cold hum: "the answer is so obvious, do you want to ask?"


    No matter what happens, no matter what kind of trouble, as long as she and he are still well together, the rest is not important.


    Du Mingmei intercepted several times, and finally stopped people in front of the canteen of Du Mingli''s University. Her face was livid: "what''s the matter with you? Hiding from me on purpose? "


    "Big sister." Du Mingli looked at the students and said, "if you have something to say, let''s go home."


    Du Mingmei looked at him: "no matter where you go, you must give me an account today."


    "I happen to have something to talk to you about."


    Du Xiaoyue has gone through the discharge procedures and is cultivating at home. She sees Du Mingli and Du Mingmei come in together from the second floor. Her eyes twinkle and she goes to open the door.


    Her room is next to the staircase on the second floor. If people in the living room speak louder, they can hear it very clearly.


    "Why are you hiding from me?" Du Mingmei stares at Du Mingli and says, "did Yang Furong tell you something?"


    At the beginning, Du Mingli sat on the sofa in silence. Hearing Du Mingmei''s words, he looked up and said, "Furong, she didn''t say anything."


    "If she didn''t stir up the relationship between our sister and brother, how could you suddenly look like a different person? You used to be on call, but now you can''t see anyone for a few days? Dare you say it''s nothing to do with her? "


    In the past few days, the backlog of anger is like the waves coming. Du Mingmei almost lost her reason, so that she only focused on venting her emotions, and did not find Du Mingli''s increasingly ugly face.


    "For so many years, Yang Furong has been so cold. How can she learn to pester men now?" Du Mingmei did not hide her disgust for Yang Furong. She sat down on the sofa and gritted her teeth. "You are not the same as before. Mingli, my sister is very disappointed with you."


    Du Mingli put his hands on his knees and clenched his fists tightly. His forehead was full of blue tendons. He replayed the story of "Cao Qiqiao" over and over again in his mind.


    Before I didn''t pay attention to it, but now I have a shadow in my heart. The more Du Mingli thinks about it, the more terrifying she feels. Seeing Du Mingmei again, she feels that her ferocious and angry look is more consistent with the behavior of Cao Qiqiao in the novel.


    "Elder sister, I''m in my forties. I have my own life." Du Ming Liqian said, "you shouldn''t treat me as a child any more."


    Du Mingmei stares at Du Mingli: "do you think I meddle?"


    "Sister, I mean... We should all have our own lives." Du Mingli was a little desperate.


    Du Mingmei stares at him: "but you are my whole life!"


    "No!" Du Mingli suddenly stood up. His face was livid and staring at Du Mingmei, "I''m not your whole life. I have my own wife and children. You can''t do this!"


    Thinking carefully, he was afraid to continue thinking. It seemed that as long as he thought more, he would fall into the abyss of doom. No!


    Du Mingli''s sudden change of attitude makes Du Mingmei wake up suddenly. She finally realizes that Du Mingli is very different from usual. She angrily records these changes on the head of the Yang family, but her face changes quickly.


    "Ming Li, I''m your sister... I just hope you have a good life..." she said plaintively, "you listen to other people''s words and alienate your sister. I''m very sad."


    Du Mingli repeated the previous words without expression: "I just hope you can have your own family and life."


    "If you think your sister is disturbing your life, your sister can leave here." Du Mingmei hid her face and cried. Her shoulders kept stirring. "As long as you live well, my sister can do anything... I promise my parents to take care of you."


    Du Mingli''s anger suddenly faded. He sat on the sofa dejectedly, looking at Du Mingmei, who was "heartbroken", and suddenly felt confused, as if he had lost the most basic judgment ability.


    What is the truth? How to deal with this complicated relationship?


    "Mingli, as long as you are happy, elder sister can do anything." Du Mingmei youyou way, "these years you have been very good to big sister and small month, we are very satisfied."


    Du Ming Li wry smile: "maybe, we are going to leave here."


    "What do you mean?" Du Mingmei suddenly realized that something was wrong. She stared at Du Mingli, trying to find clues from his face, "tell me, what happened?"


    Du Mingli hesitated for a moment, but told Du Mingmei about Yang Furong''s divorce. At last, she said: "in fact, what they said is right. Over the years, I really don''t care enough about them."


    "It''s us that''s holding you back." Du Mingmei changed her previous strength and lowered her posture. "Why don''t I apologize to Yang Furong, and then I''ll leave here with Xiaoyue, so that Yang Furong won''t divorce you?"


    After hearing Du Mingmei say this, Cao Qiqiao in Du Mingli''s mind was completely killed, and he had a strong apology to Du Mingmei: "I''m sorry, elder sister, I..."


    "You''re my brother. You never have to tell me you''re sorry." Du Mingmei''s attitude became more and more like a "big sister". She patted Du Mingli on the shoulder and said, "it''s settled. I''ll go to apologize to Yang Furong tomorrow."


    "No way!" Du Ming Li flatly refused, his heart a horizontal, bite teeth, "big deal divorce!"


    Du Mingmei sighed: "you''ve been married for 20 years. If you really divorce, do you have a good idea of how to divide the property?"


    "Property?" Du Mingli shook his head, "those are the money of the Yang family, it has nothing to do with me."


    Upstairs, Du Xiaoyue hears that Du Mingli is going to divorce Yang Furong, and she is likely to clean herself out of the house. She is very anxious. Others don''t know, but she knows one thing very well. Yang Furong has no money.


    Maybe she was afraid of poverty before, so Yang Furong especially liked luxury things. She bought clothes, jewelry and bags with the money she got from the Yang family. If it wasn''t for Du Mingli''s monthly payment, she couldn''t have lived so well.


    But if Du Mingli is divorced, it is absolutely not enough to rely on his money as a university teacher to support these expenses.


    "When is uncle coming?" Du Xiaoyue stood on the stairs and said, "do you want to stay for dinner today? Cough... "


    Du Xiaoyue''s face is pale. Now she is holding the stairs and coughing violently, which is very distressing.


    "You child!" Du Mingli quickly helped people sit down, "you don''t have a good rest, what do you do downstairs?"


    After all, as a daughter of the same pain for so many years, Du Mingli is from the bottom of his heart pity Du Xiaoyue.


    "Xiaoyue ran to the public security bureau a few days ago to tell the police that she ran into the fruit knife herself." Du Mingmei wiped her eyes, "plus there is really no evidence, the police just let ah Ruo go, this child is too sensible."


    Du Mingli was surprised: "isn''t it?"


    "As long as ah can come back, my uncle''s family will be reunited." Du Xiaoyue said in a soft voice, "I''m ok now, cough... Uncle, don''t blame a Ruo, cough..."


    Du Mingli''s face turned blue and white, and his heart gradually became firm: "Xiaoyue, you are a good child."


    "It''s not our fault, but it''s our fault?" Du Mingmei looked at Du Mingli and hesitated. "There''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."

 Chapter 990

    "What''s the matter?" Du Ming Li is lack of interest.


    Recently, a series of things happened to him, which made him very frustrated. It seemed that the original magnificent castle collapsed suddenly and he was ruined.


    Seeing that Du Mingli is like this, Du Mingmei is angry in her eyes, but she knows very well that now she has the upper hand in Du Mingli''s heart. She can''t be impulsive any more.


    "Alas..." Du Mingmei sighed, took Du Mingli''s hand and said, "my silly brother, do you know why Yang Furong wants to divorce you?"


    Du Mingli nodded dejectedly: "Furong is right. I''m not a good husband and a good dad. Since she can''t live any longer, let her... After all, marriage is free."


    Du Xiaoyue is a little worried when she hears that Du Mingli really wants to divorce Yang Furong. She also has to figure out how to divide her family property. Otherwise, they will have to live a hard life in the future?


    She was about to open her mouth, but when she saw the brilliance in Du Mingmei''s eyes, she immediately closed her eyes and calmed down a little. Compared with herself, Du Mingmei was more worried, and she seemed to be playing a card.


    Sure enough


    "Yang Furong is cheating." Du Mingmei sighed, "originally, I didn''t want to tell you... But I didn''t expect that she made a shameless way to go out and pour dirty water on you."


    Du Mingli suddenly widened his eyes and shook his head firmly: "impossible! Furong is not like that


    Although their husband and wife are not affectionate, they have lived together for more than 20 years after all. There is still something to know about him.


    "I don''t want to be too embarrassed when I get divorced." Du Mingli is a little fidgety, "so don''t mention it again."


    He was a little fidgety, as if he couldn''t find an outlet for his emotions.


    "Mommy, is the person you are talking about... Tang Wenxuan?" Du Xiaoyue said timidly, "I''ve seen him and his aunt..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Du Mingli, oh, his face is very blue. "That was a misunderstanding. I have explained it clearly."


    Du Xiaoyue immediately nodded nervously: "I''m sorry, uncle, I think too much, it must be a misunderstanding, it must be."


    "Ming Li, do you want to deceive yourself?" Du Mingmei was very "sad" and said with red eyes: "my silly brother, you and Yang Furong have been together for more than 20 years. After all these years, how can Tang Wenxuan come and make a divorce? Why don''t you think about it? "


    Du Mingli''s face suddenly turned white: "impossible! She''s not like that


    Just, his tone and before compare, very have no base spirit, the forehead also leached the fine sweat bead.


    "If it makes you feel better, that''s it." Du Mingmei patted him on the arm, "this dumb loser, let''s eat it."


    Du Mingli suddenly stood up and strode out without saying a word.


    Du Mingmei has a smile on her lips.


    "Mommy, does uncle really want a divorce?" Du Xiaoyue looked at Du Mingmei''s face and said softly. She said cautiously, "do we need to do something?"


    Du Mingmei narrowed her eyes: "Yang Furong can''t get a divorce without a sum of money."


    "But Yang Weikang looks very uncomfortable." Du Xiaoyue worried, "I tried several times and couldn''t get close to him."


    With that, she covered her mouth and dodged her eyes.


    "I''ve told you many times that if you''re not Huo Ziqing''s opponent, don''t rush for the limelight.". Du Mingmei warned fiercely, "if you destroy my plan, I won''t let you off lightly."


    Du Xiaoyue was excited: "I know, I won''t be in the future."


    But in her heart is very unconvinced, Huo Ziqing in addition to the origin is a little better than himself, meet Yang Weikang time is a little earlier than himself, where she than himself?


    However, Du Xiaoyue knows in her heart that now is not a good time to turn around with Du Mingmei.


    Yes, she has long hated this kind of controlled life. Most of the time, she feels that she is not like Du Mingmei''s daughter, but like her accessories, and must refer to the accessories.


    "By the way, you arrange for Yang Furong to be watched." Du Mingmei sneered, "that woman... I believe she won''t show her flaws."


    Du Xiaoyue said with a low eyebrow: "I know, Mommy."


    "You go and do something." Du Mingmei fingers pinch pinch temple to see, some impatient waved, "let''s go."


    Du Xiaoyue nodded her head cleverly, went back to the stairs and saw Du Mingmei murmuring to herself, vaguely reciting the three words of "Ming Li"... Her face suddenly changed and she went upstairs in a hurry.


    Maybe things are really like what Huo Ziqing said. Du Mingmei is another Cao Qiqiao. For a moment, a disgusting emotion rushed directly to her chest. Du Xiaoyue hurried back to her room and closed the door. Then she felt that the disgusting feeling was less.


    "I must get rid of you." Du Xiaoyue clenched her fingers.


    She hurried to the balcony, took out her cell phone and called, "I hope you can speed up the plan."


    "It depends on your performance."


    Hung up the phone, Du Xiaoyue looked at the foggy weather outside the window, her eyes became more fierce: "no one can stop me."


    At the same time, the Yang family is very quiet. It seems that everyone is busy with something, and it seems that everyone deliberately keeps themselves busy.


    "Little aunt, I''m a little nervous." Duro stood at the door, timidly looking at the bend, "can I chat with you?"


    Bend to close the information in hand, wave to Du Ruo: "come here, when did you become so polite?"


    Du ruo''s brows were much more relaxed. She came to sit beside her and looked down at her toes.


    "What happened?" "If I can help you, don''t mention it, you know?" he asked tentatively


    Du Ruo raised his head and looked at the curve. After a while, he said, "does Mommy like Mr. Tang?"


    But fortunately, she didn''t show her emotion on her face. Instead, she said in soft Judo: "why do you suddenly ask like this? Has anyone told you anything? "


    "I heard daddy and Mommy fighting." Du Ruo was a little distressed, "... That''s probably what he meant."


    He bent and patted Duro on the shoulder, trying to make his voice gentle: "you are still young, many things are not clear... But there is one thing, no matter what happens, we all love you."


    "So does Mommy really like Mr. Tang?" DORO''s eyes were wide open.


    After thinking about it, he said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    She and Xiao Qi naturally hope that both of them can live happily, but they also know that some things can''t be forced.


    "Then they..."


    "The divorce between your mommy and daddy is a foregone conclusion. You should know that." Bending to look into Duro''s eyes, she nodded and continued, "your mommy is still young, so in the future..."


    Du ruo''s face turned white. She looked down at her toes and twisted her fingers together, as if she had twisted her heart together at the moment.


    After a while, she raised her head and said in a soft voice, "Mommy just feels happy."


    Bending slightly sighed, holding Duro''s arm: "yes, she will live happily."


    In the evening, when Xiao Qi came back, he was sitting on the sofa in a daze, looking like a sleepy rogue rabbit.


    "He had an emergency to deal with today, so he came back late." Xiao Qi went over and touched her curly hair. "Are you angry?"


    He didn''t open his mouth. He just took Xiaoqi''s arm and rubbed his face on his arm.


    "Not happy?" Xiaoqi squatted down in front of the bend, holding her face in both hands and said with concern, "or I''ll take you out to eat?"


    Looking at the people close at hand, bending suddenly laughed: "I am so unreasonable?"


    "It''s not unreasonable." Xiaoqi is serious and serious. "In my opinion, all your demands are reasonable."


    Bending "puff" out with a laugh, but said: "if you spoil me, you will suffer in the future."


    "It''s sweet." Small seven also laughed, he saw curved look light many, then stood up to sit beside her, "now can say, today is who provoked you?"


    He told Xiao Qi about Du ruo''s coming in the daytime and sighed: "what happened recently has a great impact on this child. I can''t bear it."


    "Growing up is painful." Xiaoqi, suddenly he frowned, "you just said that Du Mingli mentioned his uncle''s name?"


    Bend to nod: "listen to Du Ruo say two people quarrel very fierce, the quarrel vaguely mentioned his name."


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Qi with a dignified face and worried: "what happened? Did he find out... "


    "My uncle and sister are just friends. They don''t have any excessive contact." Small seven gave curved a placatory look, he sneered, "if I guess good words, should be Du Mingmei told Du Mingli those words."


    Curved face puzzled: "I don''t quite understand."


    "Du Mingmei has guessed that her eldest sister is bound to divorce Du Mingli, so she is thinking about dividing her family property." Xiaoqi said, "if there is evidence that the elder sister is cheating in marriage, they can maximize their interests."


    Curved surprised stare big eyes, for a long time just youyou way: "Du Mingmei is really a talent."


    "It''s a good calculation." Xiaoqi sneered, "but in the end, it must be nothing."


    "Uncle and sister..."


    It''s natural to know that a few days ago, Tang Wenxuan gave Yang Furong a warm welcome... And she and Xiao Qi hope that they can have a try... Now it''s too hasty to think. If someone finds any clues, it''s really easy to fall into a passive position.


    "My uncle has talked to me." Small seven smile of some helpless, "he with elder sister showdown."


    "What do you mean?" he said


    "He told her all our ideas and plans."

 Chapter 991

    Bend to be stunned of stare big eyes: "uncle he how... That elder sister how say?"


    In her tortuous cognition, Yang Furong is a bit stubborn, and she seems to be trapped in a very high moral platform. Even if she agrees to divorce this time, it is because of years of emotional exhaustion and the instinct to protect her children as a mother.


    Now she knows what they were going to do... So she


    Bending dare not continue to think about it, only open their eyes to see small seven, and is full of worry.


    "The elder sister talked to me." Xiaoqi skillfully played with her curly hair and comforted her with a smile, "elder sister knows that we are for her good, so we are not very angry."


    Curved eyes a bright: "that she and..."


    "It''s impossible for the moment." Xiaoqi shakes her head. "The elder sister thinks that she and her uncle are not suitable, and now she doesn''t want to consider this aspect at all. It''s our rush."


    Bending and sighing, he leaned his head on Xiao Qi''s shoulder: "things have to be solved one by one. First, deal with Du Mingli''s affairs."


    Xiaoqi patted the curved forehead: "go to change clothes, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Bending "Oh" cheers, jumped to the bedroom.


    Because it''s Friday, there are a lot of people on the street, young men and women


    Hand in hand or hug, the air seems to follow the active up.


    "I''m getting hairy." Bending and holding Xiaoqi''s arm, he said with a smile, "thank you!"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes are doting. They hold their fingers tightly in the crowd. They are like all ordinary lovers, walking and stopping, eating snacks together and taking photos together.


    "No, no, I''m tired to death." Bending and smiling, he sat on the bench by the side of the road, holding his hands on both sides and shaking his head at Xiao Qi, "if you go on, your ankles will be broken."


    Xiao Qi handed her the juice in her hand and jokingly said, "don''t girls like shopping? You are not good at fighting


    He bent his mouth and squinted: "what do you know? I''m saving money for you, so you''re stealing music... What are you doing?"


    "Here?" Xiao Qi put her things aside, half knelt on the ground, put her bent foot on her knee, took off her shoes, gently kneaded the soles of her feet, and from time to time raised her head and asked her, "here? Do you feel better!


    £¿¡±


    Curved face burning, but happy heart bubble., She wanted to get her feet back: "not so tired... No need..."


    "Don''t move." Small seven looked at her one eye, "shy?"


    See curved do not speak, he continued: "you do not have to be embarrassed, after all, when you were a child, I also helped you change diapers."


    Bending the whole person are messy, she glared at small seven: "don''t say!"


    "Well, no one can talk about things when she was a child. Our little princess will be shy."


    Under the yellow street lamp, the smile on Xiaoqi''s face is more gentle. When looking at the curve, it seems to be looking at the most precious treasure in the world.


    Bending heart acceleration, feel deer in the chest collision, but she still looked at the stingy face incomparably serious way: "I am not willing to you do such a thing."


    He has always been her most cherished and looked up to the existence, so not willing.


    "Silly boy." Xiao Qi put down one foot and raised the other foot. "You have promised to marry me. I should do anything for you."


    Curved very moved, but some worry: "but I can''t seem to do anything for you... Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "It''s good. There are so many smart people. You''re stupid." Xiao Qi put on her shoes, took the wet towel, and said, "where else do you want to go?"


    Bending his head: "go back, it''s very late."


    And seven less to deal with a lot of things every day, now also accompany her to play, it is too hard.


    "Good." Xiao Qi took the curved hand, but after only two steps, he stopped and looked ahead.


    Bending along his line of sight to see the past, surprised to find in front of an acquaintance - Huo Minxuan.


    "Why is he here?"


    At the same time, Huo Minxuan also saw them, his face did not show too surprised look, but walked slowly towards them.


    Three meters away from each other, Huo Minxuan stops and stares at two people: "it''s a coincidence that we meet again."


    Bend your head to see Xiao Qi. Smile: "it seems that today is not a good day to go out... Plain affect mood."


    "Did you arrange situ Rui?" Huo Minxuan didn''t see anger on his face. He looked at them and said with a smile, "I have to say that you are considerate and support Peter to fight against me. In the end, no matter who we are, what we consume is our old man''s strength."


    Small seven pick eyebrow: "unexpectedly was seen by you, it seems that the plan is not rigorous enough."


    Listening to Xiao Qi''s words, Huo Minxuan, who has been calm all the time, is obviously annoyed. In a city, he lost in a mess. He not only lost a lot of money, but also almost lost Huo Haoyan''s trust... It can be said that he lost a lot!


    If she can''t find out where she fell in this way, she deserves the failure.


    "It''s better not to be too complacent. Maybe you''ll fall a lot at any time." Huo Minxuan indignant, almost gritted his teeth, "hope to meet next time can talk about something pleasant."


    "How bad is it to see you again?" he muttered


    "It''s not true." Small seven touch curly hair, "let''s go."


    Bending and holding back a smile, he took Xiaoqi''s arm: "good."


    Her family is so kind.


    Huo Minxuan has been staring at two people to leave the back, eyes gradually become ferocious bloodthirsty: "this is definitely not the end, but the beginning of another contest, this time I will defeat you."


    "When did Huo Minxuan get here? What does he want to do? " Bending around on the co pilot''s seat, some worried, "is he looking for the old man?"


    "Xiao Qi said while driving the steering wheel:" his partner this time is Wang Hao


    "You know?" He curved his face in surprise.


    Xiao Qi nodded: "he arrived here three days ago. He should have contacted Wang Hao before he came here. He didn''t tell me before, because he thought you were worried about Du ruo''s affairs. He didn''t want you to worry more."


    "What are you in such a hurry to explain?" I''m so unreasonable


    Small seven but smile not language, curved cheek red flutter of, in the heart but very happy.


    Yes, as long as she is with him, she will feel very relieved.


    When the car drove into the courtyard and saw the brightly lit living room, it was very surprised: "everyone didn''t sleep?"


    "Maybe something happened." Xiao Qi stopped the car and went into the living room with him. Looking at the people sitting on the sofa, both of them had some accidents.


    "Little aunt, you''re back at last!"


    Duro suddenly stood up and rushed towards the bend. Small seven sharp eyes and quick hands, half holding curved agile avoid, he frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Little uncle?" Du Ruo pounced on an empty, pitifully looking at the small seven circle in the arms of the bend, keep at her eyes, "how do you come back."


    She can''t laugh or cry. Even if she doesn''t wink at herself, she can see a person coming out of duoshuang.


    Du Xiaoyue came and looked at them without saying a word. She noticed that she was looking. She got up and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m..."


    "I brought her back. If you have anything to talk to me, don''t make it difficult for her." Du bin hurried downstairs, face urgent, "after Xiaoyue still live here."


    Bent frown, Du Bin''s attitude... Her eyes fell on Du Xiaoyue, and she sighed in her heart: xiaobailian''s skill has greatly improved, but I don''t know what she used to persuade Du bin this time.


    "Do you still let others talk?" Small seven cold way, the tone is extremely Ling lie, "Du bin, I pour is despise you?"


    Du bin was stunned and opened his mouth: "little uncle, I..."


    "Are you all set?" Small seven indifference way, see he nods to sneer a way, "since so. What else do you tell me? "


    With that, he pulled straight away. Du Ruo also stares at Du Bin: "traitor!"


    Finish saying she also shake hands to leave, Du Xiaoyue''s face a burst of green a burst of white, in Du bin apologetic eyes fell on her body, her eyes a red, tears "Bata Bata" fell down.


    "Cousin." She sobbed, "I''m sorry I embarrassed you."


    Du bin sighed: "you didn''t do anything wrong... I didn''t handle it well."


    "But..."


    "That''s because everyone misunderstood you. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to them clearly. Just settle down."


    Du Xiaoyue nodded. When she bowed her head, a touch of pride flashed through her eyes. She finally came back. As long as she came back, everything would have a chance. As long as she grasped it, she would be able to take the initiative.


    Back to his attic, he bent and pulled Xiaoqi''s arm, with a smile: "you''re not right today."


    "What?" Seven pick eyebrows, "what''s wrong?"


    Bending his hands around his shoulders, he walked away in the room and said: "Qi Shao has always been happy and angry. Why is it so exceptional today? You have a wrong attitude towards Du bin! "


    Looking at the crooked appearance of a ghost smart, seven can''t help laughing: "you are the smartest."


    "Not very smart... Because I can''t guess what you''re thinking." Bend to make a look of distress, "why don''t you tell me?"


    Xiaoqi hung his coat on the hanger and said, "since Du Xiaoyue wants to come back, let her be her choice, so that we don''t have to be on guard against her trying to do something else."


    "That you to Du bin..." curved tease way, "I think he is quite afraid of you."


    "I''m afraid I won''t do it first." Xiaoqi frowned, "far away from being alone."


    Bending his heart, he opened his eyes to see Xiao Qi: "do you want to..."


    Her heart was beating wildly.

 Chapter 992

    See her this appearance, small seven can''t help picking eyebrows: "how, have an opinion?"


    "It''s just too sudden." I thought you would live here all the time


    She grew up in a happy family, so she attached great importance to family affection. However, Qi Shao didn''t know her life experience all the time. Now that she finally had a family, he naturally didn''t want to leave.


    "The air here is very humid. I''m not used to it." Xiaoqi laughed, "and now the traffic is so developed, I can come back at any time."


    Bend into the arms of Xiaoqi, cheek against Xiaoqi''s chest, ear is a strong heartbeat, once, let a person feel inexplicably stable and steady.


    "How long do you think it will take?" He raised his face and asked, "what''s the progress of Du bin?"


    Small seven touched to touch the curly hair, helpless way: "this is not what we can control, I try my best."


    He turned his mouth and suddenly felt that this matter has a long way to go. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve.


    "But I hope I can have a wedding here."


    Xiao Qi''s words were so sudden that he was stunned for a while before reflecting his meaning. Joy and happiness poured in together: "I listen to you."


    "The marriage proposal ceremony is a little simple, but you can rest assured that it will be very grand when you get married."


    "Of course I''m relieved that you do things."


    On the top of willows, the air is full of light joy.


    Early the next morning, when he came downstairs, he saw Du Ruo sitting in the living room with a paper towel in his hand. He was in a state of shortness of breath.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bending his eyes, he said with a smile, "have you quarreled with Du Xiaoyue?"


    Du Ruo gritted his teeth: "no!"


    "Then you are..." curved a little puzzled, "who are you angry with?"


    Although Du Ruo was spoiled and grew up, she was definitely not an unruly and willful person. She usually got along well with the servants in her family. Besides Du Xiaoyue''s mother and daughter, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could make her so angry.


    "I don''t know how to help you when you are angry." Bending helplessly, she yawned and waved her hand, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to my room and sleep."


    Last night, because of Qi Shao, she lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. All she thought about was her wedding with Qi Shao, and even what kind of dress she wanted to make... What kind of shoes she wanted to wear


    The final result is that the more I think about it, the more excited I am. I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Now every cell in my body is shouting about my big bed.


    "Du bin! It''s Du bin, that fool Duro suddenly roared out, "is he blind? How can you think Du Xiaoyue is simple? She is still protected everywhere! "


    Curving was surprised by Du ruo''s sudden outburst, and the original three points sleepiness also went to seven or eight points. She squinted at the girl next to her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?


    "This morning, I asked the kitchen to make honey cake, but I don''t know what happened. Du Xiaoyue was allergic." Du ruo''s face is livid, "you say she''s allergic to go to see a doctor, but I don''t know what''s in brother Du Bin''s mind, and even say I did it on purpose!"


    Du Ruo is really impatient. Now he doesn''t even want to call his brother. He calls his name directly.


    Curved very surprised: "how can you be misunderstood what?"


    "No Du Ruo suddenly became melancholy and said, "he is the same as his father. He has no reason to be partial to his aunt and Du Xiaoyue."


    Bending gently patted Duro''s arm, joked: "then why did you come to me? Shall I teach you a lesson for Dubin? "


    Du Ruo bit his lip and shook his head for a long time. He seemed very helpless: "forget it, Mommy is upset enough. If you see my brother and I still have trouble, you must be very sad."


    Curving and sighing, he took Duro''s hand: "you haven''t had breakfast, have you? I''ll have it here. "


    "Good." Duro nodded, like no one hurt the child, she pulled the bent arm, "let''s go shopping with mommy today, I see she stays in the room all day, Wan Yisheng sick how to do?"


    "Good."


    Curved eyebrows with a smile, Du Ruo is such a child, although sometimes impulsive some, but to the people they care about is very intimate.


    So after breakfast, they went to Yang Furong''s place with Du Ruo, but when they arrived, the servant was already cleaning the restaurant.


    "And they?" DORO doesn''t have a good airway.


    "The young master took Miss Xiaoyue out."


    Du Ruo pulled his crooked arm: "look, aunt! What time is it? Elder brother still defends her! "


    "Well, don''t you say you want to go shopping?" He bent and patted DORO on the arm. "I''ll wait for you downstairs. You can call your mommy."


    Du Ruo nodded helplessly, but she was about to go upstairs when she saw Yang Furong coming down. She was wearing a white coat, and her skin was very white, but she looked very thin.


    "Here comes the bend." Yang Furong said with a smile, "you came just in time. I just want to find you."


    Bent to stand up, a smile: "elder sister to find me something?"


    "My little aunt said she would go shopping together." Du Ruo ran over and hugged Yang Furong''s arm. "Mommy, shall we talk while we walk?"


    Yang Furong readily agreed and looked at the meaningful smile: "just right."


    Bent confused, always feel Yang Furong strange, but Du Ruo is cheering, two hands were holding their arms: "out!"


    According to Yang Furong''s meaning, the three went out to the mall directly. Their goal was very clear. It was a jewelry store under Yang Furong''s name. All the things in it were valuable.


    "Mommy, what are you doing?" Du Ruo is a little curious. "You don''t come here often on weekdays."


    He bent his head and gave a smile: I think we du Ruo is a big girl. We need some jewelry that we can handle. "


    The store manager was also very surprised to see Yang Furong. He took the three people in with great fear and hurriedly served tea. He stood aside and glanced at them from time to time.


    Bend frown, think where strange, but see Yang Furong and Du if interest is very good appearance, just sit there slowly drink water.


    "There was a very good jade here last year." Yang Furong casually browsed the exquisite jewelry in the counter, looked up and said with a smile, "I asked you to lock it in the safe at that time, you go and take it out for me."


    The store manager heard that Yan turned pale and stammered: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, miss... I, I left my key at home today, I..."


    "Left at home?" Yang Furong frowned and said, "why did you take the key to the safe home?"


    The store manager''s face was pale, and he apologized busily: "I''m sorry, miss, it''s me who didn''t do it well, me, me..."


    "You go home and get the key. I''ll wait here." Yang Furong said casually. She looked sideways and said with a smile, "that''s a rare jade material. I want to make a pair of bracelets for you."


    Curved smell speech a Zheng, originally is for her?


    "Sister, I don''t lack jewelry." Curved smile declined, "you know I lack those things, it''s better to keep them for Duro."


    In addition to the fact that she doesn''t need it, there is another consideration. If you think about something that Yang Furong attaches so much importance to, you know it''s very valuable. It''s hard for her to collect such valuable things.


    Of course, if it''s seven less, it''s another matter.


    "The second younger brother has proposed to you. How can I not give you a gift as my elder sister?" Yang Furong curved with a smile and narrowed her eyes. "You two are very strict."


    Du Ruo exclaimed: "little aunt, you are too uninteresting. You didn''t tell me such a big thing!"


    "Don''t tell you, you don''t know the same..." curved cheek red, "there''s no good voice, but elder sister, how do you know?"


    Yang Furong looked at her angrily: "of course, the second brother told me. He said that your father and mother will come soon. Let me prepare ahead of time."


    After a moment''s hesitation, some of them didn''t understand Xiao Qi''s actions. However, looking at Yang Furong''s energetic eyes, they immediately realized that if Yang Furong was busy, it would probably make me have no time to think about those unpleasant things.


    "It''s going to be hard, big sister." He winked playfully.


    Yang Furong also laughed, her eyes over the bend fell on the store manager''s body, immediately frowned: "I''m not asking you to go back to get the key, how is it still here?"


    "I, I''ll go now..." the manager stammered and turned to walk out.


    Bending his mind, he called out, "wait a minute."


    Yang Furong and Du Ruo all looked at it suspiciously and did not explain it. They just went to the store manager and said with a faint smile, "why don''t you take us to see where the safe is first?"


    "I..." the manager turned pale.


    Seeing this situation, Rao Shi, Yang Furong and Du Ruo also understand that there is something fishy about it.


    "Since you don''t want to lead the way, let''s go by ourselves." Yang Furong got up with a cold face and went straight to the office.


    Into the office, three people understand why the store manager is that reaction, at this time the key to the safe just end of the safe inserted in the lock hole.


    "Isn''t the key here?" Du Ruo went over curiously and opened it with a twist, but she exclaimed quickly, "it''s empty in here!"


    Yang Furong smell speech quickly past, looking at the empty safe, fiercely turned around, staring at the store manager, sternly said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Call the police." Curved light way, "the things inside must be valuable, do not know enough to sentence a few years."


    The store manager was pale when he heard that, "Putong" fell to the ground and begged repeatedly: "it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    "Who is that?" Yang Furong was angry and looked very ugly,


    The manager looked at Yang Furong and said in a trembling voice, "yes, it''s your husband, Mr. Du Mingli."

 Chapter 993

    The Yang family.


    "Little aunt, mommy has been silent since she came back from the store. I''m very worried." Du Ruo worried. She looked at the curve and said, "you say Daddy really will..."


    Bent to pat Du ruo''s shoulder, Wen Sheng comforted: "your mommy wants to be quiet, shall we let her be quiet?"


    Du Ruo nodded, but his face was still covered with a layer of melancholy.


    The store manager said that Du Mingli took the things from the safe, and took them in batches every three to five. The specific starting time was probably from Yang Furong''s divorce.


    She sighs gently. According to Yang Furong''s character, even if she really gets divorced, it won''t make Du Mingli suffer losses. But Du Mingli''s action now really makes her cold.


    "Let''s go back first and let me know if there''s anything else." She patted DORO on the shoulder. "Don''t worry too much."


    DORO nodded: "I know."


    Bending back to her own world, she leans on the sofa and thinks about what happened before. She feels that Yang Furong''s marriage to Du Mingli is a big mistake, and she has wasted so much time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Looking around is Du Bin''s phone, politely way, "what''s the matter?"


    "My little aunt, my little uncle drank too much at the party. Could you come here?" Du Bin said, "we are now in box 909 of Linjiang hotel."


    Curved surprised: "how to drink too much?"


    Know so long, she has never seen seven drunk, but she did not have time to think, put on a coat and ran out in a hurry.


    While she was walking, she called Xiao Qi, but there was no one to get through.


    Linjiang Hotel, room 909.


    "Is that all right?" Du bin frowned, "I still don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Du Xiaoyue said with a smile: "we also do this to give them a surprise. Don''t you say that my little uncle takes care of you a lot? This time, I''ll take it as gratitude to him. "


    "Are you ready for the others?" Du Bin took a deep breath and settled down, "since we have done it, we will try our best to be perfect."


    Du Xiaoyue nodded: "you can rest assured that I do things. When my aunt arrives, you can call my uncle and let him come."


    "Well? Why not now? " Du bin does not understand a way, "come from the company to also need time."


    Du Xiaoyue a face helpless: "girls need to make up, we always help little aunt dress up."


    "You think carefully." Du bin also laughed, "that side you watch first, I go to get the good gift."


    "Slow down on the road."


    Looking at Du bin immediately, Du Xiaoyue''s smile becomes more beautiful, the pride in her eyes is almost unable to hide, after today, many things will become different.


    "Mommy, this side is ready... OK, you can rest assured." Du Xiaoyue''s attitude is very good, "you can rest assured that Yang Furong will regret this to his uncle."


    After hanging up, she sneered, "I can''t be your puppet all the time."


    She wants to find a way out for herself, and it''s a broad road.


    She went directly to room 909 and pushed the door in without thinking about it. But a towel suddenly covered her mouth and nose, and she fainted as soon as she was soft.


    "Blame you for being too ostentatious!" Du Xiaoyue half squatted down, some envious staring at the curved delicate face, the fierce eyes let her features become distorted, "Huo Ziqing, I will send a big gift."


    She stood up and waved to the man who just covered his crooked nose and mouth: "don''t play to death, and remember to take photos."


    Du Xiaoyue seems to have seen the terrible appearance, and her mood is much better.


    "I don''t remember having a grudge against you."


    The faint voice suddenly rings out. Du Xiaoyue is startled. She stares at herself sitting on the floor in disbelief, looking at her own bend with great energy.


    "You, you... It''s impossible. How could you..."


    He shrugged: "I''m really sorry, these overpowering drugs don''t mean much to me. I''m afraid they don''t live up to your kindness."


    "So you just... Did you pretend to be dizzy on purpose?" Du Xiaoyue is impatient, "Huo Ziqing, what do you want to do?"


    Curved surprised looking at Du Xiaoyue, this woman is not brain problem? It is clear that she has come to frame her up. Now she is asking what she wants to do?


    However, she is always soft hearted. Since she has such a strong thirst for knowledge, she is just kind-hearted once.


    "To see who you are, of course." But I didn''t expect that you, a little girl less than 20 years old, have such a fierce side. It''s really an eye opener for me


    Du Xiaoyue heart a horizontal: "even if you don''t in the overpowering drug or... So you can soberly know what is from heaven to hell."


    "I''m really curious." Bending and blinking, she simply sat on the floor, squinting at Du Xiaoyue, "I''m just curious, Du bin is so good to you, but you use him like this, don''t you feel conscience uneasy?"


    "Why do you think it''s me and Du bin working together against you?"


    Bending his head: "although Du bin sometimes confused some, but absolutely can not do such a cruel thing."


    "The heart is not ruthless, the station is not stable, so he is doomed to be worthless all his life." Du Xiaoyue is very proud with a smile, "but don''t worry, from today on, I''ll take care of seven little for you."


    Bending is still not angry, but one hand holding chin, a pair of Du Xiaoyue worried about the appearance: "but I am very worried, seven little will dislike you, how do you say this good?"


    "That''s not your concern." Du Xiaoyue suddenly sneered, "do you want to delay time? You almost got it. "


    Bending helpless: "unexpectedly you see through."


    "Let''s go." Du Xiaoyue took a look at the man and walked towards the door, saying, "if you hurry up, it''s too late to do anything else. It''s OK to take photos first."


    She reached out to open the door and saw the people standing outside. The smile on her face stopped. After a while, she stammered: "Du, Du bin, when did you come back?"


    "I''ve been here since I was a little auntie." Du bin every word, he stared at Du Xiaoyue, gnashing his teeth, "when did you become like this?"


    At this time curved smile way: "you may have misunderstood, she is not become like this, but has been like this, but cover up very well."


    "You didn''t leave at all?" Du Xiaoyue stares at Du Bin''s face, suddenly realizes a very serious matter, her eyes suddenly tighten, "you, you... You doubt me?"


    From returning to Yang''s home again until today, Du Xiaoyue finally realized that something was wrong. It was so smooth. Everything went so smoothly. Now it seems that


    "You let me down so much!" Du bin is like frost eggplant, and finally almost roared out, "Du Xiaoyue, you let me down."


    Du Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said, "Why are you disappointed with me? I''m just trying to make my life better. You''ve been popular since you were a child. Of course, I don''t know how hard I worked. "


    She wants to please every one of them, but also to guard against the moody Du Mingmei... What she is doing now is just to make her life better in the future.


    "I didn''t want to deal with you, but don''t blame me now that I find out." Du Xiaoyue grits her teeth. She stares at Du bin and says with a smile, "what''s your reaction if Yang Weikang sees you and Huo Ziqing getting together?"


    Du Bin''s face suddenly changed: "what do you mean?"


    "Since you have been taking good care of me, you might as well help me again." Du Xiaoyue blinked, "you and Yang Furong''s son, Yang Weikang, no matter how angry you are, but... He probably won''t be with Huo Ziqing again. Do you think this is good?"


    Bending helpless, looked at the direction of the door: "seven less, do you want to come out? This woman is so noisy


    "You..." Du Xiaoyue''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the door and didn''t see anyone. Her face slowed down again. "Huo Ziqing, it''s this time. Do you still want to bluff?"


    Bending helpless, this Du Xiaoyue is really no brain very much.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll be angry." Curved no good airway, "I am not patient with this woman spent."


    Voice landing, seven has been standing at the door, his face cage with a layer of cold, after Du bin looked at him: "now believe it?"


    "Little uncle..." Du Bin''s face was livid and ashamed, "I''m wrong."


    Bending toward small seven stretched out a hand: "help me up."


    "How are you?" Small seven bend into his arms, carefully read to make sure that the person is good, the anger on the face just a little light, "hard."


    "I''m not unfamiliar with my acting skills," he said with a curved smile? Can you come back with an Oscar next time? "


    "If you like, I can make one for you, 24K gold." Xiao Qi touched his curly hair and said with a smile, "take a rest first, and I''ll deal with the things here."


    Bent honest stand on one side, she looked at has been silly off like Du bin, the heart can''t bear, but also clear ChenKe need strong medicine.


    "I told you before that Du Xiaoyue took away the planning plan of Dongguan. You don''t believe it." She sighed, "now you know why Aru doesn''t like her so much?"


    Du Bin''s eyes were hard: "I''m the only one who looks like a fool, right?"


    "You are too kind." After all, he was a little heartless. Wen Sheng said, "you think Du Xiaoyue has no father, which is very pitiful... Look, now you think about it carefully. Is it many a Ruo who suffered more?"


    Du bin is silent, curved also no longer say more, just quietly stand aside and wait for small seven to deal with things.


    "What you just said has been recorded." Xiaoqi shook his mobile phone to Du Xiaojun and said faintly, "but just listening to your call, it seems that Du Mingmei arranged for you to do this? Now tell me, are you the mastermind? "

 Chapter 994

    Du Xiaoyue''s face has no blood color. She staggers back a few steps, full of disbelief: "no, it won''t be... How can it be!"


    "Up to now, resistance is useless." Bend to see her one eye, don''t sympathize with a way, "if I am you honest admit, maybe can also reduce oneself punishment."


    Du Xiaoyue suddenly looks at the bend, but is blocked by Xiao Qi''s sharp sight. Her body trembles. She turns her head to look at Du bin and cries out instantly: "it''s me who''s wrong... I didn''t expect you to frame me with others."


    There is no blood on Du Bin''s face. He slowly walks up to Du Xiaoyue and says in a hoarse voice, "no, I am wrong. You are so thoughtful. How can you still need my protection?"


    "Cousin, I know I''m wrong. Will you forgive me once?" Du Xiaoyue grabbed Du Bin''s clothes and begged, "I just don''t feel safe, so I want to catch more... Would you forgive me? I promise I will change it in the future. I will be fine. Can I? "


    Bent frown, she has been watching Du Bin''s reaction, at this time to see him silent, can''t help frowning, if you see such a thing, Du bin can let Du Xiaoyue, only afraid seven less to be disappointed, and they may not be able to leave here for a moment.


    She looked at the man beside her, and saw that his brow was locked and his eyes were cold. She immediately knew what he thought. The current situation is not so much a trial of Du Xiaoyue as a test of Du bin.


    "You always like to shed tears so much." Du bin raised his hand to help her wipe her eyes, voice gently, as if to coax, "if you really want something, why don''t you work hard?"? Why do you have to use these dirty methods? "


    Du Xiaoyue looked happy and immediately said, "I''m sorry, cousin. I used to be young and ignorant. I promise I won''t, I really won''t."


    Bending and sighing, Du Bin''s heart is too soft after all. She is afraid that Qi Shao will be disappointed. She looks at his face, but sees that the man''s eyes have not changed at all. She still looks at the two people in front of her indifferently.


    Her heart "click" a, pursed lips continue to see Du bin.


    "People are always taught to grow up." Du bin suddenly took back your own fingers and said in a deep voice, "since you are willing to shoulder all the things, you should take the responsibility."


    The joy in Du Xiaoyue''s eyes instantly dissipated. She grabbed Du Bin''s arm and said eagerly: "cousin, what do you mean? Do you leave me alone? "


    "Take care of yourself." Du bin turned around, walked to Xiao Qi, looked at him and looked at the curve, "sorry, little aunt, you blame me!"


    Curved smile shaking his head: "growth always has to pay some price, think, I hope you can survive."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." Du Bin''s eyes are firm.


    Small seven patted Du Bin''s shoulder: "go back."


    After walking out of the room, Du bin sees Mo Bei and Song Nan standing in the corridor. He immediately realizes that it''s just Xiao Qi''s inspection of him. In fact, no matter what decision he makes, Du Xiaoyue will have to pay a price since she dares to calculate.


    But if he continues to be partial to her, I''m afraid everyone will be disappointed with him. Fortunately


    That night, the people of the Yang family knew the news. Everyone''s face was not very good. There were some quiet people in the living room.


    Du Ruo looked at people''s faces and said softly, "I don''t like Du Xiaoyue all the time, but I didn''t expect her to be so bad!"


    With that, she looked around the corner again: "fortunately, my little aunt is OK, or she even has the heart to kill her."


    "Seven little won''t let me have a thing." Curved smile, "but through this thing, let us see a person''s true colors is worth it."


    Du bin is silent, others also understand his mood at this time, but don''t say much.


    However, it''s unexpected that Du Mingli rushed in when everyone was ready to take a rest.


    "Yang Furong, what do you want to do? Why does our divorce involve Xiaoyue? " Du Mingli glared at Yang Furong and said, "I didn''t expect that you can''t even tolerate a child now."


    "Daddy, why do you say that, Mommy? You don''t know when it happened, blame it! " Du Ruoming stood up and stood in front of Yang Furong, "you can''t slander Mommy like this!"


    "Pa!"


    After a loud slap, the whole living room was silent for a second. Du Ruo covered his face with one hand and looked at Du Mingli in disbelief: "you beat me for Du Xiaoyue?"


    "You..." Du Mingli looked at his right hand in the air in surprise. He didn''t seem to believe that he would hit others, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t admit his mistake. "I''m your father, can''t I discipline you?"


    Bent to stand up, but was small seven pulled the arm, she looked back, but saw he was looking at the direction of Yang Furong, random heart move, honest sat down.


    No matter how anxious they are, it''s a matter between Yang Furong and Du Mingli. If they can solve it by themselves, it''s better for outsiders not to interfere.


    "Does it hurt?" Yang Furong gently looked at Du ruo''s cheek, looked up at Du Mingli, her eyes were never cold, she said, "my daughter, why do you hit her?"


    "I''m her daddy!" Du Mingli''s eyes dodged, but his tone was still very tough, "can''t I discipline her?"


    Yang Furong gave a cold smile: "you can''t!"


    "You..."


    "How many years younger than Du Xiaoyue, but you feel your conscience and say, who do you love more?" Yang Furong stares at Du Mingli tightly and complains, "ah Ruo had a high fever when he was two years old. I stayed in the hospital for two days and two nights, but you, you took Du Mingmei and Du Xiaoyue on holiday together. Why didn''t you say you were ah ruo''s father at that time?"


    Du Mingli''s face turned blue and white: "what''s the use of mentioning those old things now?"


    "Of course, it''s useless." Yang Furong sneered, "when a Ruo participated in the dance competition, you were accompanying Du Xiaoyue for her birthday; When you said you didn''t want to stimulate Du Xiaoyue, you didn''t do it... You missed every important moment of your child. Now what''s the qualification to come here and put on daddy''s airs? "


    Du Mingli''s face was still pale, and his mouth opened. After a while, he said, "I care about a Ruo. I''m good to Xiaoyue because she has no father. She''s very poor..."


    "She doesn''t have a daddy. Did I make it?" Yang Furong was impatient, but the more angry she was, the calmer her voice was. "You never know a thing clearly."


    Du Mingli looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    "You are arrow''s father, not Du Xiaoyue''s." Yang Furong said, "you are the man of our family, not your sister''s!"


    Bending to see Du Mingli''s pupil suddenly tightened, the distance between the lips trembled, Yang Furong just accused Du Mingli did not fulfill the responsibility of a father and husband.


    But she knows that Du Mingli''s reaction at this time is because of "Cao Qiqiao". She hooked the corner of her mouth. It seems that Du Mingli really listened to her words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Du Mingli suddenly roared, "nonsense! You all talk nonsense


    Du binmeng stood up and stopped Yang Furong and a Ruo behind him. He looked at Du Mingli with a protective attitude: "the matter of Du Xiaoyue has nothing to do with mommy and them. If you have any questions, just ask me."


    "You? You also... "Du Ming Li is like a lion running on the edge of anger," you, you... "


    "Du Xiaoyue''s affairs, the police will give a deal, daddy don''t interfere." Du bin light way, "do you have other things?"


    Du Mingli glared at him and tried to leave, but he was stopped by Yang Furong.


    "What else?" He gritted his teeth and said, "you really educated a couple to return their children. Now you dare to talk to me like this!"


    Yang Furong''s expression was indifferent: "I don''t tell you about children. I just ask you, what do you mean when you take so many jewelry from the gold shop? How can I worry about divorce and I won''t share my family with you? "


    "What jewelry?" Du Mingli was stunned. "I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    "The clerk said that you and Du Mingmei went to the gold store several times and took the jewelry from the safe." Yang Furong stares at Du Mingli and sneers, "the time is after I divorce you."


    Du Mingli was stunned for a moment, and immediately denied: "you spit out blood!"


    But then his brain turned quickly. Du Mingmei did go to the gold shop with him, but that''s because Du Mingmei said she wanted to buy a gold chain... But when they left, she was carrying a box. What did she say at that time


    "There are activities in the store to give customers a tea set," she said


    "Whether I''m bloody or not, just go back and ask Du Mingmei." Yang Furong had no smile on her face and said coldly, "although you are not a good husband and Dad, I think you still have some backbone. You should not be able to do such a thing, but Du Mingmei is hard to say..."


    "Don''t slander your sister!"


    "If it''s slander, you can go back and ask." Yang Furong waved her hand, "you go, when we have time, let''s go through the divorce procedures... At this point, we should not be able to continue."


    Du Mingli takes a look at Yang Furong and leaves without saying a word.


    "Mommy, are you ok?" A if nervous looking at Yang Furong, low voice way, "you never once said so many words."


    Yang Furong touched Du ruo''s hair: "silly child, Mommy is very good."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest first." Small seven''s vision falls on Du bin, "you follow me to study."

 Chapter 995

    Bend to bend to exchange a look with Du if, gentle way: "you also rest early, have what thing to say again tomorrow."


    "Good."


    He left the main courtyard and went back to his attic. He didn''t know when Xiao Qi would come back. He sat in the living room, bored, and dialed an Cen.


    "Mommy, when are you coming?" Originally, she just wanted to listen to Mommy''s voice, but the words just came out. As soon as her nose was sour, tears came down, "I miss you."


    An Cen said gently: "did Xiao Qi bully you? I''m not happy over there? "


    "He''s very kind to me... It''s just that I miss you very much." Bend to suck nose, "you" come to see me quickly, OK? "


    "In two weeks, we''ll be there," he said gently


    "Really?" You can''t cheat! You must


    An Cen seems to have some helplessness and says with a smile: "I will go, and I will take your wedding clothes."


    Hung up the phone, bent on the pillow and laughed. When she decided to be with Xiao Qi, Mommy said that she would design a wedding dress for her to wear when she got married.


    "If there''s anything happy, laugh like a fool." Small seven push the door to come in, just see curved upward some exaggeration of the corner of the mouth, he walked over to sit on the bedside, reached out to put people into his arms, "as you say."


    Bending automatic total seven arms to find a comfortable position to lie down, fingers in his chest draw a circle: "at the end of the month, daddy and Mommy are coming."


    "Are you reminding me to hurry up for the wedding?" Small seven pick eyebrows, fingers gently rub the curved hair, tone slightly up, "hmm?"


    Bending looking at Xiaoqi''s face is still pretty face, squinting and laughing: "if you are not willing, I will not force you."


    "After waiting so many years, why not?" Small seven kisses to kiss curved face, "don''t worry, certainly won''t let you down."


    The bottom of my eyes is full of brilliance, which looks like the stars in the sky.


    The next morning, when she went out, Xiao Qi had been waiting for her in the restaurant, and all the things she liked to eat were on the table.


    "Morning of love?" Curved smile, she ate a steamed dumplings, satisfied with the squint, "your cooking and progress."


    Xiao Qi smiles and spoils: "eat first, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Do you have any plans for today? What time do you go to the company? " Curved beautiful drank a gruel, "how does Du Xiaoyue''s affair handle?"


    With that, she sighed again: "it seems that there are quite a lot of things."


    "Du bin will deal with Du Xiaoyue''s affairs. You don''t have to worry about anything." Small seven to curved clip she likes to eat food, "as for Du Mingmei things, we will solve."


    Bend frown: "elder sister, she..."


    "Clay figurines have three temperaments, and the elder sister is just too lazy to care about them. Don''t you know that?" Small seven light way, "and we can''t always be here to help them deal with these things."


    After a long silence, he whispered: "you are for me... In fact, you should really want to live with your family, don''t you?"


    "It''s not as complicated as you think." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I can''t support them all the time. They always need to face some things by themselves."


    Bending "um", she lowered her head and took a few mouthfuls of rice. Suddenly she looked up at Xiao Qi and said seriously, "I will always treat you."


    "Good." Xiao Qi nodded.


    He is so stupid, but very cute.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Qi said, in the next few days, no matter Yang Furong or Du Ruo did not come back to look for the crooked, her days were really quiet for a few days.


    "These days, I''m going to get moldy in my spare time." It was difficult to find Lisa in a curve, and immediately Tucao a slot. "What are you two all doing? How can I make complaints about your shadow?"


    Lisa smiles mysteriously: "I can''t tell you."


    "Cut!" Bend cold hum a, raise haughty Jiao chin, "I ask seven little."


    Lisa threw a grape into her mouth and said, "it''s like he''s going to tell you."


    He bent his mouth and smoked


    "All right, all you have to do is to be your bride. We have to do other things." Lisa ate another grape. "But I have a piece of gossip to share with you. Do you want to listen?"


    He bent his eyes, but looking at Lisa''s full face, he raised his eyebrows: "do you want to talk about it? If you don''t want to say it, forget it. "


    Suffocate you!


    "I don''t want to hear that?" Lisa leaned around the curve. "Big gossip."


    I picked up a book on the desk and opened it: "I read a very interesting book recently. Would you like to join me?"


    "..." Lisa looked helpless, "well, I''m really defeated by you... I''ll tell you what happened."


    Curved smile at her: "say it."


    "It''s as like as two peas in the dark. You look just like the old man." Lisa mumbled, but her eyes turned, and she immediately said, "Du Mingli and Du Mingmei have broken up."


    Bending eyes a bright: "how do you know?"


    "It''s a secret." Lisa was proud. "I heard that Du Mingli and Du Mingmei had a big fight and moved to the dormitory of the school staff... Besides, now that they are fighting each other, no one cares about Du Xiaoyue who was locked up."


    Bend a wisp of hair to the back of the ear: "in fact, I have been very strange, Du Mingmei so selfish a person, how can run to adopt a child?"


    "Where is she to raise children? She knows what to do to cultivate her own pieces." Lisa disdained the way, she got close to the curved front, mysterious way, "I have a very strong news here, do you want to listen?"


    Curved stall hand, very helpless: "anyway, you are very willing to tell me, do not sell the key."


    "Well, you''re not cute at all now." Lisa strongly complains, "how can I have the desire to gossip if you don''t express your strong curiosity?"


    Bend a face black line, with book cover face lie on sofa: "that you still don''t say, I want lunch break."


    "Oh, No." Lisa grabs her crooked arm. "Du Ming Li has a little lover, who is said to be his student."


    He sat up and stared at Lisa: "is the news reliable? Who did you hear about it? "


    "All the pictures." Lisa took out her mobile phone and gave it to her. She commented and sighed. "I didn''t expect that Du Mingli had such a side and was still a teacher... This, this..."


    Bending carefully look at those photos, suddenly frown: "is seven less arrangement tracking?"


    "I didn''t say anything Lisa waved her hand and looked frightened, but her eyes were full of laughter. "The boss said that according to Du Mingmei''s character, even if Du Mingli divorced, she would try to make a lot of money."


    Lisa squeezed her eyes: "that''s why the boss said to take precautions."


    "But I didn''t expect to find the problem." Curved to smile, "but I still have one point not clear, Du Ming Li person some dead brain, how do you suspect him but not Du Ming Mei?"


    Lisa said with a smile: "it''s common to cast nets and focus on fishing! Which is which. "


    He bent his mouth and smoked his son


    Two people are talking and laughing, Duro ran into, her eyes red, but still squeeze out a smile: "little aunt, big brother let me invite you to the past."


    "What happened?" "I don''t think you''re very good," he said


    Du Ruo wiped his eyes and raised his eyes slightly: "Daddy and Mommy are talking about divorce. My aunt is here too."


    "I see." Bending up, she looked at Lisa. "You send the photos to my mobile phone. It''s not convenient for you to go there. Just wait here for me to come back."


    Lisa nodded, "OK."


    Curving and Duro left together. Along the way, Duro was very silent. When she came to the garden, she suddenly grabbed curving hand, fell on her shoulder and choked: "little aunt, I have no complete home from today."


    Although I know a lot of truth and know that Yang Furong and Du Mingli''s divorce is good for everyone, as a child, I feel very sad.


    "You are a good boy." Bending gently patted her on the back, feeling that her comfort was a little weak, "and the dissolution of the marriage relationship is just that daddy and Mommy are not together, but they still love you very much."


    Duro was silent for a long time, then took a deep breath and tried to squeeze out a smile: "let''s go."


    Bending and Du Ruo arrive in the living room, Du Mingmei and Du Mingli are already sitting on the sofa, while Yang Furong is sitting on the other side, with a cold face and no temperature.


    "It''s family business today. What do you want an outsider to do?" Du Mingmei stares at the curve, "it''s really unconscious!"


    "In my marriage with Du Mingli, don''t you always treat yourself as an outsider?" Yang Furong not guest way, "now what qualifications to say others?"


    Du Mingmei opened her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "The child is so old. Since you insist on divorce, we can get together and break up. There''s no need to fight." Du Mingli said, "today, I''d like to talk about the divorce agreement."


    Yang Furong light way: "our family''s property half, two children are big, it doesn''t matter who follow."


    "Is that true? Half of the property of the Yang family? " Du Mingmei''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t wait to say, "that company, stock..."


    Yang Furong''s face was full of surprise: "your words are fresh. Does my married daughter want to share her family''s property?"


    "You just said..." Du Mingmei frowned, "you are husband and wife, of course, half of the property."


    Looking on coldly, Du Mingmei is really calculating other people''s things all the time, and she has never been sad even to Du Xiaoyue. It can be seen that this woman is really selfish.


    "FL belongs to the Yang family. I just manage it on my behalf and get my salary every month." Yang Furong said faintly, "what I''m talking about is to divide the property of Du Mingli and me equally. How do you think about the things of the Yang family?"

 Chapter 996

    "I don''t mind." Du Mingli suddenly said, "where is the divorce agreement? I''ll sign it. "


    Du Mingmei suddenly stood up: "I don''t agree!"


    "It''s my business. I can make my own decisions." Du Mingli looked at Yang Furong and suddenly said, "these years... I''m sorry for you."


    Yang Furong is silent.


    Curved some surprised, she looked at Du Ming Li always feel strange, but as long as the two can divorce smoothly, other things will become less important.


    Du Ming is very coquettish, but she really doesn''t have any position to interfere in this matter, so she can only sit beside Du Mingli and stare at Yang Furong.


    Her eyes twinkled. She said to Du Mingli, "anyway, you are the father of ah Ruo and Du bin. Let me bring you seven rare words."


    "You say it." Du Ming Li said.


    "He said you could choose between two." The corner of the eyes of Yu Guang swept Du Mingmei, noticed that she was staring at herself, pulled the corners of her mouth, and continued, "in addition to your family property, he gave you two choices, one is twenty thousand, the other is Du Xiaoyue."


    Du Mingli''s eyes brightened: "are you willing to let Xiaoyue go?"


    But at the same time, Du Mingmei also spoke, she said: "we want 20 million."


    Du Ming Li''s face is unbelievable. She seems to be aware that what she said is not right. Du Ming Mei clears her throat and says, "since Xiaoyue has done something wrong, she will pay a price. If she does it like this... I''m also for her good."


    "If the elder sister thinks so, I don''t mind." Du Mingli said coldly, "it''s just that 20 million yuan is free."


    At this time, Yang Furong also took the divorce agreement, and held the property division list at the back: "if you have a good look, you can sign it if there is no problem."


    Without looking at it, Du Mingli turned to the last page and signed his name.


    "Go and get the divorce certificate tomorrow."


    With this sentence, Du Mingli left, Rao is not reconciled to Du Mingmei, also can only follow together to leave.


    In the evening, when Xiao Qi went back, she told him all the things that happened in a hundred days and said with emotion: "after all, Du Xiaoyue has been with Du Mingmei for so long. Since she is not sad at all, she really doesn''t know what this woman''s heart is for."


    "I never said 20 million." Xiaoqi laughed, "and you knew she was that kind of person, otherwise you wouldn''t test her on purpose."


    Bending and raising his brow: "I''m not trying."


    "You mean to let Du Mingli see Du Mingmei clearly." Small seven fingers scraped curved nose, "naughty."


    Crooked cheek red, not angry angry strange way: "I''m not a child."


    "The one who is going to be a bride is certainly not a child." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "if you have any requirements now, just mention them. You can''t wait for the expiration date."


    Under the light, Xiaoqi''s eyes were full of tears. When she looked at him quietly, she felt that she was going to get drunk. She blushed: "monster!"


    "You this wench is really strange, I am doting on you, how also became a monster?" Seven small squint eyes, pick eyebrow way, "is you in hint I don''t want to be too good to you?"


    Bending to see small seven one eye, thick cheeky way: "I how feel you more and more good-looking... As if will not grow old."


    "I''m very satisfied with your answer." Small seven smile to embrace a person in the bosom, chin puts on the curved shoulder to lightly rub, "sometimes pour is really worried that you think I am old."


    Bent hands around the neck of Xiao Qi, twinkling eyes like stars in the sky, she is very serious: "how can I, you are the most attractive man I have ever seen."


    "With your daddy after all?" Xiaoqi can''t help joking, "who is more handsome"?


    Bending seriously thought, glanced at seven: "are you sure you want to compare with the elders?"


    "... forget it."


    Looking at the black line on Xiaoqi''s face, she covered her mouth and laughed. She lay down in Xiaoqi''s arms and said, "I want to marry you for a long time."


    Small seven body a shock, hugged the person in the bosom: "I want to marry you, also for a long time."


    Since she was a babbling child, he has been waiting for that day.


    I don''t know what Du Mingli and Du Mingmei talked about. In the next few days, Du Mingmei didn''t appear in front of the public again, so the divorce procedure between him and Yang Furong went very smoothly.


    "I hope Miss Huo can play a small role." Du Mingli himself came to find crooked, "I will restrain her well in the future."


    Bent and nodded: "I promise things will be done, but..."


    "You said Du Mingli looked at the bend, "as long as I can allow, I will promise."


    "Watch her, or you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Du Mingli nodded: "I will do it."


    Originally thought that such a thing as long as she went to the public security bureau to say that it was a misunderstanding, but did not expect that this time met the iron plate, Fu Lei did not give face, refused to let Du Xiaoyue go.


    "I''m a public security bureau, not your garden." Fu Lei blew the tea in the cup, and the corner of his eye glanced at the two people sitting opposite him from time to time. "Since I sent them, I must investigate them clearly."


    Bending some helpless: "then when can you investigate?"


    "It''s been investigated." Fu Lei laugh some prank, "you said before is true, Du Xiaoyue must pay for his behavior."


    Curving frown, since she has agreed to Du Mingli, she naturally does not want to break her promise, but looking at Fu Lei''s attitude, she is deliberately trying to embarrass them.


    "Well, if nothing happens, you can go back." Fu Lei began to give orders.


    Small seven partial head a smile, hurtle to bend a way: "you go out to wait for me first."


    "What are you going to do?" Fu Lei suddenly bounced up from his chair and looked at Xiao Qi defensively. "I can ask someone to catch you at any time."


    Small seven saw him one eye: "you pour is long ability, when learned to threaten a person?"


    Bending to look at Xiaoqi, and then looking at Fu Lei, who has entered the state of alert, the hanging heart suddenly let go, smiling at Xiaoqi: "I''m waiting for you outside."


    She had a hunch that good news would come soon.


    Sure enough... Half an hour later, Xiao Qi came out of the office, and then came the sound of smashing things.


    "Is he all right?" Curved some worry, "anyway, he is more than after all the director of the Public Security Bureau, in case..."


    Small seven embraces her arm: "don''t worry, didn''t hit a face."


    The corners of her mouth smoked. Why did she feel worse and worse.


    However, it turns out that Qi Shao didn''t cheat her. In a few days, Du Xiaoyue was released. A few days later, she received news that Du Mingli left with Du Mingmei and Du Xiaoyue.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward this time." She looked at a silent Duro and said, "are you ok? Your Mommy... "


    Du Ruo squeezed out a smile, but it was more ugly than crying: "little aunt, I''m very sad..."


    "I know." Bending gently sighed a breath, a time do not know what to say to comfort her.


    It can be seen that although Du Ruo complained a lot about Du Mingli, he still longed for his father''s love from his heart, otherwise it would not have been so sad after many days.


    "But I can see that mommy seems a lot more relaxed." Duro took a deep breath, as if to push back those bad emotions, "this is also very good... Very good."


    Bending and holding her hand, he patted her gently: "it''s best if you can figure it out."


    "By the way, my little uncle said that your daddy and Mommy are coming. Is that true?" Du Ruo changed the topic, blinked and looked around, "do you want to start preparing the residence now?"


    Thinking of Duo Huo tingshen and an Cen, she turned down Du ruo''s kindness with a smile: "no, they are ready to stay in the hotel, which is more convenient."


    Du Ruo nodded: "listen to my little aunt."


    She was full of joy at the thought of meeting daddy and Mommy soon. There were still four days left. She really wanted to open her eyes to that day.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Curving toward Du Ruo with an apologetic smile, he picked up his mobile phone and connected the phone: "seven little... What do you say? How could that be


    The mobile phone slipped and fell to the ground. It turned black in front of my eyes. My body became soft. I could only hear Du ruo''s anxious call in my ear.


    She dreamed of a swamp. She dreamed that she was walking alone in the cold and black swamp. She wanted to shout for help, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    I don''t know how long after that, I heard seven little voices in the chaos.


    "When she wakes up, we''ll go to Canada."


    Then there was Yang Furong''s worried voice: "but the building collapsed so badly, my parents..."


    "How are daddy and Mommy now?" Bend suddenly open eyes, pull small seven''s arm, tearful way, "you tell me exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    Xiao Qi held his bent shoulder: "now things have not been settled, don''t worry, OK?"


    "How can I not be in a hurry?" Bending tears almost came down. She took Xiaoqi by the arm and said eagerly, "Daddy and Mommy... Are they alive? Just tell me if they are alive or not. "


    Looking at the red eyes, Xiao Qi was silent for a while and then said, "I don''t want to cheat you... I don''t know."


    "How can you not know?" Bending eyes suddenly become no focus, "why would someone attack the art museum? Why does this happen? "


    "I''ll take you there, so we can find them."


    Bending her body and shaking violently, she bit her lips, tears still fell out.


    At ten o''clock this morning, a terrorist attack took place in the Canadian Art Museum, with heavy casualties. The whereabouts of Huo tingshen and an Cen are unknown.

 Chapter 997

    "Song Nan and Mo Bei both stay to help Du bin. There should be no big problem." Xiao Qi and Yang Furong deal with the rest of the things, "if there is anything timely call me."


    Yang Furong nodded and patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder: "I know I can''t stop you, but you must be safe."


    "I''ve arranged for people to stare at the Wang family." Xiao Qi then said, "if you encounter any trouble, you can go to find Fu Lei, the head of the Public Security Bureau, Fu Lei."


    In the afternoon of the same day, Xiao Qi and Xi Wan flew to Canada by private plane. When the plane landed, it was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "Let''s have a rest and deal with something tomorrow." Small seven hold the hand that bend, serious way, "you must cheer up, at least in find them before, you can''t first fall down."


    Bending confused eyes gradually have focus, she took Xiaoqi''s arm, hoarse voice: "go now."


    Now every minute is so important, how can she sleep?


    Small seven looking at curved sincere eyes, eventually can''t bear to refuse: "I have sent people to go before, since you insist on now in the past," then go.


    Bai was attacked by the museum from the hotel only half an hour''s drive, two people get out of the car, only to find that the situation is more serious than they think.


    The main body of the museum building collapsed. Because it happened so suddenly, it was a day after the accident, but the bodies of the victims or the injured were still carried out.


    Every time I lift out a person, I will bend and rush, but every time I fail, my heart is tormented by disappointment and expectation.


    "No news now, maybe it''s good news." Xiao Qi unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to curved, "what kind of person is your daddy, you don''t know? With him, your mommy will be fine. "


    Bending and biting his lips, he did not speak.


    Xiaoqi frowned and held his crooked hand: "another bite will break... Huo Ziqing, believe me, we will find them.".


    "I''m... Scared." Bending voice trembled, she looked at seven, the body straight shiver, "I''m really afraid."


    In the past, when I read newspapers and news, I always felt that terrorist attacks, earthquakes and floods were very distant things, but now they have happened to me


    She really can''t take over, and she''s worried that she won''t be like the one in the novel. Although she has experienced hardships, the ending is good... She''s really scared.


    Small seven Mou color heavy, arm tightly block bend, the voice is even milder than usual a few minutes: "you first squint for a while, wait for a while to have the strength to continue to look for them."


    I don''t know if I listened to Xiao Qi''s words, or I was really tired. I leaned against Xiao Qi''s arm and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was the next morning. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, shouting: "seven little! Seven little! "


    What''s going on outside now? Have you heard from daddy and Mommy?


    She cried bitterly. Xiao Qi rushed in with breakfast in her hand: "here I am."


    "Daddy and Mommy... What happened to them?" Bending and staring at Xiaoqi tightly, "have you heard from them?"


    Xiao Qi put the tray on the table, opened his arms and held it tightly in his arms. "They were not in the art gallery when the terrorist attack happened."


    Bending body a shock, break away from the embrace of small seven, staring at him: "are you serious? Where are they now? I want to see them


    "Not yet." Small seven pull curved sitting on the sofa, "you have not eaten for a day, eat something first, otherwise the body can''t support."


    Bending and staring at Xiaoqi''s face: "you just lied to me, didn''t you? You lied to me that they were not in the gallery, didn''t you? "


    In the face of great disaster, people are always weak and helpless, so that they can''t believe the good news at this time. It''s not that they don''t want their relatives to come back safely, but they worry that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    But when I dare not hope, I look forward to the good news.


    "Their original itinerary was to go to the art museum on that day, but they changed their itinerary because of something temporary." Small seven pull curved hand, serious way, "fire in the hospital to give birth to a child, they rushed to the past."


    Curved smell speech a Zheng, she stares at small seven tightly: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Do you think I can cheat you on such a thing?" Xiaoqi gently stroked her curly hair, "I got the news that you are still sleeping. I hope you can have good news, so I didn''t tell you for the time being."


    Bending his lips and trembling, he suddenly threw himself into Xiao Qi''s arms, holding his neck and wailing: "I''m scared to death! I''m really scared to death! "


    "Silly girl." Xiaoqi patted her on the back, "you eat first, I''ll take you there later."


    Bending her head, she suddenly noticed something was wrong. She suddenly stared at Xiao Qi: "since they went to the hospital, why didn''t you call them? Why do you think they''re in the gallery? "


    Xiaoqi wry smile: "when they go to the hospital, the car and others have an accident, people come out of the car, but the mobile phone is destroyed."


    "Car accident?" Bend just relaxed heart again taut rise, "what kind of car accident... Mobile phone can destroy?"


    "There was an oil leak... There was an explosion in the car." Small seven faces heavy.


    Curved, a spirit awakened: "you told me that if there are too many coincidences, it''s abnormal. These are abnormal, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, I now suspect that someone has done something to them." Small seven sink a way, "just don''t know at present is to move of hand."


    "We''ll go to the hospital first," he said, clutching his fingers


    Although Xiao Qi has repeatedly guaranteed that an Cen and Huo tingshen are safe, she can''t feel at ease for a moment without seeing them with her own eyes.


    Xiaoqi also knows the crooked idea. After she has eaten and changed her clothes, she takes people to the hospital in a hurry.


    "Could it be Huo Haoyan?" Sitting on the front passenger''s seat, I was very worried. "I thought about it again and again. I can''t think of anyone who hates daddy so much."


    While driving, Xiao Qi said: "he has a reason to do so, but he should not have such influence."


    Such things as terrorist attacks are totally against a country and a regime. Huo Haoyan does not have such a thick background or such a powerful force.


    "It''s not him. Who else?" Curved face is deeply worried, "one day do not understand what is going on, I can not rest assured for a day."


    Xiao Qi holds the steering wheel in one hand and the crooked fingers in the other: "I''ve asked people to investigate. Would you wait patiently for a few days?"


    Bending "um", she saw that the hospital was just in front of her, and the sadness between her eyes was slightly relieved. She looked at Xiao Qi: "I''m an aunt, but I didn''t bring a gift to my child."


    "Make it up later." Small seven touched her hair, "get out of the car."


    Two people in the hospital front desk asked the Fire Ward, two people took the elevator up, at the same time, the opposite elevator out of a few doctors in white coats.


    Elevator door slowly closed, in the increasingly small gap, seven staring at the outside of a white, suddenly eyes a tight, a stop is about to close the elevator door.


    Curved startled, also quickly followed out.


    "What''s the matter?" She took little seven by the arm.


    Small seven but gently push her to one side, oneself slowly walk past, eyes tightly stare at the person lying on the operating bed, words is to say to a few people nearby: "hand over the person."


    "We don''t know what you mean." "The doctor" said in fluent English, "we''re going to examine the patient. Please get out of the way."


    Bending also looked at the people on the bed, suddenly her eyes fell on the bracelet on her wrist, her face suddenly changed: "sister-in-law!"


    As like as two peas, she knew the bracelet because she had the same shape.


    But Huohuo didn''t wear it long ago. I don''t know how to wear it on my hand this time. But thanks to the bracelet, otherwise they couldn''t find it.


    "Where are you going to kidnap my sister-in-law?" Curving angrily, "this is a hospital. You can''t run out with a patient. It''s better to leave her. Maybe you can run faster."


    In fact, when they confronted each other, someone had already called the police. At this moment, the security guard of the hospital came in a hurry and surrounded several people in the middle.


    "No, we can''t get out of here without her." One of them spoke in Chinese.


    She was anxious. The fire must have been finished and she must be very weak. Otherwise, she would not have been awake until now. If she continued to delay like this, she did not dare to think what would happen.


    "I''ll be your hostage." In a loud, curving voice, she said eagerly, "I''m in good health. At least I won''t be a burden when you run away."


    The opposite person hesitated: "you?"


    "Since you can run here to take people with you, you must have done your homework before, and naturally you should know my identity." Curved road, the way that she perceives small seven is staring at oneself all the time, that vision faintly has anger.


    But now, she can''t care about it. What matters now is that they can''t take the fire away.


    "The police will be here soon. If you continue to write like this, I''m afraid none of you will run away." The bend continued, "it''s better to take me right away."


    Xiao Qi''s face was very blue, and he could not help roaring: "Huo Ziqing!"


    "I''m sorry, I..." curved to Xiaoqi with a smile of apology, "I can''t watch my sister-in-law suffer."


    "Then I can''t either..."


    "Well, that''s you!" The leader suddenly pointed to the bend and said harshly, "come here yourself! Don''t play tricks, otherwise... "


    He suddenly put a dagger on Huohuo Huo''s neck.

 Chapter 998

    Bent eyes a tight, no longer care about many, she quickly forward two steps: "don''t!"


    Small seven one pulls curved arm, he used very big strength, pinch of her eyebrow all wrinkly.


    "I''m waiting for you to save me." Bending to look into his eyes, he suddenly said with a smile, "you have to save me quickly. I''m still waiting to try on the wedding dress designed by mommy."


    She pulled out her arm, turned around and walked towards the opposite person step by step: "I''ve come. You can exchange hostages."


    The front man suddenly pulled her by the crooked arm, and the people next to her immediately put a gun on the crooked temple.


    "We want a helicopter, 20 million dollars." The man in charge yelled, "I''ll give you half an hour to prepare these, otherwise I''ll die with this woman."


    Bent by the man''s neck, the body in a very uncomfortable posture kept retreating, but she was very strong, just clenched her lips, did not say a word.


    "I''ll have everything you want ready for you." "Small seven a word," you''d better keep your promise, or even to the ends of the earth, I will not let you die very miserably


    The murderous spirit quickly permeated the whole space, and the kidnapper''s eyes flashed: "as long as we get the money and leave here smoothly, we don''t want to fight against the Huo family."


    "I''ll have the plane and the money ready now." Xiao Qi cold way.


    The local police received the news that they had been surrounded outside with live ammunition, and the hospital hall, which was still bustling before, was much colder now. As long as the sunlight came, it was still mottled with light and shadow.


    "Bend, wait for me." Xiao Qi took a deep look, turned around and went out.


    Seeing Xiaoqi come out, the police immediately come out to negotiate. A foreign man in police uniform comes to meet Xiaoqi and mumbles a long paragraph of English. Although he speaks fast, Xiaoqi still understands.


    "I don''t allow accidents." Small seven coldly interrupted that policeman''s words, raise a body sharp as a knife, "if you don''t want to cooperate, I don''t demand."


    The man even wanted to kill the kidnappers directly here, and repeatedly promised that their sniper shooting skills were excellent, and they could do their best to ensure the safety of the bend.


    But now, Xiao Qi only trusts himself.


    "How''s the bend?"


    Xiao Qi looked up and saw Huo tingshen in a hurry. His face suddenly changed: "aren''t you upstairs? Bad


    He hurried back into the hospital and kicked open the room where the kidnappers had retreated - it was empty as a person.


    "There must be a secret way here." Xiao Qi clenched his fingers, and the veins on the back of his hand stretched, "I''m so stupid."


    Listen to small seven said the whole process of things, Huo tingshen face iron green: "their original goal is to bend."


    Helicopters and 20 million dollars are all pretexts to distract them.


    "There''s something wrong with my people." "Small seven facial expression is heavy," don''t say these first, the most important thing at present is to find the bend back. "


    Huo tingshen and Xiao Qi check at the fork. Sure enough, they find a basement in this room. The exit at the other end of the basement is a natural lake.


    Obviously the other side took the bend with the boat.


    "There must be other purposes for the other party to take such a long and arduous robbery. She should not be in danger now." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, like comforting Huo tingshen and comforting himself, "we must take a long-term view."


    Huo tingshen was very worried, but after all, he was the one who had gone through the storm. He also knew that he could not solve the problem just by worrying. When they got back to their residence, they exchanged the recent events in detail.


    "If it''s really a big conspiracy, then the strength of the other side is really terrible." Horting''s fingers curled up and tapped on the table. "What do you think of the art exhibition?"


    Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "I still think that the other side dare not easily make enemies with a country. Nine times out of ten, it''s a coincidence."


    If a terrorist attack is launched in Canada in order to count them, the Canadian government will never give up even if they do not do so.


    "I''ve arranged the crooked mummy and Huohuo properly." "We need to bring the curve back as soon as possible," horting said


    Small seven fingers on the table: "the problem with my people, of course, from my side to find a breakthrough."


    Thinking of the traitor in the person trained by himself, Xiao Qi''s eyes were cold again.


    "Don''t beat the grass to scare the snake." "I''m going to meet someone," hortensen told him. "I''ll get in touch with you later."


    Seeing off Huo tingshen, Xiao Qi took a look at the gloomy sky outside and pressed his finger on the table: "wait for me."


    When she woke up, it was completely dark. She shook her dizzy head and yelled at the person sitting at the window: "I don''t want to run away. Can I stop being dizzy with drugs? It''s the third part of the medicine. Do you know it? "


    "Miss Huo really cherishes herself." The man turned around and saw his surprised face. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we meet again, cousin."


    He said in surprise: "Huo Minxuan? How could it be you


    She met her not long ago on the island of the Yang family. How could he set up such a big plot here in a few days?


    "You don''t seem to want to see me." Huo Minxuan looked at Huo Ziqing and said with a smile, "but I''m very happy to see my cousin."


    Bent hands and feet are tied, she moved the body to lean against the corner, just lazy smile: "say, what do you want to do?"


    "Cousin is a very important person. With you, no matter Huo tingshen, Qi Shao or Huo NianWei, they will be held in the palm of my hand." Huo Minxuan''s eyes flashed a touch of strange excitement, he looked at a bend, "tut tut" way, "in this way, cousin is really important."


    Bending sneer: "pinch so much, not afraid to kill yourself?"


    "It depends on how you pinch it." Huo Minxuan slowly leisurely way, "and I think of a very interesting way."


    See Huo Minxuan''s eyes suddenly become bright, bending heart "clatter" a, give birth to a kind of bad feeling, she vigilantly looked at the opposite person: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think if I say I''ll let you go?"


    Bending and staring at him: "how can you let me go if you try so hard to catch me? You must have other schemes. "


    "There must be a conspiracy... But I can''t tell you now." Huo Minxuan pick eyebrow, he saw a bend, get up and go out, "cousin, wait for my good news."


    Bending eyes twinkle, suddenly cried: "don''t you let me see the person behind you?"


    Seeing Huo Minxuan''s step, she knew she had guessed right. He couldn''t play such a big scene with Huo Minxuan alone.


    "You''re smart, but smart people don''t live long."


    When Huo Minxuan leaves, she bends and breathes out a little. She leans against the wall and breathes out a little. She thinks hard, but she still can''t figure out whether she is backing Huo Minxuan.


    But obviously, that person will not be Huo Haoyan.


    The whole day has passed. Xiao Qi must be very worried. I don''t know when he will be able to find her. She bends and bites her lips. She believes in him and he will find her soon.


    "I''ll wait for you." She said to herself, tired as she was, her eyes were firm.


    When it was completely dark, someone came in with a bright fruit knife in his hand. The white light on the blade of the knife was so startled that it made him wake up.


    "Don''t kill me? Does your boss know? " Staring at the middle-aged woman in the opposite direction, she kept shrinking back. "I''m the one you''ve been trying so hard to catch. If you kill me like this, they won''t..."


    She closed her eyes and screamed, but she didn''t feel the expected pain. Instead, her wrist loosened - the man cut open the rope that bound her with a knife.


    "Who are you?" Bending his hands for a while, he looked at the man doubtfully and drew the rope around her shoulders again. He said tentatively, "are you going to let me go?"


    But no matter what he said, the man didn''t respond at all. After letting him go, he went out, but he brought in dinner again soon.


    "Poisoned?" He bent and looked at the food, then at the woman in front of him. He squinted and said, "it''s not right. You''re trying to get me back. It''s definitely not to poison me."


    Women still don''t talk.


    "Is it something else? Aphrodisiac? Or the medicine that makes me feel bad all over? " Bending out a face of panic, "then I dare not eat."


    Impatience appeared on the woman''s face. She picked up chopsticks, ate a little of everything, and looked around with a cold face.


    "You''re not dumb." Curved smile way, she looked at a woman, "give me a pair of chopsticks."


    Finally, the woman couldn''t bear it and said harshly, "you''d better not have nothing to look for! Chopsticks are not here! "


    "Do you want me to eat your saliva?" Curved disdain of the pie pie pie mouth, grab in front of the woman angry way, "since you above let you give me food, probably didn''t want to abuse me, in case I was hungry thin, you can''t hand in."


    Bending a smile, looking at the woman clearly very angry, but still went out to get their own tableware, so more sure of their own judgment.


    She''s safe for the time being.


    But who is the person cooperating with Huo Minxuan and why did they arrest her? What''s going to happen next?


    Lying on the bed and looking at the moon outside the window, she thought she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t expect that when she woke up and the sky was bright, she opened her eyes and saw someone in the room.


    "You are sick!" Bending, a Stirling sat up and glared at the opposite person, "Huo Minxuan, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 999

    Sitting in her room in the morning, do you want to scare her to death?


    "I thought my cousin had a lot of guts." Huo Minxuan pick eyebrow, he is clearly smiling, but that smile is clear not to the bottom of the eye, "it seems that I overestimated you."


    Bend cold hum: "you go out, I want to wash."


    "That cousin should hurry up. We''re going to start soon."


    Bent eyes a bright: "seven less to find?"


    Seeing Huo Minxuan''s face, she knew that she had guessed the truth. She was very happy. She wanted to stimulate the people in front of her, but she changed her mind after thinking about it. Attention: "I know."


    After all, she is being held in her hand, so it''s better not to be angry with her for the time being.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know."


    Bent flat mouth, looking down at the right hand of the diamond ring, eyes shining.


    Breakfast was delivered by the middle-aged woman before. She said impatiently, "hurry up, you''re leaving soon."


    "I see." Curving as if frightened and speeding up the meal, she glanced at the woman, "Why are you still here?"


    The woman is a little impatient: "what a lot of nonsense!"


    Bend to pull to pull corners of the mouth, it seems that seven little action is very quick, believe he can find her very quickly, otherwise these people also won''t be so flustered.


    It seems that the cards are not very big.


    However, unexpectedly, Huo Minxuan would take her back to the hospital. It was in the VIP room on the top floor of the main building. When she stood at the window, she could even see the doctors and patients coming and going in the yard.


    "How long do you think it''s going to take Qishao to get here?" Huo Minxuan narrowed his eyes with pride in his mouth.


    She smiles coldly, but she is very worried. She didn''t expect that Huo Minxuan would dare to bring her back here. Is the most dangerous place really the safest place?


    She was worried when the door opened. A doctor in a white coat and a mask came in. She was surprised and turned to Huo Minxuan: "who is he?"


    "Your doctor." Huo Minxuan had a stronger smile on his face.


    Bending back two steps, vigilant way: "I''m not sick."


    "Who says you must be sick to see a doctor?" Huo Minxuan and just came in the doctor exchanged a look, proud of hook the corner of the mouth, "start."


    Every time she took a step back, the doctor would take a step forward. Finally, she was forced to the corner, and there was no way to retreat.


    The doctor''s eyes were shining. He didn''t know when he had a syringe in his hand.


    "Seven little..."


    Huo Minxuan stares at lying on the hospital bed and frowns: "why didn''t she completely pass out?"


    "There was no need for her to be completely unconscious." The doctor took a look at Huo Minxuan, "I''m going to start working. You go out first."


    Huo Minxuan stares at him: "we are partners now. Is there anything else I can''t know?"


    "Partners?" The doctor sneered and scoffed, "do you deserve it?"


    "You..." Huo Minxuan''s face was livid.


    The doctor impatiently interrupted his words: "the effect is limited, if you delay the plan..."


    Huo Minxuan flashed a fierce look in his eyes and gritted his teeth: "you''d better make sure that things can succeed, or you should know what the consequences are."


    With that, he turned and left.


    The doctor looked at the man lying on the bed and said to himself, "it''s really bad luck to be Huo tingshen''s daughter."


    A week later, there was still no news. Rao was as calm as Huo tingshen, and he was not calm.


    "Those people have been tied up, but they haven''t offered any conditions." He walked up and down the living room. "Things don''t make sense."


    Small seven fundus of an eye color of blood: "traitor did not catch, clue broke again."


    In recent days, he and Huo tingshen have launched their own information network. They have found a lot of information, but after verification, they are all smoke bombs thrown by each other.


    Bend and those who kidnapped her seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, so the good disappeared.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When Xiao Qi got on the phone, her eyes suddenly tightened: "where is she? OK, we''ll be right there


    "Is there any crooked news?" Huo Ting stares at Xiao Qi deeply, the tone is deep, "is the news reliable?"


    "She was injured in a suburban hospital."


    When Huo tingshen and Xiao Qi rushed by, it was already evening. They were lying on the bed with bandages on their heads and were unconscious.


    "The doctor said that she was rescued by a roadside. It seems that she had a car accident, but no vehicle was found at the scene." Small seven looking at curved very distressed, "and has sent people to check in the past, there is no monitoring."


    So it''s not sure what happened.


    Huo Ting''s deep eyes were deep: "what''s her situation now? When will you wake up? "


    "I asked the doctor. She lost too much blood and was temporarily in a coma." Xiao Qi gently stroked his crooked cheek. "Tomorrow morning we should be able to wake up, and then we will know what happened."


    Huo tingshen''s face is livid: "continue to look for those people, but I want to see who is against me."


    Curving can be said to be the treasure that Huo Ting held in his palm and grew up. Now he has been in danger several times, and this time he is still unconscious. He is very angry.


    "Rest first, I''ll take care of her here." Small seven hold a curved hand, eyes gently doting, "wait for you to get better, I will put those who hurt you one by one caught in front of you."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him and left the ward first, even if he was not willing to.


    At this time, bend must also very much hope to accompany in her side is small seven.


    The night is as cool as water, the moon is quietly hanging on the treetop outside the window, quietly.


    "Just a few days, you''re thin." Small seven took warm wet towel to gently help bend wipe face, "but still very good-looking."


    His tone is gentle, even if he has been sleeping, his tone is not perfunctory.


    She slept the whole night. Xiao Qi watched her all night with her eyes open, as if she was afraid that she would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Drink water..." curved eyelashes trembled, slowly opened his eyes, "I want to drink water."


    Xiao Qi was overjoyed: "drink water, right? You wait a minute


    It''s clear that she came here in a big storm, and it''s also clear that she will wake up after listening to the doctor''s talk. But now, when she opens her eyes and hears her talking to herself, Xiao Qi is still ecstatic.


    For a moment, I just felt that everything was a gift from God.


    "I''ll help you up." Small seven carefully holding the bend to sit up, just the temperature of the water to her mouth, "slow... Also want?"


    Bend head, gently frown: "dizzy."


    "Lie down first, and I''ll call the doctor." Xiaoqi covers the quilt for bending. He gets up and walks two steps, but he feels uneasy. "Forget it, I''ll call your daddy."


    He was not familiar with the situation of the hospital and was not at ease to leave him alone in the ward.


    Huo tingshen and his doctor came very quickly. After careful examination, the doctor confirmed that they only need to have a good rest for a period of time, and then they were relieved.


    "Daddy." She waved to Huo tingshen. When Huo tingshen sat down, she glanced up at Xiao Qi, then quickly looked away and pulled his clothes, "who is he? Why have you said so many strange things to me? "


    Huo tingshen''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the curve and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "He just kept staring at me and scared me out of my wits." After thinking about it, he said, "I see. He must be your friend, isn''t he?"


    When Xiao Qi saw the doctor off and came back, he heard that his feet were immediately nailed in place as if by magic. He stared at the people on the bed and said with a smile, "no nonsense."


    Huo tingshen saw that he slightly clenched his finger on one side.


    "Bend, you don''t know him?" Horting was also aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Should I know?" He looks a lot older than me. How can we know each other


    Small seven eyes rolling a wave, but the voice is very strange calm: "not funny, no nonsense."


    "Daddy, he''s so strange." Bending to grasp the hand of Huo tingshen, "I don''t want to see him."


    So, the wave in Xiao Qi''s eyes beat out a shocking wave.


    Bending amnesia, she forgot seven.


    "I think her situation is a little strange." Huo tingshen and Xiao Qi are sitting in the living room. The air is stagnant.


    They brought her back to their own place for self-cultivation. They also found a reliable doctor to check her. All the injuries on her body were skin injuries. Although there was a slight concussion, it didn''t seem to be the cause of amnesia.


    "She just forgot about myself." Small seven complexion heavy, obviously sitting on the sofa, but it seems to fall into a deep abyss, "really strange."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at him: "now when I''m not discouraged, I still have to find out the reason. I always feel that there is a conspiracy."


    "I will find it." Xiaoqi said, "she can''t forget me."


    Upstairs, an Cen sat by the bed, looked at the person in front of him, and said softly, "don''t you really know who Xiao Qi is? Tell mommy, are you playing a trick on him? "


    "Why do I make fun of him, too?" Bending puzzled, "should I know him? Mommy, who the hell is he? What does it have to do with me? "


    An Cen brow lock, she gently patted curved arm: "you drink soup first, wait for the body to recuperate."


    "All right." Bend to nod, pull an Cen''s arm sincerely way, "Mommy, you take me to see elder sister-in-law and little nephew?"


    Not long ago, Huohuo gave birth to a son and is now in confinement.


    "The doctor said you should have a good rest and see them when you are well." An Cen said with a smile, but the smile was full of sadness.


    What''s wrong?

 Chapter 1000

    Xiao Qi was standing on the balcony, one hand on the balustrade of the balcony, the other hand holding a cigarette, the red light flickering, like the dark expression on his face at this time.


    "Are you ok?" Huo tingshen came over and stood beside Xiao Qi. He looked at the vast night and looked serious. "What are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes: "we found traces of bending in a room."


    "What?" Huo Ting deeply frowned, "is it sure that it is left by bending?"


    Xiao Qi twirled out the cigarette end and said firmly: "it should be a place they closed before. The trace seems to be carved on something sharp. It''s a name, Huo Minxuan."


    "He?" Huo tingshen is very surprised, he shakes his head, "even if Huo Haoyan develops well these years, Huo Minxuan should not have such ability."


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes: "he can''t, you can find someone to cooperate with."


    Horting was deeply silent.


    "I''ll make you remember me." Small seven slowly way, he paused and laughed, "even if really don''t remember it doesn''t matter, we can start again."


    Seeing him like this, Huo Ting didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    As he said, Xiaoqi really began to bend every day. She was basking in the sun in the garden. He just sat under the tree next to him and read. He just looked at people and read for a while, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I really don''t remember you." Bending down on the lawn, looking at Xiao Qi, he said helplessly, "Daddy and Mommy won''t cheat me... But what should I do now?"


    The afternoon sun is warm and soft, but when she talks, she still squints subconsciously, and her whole body is full of laziness.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiaoqi lowered her head and gently cut a wisp of her hair to the back of her ears. "Let''s grow longer in the future, and we can start again."


    Curving and frowning, she thought for a while. Suddenly, she stood up and walked around the garden. As she walked, she said, "daddy said that I was calculated, so I lost my memory about you. But what''s the purpose of the other party doing this?"


    She tried hard to think about it, but she couldn''t figure it out. She was worried all over her small face.


    "Conspiracy, it must be conspiracy!" Turning back, looking at Xiaoqi''s gritting teeth, he said, "you must find those bastards as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Qi narrowed her eyes. Her eyes were always spoiled. The people in front of her were OK except that she didn''t remember him or the things between them. The most important thing was that she didn''t exclude him.


    For example, two people I just met are willing to be with Xiaoqi after they get to know each other, which makes Xiaoqi''s life not so sad.


    "Hungry? I''ll take you to eat. " Xiaoqi closed the book, reached out to pull the bend, "let''s go."


    Bending instinct of a flash, small seven stretched over the hand fell mouth, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    "That..." she bit her lip and whispered, "although everyone said you were my fiance, I don''t remember now."


    Little seven took back his hands and put them into his pants pocket. He said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    Bend this just gently breathed a breath, murmur: "good awkwardness......"


    When Xiao Qi heard her mumbling, he frowned slightly, but his eyes became more firm. He would certainly find her memory back. The things that he had experienced together were only their treasures, which should never be lost.


    "Mommy." Bending into the living room, he said with a smile, "I''m hungry."


    An CEN is carrying a dish of dim sum to come out from the kitchen, she looked curved, the line of sight crossed her to fall on the body of small seven again, light voice way: "you just went there?"


    "Played in the garden for a while." Sitting on the sofa, Xu felt embarrassed with Xiao Qi. She turned her head and looked in the direction of the second floor? May I see her? "


    An Cen put the dim sum on the tea table and said with a smile, "your sister-in-law is resting. She was disturbed by the children last night. Don''t disturb her now."


    "All right." He shrugged and said, "where''s big brother? What does he mean by coming? "


    An Cen sighed: "your elder brother..."


    "He and his sister-in-law love each other so much. Now that they are dads, they will laugh." I squinted, excited in my voice. "Maybe I''m on the plane now."


    An Cen Leng for a while, she and small seven quietly exchanged a look, looking at the curved soft voice way: "fire and read not separate... Don''t you remember?"


    "What?" Bending and bouncing from the sofa, she looked at an Cen in disbelief and exclaimed, "Mommy, are you kidding me?"


    Can the facial expression on the face of an Cen tells curved, not joke.


    "So I not only forget seven little, but also forget many things..." curved lips trembled, she slowly sat on the sofa, youyou way, "I suddenly feel very sad."


    Tears, fell down unprepared.


    Bend suddenly realized that her life has become incomplete, she lost a very important thing, and did not know when to find back.


    "No more crying." Small seven walked past, holding a tissue, gently help her wipe her eyes, "we will accompany you."


    The tears are more fierce, like the tap turned on, can not stop: "how to do... Now how to do? Will I forget more and more? "


    An Cen suddenly red eyes, she pursed lips, quickly walked past, until the yard, dare to let tears fall.


    The sun is still warm, but in the sky of this beautiful holiday villa, there is a layer of sad clouds.


    "I''m sorry." She took a deep breath, raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Looking at Xiao Qi''s eyes, she said softly, "I should love you very much, but I don''t remember you. I hope you can give me some time."


    "A lot, a lot, OK?" Xiaoqi looked at a puzzled curved face with a smile and said seriously, "someone has erased part of your memory with an eraser, so we will spend a lot of time to write more interesting things in those blank places, OK?"


    Bending the nod of force, she pulled mouth, squeeze out a more ugly smile than cry: "you are really unlucky."


    Although she didn''t remember what happened between them, she knew from mommy that the man in front of her had been waiting for her for many years, and she also loved him madly... It was not easy for them to walk all the way. Seeing that they were going to get married soon, she forgot him.


    "Meeting you is the best luck." Xiaoqi patted his bent arm, "listen to me, I will always accompany you, but you have to promise me that if there is any discomfort or change in your body, you should communicate with me in time."


    Although there is no evidence, Xiao Qipian has a strong premonition that there is a big conspiracy hidden in the tortuous amnesia. He must not take it lightly.


    "Well, I promise you." Bending seriously nodded, suddenly her stomach "Goo Goo" a, she immediately embarrassed red face, hear small seven Lengzheng after the low smile, she felt more unkind, embarrassed way, "probably cry is also very consumption of energy..."


    Xiao Qi nodded and handed her: "you eat first, I''ll pour water for you."


    She took a bite of the snack, and the soft, waxy and sweet taste spread in her mouth. She looked up at Xiao Qi''s side face when she poured the water seriously, and her heart was filled with warmth, as if something was going to run out of the prison.


    A month''s time passed in a flash. She has been used to her current life. Even people including Xiao Qi are slowly accepting her incomplete memory.


    The day seems to have entered a state of calm, the whole family are busy preparing for the full moon of the newborn these days.


    "The child is still young, so don''t be so troublesome." Huohuo looks at the baby sleeping by his side. His eyes are soft and he can squeeze out water. "That''s good."


    Bending on the edge of the bed, he gently poked the child''s face with a finger, raised his head and said in surprise: "it''s so soft!"


    "You poke every day, you say that every time." Huohuo has some helplessness. She has been very sorry for bending. "If it wasn''t for me, you would..."


    Bending not care about the wave: "those people harm me first, even if it is not to use you, can also think of other ways, is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid."


    Moreover, under the comfort and encouragement of Qi Shao, she is now full of confidence. She will certainly recover her lost memory. It''s just a matter of time.


    "I wish you could think that way." Huohuo took the crooked hand and whispered, "no matter what happens, we will be by your side."


    Curved eyebrows and eyes, smiling: "you go to wash and change clothes, or when Xiaobao wakes up, you can only go to see guests in such a mess."


    The child hasn''t officially named yet, just called Xiaobao first.


    "Baby, I''m a beautiful aunt." Bending side sitting on the bed, smiling, "aunt take you to see the moon?"


    Because worried that the child would cry, so the speed of the fire bath is very fast, three under five divided by two, cleaned up and went out in a hurry: "bend, Xiaobao... Bend?"


    There was no one in the room, neither crooked nor Xiaobao.


    Huohuo frowned: "did you go to the living room?"


    She changed her shoes and went downstairs. Seeing that an Cen was preparing dinner with her servant, she picked her eyelids and walked quickly downstairs: "aunt, where''s bend and Xiaobao?"


    "Aren''t they in the room with you?" An Cen doubts a way, "what happened?"


    "When I came out of the bath, they were gone." The voice of Huo Huo began to tremble, "I, I will go to find them..."


    At this moment, a servant said, "I just saw a young lady in the garden."


    Bright moonlight, cool breeze, beautiful garden seems to be a fairy tale world.


    "Xiaobao, do you like the moon?" "It is said that there is a fairy living on the moon. She looks good..." she asked gently

 Chapter 1001

    An Cen and Huohuo Huo slowly walk past. They look at each other and restrain their anxiety. An Cen clenches his fingers and says with a smile, "bend?"


    "Mommy, sister-in-law." Bending back to the two people with a smile, "just Xiaobao said to come out to see the moon."


    An Cen went over, looked at the sleeping child, stretched out his hands: "today is Xiaobao''s full moon, your sister-in-law is going to change his clothes."


    "Yes, how could I forget such an important thing." Curving apologetically, she spat out her tongue. She handed the child to an Cen, "Mommy, look, Xiao Bao is laughing."


    The baby in the swaddling clothes fell asleep without knowing what happened in the outside world.


    An Cen Mou son a tight, the facial expression is don''t leak a cent: "probably was to do a beautiful dream."


    She gently took the child over, turned to Huohuo, and made a look at her: "you go to see if the two men are busy in the study."


    "Good." Huohuo also smiles.


    It''s just that she and an Cen see a lot of worry in each other''s eyes, and there seems to be something wrong with their curved state.


    When Xiao Qi came, an Cen had already walked back with his bent arm. He stood at the entrance of the garden, watching her getting closer and closer. He waited until she came to the front, and then he said with a smile, "is it cold?"


    "Cool." Bending at the seven tongue, "today''s moon is very good, I just and Xiaobao together to see the moon."


    Xiaoqi laughed: "why don''t you call me?"


    An Cen quietly left, she walked a few steps, and looked back at two people, eyes are thick worry.


    "I... I think I forgot." Bending and grabbing her hair, she walked over and stood beside Xiaoqi, smiling, "let''s go in, don''t let everyone wait for us."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "OK."


    Because it''s in Canada, although it''s a celebration of the child''s full moon, it''s just a family dinner together.


    "This is our present for Xiaobao." An Cen took a gold inlaid jade lock and put it on the child''s neck. The little guy had woken up, and his black eyes turned around, looking very smart. "This child is really good."


    Xiao Qi took out a box and handed it to him: "my heart and crooked heart."


    "Xiaobao, thank you very much." Huohuo teases the child in her arms. She looks up and smiles at the people present, "thank you."


    Bending and blinking: "sister-in-law, I want to hold the baby."


    An Cen said quickly: "Xiao Bao is sticking to your sister-in-law now. After dinner, you can go to her room and hold her enough."


    "Yes, curved, why do you always want to be a mommy''s baby snatcher with me?" Huohuo laughed and joked, holding the child''s fingers tightly, but there was no wrong emotion on his face. "Of course, my son should be in my arms. You should be jealous."


    Bent flat mouth: "later, I will not let you hold my baby."


    When she finished, everyone on the table laughed.


    "Eat first." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "today''s dishes are specially prepared by Chinese chefs. Try to see if the taste is authentic."


    At the dinner table, I enjoyed myself, but I was still in high spirits at the beginning, but I yawned when I was eating: "I''m so sleepy."


    "You are like a child." An Cen can''t laugh or cry, "see you sleepy this appearance, go back to the room to have a rest first."


    Xiao Qi put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll send her."


    "Not bad." Horting nodded deeply.


    Looking at the small seven with curved upstairs, the smile on an Cen''s face finally collapsed, she whispered: "there is something wrong with the curved."


    "In fact, yesterday, I found something strange." Huo Huo whispered. She saw Huo tingshen and an Cen looking at it together and explained quickly, "yesterday I bent around and wanted to take my child out, saying that I wanted to bask in the sun."


    An Cen''s face turned white: "it rained all day yesterday."


    "But I thought she was joking and didn''t think much about it." Huohuo patted the child in his arms in a low voice. "Now it seems that there is something wrong."


    An Cen was anxious: "didn''t she have an examination at that time, saying that she had no problem? It''s not that I just lost part of my memory, but what''s going on now? "


    What happened to her daughter?


    "There was a clue from the beginning." Huohuo continued, "do you still remember that she didn''t know that I and NianWei had already..."


    Huohuo''s words didn''t finish, but an Cen and Huo tingshen understood the meaning of her words.


    "This is not the time to be in a hurry." Huo tingshen''s fingers knocked on the table, slowly as if to appease people, "now we have realized that there is a problem, the next is to find a way to solve it."


    An CEN is a little uneasy: "can you think of a way?"


    "Certainly Huo tingshen''s tone was firm. He looked at huohuohuo. "You should take good care of the children... Try not to let them be alone with them."


    An Cen''s eyes were dim, but he knew that this was the last resort. He also said: "children are so small, we must be more careful."


    "I know." Huohuo fire see huotingshen and ancen mood is not high, gently way, "no matter how, I believe, bending will not really hurt us."


    The moon is bright, but everyone''s heart is heavy.


    "Go to sleep." Xiaoqi covers Xiaoqu with a quilt. He sits by the bed and puts his arm in the cup. "Everything will be OK."


    She is wearing light colored pajamas, lying quietly on the bed, black hair cascading on the pillow, quiet and beautiful like sleeping beauty on the phone.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Xiao Qi got up and walked away with the door.


    The room is quiet, only the bedside lamp emits light.


    She suddenly sat up, opened the drawer of the bedside table and took out a red velvet box. After opening it, there was a delicate index finger ring inside.


    "You did a good job." She put the ring on, after processing the voice is very mechanical, "seven less just got a crack list, you try to get."


    Curved and expressionless: "what list?"


    "That is a Huo Hao Yan informant''s list, although before is the encryption processing, but now has completed the crack first step." The voice continued, "they think they can find those people, but it''s still early."


    "Well," he said, "I know what to do."


    "They are all your enemies. Don''t be deceived by their hypocrisy." The voice continued, "think about the pain you''ve had."


    Bending and pressing a position on the ring, her voice suddenly stops. She sits at the head of the bed, and her eyes seem to be hiding a strange deep sea. The deepest part of the sea is the secret of being trapped.


    It''s dark, but many people can''t sleep well.


    However, when the long night passed, when the first ray of sunshine of dawn fell on the earth, the villa issued a cry: "Mommy!"


    "Bend, what''s the matter?" Xiaoqi was the first one to arrive. He pushed the door open and went in. He saw the mess everywhere. "What happened?"


    "Seven little you come." He jumped down from the bed to avoid the mess on the ground and said, "I''ve been robbed in my room."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see it? These are all made by thieves... "Curving, pointing to the messy clothes, shoes, bags, vases and fruits on the floor," it''s too much to quickly adjust home monitoring! "


    But the whole family gathered around to watch the surveillance in the corridor. Since Xiao Qi left the crooked room last night, no one has gone in until this morning. Where did the thief come from?


    "Is there anyone who can climb in through the window?" She stood up and walked back and forth, her fingers clasped. "My room is next to the garden. Maybe the man came in through the window."


    Huo tingshen''s face was solemn: "what have you lost?"


    "Nothing was lost except a broken vase." Small seven road, his complexion is heavy, "there are a lot of playing card jewelry in the room, but not a little."


    An CEN is a little worried: "what does the other side mean?"


    "You change rooms." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Originally, the crooked room was placed there because it was close to the garden. Considering that she could see the flowers and plants when she opened the window, it would help her recover.


    But now it seems that it is a hidden danger?


    "I agree." Bending repeatedly nodded, "but I think we should strengthen security, in case those bad guys still come."


    Small seven touched her hair: "good."


    But the next day, she rushed to the room with a scream. Her bedroom was turned upside down again, just like last time, no valuables were lost, no one was injured, as if the other party was just tossing for the sake of tossing.


    "Check the servants in the house." Huo tingshen''s finger knocked on the table. "They are all looking here temporarily. If they don''t get together, someone will play a prank on purpose."


    An Cen''s face is livid: "I know who it is. I must not forgive him lightly!"


    With that, she reached out and patted her bent arm: "will you sleep with mommy at night? Mommy protects you


    "No more." Bending his head, "I''m not that timid."


    Small seven also way: "tonight I will guard her, see who is in trouble after all."


    When the night came again, she lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep any more. She gently called to the direction of the small living room: "seven little, did you sleep?"


    Tonight, Qi Shao sleeps on the sofa in her small living room.


    "No Small seven voice sober, a bit tired also have no, "you rest at ease, everything has me."


    The room was quiet for a while, followed by the sound of bending out of bed and putting on shoes. She kicked over, sat on the sofa opposite Xiaoqi, and said quietly, "I''m in trouble with you."


    "Your mother said that family is for trouble." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "and I don''t feel any trouble."

 Chapter 1002

    "There must be a lot of little girls like you, right? It''s very professional


    "What if I say I only tease you?" Small seven single hand pillow in the back of the head, eyes smile at the people in front of her, see her red face for a long time do not speak, just way, "go quickly is to rest, don''t think about anything."


    Bending "um", when I left in a hurry, I was a little flustered.


    "Little girl." Xiaoqi shakes his head gently, but the three simple words are unspeakable. It''s sweet.


    She is the one that he wants to protect all his life, but let her get hurt again and again in front of him. It''s because he didn''t do enough!


    The time of the night passed quickly. Xiao Qi waited quietly all night, but he got nothing.


    "Does the other party know that we are waiting?" Bending sitting on the sofa, chin in both hands, incomparable melancholy, "it seems that the man is very smart."


    Xiaoqi patted her head: "don''t worry, as long as they still move, they will be able to show their feet."


    "All right." Bending helplessly sighed, "where''s daddy and mummy? Why didn''t I see them? "


    Small seven way: "they take your elder sister-in-law to visit your aunt together."


    Mingjingyi has been living in Vancouver. She was hospitalized in a traffic accident some time ago and couldn''t walk around. This morning, she called to see Huohuo and Xiaobao.


    "Why don''t you bring us?" Bending blinked, very puzzled, "my aunt must miss me."


    Xiaoqi couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at his crooked eyes and said affectionately, "I don''t want you to go."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "I hope we can have more time alone." Small seven tone serious, "I want to do two hand preparation."


    Bending his head: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It''s best that you can recover your memory." Xiaoqi sat on the opposite side of the curve, looked into her eyes and said, "but in case you don''t remember..."


    Bent eyes a tight: "what will you do?"


    "Prepare in advance to make you fall in love with me again." Xiao Qi''s tone is calm. It''s clearly a provocative love story, but it''s just that he said it with a serious and high sounding.


    He bent his mouth and opened his face.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out shopping." Small seven already took outside to stand up, eyes but still looking at curved, "you have not gone out for a long time."


    Bending and blinking: "but I don''t want to go out."


    "Well? Why? " Small seven don''t understand, "you used to like shopping, these days I worry about you at home, the body will hold bad."


    Bend to shake the rattle like: "No."


    "In that case, then..."


    "But you have to go out." Bending to pull small seven''s arm to shake, "I want to eat the cake of puff Queen''s house, can you buy it for me?"


    Small seven thought: "should be able to let them deliver food."


    "Go and buy it for me yourself." Bending open big eyes to see small seven, some wayward way, "since you are my fiance, you have to spoil me."


    Xiao Qi seemed helpless. He scraped with his fingers and knocked on his delicate nose: "OK, I''ll buy it now, but..."


    "But what? You said


    "You must stay at home and not go anywhere until I come back." Xiaoqi looked at her, "can you promise?"


    Bend quickly way: "can! sure! If you don''t feel at ease, you can let the servant guard at the door. I promise I won''t go out. "


    "Then I''ll go out." Xiao Qi has already put on his coat. "It may take more than an hour to go back and forth. If you are hungry, eat something else."


    Bend and blink: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Seeing Xiaoqi leave, she hears the sound of the car starting and getting farther and farther from outside. She takes a gentle breath and squints at the direction of the study.


    "Recently, they often say things in the study. Things should be in the study..." she muttered. She quickly glanced at the servant and quickly went upstairs.


    Small seven sat in the car lit a cigarette, Junlang''s face in the smoke became not so clear, eyes faint Tengteng murderous.


    "Send me the location." He said to his mobile phone, clearly in a flat tone, but with a strong pressure, "since Huo Minxuan is so anxious and wants to die, it''s good for him."


    "But that would scare the snake."


    "If you don''t scare the snake, how can you be at ease over there?" Xiao Qi sneers.


    He hung up and received a location message on his mobile phone. He popped the cigarette end out of the window and quickly started the car to leave. There was no queen puff in that direction.


    No matter how prosperous and fashionable a city is, there are always some dilapidated alleys, where there are people who live in different ways. Some are wearing sunglasses, some are tattooing, and some are taking drugs.


    The police have a headache for such places, and because of this, as long as those people don''t make too much trouble, the government will turn a blind eye.


    "He''s smart." Small seven walk in the alley, at the foot of the road is full of potholes, "is also the young master of honor grow up, did not expect to eat such bitterness?"


    Lisa came with him. She frowned. "I always think something''s wrong... It seems that things are going too well."


    "It''s going well." Small seven light way, sole of foot''s step but didn''t listen, still steady forward, "do you know what this represents?"


    Lisa thought about it and said, "trap."


    "Yes, it must be a trap." Xiaoqi walks slowly.


    Lisa almost jumped up in fright. She stared at Xiao Qi: "boss, don''t you tease me?"


    "I was kidding you?" Small seven looked at her one eye, the line of sight moves to front again, "fast arrived?"


    The lane was narrow and cars couldn''t drive in. They had to walk.


    "It''s almost there." Lisa nodded, then suddenly shook her head eagerly. "Now that we know it''s a trap, we''d better go quickly! There''s still time to go. "


    Xiao Qi doesn''t seem to hear her words, but she still looks the same. She slowly passes by. Seeing this, Lisa stomps and chases after her.


    "I''m dead this time." She muttered, but she knew Xiao Qi''s temper, but she didn''t say anything about leaving.


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes: "it''s not known who died."


    Lisa''s eyes lit up: "with the boss, all troubles are not a problem."


    Sure enough, as Xiao Qi said, Huo Minxuan was sitting in the living room of the room when they passed according to the position they received, and the coffee was still steaming hot.


    "We meet again." He looked at Xiaoqi with a smile, already with a harmless look on his face. "You don''t seem to have a good life recently."


    Small seven straight past sat on the opposite sofa, lazy raised eyelids: "no, I had a good time."


    "I''m wrong. It should be that you''re going to have a bad life soon." Huo Minxuan took a sip of coffee and said slowly, "but if people die like lights out, it''s hard to say whether it''s good or bad."


    Small seven frown: "long winded."


    Lisa couldn''t help laughing. Then she saw that Huo Minxuan''s face turned green. She was staring at her, as if she wanted to eat people.


    "Boss, he intimidated me." Lisa made a nervous look, but her eyes were bright with a smile, "shall we hurry? It''s scary. "


    Huo Minxuan said coldly: "you know you can''t leave. What are you doing with these useless words?"


    "Procrastination, of course." Small seven tone is firm earnest, he looks at Huo Minxuan a face to regret, "you will fall in my hand immediately, the end probably won''t be very good."


    Although Huo Minxuan is smart, he is young after all. After only a few rounds, he has fallen behind in Xiaoqi.


    "How is Huo Ziqing?" Knowing Xiao Qi''s weakness, he suddenly changed the topic, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t know if the knife we made is easy to use."


    Little seven''s face didn''t change, but Lisa was worried: "what''s the matter with the curve?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that she changed her memory." Huo Minxuan wrote lightly, "Qi Shao is so smart, I must find the surprise I prepared for you."


    Small seven Mou son suddenly tight, he stares at the person opposite, a word: "you will pay a painful price for what you have done, you will regret."


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait."


    Huo Minxuan suddenly fell the cup in his hand, and immediately someone pulled down the rolling door outside, and the light in the room darkened instantly.


    However, seven is still sitting on the sofa, posture has not changed.


    "This is no matter where you die, no one will find out." Huo Minxuan some excitement, "unfortunately, amazing seven less."


    Xiao Qi smiles: "you are right, but I am very curious."


    "Boss, you are really... Too calm." Lisa was helpless. "I don''t want to die."


    Huo Minxuan''s interest suddenly becomes very good. He stares at Xiaoqi: "it seems that you really like my cousin. You are dying. You don''t forget to care about her."


    "Hypnosis." He is a little proud, "this matter is simple and easy to say, but also very complicated trouble, at least now she is you, oh no, you are the enemy."


    Xiaoqi nodded: "so I understand."


    "Bend is hypnotized?" Lisa exclaimed in disbelief, "but how is that possible?"


    "Well, you know what you want to know. Now you can die." Huo Minxuan took out a black pistol, aiming at Xiaoqi eyebrow, "don''t resist, because if you don''t die, my cousin will die."


    In a hurry, Lisa stepped forward in front of Xiao Qi: "you are shameless!"


    With that, she lowered her voice and said, "boss, if you have any back moves, please hurry up, or we''ll really hang up."


    "There''s no back


    Lisa''s face turned white: "are you, are you kidding me?"


    "Bang!" The sound of bullets came through the air.

 Chapter 1003

    "Ah"


    Huo Minxuan screams and his gun falls to the ground. Before he bends down to pick it up, Lisa kicks it away and takes the gun in her hand.


    "I''m sorry." Lisa''s smile, her muzzle to Huo Minxuan, "I am such a gorgeous beauty, it''s a pity to die here."


    Huo Minxuan covered his arm with one hand and his face was livid: "you are not afraid..."


    "I hate being threatened." Small seven Mi Mou son, "you dare to take a bend to threaten me, the courage is not small."


    "Boss, we don''t talk nonsense with him. What should we do now?" Lisa looked around warily, a little surprised, "are all his men dead? Why didn''t you move? "


    Huo Minxuan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Enough of good plays. Come out." Seven light way, he sat back on the sofa, pistol directly patted on the side of the tea table, "your leg good?"


    Lisa turned her eyes and said in surprise, "Qi Shao, you mean..."


    Before her words came to the ground, the sound of high heels came. Looking up, Lisa exclaimed, "Jiang Wei! Why... You are the traitor


    Before Xiao Qi suspected that there were traitors in his own people, he specially ordered them to investigate, and by some means, he found something wrong.


    But they didn''t suspect Jiang Wei.


    "I''m not a traitor, I''m abandoned." Jiang Wei coldly way, since come in, her line of sight has been locked in the small seven body, see he doesn''t look at himself, not only annoyed a few minutes, "seven little, I said right?"


    Small seven this just saw her one eye: "your matter, has nothing to do with me."


    "I''ve done so many things for you that you and you said it had nothing to do with you?" Jiang Wei''s face was livid, and almost every word was squeezed out of her teeth. "You''re really cold-hearted."


    Huo Minxuan''s arm hurt badly. He glared at Jiang Wei: "it''s said above that I''ll handle the things here. Why do you want to intervene?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll probably die here." Jiang Wei disdains a way, "do you still really think oneself did so a little thing to be able to come here to dictate?"


    Huo Minxuan had never been ridiculed like this, and he was annoyed immediately: "you..."


    "Go away or shut up." Jiang Wei said impatiently, "otherwise, I don''t mind killing you first."


    Huo Minxuan stares at her, but he really closes his mouth, because he suddenly finds that all the people he brings seem to listen to Jiang Wei. Now is not a good time to tear her face.


    "I can give you another chance." Jiang Wei looked at small seven, "leave Huo Ziqing and I together, everyone is safe."


    Lisa rolled her eyes: "shameless!"


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Qi reached out and pulled a handful of Lisa. The bullet wiped Lisa''s arm and hit the rolling door behind them, making a clear sound.


    "Why are you such a vicious woman!" Lisa looks pale.


    Jiang Wei blew the hot muzzle of the gun, staring at her every word: "don''t you know, I''ve endured you for a long time?"


    "Your identity is not limited to Jiang Wei, is it?" Small seven light way, the vision sweeps over Jiang Wei and quickly moves away, "at the beginning your family was killed... Should also be a play that you direct personally, I say so right?"


    Instead of being torn down and embarrassed, Jiang Wei laughed: "it''s really the man I like. You''re still so smart."


    "From the beginning, you came to me on purpose, and even the explosion that led to my amnesia had a lot to do with you." Xiaoqi said slowly, "you are very patient."


    Jiang Wei nodded: "you''re right, I''m very patient, but you still don''t love me, I''ve done so much for you, you still won''t love me!"


    At the end of the day, she was hysterical.


    Lisa opens her mouth and just wants to retort. But she thinks that Jiang Wei is probably a lunatic. For her own sake, she''d better not take the initiative to provoke.


    "That''s it?" Xiao Qi''s face doesn''t change.


    Maybe his cold attitude angered her, and Jiang Wei suddenly became mad. She suddenly stood up, rushed to Xiao Qi with a brisk step, and angrily scolded: "what''s good about Huo Ziqing? What do you like about her, except that she''s making trouble and pretending to be innocent? "


    "It''s none of your business." Small seven light way, he looked at Jiang Wei''s eyes suddenly become cold, "you do the most wrong thing is calculate curved."


    Jiang Wei is suddenly smile: "can let you unhappy things, I am very happy."


    "You can only make me hate you more." "Small seven indifferent way," and I will revenge for her


    Jiang Wei looked at Xiao Qi in a dazed way, and suddenly laughed. She laughed madly, and her facial features became ferocious: "I can let people modify her memory, and naturally I can deal with you in the same way."


    "It''s a pity you don''t have the chance." Small seven eyes suddenly a cold, he looked at the time, "I should go, otherwise the bend should wait for anxious."


    Lisa said, "show me your face!"


    "Yang Weikang! Are you really not afraid? " "Why do you think you can leave here?" cried Jiang


    Xiao Qi stares at her: "do you dare to kill me?"


    "You Jiang Wei''s face was livid, her fingers tightened one by one, but she never pulled the trigger. "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    "Let your heads meet me." Xiao Qi flicked the dust that didn''t exist on his sleeve, squinted and said, "what he wants is here."


    Jiang Wei and Huo Minxuan changed their faces.


    Lisa said with a smile, "did our people... Withdraw?"


    "Leave her those who are closely related to Jiang Wei." Small seven eyes suffused with murderous, "how can I help others raise his men."


    The voice fell to the ground, the shutter door opened, and the outside was still the same as when he came, as if nothing had happened.


    "You use me?" Huo Minxuan glared at Jiang Wei, "I want to see him! Now


    Jiang Wei''s face was livid: "what are you yelling at? You should be glad you can still be used! "


    "You..." Huo Minxuan felt that his wound hurt his face more.


    After buying a cake from Queen puff, Lisa drives in front of her car. She looks through the rearview mirror and sees the silent little seven behind her. She says carefully, "bend, she really..."


    "I don''t know." Little seven put his fingers on the cake box and said, "do you think Jiang Wei''s words are credible?"


    Lisa thought about it and said, "half and half."


    "Yes, half true and half false is easier to believe." Seven fingers tapped on the box.


    Lisa snorted coldly, "she''s improved a lot."


    "It''s not progress." Small seven light a smile, correct her, "originally is such."


    When they got home, Huo tingshen and the three of them hadn''t come back. They were sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a book. To be exact, they were dozing while reading.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room to sleep? It''s easy to catch a cold." Xiao Qi took off her coat and put it on her, and then motioned to her to see what she was carrying. "I bought some of your favorite foods, and they were still hot."


    Bending his eyes, he took the cake box and looked up at Xiao Qi: "but you''ve been there for a long time."


    "Something happened." Xiaoqi sat on the sofa next to her, "I found the person who kidnapped you before."


    Bending "ah", the cake in her hand fell to the ground. She looked back and quickly lowered her head to pick it up.


    "I''ll do it." Xiaoqi stopped her, picked up the dim sum on the ground with a paper towel and threw it into the garbage can. She took another piece and put it in her hand again. She said gently, "eat it."


    Bending "um", she took a bite of the cake and looked at the people around her. It happened that he was also looking at her. Her eyes were too dodgy to be caught.


    "You, why do you look at me like this?"


    Xiaoqi smiles and leans on the sofa. Her slender fingers are beating slowly on her knees. Her speaking speed is very slow: "they say that you are hypnotized, so you lose part of your memory."


    "Is it?" Bending and blinking, "then you can find another powerful hypnotist to hypnotize me, can the memory be retrieved?"


    Xiaoqi nodded: "you see, even if you lose memory, you are still so smart."


    "Suddenly I don''t want to eat." He put the cake back in the box. "I''m going back to my room to rest."


    However, she just got up and was pulled up by Xiao Qi: "sit down, I have something to say to you."


    "What?" Bending a little resistance, "I want to rest."


    "I thought that no matter what happened, I would choose to believe me." Xiaoqi put her on the sofa, looked into her eyes, wry smile, "now it seems that I think too much."


    Bending and pursing: "I don''t remember what happened before."


    "I really don''t remember?" Seven eyes sharp, as if to see through people''s mind like, "Huo Ziqing?"


    Bending a Zheng: "you..."


    "Nothing... Go upstairs and have a rest." Small seven let go of her, "have what thing to call me."


    Curved eyes complex to see a small seven, got up to leave, went to the stairs and turned back: "I don''t remember you, if you feel unfair, you don''t have to be so good to me."


    "I just remember." Small seven light voice spreads, "you go to rest."


    Bending and biting his lips, he finally got up and left upstairs without saying anything.


    But when she got back to the room, the calmness on her face disappeared completely. Her fingers were clasped together and she walked back and forth in the room, her expression became very anxious.


    "If you go on like this, you''ll be found..." she murmured. She found the ring with voice function in the drawer. "He seems to have suspected me."


    But this time I waited for a long time, but there was no response.


    "He already doubted me. What should I do next?" Bend impatient way, she crumpled her hair in a random way, "answer! Answer me quickly


    She felt as if a bug was gnawing at her nerve, and her head was about to crack.


    "It hurts. It hurts..."

 Chapter 1004

    What happened that day seemed to be a small episode. I don''t know what Xiao Qi said to Huo tingshen and an Cen. They didn''t say much, but they seemed better to bend.


    "Try this dress on." An Cen knocks on the door and comes in, carrying a beautiful handbag in her hand. She says with a smile, "this is a new model just coming out today. I think it suits you very much."


    He looked at the logo on his handbag and blinked: "did Mommy design it herself?"


    "Nothing happened recently, so I designed one." An Cen sat beside the bed, took out the clothes from the inside, compared with the curved body, gently asked for the curved advice, "what do you think? If there is anything inappropriate, we can make changes. "


    She shook her head and said, "Mommy''s hands are all fine. I think it''s very good."


    "Just like it." An Cen smile, fingers gently touch the curved arm, "no matter what happens, my father and I must love you."


    I know Daddy and mommy love me... Do you have something to tell me


    "Xiao Qi is gone." An Cen stroked his curly hair. "I left last night."


    "Why? Is it because... "


    "I don''t know." An Cen shakes his head, grabs the crooked hand and says, "he is not an impulsive person. Since he has made such a decision, he must have been considered carefully."


    Curving silence.


    "Get up and change your clothes first, and we''ll go out with Xiao Bao later." An Cen finishes saying to rise to leave.


    Bending side sitting on the bed, fingers unconsciously across the clothes, eyes emotional struggle, for a while slowly restore calm, wry smile: "go or... Or."


    When she went downstairs, Huo Huo had been holding her baby in the living room downstairs. The baby was born more than a month ago. It''s really like one day. It''s very lovely.


    "Sister in law." Bending to sit on the sofa next to, eyes looking at Xiaobao, but not too intimate.


    Huohuo looked at her and the child in her arms, and said tentatively, "do you want to hold him?"


    "I''ll... Forget it." Bending and shaking his head, instead of looking at other places, he gently clenched his fingers on one side.


    Fire quietly out of a breath, head down gently patting the arms of the child.


    "Mommy, can we go?" Leaning on the sofa, some of the listless, "where''s daddy?"


    An Cen has no choice but: "he has something to do temporarily. He will not go with us if he wants to go out later."


    As a result, the three women went out with their children in their arms. An Cen was very familiar with Vancouver. She walked around the mall with twists and turns and fire.


    Towards noon, she took them to a Chinese restaurant.


    "The food here is very authentic." An Cen smiles, "and there are baby carriages in the box. It''s more convenient for us here."


    Huohuo put the baby in the stroller, she was very helpless to smile: "for him, I have never dared to go to the toilet."


    Fortunately, there is a bathroom in this box.


    "Mommy, I think you are all weird. Do you have something to say to me today?" Bending gently pushed the baby carriage, looked down at the child''s simple smile, "you say it."


    An Cen''s eyes flashed heartache, can''t bear, and finally gently said: "don''t you have anything to say to Mommy?"


    "Mommy, I..."


    "Did you really lose your memory?" An Cen pulls curved hand, looking at her eyes, "if not, why do you lie?"


    Curved face instant pale, she suddenly looked up at an Cen, words blurted out: "seven little she also know?"


    "It seems that his judgment is right. You didn''t lose your memory, but why did you do that?" An Cen full face don''t understand, "is really he understand of so, you don''t want to marry her at all?"


    Then she shook her head and said, "no! impossible! You are my daughter. I know you love Xiao Qi


    At this point, the curved balloon seemed to be deflated: "I don''t know if I lost my memory..."


    "What do you mean?" Huohuo came out of the bathroom and just heard their conversation. She ran to the corner in a hurry and said, "what do you mean you''re not sure? What happened? "


    Bending his head, fingers together, for a long time slowly said: "my memory is a little confused, sometimes I don''t know what I''m doing... Mommy, I''m so afraid that I will become a psycho."


    "No, certainly not." "No matter what happens, we will always be by your side," huohuohuo said in a soft voice


    Curved wry smile: "after you take Xiaobao away from me, I don''t want to hurt him... Otherwise I can''t forgive myself all my life."


    "You..." Huo Huo was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Bend a to grasp an Cen''s arm, serious way: "Mommy, you come home quickly, I always feel here is not safe."


    Another thing she didn''t say was that she didn''t want to hurt her family.


    "Eat first." An Cen patted her arm gently, "good."


    Food up, although an Cen and fire are trying to mobilize the atmosphere, bending is also trying to cooperate, but there is still some silence in the atmosphere.


    "Wow..." when the child wakes up, the sudden crying breaks the silence of this moment.


    Huohuo quickly picked up the child, she gently shook, but Xiaobao still cried.


    "I''m not very good on weekdays. What''s the matter today?" An Cen reaches out his hand to pick up the child.


    Huohuo said with a smile, "I think the room is too stuffy. I''ll take him to the corridor. You can eat first."


    "I''ll go with you." An Cen said to also stand up.


    Huohuo pressed her hand and said, "just stay here with me."


    "Oh... Shall we stop crying?" She gently coaxed the baby out, and the room was quiet for a moment.


    Bend to an Cen clip vegetables: "Mommy, you eat."


    "You child... We grew up holding it in our hands, but how could you have suffered so much?" An Cen red eyes, "we are going to die of heartache."


    Bending down his eyes: "I''m sorry, Mommy, I can''t make you and Daddy at ease all the time."


    "Silly boy." An Cen gives curved Sheng Tang, "you eat first, later what thing can''t a person carry, wait a moment we go to see a doctor."


    No matter how hard it is, she must make her daughter happy.


    "I''m too self righteous." Bending gently out of a breath, "I promise it will not be like this."


    Mother and daughter said something again. An Cen turned to the door and said, "now Xiao Bao is not crying. Why doesn''t Huo Huo come in for dinner?"


    "I''ll call her." Bend up, go to the door, surprised, "sister-in-law is not in the corridor, is to other places?"


    An Cen eyelid jumped, she quickly stood up and walked out: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll call her." Bending frown, the phone connected, she saw an Cen, "no answer."


    An Cen Mou color is heavy, she quietly looks at curved: "you... Still don''t see tell me the truth?"


    "Well? Mommy, we''ll find my sister-in-law and Xiao Bao first Bending his head, he said, "call Daddy first, and... Mommy, why are you looking at me like this?"


    An Cen says quietly: "all say know female Mo ruo mother, how can I not see you are many lie."


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Curved face does not understand, "I call first OK?"


    An Cen light way: "need not, your daddy has already received the fire and the child to go back."


    "How?" Curving and exclaiming, she immediately realized that her reaction was too fierce and said, "I mean... My head is a little dizzy..."


    She fell down, an Cen helped her, tears fell: "my child..."


    "It''s going to be OK." Huo Ting pushed the door in deeply and held an Cen''s shoulder with his hand. "Believe me, it''s no problem."


    An Cen sucked nose: "want fast."


    "Let''s go home." Huo tingshen pushes open the screen of the box with a curve. There is an invisible door there. You can leave here after pushing it open.


    An Cen stops suddenly: "can''t."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo tingshen is now the princess holding bend, can''t lead an Cen, can only look back at her, concern way, "uncomfortable?"


    An Cen shook his head: "if we leave now, they won''t believe it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made all the arrangements." Huo tingshen gave an Cen a reassuring smile, "let''s go, Huohuo Huo and Xiaobao have gone back."


    An Cen was relieved.


    However, they did not return to the house they lived in before. Instead, they turned several streets and went to mingjingyi''s home.


    "Bend, what''s the matter?" Mingjingyi had been waiting anxiously for a long time. Seeing them coming in, she welcomed them in a hurry. "Are you all right?"


    An Cen''s eyes are still red, but he still smiles at mingjingyi: "it''s very good."


    "You are just trying to be brave." Mingjingyi sighed, "the room is still ready, you first send the bend in, big brother out, later bring people back."


    Although she has been married for so many years and her children have grown up, mingjingyi still calls mingyuequn "big brother" the same as before.


    An Cen "Er" a, she looked around again way: "fire and children?"


    "Are they here, too?" Mingjingyi was surprised, "but I didn''t see them."


    An Cen face a white: "what?"


    "I can''t get in touch with the people I arranged." Huo tingshen came out of the crooked room, his face was very ugly. "I''ll arrange someone to look for him now."


    An Cen face a white, the body shook to shake, almost fainted.

 Chapter 1005

    Huohuo and Xiaobao are gone. The person who went to pick them up found them, but they were knocked out and thrown away when they found them.


    "Don''t worry." After Ming Yuequn came back, let everyone calm down first, "we solve one by one."


    Huo Ting comforted an Cen: "they must have a purpose to kidnap Huohuo Huo and Xiaobao, so they should not be in danger for the time being."


    "But..."


    "If the curve can return to normal, we will get a lot of useful information, which is also crucial to save the fire and the children." Huo Ting said in a deep voice. He looked at Mingyue group and said, "are you sure who you are looking for?"


    Ming Yuequn fingers on the table: "try to listen to fate."


    There was silence.


    "Where is the hypnotist? Why don''t you come here? " An CEN is a little worried. She looks at Ming Yuequn and says anxiously, "why didn''t he come with you?"


    Ming Yuequn explained: "that''s because..."


    "No, Miss Huo is gone!" Exclaimed the servant upstairs.


    Everyone changed their faces and stood up to go to the guest room. The room was neat, but it was gone.


    "Is bending also..." an Cen exclaimed.


    Ming Yuequn checked the camera at home and said, "she left the nanny elevator. She left by herself."


    "What do you mean? Did she go to those people? " An Cen felt black in front of him, "how can I move a little now and not understand the curve? Is she normal or abnormal? "


    Huo tingshen held an Cen''s arm and said, "she still has the ability to protect herself. Don''t worry too much."


    An cenfu sobbed in huoting''s deep chest. His tears fell uncontrollably. What''s wrong? What''s wrong with them one by one?


    Why does her child want to live a simple life so hard?


    Bending away from mingjingyi''s home, he took a taxi and reported an address directly: "drive faster."


    Half an hour later, she got out of the car and went into a yard. Immediately someone came out and stopped her: "who are you looking for?"


    "Let your boss come out and see me!" Curved cold way, "otherwise delay the big event, I am afraid you will die very miserably."


    The man saw curved face angry, and spoke very impolitely. He thought a little: "you wait here for a while."


    Bending in the yard, staring at the house not far away, the fingers hanging on one side of the body tightened, as if trying to control their anger.


    They even took the sister-in-law and Xiaobao! Damn it, damn it!


    The bodyguard came back soon. He looked around and said, "come in with me."


    This is a house of the last century. Although it is located in Vancouver, it is extremely Oriental. When you bend in, you see a man standing with his back to him.


    "Where is my sister-in-law?"


    "Here I am." The man turned around, a strange face. He looked about the same age as Huo tingshen. His eyes swept around. "You shouldn''t play tricks with me."


    Bending forward: "you said, won''t hurt my family."


    "Nothing you promised me has been done, has it?" The man sat on the sofa, raised his eyes and looked at the curve, "little girl, you play tricks for me."


    It''s an understatement, but I can smell a strong sense of lethality.


    "I have nothing to do with your people''s bad work." Bending without fear, staring at the man''s face, gritting his teeth, "and your hypnosis failure, but my memory disorder, do I have to be responsible?"


    The man stared at the bend and suddenly laughed. He knocked his fingers on the table, as if thinking about her words. After a while, he said, "memory disorder? That''s not easy to do. I don''t believe every word you say now. "


    "What are you going to do?" Bending staring at the man''s face, pinching the palm to control their impulse to rush up to beat, "I guess you won''t let me go back?"


    "Aren''t you not ready to go back?" The man clapped his hands and said to the two bodyguards who came in, "go and bring the woman and the child."


    Bent heart a shrink, almost subconsciously toward the door in the direction of the past, do not know sister-in-law and nephew now good?


    She didn''t wait too long. Under the surveillance of two black bodyguards, Huohuo came quickly with her child in her arms. She was very surprised when she saw the bend: "are you also arrested?"


    "I came by myself." Looking at Huohuo, I feel very sorry, "sorry, sister-in-law, I..."


    Huo Huo holds the child in one hand and holds the crooked arm in the other: "I believe you."


    "But..."


    "No, but." "We grew up together. I know you very well. Even if you do something against the principle for the time being, there must be a reason why you have to do it."


    When she said that, her eyes turned red.


    "It''s moving." The man sneered, "why don''t I lock you up so that you can talk freely?"


    Bending to see a man: "say, what do you want to do?"


    "Birds die for food, man for wealth." The man laughed. "I want to know how much money the Huo family will give to redeem you two. Oh no, it''s three."


    As expected, the man shut the bend and fire in the same room. There was a lot of worry on both faces. Only Xiaobao didn''t know what happened, and still grinned at them.


    "Who is that man?" Huohuo looked at the bend and asked the question in his heart, "what does he want to do?"


    She smelled a strong sense of murder and hostility.


    "You know the terrorist attack on the art museum some time ago?" Bent eyes color heavy, "he arranged."


    Even though he had made enough psychological preparation, when he heard the words, Huohuo could not help exclaiming: "terrorists? Is he a terrorist? "


    This news is too surprising. Before, I always thought it was very far away from me, but now they are under the terrorist''s eyes?


    "I will protect you." Bend to pull the finger of fire, the tone is firm, "sister-in-law, you believe me, I will certainly protect you."


    Huohuo looked at the bend and sighed: "I just said that, I believe you, but our current situation... Now you can''t control it, you know?"


    Curving silence, she is so clear, fiery said all right.


    "Listen to me, don''t do anything now, don''t provoke them." Huohuo took the crooked hand, "now the most important thing is to take care of ourselves, understand?"


    Bending his head: "I know, but there is another point... Sometimes my memory will be confused, you, you should be more defensive against me."


    "What is the specific performance?" Huohuo was very calm, but she held the child''s finger tightly. She said with a smile, "you don''t have too much pressure. When the rain is over, everything will pass."


    I''m not sure. Anyway, if you think I suddenly become abnormal, you must guard against me


    She lowered her head and her eyes were red.


    "Believe me, it will pass." Huohuo takes the crooked arm and teases the child in his arms, "Xiaobao, would you like to smile for your aunt?"


    Xiao Bao''s black and white eyes suddenly grinned, revealing pink gums.


    "Good boy." Bending out a finger gently poked the child''s cheek, "Oh... Aunt will let Xiaobao leave here earlier."


    But in the evening, they soon found something wrong.


    There was a lot of noise in the yard, some people spoke English, some people spoke other languages that they didn''t understand, but judging from the tone, those people were angry.


    "Look, sister-in-law." He stood at the window and pointed out to them, "they brought a lot of people back. It looks like there are more than twenty."


    Huohuo pulled the quilt to cover Xiaobao, and then quickly walked over. She looked at it carefully for a while, and suddenly said, "are these terrorists... Short of money?"


    Bending to smell speech a Zheng, immediately shake head: "I don''t know, why do you ask like this?"


    "Guess from the noise of the people below." "I guess these people need money very much, so they kidnapped the hostages," she said


    Bent eyes tightly locked, she thought hard for a while, and suddenly said: "so what those people want from the beginning is the Huo family''s money?"


    Although not high-profile, but Huojia assets all over the world is still no secret.


    "Nine times out of ten." Huohuo closed the window and bent back to the chair. "A lot of times, we think the problem is too complicated, but we don''t believe that the truth is the most superficial thing."


    Bending and nodding: "terrorists also want money to launch terrorist attacks... Then we..."


    "So for quite a long time, we were all safe." Huohuo comforted, "we also need to use this time to get out of here."


    He looked at the fire and shook his head: "no way, the monitoring here is very tight. As long as we walk out of this room, we will be found."


    Fire into silence, she gently patted the bent arm: "first rest, there is something to wait until tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Bending on the bed, she opened her eyes without any sleepiness. All kinds of chaotic pictures flashed through her mind. Suddenly, she sat up abruptly: "I know!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuo quickly looked at the children around her and saw that Xiaobao had fallen asleep. She continued to ask, "bend?"


    "If they only want the Huo family''s money, then it''s good to tie us directly from the beginning." Bending barefoot walking on the floor, speaking very fast to say his analysis, "but they did not, which means that they have other purposes."


    Huohuo looked around and said, "you go on."


    "Sister-in-law, are you just robbing a boat of fish, or do you want someone to catch fish for you every day?"

 Chapter 1006

    Huohuo was stunned when asked, she exclaimed, "do you mean they want the Huo family to help them make money?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Curved continued, "Huo family assets all over the world, if they can be in their hands, it must be a lot of wealth."


    Fire fire silence, if so, the three of them are really not in danger for the time being, but also, in quite a long period of time, they can not leave here.


    "And..." walking around the room, fingers tapping my forehead from time to time, "I just thought of one thing, but I can''t remember..."


    She thought very hard, but there was a partition in her mind, which separated all those things. She couldn''t get them.


    "How can not remember, I just want to tell you..." she is like a small animal trapped in a cage, walking around the room, "so irritable


    As soon as Huohuo''s eyes were tight, he took the crooked hand and pressed the person on the sofa. Looking at her eyes, which used to be bright, she was confused and anxious, just like an invisible net trapped the crooked in it.


    "You just said they wanted the Huo family to be their money making machine, didn''t you?" Bending gently, trying to divert her attention, "but in that case, why did they catch other people?"


    Bending his head: "I don''t know, probably also want money."


    "But since they want money, the people they catch must have a very strong background and offend so many people all at once. How stupid are they?" Huohuo watched his attention gradually attracted, but he did not dare to relax. He continued, "I think there should be other conspiracies, they..."


    "I remember!" Bend suddenly stand up, pull the hand of fire fire, hastily way, "they in addition to want to hold the Huo family in the hand, also want to control the Yang family, so they will start from me."


    Fire frowned: "they are smart."


    "They didn''t know, but Huo Minxuan and Jiang Weiwei played a great role in it." "I don''t know this by accident. It''s what they told the terrorists about the Huo family and the Yang family."


    Huohuo''s face was livid: "these two are really damned!"


    "Fortunately seven little left, so they can no longer use me to blackmail him." Curved wry smile, she forced to suck the nose, "in fact, this is also very good, isn''t it?"


    Fire patted curved shoulder: "but I have a strong premonition, seven less will not give up you so easily."


    "But..." twinkle in the eyes of a cluster of flames, "I always let him sad."


    Huohuo embraces the bend. They look at the moon outside the window and haven''t talked for a long time.


    Because they went to bed too late the night before, they undoubtedly got up very late. If it wasn''t for Xiaobao''s saliva, she would still be sleeping.


    "You little rascal." Huohuo kisses her son''s little hand and says with a smile, "wake up your aunt later, but she will be angry?"


    "How can I get angry when we are so cute?" Bending to sit up with a smile, she teased Xiaobao, "aunt, I''m going to ask for what Xiaobao needs."


    Then she lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "What are you going to do?" Huohuo asked quickly.


    "Since they have to be kind to us, we should try to make our life more comfortable." He dressed smartly and said with a smile, "besides, even if we can make do with it, what about Xiaobao? I can''t let my little nephew suffer. "


    Huohuo helplessly: "what you said is reasonable. I''ll go with you."


    "Take good care of the children. I''ll be back soon."


    Bend has always been an activist. She squeezed her eyes at the bend and opened the door. There is no doubt that she met two iron tower bodyguards at the door. When she saw her coming out, both iron towers looked at her fiercely.


    "I want to see your boss." Bending in English, seeing that they were still staring at themselves, she increased her voice, "go and tell him that I have something very important to say."


    "Just tell me something." A very familiar voice.


    She looked up and saw that Jiang Weiwei was standing not far away. She looked at the two iron towers and saw that they didn''t stop her. She went straight to Jiang Weiwei.


    "Your legs are ready?" She looked at the woman in front of her in a black suit, "or are you acting from the beginning?"


    Jiang Weiwei stares at the bend, and her eyes suddenly burst out with a murderous air: "no matter what I do, you are the only one in his eyes. Huo Ziqing, where are you better than me?"


    "I don''t know." Bend to make a very innocent appearance, pause again way, "can have a little, I won''t frame him."


    "But you will drag him down." Jiang Weiwei did not get angry because of her curving words. Instead, she looked at her with great interest. "Do you feel very sad when I say that?"


    It has to be said that Jiang Weiwei''s crooked mind is very accurate. The last thing she wants to do is to involve seven people, but she is a very talented actress.


    "My mother said that love is a drag and trouble." Looking at Jiang Weiwei''s suddenly tightening eyes, the smile on her face is even stronger, "and don''t you think that Qi Shao always likes to clean up trouble for me?"


    Jiang Weiwei''s face was livid: "you..."


    "Well, I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. I want to see William." Curved impatiently interrupted Jiang Weiwei''s words, "you don''t get in the way here."


    William is the man they met yesterday, with his clothes on his face, but he can speak fluent Chinese.


    "He won''t see you!"


    "That''s not what you say." "And you probably don''t know that William doesn''t like other people to make decisions for him, so you''d better not be so arrogant in order that I can see you more times."


    Jiang Weiwei''s face was blue and white for a while, and then she gave a curving look: "I want to see how long you can be arrogant."


    "It should be a long time."


    I saw William in the living room where I met yesterday.


    "You''re in a good mood." She looked at William and blinked. "But taking so many hostages is provoking so many enemies at the same time."


    William shook his finger and said, "equal forces are the enemy. They don''t deserve it."


    "You''re confident." Bending her eyes tightly, she stared at William. "Come on, what are you going to do?"


    William looked around and said with a smile: "last night, you and Mu Wenyang were right. You are smarter than I thought."


    He thought that there were many monitoring devices in the courtyard, but he didn''t expect that the room they lived in also respected them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so insecure about the security of your site." Bending down his anger, he stared at William. "Are you still worried about what spray our two girls are making?"


    William looked at her: "I don''t worry about others, but you and Mu Wenyang are not ordinary girls."


    "I need some baby products." I''m too lazy to say, "diapers, milk powder..."


    "Make a list and I''ll have it sent to you." William put his finger on his knee and said with a smile, "I''ve shown my sincerity. Next, I''ll see what you''ve done."


    Bow brow lock: "what do you want us to do?"


    "I''d like to invite Huo tingshen and Yang Weikang to dinner." William said with a smile, "I think we can all have a good talk."


    Staring at the man in front of him, unlike the usual terrorist image, William''s appearance has almost nothing to do with "evil spirits and evil spirits", but looks a little gentle.


    But she had seen this man kill a disobedient man and throw him into the sea with her own eyes. He was a real murderer with a hidden sword in his smile.


    "You bring it first." "As for other things, I''ll think about it and give you an answer."


    William insisted on bending every day to do things now. He narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s up to you, but I believe hortensen will contact me soon."


    He bent his eyelids and jumped. Suddenly, he had a very bad feeling.


    But she knew that this was not the place where her emotions leaked out. She got up and left with her fingers clenched. This time, she didn''t meet Jiang Weiwei.


    "You''re back." Huohuo raised his head and said, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    Bending down in his chair, he was silent for a while and said, "there''s a monitor in the room."


    "What?" Huohuo was startled, subconsciously looked around, puzzled, and said, "then we..."


    "What we said yesterday was heard, but William himself admitted that it was true." Curved face is not good, she looked at the fire, "but you can rest assured that they will soon send things Xiaobao needs."


    Up to now, it seems that they can''t do anything, they can only go one step at a time.


    "Since William dares to tell you everything, he is quite sure." Huohuo wry smile, "up to now, we have to wait."


    Curving and sighing: "yes, I have to wait."


    Another day went by, bending and burning all the time in the room, three meals a day were sent in, time became more and more painful.


    But soon, this quiet life was broken.


    "You come out." Jiang Weiwei stood at the door, staring at the bend and fire, not reconciled, "you don''t think you can leave here, William is not so easy to deal with."


    Bend and fire quickly exchanged a look, what is this woman saying? What''s going on for them?


    But they didn''t show anything on their faces. They followed Jiang Weiwei out of the room. When they got to the living room, they understood the meaning of her words.


    "What are you doing here?" I was so surprised.

 Chapter 1007

    Small seven is sitting on the sofa drinking tea, smell speech raise Mou son to see come over, smile way: "if here."


    "What?" Bending exclamation, unbelievable stare big research, she glared at William, "you are not human in the end, even so small children are caught!"


    William shrugged: "your question is very stupid. After all, there is a child less than half a year old here, isn''t there?"


    "You..." bend and gasp.


    Huohuo pulled the crooked clothes and said gently: "calm down, don''t be angry by him easily."


    "You''re smart." William took a look at her and took a sip of coffee. He looked at Xiao Qi, "my conditions have been very clear. Now you can tell me your answer."


    Small seven tiny Mi Mou son: "Du Ruo."


    "You chose Duro?" William laughed, his blue eyes shining shrewd, he looked at the puzzled curved face, very "kind" explanation, "Mr. Yang promised to cooperate with me, I let him take one between you and Duro, is my sincerity."


    Bending clear, seven chose a if.


    "I''m glad you made that choice." Curved light voice way, but the eyes clearly had tears, "very good."


    Seeing such a scene, William seemed very happy: "Mr. Yang, do you want to have a choice again? Your fiancee seems very sad


    "No more." Xiaoqi no longer looked at the bend, his eyes fell on William''s face, "if where, I will take her back now."


    William is a tight eyes, sneer: "I can hear that Mr. Yang likes Huo Ziqing very much, now is deliberately acting for me?"


    "Lovers can have many, but relatives are irreplaceable." Small seven face does not change color, "now can let a if come out?"


    His face turned pale, and there was no blood color in the moment.


    William stares at Xiao Qi as if he wants to see through him. People in the living room become more careful in their breathing. Only Xiao Bao, who is held by Huohuo Huo in his arms, sends out a soft "yiyiya".


    "But I still want to make Mr. Yang happy." William suddenly said with a smile, "you can take Huo Ziqing away from here."


    "No way!" Small seven and curved Qi Qi''s opening.


    Bending not to look at small seven, she gritted her teeth: "if you want to let a person leave, then let my sister-in-law and children leave."


    "I''ll just take DORO out of here." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "I have promised you, Yang family..."


    "I''ve made up my mind." William narrowed his eyes, "if Du is in my hand, the Yang family will be obedient. Mu Wenyang and her children are here, it means that I hold the Huo family and Mu family at the same time."


    Bent and impatient, she wanted to say something but was stopped by the fire.


    "What Mr. William has said is very clear. Don''t insist on it." Huohuo patted her on the arm and whispered, "this is not the time for impulse."


    She couldn''t put down the fire and the children. She looked at William and said, "I can stay."


    "No, you are my sincerity to Huo tingshen." William waved, "send them out."


    Xiao Qi looked around and said, "let''s go."


    His car stopped at the door, two people on the car to leave, along the way two people did not speak, until the crowd on the road, bend gently out of a breath.


    "I''m sorry." She whispered, "you must be worried about arrow now."


    He wanted to take Duro back, but now he brought her out... I feel guilty, but more sad.


    At a critical moment, he gave up on her.


    Although the truth is clear, but bending heart is very sad, like a knife in the heart back and forth stir, the pain is severe, but do not know how to save.


    For a long time, Xiao Qi didn''t speak.


    "If I need to do anything, you tell me, I will do my best." Bending low voice way, "no matter what kind of cost, even if it is death, I also......"


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Qi smashed on the steering wheel with great force, made a sharp and dull sound, and scared back the words that didn''t exit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She looked at Xiao Qi and said, "I know you''re very upset that you didn''t bring ah Ruo back, but..."


    Suddenly she couldn''t go on. She felt very sad in her heart, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Huo Ziqing!" Xiao Qi almost gnashed his teeth and called out these three words, "if you are trapped, I am very anxious. Are you in deep danger, I am not worried?"


    Bent mouth opened a piece, suddenly "wow" cry out: "you, you fierce me!"


    "Do you think you are stupid?" Xiaoqi reached out to stop the bend, patted her back, some helpless, "you know I can''t see you cry, you cry, I can''t help it."


    Bending smell speech is cry more fierce: "sorry, sorry..."


    "All right." Small seven holding curved face, gently wipe tears to her, "is not scared?"


    He bent his nose and shook his head gently: "what shall we do now? My sister-in-law and arrow are still under William''s control. We need to rescue them as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll take you back first." Xiaoqi starts the car, "sit well."


    Bending honest sat back, she stuffy way: "you are not so like me?"


    She thinks she is right and has caused so many troubles... If she is seven little, she certainly doesn''t want to like such a troublemaker.


    "William is very suspicious. He needs to pinch me with arrow." Xiaoqi did not return to the problem of bending, but analyzed the current situation, "if I put forward to take aro to leave, he will not let any of them go."


    After thinking about it, I understood the meaning of Xiao Qi: "if... I know it''s not appropriate for me to ask like this, but if I could choose to take one, would you choose ah Ruo or me?"


    With that, she bit her lip and said, "ah... You just think I didn''t ask anything. How could she ask such a standard?"


    But small seven is serious did answer: "if."


    "You..."


    "I''ll take arrow and come back to save you." "No matter what the result is, we are all together," he said


    Bending to wipe an eye hard, don''t look out of the window, choked: "you must have done a lot of bad things in your last life, otherwise how can God arrange me for you?"


    Small seven low smile a: "fool."


    When they drove home, Huo tingshen and an Cen had got the news ahead of time and were waiting for them. When they saw that the bend was intact, an Cen''s eyes were red.


    "You child, why are you so uneasy?" An Cen patted her arm gently, "how are Huo Huo and Xiao Bao?"


    Xiao Qi answered the question: "William has something for us, so at present, they are not in danger."


    "Daddy, will you really cooperate with them?" "They are all terrorists. If we cooperate with them, we will do harm for the tiger," he said


    Huo Ting looked at her deeply, and her tone suddenly became serious: "do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    "I..." curved was startled, did not respond for a long time, "Daddy..."


    Huo Ting deeply looked at the curve and said, "do you think you can handle everything with your own cleverness?"


    "I''m sorry, daddy. I''m wrong." Bending and biting her lips, she knew that everything Huo tingshen said was right, "I overestimated myself."


    Huo tingshen''s face did not improve at all: "you are like a customized bomb now. Maybe you will send your relatives to the abyss of death at any time."


    He turned pale: "I..."


    "She already knows she''s wrong, so don''t be so angry." An Cen hurriedly way, "curved, daddy is also worried about you."


    "I know."


    If on weekdays, Huo tingshen would not continue to scold her for her mistakes. After all, her daughter was spoiled by her from childhood to adulthood, but this time he was obviously very angry.


    "I should have told you, just do what you can. Why do you act without authorization?"


    Bent his head, unable to refute.


    At this time, Xiao Qi said: "she has realized the mistake, and will firmly remember this lesson in the future."


    "Will it?" Huo tingshen''s tone is still not very good.


    Curving quickly nodded: "yes, it will."


    "I''ll supervise her." Small seven embracing curved shoulder, timely changed the topic, "let her go to rest first, wait for the spirit to relax down, let hypnotist come again."


    Bending doubt looked at seven, want to understand his meaning, pursed lips did not speak.


    "You go upstairs first." An Cen looked at them, "after the rest, we''ll talk about other things."


    Small seven with curved upstairs, she poured a glass of water to Huo tingshen: "what are you doing so fierce? I''m scared of you. "


    "The child is too independent." Huo tingshen''s face was heavy. Seeing an Cen''s worried face, he took the water cup and said, "and I''ve already killed her. Xiaoqi just cares about her and won''t have any other ideas."


    An Cen can''t laugh or cry: "you, do you think you think too much?"


    "It''s really a crooked and inappropriate thing to do." With a deep frown, horting changed the subject. "I didn''t expect that we would be targeted by terrorists."


    An Cen also became serious: "big trees attract wind. We''d better be careful in the future."


    "I''ve made an agreement with Jingyi. You''d better live there." Huoting deep complexion heavy, "since William has controlled the fire and Xiaobao, I believe it won''t take long to contact me, you go there safe."


    An Cen shook his head: "I''m with you."


    "Xiao Cen." Horting frowned. "If you''re here, I''ll be distracted."


    "We''ve gone through so many things together, don''t we separate this time?" An Cen took Huo tingshen''s arm and said with a smile, "moreover, since it''s very dangerous, why should we involve them?"


    Huo Ting looked down at an Cen''s eyes for a long time and said, "I can''t refute what you say."


    "That''s because I have a point." An Cen low smile.

 Chapter 1008

    Since this period of time, the strings in his head have been tight. On the one hand, he has to guard against the flaws of his family. On the other hand, he has to remind himself that he must not be controlled by William. It''s really very hard.


    "She''s asleep." An Cen gently pushed the door open, through the crack of the door to see the sleeping daughter, gently sighed, "this girl is suffering."


    Hearing the movement at the door, Xiao Qi looked back. He came out of the room and took the door carefully.


    "She''s in good shape and mentally stable." Xiao Qi stood in the corridor and said to an Cen and Huo Ting, "but I hope I can postpone the hypnotic treatment of bend."


    An CEN is surprised: "why?"


    "I checked the relevant information, and now hypnosis is not all risk-free." Small seven hands support on the railing, his eyes color heavy, "and we are now in an extremely unstable environment, I don''t want to risk."


    An Cen pursed her lips. She looked back at Huo tingshen.


    "We have considered all the questions you said, but have you ever thought of another possibility?" Huo Ting deeply patted an Cen''s arm and comforted her silently, but his eyes were looking at Xiao Qi. "If we continue to delay, the damage to bending will be beyond our estimation, and you don''t know what she is thinking now."


    Xiao Qi is silent.


    "I know you love twists and turns, but none of these can be a reason to take risks with all these people." Huo tingshen''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, "I would rather believe that my daughter can resist, I believe that she will be able to change back to the past."


    An Cen''s eyes were red, and she almost burst into tears.


    "You''re all talking about the worst result. Maybe it''s not so bad. Maybe..." she can''t go on. It''s really bad when she places the result of things on her always illusory hope.


    Huo tingshen patted an Cen''s shoulder gently and comforted him gently: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "It''s up to you to make your own decision." Small seven suddenly way, his line of sight looks toward the direction of the room, the voice is gentle, "curved have their own independent thought, we should believe her."


    Huo tingshen was silent for a moment. He patted an Cen on the arm. "We''ll wait for the news."


    In the evening, she woke up, but she didn''t leave to get up. Instead, she was still lying quietly in bed, looking at the ceiling for a while, looking out of the window for a while. Her mood was changing slowly.


    "You wake up." Small seven push the door to come in, carrying a hot porridge in the hand, he says with a smile, "eat something first."


    Bending quietly looking at Xiaoqi, suddenly smile: "I just feel like a few lives."


    She held the bed and sat up, leaning against the head of the bed. She winked at Xiao Qi: "you feed me."


    "Just like me." Xiaoqi said with a smile. He sat on the side of the bed and gently blew the porridge into his mouth


    Curved raised the corner of his mouth: "this is the best porridge I''ve ever eaten."


    "Then eat more." Small seven gentle way, "these days, you have suffered a lot."


    Bending to swallow the porridge in her mouth, she quietly looked at Xiao Qi and suddenly laughed: "do you have something to tell me?"


    She loved him so much that even the slightest change in her expression, she could detect something wrong.


    "You see that?" Xiaoqi smiles, "in fact, it''s nothing..."


    "Go ahead." Bending fingers on the small seven arm, eyes very serious, "you never cheat me."


    Xiao Qi put porridge on one side. He looked at his face bending close to Chi Chi, and his heart was full of emotions. He was watching the girl in front of him grow from a baby to a big girl, and now she is his fiancee.


    Just thinking about it, he thought it was a very magical process.


    "I once made up my mind that no matter what the price I paid, I would take care of you and not let you get hurt." Small seven hold curved hand, his eyes looking at her eyes, "but I''m sorry, let you suffer so much."


    He looked at Xiaoqi in surprise: "how can you say this all of a sudden? What happened? "


    "There''s one thing you need to decide." Xiaoqi looked at the crooked, serious face, "but you have to believe that no matter what kind of decision you make, we will support you and love you as always."


    Looking at Xiaoqi, he couldn''t help laughing: "then you have to tell me what happened?"


    "About what you''ve been hypnotized." Xiao Qi finally said it.


    He told her all the pros and cons, then looked at her and said softly, "what do you think?"


    "You and Daddy have a point." Bending and holding Xiaoqi''s neck, she whispered in his ear, "no matter what happens, you''ll always be with me, won''t you?"


    Small seven lightly "eh" a, the tone is very firm actually: "I will."


    "Maybe I''m selfish... But I don''t want to take risks. I want to be with you for a long time." I''m not married to you. I don''t want to gamble


    Xiao Qi patted her curved back: "I found a house in the suburb, and we''ll move there today."


    Although bend now looks very normal, but he knows in his heart that her spirit is not so good, he does not know what kind of harm William did to her hypnosis in the end, and he does not know what she will do when her mind is out of control.


    Therefore, it is a wise choice not to live with you for the time being.


    "Good." He bent his head, but soon laughed bitterly, "Daddy and Mommy are there..."


    Xiao Qi patted her forehead: "I''ll talk."


    It''s just that they may not allow them to move.


    Sure enough


    After listening to Xiao Qi''s plan, an Cen was the first to disagree. She was a little emotional and walked around the living room: "even if you think it''s not a good time for hypnosis treatment, why move out? There''s so much turbulence outside now, and there''s still a care for everyone living together, isn''t there? "


    "Mommy." Bend to embrace the arm of an Cen to act coquettishly, "do like this to everybody good, in case I which day frighten you can how to do?"


    Curved words with a funny tone, but an Cen''s eyes are suddenly red.


    "You child An Cen embraces the bend and sobs, "Mommy is not willing to make you suffer..."


    Bent nose a sour, low head speechless.


    "I''ll take care of the bend." Xiao Qi promised.


    Horting took a deep look at them, serious face: "since you have made a decision, that''s it."


    "If there is a need, we will contact all of you as soon as possible." Twists and turns.


    An Cen stares at Huo tingshen and turns back to the room without saying a word.


    Bending to look at Huo tingshen, a face embarrassed: "that, Daddy..."


    "When are you leaving?" Huo tingshen asked. Seeing the curve, he was still worried. He only said, "I know how to coax your mommy. Just rest assured."


    Bend this just at ease down: "now ready to go."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes were complicated. He patted his bent shoulder gently and said gently, "what''s the matter? Do you know?"


    "I know." Bend to squeeze out a smile.


    In the night, Xiao Qi left the holiday villa with a curve and drove all the way to the house in the suburb.


    "It''s not bad. We have places to stay wherever we want to go." He bent his head to see Xiao Qi, joking at the corner of his mouth.


    But the words just export, tears suddenly fell down, she clenched her fingers, but still can''t control their emotions, has been crying body tremble, breathing to suffocate, still can''t stop.


    Xiaoqi slowly stopped the car at the side of the road, he didn''t say anything, just sat quietly beside, until bending mood a little calmer, he stretched out an arm to hold her shoulder.


    "Are you better?" He asked softly.


    He bent his nose and looked up at Xiao Qi: "I''m so afraid that I will become a neurosis. I''m afraid that I will do something to hurt you."


    In that case, she would never forgive herself.


    "It won''t happen without me." "Do you believe me?" said Xiao Qi


    "I believe it." Bending her head, she frowned, "but I just feel sad."


    Xiaoqi patted her back gently, and her gentle tone seemed to coax a child: "when this thing is over, I will marry you home with the most grand wedding, OK?"


    "How grand is it?" Bend and look at Xiao Qi.


    He is not a talkative person, but now he is talking about describing a scene in the future for her. He only feels warm in his heart, and the mood on the verge of collapse gradually calms down. It seems that he is tearing away the darkness and finally seeing the sunshine again.


    "Do you think so?" Small seven gentle inquiry curved, "of course, if you have any ideas can also tell me."


    "I''ll give you instructions, and you''ll carry them out, won''t you?" Curved eyes already have a smile, "then you can''t say I''m fooling around."


    "No matter what you do, I''ll enjoy it," said Xiao Qi gently


    Haze to no sign, can finally in seven gentle slowly dissipate.


    "You promise me one thing." Bending to pull the small seven''s hand, in his eyes saw his own shadow, in the heart and steadfast some, "if... I am, if I have any problems, you must not be soft hearted, you know?"


    Xiaoqi frowned: "you..."


    "We are going to be the final winner." Bending and clutching the fingers of Xiao Qi, "but if at that time I found that I had done a lot of wrong things and hurt the people I shouldn''t hurt... Then I couldn''t be happy all my life."


    Small seven fixed looking at curved, for a long time did not speak.


    "I beg you." Bending tears with a smile, "OK?"

 Chapter 1009

    Small seven eyes complex, he looked at curved: "you are from the beginning of a good plan, right? That''s why you agreed to move out. "


    "I''m afraid of doing something wrong." Curved wry smile, "you know me, if that I will..."


    Small seven suddenly tightly embrace bend into the bosom: "I promise you."


    "Thank you." The crooked cheek sticks in the small seven chest''s position, in the heart warm, "meets you is my biggest lucky."


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when they arrived at the suburban house, and their faces were tired.


    "My sister-in-law contacted me." Bending suddenly, she took off the pink diamond earrings on her ears and handed them to Xiao Qi, "this one can receive information. You can decipher it now."


    Xiaoqi looked at the bend, a face of doubt.


    "When I left there, I quietly made an agreement with my sister-in-law." Bending explained, "this thing was given to us by my grandfather when we were training in the castle."


    Small seven clear: "you take a bath first, I will deal with."


    "Good."


    Bending back to the room, Xiaoqi looks at the cherry shaped diamond earrings in his hand, and waves of complex emotions flash in his eyes.


    When she was a child, she came out in her pajamas and saw Xiao Qi sitting on the sofa with a dignified front color. She worried: "what does sister-in-law say?"


    "Arrow is injured." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "she and Jiang Wei had a dispute and got shot."


    "What''s the matter now?" he exclaimed? Did you go to the hospital


    "The bullet has been taken out and there is no danger to her life for the moment, but Jiang Wei doesn''t seem to plan to let ah Ruo go like this." Small seven fingers on the table repeatedly knocked a few times, "we must as soon as possible to bring out the arrow."


    Sitting next to Xiao Qi, he worried, "what''s your plan?"


    "Not for the time being." Xiaoqi pulled her nose to her side and sat down. Her nose was full of the smell of her hair. Her complicated heart comforted her a little bit. "This thing can''t be done in a hurry. Let me think about it..."


    See small seven so, curved face also gradually become dignified, she holds a small seven''s arm, fingers unconsciously force.


    "William also wants to cooperate with the Du family. He won''t kill Du Ruo, but Jiang Wei is willful. It''s not sure what she will do." She said to herself, "William is very indulgent to Jiang Wei... This is not comparable to Huo Minxuan, but why? Why did he treat Jiang Wei with two eyes? "


    Xiao Qi noticed what she said, but didn''t interrupt her, just sat quietly beside her.


    "William, Jiang Wei..." bending, he suddenly put his hands around his head and said in pain, "I know it, but I can''t remember... What''s the secret? What is it


    Small seven Mou son a tight, a will bend to embrace in the bosom: "don''t think again, the rest of the affair I will handle well."


    Bend weak same of lean on small seven shoulder, there is thin sweat on forehead.


    "I feel like a monster is eating my memory." Bending out a hand gently stroked Xiaoqi''s cheek, "I''m so afraid that one day I won''t remember anything, I can only live like a walking corpse."


    Xiaoqi hugged the person in his arms: "with me, absolutely not allow that kind of thing to happen."


    "If there is one day, I might as well die." She murmured.


    Probably very tired, curved eyes have been closed, small seven motionless looking at the arms of the people, heavy eye color people can not understand what he is thinking.


    "I know!" Bend suddenly sat up, her eyes looking at the front, speak very fast, "William is very short of money, and Jiang Wei is the man he sent out to find money, but Jiang Wei this woman is very cunning, she only part of the information to William."


    Xiaoqi frowned: "do you mean that William is conniving at Jiang Wei for the information in her hand?"


    "That''s at least part of the reason." After thinking about it, he said, "Jiang Wei has a child."


    Xiaoqi was surprised: "child?"


    He remembers that Jiang Wei was only 20 years old when she was in his team. She has been in his view all these years, and it is absolutely impossible to have a child.


    Therefore, the child could only have been born before she came to him.


    "That child is about five years old." Bending his hand, he continued, "and as far as I know, William loves that child very much."


    Xiaoqi laughed: "that child can''t be Jiang Wei and William, right?"


    "William has a wife." Bending to see the expression on the small seven face, surprised way, "don''t you know?"


    Small seven wry smile: "still really don''t know."


    When he knew that his opponent was William, he had already let his information network collect William''s information. He thought he had mastered enough, but now it seems that he is too far behind.


    "I haven''t met William''s wife, but I''m sure he loves her." Curved sarcastic pulled to pull corners of the mouth, "can''t see, such a ruthless person, unexpectedly also can love a person."


    Xiaoqi patted the bent shoulder: "you rest first, I''ll deal with these things."


    "Together." Curved road, "things can not be dealt with overnight, or to maintain adequate physical strength and spirit."


    Xiaoqi looked at the bend: "good."


    In fact, when they were in the Yang family, bend and Xiao Qi also slept in the same room, but they really just chatted with each other covered with quilts, and didn''t do anything beyond the thunder pool.


    "Arm." Bending over the small seven''s arm across the side, she is skilled to find a comfortable position up, cheek buried in his chest, "good night."


    Only when he is by her side, can she feel at ease like a dream.


    Xiaoqi looks at the person breathing gently in his arms, eyebrows jump uncontrollably, this girl can really torture people.


    But fortunately, he was tired, so he didn''t suffer for a long time, so he went to sleep.


    At this time, she opened her eyes when she was supposed to fall asleep. She quietly looked at Xiao Qi Junlang''s side face, and her heart was filled with tenderness.


    "No matter what happens, I won''t hurt you." She gave him a kiss on the forehead and murmured, "thank you for loving me."


    She lay back in his arms with a contented smile.


    The next day, when it was daybreak, she opened her eyes after bending. Subconsciously, she looked to her side. Half of the bed was cool. Xiaoqi didn''t know when she had got up.


    "Well, let me know as soon as you get the news." Small seven hung up the phone, looking back to see bending at the door, he frowned in the past, a person up, "how barefoot, not told you it''s easy to catch cold?"


    Bending his hands around Xiao Qi''s neck, his eyes blinked: "what are you doing today?"


    "Take William''s weakness and save Aru and Huohuo''s mother and son." Small seven bend on the bed, and pulled the quilt to cover her feet, "usually don''t pay attention, wait for the body to get cold and then cry late."


    He turned red and muttered, "when did I cry with you?"


    "Just in case." Xiaoqi zhengsedao.


    He looked at Xiaoqi''s face, squinted and said, "do you have any good news to tell me? I think you''re in a better mood and you look good. "


    "William''s wife has news." "I didn''t see that William graduated from drama school," he said sarcastically


    "What do you mean? You mean he''s good at acting? "


    "William''s wife, Sophia, is a piano teacher. She is very gentle and kind. She volunteers every week without a welfare home." Xiaoqi squinted and said, "five years ago, she adopted a little boy in the welfare home, named Daniel."


    "Is Daniel Jiang Wei''s child? But who''s Daniel''s father? "


    "It is said that Sophia adopted Daniel because she thought the child looked like William." Xiaoqi laughed, "is this story very interesting?"


    He sat on the bed with his hands around his knees and said, "in that case, can we start with Sophia?"


    "It''s a good direction, but we have to think about it in the long run." Xiao Qi explained, "Sophia doesn''t know that the school and welfare home where she works are all created by William."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In short, everyone is acting to make Sophia think she''s doing what she likes." Xiao Qi patted his shoulder. "In this way, William has a good heart."


    Bend your legs up, chin on your knees, full of doubts.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Xiaoqi said with a smile, "what''s on your mind?"


    Looking at Xiaoqi, he sighed: "what kind of person do you think William is?"


    If he is mercilessly cold-blooded, why does he dote on his wife so much? But if he does, how can he have children with other women?


    "People''s character is two-sided." The small seven complexion is serious, "and these news are only what we see on the surface, inside how on earth is not clear, maybe all false appearance?"


    Bending to think, he said with a smile: "yes, but I still want to see Sophia. I always think she is probably the breakthrough we need."


    Xiao Qi frowned: "according to my analysis, Sophia doesn''t know what William is doing, so William is bound to strictly control the people who are relieved by Sophia. Once you appear around her, you will be found soon."


    "Three hundred and sixty-five degrees of surveillance?" He squinted and said, "there must be loopholes to drill."


    See small seven is still very worried, bent to pull his finger: "now, we have no better way."


    "I see." Small seven Mou son sink down, "but you promise me, before I take the exact information, don''t act without authorization."


    Meandering serious guarantee: "I will not mess."


    Simply, Xiaoqi didn''t let him wait too long.

 Chapter 1010

    Square, dove, gentle sunshine.


    "The woman in the grey sweater is Sophia." Xiao Qi stood by the fountain and pointed out, "she comes here every Wednesday afternoon."


    Bending around to look at the environment: "there is no William here?"


    "Yes, but very few." Xiaoqi motioned to bend and look at a building not far away. "It''s very close to the local government building, so William can''t arrange his own people on a large scale."


    The terrorists are terrible, but he can''t rush directly like this, and according to the analysis of the information they get, William has no plan to destroy here.


    The reason, of course, is Sophia.


    "I''ll be there now." Bending softly, she smiles at Xiao Qi. "It seems that she is a very easy person to get along with."


    Small seven nods, suddenly again a pull curved, eyes are full of worry.


    "I''ll be careful." Bending to small seven blinked, "can do a thing with you, I feel very good."


    Under the curving gaze, Xiaoqi slowly released his hand. He straightened the collar for curving and said gently, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "I want to eat your dinner." Curved smile way, "you go back quickly."


    She turned and walked towards the square. As she walked in the direction of Sophia, she immediately felt several lines of vision fall on her body.


    In order not to be discovered at the beginning, he disguised himself with dark hair, exaggerated glasses on his nose and clothes of non mainstream girl style.


    This is different from her usual image.


    "Hello." Bending behind Sophia, she stood still. When she turned around, she was surprised to find that she had an oriental face and a familiar sense of deja vu. "You..."


    Sophia was only about thirty years old, and her big eyes were bright and simple.


    "What''s the matter?" She said with a smile.


    She had never seen such a woman before. She was clearly in her thirties, but her eyes were as pure as children, which made people want to take care of Wang Qingquan.


    But how could such a woman and William


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Sophia wondered, "have we met before?"


    Bending back in time, she gave Sophia a smile: "you look good when you smile."


    It''s true from the bottom of my heart. It''s more true than real gold and silver.


    "Thank you." Sophia looked down at the things in her hand, took out a box from the inside and handed it to crook. "If you have nothing to do, you can feed the pigeons with me here. They are very friendly."


    Curved nature will not refuse such a close to Sophia''s opportunity: "good."


    White pigeons like to know them, they are not afraid of pecking in their palms, wings Hula covered the whole wrist.


    "The pigeons here are not afraid of people at all." Bending to Sophia, he said with a smile, "do you come here often?"


    Sophia had a bright smile: "no, I come here once a week. There are other things at other times."


    Taking the pigeon as a breakthrough, they had a good talk with Sophia. They talked from the warm afternoon to the sunset, but they still felt that they had a lot to say.


    "Nice talking to you." Sophia looked at the time and apologized, "but I''m going home now. My husband is still waiting for me to have dinner."


    His eyes twinkled: "what''s your husband''s job?"


    "He''s a bank clerk. He''s going to be off work now." Sophia said as she packed her things. "I''ll make dinner before he gets home."


    "You are a good wife," he shrugged


    "This is my address." Sophia quickly tore off the note paper and put it into his hand. "If you have time, please contact me."


    Bending his head, he looked at the address and telephone number on the note paper, and then pulled out a big smile at Sophia: "the day after tomorrow is Saturday, can I disturb you?"


    "Yes." Sophia waved. "I really have to go. Goodbye."


    She hurried away with her things. She stopped a taxi by the side of the road to leave. She could see clearly that someone had arranged the taxi for Sophia.


    "You''re looking for death!" A chilly sound.


    Bending body a shock, but soon calm down, she slowly took off her glasses, turned to look at the person in front of: "so you work in the bank."


    Obviously, William constructed a very beautiful false scene for Sophia.


    "You shouldn''t have disturbed her life." William step by step forward, looking at the crooked eyes full of murderous, "you are looking for your own death."


    Bending heart a spirit, how can not know that William has moved to kill himself, she subconsciously clenched her fingers, quasi palm things suddenly let her calm down.


    "Sophia made an appointment with me." She stared at William, trying not to show her panic, "also, I have sent Sophia''s address to our people, if I encounter any danger..."


    She gambled that William would not break Sophia''s life.


    "You''re threatening me." William narrowed his eyes and was more murderous. "The last person who threatened me had already become the sacrifice of the sea."


    Bending his head up: "I''m gambling on your feelings for Sophia."


    "I''ll let you go this time." William said coldly, "but not every time you have such good luck."


    Bending at William smile: "so, thank you."


    She turned around and left, her back straight, her steps steady, but only she knew that the pad in her palm was wet.


    She walked out of the square, a black car slowly stopped at the side of the road, the window rolled down, is small seven.


    "Get in the car." He said in a deep voice, "I can''t stay there. I have to wait for you outside."


    "Well," he said, "I understand that if they find you, William will be infuriated."


    She told Xiao Qi what she had said to Sophia, and finally concluded: "William loves Sophia very much. Before, I was surprised how he could speak such fluent Chinese. Now I know why."


    "It seems that we have chosen the right direction." Xiao Qi Dao, but there was not much relaxed expression on his face, "but from William''s attitude towards Sophia, this direction is bound to be very dangerous."


    Bending his head down to look at his fingers on his knees, he said softly, "we will be able to save my sister-in-law and ah Ruo."


    She felt a little tired. She closed her eyes and leaned back on the seat. It seemed that there was something in her mind that was always ready to move. She tried to explore, but she couldn''t find anything.


    In her bewilderment, she seemed to hear someone talking.


    "As long as the plan succeeds, Huo tingshen and Yang Weikang will become our puppets."


    "Huo Ziqing, you must be good."


    "Oh, no!" She opened her eyes and gasped. Her forehead was full of sweat. Her eyes looked blankly at the front, "Daddy, run! Seven, run


    "Bend? I''m here, I''m here. " Small seven hold a curved hand, gentle way, "you wake up, I am now intact here."


    After a while, she finally responded to Xiao Qi''s voice, and her dazed eyes gradually became focused. She looked at Xiao Qi stupidly, and suddenly cried out "wow".


    "They want you and Daddy!" Bend fiercely into the arms of seven crying, "they want to take you as a mobile bank."


    Xiaoqi gently patted her bent arm and gently comforted her: "you look good. I''m fine now."


    "It scared the hell out of me." Bending and looking up at Xiao Qi, she sobbed while wiping her tears. "They want me to install a monitor beside you."


    Small seven Mou son tight tight tight: "you didn''t say before."


    "I don''t remember." He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "if I hadn''t just had a nightmare, I can''t remember now."


    Small seven embrace curved shoulder, eyes across the heartache, even now still can''t see the clue, but that hypnosis to curved injury or really caused.


    Thinking about this, he could not bear to cut William to pieces.


    "I''m hungry." Bent to pull small seven''s arm, "probably cry very consume physical strength, so... Do you have food at home?"


    When small seven short end early warm meal, curved face surprised: "when did you do it?"


    "Look at the time." Xiaoqi gestured, "you''ve been sleeping for an hour and a half. It''s not complicated for me to make dinner, is it?"


    Bending "Oh", she suddenly thought of something, and quickly went to take out her pocket to make sure that the note paper was still there. Then she breathed out a long breath.


    "Fortunately, it''s still there." Bending the address to seven, "you see if you can send someone to investigate, and, I want to find Sophia on Saturday."


    Xiaoqi put away the address, took the chopsticks and bowls and handed them to crooked: "your task has been completed, so don''t interfere in the rest."


    "I don''t agree!" "Sophia has a lot of trust in me. I think this is a rare opportunity."


    Xiao Qi said in a deep voice: "you are lucky that William let you go this time, and you can''t be so lucky every time. Do you understand?"


    "If I don''t go, what are you going to do?" Bending his eyes, he looked at Xiaoqi without blinking. "You tell me, is there a better way?"


    Small seven give curved clip dish: "have a meal."


    "I''m not a child, can you stop doing this every time, I..."


    "I said, eat now." Xiao Qi looks cold and frightening.


    Bending heart "clatter" a, she picked up chopsticks to pick up rice, mouth also muttered: "eat to eat, what do you do so fierce?"

 Chapter 1011

    Small seven looked at her one eye: "I am too used to you, I will arrange this matter, you don''t take the initiative to disturb my plan."


    "Then you have to let me know what your plan is?" "I''m not a child anymore, and it''s related to my sister-in-law and ah Ruo. I''m very worried."


    Xiao Qi added a bowl of soup to curved: "there will be news in two days."


    With that, he didn''t plan to explain it, which made Xiaoqi extremely depressed, but he didn''t dare to really provoke the angry Xiaoqi. Now he had to eat hard.


    For the next two days, Xiao Qi stayed at home every day, and in addition to going to the toilet and taking a bath, he always kept bending in his sight.


    "You make me feel like I''m in jail." Curving strong protest, "this is very inhumane."


    "Or I''ll take you back to your mommy?" Small seven looked at her one eye, "two choose one, tell me your answer."


    "... here it is." She was extremely depressed, but she didn''t want to go back to worry her parents.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to hurt them unnecessarily because of her uncontrolled emotions.


    "Ding Dong" -- the voice of short message.


    Small seven took out the mobile phone to see one eye, in the Mou son flash bright light, he patted the head that pats bend: "go to take the computer over."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Curving protest, "No."


    "There''s progress in Sophia."


    Xiaoqi''s words just fell to the ground, and the bend had already jumped up. He came to hand over Xiaoqi with his computer in a hurry, and his eyes were burning at him: "you say, what''s the matter?"


    When the computer starts up, Xiaoqi logs in to the mailbox, opens the email he just received, and points it to you.


    "Five years ago, there was a fire in the place where Sophia lives now. Sophia''s father and mother were buried in the fire, but Sophia and her sister escaped by chance." Xiaoqi mouse over the image in the document, "this is the photo at that time."


    Bending tightly staring at the computer screen, suddenly exclaimed: "God! Isn''t this... Jiang Wei? "


    "Can you tell?" Xiaoqi frowned, "the information shows that she is Sophia''s sister, called Elizabeth."


    "It must be her." Curved very sure, "you see there is a small sarcoma in her earlobe. When I saw Sophia that day, I thought she was familiar. Now I think of it, she is similar to Jiang Wei."


    Small seven fingers on the knee, knock from time to time, like trying to think about the whole thing.


    "I think there must be a conspiracy in the fire five years ago." Bent tone determined, her brow locked, "but William and his wife''s sister had a baby... It''s disgusting to think about it."


    Moreover, she has a good impression on Sophia. She is a simple, clean woman to the extreme. Unfortunately, such a person has been living in a huge lie. Everything she can touch is the falsehood that William deliberately created for her.


    "The matter needs further investigation." Small seven Mou color heavy, "I always feel that things are not so simple, maybe there is a bigger secret behind."


    "You mean..."


    "Don''t you think William is a good storyteller?" Xiaoqi sneered, "how do we know whether the information is true or false?"


    "You mean..."


    "When dealing with William, we must be more careful and never take it lightly." Xiao Qi said, "we can''t put all our bets on these hard to tell news."


    "You''re right. The only thing we can be sure about now is William''s feelings for Sophia. Why don''t you let me..."


    "No talk!" Small seven don''t want to also don''t want to interrupt curved words, "you just stay here, where are not allowed to go."


    Bent and impatient: "you limit my personal freedom."


    "You are all mine. What freedom is there?" Xiaoqi Hun didn''t agree, "you don''t cherish your own life, I still cherish it."


    Bending his mouth open, he found himself speechless.


    "Well, stop it." Small seven touched to touch the head that bends, "I promise, once need you to come forward to deal with of affair, certainly all give you."


    Bending to avoid the big hand of Xiao Qi, he said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Then I''ll talk to you." Little seven silk didn''t mind, "bend a little good?"


    Bent corners of her mouth, she suddenly stood up, ran to the bedroom in anger, went to the door and looked back at him: "tonight, you sleep in the living room."


    Now I''m not happy. What''s the point after that?


    The door "bang" fell, completely expressed the anger at this time, seven helpless touch nose, this girl''s anger seems to be more and more big.


    "Go ahead." Small seven to the cell phone issued a command, "I''ll be right there."


    He just wants to give her the best things in the world. How can he let her encounter a little danger?


    The car slowly disappeared in the night, small seven narrow eyes waiting for cold.


    "Mommy, why are you here?" When he came out, he saw an Cen sitting in the living room drinking tea. He said with chagrin, "did you get here? Where is he? "


    It''s really embarrassing. Two people bicker. It''s nothing to move mummy here. I''m sure I''ll be scolded.


    "Come here." An Cen put down the tea cup and patted the position beside him with a bend, "sit down."


    She sat down next to an Cen and twisted her ten fingers together. She tilted her head slightly and looked at an Cen beside her from the corner of her eyes: "Mommy, you are so late..."


    "Xiao Qi is out." An Cen sees through crooked mind, looking at her way, "he does what thing, I don''t say, you also understand?"


    Bending moment face pale, she stood up: "how can he! Damn it, he lied to me


    He was deliberately let her angry, he had a chance to leave, the most hateful is that she really believe!


    "I''ll find him!" He made a decision immediately. "I''ll go now."


    An Cen took her arm and said in a deep voice, "sit down!"


    "Mommy --" her eyes turned red. "When he didn''t let me go, because it was very dangerous, I couldn''t wait here."


    An Cen face is never serious: "you say you can''t wait here, then you tell me, what else can you do?"


    "I''ll go to him."


    "What can I do with him? Do you want to make trouble? " An Cen tone severe, "curved, is not we have been too doting on you, so that you now become so wayward?"


    Bending for a moment stunned, in her memory, mommy has never been so fierce, and her eyes seem to have deep disappointment, this kind of emotion makes bending heart flustered.


    "Mommy, I didn''t..."


    "No matter what, you have to participate, never think about whether it is within your power?" An CEN is obviously angry, "take this thing for example, Xiao Qi not only has to deal with William, but also painstakingly arranges you, this is the way you love him?"


    Bending tears suddenly came down, she felt very aggrieved, but did not know how to refute an Cen, a burst of sour in the nose.


    "Don''t go anywhere today, just wait here." An Cen said in a deep voice, "pour me a cup of tea."


    She seldom lost her temper, and because of this, once she got angry, she was very intimidating. She did not dare to breathe and poured tea for an Cen.


    "You sit here honestly." An Cen took a look at the tea and said, "you don''t have to think about other moths."


    "I didn''t," he said


    She really doubted. Is this really her gentle and beautiful Mommy? Why does she feel like a stepmother?


    As time went by, the night was getting dark, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She was looking at the direction of the gate with her big eyes open, and her ears were always alert, for fear of missing out.


    "They will come back well." An Cen closed the book in her hand and put it on the tea table. She looked around and said, "don''t be restless."


    Bending his lips, he muttered: "all night, your book has not turned a page."


    Mingming is also very nervous, but he pretends to be calm in front of her


    "Daddy''s gone too, isn''t he?" Curved suddenly realized another very important thing, "seven less than one person can''t do it? So Daddy... "


    Just calm down the mood again become anxious, can let daddy and seven little together, can imagine, this thing in the end how difficult.


    "Don''t worry too much." An Cen looked at her one eye, "I believe your daddy."


    Bending to sit back to an Cen''s side, she hugged an Cen''s arm and rubbed her cheek: "just admit it. In fact, you are also worried."


    "Worry is inevitable, but I do believe him." An Cen adjusted his posture to make it more comfortable to bend. "Bend, you''re not a child. You can''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future."


    "Well," he said, "I''ll marry him when the matter is settled this time."


    "Ask your daddy." An Cen a face helpless, "he probably isn''t willing you to marry into of, but at that time you cry a cry, maybe he is soft hearted."


    The mother and daughter suddenly looked at each other with a smile, and then there was a long silence. No matter how they pretended to be at ease, no matter what topic they found to cover up, they were worried.


    "There''s the sound of cars coming in outside." Bend suddenly stand up, surprise way, "must be they come back! It must be them


    As she spoke, she hurried out, and the worry of the whole evening turned into unspeakable joy at the same time.


    "Come back!" An Cen a pull back curved, she looked at curved, "can''t go out now, you hide with me first."


    Bent Leng for a while, and looked out of the window, tone difficult: "Mommy, you mean outside is not Daddy they?"

 Chapter 1012

    "Before Xiao Qi left, there was enough arrangement outside." An Cen side pulls to bend to go to the kitchen, one side way, "but now you listen to outside, isn''t too quiet a bit?"


    It''s not just the silence in the middle of the night, but with a kind of lifeless silence.


    "But Mommy, we can''t hide it in the kitchen." He looked around and said, "they may not know that you are here. You hide here and don''t make any noise. I''ll go... Eh, when is there another door here?"


    Open the double door refrigerator, there is no food inside, but a door.


    "Let''s go." An Cen pulls a bend to go in in in a hurry, inside dark, what they can feel is the temperature of each other''s palms and shallow breathing sound, "don''t be afraid."


    "Well," he said, "I''m not afraid."


    They have been walking inside for a long time, when they thought they would walk in the endless darkness, the light finally penetrated in little by little.


    An Cen pushes open the door in front of her. She is surprised to find that they are standing in the garden of mingjingyi''s house. Everyone is looking at them with a smile.


    "You''re great." Huo Ting hugs an Cen deeply, "very powerful."


    An Cen''s heart slowly returned to its original position. She said with a smile, "now that you''re all safe, I''m at ease."


    "Sister in law!" "You''re finally back, where''s Xiaobao? Why didn''t I see Xiaobao? "


    Huohuo grabbed the crooked hand and said, "he''s sleeping. Don''t worry."


    "Great, really great." Her eyes turned red and red. She looked at the people in the yard and said, "I think it''s like a dream now. It''s too unreal."


    Xiaoqi has been bent to one side, he wants to speak several times, but the bent line of sight is not willing to fall on him, someone''s face a blue and white change.


    "Come with me!" Little seven one holds the crooked wrist.


    Bending and exclaiming, he asked for help from an Cen: "Mommy, look at him! Help me


    An Cen didn''t move, and pulled Huo tingshen who was about to come forward: "let the children''s affairs be solved by themselves."


    And she firmly believes that Xiao Qi is absolutely not willing to hurt.


    In the garden, under the street light.


    "What are you doing?" Bend to stare at small seven, stare big eyes, "is you cheat a person first, how to still want to be fierce to me now?"


    Small seven fixed looking at the person in front of, deep eyes make people can''t see what he is thinking this second.


    "You, you don''t think you don''t talk, I''m afraid, I, I..." curved mouth opened, suddenly put his head to one side, gritted his teeth, "do you know I will worry?"


    Obviously is very angry, but in an instant voice with a cry cavity.


    "I''m not good." Small seven stretch out hand to press her in the bosom, tightly embrace to think is to want to embed her in own body inside of, "you don''t have to cry."


    Just now, I was still furious. Why did I cry all of a sudden? However, it has to be said that Xiaoqi has no resistance to the bending tears.


    "You''re becoming less and less tender to me." Bend to sob a way, "now, you still are fierce to me!"


    Small seven immediately can''t laugh or cry, but also in patience coax: "what you say is all right, it''s me bad, I promise not to be like this in the future."


    "Are you hurt?" Bend to wipe tears, pull small seven up and down inspection, make sure he is really good, hanging heart is completely put down, "can you tell me now, in the end is how?"


    Xiaoqi touched her curly hair, and her voice was as soft as her hair: "now everyone is waiting for us. I''ll tell you later, OK?"


    Bending her head, she suddenly exclaimed, "bad!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqi frowned, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Turning his head and staring at Xiao Qi, he was full of grief and indignation: "I have no face to pass."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Qi is confused, some don''t understand the meaning of bending.


    "Just now everyone saw that you brought me here. Now when I go back, they will laugh at me." Bending down to look at his toes, he looked embarrassed. "I''m so bored... What should I do?"


    Small seven smell speech just know, this wench is shy.


    "Or we won''t pass?" Xiao Qi suggested.


    However, his words were flatly rejected when he came out. Her head was shaking like a rattle: "no, no, I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, and I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school."


    "Then you want to..."


    "Go ahead first." Bending to hold Xiaoqi''s arm, he had an impassioned posture. "Anyway, we''re going to get married soon. It''s a big deal. I''d like to be thick skinned..."


    Hearing the curving soliloquy, the smile on Xiao Qi''s face could not be stopped. He felt deeply that he had picked up a treasure again, and it was a living treasure.


    "Well, where are they? Why is it all gone? " Bending to see the yard empty, puzzled to see the man around, "is to go to bed?"


    Xiao Qi said with a smile: "I''m probably worried that you will be shy."


    This time, her curved face turned red completely. She stammered: "it''s also, it''s too considerate..."


    Xiaoqi took the curved hand: "let''s go in."


    Bend to nod, followed small seven into the living room, everyone has gone to rest, only an Cen sitting on the sofa in the living room, seems to be waiting for them.


    "Mommy." Bending over, she blushed quietly, "why haven''t you gone to rest?"


    An Cen looked at her daughter''s red cheek. She looked at Xiao Qi: "you go back to the room first. I have something to say to you."


    "Good." Xiaoqi nodded, looked at it, turned around and went upstairs.


    Bending a little embarrassed, she walked over and sat beside an Cen: "Mommy, what do you want to say to me?"


    "That... Your room is upstairs." An Cen''s eyes crossed with a touch of uneasiness. She coughed and rubbed her curved hand. "Time is so fast. I think it''s just a blink of an eye. You''re going to be married."


    Bending a Zheng, don''t understand of looking at an Cen: "Mommy, how do you suddenly say this?"


    You''re not going to let her get married here, are you?


    "I heard Du Ruo say, over there, you and Xiao Qi live together?" An Cen looked at her daughter and saw her face suddenly red. She knew it was true. Her mood was mixed for a moment.


    No wonder horting was deeply upset, even now.


    "Mommy..." curved weak mouth, "although we sleep in a room, but between us nothing, you don''t get me wrong."


    Oh, my God, what''s the situation? She really wants to find a way to get in. Excuse me


    "Mommy''s not old school." An Cen pulls curved hand, eyes hesitant, she finally put a thing into an Cen''s hand, "if you have no plan to have children, you must pay attention to safety."


    With one breath, an Cen''s face turned red.


    As for bending, the head is already low in the floor.


    "Mommy, you think too much, I and seven really..." bend helpless, "you don''t get me wrong."


    An Cen patted curved hand: "rest early."


    Bend "Oh", suddenly think of just two talent into the living room, an Cen said is "your room..."


    The white light flashed in her head. What kind of ghost was that? And is she going to Xiao Qi''s room now? Under the gaze of her mother?


    "I..." bent to pull an Cen''s arm, "Mommy, that... Can I sleep with you?"


    An Cen looked at her: "don''t worry, your father and seven little live in a room?"


    "Why not?" Bend a face don''t understand, always feel an Cen smile of too complicated.


    An Cen patted his crooked shoulder and said, "how much your father loves you, you don''t know... He''s willing to let you marry. OK, that''s it. I''ll go up and comfort him."


    "Mommy..." she shouts at an Cen''s back. Suddenly she covers her face with her hands and mumbles, "it''s so embarrassing."


    Suddenly, she felt that someone was holding her shoulder, bending a thrill, fiercely took away her hand, and sure enough, just facing Xiaoqi''s smiling eyes, how could she feel her cheek burning again.


    "Didn''t you go upstairs to rest?" Bending voice is very low, suddenly she thought of a very important thing, "when did you come down? How much did you listen to me and Mommy? "


    "Seven seven eight." Xiao Qi seems a little careless.


    Bending embarrassed, looking up to say something, suddenly feel small seven''s eyes are wrong, along his line of sight down, she almost screamed, in the hand of the thing fierce swing, but was small seven steady in the hand.


    That''s what an Cen gave us before... Safety measures.


    "Your mother is very open-minded." Small seven give very pertinent evaluation, "very good."


    Bending his hands to cover his face: "I now slip away, still in time?"


    "What do you say?" Xiaoqi said with a smile. He leaned to his ears and said, "today I''ve been tossing for so long. I''m tired. Can I have a rest first?"


    Bending to see his face tired, some distressed: "OK, but you can''t mess."


    "It''s not the first time we''ve lived in the same room. Didn''t I mess around before?" Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for so many years, not in this moment."


    After thinking about it, he felt that what he said was reasonable and nodded: "OK, let''s have a rest early."


    At the same time, an CEN is racking his brains to comfort Mr. Huo.


    "When a daughter is old, she always wants to marry in. Are you uncomfortable?" An Cen took a cup and handed it to him. "You look at your face. It looks as if the whole world owes you."


    Horting waved impatiently: "I don''t want to drink water."


    "Bang!" An Cen fiercely put the water cup on the table, and the water in the cup splashed out.


    Huo tingshen was startled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you care about me now?" An Cen cold face, "your eyes are full of your little lover, what do you still care me to do?"

 Chapter 1013

    Huo tingshen was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He came quickly and took an Cen''s arm: "what vinegar do you say you have with your daughter? Don''t you know what I do to you? "


    "I don''t know!" An Cen slaps off Huo tingshen and holds his hand. "You go to sleep on the sofa tonight."


    Huo Ting took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly realized that things were more serious than he thought. His gentle little wife was angry... Was he really too kind to his daughter?


    "Are you willing?" He continued to gather around an Cen, "this is a suburb. It''s said that it''s cold at night. I''m afraid you''ll be cold alone."


    An Cen light floated to see him one eye: "that also compares the heart cool good."


    Huo Ting is a fool. It''s more serious than he thought. Now he can''t care to be angry with Xiao Qi. The first priority is to coax his wife.


    "How can a good person feel cool?" He didn''t care about an Cen''s "protest" and held people in his arms dominantly, "shall I warm you?"


    An Cen eye ground already had smile, but small face still tight: "warm not hot."


    "Is it so serious?" Huo tingshen kisses an Cen on the face, "so? Is it better? "


    An Cen turns his head: "you are changing the topic."


    "Nonsense, it''s a true heart." Huo tingshen suddenly pressed an Cen on the bed, folded her hands together and pressed her head, chin kissing her face.


    An Cen can''t help laughing at last: "are you a dog?"


    "My daughter is going to be someone else''s family soon. I''m not at ease. Don''t make it difficult for me any more." Huo tingshen muttered, "my daughter, who was raised by hard work, was abducted. Aren''t you sad?"


    An Cen stares at him: "still say not!"


    "No! No more Huo tingshen quickly raised his hand to surrender, "after my eyes and heart all want you, anyway, that group of kids also have other people''s pain."


    But the son did not say, this daughter... He is not willing, is not it?


    But fortunately, Huo tingshen can distinguish between priorities. Now he doesn''t dare to provoke his wife. He quickly corrects his attitude and becomes a good husband first.


    "Don''t be a couple and keep company. Now I know what that means." Huo tingshen kisses in an Cen''s ear, "we''ll be the only two in the future."


    Listen to Huo tingshen say, an Cen suddenly also feel sad, she pulled Huo tingshen''s clothes, deliberately hummed: "you should have been good to me alone."


    "You, how come the bigger you are, the more jealous you are?" Huo tingshen turns over and holds an Cen by the head of the bed. "Time flies. It seems that in the blink of an eye, children have grown so big."


    An Cen''s cheek leaned against Huo tingshen''s chest, and his fingers caressed the position of his heart. He felt the strong beating of his heart and said gently, "children are a process of constantly leaving and saying goodbye to their parents. Fortunately, there are us."


    Huo tingshen also laughed: "when you become an old lady, will you still be so jealous?"


    "Do you dislike me?" An Cen stares Huo tingshen, "I don''t care about you."


    "Even if you are jealous, you are the best looking old lady." Huo Ting hugged an Cen deeply, "your position in my heart, no one can pass."


    An Cen low smile, the voice is particularly gentle: "I know."


    At the same time, in the other room, he sat cross legged on the sofa, squinting at the man opposite.


    "Little ancestor, you have been watching me for half an hour. Is there anything you can say?" Xiaoqi is helpless.


    Ever since he teased her with that "safety measure", he has been staring at him like this. Rao has excellent psychological quality, and he is also looked at with horror.


    "You sit here first." Curving pointed to the position beside him, "today''s thing, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    It''s true that the matter has been solved very well. She has a happy ending before she knows what''s going on. But who can tell her what''s going on?


    "Mommy taught me a lesson tonight. How dare you say you didn''t complain?" He took a squint at Xiao Qi and said, "if you confess, you will be lenient, if you resist, you will be strict."


    After a thing, she suddenly found that if she didn''t make rules for the seven, she would be pinched by someone. Moreover, judging from the current situation, other people are not in the United Front at all. The situation is really bad.


    Xiao Qi poured two glasses of water and put them on the table. He slowly sat on the opposite side of the curve, looked at her and said slowly, "although what your mother said makes you very embarrassed, you don''t have to talk about it here. I promise you won''t make trouble."


    "Nonsense Curved face red, angry stare small seven, "you, you don''t change the topic, now say your problem."


    Xiaoqi nodded: "I''m really talking about my problem, and I''ve already made a promise. Do I understand and do it? Your meaning is not to stop you, but..."


    His voice gradually ambiguous up, looking at the eyes like a peach blossom in full bloom, burning provocative.


    "You, you..." bend flustered, heart secretly cry bad, she gritted her teeth, "you don''t divert attention, first say how to solve the problem of William?"


    Xiao Qi squinted: "it''s not solved."


    "Well?" "What do you mean?" he said


    Little seven fingers on his knee, he gently knocked, light way: "I live in Sophia place put a fire."


    "Set fire?" "How about Sophia? Did you get hurt? "


    No matter how William is, she has a very good impression of Sophia, and she firmly believes that no matter how disguised a person is, eyes will not cheat.


    So secretly, she didn''t want her hurt.


    "William is very concerned about Sophia, he went very quickly, Sophia was only frightened, not injured." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Bend to end the water on the table to drink a mouthful, think about to understand the plan of small seven: "East strike West, so you rescued a if and sister-in-law they."


    "In fact, even if William did not go, Sophia would not really be injured, but he went." Xiao Qi''s voice suddenly became quiet, and her eyes were very complicated. "Apart from the others, he is a good husband."


    "If he was a good husband, he would not have a baby with Jiang Wei," he said


    Small seven speechless, had to change the topic: "can we rest?"


    "You sleep on the sofa." Bend down the water cup, run to the bed like escape, neatly pull the quilt wrapped himself like silkworm chrysalis, "good night."


    Xiaoqi can''t laugh or cry: "there''s only one quilt. I''ll catch cold when I sleep on the sofa. When I''m sick, I need you to take care of me."


    Bend and don''t move.


    "Come on, if you can rest assured, it''s no big deal that I''m sick." Small seven helpless way.


    He bent and bit his lips, wrapped the quilt and moved to the side: "I don''t want to take care of you... Forget it, half of the bed is for you."


    Xiao Qi starts to smile successfully. He opens the quilt and goes to bed. He feels that the people around him are frozen. He has no choice but to bring the people and the quilt together and hold them in his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Bend fierce open eyes, guard of stare at small seven, "you said to want to sleep well."


    Little seven fingers swept the curved eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you shy?"


    "Who''s shy! You''re shy Bend the airway.


    Xiao Qi sighed: "we didn''t sleep in the same bed before. You are very natural. Why are you so uncomfortable today?"


    "I..." curved his mouth and opened his mouth, speechless for a moment.


    Is it because Mommy is really... Shy because she calls the names?


    "Fool." Small seven kiss kiss curved forehead, "sleep well, I don''t move you."


    With that, he really put the bend on the bed. After lying down, he raised his hand and turned off the desk lamp. The room fell into darkness, and he could only hear each other''s deep and shallow breathing.


    Bent heart like a kitten in scratch, oh, she suddenly how shy?


    "Sleep." Small seven turn over to bend to pull into the bosom, control the person in the chest, lightly kiss on her forehead, "good night."


    The bent heart suddenly calmed down: "good night."


    After thinking about it, he said, "let''s get married when we go back. No matter what happens, you give me a grand wedding first."


    She suddenly found that there is no waiting for a good day, as long as two people together, as long as really love each other, at any time is the right time.


    "Good."


    Bent in the small seven arms rubbed rubbed, tired hit, she peacefully sleep.


    In her dream, she wore a light purple wedding dress with petals and ran around on the grass. The air was filled with her clear laughter, and the warm sunshine filled her with happiness and joy.


    In reality, the sun covered the whole room. When Xiao Qi gently lifted the quilt and washed down the stairs, Huo tingshen was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he saw him, his face suddenly changed.


    "Not up yet?"


    Xiao Qi nodded: "I was tired yesterday. Let her sleep a little more."


    Huo tingshen stares at Xiaoqi suddenly, and his hands shaking as he holds the newspaper - absolutely angry.


    "You are so much older than her. Why don''t you know that you love someone?" He gritted his teeth, "I tell you, bend is my baby, if you dare to let her be wronged, you will die!"


    Xiao Qi looks at the expression on Huo tingshen''s face. It''s a long time before he knows what he means. He can''t laugh or cry. Why is this family all abnormal? Is it contagious?


    He wanted to stimulate Huo tingshen for a few words, but it occurred to him that he had better restrain himself before he married him.


    "There were so many things happened yesterday that she was nervous. She suddenly relaxed. Naturally, she felt exhausted." Xiao Qi sat opposite Huo tingshen with a water cup in his hand and said, "do you understand wrong?"


    Huo tingshen closed the newspaper and stared at Xiao Qi. He seemed to be judging whether what he said was true or false, but he couldn''t see it. He only hummed coldly, "can you be so kind

 Chapter 1014

    "My self-control must be better than yours." Small seven slowly leisurely way, "how also want to wait until after the curved marry home."


    Huo tingshen suddenly slapped on the tea table, scared Xiaoqi almost spilled the water in the cup, he looked at Huo tingshen in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    "Remember what you said, but don''t break it!" Huo Ting stares at Xiao Qi deeply, "and ah, you''re old. Don''t worry about everything with the little girl. How much you love her and let her go."


    Originally, Xiao Qi was still in the mood of being a bit abusive, but after listening to it for a while, he gradually came back to the idea that Huo tingshen had told her before he entrusted his daughter to her.


    Thinking of this, he became serious.


    "Crooked sometimes willful, but the little girl, there are a few not small temper, you don''t care with her." Huo tingshen has been looking at the newspaper on the tea table, his voice is still stable, "you are several years older than her, and you should tolerate him more."


    At this moment, he really regretted that he had known that he was so reluctant. He wanted a daughter, and his son would not have so much trouble, but his curves were really lovely.


    "I know." Xiaoqi looked at Huo tingshen and seriously promised, "I will take good care of her and not let her be wronged. Moreover, it is because I am older than her that I will see some things more thoroughly than her and let her avoid detours."


    Horting was deeply silent.


    "I will try my best to make her life simple and happy." Xiao Qi has a way.


    "Don''t do it all for her, in case you can''t watch it?" Huo Ting took a deep look at Xiao Qi, thought about it and said, "it''s impossible for parents to accompany their children in the end, so I hope you can grow old with her."


    Xiao Qi''s face became more serious: "I will watch her become a happy old lady."


    Huo Ting looks at Xiao Qi with deep determination, and suddenly feels that maybe it''s good to marry the man in front of him, and there seems to be no better choice.


    "What do you think about William?" He suddenly changed the subject.


    Small seven is also very natural way: "at present still in master, but still want to be careful."


    He knew in his heart that Huo tingshen really entrusted him with the crook, and the rest was to give him a grand wedding.


    In the corridor on the second floor, she covered her mouth tightly, and her tears fell down. Suddenly, she felt very sad. She wanted to stay with her parents all her life and go to hell.


    I used to think that love is the most important thing, but now I suddenly feel that family is the most important thing.


    "Bend, what''s the matter with you?" Huohuo patted her crooked shoulder and saw the girl looking back with tears on her face. She was startled, "you are..."


    Bending and shaking his head: "sister-in-law, I, I''m ok."


    Huohuo thought for a while and pulled her way to her room. She handed her a tissue and said, "what are you crying about? Have you quarreled with Qi Shao? "


    "No He rubbed the tissue in his hand and sucked his nose. "At least seven, we will organize our wedding as soon as possible."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "it''s a good thing. How can you... Is what he did not suit you?"


    "No I can''t bear daddy and Mommy


    Fire smell speech a Leng, random understand the idea of bending, she dun dun, for a while just quiet way: "always want to give up."


    At the beginning, she was reluctant to give up, but she married without hesitation. She thought it was love, but the fact proved that she was wrong.


    "How are you, sister-in-law?" She cried several times. Seeing Huohuo''s bad face, she suddenly reproached herself, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I''ve made you sad."


    Huohuo shakes her head. Her eyes fall on Xiaobao who is still sleeping. Her eyes suddenly become gentle. The whole person is beautiful and seems to shine.


    "I saw your big brother." She said suddenly, "he looks good now."


    Bending reaction to understand the meaning of fire, she took her arm: "what do you say? See big brother? At... William''s? "


    "Yes." Fire tone light, "he''s fine, you don''t have to worry."


    Although Huo Huo said that, he always felt that something was wrong, especially Huo Huo''s attitude was too cold, really too cold.


    "What do you think?" She looked at the fire and said, "what is he doing with William? Did you say anything about coming back? "


    "He..."


    Just at this time, Xiaobao suddenly began to cry. Huohuohuo quickly bent over and picked up the child and shook it gently: "Oh, no, you little thing just opened your eyes, do you want to practice your voice?"


    Xiao Bao''s eyes were black, and when he heard the sound of fire, he didn''t cry any more. He just looked around and suddenly stretched out his hand towards the fire, and his mouth was still "babbling".


    "Is it for your aunt?" Curving quickly stretched out his hand to hold the child over, "Xiao Bao like aunt is not it?"


    Holding the soft child, she felt that her heart was going to become a pool of water.


    "Your big brother won''t be back for a while." Fire side of the bed while light way, "but you don''t have to worry, he''s very good, no danger."


    Her tone was light, no ups and downs, but she could hear the alienation from the plainness. She wanted to persuade a few words, but she thought about the tangle between them, and finally closed her mouth.


    There are some things that the onlookers can''t understand.


    "Give me the baby." Huohuo took Xiaobao over and said, "I''m going to my grandfather''s today. The old man and my younger brother are waiting for me."


    "Sister-in-law, you..."


    "I''ve told my aunt and uncle, and they all agree." Huohuo said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandfather will protect me."


    Bending to pull the flaming clothes, whispered: "look at you like this, I''m a little sad."


    "Don''t do that. With Xiaobao, I''m full every day." Huohuo kisses the child on the cheek, "when you have a child, you will understand."


    Bending and sighing: "since daddy and Mommy have agreed, it must be a better choice to go to my grandfather."


    She can''t help complaining about Huo NianWei. Since others are here, why don''t they come back? Does he really want to give up his wife and children?


    After breakfast, Mu Tian sent someone to pick up the fire and the children. After seeing them off, he bent and worried: "will William do something to them?"


    "This time it was just an accident." An Cen comforts curved, "your grandfather is not so easy to calculate, and far away from us, they are safe instead."


    Small seven and bend after discussion also made a decision, but Huo tingshen and ancen is resolutely disagree.


    "What are you talking about?" An Cen pulls down a face, "want to leave also be you go first, I and your daddy is where also won''t go."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at Xiao Qi: "it''s not your turn to tell us where we are going."


    "Daddy, Mommy." Bending quickly took Huo tingshen''s arm, "seven little experienced, he will be able to protect me, but what do you want Zimo to do?"


    Horting frowned deeply.


    "Although Zimo has grown up a lot, he has experienced too few things." An Cen whispered, "you can help him when you go back, so that he won''t be cheated."


    "He''s a boy," horting said in a deep voice


    "Qi Shao is more experienced than Zi mo." Bending to blink an eye, see Huo tingshen some vacillation, continue a way, "and you go back, we can also have no worries, in case the ink is held... We will also become very passive."


    An Cen''s brow is locked tightly, son and daughter, she which all don''t trust.


    "Besides, you already know that big brother is here." An Cen lightly laughs a way, "we pour is to hold a group here, son Mo more pitiful?"


    Huo Ting holds an Cen''s hand deeply. They exchange their eyes and finally say, "if you need help, please contact your aunt."


    "Do you think I am a man who will show off my strength?" Bending quietly relieved, she released Huo tingshen, ran to an Cen and said with a smile, "Mommy, you can help me design a wedding dress yourself."


    An Cen touched her daughter''s hair: "don''t try to be brave when you encounter something. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell Xiao Qi, do you know?"


    "I''ll take care of her." Xiaoqi looks at the two and promises.


    Horting said coldly, "if you lose a hair, I won''t let you go."


    "Good." Small 70 Fen straightforward nod, "you just don''t worry about it."


    Bend and small seven look at each other, see off daddy and Mommy, they only have each other, but no matter when, no matter what happened, they still have each other.


    "Your uncle''s hypnotist is on standby. If you think the time is right, you must go." An Cen repeatedly exhorted, she looked at the bend and said seriously, "you can not be outstanding, but you must be safe."


    Curved nose sour: "good."


    After the family had dinner together, Huo tingshen and an Cen also left, but they went to see Mu Tian and huohuohuo before returning home. They would fly back in the evening.


    "Suddenly it''s so cold." Bending to pull small seven''s arm, you you sigh, "is really a little unaccustomed."


    Seven affectionately patted curved forehead: "here''s the matter to solve, we''ll go back immediately."


    "Little uncle, little aunt." Duro stood at the top of the stairs and called to them, "and me."


    He turned around and said with a smile, "how did you get out of bed? The doctor said you should have a good rest."


    "None of you play with me. I''m bored." Du Ruo helped the stairs down slowly, his face was still white, not a bit of blood, "have we all gone?"


    Bending and nodding, she looked at Du ruozheng and asked for her advice: "do you want to go back?"


    "No more." Du Ruo shook his head, "what if he was caught again?"

 Chapter 1015

    Xiao Qi looked at Du Ruo and said, "you haven''t said how you were caught. According to FL''s influence, William can''t take you away so easily."


    Duro''s eyes flashed embarrassment. She looked down at her toes and murmured, "can''t you say it?"


    "Yes." "Small seven cold way," I immediately arrange people to send you back


    "No!" A Ruo flatly refused, realizing that she was reacting too fiercely. She pursed her lips and explained, "I haven''t fully recovered yet. If I go back like this, Mommy will be worried."


    Bend to nod: "that is to wait to recuperate good to go back."


    However, it is obvious that Xiaoqi is not as soft hearted as bending, nor as easy to fool as bending.


    "Not to tell the truth?" Small seven''s tone is abrupt and sharp, "Du Ruo!"


    Duro''s body trembled: "I, I..."


    "Ah, what are you doing so fiercely..." he gently stroked Du ruo''s back and said in a slow voice, "ah Ruo, what''s the situation now? You know, how can we help you avoid danger if you don''t tell us the truth?"


    Du Ruo bit his lip, but before he could speak, his tears came down first.


    "I didn''t mean not to say it." She sobbed, "I can''t believe it, daddy, how can he cheat me?"


    Bending to smell speech a Zheng, she quickly and small seven exchange eyes, continue to warm voice asked: "you mean, your daddy... Cheat you? What''s the matter? "


    "He said he wanted to help me celebrate my birthday." Du Ruo bit her lip. She could see that she was very sad. When she said something, she would stop for a moment. "But when I got to the place he said, I was knocked unconscious."


    When she woke up, she was already locked up by William.


    "How do you know it''s your daddy... It could be someone else." Curved to continue, "what did you find?"


    Du Ruo sobbed: "that place is temporarily decided by us. How can others know? And I seemed to hear his voice before I was in a coma... Little aunt, I''m so sad. "


    Curving and looking at Xiaoqi in a hurry, he motioned with his eyes that he should not be angry. He patted Du ruo''s shoulder and comforted her: "you are hurt. You can''t cry like this. You are good."


    "I didn''t tell anyone about it. I don''t want people to think I have a terrible dad." Du Ruo leaned on his bent arms and shed tears. "I thought that even if he divorced Mommy, he still loved me, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    Bending slightly sighed, she can see that this matter is a great blow to Duro.


    "Not necessarily your daddy." "Small seven suddenly way," he although the brain is not clear, but not to make such a thing, it is Du Mingmei very problem


    Du Ruo suddenly opened his eyes: "really?"


    "I need to speak for your daddy?" Small seven saw her one eye, frown, "your snot all rubs curved clothes up."


    Bent the corner of the mouth to smoke, for fear that Du Ruo would be stimulated, he quickly said: "don''t listen..."


    "It must be true that my little uncle said so!" Duro said quickly, "it must be like this! Although daddy is pedantic, he must still love us. "


    She wiped her eyes hard and stood up happily from the sofa: "little uncle, little aunt, you continue to talk, I''ll go back to the room to have a rest first."


    Looking at Du ruo''s energetic upstairs, she was stunned. After a while, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Qi: "your ability to coax is getting better and better."


    "It''s all about coaxing her." Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes. "Although Du Mingli is not a good husband and father, he will never betray his daughter."


    Bending to think: "and if it''s really Du Mingli and a Ruo who have made an appointment about the time and place, then Du Mingmei is the most likely person to know about it."


    "By this calculation, Du Mingmei and William have cooperated." Xiaoqi sneered, "of course, she is so a small shrimp certainly can''t lift William, there should be a bridge between them."


    So far, it''s easy to understand the meaning of Xiao Qi: "you mean Huo Minxuan."


    "Because in a city, Huo Minxuan is still despised by Huo Haoyan, but now Pete has more real power. How can he not be worried?" Small seven over the bend, let her lean on his shoulder, "although not completely sure, but 80% of the assurance or some."


    Bending and nodding, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too quiet?" Xiao Qi suddenly said, he caught a curly strand of hair to play, "from last night until now, William has not moved, very abnormal, right?"


    Curved face suddenly serious up: "the calm before the storm."


    Since William loves Sophia very much, he is even less likely to allow others to hurt Sophia. After worrying, he must be angry.


    "What shall we do?" I''m a little worried.


    Small seven in curved forehead gently kiss: "we go all out to deal with him, but he has to deal with is not just us."


    terrorist. This is not allowed in any country.


    "The Canadian government has sent special police to find William''s whereabouts." Xiaoqi said slowly, "this helps us share most of the pressure."


    Curved wry smile: "fortunately so, or really die."


    "Scared?"


    "No way!" Bending unconvinced stare in the past, but soon, she whispered, "with you, we will be fine."


    However, whatever troubles he encounters, no matter what kind of situation, as long as he is around, he will feel strangely at ease.


    Just this time, things are not the same as Xiao Qi expected. In the middle of the night, a group of people came unexpectedly. It was William.


    "It''s amazing how you see me, isn''t it?" He sneered, blue eyes full of murderous, "you should never have hit Sophia''s attention."


    Xiaoqi keeps bending behind her, but even so, bending still realizes that William''s murderous spirit is a little stronger than before. She is excited and blurts out: "what''s the matter with Sophia?"


    "What happened to her? She was almost killed by you William stares at the bend, the blue veins on his forehead stretch up, "she is so kind, so simple a person, but you even count on her!"


    Small seven protect bend, indifference way: "you have yourself want to protect people, I also like."


    "How can anyone else compare with Sophia?" William roared, "she''s the whitest person in the world! She should live a simple and happy life, but now it''s all ruined by you


    Bending to look at William does not look like fraud, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter with her?"


    Did she get hurt in the fire yesterday? If that were the case, she would be guilty.


    "She''s fine." Xiao Qi patted his bent arm, "don''t you believe me?"


    Bending and shaking his head: "if you can''t believe it, who else can I believe?"


    "Good boy." Xiao Qi touched his curly hair. "I''m here. It''s OK."


    No doubt, the sweet interaction between the two fell in William''s eyes is very dazzling, William raised his gun at the column bending: "I now shoot her, see if you can be so calm!"


    "You know why Sophia is what she is, don''t you?" "You let her forget what happened before, and let her live in a fairy tale piled up with lies. Do you think that''s love for her?"


    "Bang!"


    Bending to cover his ears, the vase on the Bogu shelf behind him was smashed by self bullet.


    "You, come with me now!" William''s muzzle is still smoking, "I warn you not to try any tricks, otherwise, the little girl upstairs will die miserably."


    Bend to feel small seven to grasp her finger, flustered heart to settle down.


    "We can go with you." Small seven light way, "but Du if of the body, you also know, let her here recuperate."


    "Little uncle!" Du Ruo ran out when he heard the news. Just after hearing Xiao Qi''s words, she said anxiously, "where are they going to take you? I''ll go too! "


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "you are so weak. If I want to run away, you are still a burden."


    Du Ruo could not refute: "I..."


    "Go to my little aunt''s aunt." "Xiaoqi exhorted," you can take good care of your body, and don''t let them worry. We will take good care of ourselves. "


    When Xiao Qi explained this, William always stood aside coldly. He didn''t seem to worry about Duro''s going to tip off the news. Of course, he was very confident and thought that even if Duro moved to the rescue, he would be able to deal with it.


    "You can go now." Small seven holding a curved hand, did not do the slightest resistance.


    Although she has doubts in her heart, she completely believes in Xiao Qi, so she follows her honestly, and she is not too afraid in her heart.


    William is sitting in the car in front of him, and Xiaoqi and Xiaowan are sitting in the car behind him. Of course, there are also bodyguards in the car. Everyone is staring at them with guns.


    "Where do you think William is going to take us?" "And what do you want to do?"


    Small seven touched the curly hair: "you ask two questions, which should I answer first?"


    "Answer one and then another." Curved stare him one eye, "now man-made Dao Zu, I for fish, you still have the mind to joke?"


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "the first question, he will take us to see Sophia. The second one, be flexible."


    "I''m afraid I believe the wrong person this time," he muttered


    Small seven smell speech to laugh: "that you also have no other way, can only mistake go down."


    The bodyguards around them didn''t understand Chinese. They laughed when they were chatting. They were all puzzled.


    Facts have proved that Xiaoqi''s judgment is quite accurate. The car pulled into a yard and stopped. After bending and getting off the car, Xiaoqi was taken to the front of a house.

 Chapter 1016

    The surrounding environment of the house was very good, but she always felt strange. Later, she wanted to understand that it was quiet, too quiet, as if there was no breath of living people.


    "Sophia." William walked over and knocked on the door. His voice was very gentle, as if he were afraid of scaring the people inside. "The person you want to see is coming. Do you want to see her now?"


    Bending surprised to see seven: "Sophia want to see us?"


    He guessed right.


    The room was quiet and there was no response at all, but Williams was not discouraged. He was still very patient and said, "shall I let her in first? I won''t go in, just let her in. "


    William turned and stared at the bend: "you, go in!"


    "Why?" Bending frown, she tightly clenched seven''s hand, "I want to be with him."


    William looked around and suddenly took out the gun in his hand. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Xiao Qi''s temple: "go in, or I''ll kill him now."


    "I won''t hurt you if you come in." Sophia''s voice suddenly came from the room. Compared with that day''s bright, her voice was hoarse and obscure, and she was dead. "William, don''t kill any more people."


    "I promise you, Sophia, as long as you don''t hurt yourself any more, I promise you anything!" William was busy.


    Bend to loosen the finger of small seven, soft voice way: "I go first, come out later."


    "Good." Small seven touched to touch the curly hair, "go."


    Bending her lips, she reached out to open the door. There were thick curtains in the room. It was dark inside. She frowned and called out tentatively, "Sophia?"


    "Here I am." A faint voice sounded.


    At the same time, the wall lamp in the room was dim and yellow.


    Bending was startled, looked carefully, only in the corner of the room to see Sophia curled up, she endured the doubt in her heart slowly walked past, squatted down in front of her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sophia raised her head. Her eyes were full of abyss like pain and unbearable suffering. The pain was like a heavy hammer hitting her chest. She was a little stuffy and couldn''t breathe.


    "Here you are." She slowly stood up against the wall, went to the sofa and sat down. "I''m sorry, there''s no coffee for you."


    Bending and shaking her head, she went to sit opposite Sophia and looked at the people in front of her. Her doubts increased instead of decreasing.


    If what she had seen before was Sophia, the bright sunshine and the gurgling mountain spring, now this person is a piece of decadent, lifeless decadence.


    "Yesterday... Sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you." Bending always can''t put William''s fault on Sophia.


    Sophia looked up at the curve quietly, and then laughed bitterly for a long time: "I''m sorry for what William did. I already know. I didn''t expect him to be like this."


    Bending her lips, I didn''t know what to say in response to her.


    But Sophia didn''t seem to mind whether she was responding or not. She looked at a point in the void and said, "now think about it, you should be the only truth in my life for so many years, right?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about your past life." Bend to think of small seven to investigate those data, think again and again or didn''t say, she can''t say more hurt her words to this weak woman in front of her.


    Sophia leaned on the sofa, and her voice was like the light in the room, blocking people''s hearts.


    "I grew up with William, who was adopted by my mother." "Then my mother died in a car accident, and my father married his wife and gave birth to another daughter," she said


    Curving frown: "Jiang Wei?"


    "Yes, it''s Jiang Wei." Sophia''s face became more complicated. "She''s such a lovely girl. She likes to stick to me from the beginning. I like her very much, too."


    At this time, what I think in my heart is that if what Sophia said is true, then Jiang Wei''s statement that she sacrificed all her family for the sake of the seven children is undoubtedly a lie.


    "She looks harmless to people and animals. It''s easy to be liked." It''s a crooked road.


    If Daniel is really the child of Jiang Wei and William, then Sophia is too pitiful. At the same time, she is betrayed by her favorite man and sister. How much harm it would be.


    "When I got married, Jiang Wei was my bridesmaid. She looked really charming in her white dress." Sophia''s breath suddenly burst. Her fingers clung tightly to the sofa, and every word she said trembled. "But how could she sleep with William?"


    With a sigh, it is like reading all the vicissitudes of life.


    Curved surprised stare big eyes, incredible exclamation: "how can this be!"


    She could see that William was in love with Sophia, otherwise he would not have done so many things... She thought about thousands of reasons why William and Jiang Wei colluded with each other, but she didn''t think it was at her wedding.


    There is no doubt that Sophia, who was supposed to be the luckiest woman in the world, suddenly fell from heaven to hell.


    "And then?" "What happened then?" he asked softly


    Sophia''s face becomes more silent. She leans on the sofa and seems to fall into deep thinking. As time goes by, when she thinks she won''t continue, she opens her mouth.


    "I''m too cowardly to expose it." Sophia pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery, "I told myself that they were just confused for a moment, and the guests gathered outside. How can I tear off this gorgeous coat and let everyone see my embarrassment?"


    Bending her eyes, she almost spoke in an incredible voice: "you chose patience?"


    If she is Sophia, she must break with that person.


    "Maybe you thought I was cowardly, but that was the only way I could think of at that time." Sophia''s head tilted back slightly. She touched her eyes and suddenly said to herself, "you see, I can''t shed tears when I talk about the past."


    Bending silently, time is really a very magical thing, but even if it can make all wounds scab, once it is opened again, it will double the pain, and it is painful to cry.


    "And then, what else happened?" She asked softly.


    "Yes, and then..." Sophia''s body trembled violently. She held her knees in her hands, buried her head between her legs, and her black hair hung down. "Then we had a wedding, and he promised the pledge of loyalty to love in public... What was in his mind when he was kissing me?"


    There is no answer.


    But Sophia doesn''t seem to care if someone responds. She just seems to want to find someone to listen to and tell a gray and painful story in the dark environment.


    "My name is my mother''s adoptive mother. She is an old American woman. She makes delicious pizza, but she has been dead for many years." Sophia suddenly said, "my father is Chinese to the core, so we went back to the door according to his request after three days of marriage."


    Bending his heart, he looked in Sophia''s direction: "what happened that day?"


    "I went for a walk in the garden and overheard my father and my stepmother fighting." Sophia pulled her lips. She wanted to smile, but when she found it hard to do it, she gave up. "I wanted to go away, but I heard them mention my mother''s name."


    Bending has decided to be a quiet listener, she no longer interrupts, but listens quietly.


    "Only on that day did I know that my mother''s death was a deliberate murder. It turned out that my stepmother was pregnant with Jiang Wei before she married my father." Sophia''s hoarse voice is like a torn rag, "they are good to me because of my mother''s legacy, and Jiang Wei is pregnant."


    "And then?" He asked roundly.


    Sophia raised her head and narrowed her eyes, as if trying to recall that day: "I''m very angry. Do you know that feeling, it''s the anger of trying to destroy everything within the reach of her tentacles."


    Bending suddenly thought of a thing, she looked at Sophia: "that day is not a fire?"


    Sophia shivered as if she had been stabbed by something sharp. Even though the light was dim, she could see her face turn pale.


    "I shut myself up in my room, and then I fell asleep somehow." Sophia secluded way, "and then the house on up, my door was locked, later what happened do not know."


    Sophia''s story is a long one, followed by a long, suffocating silence.


    "That''s what you want to tell me?" Or did you break the silence by saying, "no other reason?"


    Sophia said quietly, "yesterday''s fire revived my hypnotic memory. I am in pain, but I don''t know what to do."


    "Hypnosis?" Bending surprised looking at Sophia, "you mean you are hypnotized, so forget all the things?"


    "Yes, my memory is only reserved for engagement." She said sarcastically, "William is also painstaking, he started from our engagement, re interpretation of our love story, perfect wedding, happy married life."


    Bending suddenly feel very cold, she put her arms in her arms, William this person is too terrible, now she also more in-depth understanding of Sophia''s pain.


    "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for us, you would have been happy all the time." She said softly.


    Sophia looked at it and said, "are you stupid all the time in hypocrisy according to someone else''s script? If I think of these things again when I am old, I will only suffer a hundred times more than I do now. "


    "What can I do for you?" Look at her, "you come to me, there should be other purposes?"


    Sophia fixed look at her: "take me out of here."

 Chapter 1017

    Bending for a moment, she looked at Sophia. Her delicate facial features were not very clear under the light. The light and shadow in her eyes made it impossible to distinguish the deep meaning.


    "I understand you want to get out of here." "But why me?" he said slowly? We seem to have seen each other only once, not familiar with each other. "


    What she didn''t say is that Sophia must have known William''s power. Under such circumstances, she asked her to take her away. The deep meaning of this


    "Because you are the only real world I can touch." Sophia wry smile, "now you know, I have been living in a huge lie, I can''t tell the truth."


    She got up and walked around the room. It didn''t take her long to give her answer.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you." She stood in front of Sophia and said firmly, "I sympathize with your experience and am willing to help you as much as I can, but only if I have the ability."


    The bending body blocked the light, and the best light in Sophia''s eyes disappeared. Her empty eyes were like two bottomless black holes, dead for a moment.


    "Sorry." She said with some difficulty, "I should have known for a long time that there are not many people who can fight against William. I think it''s too simple."


    Bending her lips, she didn''t speak. She couldn''t sacrifice herself bravely because she heard a miserable story.


    "You go." Sophia waved her hand. "I was rude."


    Curved wry smile: "I probably can''t go, you should know William better than I do."


    Sophia was stunned. She seemed to understand the meaning of the curvy words at this moment. She was very sorry: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it."


    "It doesn''t matter." Curved shrugged, "anyway, we and he have become enemies, you take care, I went out first."


    She turned and walked out. When she came to the door, she stopped again. She looked back at Sophia and said softly, "yesterday I deliberately approached you. I''m sorry."


    It seems that I didn''t expect to apologize to her. Sophie was stunned. Suddenly she said with a smile, "can I ask you something?"


    Small seven is still standing outside, see bend out, a step forward to the people into the arms: "are you ok?"


    "Very good." Bending quietly grabbed the arm of seven, "I''m ok."


    "What did Sophia tell you?" William stares at the curve, the tone is fierce, "a word does not drop of all tell me."


    Bending his head: "I have promised Sophia not to tell you, but she invited you in."


    "Would she like to see me?" William didn''t seem to believe his ears. "You know the end of cheating me, you will..."


    Bend a little impatient: "do you want to go in, you see to do it."


    William looked at the bend, reached out and pushed open Sophia''s door. There was uncontrollable excitement in his voice: "Sophia..."


    Xiaoqi and crooked looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "This way, please." One of William''s men took them to the door of a house and said, "please stay here for a while."


    With that, the man left.


    The house is not simple and crude, but they are not treated harshly. However, Xiao Qi still rubbed her curly hair and said gently, "it''s hard for you."


    "As long as I''m with you, I feel good." He bent and blinked, deliberately making a look of disappointment, "I thought you would think the same as me."


    Xiaoqi reached out to bend into her arms, lowered her head to kiss her forehead, the voice was very low: "there is no camera or eavesdropper in the room, you don''t have to be nervous."


    When he just bent to speak, he always squeezed his eyes at Xiao Qi, and he guessed her worries, so he said so to dispel her worries.


    Sure enough


    "Well..." she took a long breath and sat down on the sofa with Xiao Qi. "Now you can tell me why you want to come here with William?"


    She knew that because of William''s potential threat, Xiao Qi had already made arrangements. It was impossible that William had brought people to them, and they didn''t know. If Xiao Qi didn''t do it intentionally, she couldn''t believe it anyway.


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." Xiaoqi said with a smile. He suddenly looked into his crooked eyes. "I think you are willing to join me, so I''m sorry to bring you to this dangerous situation without your consent."


    Bending and squinting at him: "you have done this thing very well."


    Xiaoqi stopped the bending arm and assured from the bottom of his heart: "no matter what happens, I will not let you receive it. It''s hurt. You can rest assured."


    "I believe you." Curved eyebrows and eyes.


    She carefully told Xiao Qi what Sophia said and asked, "what do you mean by the last sentence she told me?"


    "I think I want to avenge myself." Xiao Qi thought a little and came to the conclusion, "you should not think too simply about her, especially a woman who has experienced cheating, betrayal and rebirth."


    The softer she was, the more determined she was.


    "She is also a poor person," she sighed


    "Sophia and William will probably have a candlelight talk this evening. We''d better have a rest early and keep our spirits up for tomorrow." Small seven in curved face kiss, "have me in, you just mind rest."


    Bending gently "well" A: "with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Sure enough, as Xiao Qi expected, they were peaceful all night. No one bothered them. They really had a good sleep.


    So that when I open my eyes, I don''t know where I am for a moment.


    "Have breakfast." Xiao Qi was sitting on the only single sofa in the room. He said, "it''s said that today''s breakfast is specially ordered by Sophia. It''s very rich."


    Meandering vaguely: "Oh... Sophia is gentle and kind, ah, no, you said Sophia ordered it?"


    She opened her eyes, lifted the quilt and ran to Xiaoqi. She opened her eyes and looked at him: "did I hear you wrong?"


    "You heard me right." Xiaoqi some helplessly picked up the person room in bed, bent down to pick up the shoes on her feet, "told you how many times not to walk barefoot, cold is not good for the body."


    Put on your shoes and the warmth spreads from the tip of your toes to your heart.


    "You want to say, what''s going on with Sophia." Bending to pull the small seven''s arm, "how do I feel like things are not so simple."


    Xiao Qi squinted and said, "Sophia moved back to William''s room last night."


    Bending Leng for a second, wry smile: "you really said it right."


    If yesterday''s story is true, Sophia will never forgive William, but the fact is that she has made up with him so quickly, so there is only one explanation.


    Sophia is going to fight back. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    "Everyone has their own choice, you don''t have to think too much." Xiao Qi reached out and patted the crooked cheek, "and it''s not a bad thing for us."


    After all, in a sense, they share a common enemy with Sophia.


    "I understand." With a wry smile, "I just feel that the one who used to be the closest lover has become the biggest enemy... Sophia must be very sad."


    Small seven rubs tired rubs the curly hair: "eats first."


    After breakfast, Sophia came in person. She put on a red harp striped shirt with white trousers and her hair turned into an elegant dress.


    And she painted delicate makeup, the whole person looks bright and dazzling, people can''t help but feel happy.


    "Is breakfast all right?" She asked with a smile, different from the woman who was on the verge of collapse yesterday.


    Bending Leng for a while to come back, she said with a smile: "very good."


    It seems to see the bending doubt, her smile is more brilliant: "you refuse is my right, I never miss anything, why to become the person who ran away?"


    "What are you going to do?" Bend and whisper.


    Sophia is beautiful in front of her, but she can''t find the purity in her eyes. However, how can one experience so many tragic things as before?


    I just don''t know. Did William find this surprise?


    "Isn''t it unfair to do something wrong without being punished?" She seemed to talk to crooked and to herself, "since the fate is not fair, I''ll get justice for myself."


    Bending heart sigh, as expected or by seven little guess right.


    Xiao Qi always stands beside him in silence. It seems that he doesn''t mean to interrupt the conversation, but Sofia finally focuses on him: "I want to cooperate with you."


    "What to cooperate with?" Xiao Qi doesn''t beat around the bush. He looks at Sophia and says, "when it comes to cooperation, I always want to see if Miss Sophia is a good partner."


    "Call me Mrs. William later." Sophia corrected him with a smile. "You''ll soon see that I''m a pretty good collaborator."


    Finish saying she Shi ran to leave, curved is to be in a daze of looking at small seven: "do you understand what she said?"


    "For quite a long time, William didn''t have time to covet the wealth that didn''t belong to him." Small seven embraces the shoulder of curve, meaningful way, "the fire in the backyard is more deadly than the hail of bullets in front."


    You mean Sophia, she wants to


    "I didn''t say anything." Xiaoqi laughed, "today''s weather is very good, don''t we bask in the sun together?"


    Bending suddenly can''t laugh or cry: "when is this, do you still have the mood to bask in the sun?"


    "Yes, when is it? Is Qi Shao still in such a good mood?" There was a voice of cynicism.


    Even if you don''t look back, you will know who is coming.


    "What are you doing here?" She stares at Jiang Wei, "where cool where to stay, see you annoyed!"

 Chapter 1018

    Now, she doesn''t want to give Jiang Wei any good looks, especially after she knew that she had done so much to Sophia yesterday, her hatred for her immediately increased several times.


    "Qi Shao, I really don''t understand why you are such a smart person to like such a shrew." Jiang Wei disdained of Piao one eye curved, "do you think oneself where deserve to go up to seven little?"


    Small seven cold look over: "our matter has nothing to do with you."


    "I can help you." Jiang Wei still has some obsession, "I have done so much for you, why can''t I see your little touch?"


    She looks at Jiang Wei angrily. This woman''s face is really thick. If she doesn''t agree with Sophia, she really wants to hold Jiang Wei down and confront her one by one.


    Her parents and brothers were killed because she protected Qishao? It''s a shame that she didn''t win an Oscar for her perfect acting.


    "See the essence through the surface." Small seven light way, he pulls to bend to sit down, slow long way, "the weather is so good, but you are so impatient, not good."


    She leaned her head on Xiao Qi''s shoulder and winked at Jiang Wei: "Miss, you''re blocking my sunshine. It''s not good."


    Jiang Wei''s face turned blue and white, her eyes flashed fierce, staring at them and gritting her teeth: "the cage bird is still so arrogant... I''ll see when you can be proud!"


    She left immediately with her face thrown.


    "How blind and talented is William to abandon Sophia and take a fancy to a woman like Jiang Wei?" Bending down the voice, "damn the aesthetic."


    Xiao Qi laughed: "my aesthetic is normal, and William may not really take a fancy to Jiang Wei. Maybe it''s something new."


    "Yeah, you guys like freshness." Bend cold hum a, stretch out a hand to grasp small seven''s ear, "you, are many also like fresh?"


    Xiaoqi looked down at the bend, and even nodded under her "lewd power": "of course, I can''t escape the nature of men."


    "You He turned his back and refused to pay attention to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "shallow! Shameless


    "But I''m far sighted. I chose the freshest one early." Small seven slowly way, "so don''t you save the trouble of exchange?"


    Bending suddenly can''t laugh or cry: "you even learned to be glib."


    "My mouth shows my heart." Xiao Qi is affectionate.


    She couldn''t help shaking off the goose bumps. She said helplessly: "I said seven little, we are in danger now. You are still in the mood to joke... Do you have a countermeasure?"


    She lowered her voice, her eyes shining with excitement.


    Little seven''s eyes are full of flattering smiles. Although the little girl reminds herself that she is in danger now, she is clearly excited. Most of the time, she feels that it''s a bit of adventure.


    "Take it easy." Xiao Qi narrowed her eyes to bask in the sun, and her voice seemed warm. "No matter what, I will guarantee our safety."


    Bending his head: "anyway, no matter what you say, I believe it."


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t want to tell her what the specific thing was, as he expected, except for Jiang Wei''s provocation every day, their life was extremely comfortable for three days in a row, and they even had the feeling of vacation.


    On the third night, they were invited: "Mr. William is going to hold a ball and invite you there."


    At the same time, the man also brought a beautiful dress.


    "It''s Sophia." Bend your fingers to touch the exquisite dress and smile at Xiao Qi, "as long as women will pay attention to the details."


    Xiao Qi agreed: "let''s go now."


    This is a huge manor. The ball is on the open lawn. You can see it from the corner. All kinds of decorations are exquisite. Even a piece of cake on the ball is made with your mind.


    "It seems that William is very happy." Bending his arm, he lowered his voice. "I underestimated Sophia before."


    "You just underestimated Sophia''s determination to get revenge." Xiaoqi didn''t feel surprised. "She''s just a little wife recovering her memory now. Naturally, she wants to do something pleasant."


    I''m afraid only she knows what she thinks in her heart.


    "There they are Curving and pointing to Xiao Qi, she looked at youyou for a while and said, "in fact, only in this way can we see that they are very suitable."


    The ubiquitous lights shine the night like the day. Sophia wears a sapphire blue maxilla fishtail skirt. The delicate clavicle shows the sexuality of a mature woman, and the trumpet shaped cuffs have the purity of a girl.


    These two completely different temperament in Sophia is surprisingly harmonious.


    Obviously, William was also fascinated by her. He kept looking at her and didn''t move,


    "Jiang Wei is very angry." Bending and pulling Xiaoqi''s clothes, she motioned him to look in a certain direction. She was surprised. "I always thought that she was obsessive with you, but now how can I feel that he seems to be obsessive with William?"


    Xiaoqi sneers: "there is a kind of person who is born to be unable to see others have better than her, and the more you don''t get, the more you want."


    Such feelings can only be regarded as the possession of satisfying selfish desire at most, and have nothing to do with love and liking.


    "It''s going up." Bending the "tut tut" road, suddenly the corner of her eyes glimpsed someone, Sophia and William.


    Sophia walked up to them and gave them a smile: "this dress suits you very well."


    "You have a good eye." Bending also laughed.


    In fact, her heart is very complex, and even some do not know how to face her.


    "I was just telling William to thank you very much." Sophia took a crooked hand, smiling sincerely, "if it wasn''t for you to enlighten me, I''m afraid I''d have to go to the top now, and I''m afraid I can''t understand William''s good intentions."


    Curved heart surprised, but fortunately she responded very quickly, although did not speak, but also just the right smile.


    "I wanted you to go, but Sophia likes you so much. You can stay here for a few more days." William seems to be in a good mood. "You can change to a comfortable house tonight."


    Bending doubt to see Sophia, she is smiling a happy face, looks like sincere hope bending can stay.


    "Sister." Jiang Wei ran over with her dress and said sincerely, "you''ve been stuck with your brother-in-law every day recently, and you don''t have time to talk to me."


    Sophia''s head leans on William''s shoulder, and she smiles at Jiang Wei: "how can it be, but I just recover my memory. I want to spend more time with William, don''t I, William?"


    "Just be happy." William seems to have only Sophia in his eyes, not Jiang Wei at all.


    The curved line of sight hovers back and forth on the faces of several people in front of us. We deeply feel that this is the annual drama. Sophia, who is sweet with hatred but smiles, Jiang Wei, who is hard pressed but can''t vent her anger, and William, a man sandwiched between two women.


    "Sister, don''t you like me?" Jiang Wei a second red eye, she reached out to pull Sophia, "but I''m going to be sad!"


    "I''m with William. Why are you sad?" Sophia looked "surprised". She looked up at William. "Does vivi like you, too?"


    Bending heart for Sophia applauded, and then with great interest to see Jiang Wei, sure enough, green tea''s face a burst of green a burst of white, really wonderful.


    "No William lightly exposed the topic in the past, gently asked, "there are a few friends over there, I''ll take you to meet."


    "Good." Sophia gently smile, she toward bending and seven blinked, "you have a good time."


    With that, she followed William and left. It turned out that she didn''t have any reason for Jiang Wei. It''s strange that she didn''t blow up.


    Curved face showed a big smile, heart call "fun"!


    "I always thought you were good at dancing with long sleeves, and you had everything you wanted." She stabbed Jiang Wei, "now it seems that Sophia doesn''t like you very much. By the way, I heard that you are half brothers, right?"


    "You are all mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. Are you still in the mood to see my jokes?" Jiang Wei said coldly, "don''t think I dare not..."


    "How dare you?" Small seven protect bend, cold eyes such as frost sword, "if she was hurt by a point, you have suffered very."


    Jiang Wei gritted her teeth: "you..."


    "Now that you have threatened her in my presence." Small seven raised eyelid to see her one eye, "hereafter as long as she meets the danger, even if is not you, I also can calculate to your head."


    Curved face worship, her family seven less simply handsome dregs.


    Jiang Wei seems to be frightened by Xiao Qi''s eyes. She staggers back a few steps, and her eyes are rolling with a thick reluctance: "why, are you both brain trouble?"


    With that, she walked away without looking back.


    "One or two... Tut Tut, does she want all the men in the world to like her?" "I don''t have such confidence," he sighed


    Xiao Qi reached out and patted on his bent head: "you just said you were hungry. Let''s go to eat first."


    "Good." She took a bite of tiramisu gently, and her eyes narrowed to satisfaction with the delicious taste. "You said, William, the terrorist leader, where did she invite so many guests? Aren''t all these fake by his men? "


    Xiao Qi shook his head: "I''ve seen it. Many of them are influential figures in Vancouver."


    "Ah?" With a cry of surprise, she realized that her reaction was too big. She covered her mouth and looked around. When no one noticed, she lowered her voice and said, "they are all in collusion with terrorists. Is that a bit too bold?"


    Xiao Qi squinted: "they may not know that William is a terrorist."

 Chapter 1019

    Bending puzzled: "how? How could they not know what a big thing it was to bomb art galleries? "


    "William didn''t go there in person about that." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "and the picture of the suspect left in the police is not him."


    Tiramisu, who just felt delicious, suddenly felt that she had no taste. She leaned against the railing: "if we tell the police the picture of William..."


    "For now, don''t take risks." "After all, we don''t know exactly how far William''s influence has penetrated. If the police have his people, we can easily make a fool of ourselves."


    Bending brow lock more severe, she reached out and grabbed Xiaoqi''s clothes stuffy way: "if I can change into Superman, then I can throw William into the sea to feed sharks."


    "Unexpectedly, we have such a chivalrous heart." Xiao Qi pinched her crooked ears, and Wen Sheng comforted her, "in fact, don''t worry too much. Things can always be solved one by one. At least recently, his focus is on Sophia. Maybe he doesn''t have the heart to prepare for any terrorist attack."


    Bending "well", she suddenly thought of a thing: "just now William said that originally we were going to leave, Sophia took the initiative to leave us, do you think it''s wrong?"


    "Sophia needs a hand. She put us in her camp."


    Bending fixed looking at seven: "what do you think?"


    "William is a big threat. We can''t be at ease with him." Xiao Qi held his bent shoulder and said in a soft voice, "if you feel uneasy, I can send you..."


    "No need." Bending interrupted seven words, eyes and voice as firm, "I said, where you are, where I am, as long as with you, I will be particularly at ease."


    Small seven eyes with a smile: "good."


    People in the distance didn''t know what they were talking about. They thought they were talking about something. Jiang Wei''s eyes were full of malice.


    "Daddy! Mommy With a clear voice, a boy in a plaid vest broke into the public''s sight and ran directly to Sophia and William, "I just can''t find you."


    Soft voice with coquettish intimacy.


    Bend and small seven exchange vision, is Daniel.


    "Mommy is talking to Daddy." Sophia fondly touched Daniel''s hair, but her eyes looked in the direction of Jiang Wei, with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    Jiang Wei body trembles, the whole person such as lightning, she almost subconsciously ran past, a pull over Daniel, rebuked: "don''t go!"


    It happened so suddenly that she didn''t see what was going on at all. Just in the blink of an eye, Jiang Wei pulled Daniel into her arms, while Sophia fell to the ground with a look of amazement.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you?" Sophia doesn''t understand. She smiles at Daniel. "My aunt is joking with you. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    Daniel wriggled in Jiang Wei''s arms: "you let me go, I want to find Mommy! Let go of me


    "Wei Wei, you scared the child. Let go." Sophia whispered. Seeing that Jiang Wei was not moved, she turned to William for help. "What''s the matter with Wei Wei? Daniel''s scared! "


    William had already turned pale: "Jiang Wei, let go of the child."


    "No, no, the child is..." Jiang Wei gathered the child and kept retreating, "I can''t give the child to her, I can''t!"


    Bending will take a panoramic view of these, but sigh: "I knew today, why at the beginning, but William is really cruel enough."


    In any case, Jiang Wei is his son''s mother, but he can be so ruthless to seize her child, and this is the real ruthlessness.


    "If you had known today, why should you have done it yourself." Xiao Qi is not polite.


    Cool wind blowing, bending suddenly feel a little cold, but the next second to feel the arm warm - seven took off the suit coat over her shoulder.


    "I didn''t see it before. You like watching so much." Xiaoqi joked, "how about it? Do you enjoy it?"


    Bending slightly sighed: "think about not long ago, Sophia was as simple as a child, but now she can act calmly, I feel a little sad."


    "If it were you, would you like to live in a false fairy tale world or see the truth? Even if the truth is cruel. " Xiao Qi said quietly, "although it''s hard to be confused, not everyone wants to be confused."


    Bending silence for a moment, youyou said: "I probably hope I can live clearly."


    In fact, you don''t have to feel sorry for Sophia. Her innocence ended five years ago when she knew the truth Small seven embraces curved shoulder, "now don''t go to tear off the most surface camouflage."


    Bending "um", she suddenly smiles at Xiao Qi: "what are you going to do next?"


    "How do you know I don''t drink and dance?" Xiao Qi also smiles.


    "Because it''s not a place to drink and dance, of course." Curving to small seven to curl a mouth, "you don''t want to show off, exactly want to do what?"


    Xiaoqi motioned to bend and look not far away: "that''s William''s study. There are many confidential documents in it, including his expansion of power over the years and several arsenals."


    Bending heart "click" a, immediately lowered the voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "Bring it, of course." Xiaoqi squinted, "we can basically be at ease when we get these things."


    He said understatement, curved but already changed face, she took Xiaoqi''s arm: "are you crazy? Since it''s an important place, it''s definitely not easy to get close to. You''re not allowed to go! "


    "Don''t worry about me." Small seven hugs to bend in her ear soft voice way, "I haven''t married you home, how can let praise oneself deep into danger?"


    Bent and bent, clutching Xiaoqi''s back clothes, gritted his teeth: "no matter what you say, I just don''t allow you to go!"


    If she had known that he was staying to do such a dangerous thing, she would never have agreed.


    "Good boy." Small seven touched the curly hair, "I believe you are the best actor."


    Bent anxious, she saw in the eyes of seven can not change the determination, suddenly feel very sad, eye red all of a sudden: "really can''t go?"


    "I want to end this life earlier." Small seven touched to touch curved face, "and can have help me."


    "Who?" he said


    "Sophia."


    Curved surprised: "how? When did you discuss it? "


    "Can I talk to you later?" Xiao Qi released his bent arm. "Sophia will wrap around William. I have half an hour to sneak into the study."


    The curving line of sight is just in the direction of Sophia. When she looks over, Sophia is leaning against William. She seems very sad, while William is comforting him in a low voice.


    Don''t know what Sophia said, William took her away.


    "Good boy." Seven in the bending ear kiss, "I go to the bathroom."


    Bend want to pull small seven, want to with incomparably resolute tone let him not go, but she didn''t, she than feel to embrace his arms fierce loose, small seven has strided away.


    She was biting her lips to keep silent, but her body was shaking involuntarily. Fortunately, the people present didn''t know her very well. Jiang Wei, the only one who liked to hate her, had gone after Daniel who was angry.


    So now it seems like a rare opportunity.


    She bent and sat on the chair with her goblet. She looked at the stars in the sky and the plants in the garden, but she didn''t dare to see the direction of William''s study. She was afraid that she might be noticed.


    But time is more and more suffering, even if wearing Xiaoqi''s coat, she still feel cool penetration of clothing texture into the skin.


    "Bang!"


    A light bulb burst suddenly, and the garden, which was just full of light, suddenly fell into darkness. The scene was in chaos. There were women''s screams and people knocking down tables.


    She pinched her curved nails into her palm. She didn''t know if it was a coincidence... Or was it part of the seven little plan?


    "Because the line problem caused the accident, we are not in a bit of a panic. We have sent someone to solve it, and it will be better soon." William''s palm came out to maintain order, "please stay in your own place for a while, OK?"


    Fortunately, these people are from the upper class and have seen some ups and downs, so they soon calmed down and heard some gossip.


    "Let''s not turn on the light, shall we use the candle?" It was Sophia''s voice. She seemed very happy. "William, shall we have a candlelight ball?"


    For Sophia''s proposal, William naturally agreed with both hands, he immediately told his people: "you quickly find the candle!"


    The flickering candlelight lit up, light and shadow Chuo Chuo, but there is a different flavor in it.


    Fortunately, the light is dim, so I dare to look at William wantonly. I''m sure he didn''t find that Xiao Qi was not there, so I dare to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now she only prays that Sophia can delay William for a longer time, and hopes that Xiao Qi can retreat and come back as soon as possible.


    "Dear Mr. William, shouldn''t you invite your wife to a dance?" Sophia winked at William, and her voice was even more tender, "is that ok?"


    "It''s a pleasure."


    Looking at the two people dancing on the grass, I feel a sigh of relief. It takes nearly 20 minutes for a dance. It should be enough for Xiao Qi to come back


    All of a sudden, there is a hand on the shoulder.


    She was shocked and almost screamed. Fortunately, she saw the person clearly and covered her mouth in time. She calmed down a little and then said, "big brother?"

 Chapter 1020

    Huo Nian didn''t wear a bodyguard''s clothes. Although he was standing beside him, he always looked straight ahead. It seemed that he was really just a bodyguard in charge of the scene.


    "Why are you here?"


    Curved some angry: "then you, how are you here?"


    "I''m doing something very important. I can''t tell you yet." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "as soon as possible think of a way to leave here, after going out, well stay in seven little side, don''t so frivolous."


    Bend suddenly some angry: "no wonder sister-in-law would rather take Xiaobao to leave you, you are too self righteous!"


    Huo Nian did not silence down, bending also did not speak, the atmosphere some tormenting stagnation.


    "There''s something to wait for you to leave here." Huo Ting deep way, "you don''t act rashly, I will try to send you away."


    Bend dull voice to refuse: "need not, anyway seven little also here."


    "He''s here, too?" Huo Nian was not surprised. "Are you both crazy? Do you know where this is? It''s nonsense


    She was very angry, but fortunately she was still rational. Knowing that it was not a good time to quarrel, she lowered her voice: "he went to William''s study and said there was something very important."


    "No!" Huo tingshen''s tone suddenly changed. There are many traps in William''s study. Qi Shao... He is too careless! "


    After hearing this, he immediately changed his face: "what do you do? He has been there for a while


    And small seven one to act cautiously, he will certainly be very careful, moreover so long time passed, there is no news from the study side... Certainly nothing.


    However, it seemed that he would respond to the thoughts in his heart. Suddenly, a "bang" broke the happy and harmonious situation at this time. All the people stopped, and the melodious dance music became more melodious in the night.


    Bending to see the eye of the candle fluttered, as if it would go out at any time, her heart tightened up.


    "You can do as you please. I''ll be right there."


    Huo Nian did not tell a word, he rushed to the past, he Hunran that many people''s bodyguards, quickly confused, inexplicably bent, feel that the air is bloody taste, holding the heart more nervous.


    "It must be nothing, it must not be!" She prayed low, "you haven''t married me, how can something happen now! No, it can''t be... "


    "I don''t know. You want to marry me so much." Low laughter came from behind


    Bend suddenly back to have, small seven at this time is standing under the street lamp, at this time warm as jade.


    "You, you..." she rushed over and hugged Xiao Qi, "you scared me to death! Just, just... "


    Xiaoqi gently patted the curved back to comfort: "I fired the gun."


    "What''s the matter?" "Did you get hurt?" he said


    "Yes." Small seven truthfully way, he holds to bend wrist, low voice way, "bullet passed through from the shoulder, but the other side uses silent pistol."


    Bend this just know before smell of blood smell is true, he really hurt.


    "I can''t panic, I want to calm down, I want to calm down!" Bending and biting her lips, she suddenly opened her mouth, but her speaking speed was very fast. "Those people will check later, you must change your clothes... Well, why is there no blood on your clothes?"


    Small seven embraces bend to sit down together, simple said a thing probably, bend this just understand, the person nearby unexpectedly has carried her to do so many arrangements.


    Sophia''s dress as like as two peas for a little white shirt, two white shirts, exactly two identical white shirts.


    Xiaoqi was injured well. After a simple treatment of the wound, she changed into clean clothes, and the clothes stained with blood had been properly hidden.


    "It must hurt." Bend gently way, "you lean on me to rest for a while, estimate that there are still many things to deal with."


    This time, Xiao Qi didn''t refuse. He really leaned on his shoulder: "I just met your elder brother. He said that William has a new plan recently."


    "What did he want you to do when he told you the news?" He frowned and blurted out, "anyway, I won''t allow you to do anything dangerous. Do you hear me?"


    She is now very worried about how to treat her wounds under William''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, no more." The small seven kisses to bend lips, then slowly leaves, light floats a way, "they come back."


    Bending the strings in her head, she squeezed her fingers and said to herself, "take yourself as the heroine. They are all bad people."


    She needs the calmness and composure of the heroine to defeat these bad guys.


    "You''re right. They''re all bad people." Small seven touched to touch the hand that bends, "everything has me, don''t be afraid."


    "Well, I''m not afraid."


    Speaking, William has to two people in front of Sophia bird like with him.


    "Just now everyone went to see the excitement. Why didn''t you have fun?" William stares at them.


    Bending out of the feeling, in front of the people are very angry.


    "We don''t like to have fun that much." Curled his mouth, a look of indifference, "Mommy said, in a strange environment, don''t have so strong curiosity, will die."


    Sophia laughed. "Your mommy''s right."


    "What can I do for you, Mr. William?" Small seven embraces curved shoulder, low voice way, "your mommy also says don''t be so sharp outside, very easy to offend a person."


    Curved face helpless: "well, I listen to you."


    "Mr. Yang loves your girlfriend." Sophia didn''t seem to notice William''s anger at all. She stretched out her hand and pulled the crooked coat. "Girls always look very small when they wear their husband''s coat."


    When the gunshot rang out, all the lights in the garden were on. William''s eyes fell on Xiao Qi''s snow-white shirt, and his doubts were much less.


    Bending his eyes, his face remained silent.


    "William, shall we keep dancing?" Sophia looked at him. "Didn''t you say you didn''t lose anything? We don''t want to spoil our interest just for a thief. "


    Bend in the heart "clatter" a, don''t small seven didn''t get that thing, this can be really white hurt.


    "OK, let''s go on." William burst out laughing. "I''ll listen to you tonight."


    Other people also echoed the excitement. A storm seemed to be over, and suddenly came a very disharmonious voice: "now thieves are not all men, sometimes women are more likely to confuse the public."


    "Wei Wei, you are nonsense. Women don''t have so much courage." Sophia shook her head. "You''re not kidding."


    But Jiang Wei stared at the bend: "it''s not so cold today, is it? Why is Miss Huo wearing a coat all the time? Are you hiding something? "


    Her words were so straightforward that she almost said that she was the "thief" tonight.


    Bending down, she looked at Jiang Wei with a smile: "is Miss Jiang jealous that I have a fiance?"


    While speaking, she took the finger of diamond ring to hold Xiaoqi''s arm. Hongguoguo showed off and declared her sovereignty.


    "You think too much!" Jiang Wei said in a fierce voice, "I just heard that Miss Huo has received family training, and her hand is better than that of a man."


    He bowed and nodded: "that''s right. Unlike Miss Jiang, I have a tutor."


    "Dare you take off your coat?" Jiang Wei stares at the curve and thinks that there is something in her clothes.


    Curved eyes flash a fluster, but still quite back: "you are too much!"


    "Weiwei, stop it." Sophia whispered. She pulled William''s clothes again. "Miss Huo, they are my guests. It''s not suitable."


    "Brother in law, this is not a joke!"


    William''s eyes fell on the curved body, suddenly said with a smile: "Miss Huo has always been informal, should not mind a coat?"


    "Since you like this coat so much, give it to Mr. William." Xiaoqi suddenly took the coat on the bent body and threw it, "it''s just that my size is probably not suitable for you."


    Without the coat on the shoulder, she still wore a beige bra dress, revealing the sexy and charming collarbone, and her white skin seemed to glow white at night.


    "I see. Miss Jiang insists on this. Maybe she wants to see if I have a muzzle or blood on me, isn''t she?" He bent out and turned his hands in a circle. "Fortunately, I''m wearing a light colored dress today. If I wear a black one, I can''t see the blood... Then Miss Jiang asked me to take off my clothes in public?"


    She looked at Xiaoqi: "she bullied me."


    "Shall I kill her?" Xiao Qi asked, looking down.


    Two people let if nobody''s discussion, as if there is no other people around, Jiang Wei''s face a burst of blue and white, can''t help shouting: "brother-in-law, you..."


    "Enough of that!" Sophia suddenly lost her temper, she took the curved hand to apologize, "sorry, let you be wronged, you go back to rest first."


    After that, she looked at William again and said coldly, "it seems that many things have happened in these years that I don''t know. You also care for Vivian."


    With that, without waiting for William to respond, she turned and left.


    "Today''s event is an accident. I''ll invite you another day." William apologized to the guests in English, "it''s very late today, so we won''t stay."


    The guests also all know interest son of scatter, small seven take curved and William guest airway: "if nothing, we also go back to rest."


    "Good." William''s eyes were heavy.


    Just now, the garden was still bustling. For a moment, only William and Jiang Wei were left.


    "William, I..."


    "Call me brother-in-law!" William suddenly roared, blue eyes are angry, "later on Sophia respect some, otherwise don''t blame me impolite!"

 Chapter 1021

    Jiang Wei''s face turned white instantly. She looked at William in disbelief: "you, how can you..."


    "Don''t think you don''t know what you''ve done!" William''s eyes were like a knife. He cut Jiang Wei''s face one by one. "When you were in China, you didn''t hook up with Yang Weikang repeatedly. That''s why you didn''t like Huo Ziqing."


    As the head of a terrorist, when William is angry, she is full of anger. Jiang Wei almost feels a strong murderous spirit. She is very scared, but she still looks at William straight and doesn''t seem to believe that he will do this to her.


    "I went to relieve Yang Weikang just as you wanted." Jiang Wei bit her lip. "I did that to him. I hope he can like me and listen to me, and then use it for you."


    William said coldly, "what about the facts?"


    "I''ve tried my best." Jiang Wei bit her lip.


    William seems to have no patience, he looked at Jiang Wei''s eyes very cold: "there is one more thing, you''d better remember clearly for me, Daniel is Sophia''s child, you are just his aunt."


    "Aunt?" Jiang Wei suddenly widened her eyes, looked at William in disbelief, and cried and shook her head, "no, no, you didn''t say that before, you said it clearly..."


    "You remember wrong." William mercilessly denied his previous commitment to Jiang Wei, "you just remember what I just said, don''t get close to Daniel."


    Jiang Wei staggered back a few steps, suddenly yelled: "impossible, Daniel, it''s me..."


    "If you dare to say that, I''ll make you disappear from the world." William was extremely cold-blooded. "You know, I''m not kidding."


    Everyone has weaknesses. Obviously, Daniel is Jiang Wei''s weakness.


    "It''s not fair to me..." she sat down on the ground, clutching the lawn with her hands, and said again and again, "it''s not fair to me, it''s not fair... William, you can''t do this to me!"


    William squatted down, reached for Jiang Wei''s chin and forced her to look at herself: "Sophia told me that when there was a fire five years ago, her room was locked, so she couldn''t run out."


    Jiang Wei''s face turns white. She wants to avoid William''s eyes, but he pinches her so hard that she can''t turn her head.


    "Now tell me what''s going on?" William''s palm suddenly fell on Jiang Wei''s neck, and his fingers kept tightening. "If it wasn''t for Sophia, I would like to strangle you like this."


    The air was squeezed out of her chest a little bit, and her survival instinct made Jiang Wei desperately break William''s hand: "no, it''s not... I, i..."


    William''s eyes were fierce and his fingers continued to tighten. Jiang Wei''s eyelids soon began to turn up. She fell into a kind of boundless fear. Did she die like this? No, she doesn''t want to die yet


    Suddenly, the fingers that restricted her breathing suddenly released, and the abundant air suddenly poured in. She put her hands on the grass, coughed violently, and her body trembled like chaff.


    "Remember what I said today, and don''t forget it later."


    When William turned to leave, Jiang Wei''s tears fell down. She grabbed the grass and said, "Sophia! Sophia


    "Look, you still don''t have a long memory." Sophia came up, reached for Jiang Wei, gently patted the grass on her body, "you can rest assured, I will take good care of Daniel, just like your mother takes care of me."


    Jiang Wei opened Sophia''s hand and stepped back abruptly: "you, you all know!"


    "Yes, I know all about it." Sophia''s face is still with a gentle smile, like a sister before chatting home like intimacy, "are you going to tell William now, but my sister still advised you not to go, after all, he believes I don''t believe you."


    Jiang Wei gritted her teeth: "you..."


    "You see, I will give you back the pain a little bit, your son is the beginning!"


    "Don''t hurt Daniel!" Jiang Wei suddenly crazed Sophia and shook her shoulders, "you have the ability to come at me! You must not hurt my son


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Wei''s head was beaten to one side, and it was William. He went back and forth, just heard what Jiang Wei said, and his face looked ugly as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Why does Vivian say Daniel is her son?" Sophia took William''s clothes and sobbed, "are you hiding something from me? Or you... "


    She cried and turned to leave. William grabbed her arm and forced her to hold the person in his arms. "She''s brain sick. You don''t care about her. Daniel is the child you brought back from the welfare home. Don''t you remember?"


    "But..." Sophia was still sobbing, "I feel so confused."


    Far away, Xiao Qi and Qu Wan are quietly watching the play. They look at each other, leave quietly, and go back to their room. Qu Wan sighs: "I didn''t expect that Sophia''s acting is better than me."


    "Be careful with them in the future"


    Bending a Leng, don''t understand a way: "you this words... What meaning?"? Sophia, she... "


    "Maybe I think too much, but it''s always right to be careful." Small seven touched to touch the curly hair, the Mou color is heavy, "she is now all energy and the mind all devoted to revenge this matter."


    Bending and biting her lips: "William and Jiang Wei have hurt her so much, and she is not to blame for doing so."


    "She''s so obsessed that it''s easy to get lost in hatred." Xiaoqi looked at her curved eyes and said seriously, "I''m afraid she will use everything she can. Do you know what I mean?"


    Bending her head, she said with a bitter smile: "but I always think that she is still the woman with clear eyes... Do you think it would be better if she didn''t think of those painful things?"


    "Things have happened, and there is no if."


    It''s quiet.


    The next day, when he got up, he found that there were many more people with guns in the yard. I think it was yesterday that gave William a head blow. Maybe he finally realized that someone was targeting him.


    "Are you going?" Knowing the meaning of bend and Xiao Qi, William narrowed his eyes. He looked at them with a smile. "Are you kidding?"


    Is his place a place to come and go? And the Huo and Yang families always have to show their own attitude.


    "I thought that after yesterday, Mr. William would find it unsafe to leave us here." Sitting on the sofa, Xiao Qi grabs a crooked finger to play with.


    Bending helplessly looked at him, but suddenly felt that her family seven less this appearance is really good-looking.


    William eyes a tight: "yesterday is you do?"


    "Of course not." Small seven seriously denied this matter, "I thought you would think I was a security risk."


    In William''s eyes, there were more doubts, but his attitude was very firm: "in that case, I will not let you go."


    "So we''ll go back first."


    With these words, Xiao Qi actually got up quickly and left with a crooked hand. It was William who had been sitting on the sofa, as if he was thinking.


    It''s just that no one knows what he''s thinking.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on them." He said suddenly, "look who they''ve been in contact with recently."


    William always thinks that what happened yesterday has something to do with them. Even if they didn''t do it in person, the implementer must know them.


    "Why did you suddenly ask to leave here?" As soon as I get back to my room, I can''t wait to ask, "you know it''s impossible."


    Xiao Qi leaned against the door panel and said with a smile, "try yesterday''s thing, is it true or false?"


    "Well?" Bend a little confused, Leng Leng way, "is that true or false?"


    "False." Small seven light way, he stretched out his hand to knead to knead curved cheek, "otherwise William can''t be so calm."


    "Ah," he exclaimed, his face a little depressed: "you are injured, but you still get a fake document. It''s really... William is so cunning!"


    "If it wasn''t too cunning, he wouldn''t have the power he has today." Xiao Qi felt very normal. He sat down and said with a smile, "you don''t worry. It won''t be long before I get the real documents, and then we''ll leave here, OK?"


    Bend to look at small seven, suddenly reached out to embrace him, arm carefully avoid his wound: "still ache?"


    "Not bad." Xiaoqi smelled the fragrance of curly hair, the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were smiling, "don''t worry, OK?"


    Bending his head: "I''m not worried or afraid."


    "What''s that?" Xiao Qi is a little curious.


    Looking at Xiaoqi''s eyes, he said gently, "I don''t want you to get hurt. I feel so sad."


    She was really tired of the days like licking blood with the tip of a knife. Now she was full of the idea that she would leave here faster and faster, or go to the days when she could sleep peacefully.


    "Then I promise you that I won''t hurt myself any more. Do you feel better?" Xiaoqi said with a smile, "it won''t be long before it''s over."


    Curved "Er", but obviously have no spirit.


    "Dong Dong"


    Xiao Qi released his bent arm and said gently, "open the door."


    Sophia was standing at the door. She was holding a delicate box in her hand. She looked at them and said with a smile, "there are some nuts in it. Miss Huo should like to eat them."


    "Thank you." Curved please Sophia come in, although there is a small seven warning, curved still don''t want to alienate Sophia, especially in the face of her kindness, she can''t refuse, "you, OK?"


    Sophia Yingying smile: "good, of course very good."


    For a time, she didn''t know what to say. She had to comfort herself in her heart. Since she said yes, it should be really good.


    "Don''t you see what nuts I''ve got for you?" Sophia said with a smile, "maybe you two will like it."

 Chapter 1022

    She blinked at the bend, some naughty look, bending a Zheng, reaching out to open.


    "I think it''s better for us to go in, sit on the sofa and eat snacks while chatting, don''t you think?"


    Bent to see small seven, he light way: "please come in."


    William gave them a suite with one room and one living room, so they were sitting in the living room chatting, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "How is your injury?" Sophia looked at Xiao Qi with a smile in her eyes. "No wonder Qi Shao can achieve great things. You are more cruel to others and yourself."


    Small seven light way: "you should not come to us to chat, say, what matter?"


    "First look at the contents of the box." Sophia said, "see if it''s what you want."


    Curved face surprised: "you mean inside is..."


    "How do you know what I want?" Small seven eyebrows between some cold, looking at Sophia''s eyes with the means of examination.


    Sophia was already alert when she saw the curve, but she couldn''t help laughing: "otherwise, can I still think that they want to learn from Lei Feng''s good example? Or should we punish the evil and promote the good and do justice for heaven? "


    He frowned and was silent for a moment.


    Sophia has really changed a lot. She can hardly see the original simple appearance in her. Of


    "Do you regret thinking of so many unpleasant things?" "Do you think it''s good to live like that before?" he asked softly


    Sophia''s eyes narrowed. The sunlight passed through the window and fell on her face as white as jade. There was warm light, but she felt that the warmth could not reach her heart.


    "Regret it?" Sophia shook her head after thinking about the tortuous problem seriously, "even if I suffer, I will live clearly! Since they have betrayed me, they must have the courage to bear the consequences. "


    It''s quiet.


    "It''s good you''re protected." Sophia smiles and naturally digs away from the topic. Her eyes fall on Xiao Qi. "I think Qi Shao would like the nuts I brought."


    Small seven stretched out his hand to open, inside is a neatly stacked piece of paper, he only looked at it and understood: "where did you get it from?"


    "It''s easier for me to go to William''s study than for you." Sophia said with a smile, "but I did it before last night, so even if he found something missing, he would think it was stolen last night."


    He was surprised and said: "in this case, you know he''s going, why..."


    "I still have a lot to do. I can''t let William and Jiang Wei suspect me." Sophia laughed, "so I can only be wronged by Qi Shao... I believe in Qi Shao''s skill, and it turns out that I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Bend fierce stand up, she looked at Sophia, some angry: "you, you use him! What if he falls into a trap? "


    "I said, I believe that the skill of Qi Shao will not be dangerous." Sophia turned her head and said, "and if I don''t take out this thing, seven young people are going to take this trip, aren''t they?"


    "You are obviously using him!" he said


    "People live in this world, who can not be used?" Sophia doesn''t think so, "and I and seven little between is to use, rather than cooperation."


    Xiao Qi took a bending hand and sat down. He looked at Sophia: "they suspect you."


    "No way." Sophia shook her head. "Yesterday when you went to the study, I was with William all the time. He was my witness."


    Small seven light way: "the thing in your box must be false, and if I expect is good, this should be the trap that Jiang Wei intentionally digs for you."


    "No way!" Sophia flatly vetoed, "Jiang Wei, that fool, how could she..."


    "If she''s just stupid, how can William abandon you and choose her?" Xiao Qi took a look at Sophia and continued, "and William wants your property. Isn''t it more natural for him to marry you?"


    Sophia''s face was calm and calm, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    "He, how could he..." she shook her body, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t make sense of it.


    "Now is not the time for you to seek the reason here. The most urgent thing is to get rid of Jiang Wei''s coming counterattack." Xiao Qi''s fingers knocked on the table, and the rhythmic voice finally made Sophia''s eyes focus. "If William believes Jiang Wei and doubts you... I don''t say, you should know what it means."


    Sophia bit her lip: "what should I do?"


    "Find William." Xiao Qi handed Sophia the nut box. "It''s better to prove that it''s Jiang Wei for you in a monitored place."


    Sophia''s confused eyes gradually have focus, her fingertips pinch palm, pain, and finally she had a moment of soberness: "I know what to do."


    "I wish you success." Small seven light way, "since so, we don''t send."


    Sophia looked at them with complicated eyes. She had better leave here with her lips.


    "Can she handle it?" Bend to embrace small seven''s arm, "what if William doesn''t believe her?"


    Xiaoqi looked at her: "don''t underestimate her... And after what happened just now, you have nothing to tell me?"


    "Hatred can make you lose yourself." Curved wry smile, "yesterday she just used you, today to threaten you?"


    Xiaoqi rubbed her hair: "silly girl has finally become smart."


    "I don''t really understand anything." Bending on Xiao Qi''s shoulder, he said, "just some people can''t accept such Sophia..."


    Xiaoqi patted her crooked arm gently, and her voice was full of love: "well, our family is still a little princess."


    The corners of his mouth smoked, and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. After a while, he said, "you''ve already noticed? That''s why I have to guard against her. "


    Xiao Qi let out a "um".


    "I''ll be careful later." "I can''t believe anyone any more," he said


    Small seven holding curved cheek, in her lips gently kiss: "you don''t have too much pressure, or to believe that there will always be more beautiful things in the world."


    "Like you, right?" Bending and blinking, she lies on the sofa with her head resting on Xiao Qi''s legs. She squints at the solar energy and looks like a lazy cat.


    Xiaoqi nodded and said with a smile, "you are good-looking. Everything is right."


    He bent his mouth and opened his mouth. His cheeks suddenly turned red. The deer in his chest began to bump. What should I do? He was touched


    "Silly or not." She murmured, but she was very happy.


    No matter where, no matter what kind of danger, as long as you can be with him, you will feel at ease.


    Sophia came in the morning. In the afternoon, she got the news that William had locked up Jiang Wei. It is said that... It was very noisy.


    "You''re right. She''s not as weak as I thought." When I heard the news, I said, "I just don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    Xiaoqi took a crooked hand in the yard to bask in the sun: "nature is a good thing, otherwise she will not be eaten by Jiang Wei''s bones are not left?"


    "What do we do next?" Bending his head and looking at Xiao Qi, "can''t you spend it all the time? The family must be very worried. "


    "Soon." Xiao Qi smiles, "it won''t be long before we can leave here."


    Bending and nodding, "OK, I believe you."


    "Be careful!"


    Xiaoqi clenched his crooked wrist and pulled it hard. Then he took the man to one side, and a ball rubbed his crooked arm.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Qi said.


    "I''m fine." Bending gently patted his heart, "just scared."


    The two men looked in the direction of the culprit. The child in the Hoodie was looking at them by hand and foot. It seemed that they were hesitating about what to do... After a while, they came slowly.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Daniel apologized to Xiao Qi. He leaned over and apologized to Xiao Qi. "I''m sorry, uncle."


    Bending random laugh, while laughing and touching Daniel''s hair: "little guy, you have a good eye."


    Although the seven young marshals are in a mess, she is still a beautiful young girl.


    "Well?" Daniel was at a loss. His face was full of doubts. "Do you forgive me?"


    Bending his head: "for the sake of calling me sister, I''ll forgive you."


    "Shouldn''t I forgive?" Xiao Qi picks her eyebrows.


    Daniel "swish" hiding behind the curve, defensive staring at seven, as if to see the same.


    After touching the head of the little guy, I have to say that the mixed race child is really beautiful. It looks like a doll on the shelf of a shopping mall, which makes people love it.


    "Why are you playing here alone?" He picked up the ball and handed it to him. "Mommy?"


    Daniel suddenly became very depressed: "Mommy is crying, daddy is coaxing Mommy."


    "Well?"


    Bend and small seven look at each other, random understand, only afraid that this time Jiang Wei fell a big somersault.


    "Just wait for Mommy." She comforted the little guy.


    Although she didn''t like William and Jiang Wei, she didn''t get angry with a child. Daniel seemed to be aware of the bending kindness. He held out his hand and shook her finger.


    "But my aunt cried very sad too." "They are very angry and sad. Why is that?" he said


    The five-year-old''s voice is soft and waxy. People who listen to it feel sad.


    Bending is not to see such a small child worry here, she thought, squatted down and hugged Daniel, whispered: "between adults things, children still don''t understand, but you have to believe never long, they will laugh again."


    "All right." Daniel pulled his crooked clothes. "Can I play with you often in the future?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1023

    At present, Sophia has the upper hand, but Jiang Wei has been around William for so many years. Obviously, she knows this man better than Sophia. In less than two days, Jiang Wei appeared in front of the public again.


    "Don''t think you don''t know that you and Sophia are conspiring against me." Her face was livid, and she stopped the bend in the garden. Looking at her smiling face, she raised her hand to fight, "bitch!"


    Bend had been on guard for a long time. How could she be slapped for nothing? She flashed to one side dexterously and seized Jiang Wei''s wrist with a smile: "are you stupid?"


    "Don''t be complacent too soon!" Jiang Wei said bitterly, "if you cooperate with that stupid woman, it''s no doubt that you want to die. Don''t think that if you teach her a few moves, you can make her fight me! You are dreaming! Dream


    Bending her eyes, she looks at Jiang Wei, but now... Jiang Wei still thinks that Sophia has the upper hand repeatedly because they are helping her out?


    Oh... That''s interesting.


    Belittle the enemy will make Jiang Wei a total failure, and only look at Sophia''s current style, she will lose miserably.


    "Is it a dream that I will never know?" Bend fiercely release Jiang Wei, see her stagger back a few steps, just arms in both hands, cold way, "you want to hit me in the face? Have you lost your mind? "


    Now, she has no good impression of Jiang Wei.


    "I don''t care about what happened before." Jiang Wei stared at the curve and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, I''ll..."


    "Stop it." He interrupted her with a lack of interest. "We''re just here as guests. We don''t have any interest in your jealousy. Maybe we''ll leave at any time, so there''s no need to talk about cooperation or non cooperation."


    "You..."


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you in the garden."


    How much water does she have to put into her brain to cooperate with a woman like Jiang Wei, whose acting skills are comparable to those of a movie queen?


    "Not to Daniel? Why are you back so soon? " Xiaoqi looked up and saw a smile in her eyes. She closed the book and asked, "have a good time."


    Bending to sit opposite Xiaoqi, he picked up the apple on the table and bit it: "I met Jiang Wei."


    "Oh?" Small seven see to come over, pick eyebrow way, "said what?"


    "She wanted to cooperate with us, and I refused," she shrugged


    "Cooperation?" Xiaoqi squinted, "it makes you happy?"


    After eating an apple, he wiped his hands with a wet towel and said, "not all of them... I''m just happy to see Jiang Wei in a mess now."


    "Silly girl." Small seven touched to touch the curly hair, "say some serious matter, read not to have already left here."


    Bending back to look at him: "return it? Now I can''t understand elder brother any more. I always feel that he seems to be hiding something from us. "


    "If you don''t understand, don''t force it." Small seven tone indifferent, just in the crooked can''t see the place, in the eyes flash a complex, he secluded way, "since he wants to hide, probably has its own reason."


    "Well," he said with a sigh, "I think sister Huohuo and Xiao Bao are too poor. I hope they will get together as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Xiaoqi waved to the bend, "come here, sit on my side."


    Curled his mouth: "can''t you?"


    "Then I''ll go."


    Bend and bend


    A moment later, she bent over Xiao Qi''s shoulder and found a comfortable place to put her head. She squinted and said, "do you think Jiang Wei will jump over the wall in a hurry?"


    "Yes."


    There''s a knock on the door outside.


    Bending surprised: "who can it be?"


    "Cao Cao."


    Bend up to open the door, see Jiang Wei standing outside, immediately happy, really is Cao Cao.


    "Why, are you calling?" She looked at Jiang Wei, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I can help you." Jiang Wei''s face was heavy.


    Xiaoqi has come out, his hand is very natural on the bent shoulder, but it is not polite to refuse Jiang Wei: "we have nothing to help."


    Jiang Wei is not reconciled: "if I tell you, what''s William''s action plan?"


    "You haven''t been back here for many years. Do you think William is the one you know?" "Small seven light way," he may not trust you, so do I


    Jiang Wei smell speech, face instantly become pale, she can''t believe staring at small seven: "you really don''t have any affection for me?"


    "Are you here to tease my man in front of us?" Curved woman man in front of the same block in seven, "you go, you are not welcome here."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes lit up. Seeing the jealous look, he was in a good mood.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Shut the door, curved and sighed: "what do you say they are... What are you looking at? How do your eyes shine? "


    "It''s up to you, of course." One of Xiao Qi''s hands was on the door, and she was trapped in her arms. The other hand raised her chin. "Now I find that I''m going to marry a little tiger."


    Every breath he breathes sweeps her face. It''s warm and moist, which makes people want to calm down.


    "Are you in love?" Curving stare at her, "as you go to her now, maybe little finger hook, Jiang Wei rushed to the arms."


    Xiaoqi gently pinched the curved chin: "who do I love in the end, you don''t know?"


    Sometimes, he felt that the little girl was really honed by heaven, and he insisted on it silently for so many years.


    "I, I don''t know." He stammered, "you let me go first."


    Although two people already very intimate very intimate, can see his eye, she is very nervous very nervous how to do?


    Fawns collide with each other.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll let you go." Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Bend suddenly can''t laugh or cry, when, cool seven little also became like this?


    "Baji!"


    Bend on tiptoe, deliberately in the face of seven heavy kiss, leaving a wet mouth.


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, helplessly pinched to pinch her face: "you this wench......"


    "Cough - do you have any serious business?" Turning red, he turned away from the topic. "It''s not the way we always stay here."


    Xiao Qi bit her ear gently and said, "I''ll leave tonight."


    "Tonight?" Bend surprised stare big eyes, incredible looking at small seven, "how do you suddenly decide? But how shall we leave? "


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes: "the things have been taken. Naturally, he will leave."


    "You got it? Isn''t that false? " Curved some don''t believe, "how can..."


    Looking at the silly appearance, Xiao Qi said: "I also found it by accident. It''s not in the study, but in Daniel."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. What does it have to do with Daniel? He''s just a child Bend to drag the arm of small seven to sit on the sofa, "you tell me now, honest account."


    These days, she and he are really getting along day and night, which are in the same bed, she does not know that people have dealt with things.


    She is so silly and naive. How can seven little be trapped here?


    Sympathize with William for a second, but he didn''t even tell the enemy himself? Too much!


    "Sophia really took out that document." Xiao Qi squinted and said, "but she really hid it."


    Why did she do that? If we want to protect our family, what about Sophia? She didn''t want to give something to the police to punish William, did she


    However, according to her observation and speculation on Sophia these days, she is probably more willing to kill William herself to get justice for herself.


    "I should like to discuss terms with FA." Xiao Qi said, "I don''t know what it is, but from the perspective of value equivalence, what we should seek is not small."


    Curved silence for a while, wry smile: "or you are right, I think of people and things are too simple." Of


    She always felt that Sophia was still the beautiful woman feeding pigeons in the square, but now she fell into hatred, which was not her original heart.


    "Do you remember that Sophia once held Daniel on the day of the banquet and had an argument with Jiang Wei about it?" Xiaoqi squinted and said, "I accidentally saw her stuff into the child''s pocket."


    Bending his head: "no one will suspect a child, as long as she carefully take things away."


    "I changed it." Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    You know you''re going to take risks


    "Play and do the whole thing." Small seven caresses the back of curve to pacify, "not angry, OK?"


    Then you let Sophia and Jiang Wei... It''s not your design, right


    "To be exact, it should be a boost." The small seven truthfully way, he slants a head to see the curving and secluded way, "do you think I am very dark now?"


    "No, I knew that a long time ago." Curved expression serious, "but what does it matter, I like it."


    Xiao Qi began to laugh, but he was more serious than before: "I thought you would hate my calculation."


    "You''re kidding me." "If we don''t count them, there will be no bones left for them to count," he said


    Small seven kiss curved forehead: "I will protect you."


    "You can take me with you to get rid of all the bones of their calculations." Bending his neck, he said, "now can you tell me the plan and arrangement for the evening?"


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    "Baji!"

 Chapter 1024

    As night falls, the yard is quiet. It seems that this evening is no different from the other day.


    It''s just, it''s a little quiet and scary.


    "All set?" Bending her side face to see Xiao Qi, she felt uneasy. She said to herself, "how can I feel something wrong..."


    Seven touch her hair: "I will not hurt you."


    "I know." Bending with his hand pressure heart position, barely smile, "may be because I''m too nervous."


    Xiaoqi puts on her coat for crooked, and her slender fingers help her to fasten the buttons one by one. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows are gentle.


    "I will give you a grand wedding." His voice was extraordinarily gentle.


    Bending his arm and shaking his head: "now I want to live the simplest and happiest life with you."


    "Good."


    Xiaoqi led a crooked hand out of the bedroom door. Because they had the habit of taking a walk after dinner, the people in the yard didn''t pay attention. They walked slowly hand in hand. When she saw someone making eye contact with Xiaoqi, she suddenly felt relieved.


    Obviously, there are many people here. He must have arranged everything early.


    "Here we are." Xiaoqi stands on a wall full of Parthenocissus. He goes over and gropes for a while on the wall. Suddenly he presses a certain position. A door opens slowly on the wall. He turns back and waves, "come here."


    He was very happy and walked quickly. They went out together. A black car had already been parked outside, and the driver was mo Bei.


    "Get in first!"


    Two people on the car, Mo north foot on the accelerator to the end, the car immediately like an arrow off the chord, very fast shot forward.


    "Has it been arranged?" Asked Xiao Qi.


    Mobei nodded: "as long as William dares to go, he will be caught."


    "You..."


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the mobile phone ring suddenly broke in, interrupting the question of the exit.


    Mo Bei took a look at the call and threw his cell phone to Xiao Qi: "Lisa phone."


    "It''s me." When Xiao Qi got on the phone, he didn''t know what Lisa said. His face suddenly became very ugly. "We''ll be right there. Yes, she''s with me."


    Bending heart suddenly pulled up, she looked at seven, smile is very stiff: "what happened?"


    "Nothing has happened."


    Bending brain a blank, but can receive seven said not a message.


    William''s attack plan is just a scam at the beginning. They fell into the trap, but huonian didn''t go there on the premise that he didn''t know it was a conspiracy. He was hit by a bullet, and now his life and death are unknown.


    "What is life and death unknown?" Bending to grasp the small seven''s hand in shaking, she bit her lip, "big brother... Where is he now?"


    Xiao Qi shook his head: "it''s still in the building."


    "Let''s go now! Go at once Bend anxious way, "big brother must still be alive, I know he must still be alive!"


    At this time, Mo Bei said: "William should have deliberately led you to the past."


    "If you want to catch us, we are not always in his hands?" Bending denied Mobei''s judgment, "and even if it''s a trap, I''m going to save big brother."


    Mo Bei''s face is not very good: "if you will implicate the boss to die, will you also go?"


    "He''s my fiance, and he''ll be with me." Bend to lean against in the small seven bosom, both hands encircle his waist, Mou son suddenly a tight.


    "Yes, I..." Xiao Qi Ding looked at the bend, his face was full of disbelief, but before he could say a word, he fainted.


    Mo Bei was startled: "what did you do to the boss?"


    "You take him to safety." Bend your fingers and gently touch the bracelet on your wrist.


    Even if you don''t use the mechanism inside for a long time, the anesthetic is still very efficient.


    Mo Bei shook his head: "no! You are not allowed to go, either


    "I don''t want to bring you down." Bend the road.


    It''s dark. I bend my foot and step on the accelerator to the end. I wish the plane could fly. Their home is so happy and perfect, and my elder brother must not have an accident.


    The place where Huo Nian didn''t have an accident is a shopping mall. Now customers and staff have basically evacuated, but Huo Nian is not still in it, and it is said that there are people arranged by William in it.


    "Wait for me, big brother." Bending and biting her teeth, she must find big brother earlier than those people, otherwise... She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She just felt that her fingers holding the steering wheel were trembling.


    At the end of the curve, the building was already under martial law, and many police were maintaining order. She thought about it, and pushed carefully along with the onlookers. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist, which surprised her.


    In a small corner, two girls stand opposite each other, one is crooked, the other is fiery.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Curving surprised, not wait for curving answer, she is some anxious urge, "you immediately here, take good care of Xiaobao."


    Huohuo stopped the bend and said faintly, "what''s the use of going there? If he is injured, will you deal with it urgently? Can you bandage it? "


    "I..." curved was said speechless, for a long time stuffy way, "I am his sister."


    "He''s the father of my child." Huohuo touched his curly hair. "Xiaobao is at his aunt''s house. Take care of him."


    Bend frown: "but..."


    "I have no time to persuade you, but every minute we waste here is increasing his danger." Huo Huo patted his bent arm and said, "go ahead, Huo NianWei owes me an explanation. I''ll ask myself."


    Curved eyes sour: "how do you get in?"


    "I remember what my grandfather trained me."


    The night is getting deeper and deeper.


    Entering the building, Huohuo looks around warily, looking for Huo NianWei while observing the surrounding environment.


    But half an hour later, from the first floor to the fifth floor, no trace was found.


    "Tick"


    She suddenly heard a very low voice, because the voice is too low, if you do not listen carefully, it is easy to ignore, she held her breath, carefully identified, and gently walked towards a toilet on the left.


    The door of the bathroom was open, and the back of the fire was close to the wall. He carefully pushed it open and looked inside. There was no one.


    She frowned. Did she hear it wrong? She was just about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she flashed in and closed the door. In the corner behind the door, Huo Nian was not sitting on the floor. The black muzzle in her hand was facing her.


    Seeing that she was the one who came, she was very surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "You''re hurt." Huohuo''s eyes fell on his injured right leg. She half knelt down, took out the bandage from her pocket, and quickly bandaged the wound for him, "stop bleeding first, and stop bleeding after going out."


    Horting said in a deep voice, "you''ll be right here."


    "I don''t want my son to have no father since he was a child." Huohuo''s face was expressionless. "Since I found you, I won''t leave you, so you might as well save your strength."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are complicated: "the farther away you are from me, the safer you will be."


    "You''re as self righteous as ever." Fire sneer, "but it doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t care."


    "Then why are you here?" Huo NianWei''s voice is hoarse. "Don''t you know it''s dangerous here?"


    Huohuo wrapped up the bandage and tied a knot: "if I don''t come, I''ll come in."


    "You are all mischievous!" Huo Nian didn''t deliberately lower his voice with a bit of anger, "why don''t you honestly stay in a safe place? Why do you have to go to such a dangerous place? "


    Huohuo Huo picked up the pistol that Huo NianWei didn''t put on the ground. Suddenly, she pointed the gun at Huo NianWei: "you still like to be self righteous and arrange other people''s choices."


    Huonian didn''t look at huohuohuo. There was pity and guilt in his eyes, but he was not timid.


    "I hope you have a good time."


    "How do you know that others like what you define as good?"


    "I don''t mind what you think, as long as you have a happy life."


    Huohuo received the pistol and said coldly, "you''re right. I''m happy now."


    She got up and went to the window. Her lonely back was like an old tree in the middle of the night. The leaves on the branches were trembling, as if they would fall down at any time.


    This kind of her has nothing to do with happiness at all.


    Huo NianWei looked at Huohuo and her thin back. His eyes began to shake. Was everything he had done wrong?


    But


    "Someone''s coming." He suddenly added, "come to me."


    There are glass windows on the door panel. There is a blind area behind the door. Unless you push the door in, you can''t see them.


    "There''s a restroom here... Eh, why is it locked?" Someone pushed the door, as if looking inside, "there is no one inside."


    Huohuo held her breath, but the hand hanging on one side of her body was still shaking slightly. Suddenly, the other hand held her hand tightly.


    She struggled a few times, but in vain, in order not to disturb the outside people, and finally can only temporarily compromise.


    "Isn''t this nobody?" Another voice said, "it must have been locked by the people in the shopping mall after work... You can solve it on the spot. We need to find someone else."


    "Now the boss is obedient to his wife. I heard that his wife made this opportunity..."


    "I heard that too..."


    Their voices were getting farther and farther away until they could no longer be heard. Zhao was quiet again. Huo Huo took a long breath and realized that Huo Nian had not yet grasped her hand. She pulled it out.


    Huo Nian didn''t bow his head. He looked at the empty palm of his hand and laughed bitterly for a long time.


    "I hurt my leg and it''s safe to stay here." He said, "you should be careful to leave. It should be OK."


    The fire did not move.


    "I''m so bad to you, why do you..."


    "Shut up." You''d better not test your patience


    She must leave here with Huo Nian.


    "Although you left me on the way, I won''t do the same thing."

 Chapter 1025

    Huo Nian was not surprised. He said with a bitter smile, "why do you..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Huohuo''s face is very ugly. She stares at Huo NianWei and says, "from now on, put away your self righteous greatness. I don''t need to see your great spirit of sacrifice."


    She was very upset. If she wasn''t worried about bringing those people in, she would have yelled at them.


    The atmosphere froze, for a long time before frowning: "do you feel some abnormal?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo. He pointed to his closed mouth.


    "..." Huo Huo''s forehead is blue. She must have been holding Huo Nian in her last life. She gritted her teeth. "You can talk now, but don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You mean the police?" Huo read not light way, "because the door buried a lot of bombs, in not fully prepared, they dare not come in."


    Fire eyelid jumped: "bomb?"


    "False." Huo Nian did not have some helplessness, "but the police think it is really enough."


    "I called the police." Fire heavy voice way, "let the police come up immediately, with several times police force still can''t catch a few terrorists?"


    "It''s not... What''s the taste?" Huo Nian didn''t frown suddenly. His face was instantly livid, "it''s gasoline!"


    "They''re going to set fire!" The fire also reacted. She watched the gasoline seeping through the crack of the door, and her face turned pale. "What should I do now?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at his legs and made a quick decision: "before they set fire, you can go out now. With your skill, it must be OK."


    "How did you provoke these people?" Fire carefully opened a crack in the door, the corridor was empty, just filled with a strong smell of gasoline, "even if they want to set fire, they will not commit their lives here."


    "Mu Wenyang, do you want Xiaobao to lose his father and mother?"


    "We still have time." Huohuo Huo reached out and said, "this is the sixth floor. Let''s take the safe passage. We can do it."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her wrists tightly. The young girl''s face was close in front of her. She was as beautiful as ever.


    "Listen to me. We have too big a goal. You go first." He gently exhorted, "I can leave myself."


    Fire suddenly low smile: do you know how much I hate and you so many years of friendship? "


    Because we have been together for a long time, because we have determined our mind too early, he has already become a part of her flesh and blood, even if she pretends not to care, even if she goes to the other half of the earth... But his face is still clear in the midnight dream.


    "I''ll treat you and Xiao Bao well in the future." Huo Nian didn''t give her a kiss on her forehead. "Good, listen to me again."


    Huohuo shook his head: "you should know that I can''t leave you, so why do useless work? It''s better to focus on thinking about how to leave. "


    "You..."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo''s face and said in a deep voice: "let''s go together."


    "Good." Huo Huo Huo did not stand up. "If we can get out of danger, I will take Xiaobao home with you."


    Huo NianWei said, "it''s a deal."


    "Bang!"


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo''s face changed greatly at the same time. It was the sound of the tongue of fire. Sure enough, they opened the door and closed it heavily. The fire started like waves, and the corridor was full of fire.


    "Tear down the curtain and soak it in the door." Huo Nian didn''t sink.


    The fire immediately pulled down the curtain and soaked it in the pool. The door was blocked in a hurry. She felt that the door became hot.


    "Don''t worry. I made an agreement with my uncle that if I didn''t go out for half an hour, they would come to the rescue." "We are in a men''s bathroom on the sixth floor. We can see the hanging garden of spring hostel from the window here. The line of sight is parallel. Hurry up!"


    Hung up the phone, Huo Huo turned around and looked at Huo NianWei staring at her. Her eyes were very complicated. She was stunned for a moment and walked over and said, "we can definitely leave here."


    "Yes." Huo Nian didn''t reach for her. "Come here."


    Huo Huo pursed her lips and went to sit beside Huo NianWei. His arm held her shoulder. There was a raging fire outside. They sat quietly.


    "Can you tell me now?" Huohuo said, "Why are those terrorists targeting you?"


    If it is to coerce the Huo family to take money, it should be to use Huo NianWei as a hostage instead of killing him. Moreover, there are a thousand ways to kill even if you want to. You should not fight like this.


    "Their goal should be the building next to them." Huo Nian didn''t smile bitterly. "I didn''t understand this until they set fire to it."


    The fire was raging outside, but the two people in the room sat quietly, as if unaware of the approaching death.


    "Cover your nose." Huo Huo took off his coat and soaked it with water. He handed Huo NianWei a sleeve. "What''s the building next to him? What role do you play in it? "


    "If we survive, I''ll tell you." Huo NianWei said, "if we all die, there''s no need to say that, right?"


    Huohuo thought and nodded: "OK."


    "Cough cough -" she coughed and the smoke increased.


    "Stop talking." Huo Nian didn''t catch the fire.


    They sat quietly, and the past passed through their minds. It was like a movie played back and forth, one by one, showing their stories for so many years.


    Huo NianWei had lost too much blood before, and with the smoke, his mind gradually became chaotic.


    "Bang Dang!" The glass broke all over the floor.


    "Fire! Read not yet Someone''s calling their names.


    "Who!" Huo Huo opens her eyes. She sees someone breaking the burglar proof window outside the window. She drives Huo Nian quickly and says, "I don''t wake up!"


    But Huo Nian is not in a coma.


    Xiaoqi bent two steel bars, the gap between them can allow a person to pass. Xiaoqi was tied with a safety lock. He handed the other one to Huohuo, "will it?"


    "I have." Huo NianWei is bound to Huo Huo. Xiao Qi is dragging outside. She pushes people out with great force,


    She accidentally pressed the wound on his leg. Huo Nian didn''t Snort and grabbed huohuohuo Huo''s hand: "together..."


    "Good!" Fire fierce force to push people out, looking at the helicopter slowly pulling him up, she felt hanging heart down.


    Xiaoqi immediately handed another set to Huohuo: "hurry up!"


    Huohuo took the rope, and suddenly the door of the bathroom "banged" open. She looked back and suddenly pushed Xiaoqi to the side. The heat wave burst, and the doors and windows were torn apart in the huge boom.


    "Fire


    It took five hours to put out the fire in the shopping mall, while the building next to it was not so lucky. It almost burned out.


    "Fire Huo NianWei sits up fiercely, he stares at the bend, "where is the fire?"


    Her eyes turned red: "sister-in-law, she, she..."


    "What happened to her?" Huo Nian didn''t roar a way, the blue veins on the forehead burst up, "is she in the next ward? I''ll find her


    Bending to press Huo NianWei, she cried: "sister-in-law... She''s gone."


    "What are you talking about?" Huo NianWei clutched the crooked wrist, his eyes seeping, "I''m all right, how can he have an accident?"


    She said that if they all survive this time, they will be together. They will live happily with Xiaobao''s family.


    "Will you calm down first?"


    "Let me go! I''m going to find her Huo NianWei was on the verge of nervous breakdown. He said, "I can feel that she can''t have an accident."


    No matter how crooked he is, Huo NianWei just can''t calm down.


    She had never seen such a big brother.


    "Pa!" A loud slap hit Huo NianWei on the face.


    Bending back to see mingjingyi red eyes standing in front of the bed, his right hand is still trembling in mid air.


    "What can you do now?" She yelled, "bend, you let him go, I see what he''s going to do?"


    Bending choked: "aunt, big brother is sad."


    Don''t say big brother, even she can''t accept this fact now. How can a good person say no? They are the relatives and sisters she grew up with!


    Heart, like a knife like pain.


    "Now you know how sad it is?" Mingjingyi gritted her teeth, "what did you do early? Don''t you have your own opinions on everything? You''re not all about fire, OK? Now that she''s dead, are you satisfied? "


    Three days after the fire, the Huo family, the Mu family and the Ming family all sent out people to find the whereabouts of the fire, but all kinds of clues on the scene showed that the man was not there.


    "A few days later, it''s the anniversary of the mall, so there are a lot of color spray on the sixth floor." Small seven complexion heavy, "in the bathroom next to the room full of spray."


    Because of not being able to save the fire, Xiao Qi is very guilty. He has been investigating all these days. He looks at people and becomes haggard.


    "I don''t blame you." Bending tightly grasp the main seven''s hand, choked, "sister-in-law will not blame you."


    Xiao Qi raised her hand to wipe her tears.


    "There''s no body yet, so there''s still hope." "The elder sister-in-law will not be willing to give up the elder brother and Xiaobao. She must still be alive," she murmured


    Xiao Qi was silent. The explosion triggered the collapse of the building. Now three days have passed. If the body of the fire can not be found, it is very likely that it will be buried below.


    But no one said it, and no one wanted to say it. It seemed that as long as she didn''t say it, there was still hope. It seemed that she was just a place they couldn''t find. When she wanted to come back, she would come back naturally.


    "You haven''t closed your eyes for three days. Why don''t you have a rest first?" Xiaoqi gently stroked and bent his cheek, "and Xiaobao needs to be taken care of. What if you are tired out first?"


    Bending "um", she obediently lay on the bed, with her back facing Xiao Qi. Even though she tried to control, her shoulders were still shaking.


    "I''m here." Small seven hugged her from behind, "darling, sleep."

 Chapter 1026

    As time goes by, the ruins of the building where the explosion happened are also being cleaned up slowly. Although no one said that, everyone knows that the fire can''t come back.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Bending gently patting Xiaobao, eyes a cyan, "even for the sake of children, you can''t fall down."


    Huo Nian didn''t look up and took the child from the crooked hand. The child was very good-looking.


    So Huohuo, are you really willing to leave us?


    "I''ll take care of Xiao Bao." He said faintly.


    Now, he hardly dares to look into Huo NianWei''s eyes. Since Huohuo Huo left, he seems to have changed completely. He sealed himself in a very cold and distant place, making them feel alienated in a very distant place.


    With a slight sigh, she got up and left. She went to the door of the room. She looked back at the father and son in the room, and her nose suddenly became sour.


    She wanted to walk in the yard, but when she came out, she saw Xiao Qi standing under the tree. When she heard the footsteps, Xiao Qi looked up, and they were speechless.


    "I feel sad." Bending, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Xiao Qi''s waist. She rubbed her tears against his chest and murmured, "you say, how did things become like this?"


    It seems that in chaos, she lost her best sisters and relatives.


    Xiao Qi''s palm is wide and warm. He gently caresses his curly hair. There is a twinkle in his eyes. Yes, how can it be like this?


    He can''t believe it without the help of the other hand.


    "And Xiaobao, so Huo tingshen will survive." Xiao Qi said in a deep voice, "there is one thing to tell you. William has been caught."


    Bend suddenly look up, it seems that some can''t believe the news, stir everyone restless terrorists so caught? The news came too suddenly.


    After a while, she found her voice: "when did it happen?"


    "An hour ago." Xiao Qi walked slowly in the garden with a crooked hand, looking at a point in the distance. "An hour ago, you saw Sophia''s Square for the first time."


    Curved surprised: "what else?"


    "The building is on fire. It has something to do with Sophia." Small seven complexion dignified, "she originally planned to burn William, but that night William did not go."


    She turned pale and said, "what on earth is she going to do?"


    "Two hands." Xiao Qi clenched the curly fingertips and said, "if she can get revenge smoothly, it''s best. If she can''t, let''s fight with William."


    She is a very smart woman. It turns out that everything is in her plan. If it wasn''t for the fire that day, Huo nianwu might really die in the fire, and they would never let William go.


    Finish saying, two people are silent down, no matter how the result is, now they are really lost fire.


    "Where is she?"


    "When he shot William, he was shot by William and died on the spot."


    Bend and look up at the sky, today is a very good weather, blue sky and white clouds, but she is sad to cry, every cell in her body is trying to miss the girl who loves to wear red skirt.


    Three years later, a noble kindergarten in a city.


    "Xiaobao!" Bending at the door, waving to a swaying child, "this way."


    Huo Mi Xiu looked up to see the direction of this side, meat Du Du''s face some helpless, but still had to harden the scalp to come over.


    "Well, you don''t seem to want to see me very much." Bending his hand, he pinched the little face of Huo Mi Xiu, and he was "tut tut" in his heart. His hand was really not so good.


    "You mustn''t pinch me!" As he spoke, he struggled to free his face from the crooked hands, staring at his black eyes, "I''ll tell my uncle."


    Bending can''t help laughing: "it''s like this at a young age, and no girl will like it in the future."


    He squinted at her: "but my little aunt is married."


    Bend and bend


    It''s homexiu''s birthday. He''s three years old.


    Three years ago, they all returned to a city. Huo Nian did not refuse the proposal to take over Huoshi group again. He started a new company, ly group.


    A month ago, ly group went public, but since Huohuo left, he has almost changed a person. In addition to his family, he has always been cool, and Xiaomi Xiu is also cool.


    "Good grandfather, good grandmother." Huo Mi Xiu is very polite to say hello to an Cen and Huo tingshen.


    An Cen reached out and hugged his little grandson. He said gently, "today I made your favorite pumpkin cup. What do you want for Michio''s birthday?"


    "Thank you, grandma." I like everything grandma gives me


    An Cen touched the hair of Huo Mi Xiu, this child sensible let a person distressed.


    At this time, in the study, Huo NianWei and Huo tingshen sit on the sofa across the coffee table, with a faint fragrance of tea in the air.


    "It''s been three years since the fire happened. What do you think?" Huo tingshen asked.


    Huo Nian didn''t pour tea for them, but his voice was calm: "here I am, she has never been there."


    "Mitch needs a mommy."


    "He has only one Mommy."


    See Huo Nian not so resolute, Huo Ting deep brow wrinkly of fierce, just about to continue to open mouth, but was interrupted by Huo Nian.


    "Daddy, if you are me, you must be the same choice as I am now." He said softly.


    Huo tingshen was silent for a long time before he said, "go downstairs. Don''t let Mishou wait too long."


    The family sat around the dining table, and their aunts brought up dishes one by one. They all took out birthday gifts for Michaels.


    "Dangdangdang - Spider Man Doll!" Bending around, he handed a huge box to Mitch. "You can sleep with him at night."


    He looked at the "dazzling" box and said, "aunt, don''t you think you are very naive?"


    The restaurant fell into silence, followed by a burst of laughter, especially Huo Zimo.


    "My family''s Michelle is really a pearl." He reached for the little guy''s head and said, "I love you so much."


    I can''t laugh or cry: "I just see that you are always so old, so I give you toys. A child has to look like a child. Do you understand?"


    "Thank you, aunt." Mitch''s little face was crumpled.


    Xiao Qi patted him on the shoulder, but took out a book and handed it to him: "this is the entry-level version, you look at it first."


    "Brother in law!" According to Huo Zimo exclaimed, "did you fool us, Michio, into taking a computer programming textbook? And it''s in English? "


    Xiaoqi looks at Michio with a smile. Seeing that the little guy''s eyes are getting brighter, he knows that he has given the right gift.


    "Mitch is very clever." He said with a smile, "but I still have to work hard."


    Mitch nodded very hard: "thank you, uncle. I like this gift very much."


    "This is the computer you have." Huo NianWei''s eyes fell on the black box beside him and said, "it''s a computer, but it can only be used for one hour every day."


    Horting took a deep look at the little guy: "we are very talented in this aspect. If we need anything, just tell us if it''s ok?"


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    "Daddy, Mommy, didn''t you prepare a gift with Xiaobao?" Bending his head and smiling, "are you ready to steal? Are you still worried that I won''t be able to compete with him? "


    Huo Zimo laughed: "I said elder sister, you really have self-knowledge."


    "My grandfather and grandmother gave me a study." "I love it," he explained


    Curved surprised: "you this child did not have the desk high to have the study?"? It makes no sense... "


    "Well, eat." An Cen says with a smile, she looks at the child in front of gently, but in the heart is a burst of sob.


    If the fire is still burning


    She sighed a little and didn''t let herself think any more. There are so many ifs in the world. What she can do now is to live a good life and take good care of Xiaobao.


    "I''ll take Xiaobao to Canada the day after tomorrow." Huo NianWei said.


    In silence, for three years, Huo NianWei went to Canada every year on the day of huohuohuo''s death, and brought Xiaobao with him every time.


    "Take care of yourself." An Cen exhorts a way.


    But apart from that, she really didn''t know what to say.


    Three days later, Huo Nian went to the airport without wearing Michio.


    "Daddy, will you get married?" Michaels sat on the co pilot, his face full of dignity.


    Huo NianWei put his finger on the steering wheel, and his voice was very gentle: "Daddy is married, and your mommy is my wife."


    "My mother is mu Wenyang." Huo Mi Xiu a face serious, "in that case, you expel Li mi Shu."


    "Why?"


    "She asked me if I wanted her to be my mother."


    "Inform Secretary Li that it will not be used for work tomorrow." Huo Nian didn''t hang up. His voice was as calm as ever. "Your mother is mu Wenyang. She is now and will be."


    An hour later, they got on the plane to Canada. There were only eight people in the first class. It was very quiet.


    Huo Nian didn''t look out of the window at the white clouds within reach. His eyes were filled with sour emotions.


    Huohuo, I brought my son to see you. Now he''s three years old and he''s growing well.


    "Daddy, is that where Mommy disappeared?" Michelle pulled Huo NianWei''s clothes, raised his face and said, "do you think mummy has forgotten the way back? Are we here every year to wait for her? "


    Huo Nian didn''t touch Michio''s soft hair and said gently, "yes."


    Huohuo, if you forget the way home, then it doesn''t matter. We''ll wait for you here.


    Three years later, the original ruins have been flattened and a new shopping mall has been built. Now there are so many people. Except for their family, it seems that everyone has forgotten the fire that night.


    "Creak!" A sharp voice broke through the air, and Huo NianWei picked up Michio and held him aside.

 Chapter 1027

    A red Maserati crashed into the garbage can on the square and glided for a few meters. It slowly stopped. Under the gaze of the crowd, a girl with enchanting figure got out of the car. She looked like she was only in her early twenties.


    "I''m sorry." She went to Huo NianWei''s father and son and looked at Huo NianWei''s apology. "I just used the brake as the accelerator. I''m really sorry."


    However, when she looked at Huo NianWei''s eyes, they were so bright that she seemed to be satisfied with the prey.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her. He picked up Huo Mi Xiu with one hand and left.


    "Hello, Hello!" The girl rushed to the man, "Huo NianWei, how can you ignore people? I''m talking to you


    But she has been waiting here for a long time. It''s also because she saw her here that she crashed in excitement.


    "I don''t know you." Huo NianWei said lightly, "excuse me."


    Girl pick eyebrow: "I know you, but I like you for a long time, you can rest assured, I will be good to your son."


    He frowned. "Daddy, let''s go."


    Since he had the memory, he saw countless women coming one after another to fight against Huo NianWei. Before he set out, he dealt with a secretary Li, and here came another. He said he was not happy.


    "Huo NianWei!" She stamped her feet angrily. She took out her cell phone and called out, "Daddy, I''m going to the party today."


    As night falls, many people who work for a day begin to rest, but some places are just beginning to be busy.


    "It''s wonderful that Huo can always come to our Chinese banquet in Canada." A man about 50 years old didn''t exchange greetings with Huo Nian. His eyes fell on him, and his face was even more smiling. "Is this your son? It looks like you. "


    Huo Nian did not touch the hair of MI Xiu: "actually, he looks more like my wife."


    "Mrs. Huo..." pity flashed in the man''s eyes, "you take good care of the children."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly: "sorry, I''ll visit Mr. Ming."


    After decades of operation, Ming Yuequn has become the leading figure in Vancouver. At this time, he is bringing Ming Jingyi in. They also see Huo NianWei and his son.


    "I know you''re coming. Your aunt started talking yesterday." Ming Yuequn said with a smile. He bent down and picked up Michio. "The little guy is so big. Do you remember me?"


    Mitch nodded cleverly: "remember, grandma asked me to say hello to my aunt and grandfather."


    "The child is so good." Mingjingyi exclaimed, at the same time with emotion, "our family that a few do not marry, harm I now have no grandson to hold."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "it''s better to start a business first and start a family later. They have their own plans."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Ming Yuequn looked at Huo NianWei, "you go to the rooftop with me, I have something to tell you."


    Mingjingyi took over Michio at the right time and patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder: "go, child, I''ll watch."


    Huo tingshen''s eyes set off a storm, but he was deeply suppressed.


    Today''s weather is very good. The stars are shining in the night sky, like whose eyes.


    "Uncle." Huo Nian didn''t press his hands on the railing. His voice trembled slightly. "Is there any news?"


    Even if everyone thought that fire would not come back, even if the ruins were flattened and rebuilt into a shopping mall, Huo Nian did not always insist that she was still alive.


    She said that if she came back, she would forgive him and live happily with him and her son.


    "Frankly speaking, at first I just wanted to find evidence that the fire was gone, so that you could start a new life." Ming Yuequn slowly said, "but all the way through the investigation, I actually found clues. Maybe now is not a good time to tell you, but I still want you to know that Huohuo may still be alive."


    It''s just a few words. Huo NianWei feels as if he has lived several lives. He slowly turns his head to look at Ming Yuequn and says, "where is she?"


    Word by word, very clear.


    "Listen to me first." Ming Yuequn understood Huo NianWei''s mood at this time. He didn''t delay and continued, "according to the information, some wounded people were sent to the hospital that day, but for some reasons, the government concealed it."


    The reason is very simple. Fires with no casualties and fires with casualties have very different meanings for those in power.


    "Eleven people, four men and seven women, were sent to the emergency room that day." Ming Yuequn said in a deep voice, "one of them looks like fire."


    Huo NianWei''s voice is hoarse: "how could she..." she is still alive after such a serious explosion.


    He hoped that she was alive more than anyone else, but because of this, when he heard the news, he would eagerly hope that Ming Yuequn could give more evidence to prove that Huohuo was still alive.


    "When the explosion happened, the fire was shaken out of the window." Ming Yuequn continued, "because at that time the mall was going to celebrate, so there were many inflatable props outside. I guess these things played a buffer role."


    Huo NianWei suddenly felt as if someone had grabbed his breath. He clasped the railing tightly and said: "what happened later?"


    Is she really alive? Where are the people now?


    "There is only one Chinese among the seven women. Compared with various characteristics, I''m sure it''s Huohuo." Ming Yuequn looked over at Huo NianWei, "but I don''t know where she is now."


    Huo NianWei Leng: "what do you mean?"


    Now that we''ve found out about the hospital, isn''t it logical to follow? How can you not know where people have gone?


    "This is where we haven''t been investigating." Mingyuequn brow lock, "she lived in the hospital for three months, three months later was picked up by her family."


    Huonian was not surprised: "family? How can... Uncle, are you sure that man is really hot? "


    "According to the results of the investigation, it is fiery, but the following things seem abnormal." Ming Yuequn sighed, "I went to check the family, but I couldn''t find it."


    Huo NianWei''s mind flashed a piece of white light, followed by the face of fire or anger or smile, the strong feeling of instant impact


    "It''s her! It must be her Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "if even the uncle can''t find the family, that must be a problem, won''t be so coincidental."


    Ming Yuequn nodded: "I also have this idea, but why hasn''t Huohuo contacted you for three years?"


    "She won''t do it unless she has to." Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly brightened astonishingly, "and even with me, she will not rest assured Xiaobao."


    Ming Yuequn agreed: "what are you going to do next?"


    "Keep investigating." Huo Nian didn''t make up his mind, "until I get people back."


    Ming Yuequn looked at Huo NianWei and put his hand on his shoulder and patted him heavily: "if you have anything to tell me, it''s all a family. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    When they came back to the living room, mingjingyi was sitting on the sofa in the rest area with Mishou to eat snacks. It seemed that they were chatting happily.


    "That''s Huang Rui, the daughter of Huang Guanzhong of Minghua group. She has said that she must marry you." Ming Yuequn''s words are not without ridicule, "I also believe that Huohuo will come back sooner or later, so you''d better not provoke these women."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I know."


    Huang Rui is the girl who drives Maserati in the daytime. She wears a purple dress and walks up to Michaels: "little guy, we meet again."


    "Who is this lady?" Mingjingyi said faintly, "do we know each other?"


    "This aunt almost ran into me and daddy in the afternoon." He''s probably here to apologize now


    Huang Rui didn''t expect that Michio would say that, so she opened her mouth and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Bao, I scared you a lot."


    "Well." Michaels nodded and said, "do you like my daddy? Want to be my mommy? "


    Mingjingyi immediately narrowed her eyes, and then looked at huangrui''s eyes is not very good, but she already knew from mingyuequn that Huohuo is still alive, so she immediately took huangrui as the woman who pryed into the corner.


    It''s just that Huang Rui''s attention is all on Michio now, so she doesn''t pay attention to mingjingyi''s face.


    "I''ll be good to you." Her cheeks are red. It''s said that Huo NianWei loves her son very much. If she can deal with the little guy first, then it will be much easier for her to deal with Huo NianWei?


    The way Michio squinted was not the same as huonian, but his eyes were black.


    "My Daddy won''t like you." He said, "I don''t like you either."


    The little man was carved with jade and powder, but he was polite. Huang Rui was silly, and her face was blue and white.


    "If there''s nothing else, Miss Huang, please." When Huo NianWei''s indifferent voice came over, Huang Rui''s body suddenly froze.


    Her lips trembled, as if she didn''t believe that the man opposite would be so straightforward.


    "You..." Huang Rui takes a deep breath. She stares at Huo NianWei. "You can''t always do this. What can you do if you give me a chance?"


    Mingjingyi pick eyebrows, this little girl is quite direct, but it''s a pity to meet Huo NianWei.


    "It won''t always be like this." Huo NianWei said indifferently, "but it has nothing to do with Miss Huang."


    Huang Rui blinked a few eyes: "who can say this accurately?"


    Huo Nian did not frown.


    "Besides me, my elder sister is not married. Why don''t you think about it?" What do you think of it


    Huo Nian did not look at her: "Miss Huang can go to the hospital to see a doctor."


    With that, he held out his hand to him and said, "let''s go."


    "Auntie, I went with daddy first." Mishou waved to mingjingyi, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Huang Rui''s face was really wonderful when he watched them leave in front of him. After a while, he gritted his teeth: "you will regret it sooner or later!"


    "Emotional things can''t be forced." Mingjingyi light way, "you are still small, do not understand these."


    After that, she also left. She was a few years old indeed. Now she doesn''t like such a party at all.


    "Hum!" Huang Rui stepped on hating Tiangao, twisted her waist and went to the rest room of the hotel. She pushed the door open and went in. "Elder sister, you don''t know how annoying Huo Nian is!"


    The girl who was standing in front of the window with her back to the door looked back and laughed: "Oh? How annoying is eating? "


    "He won''t look at me any more." Huang Rui is very frustrated. She takes out her make-up mirror and says, "is it ugly?"


    Huang Lin laughs: "what nonsense? You are the most beautiful girl in our family."


    "But Huo Nian didn''t treat me coldly!"

 Chapter 1028

    Huang Rui "pa" closed the make-up mirror and said angrily, "sooner or later, Huo Nian will not ask to come to me."


    With that, she aimed at Huang Lin''s direction: "elder sister, you really don''t want to go out? Huo NianWei has a very lovely child with him... "


    Huang Lin''s eyes flashed a fluster. After a while, she touched her face and said with a bitter smile, "do you think I''m going out like this now... Can he recognize me?"


    "Elder sister..." Huang Rui quickly walked over, took Huang Lin''s hand, vowed, "grandfather gave you three months, I will help you."


    Huang Lin "well" a, fundus but has a deep helpless: "now can only hope everything goes well."


    The banquet was very smooth. After three rounds, many people had already slipped into the dance floor in pairs. Of course, many people came to invite Huo NianWei, and all of them were rejected without exception.


    "Daddy, you''re very popular." Michio sat on the high chair, his hands around Huo NianWei''s neck, and said, "but you must not like other women, or Mommy won''t come back when she''s angry."


    Huo NianWei rubbed his son''s hair with his big hand: "OK, we''ll wait for mommy to come back."


    The voice falls to the ground, a girl in fiery red clothes comes over, and her slender hand reaches out to Huo NianWei: "may I ask Mr. Huo to dance?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look up suddenly. He saw a delicate and strange face. His short hair was clean and sharp. His big eyes reflected the crystal light of the hall. It was so shining that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    In such an instant, Huo NianWei''s heart "boom" burst open, countless memories of the fire surged, waves of spray came, as if to knock him dizzy.


    "Daddy?" Michelle pulled rahornianwei''s arm and looked up at the man in front of him. "Sorry, daddy only dances with mommy."


    Huang Lin laughed: "it''s very impolite to refuse girls."


    "It''s impolite to force others." Mitch frowned, slapped his face, and his facial features were all wrinkled together. It was so lovely.


    Huang Lin''s heart was soft. She stretched out her hand to pinch it. When she saw the little guy''s surprised and evasive eyes, she suddenly came back to herself: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry." Huo Nian didn''t nod slightly. He picked up Michio and left.


    Even if the same red hunting, it''s not her.


    Looking at the father and son left the back, Huang Lin frowned good-looking eyebrows, it seems really not easy to do, but now how to do?


    "I can, I can." She encouraged herself and murmured, "as long as I do this, I can go to see Mommy."


    At the end of the party, huonian didn''t take Michio back with him. Because it was not far from the hotel, the father and son went back hand in hand. The street lamp pulled their back very thin and long.


    "Daddy, has Mommy become a star in the sky?" When he looked up, he said, "but I know it''s a trick. People don''t become stars."


    Huo Nian didn''t squat down. He gently arranged his son''s clothes. His tone was firm: "at the beginning, daddy thought that mommy had become a star, but tonight, daddy knew that mommy was lost."


    Although it''s just a news without any evidence, Huo NianWei firmly believes that Huohuo Huo must be alive, somewhere he doesn''t know.


    "What are we going to do now?" "It''s better to take her home as soon as possible. After all, it''s not safe outside."


    Huo Nian didn''t lead Michio on: "you''re right. It''s too unsafe outside."


    Huohuo, can''t you really find your way back? It doesn''t matter. Wait for us when I bring Michaels back to you, OK?


    Early the next morning, Huo NianWei took Michio to make the first flight back to city A. all the way, Michio was exhausted and fell asleep before he got home.


    "Really?" An Cen exclaimed, looking at Huo NianWei in disbelief, "is Huo Huo still alive? Did your uncle say anything else? "


    "They''re investigating, and I''ve arranged for someone." Huo Nian didn''t clasp his fingers together, but his voice was very firm. "As long as she''s alive, I''ll find someone back."


    An Cen happily nods: "good, good."


    She really loves these two children. They are both brought up with beautiful clothes and good food, and they feel like childhood sweethearts. Who could have thought that their feelings are so bumpy, and now they are so old, but they still can''t be together.


    Especially when she saw that three-year-old Michio was so sensible, she was very distressed.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t pat an Cen''s shoulder to comfort her, "it''s a good thing. Don''t be sad."


    An Cen wiped his eyes and said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s a good thing. I don''t believe we can''t find a person with all our strength."


    It''s just that it''s easy to say that. It''s really hard to find it.


    A month later, there was no clue to find Huohuo Huo. It was disheartening, but fortunately Huo NianWei insisted on it as always.


    "Big brother." Huo Zimo knocked on the door and sat on the chair opposite Huo NianWei. He said with a smile, "the scale of your company''s development is getting bigger and bigger."


    Huo Nian didn''t close the document in his hand and put it aside. He raised his eyelids and looked at him: "if you have something to say."


    "There are too many projects recently, so I don''t want to take on new ones." Huo Zimo himself brought the information on the table and pushed it to Huo NianWei, "but I think this is a very good idea, so I ask if you are interested."


    Huo Nian did not turn a few pages, slightly frowned: "Huang group?"


    "Yes, they are in charge of the two granddaughters of Mr. Huang this time. I heard you''ve met them." Huo Zimo squeezed his eyes at Huo NianWei. "It''s a lot more convenient to talk business with old friends, isn''t it?"


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table. After thinking for a while, he pushed the data over and said faintly: "I don''t have energy recently. If you don''t want to do it, push it."


    There was a flash of red in his mind, but it was quickly erased by him.


    Even if the same red gorgeous, she is not her.


    "Why?" Huo Zimo was very surprised. "Big brother, the power of the Huang family is still good... I know you''ve been busy with finding out about your sister-in-law recently, but you always have to eat, don''t you? How can this business be extrapolated? "


    Huo Nian did not raise his eyelid to see Huo Zimo: "in that case, you take it. I''ll give it to you for lack of money and people."


    Huo Zimo said: "you..."


    "Tell me, how many advantages have they given you so that you can betray your elder brother?"


    Huo Zimo said with a dry smile: "it''s not betrayal. It''s just that Huang Rui and I are friends who have known each other for many years. She asked for my help. I just..."


    "Why does she have to cooperate with me?" Huo NianWei tapped his fingers on the table. "Do you know?"


    Huo Zimo took a quick look at Huo NianWei and then looked away. He said with a dry smile: "she said... No one has ever rejected her, so..."


    "Childish!" Huo NianWei coldly way, he looked at Huo Zimo for a long time did not speak.


    Huo Zimo felt cold and stammered: "big brother, big brother... If you don''t want to, I''ll go back first..."


    I was really hurt by that woman. I knew I would not agree with her. Now I''m thinking about him. He can predict that he won''t have a good life for quite a long time.


    "Sit down!"


    Huo Nian didn''t take a look. Huo Zimo''s heart was full of excitement and he sat back on the chair. He looked at Huo NianWei pitifully: "big brother..."


    "What do you know about the Huang family? How many people have come to the Huang family to talk about cooperation this time? "


    Huo Zimo was stunned for a moment, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He quickly said, "there are six people here this time, but Huang Rui and her sister Huang Lin are in charge. She said you''ve seen them in Canada before."


    "Go on." Huo Nian is not expressionless. It''s hard to guess what he''s thinking.


    Huo Zimo let out a "Oh", touched his nose and continued: "but it seems that there is an uncle coming with her... Huang Rui said that her uncle is very annoying, and her relationship with their sisters is not very good."


    "I''ve told you all about it?" Huo Nian didn''t look at him and said coldly, "you know a lot."


    Huo Zimo was embarrassed. He coughed a few times, pretending that he didn''t understand Huo NianWei''s teasing. He continued: "Huang Lin is the successor of the Huang family, but this uncle is not convinced. This time, he probably came to make trouble."


    These good families are not only beautiful in appearance, but also bloody in fighting.


    "Make an appointment and let them come." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Huo Zimo was stunned for a moment, and suddenly bounced up from the chair. He supported the table with both hands and was very surprised: "brother, did you agree?"


    "First."


    Huo Zimo nodded: "that''s nature."


    "Are you a little concerned about the Huang family?" Huo Nian didn''t squint. He looked at Huo Zimo with sharp eyes, "say! Is there something to hide from me? "


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "absolutely not!"


    "In that case, I''ll talk to Mommy about it in the evening." Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand. "You can go now."


    Huo Zimo instant black line: "brother, you are threatening me."


    "Well, it''s a threat." Huo Nian didn''t admit it generously. He didn''t look at Huo Zimo, but said, "do you think Mommy will tell Daddy? How would daddy react? "


    Huo Zimo''s face turns blue and white. He doesn''t know how to describe his disordered mood at this time. Fortunately, he still has self-knowledge. He knows that he can''t get along with Huo NianWei, so he''s not as good as being honest.

 Chapter 1029

    "I like pistil..."


    "Well?"


    "I like Huang Rui''s best friend!" Huo Nian didn''t finish in a hurry, and then he gave Huo Nian a dry smile, "but that girl didn''t pay any attention to me, I can only choose the curve to save the country."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at him and waved: "you can go now."


    "That''s Mommy''s side..."


    "I''m just joking with you. Who knows you took it seriously." Huo Nian is really like an old fox when he doesn''t smile.


    Huo Zimo is in a mess on the spot, and the whole person''s feeling is not good.


    After work, Huo Nian didn''t drive to pick up Mitch home, but because of a traffic accident on the road, he was already 20 minutes late when he made a detour.


    "Mishou." He stopped the car and saw from a distance that his son was talking to a woman. When he walked over, he saw the other person''s face. He was surprised, "Miss Huang."


    Huang Lin is wearing a beige coat. She looks up and smiles: "Mr. Huo."


    "Aunt Huang wants to see daddy." Mishou went to Huo NianWei and objectively expressed that he didn''t have much personal feelings. "She wants to talk about work with you."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "I hope it won''t happen again."


    No matter what, he didn''t want the other party to pay attention to him, which made him very disgusted.


    It seems to be aware of Huo NianWei''s displeasure. Huang Lin smiles: "you misunderstand me. Even if I cooperate, I won''t use a child to do anything."


    Seeing that Huo NianWei still didn''t seem to believe it, he had no choice but to say, "I''m the shareholder of this school. I just came out after talking about things and met Michio... Unexpectedly, I was misunderstood by the little guy."


    "Well?" Huo NianWei still has doubts in his eyes, but he also knows that Huang Lin doesn''t have to cheat himself. He frowns slightly, "sorry."


    Huang Lin shrugged: "it''s OK, but I don''t think Mr. Huo would mind inviting me to dinner?"


    "Yes." Michelle pulled the clothes of rahornianwei. The little man looked serious. "We misunderstood this aunt. We should apologize."


    Huo NianWei rubbed his son''s hair: "good."


    There is a restaurant not far from here. After the three people are seated, Huo NianWei hands the menu to Huang Lin: "you order."


    "What does Michaels like to eat?" Huang Lin gently asked, "at night or don''t eat too greasy, bad for the body."


    Michaels said, "well," and the little man sat upright.


    Listening to Huang Lin''s order, Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed cold, but his face didn''t show it. He only said faintly: "Miss Huang has a heart."


    All the dishes she ordered were his favorite, all of them.


    "Auntie, my mother is coming back soon. You''d better not hit my father''s attention." Mitch cleared his throat and looked serious. "If it''s cooperation, it''s better to talk about work."


    Huang Lin looked at the little guy in surprise and suddenly laughed. She was not angry, but also had a lot of love in her heart.


    "How do you know I''m not talking about work?" She said with a smile, "you little guy are really interesting."


    Looking at the baby''s chubby bun face, she wanted to rub it in the past. She thought it must feel great.


    "Because all you ordered were my dad''s favorite dishes." Mitch frowned. "My Daddy won''t like you. Don''t waste your time."


    The waiter has already begun to serve the dishes. Looking at the delicate dishes on the table, her ears are burning. She asked Huo NianWei awkwardly, "are they all what you like?"


    "Yes." Huo Nian didn''t pour is simply, he looked at Huang Lin, pick eyebrows, "Miss Huang is to say this is a coincidence?"


    "Do you believe it?" Huang Lin really wants to cry without tears, heaven and earth conscience, she really don''t know these are Huo Nian didn''t like dishes, just take the menu subconsciously ordered some.


    Huo Nian didn''t give rice to repair a meal cloth and asked faintly: "change the place, does Miss Huang believe it?"


    The corner of Huang Lin''s mouth smoked. She certainly didn''t believe it. After that, she jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clean.


    "Eat, eat." Huang Lin was embarrassed.


    She always thought that as long as the girl Huang Rui would make such a low-level mistake, who expected that she would be grilled on the fire today. She was really depressed.


    "Zimo told me about cooperation." Huo NianWei said lightly, "since you want to cooperate, why don''t Miss Huang go to ly directly to find me?"


    Huang Rui wry smile: "at the beginning, I really want to find Mr. Huo directly, but I''m worried that Mr. Huo misunderstood our sisters to you..."


    However, after going around the circle, she still made such a big embarrassment. She really wanted to find a way to get in.


    "If not." Huo Zimo''s meal was slow and orderly. He seldom looked at Huang Lin, "I''ll have a meeting tomorrow morning, and I''ll have time in the afternoon."


    After the embarrassment and confusion at the beginning, Huang Lin has recovered her composure. At this time, listening to Huo Nian''s words, she smiles: "OK, Mr. Huo."


    "Daddy, I''ll go to the bathroom." General Mitch jumped down from his chair, picked the cloth and put it aside.


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "be careful yourself."


    Huang Lin was surprised to see that Michio walked away steadily: "is he OK with such a small child?"


    "He knows this place very well, and so do the waiters here." Huo NianWei explained Huang Lin''s doubts with a word. Suddenly, he changed the topic and asked, "as far as I know, the Huang family has been doing communication business. In fact, Miss Huang should know that it would be more appropriate for you to cooperate with Huoshi group."


    Huang Lin shakes her head: "Huoshi group is going too fast, but our Huang family has no strength to cooperate."


    "Do you think ly is weak?" Huo Nian didn''t squint. He was already chilly.


    Although he is also a member of the Huo family, he is not happy that his company is looked down upon.


    "You are mistaken." Huang Lin is not flustered, a smile when the eyes seem to flash light, "ly group is developing rapidly, we hope to borrow the east wind of ly."


    Huo Nian was not shaken by the light in her eyes. There was a short blank in his mind, but he soon recovered and said faintly: "Miss Huang grew up in Canada?"


    "I think so." After thinking about it, Huang Lin said, "but I come to China every year."


    Huo NianWei tapped his fingers on the table: "in that case, how can you be the shareholders of that kindergarten?"


    Intuition told him that there must be something wrong, but where it is... He couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "What does Mr. Huo doubt?" Huang Lin is smiling, for a time Mou Guang Yi, "everyone has their own secret, as long as it has nothing to do with our cooperation, I can choose not to tell Mr. Huo."


    Huo Nian did not frown slightly, but also nodded: "sorry."


    "By the way, why hasn''t Mishou come back after so long?" Huang Lin suddenly said, "you''d better go and have a look. After all, it''s just a three-year-old."


    Huonian didn''t nod. He got up and went to the bathroom.


    Huang Lin patted her chest lightly and murmured: "just talking about cooperation, and her vigilance is too high."


    When she thought of her gambling appointment with the old man, she rubbed her temple in distress. Before she started, she had already seen the long and extremely difficult road ahead.


    "Doodle doodle"


    The sudden Jingdi voice made Huang Lin''s heart contract suddenly, and then saw many people running out.


    "There''s a psycho who hijacked a child and is now on the roof."


    In the confusion, Huang Lin heard such a sentence, her brain "boom" of explosion, immediately got up and ran toward the roof, do not know what happened, she was very flustered.


    "Baby doesn''t cry, mother loves you..."


    "You let me go first."


    "Mom will protect you and never let others take you away..."


    On the rooftop, a woman with long hair is sitting on the outer edge of the rooftop with Xiaobao in her arms. The evening wind blows the woman''s hair like a flaunting flag. They are shaking, as if they would fall out at any time.


    When Huang Lin arrived, Huo NianWei was trying to communicate with that woman, but obviously that woman was totally immersed in her own world and couldn''t hear what others were saying.


    "Now what?" Huang Lin grabbed Huo NianWei''s arm, her voice was trembling, "if it goes on like this, Michio is too dangerous."


    This is the ninth floor. If you fall, you will die.


    "The firemen will be right here." Huo NianWei''s eyes were fixed on the front. He was always ready to go and grab the child back. "Don''t be afraid, Michio."


    Michaels face pale, but still loudly responded to Huo NianWei: "I''m not afraid."


    There is perseverance in the face of the little child.


    "I''ll see if the firemen are here." Huang Lin is a, in a hurry to run down.


    She was so flustered and scared that she stood in the elevator and her legs trembled: "it must be OK. Michaelis will be ok..."


    Out of the elevator, she ran out in a hurry, to see the firefighters have begun to arrange the air cushion, she ran over and said: "you can''t do this!"


    "I think we are working. Please don''t make trouble." One of the rescue workers said, "please go outside the isolation zone."


    Huang Lin stares at the rooftop tightly, and suddenly everyone exclaims. The woman falls out with Michio in her arms, while Michio is subconsciously lifted out and falls away from the air cushion.


    "No!" She roared, as if her heart had been dug.


    Many people covered their eyes and did not dare to see the tragedy.


    "No, it''s ok..." Huang Lin looked at the white faced Michio in her arms and comforted him with a trembling voice, "no, it''s OK."


    Huo Nian didn''t rush down. He had already lost his composure. He pushed aside the crowd and rushed over. Seeing the child held by Huang Lin, he immediately turned red.


    "Mishou." He picked up his son.


    Fortunately, he is OK, otherwise, he really does not know how to continue to live.


    "Thank you." Huo Nian didn''t reach out to pull Huang Rui, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "Ah! It hurts Huang Lin turned pale.

 Chapter 1030

    Huang Lin was injured and his arms were broken by Micheal.


    "Let''s not say anything else. We just want to thank her for saving Mitch." An Cen hugs Mi Xiu tightly, her face is full of fear, she looks at Huo NianWei, "tomorrow I and your daddy will go to the hospital to visit her."


    "Yes," he said


    Knowing that Michaels fell from such a high place, her soul would be scared away. Now she is full of gratitude to Huang Lin.


    "She''s quick to respond. It''s a miracle that she ran so far to catch Mitch." Xiao Qi said with emotion.


    When the Huo family were discussing how to thank Huang Lin, Huang Rui in the ward was teaching Huang Lin a lesson.


    "Do you have a brain problem?" She was so scared that she stared at Huang Lin and yelled, "you dare to pick up that boy with your bare hands... Do you know if he hits you in the head, you will die!"


    It''s not that I''ve seen many such cases in the newspapers. Some people can''t help jumping off a building, but they have nothing to do, but they kill people who pass downstairs.


    "I''m hurt. You swear." Huang Lin looked at her, "is there any love?"


    Huang Rui was really angry with her: "I broke my brain three years ago, and now I broke my arm again. Do you think you''re in danger?"


    "I''m an atheist." Huang Linyi just said, see Huang Rui not so angry, just said with a smile, "well, don''t look at what you''re saying now, really change for you, it''s estimated that you will be the same as me."


    Huang Rui groaned and muttered: "even if I want to save people, I can''t run as fast as you..."


    "Yes, I run so fast." Huang Lin wry smile, "I didn''t expect that they still have this potential."


    "Dong Dong"


    The two sisters looked at each other. Huang Rui went to open the door and saw that Huo Nian was not standing at the door, holding a heat preservation bucket.


    "Sorry, you came out of the operating room yesterday. I went back to see Michaels first. He was a little bit frightened." He said, "bring breakfast by the way."


    He simply explained why he didn''t watch the night. He went in and put the thermos bucket on the table.


    "Thank you very much for this time." Huo NianWei continued, "originally, daddy and Mommy said they would come together. I stopped them. I hope Miss Huang doesn''t mind."


    Huang Lin shook her head: "no way."


    "Since Mr. Huo is here, I''ll go out and do something first." Huang Rui made a gesture to Huang Lin and said, "seize the opportunity."


    Huang Lin has some helplessness.


    After she left, there were only two people left in the ward, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward.


    "That... If other people would do the same, you''d better not take it too seriously." Huang Lin opened her mouth to break the deadlock. She said with a smile to Huo NianWei, waving her two arms in plaster cast, "do you think I look like a zombie like this?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were bright... The feeling of familiarity made him feel inexplicable.


    "Eat first." He opened the lunch box and put the food on the table.


    Huang Lin quickly said: "wait for Huang Rui to eat."


    "I feed you." That''s what Huo NianWei said and did.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is a bit awkward.


    "My mother gets up early and cooks soup. It''s not greasy." Huo NianWei, with a bowl in one hand and a spoon in the other, scooped up the soup and blew it gently. He sent it to Huang Lin''s mouth and said, "open your mouth."


    Huang Lin''s heart was pounding so hard that she felt like a heart was about to jump out of her mouth, so that she didn''t taste the soup.


    She is not a naive person, nor is she a flower fanatic who risks her heart when she sees a man, but I don''t know why. Now she is very nervous that she doesn''t get along with huonian alone.


    "Miss Huang?" Huo Nian didn''t take the tissue and give it to Huang Lin, but when he saw her wrapped mummy like arm, he frowned slightly, folded the tissue and gently helped her wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Huang Lin''s back suddenly tightens. She feels as if she is afraid to breathe. Huo NianWei''s long eyelashes are the envy of all women. Her sharp nose and tight mouth... This man is really beautiful. Of


    Now slightly frown appearance, more beautiful.


    "All right." Huo Nian didn''t throw the paper towel into the dustbin, got up and poured a glass of water on the table, while he sat back on the chair in front of the hospital bed, "I''ll take a good look at the cooperation plan."


    Huang Lin Leng for a while, randomly understand the meaning of Huo NianWei, she should have been happy, but gave birth to an inexplicable anger.


    "Mr. Huo doesn''t have to be forced, and I won''t ask for anything just because I saved your son." She spoke impolitely.


    Huo Nian didn''t frown slightly: "you saved my son. Even if you ask for anything, you should."


    "You..."


    "Of course, the premise is that your cooperation plan is really OK." Huo NianWei doesn''t give Huang Lin a chance to talk. He goes on, "I won''t take money away. After all, if that''s the case, I might as well give Miss Huang a reward directly."


    Huang Lin''s face turned red. She thought what Huo Nian didn''t say was reasonable, but she felt inexplicable and depressed. She couldn''t think of the reason


    Angry staring at Huo NianWei, eyes of a cluster of small flames.


    Seeing her like this, Huo Nian was not surprised, and another vivid face appeared in his mind.


    "Do you know the fire in Vancouver three years ago?" Huo NianWei suddenly said, "the fire caused by the terrorist attack on the building, now the location of PK shopping mall."


    I don''t know why Huo NianWei asked this, but Huang Lin said truthfully: "I was not in Vancouver at that time, but later I heard about it. How did Mr. Huo suddenly mention it?"


    "Nothing." Huo read not light way, "suddenly thought of just."


    He is determined to get Huohuo back. No matter how long it takes, no matter what the cost, he must bring people back.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed a very deep sadness. Although it disappeared quickly, she was caught by Huang Lin. she was shocked and said gently, "are you ok?"


    "You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you this afternoon." Huo Nian didn''t pack things and said, "I''ve arranged for a nurse to be in charge of you. I''ll come later."


    Huang Lin nodded: "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Just as Huo NianWei said, not long after he left, a lively looking little nurse pushed the door in.


    "Hello Huang Xiao, my name is min Ru." The little nurse pointed to her badge. "Just tell me what you need."


    Huang Lin smiles: "please."


    "No trouble, you don''t know that Mr. Huo just talked to me... I feel like I''ve had a lot of luck." Min Ru was really excited. She sat on the chair and said with a smile, "you don''t know, Mr. Huo is too cold. He..."


    Huang Lin is keen to catch her words "we Huo Zong", she thought: "this hospital is Huo NianWei?"


    "I think so." Minru thought and said, "but to be exact, it should be the wife of general manager Huo. This is Mu''s hospital."


    Before she came here, Huang Lin did her homework. She knew that Huo NianWei''s wife was Mu Wenyang. She was a very beautiful girl in the photo, especially when she was wearing red clothes.


    But she disappeared three years ago.


    "I heard that Mrs. Huo is no longer alive." Minru sighed, "Mr. Huo is devoted to Mrs. Huo. He just pities the young master. He is such a good child."


    Huang Lin is silent, think of that cool Mi Xiu, she suddenly some heartache.


    So little children have no Mommy, even if everyone loves him very much, but maternal love is always indispensable.


    In the next few days, the Huo family almost came one by one to report, especially when they had a good talk with Huang Lin, and they almost hated each other.


    "What were you thinking when you went to pick up Mitch?" Bending with a bamboo stick inserted fruit to Huang Lin''s mouth, "someone online test, think that such a short time is not enough..."


    Huang Lin thought about it and said quietly, "I don''t know... Maybe it''s instinct."


    She never said that when she saw Michaels fall from such a high place, her breath almost stopped. There was only one thought in her mind. She didn''t want anything wrong with Michaels.


    "You saved our Huo family." "My sister-in-law is missing," he sighed. "My brother will collapse if Mitch... Again."


    Huang Lin asked carefully, "your sister-in-law..."


    "Three years ago, there was a terrorist attack in Vancouver. In order to save my brother, my sister-in-law said that there was no hope of survival, but my brother was still looking for me." With a sour nose, "we also hope that my sister-in-law is just missing, but..."


    Huang Lin is silent. Three years later, a new shopping mall has been built on the ruins. Everyone knows that the probability that the person is still alive is too small.


    It''s just that Huo NianWei, the man, with his son, insists on waiting for her to come back... It''s really distressing.


    "Why are you crying?" Bend took paper towel to help Huang Lin wipe eyes, wry smile, "did not expect you tired point so low."


    Huang Lin carefully raised her arm and wiped her eyes. Seeing the wet gauze, she said in a low voice, "yes, why did I cry?"


    And I''m so sad.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that." He shrugged and said to Huang Lin, "I''ve just asked the doctor. I can remove the stitches in half a month, but I still need to be careful in the future."


    Huang Lin also cooperated, no longer said the previous thing, said with a smile: "still need half a month? Now I really want to open my mouth and reach for my clothes. "


    "Then you should make good use of the opportunity."


    A month later, Huang Lin was discharged from hospital. The leaves fell thick. It was late autumn.


    "That''s the result of our cooperation with ly." Huang Rui sat on the sofa eating grapes, absentmindedly turning a book, "elder sister, we should seize the time."


    "Well," Huang Lin said suddenly, "it seems that I haven''t seen my third uncle for a month."


    "He?" Huang Rui sneered, "he''s very busy these days, jumping up and down. I hope we can''t talk about cooperation."


    Huang Lin frowned: "he went to the Huo family?"

 Chapter 1031

    "Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo have been searched all over by him." Huang Rui said with disdain, "but it doesn''t seem to be of any use. After all, I have some friendship with Huo Zimo, and now you are Huo Mishou''s life-saving benefactor. He will lose."


    Huang Lin gently smoothed the tassel on the pillow: "the more this time, the more careful we are. There are many things that fall short."


    "I know." Huang Rui Er immediately corrected her attitude and looked at Huang Lin expectantly, "so elder sister, when are you going to sign the contract?"


    Huang Lin was surprised: "I didn''t tell you that the contract has been sent to Huo NianWei. Now I''m waiting for his news."


    "Why don''t you hurry?" Huang Rui ran to Huang Lin''s side and said with a smile, "I''m not worried about a long night''s dream. When the black and white words have legal effect, I''ll be at ease."


    Huang Lin can''t laugh or cry: "how can I urge you?"


    "... I don''t know." Huang Rui opened her mouth and said that she was very helpless, "then we will wait all the time?"


    Huang Lin put the pillow in her hand to Huang Rui: "I''m going to investigate the take-off business here. In addition to cooperating with ly, we can also develop other partners."


    "But you haven''t heard of it. Most of the industries here are related to the Huo family?" Huang Rui shrugged, "so you''d better deal with Huo NianWei."


    As they were talking, a man came in from the outside. It was Huang Jianbo, the third uncle of Huang Lin and Huang Rui.


    "Linlin is back." He directly sat on the sofa, looked at Huang Lin, squinted and said, "I really underestimated your sisters."


    "I can''t understand what my uncle is saying." Huang Lin light way, "just so many days don''t see uncle, pour is very miss you."


    Huang Lin''s grandfather is now in charge of the Huang family. The old man has three sons. However, the eldest son and his daughter-in-law had a car accident in their early years, leaving only two daughters, Huang Lin and Huang Rui. The second son is not interested in business. As for Huo Jianbo, he is not good at business and has no tolerance. Therefore, the old man seldom leaves the company to him.


    For this reason, Huang Jianbo is very unconvinced. This time Huang Lin and Huang Rui come to talk about things, and he also follows them. He vowed to prove that he is more capable than the two girls.


    "But don''t think you can cover up the sky with the Huang family if you have a relationship with the Huo family." Huang Jianbo narrowed his slender eyes and said unkindly, "I''m not a vegetarian either."


    Huang Rui was angry: "what does it have to do with us if you eat meat and vegetables? That sounds good, or our third uncle? Don''t you feel ashamed to bully your two nieces here? "


    "Xiaorui." Huang Lin pulls Huang Rui''s arm and smiles at Huang Jianbo. "If the third uncle can lead the Huang family to develop better and better, we must be very happy."


    Huang Jianbo took a look at them, took out an invitation from his pocket and threw it on the tea table: "there''s a reception tonight. You''ll go together. By the way, dress up prettily!"


    Finish saying, he gets up to leave, this side yellow pistil is about to explode in situ.


    "Look at his tone! Dress up nice? What are you doing, drinking with me The pistil is very angry.


    Huang Lin got up, poured a glass of water and handed it to Huang Rui: "you are a taekwondo gangster. What are you afraid of?"


    "Which eye do you see that I''m afraid?" Huang Rui dried a glass of water, no good airway, "sister, you wait and see, sooner or later one day, I must beat Huang Jianbo a meal."


    Huang Lin agreed: "find a place where there is no one, put on a bag, whatever you do."


    In order to find out what tricks Huang Jianbo was going to do, Huang Lin and Huang Rui changed their dress and went to the reception on the invitation card. They just didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance at the door.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, too." Huo read not light way, his line of sight falls on Huang Lin body, "arm what unwell place?"


    Huang Lin smiles: "thank you for your concern. It''s all right."


    "This is Mr. Huo." Huang Jianbo didn''t know where he was coming from. He came over and looked at Huo NianWei with a proud face. "We Linlin fought our lives this time, but Huo always..."


    "Hi Huo Zimo heavily patted Huang Rui on the shoulder and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Huang Rui rubbed her numb arm and gave Huo Zimo a white eye: "I said you are the president of Huo group. Can we not be so naive? Are you going to slap me in the dirt? "


    Huang Lin laughed: "let''s not block the door here. Let''s go in first."


    Four people in the party went in, but none of them called Huang Jianbo. He gritted his teeth angrily and went up the steps with a black face. He swore in his heart that he must take control of the Huang family and see how arrogant the two girls are.


    "I''ve been here so many days that I can''t remember how many cocktail parties I attended." Huang Rui a face helpless, "not as good as elder sister, at least can hide in the hospital a quiet."


    Huang Lin patted Huang Rui''s arm: "it''s hard for you."


    "Ah... I''m just talking about it. Why do you take it seriously?" Huang leibai gave her a look, but then he took her arm and said, "elder sister, we''d better sign and go back early with him. I''m worried about my grandfather."


    "Well," Huang Lin said and patted Huang Rui''s arm gently to comfort her: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. As long as the third uncle is not there, there won''t be too much problem."


    "So it is." Huang Rui smiles, "that''s a disaster... Huo Nian hasn''t come here. I''ll go to Huo Zimo first, and you should hold on to some."


    Finish saying, she ran away, Huang Lin some helpless, looked up to see Huo Nian not shallow smile: "Huo Zong."


    "There''s basically no big problem with the contract." Huo Nian didn''t get to the point. "If Miss Huang doesn''t have any problem, go to ly tomorrow morning."


    Huang Lin nodded: "good."


    Finish saying, two people are silent, the atmosphere is slightly embarrassed.


    "Huang Jianbo, you still have to be careful." Huo Nian didn''t say, "it''s better to keep some distance."


    Huang Lin is surprised, just about to ask, Huo NianWei has gone away, the light flickers, the man''s high back is full of unspeakable loneliness.


    Aware of her own emotions, she pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery. When did she become so sentimental.


    "Lin Lin, this is president Wang." Huang Jianbo brought a big bellied man over and introduced him enthusiastically, "he wants to develop the industry to Vancouver, and we will have to deal with each other in the future."


    Huang Lin nodded slightly: "Mr. Wang is good."


    "It''s nice that Miss Huang is so young to be on her own." Mr. Wang looked at Huang Lin three ways up and down, and laughed disgustingly. "It''s much better than those women who eat by their faces."


    Huang Lin frowned.


    The so-called cocktail party is an opportunity to share resources. While chatting, we are looking for suitable resources and business opportunities. Obviously, all the places that Huo Nian did not go are the focus of attention.


    So easy to deal with all the people, he was ready to find a reason to leave first, suddenly the corner of his eyes glimpsed a red figure... He frowned and followed.


    "You let me go!" Huang Lin pushed away the man in front of her and staggered back, "you, don''t come here!"


    The man with a big stomach is the former president Wang. He takes off his clothes and looks at Huang Lin with a squint of color: "it''s just the two of us here. Don''t pretend. You can achieve today''s success without sleeping?"


    Huang Lin''s mind was blank. She turned and ran towards the door, but she took two steps


    He was grabbed by the man''s arm and pulled back. Huang Lin fell heavily on the bed, dizzy for a time.


    "I told you, don''t do useless work. How can you always disobey me?" Mr. Wang didn''t know where to take out a whip and shook it fiercely. "Your uncle gave you to me. You''d better cooperate with me."


    Huang Lin bited her lips hard and tried to keep herself awake, but there were still bursts of heat in her body. If she didn''t know that she had been calculated at this time, she would be really an idiot.


    "Don''t you come here!"


    "The sound insulation effect of the house here is very good. I advise you not to waste your efforts." Mr. Wang came step by step.


    Huang Lin is in despair.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, the door was kicked open from the outside. Huo Nian didn''t rush in. What he saw was Huang Lin''s untidy clothes. The so-called Wang Zong was approaching the bed with a whip.


    His face was livid. He kicked over the man, took off his coat and wrapped it around Huang Lin. he picked him up and walked out. When he passed president Wang, he said coldly, "there will be no Wang''s enterprise in a city in three days."


    Wan Zong''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Huang Lin tightly grasped Huo NianWei''s arm and said intermittently, "I can''t go out like this."


    If someone has a heart to see her, she and Huo NianWei will have ten mouths.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the person in his arms. He took her to another room. When he entered the room, he found that Huang Lin''s face was not normal. He frowned: "you..."


    "They drugged me in my capacity." Huang Lin was very embarrassed, but she had to tell the truth, "please... Please help me put some cold water, and then inform Huang Rui... Thank you.


    She was really trying to keep herself awake, but she still felt that her nerves were paralyzed a little bit.


    Fortunately, Huo Nian didn''t move very fast. He called Huang Rui while he was releasing the water, waiting for Huang Lin to soak in the water


    In the middle of the time, huangrui has come, together with Huo Zimo.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Rui saw Huang Lin soaking in cold water and turned red. "Sister, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s ok..." Huang Lin''s voice trembled, her lips turned white, but still told Huang Rui, "you should be careful of the third uncle."


    At this moment, Huang Rui didn''t know what was going on. She stood up abruptly: "son of a bitch! I''ll kill him


    Because both of her parents died in a car accident, Huang Lin and Huang Rui have a very good relationship. At this moment, she can''t bear to see Huang Lin suffer so much injustice.

 Chapter 1032

    "She''ll be all right in a minute." Huo Nian did not stand outside the bathroom, light way, "market treacherous, after more careful."


    In the place where others can''t see him, his right hand on one side of his body trembles slightly. He is afraid in case he comes late


    Huo NianWei''s brow is tightly wrinkling. It seems that he can kill a mosquito. He doesn''t know how he can have this inexplicable emotion?


    "I''ll go first. I''ll call if I have something to do." Huonian didn''t turn to leave.


    "Hello --" when Huang Rui came out, Huo NianWei had already left with her door. She stamped her feet angrily, "too much!"


    After soaking in cold water for half an hour, Huang Lin shivered all over when she came out. There was no blood on her pale face: "pour me a cup of hot water."


    In a short sentence, she just stopped to finish.


    "Here comes the hot water!" Huang Rui busily sent it over, and the delicate little face was full of atmosphere, "damn asshole! I will not let him go


    After drinking a cup of hot water, Huang Rui felt that the chill on her body was dispelled. She held the glass and her eyes flashed with anger: "don''t worry, he will always pay the price."


    "Sister, do you have any ideas?" Huang Rui looks forward to it.


    Since the death of her parents, Huang Lin has been her mainstay. Only with Huang Lin can she survive those difficult years. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do.


    "We don''t know how long Huang Jianbo''s hand is stretching." Huang Lin coldly way, she now is also don''t want to call that person "three uncles", disgusting.


    Huang Rui walked up and down the room, feeling a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry. There''s always a way." Huang Lin waved to Huang Rui, "I feel much better now. Let''s leave here first."


    Thinking of what happened in this room not long ago, she felt sick for a while, and now she really wants to see Huang Jianbo. It must be wonderful to see Huang Jianbo''s face in front of him in good condition.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Huang Lin and Huang Rui exchanged their eyes and said in a soft voice, "go ahead, be careful."


    "A gift from someone." The waiter was holding a huge box in his hand, and the black bow inlaid with Phnom Penh showed indescribable beauty.


    Under the light, Huang Lin looks at the box that has been opened on the bed, and her heart warms.


    "This Huo Nian is very careful." Huang Rui picked up the dress in the box and said with a smile, "otherwise, the elder sister can''t go out."


    Huang Lin smile: "just don''t know if the clothes are suitable for me."


    Huo Nian didn''t stand at the window, looking at the vast night, his brain was full of fiery smiling faces, he thought of her, and his bones hurt.


    "Mr. Huo is in a bad mood." A faint voice came from behind.


    Huo Nian didn''t look back. He saw Huang Lin standing in front of him. A touch of surprise and inexplicable familiarity flashed in his eyes. She was very good-looking, and he seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    "It seems that you are in a good mood." Huo NianWei said lightly.


    He was surprised at the woman''s ability to adjust her state. After such a terrible thing, she could sort out her state so quickly. It''s not easy for her to appear here.


    "If you''re in a good mood, just know for yourself." Huang Lin laughs. Her eyes fall on Huang Jianbo in the crowd and says with a smile, "and if I''m not happy, I''m not going to let people see jokes for nothing. I don''t want to do such things at the expense of myself and others."


    Xu is too mischievous in her way of speaking. A string in Huo NianWei''s heart moves gently and makes a crisp voice. He looks at the woman in front of him and frowns: "have we met a long time ago?"


    "Long... How long?" Huang Lin asked, "thank you for today''s business. I''ll visit you another day."


    Finish saying, she Shi ran turned around, swaying figure mixed into the crowd.


    But even though the crowd was so busy, Huo NianWei was surprised that he could catch her in the crowd at a glance, as if this person had been engraved in the memory early.


    "Are you so worthy of her?" He pulled the corners of his mouth with self mockery, put the glass on the waiter''s tray, turned and walked towards the door.


    Maybe today''s drink too much, so it''s not sober.


    "Sister, she''s gone." Huang Rui pulled Huang Lin''s arm and said in a low voice, "do you think Huo Nian is not strange..."


    Huang Lin frowned slightly, but soon Shu spread out her eyebrows and patted Huang Rui''s arm: "Huang Jianbo is coming."


    Huang Rui looked up and saw that Huang Jianbo was walking towards them. When he saw Huang Lin, his eyes flashed with surprise, but he soon returned to normal.


    Huang Lin naturally did not look at the expression on his face. She secretly reminded herself that this seemingly dandy third uncle was really not simple. She had to work hard.


    She was thinking that Huang Jianbo had come to her.


    "Did your sisters have a good time tonight?" Huang Jianbo said with a smile, "today I''m an important person in the business district of a city. It''s good for Huang''s business to know more about him."


    Huang Rui was about to open her mouth when she felt that Huang Lin had pinched her arm. She had to hold back what she had said and turned her head away with a cold hum.


    "Why, is Xiaorui not happy?"


    Huang Lin''s eyes were cold, but her mouth was smiling: "how can it be, but she just talked about some interesting things with Mr. Huo, the president of ly. She is not excited now."


    "Huo NianWei?" Huang Jianbo pondered for a while, looked at the two people in front of him, and asked without trace, "are you familiar with Mr. Huo? By the way, I remember Linlin didn''t wear this dress when she came here before... "


    He hasn''t seen Mr. Wang yet, but when he looks at Huang Lin, he feels that things are not very good.


    "Just now Mr. Wang accidentally spilled red wine on my clothes." Huang Lin looked at Huang Jianbo and said with a smile, "so I changed one."


    Huang Rui took a look at the man in front of her and said, "thanks to Mr. Huo, I sent someone to send me the clothes in time. Otherwise, I would have to go back early."


    With that, they saw that Huang Jianbo''s face had changed. Now they had no doubt. It was the "third uncle" who was harming them.


    "Well, it''s very good, very good." Huang Jianbo a little absent-minded, "when did you have such a good relationship with general manager Huo?"


    He wants to get rid of Huang Lin, but he also knows that this is a city, and many things are not so convenient for him to do... But he is not willing to let go of this great opportunity.


    For a moment, Huang Jianbo was very anxious and his mind was in a mess.


    "Third uncle, where did you go when daddy and Mommy had an accident?" Huang Lin asked suddenly.


    Huang Rui was also stunned.


    Three years ago, daddy and Mommy went to a friend''s son''s wedding. On the way back, the car brake failed and they had an accident together.


    "I ski in Switzerland." Huang Jianbo''s heart "clattered" a, heart alarm, but his face is not exposed, surprised way, "how suddenly mentioned this thing?"


    Huang Lin light way: "nothing... Just think of daddy and Mommy died, we are not around them, some sad in the heart."


    "..." Huang Jianbo didn''t dare to answer this time, but he was restless.


    What he did in those years was unknown. Even if the police came to investigate, it was proved that it was a traffic accident. Huang Lin could not have known.


    In this way, he was relieved.


    "The party is coming to an end. I''ll go and say hello to some old friends." Huang Jianbo found a reason to leave.


    Looking at his back as he left in a hurry, Huang Lin narrowed her eyes and looked thoughtful.


    "Elder sister, do you suspect that daddy and Mommy have something to do with him?" Pistil face taut tight, holding goblet fingers slightly tremble, "do you find any evidence?"


    Huang Lin narrowed her eyes: "don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Huang Rui''s face was sad. Her eyes suddenly tightened and her left hand grasped Huang Lin''s arm. "Big sister, do you suspect that the traffic accident has something to do with Huang Jianbo?"


    "The most useless thing to doubt is the evidence." Huang Lin gently patted Huang Rui''s hand, gently comforted her, "before we find the evidence, we must first do is calm down, we must not scare the snake."


    Huang Rui''s eyes flashed strong hatred, but soon recovered calm: "sister, don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive."


    With the frequent interaction between Huang''s sisters and Huo Nian, someone finally can''t sit still. Huo Nian doesn''t see everything in his eyes, but he doesn''t seem to have anything to do.


    "Brother, what do you think?" Bent down on the sofa, some angrily clutching the tassel on the pillow, "didn''t you say there was news about your sister-in-law? The most important thing you should do now is to get people back. Why are you still confused with Huang Lin? "


    Huo Nian did not sip a sip of tea, light way: "you are pregnant now, less think about some brain burning things!"


    "I will never allow you to betray your sister-in-law!" Bending "miso" stand up, this time is already angry red eyes, "you, you..."


    Seeing her whole body trembling with anger, Huo NianWei had no choice but to sit down with her and sighed, "don''t you know what I am about fire?"


    "What''s the matter with you these days?" Huohuo was still very angry. "I went to a party yesterday, and someone asked me if I was going to add a new sister-in-law?"


    If it was before, she hoped Huo Nian could not start a new life, but now there is news of fire, and nine out of ten people are still alive, she can not allow Huo Nian not to betray her sister-in-law.


    "If you don''t go to those nutritious parties in the future, there will be less trouble?" Huo Nian didn''t suggest a way, see curved stare to come over, stretched out a hand to touch her hair, gentle way, "don''t worry, my wife can only be fire."


    Bending to look at him: "you''re not lying?"


    "No"

 Chapter 1033

    "What do you say?" Huo NianWei took an apple from the table and handed it to her. "Why didn''t you see seven little?"


    Don''t blame him to ask like this, since know bend is pregnant, small seven hate can''t spread wool all over the world, for fear of bend this jumping temperament accidentally bumped.


    "He always has to work." He took a bite of the apple, and his face was a little uncomfortable. Suddenly he said angrily, "don''t mention him in front of me in the future! I''m sick of it


    Huo Nian was not surprised: "what did you do?"


    "What did I do?" Bending felt really angry, "he bullied me! He has another woman out there


    "Poof


    Huo NianWei spat out a mouthful of water. He stabilized his mind, took a paper towel, and slowly wiped the corners of his mouth while slowly saying: "you said seven less found another woman? Did you see it with your own eyes? "


    If seven little can find a woman, then sow can go up the tree, right? Although the words are rough, but seven little to his sister is what feelings, others don''t know, he as his own people can see more clearly.


    "You laugh at me!" Bent and impatient, "are you my elder brother or not?"


    Huo Nian didn''t squint and said slowly, "so are you running away from home now?"


    "Isn''t this my home?" Bending and raising his delicate chin, he suddenly began to accuse Huo NianWei as soon as his eyes were red. "Don''t you and you take me as a family now? I, I... "


    Huo NianWei''s mouth drew and looked at the curve in disbelief: "are you the essence of drama now?"


    "You..."


    "Come on, don''t be a demon." Huo Nian didn''t wave his hand. "Do you believe that daddy and mommy know what they said and can throw you out immediately?"


    Curved face a burst of green a burst of white: "you, you bully me..."


    "You are pregnant now, you are the biggest, how dare we bully you?" Huo NianWei helplessly pressed the temple, "very kind" reminded her, "it doesn''t matter if you love to cry now, but it''s said that it''s easy to give birth to a crying ghost."


    Originally, the curved tears had been in her eyes. Now, hearing Huo NianWei''s words, she stifled the tears back and said, "I''m going to have a child as lovely as Michio... By the way, Michio?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her. Well, since someone was pregnant, his temper has become more and more moody.


    "There are activities in the kindergarten."


    He continued to nibble at the apple: "what''s the matter with sister-in-law? When will she be back? "


    "I don''t know." Huo NianWei''s eyes are dim. "Time has passed for so long, and someone wants to whitewash it. It''s not clear for a moment."


    After eating an apple, I looked very energetic.


    "Who is it? Why do those people do this? " Curved heart doubt more, "do you have a clue?"


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "maybe it has nothing to do with Huohuo''s identity."


    After all, in the past three years, no one has ever used fire to do anything, but if not, how can he not find any available information?


    "I can feel that my sister-in-law will come back." Bending to hold Huo NianWei''s hand, he vigorously cheered him up. "Three years have passed. We''ll continue to work hard and we''ll be able to find Mommy for Michio."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly, his eyes were firm: "I know."


    "Miss, I''ve come to take you home." The servant came in.


    "Good!" He picked up his bag and said, "brother, I''ll go back first. You must let me know if you have any news."


    Huo Nian didn''t raise his eyelids: "isn''t he angry? Don''t you mean to ignore him any more? "


    "Yes? I don''t remember Bending wave, happily to find seven, see the man is standing by the door, squint, "you are so good-looking!"


    Small seven helpless, came over, holding a curved hand to protect people in his arms: "what do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you. "


    "Fish. I like fish."


    Hearing the sound of the car starting to leave, Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes. A small voice in his heart was calling: "huohuohuo, where are you? Come back. Me and Michaels are waiting for you. "


    kindergarten.


    "Elder sister, why do you care so much for this kid?" Huang Rui fiddled with her fingernails and looked at the cold rice shop sitting on the steps not far away. She picked her eyebrows and said, "this child looks pretty."


    Huang Lin definitely looked at Michio. He didn''t look very much like Huo Nian, not only his facial features, but also his alienation.


    She can''t tell her own feelings, just looking at a three-year-old child like this, some inexplicable heartache.


    "Homishou!" A girl with two braids ran over and handed the things in her hand. "This is something I gave you. It''s made by my mother. It''s delicious."


    Hermione did not lift his head. He was already fiddling with the things in his hand.


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The little girl was a little angry and reached for ramexiu.


    He put aside the little girl''s finger, got up and left: "what a trouble!"


    "Elder sister, did I hear you wrong?" Huang Rui suddenly stares round the eyes, "that boy is like this now, but after that, don''t you want to capture a lot of women''s hearts?"


    Huang Lin''s mouth is crooked. She thinks it''s cute, but if she doesn''t look like a little adult, it would be better, right?


    "Mommy! Mommy, homishou bullied me


    The little girl who was rejected burst into tears, and Huang Lin frowned, but it was Michio who didn''t want her things. How could it be a bully?


    At this time, she didn''t realize that she was completely on the side of Michaels. When she looked at the little girl who just thought she was cute, she didn''t like it.


    Today is the parent-child activity of the school. Many parents of the children came here. When they heard the news, many people saw it. A woman with luxury all over her rushed over, helped her up and held her in her arms. She angrily said, "whose child are you? Even girls are bullied, isn''t it too uncivilized! "


    "I didn''t bully her." He looked up at the woman, his face tense.


    Rao is smarter and precocious than his peers, but after all, he is only a three-year-old child. Now he is at a loss in the face of an aggressive woman.


    It''s just that the child''s face is not exposed at all, but the fingers hanging on one side of his body reveal his true emotions.


    Huang Lin frowned. When the woman wanted to continue criticizing Michio, she had already gone over and protected Michio behind her.


    "Don''t scold other people''s children without asking for help. It doesn''t seem that your family education is very good, does it?" Huang Lin squinted at the girl in her arms and said coldly, "just now, is it really Mitch who bullied you?"


    The little girl was so staring at, a silly, holding a woman''s neck "wow" cry out.


    Huang Lin is helpless, she really didn''t want to cry a child, to blame also can blame this little girl is too timid.


    "You, you dare to..." the woman was impatient and raised her hand to fight, "do you believe that I will not let your children go to school here in the future?"


    Huang Lin immediately laughed: "why, is this kindergarten owned by your family?"


    "Not yet." The woman frowned and glared at Huang Lin, "but it''s going to be soon!"


    There was someone whispering in the crowd. After listening for a while, Huang Lin probably understood what was going on.


    "Sister." Huang Rui watched the excitement for a while and then said with a smile, "we''ve not made an appointment today. This is his family."


    Huang Lin had just guessed that. She narrowed her eyes and said, "tell Mr. Qin that I''m not ready to transfer the equity of the kindergarten. Moreover, I don''t welcome Mrs. Qin''s children to continue studying here."


    With that, she didn''t care about the woman. Huang Lin went straight ahead, bent down and took Michio''s hand. When there was no one, she squatted down and said with a smile: "still angry?"


    The little man''s face was very close to Huo NianWei.


    "Thank you." He looked at Huang Lin and said, "but I''m going back."


    Huang Lin thought the child was really interesting. She took him to sit on the steps. The sun was shining down, and the ground was full of white light. It was warm and beautiful.


    "Do you often get bullied?" She whispered.


    Don''t know why to this child, she always some inexplicable heartache, can''t say the reason, is particularly pity him.


    He thought, "they don''t dare."


    Although he is very young, but also understand a lot of things, many people know that he is a child of the Huo family, so whether parents or teachers, they are very good to him.


    But today is an exception


    "It seems that today is a parent-child activity in kindergarten. Why didn''t your father come?" Huang Lin is curious.


    He blinked his eyes and said, "it''s all childish things. Why delay daddy''s time?"


    And he knows very well that even if daddy doesn''t come, the teacher won''t say anything.


    "..." Huang Lin took a long time to find her voice. She was very helpless, "well, you''re right."


    He sat on the steps for a while and looked at the people around him. After a while, he said, "do you like my daddy, too?"


    "Cough..." Huang Lin was choked for a while, and then she calmed down and corrected him seriously. "You can''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Did she care for Huo Nian? It can only be said that it''s appreciation. How can it be said that it''s like or not? And it was Huo NianWei''s son who asked about it. Her old face, who was about to run for three years, would not be able to hang up.


    "Isn''t it?" Huo Mi Xiu looked at Huang Lin, with a small face, very seriously told, "my mom is coming back, you don''t waste your efforts."


    Huang Lin is aware of the fire, now see Lilliputian serious appearance, her heart hurt again, the smile on her face is very gentle: "I believe, she will come back."

 Chapter 1034

    There are such a big and a small two men thinking about, that Mrs. Huo is really happy, how willing not to come back?


    "You think Mommy will come back, don''t you?" Huo Mi Xiu suddenly happy, no matter how precocious, after all, is a three-year-old child, he took Huang Lin''s hand and nodded, "I think what you said is very reasonable."


    Huang Lin: "yes."


    Originally, they wanted to appease the little guy, but they had a good chat at last. So when Huo Nian picked him up in the future, he saw that Huang Lin was having a good time with Huo Mishou. As for Huang Rui, she was eating snacks with a dull face.


    "Here you are at last." See Huo NianWei, she seems to see the Savior, "you pick up your son home quickly, I also take my elder sister back."


    How long has she graduated from kindergarten? Now she has to be here with children. It''s boring.


    "Why are you here?" Huo Nian was not a little surprised. When his eyes fell on him, he was a little stunned.


    The little guy''s eyes are bright. Although there is a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, it can be seen that he has a good time.


    "Take care of something." Huang Lin said with a smile, "you just came. Take the children home. It''s time for us to go."


    Huang Rui interposed: "I said Mr. Huo, how do you become someone else''s father? Although the work is very busy, but you also come to accompany the children to participate in personal activities, OK? All the other children are accompanied by their parents, and there''s only Michaels. It''s pathetic, OK? "


    "Why don''t you tell Daddy there''s a personal activity today?" Huo Nian didn''t look at his son and said gently, "will daddy accompany you next time?"


    Mitch pursed his ruddy lips. "They''re all childish. I don''t want to play with them."


    "Never mind. I''ll play with you." Huo Nian did not touch his hair. It was very soft, like fiery hair.


    Huang Lin pulls Huang Rui and signals her not to talk.


    "Trouble you two today." Huo Nian didn''t say, "if Miss Huo and I don''t have any plans, may I invite you to dinner with Mishou?"


    Because it''s Huo NianWei''s site, he naturally chose the place to eat, but Huang Lin and Huang Rui should be satisfied with the restaurant.


    "We have already held a meeting to discuss your cooperation." Huo NianWei said, "you can sign tomorrow morning."


    Huang Rui was surprised: "so fast?"


    "If Miss Huang Rui feels fast, we can put it off for two months." Huo Nian is not very serious.


    Huang Rui waved her hand again and again: "tomorrow will be fine!"


    Are you kidding me? Why should I postpone to two months what can be done tomorrow? She''s not in her head.


    "Thank you, Mr. Huo. I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant." Huang Lin raised her glass and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation with juice today."


    Glass cup gently touch together, make a clear sound, very pleasant.


    "Today, Huang Jianbo came to me." Huo Nian didn''t put the fish on Michio''s plate. He looked up at them and continued, "he says he''s in charge of the Huo family, so it''s risky to cooperate with them."


    "He talks nonsense!" Huang Rui''s temper is explosive.


    He raised his delicate little face and looked at her curiously.


    Huang Lin pulls Huang Rui, she looks at Huo NianWei: "in this way, Huo always does not believe his words."


    "He has a bad mind." Huo Nian didn''t say truthfully, "no matter from what angle, it''s not a good partner, but I still hope you can deal with Huang''s internal affairs as soon as possible."


    Huang Lin understood Huo NianWei''s meaning, and she immediately assured: "Huo is always at ease about this, and it will not affect our cooperative relationship."


    Huo Nian did not smile and nodded: "after the work, we can start to eat."


    "Mr. Huo, I want to ask you about someone." Huang Lin seems to have made up her mind. She looks at Huo NianWei and says, "do you know a woman named mili?"


    "Rice grain?" Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. "I haven''t heard of it. What do you do?"


    Huang Lin''s eyes darkened, she wry smile: "to tell you the truth, this time we come to a city, in addition to talking about cooperation with you, another very important thing is to find the whereabouts of rice."


    "Let you down, I don''t know." Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. Seeing Huang Lin''s disappointed eyes, he suddenly said, "it''s better for you to sort out the news of rice grains for me first, and I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Huang Lin''s eyes brightened: "can you find it?"


    "Do your best." Huo Nian did not seek truth from facts.


    Huang Rui excitedly said: "with the help of general manager Huo, we can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "I have sent all the information about the rice grains to your email." Huang Lin some regrets, "but no photos of her."


    Huo Nian didn''t see that Michio''s food was almost ready, so he gave him some more.


    "I don''t like carrots." Mitch frowned. The little guy frowned like Huo NianWei again. "It''s not delicious."


    Huang Rui laughed: "this is the same as the elder sister, inexplicably do not like to eat carrots."


    "Ah, you... You''re going to damage my image in Michaels eyes." Huang Lin helpless, she was a little embarrassed, "Mitch is still a child, eat more carrots for good health."


    "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Because I don''t like..." Huang Lin''s answer was a little weak.


    But Michaels took advantage of the victory: "the nutrition in carrots is not in other fruits and vegetables?"


    "... there should be." Huang Lin said weakly.


    "Then why should I eat what I don''t like?"


    Now Huang Lin really wants to cry. Are children so difficult now? That''s horrible.


    "You''ve used all your intelligence on this?" Huo Nian didn''t pat the head of MI Xiu lightly, "before how also didn''t see you have so many words?"


    He blinked and ate with his head down.


    "Maybe we had a good time today, so Mitch made friends with us." Huang Lin laughs. She really likes the child. How do you like him? How do you like him? How cute he is.


    "It''s a coincidence that Mr. Huo is also eating here." An extremely disharmonious voice disturbed the originally pleasant atmosphere. It was Huang Jianbo.


    Huang Rui directly threw a face to go out: "what''s the matter?"


    Since the last hotel incident, she is even reluctant to pretend to be polite. Especially when she thinks that her parents'' car accident may have something to do with the person in front of her, she can''t hold down her anger. What is this!


    "Xiao Rui, how do you talk to Uncle San?" Huang Jianbo''s face sank. "I care about you as an uncle. Don''t go too far."


    Huang Lin hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Huang Rui retorts impolitely: "then you''d better not care about us. In case we have a fork one day, you can''t care."


    "You... Don''t think the old man dotes on you two, you are so arrogant!" Huang Jianbo''s face was grim. "I''m worried. I''ll let you..."


    "Pa!" Huo NianWei slapped the chopsticks on the table.


    Huang Jianbo was startled and suddenly realized that he was fierce in front of outsiders. He was immediately annoyed: "Mr. Huo, don''t get me wrong. I''m just joking with two nieces... I''m not worried about two girls making trouble outside..."


    Huo NianWei''s vision was chilly, and strong pressure came on his face. The people who pressed him couldn''t move. Huang Jianbo''s forehead was sweating.


    Just when Huang Jianbo was nervous, Huo NianWei asked Michio beside him: "what else do you want to eat?"


    "A little cheese." Michaelis was completely calm. The little man took a look at Huang Jianbo, "and that man was too noisy."


    Huo NianWei ordered a cheese for his son and looked at Huang Jianbo by the way: "do you want to have dinner with us?"


    Although the words say like this, but every one with eyes can see each other''s impatience.


    "If I have an appointment, I won''t disturb Mr. Huo''s dinner."


    Huang Jianbo glared at Huang Lin and left in a hurry.


    "Sorry." Huang Lin had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry to disturb our dinner."


    But he shook his head. "It''s OK."


    Small people just make a little adult appearance, instantly amused everyone.


    "Huang Jianbo has a bad mind. You two should be careful." Huo NianWei frowned to remind, "don''t underestimate the evil and ugliness of human nature."


    Huang Lin nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Mr. Huo, please find out the whereabouts of the rice grains quickly. She is really important to us!" Huangrui some anxious, repeatedly stressed, "very important."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "I try my best."


    Back to the hotel in the evening, Huang Rui wailed and lay down on the bed: "they say that shopping malls are like battlefields. Now it seems that they are."


    "Why did you suddenly have this feeling?" Huang Lin poured two glasses of water, handed a cup to Huang Rui, "by what stimulation?"


    "Aura Huang Rui turned over and sat up. Her eyes were black. "Huang Jianbo is arrogant enough, but look at him in front of Huo NianWei


    Said, she did not forget than a disdainful gesture.


    Huang Lin helpless: "your focus is really different."


    "I think he can help us find the rice." Huang Rui''s eyes suddenly turned red, and her face showed her vulnerability that she never showed in front of outsiders. "What did you say Daddy and Mommy left for us?"


    Huang Lin touched Huang Rui''s arm and said gently, "Daddy and Mommy are watching us in the sky. They will definitely stand on our side."


    "If Huang Jianbo does harm to his parents, I will not let him go!" Huang Rui gritted her teeth. "He''s a jerk!"


    But such a bastard turned out to be their uncle.


    Huang Lin is sitting on the bed holding her shoulder, so that she can lean her head on her body. Her gentle voice has magical healing power: "no matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    "You said, always with me."


    "I said it."

 Chapter 1035

    Ten o''clock the next morning.


    "Mr. Huo, Miss Huang is too unpunctual." The Secretary frowned, "how about the appointment time is 9:30 a.m., you see it''s half an hour now."


    Those people who wanted to cooperate with ly in the past, who didn''t come here to wait in advance, did not expect that this seemingly weak Miss Huang would dare to stand up their boss.


    "You take care of your work first." Huo NianWei was not happy.


    Aware of the boss''s displeasure, the Secretary quickly nodded out for fear that he would be pulled back by the boss.


    The door of the president''s office opened and closed. Huo NianWei lost the mouse in his hand. He pulled his tie. He felt irritable, as if something was wrong.


    Ding Ling Ling


    He stares at the mobile phone on the table, the string in his mind suddenly tightens, and just hesitates for a second, he holds the mobile phone in his hand: "Huang Lin... OK, I''ll go right away."


    The black car like an arrow out of ly''s parking lot. Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour. Fortunately, the green light is all the way. It took him only half an hour to get there.


    At the scene of the accident, the car hit the flower bed, the bumper had been seriously deformed and bent, Huang Lin was covered with blood and climbed out of the car. Looking at Huo NianWei, she said with a smile: "here you are."


    Half an hour ago, she said on the phone, "I have a car crash. Come on."


    A weak voice disturbed his calm and reason.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Huo NianWei picked up the man and said in a deep voice, "where is Huang Rui? Why didn''t she come? "


    Huang Lin found a comfortable position in Huo NianWei''s arms. She had a very complicated mood in her eyes. She said in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Huo Nian didn''t see the ambulance chief whistling, comforting Huang Lin, "you talk to me now, don''t faint, you know?"


    Huang Lin opened her eyes and looked at Huo NianWei: "I won''t faint. How can I faint?"


    After such a long time, she finally met him. Although she didn''t know each other, she still felt very happy. Her chest was full of joy.


    "How could there be an accident?" Huo Nian didn''t distract her while talking, and carried someone to the ambulance.


    The medical staff immediately carried out emergency surgery on her. Huang Lin really opened her eyes wide and didn''t let herself sleep. She looked at Huo NianWei, as if she was afraid that he would disappear from her eyes in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t want to sleep..." she murmured, but her eyelids are so heavy, "don''t go..."


    Huo NianWei''s face was livid: "doctor, she..."


    "Don''t worry, she''s just weak and has gone to sleep." "The doctor explained," she looked at the serious injury, but they all avoided the key position. After a period of training in the hospital, she will be fine. "


    Huo NianWei felt that he had fallen back to his original position with a heart hanging. He looked at Huang Lin lying quietly, and his eyes became very complicated.


    He felt as if there was something different about her, but he couldn''t say it again for a moment. He just felt like someone was stirring in his heart with a knife. It hurt.


    And he didn''t know why.


    To the hospital, and Huang Lin did a delicate examination, as the emergency doctor before judgment, looking dangerous, but raise a raise nothing.


    "Mr. Huo, where''s my sister?" Huang Rui''s face pale ran in, she grabbed Huo NianWei''s hand and kept shaking, "how''s my sister?"


    "People are OK." Huo Nian did not first give her a reassuring pill, "but need to recuperate in the hospital."


    Huang Rui''s face just had some blood color: "then she now..."


    "I fell asleep." Huo Nian never had a look through the glass window on the door of the ward. "You can stay here tonight. Call me if you need anything."


    Huang Rui nodded: "thank you, Mr. Huo!"


    "I heard your parents died in a car accident, too?" Huo Nian did not look at her, "how did the accident happen?"


    Huang Rui''s eyes are more red: "brake failure, in order to avoid a child hit the pole, the car was killed on the spot."


    Huo Nian didn''t think about it. He said, "your sister''s car accident is also a brake failure."


    "What?" Huang Rui suddenly widened her eyes, "it must be Huang Jianbo! It must be him


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huang Rui: "your task now is to take good care of your sister. I will deal with other things."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Huo NianWei is resolute, "do what you can do."


    Huang Rui bit her lips. She was not used to listening to people''s arrangement, but Huo NianWei was the other party. She felt that she could not resist, so she had to nod: "thank you, Mr. Huo."


    Huang Lin woke up in the afternoon of that day. She saw Huang Rui who was sitting beside the bed and shed tears. She was stunned and then said with a weak smile: "did our second lady drop golden beans?"


    "Sister, you wake up!" Huang Rui was excited and asked busily, "what''s wrong with you? Is it a lot? Is it very painful? Are you hungry? "


    Huang Lin couldn''t laugh or cry: "if you ask so many questions, which one should I answer first?"


    "Er..." Huang Rui also realized that her reaction was fierce. She was embarrassed to smile and took Huang Lin''s hand. She worried, "elder sister, do you feel very painful now?"


    Huang Lin shook her head: "it''s a little painful, but it''s OK. I can bear it."


    "There''s one thing I want to tell you." Huang Rui''s face was not very good. Her face was full of anger. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "your car is the same as daddy and Mommy''s car accident. The brakes don''t work."


    Huang Lin is clear: "Huang Jianbo?"


    "You thought it was him, too?" Huang Rui''s eyes are dark and unclear. She hates Tao Tao in her eyes. "I will never let him go!"


    Huang Lin took one of her hands and said, "let''s go together."


    "Elder sister, you..." Huang Rui thought that Huang Lin would stop her. At this time, she was very happy when she said this, "OK! Then you must get better soon


    Huang Lin nodded: "can I have some millet porridge now?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll go and buy it for you now." Huang Rui was busy and said, "take a rest first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Huang Rui leaves in a hurry. Huang Lin looks at the closed door of the ward. The smile on her face slowly disappears. She reaches out her hand to touch her face. Even if there is no mirror now, she knows what it looks like.


    But why is it like this?


    "NianWei, Xiaobao... I''m back." She murmured.


    She is not Huang Lin, but mu Wenyang. She is Huo NianWei''s wife and Huo Mishou''s mother. She is their fire.


    Three years ago that night, she thought that she would die. She was shocked and fainted, so she didn''t know anything. Later, she had been cultivated for several months before she woke up.


    When she wakes up, she becomes what she is now. Her identity has grown up. Huang Lin, the first lady of the Huang family, has lost her memory.


    It seems that there is a big hand in the control, she left for three years, but fate sent her back to a city, sent back to him.


    Her baby is three years old. He''s so cute.


    "Read not..." fire murmured, two lines of tears flow out along the corner of the eye, "I came back."


    She is really happy now. The pain in her body is nothing to her. Now she is full of thinking about coming back to them as soon as possible.


    Just then, the door was opened, and she looked up and said, "Xiaorui, how can you... Who are you?"


    Huohuo warily looked at the man who came by. He was in his forties, with naturally curly hair and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. It seemed that he was easy to get a good impression.


    "Who are you?" The fire frowned.


    But she was too weak to be shocked.


    "Grains of rice." The man opened the chair and sat down. He looked at Huang Lin for a while, narrowed his eyes and said, "you are not Huang Lin."


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, cold hum a: "I am not Huang Lin, who is that?"


    "Huang Lin is dead. I sweep her grave every year." The man''s expression is serious, "and Huang Lin''s girl is very gentle, but she doesn''t have your fierce eyes."


    Huohuo glanced at him and suddenly remembered his name: "you are rice!"


    "Huo NianWei has already found out where I live. If I don''t come here, I''ll have no rest." Mi Li took off his glasses and pinched the position of the nose bridge with two fingers. "It''s really annoying."


    Huohuo squints and doesn''t speak. Why does she think this rice grain is so... Weird? Why do Huang Lin and Huang Rui have to come to them?


    "Well, this is Huang Pinxin. Oh, that''s what Huang Rui''s father wants us to give you." Rice grain took out a chip like thing from his pocket, "this is the program code, you can crack it yourself."


    Huohuo looked at him: "you didn''t crack it?"


    "Huang Pinxin is a freak, and he doesn''t know what it is." "Mi Li is very angry," I have tried all the paths I know, but it''s useless, or messy code. "


    Huohuo saw that Huang Pinxin was like a science freak in an animated cartoon. He said tentatively, "do you know the purpose that Daddy gave us this chip?"


    "I know." Mi Li Hun didn''t care and said, "there''s a lot of money in it. It''s really a lot of money."


    Huohuo looked at the exaggerated expression on his face, some helpless: "so?"


    "Some people are thinking about the money, you have to watch it." Mi Li thought about it and said seriously, "and, although you are a fake Huang Lin, you have to bear Huang Lin''s share of responsibility since you are facing this face."


    "Can I refuse?" he said


    Poor God, what she wants most now is to tell Huo NianWei that she is Huohuo. She wants to live a happy life for her husband and son.


    As for the amount of "a lot of money", it has nothing to do with her, OK?


    "No way." Rice suddenly became serious, "and you need to find the evidence of Huang Jianbo''s bad deeds as soon as possible. This guy is not as brainless as you look."


    Huohuo has a black face.

 Chapter 1036

    "You want to... Well, why are you looking at me like this?" Rice touched his face and asked uncertainly, "is there anything on my face?"


    Fire a cold smile: "No."


    "Well... That''s good." Rice light out a breath, but hanging heart is how dare not put down.


    Of course, this can''t blame him. His fiery eyes are too penetrating, like he can see his true thoughts through his surface... No, it''s impossible!


    He tried his best to suppress the absurd ideas in his heart, but he did not dare to open his mouth at will any more. He only dared to speculate in his heart, where he was showing his flaws.


    "What do you think of what I just said?" He pondered, "you say it, we can exchange opinions."


    Fire put away the eyes of the Ling lie, light way: "if I don''t cooperate with you?"


    "You will cooperate." Rice grain tone firmly, he looked at the fire, his eyes have a faint anger, but sigh, "you don''t worry, put me in a hostile position, I won''t hurt you."


    Huohuo looked at him and did not speak.


    Mi Li wipes the cold sweat on her forehead. She is really the daughter of Mu family. She is also worthy of being the woman that makes Huo Nian not be haunted by. She has already felt the inexplicable pressure without saying anything.


    "Mu Tian and Chen Lan have been missing for a long time." Rice grain opens a way, see the pupil of fire fierce constriction, he just gently took a breath, immediately feel the pressure on the body is much less, took a breath to continue a way, "I have their clue."


    "Who are you?" the fire said coldly


    When the castle was destroyed, the whereabouts of Mu Tian and Chen Lan were unknown. She was very panicked for a while, but later she proved through various clues that they had taken the initiative to hide their whereabouts, and her grandfather''s attitude was very firm... She no longer insisted on investigating.


    She believes that since they insist on not wanting her to know, why should she force them to do so, as long as they are well, even if they live well in places she doesn''t know.


    Just now suddenly mentioned by a stranger, Huo Huo had to fight 12 points to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Rice once again said, "I just hope you can help... And now help yourself."


    Huohuo sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth: "you mean, now I''m against Huang Lin''s face?"


    "... sort of." "Rice grain Shan way," Huang Lin is a computer genius, but early died


    Fiery face is cold, but all kinds of ideas are quickly turned away in her mind. Now she seems to be in a fog forest. There are only two ways in front of her, cooperation or refusal.


    She has just recovered her memory and doesn''t understand many things. If she refuses rashly, it''s easy to fall into a passive situation. Moreover, since these people know her real identity


    After much consideration, Huo Huo decides to promise first. She can''t bring danger to Huo NianWei and Mishou.


    "I can continue to be Huang Lin, but I have a request." Huohuo stares at Mi Li and says, "I want to know everything. Of course, I know you can''t say it, but you..."


    "I''ll tell you everything." Rice is not waiting for her to finish saying on the urgent position, "we really have no way, please forgive me."


    So in the next two hours, Huohuo learned a lot of strange things, so that when the rice story was finished, she couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "I can tell you, I''ve said it all." Rice grain look gloomy, "Huang Lin is not like this, I and she are also teachers and friends, so I hope you can fulfill her wish."


    With that, he looked at Huohuo nervously, as if for fear that she would not agree.


    "There are many things that I need to digest." Huohuo''s face didn''t change. He sighed softly, "go back first."


    Mi Li''s lips moved: "you..."


    "Although Huang Lin saved me, but... Forget it, I''m a little confused now. You go first." Huohuo brow eyes show tired, she slanted to see a rice, "how can I contact you?"


    Suddenly, a light burst out in the eyes of Mi Li: "sunny bar."


    Huohuo looked at him in surprise and said, "you are really smart."


    "It''s a last resort."


    At the same time, Huo NianWei also stares at a piece of information on the table with a serious face color. He rubs the paper with his fingers, and every time it seems that he uses great strength.


    "As soon as I found out the information, I sent it to you." Lin Feng, who hasn''t been here for a long time, sits on the sofa in Huo NianWei''s study and looks at his good friend. "That Huang Lin is not simple. You''d better be careful so that you won''t be left with any bones."


    Huo Nian did not return to his senses. He came to sit opposite Lin Feng and poured a cup of tea for him. However, he was not in a hurry to drink tea while holding the tea bowl. The fragrance of tea diffused in it. Shengsheng disturbed the atmosphere between them.


    Lin Feng and Huo Nian have not known each other for many years. Naturally, they know that their good friend is pondering over right and wrong things, so they are honest and don''t disturb.


    However, it must be said that Huo NianWei''s tea here is still very good.


    "If you dig deeper into Huang pin''s new business, there should be other secrets." Huo Nian did not put down the tea bowl, his face was very cold, "Huang Lin there... You don''t move, I''ll investigate."


    Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and had no opinion about Huo NianWei''s arrangement. However, from the perspective of friends, he kindly reminded: "I heard that you are very close to Huang Lin recently... You should not be..."


    "My wife can only be fire." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "and I feel, she is coming back soon."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Feng sighed. Although he was not at the scene of the incident, he knew how tragic it was through the information he learned later... In such a case, the chance of fire''s survival was negligible.


    But over the years, Huo NianWei insisted that she could come back, as if she had not seen the body with her own eyes, which was the evidence of Huohuo Huo alive.


    "I know you have a sense of propriety." Lin Feng got up and said, "I have something to do. If you need anything, please contact me. You are welcome to our relationship."


    Huo Nian did not smile: "how can you think I will be polite?"


    Lin Feng smoked from the corner of his mouth


    Huang Lin''s car accident made Huang Rui fall into a kind of extreme anger. Although she was in Huang Lin, oh no, now she should be said to be huohuojiang. Although she covered up well in front of huohuohuo, she still found out.


    "Don''t be impulsive yet." Huohuo has a headache. Huang Rui''s character is about to catch up with her family. "You don''t have any evidence now, do you?"


    Huang Rui gritted her teeth: "I already know that the scene of your car accident is the same as that of your parents. It must be Huang Jianbo, it must be him!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she came to my aunt that morning and didn''t go with her, they would be the two people who had had the accident.


    Daddy and Mommy are no longer here. If she and Huang Lin have an accident again, my grandfather will not be willing to, and he will have to give Huang Jianbo the Huang family''s affairs.


    "You have no proof." Huohuo has some helplessness. She sits up with one hand on the bed and accidentally involves the wound. She snorts in pain and looks at huangrui white. "I don''t want to put the pillow behind it."


    Huang Rui quickly picked up the pillow to serve Huohuo, and then reluctantly said, "sister, Huang Jianbo is too cruel."


    "So you''re in a hurry to die?" Fire white one eye, see her face a burst of green a burst of white, finally can''t bear to, sigh a way, "you this temper is really belong to artillery battle, a bit anxious."


    Huang Rui is quickly red eyes: "I feel bad... Know when you have a car accident, I think the sky collapsed."


    Daddy and Mommy are no longer here. She can''t lose her only sister any more, so she knows that Huang Jianbo has something to do with it this time. She just wants to kill him one by one!


    "Silly girl." Huohuo patted Huang Lin''s arm gently and said gently, "we must ask those who set us up to pay the price, but we can''t kill 1000 enemies and lose 800?"


    Huang Rui bet: "I don''t care, as long as Huang Jianbo can die!"


    "Shut up Huohuo suddenly raised his voice, tone and eyesight. "Since Huang Jianbo has always wanted to get the Huang family, we just don''t want him to be happy and slowly collect his evidence."


    Huang Rui was startled by Huang Lin''s abrupt and severe tone. She timidly shrunk her neck: "you, how do you suddenly become so fierce... It''s not the same as before."


    Huohuo Temple jumps. She glances at huangrui without any trace. Seeing that she looks wronged and lowers her head, she breathes a sigh of relief and pulls her hand to hold it: "now we are the closest people in the world. If you have an accident, how do you let me explain to my dead father and mother?"


    "I''m just not reconciled. I''m not reconciled." Huang Rui bit her lips and her eyes were shining. "Why are the kind-hearted people like daddy and Mommy dead, and the people who hurt them still alive? Sister, why do you say that? Can''t we let Huang Jianbo continue to be carefree when we can''t find evidence one day? "


    Huohuo patted the little girl on the back to comfort her, and her gentle tone seemed to coax the child.


    "We can certainly find evidence." Huohuo said gently, "and if you think about it, now that my grandfather has handed over the company to us, Huang Jianbo can only watch, which is also a torture to him, isn''t it?"


    Huang Rui sniffed and didn''t speak.


    "Huo NianWei has investigated the intersection where I had an accident before. The camera is broken." Huohuo said slowly, "and Huang Jianbo has been busy with social activities these days. He has the alibi evidence of the suspicious period."


    Huang Rui bit her lip: "old fox!"


    "So what we have to do now is try to be a good hunter." Huohuo gently wiped her tears, "and what you have to do now is not to be detected by the prey before you dig a good trap, you know?"

 Chapter 1037

    Huang Rui wiped her eyes hard: "I will be polite to him later."


    "No need." Huohuo narrowed his eyes and thought, "how to treat him before, how to treat him now, it doesn''t matter if you are in a bad mood and lose your temper with him."


    Huang Rui was stunned: "sister, you just said..."


    "Now you suddenly have great respect for him, and he can''t be suspicious?" Huohuo looks at Huang Rui''s clear eyes and knows that she has thought about the key. Her tone is more gentle. "Believe me, the bad guys will be punished."


    Huang Rui nodded, looking at Huohuo''s gentle and calm eyes, her restless heart suddenly settled down.


    "I won''t be impulsive any more." Huang Rui some embarrassed, "that you take good care of the body, hurry to leave here, the hospital is the smell of disinfectant, bad smell dead."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "recently, you will be responsible for the company''s work here. You will go to ly this afternoon to find Huo Nian. You didn''t sign the contract first."


    When a monk bumps a clock, now that she is "Huang Lin", she should do her job well.


    "I know." Huang Rui''s expression became more serious. She suddenly said, "do you think Huang Jianbo will make me a brake failure this time?"


    The fire immediately can''t laugh or cry: "unless he has a brain problem."


    If two people have accidents one after another, Huang Jianbo will not be able to run away. Obviously, he is not so stupid.


    "But what''s the use of that?" Huang Rui looks puzzled, "even if you have a car accident, there is me, isn''t there?"


    Huohuo Wen Yan was stunned. She frowned and thought about it carefully. Then she said with a smile: "maybe he has gone to find Huo Nian first."


    "Ah?"


    The fact is similar to what Huohuo expected, but the person sitting opposite Huo NianWei is not Huo Jianbo, but Li Chengxing, a company president who has worked with Huo family for many years.


    "Mr. Huo, I still hope you can think it over." Li Chengxing looks serious, "we have also cooperated many times. Mr. Huo knows that although the strength of our company can''t be compared with that of your ly of Huoshi group, it also has a certain foundation."


    Huo NianWei said lightly: "so what?"


    "We are all local companies. Why do you want to be far away?" Li Chengxing continued, "if we cooperate with each other, we will save a lot of costs."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown tightly. It seemed that he was really thinking about what he said. He tapped his fingers and said slowly, "what you said is reasonable."


    Li Changxing''s face brightened: "that Huo always thinks..."


    "In the future, ly will not cooperate with President Li''s company." Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on the desk, which was very rhythmic, "and I will inform Zimo, hoping he can take warning."


    Li Chengxing''s face turned pale in an instant. Looking at the whole city a, who doesn''t know that ly and Huoshi group are one. If the two companies refuse to cooperate with him at the same time, other companies will surely meet with Fengshi rudder, so


    "Mr. Huo, are you kidding me?"


    At this moment, Li Chengxing''s calm face had already cracked. He held his finger on one side of the chair and trembled slightly. His face was blue and white.


    "I never joke." Huo NianWei pushed the cooperation plan with one finger, "take your things."


    Li Chengxing said in a dumb voice, "why?"


    "Now you can plagiarize the scheme of Huang group. How can I know if you will discredit ly in the future?" Huo Nian didn''t narrow his eyes. Seeing what Li Chengxing had to say, he interrupted with a wave of his hand. "You don''t need to explain. Since I said that, I must be fully sure."


    Li Chengxing''s face immediately turned pale.


    Seeing that people had already come to the door of the office, Huo NianWei suddenly said: "it doesn''t matter that Huang Jianbo wants to fight with his two nieces, but he also treats others as fools."


    Li Chengxing''s face was even more pale, and he staggered away.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for several years. Mr. Huo''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger." Lin Feng came out of the rest room next to him and said with a smile, "why do I think you care about the Huang sisters?"


    Huo NianWei glanced at him: "you come here today. If you have something to do, please tell me."


    "Sure enough, you know me." Lin Feng took out a U-disk and threw it to Huo NianWei. He immediately put away the laughter on his face and became serious. "There''s something wrong with the Huang family, and it''s a big problem."


    Huo Nian did not touch the metal shell of the U disk with his finger: "continue."


    "Three years ago, the day of the fire accident... Huang Lin''s parents also had an accident." Lin Feng squinted and said, "and it''s in that hospital."


    Huo NianWei''s back suddenly tightened, and he suddenly looked up at Lin Feng: "although I didn''t deliberately check the affairs of the Huang family, I also know that Huang Pinxin and his wife are..."


    "That''s why I said there was a problem." Lin Feng walks around Huo NianWei''s office with his arms in his hands, and he still says, "it''s a traffic accident in late autumn. Why did they delay releasing the news until winter?"


    Huo Nian did not frown.


    "If you have anything else to say, say it all at once." Huo Nian didn''t fasten his fingers.


    "I don''t believe you can''t think of it." Lin Feng said helplessly, "I always feel that the traffic accident of Huang Pinxin''s husband and wife is like pushing a boat along the river, but it''s just borrowing Huang Jianbo''s hand."


    Huo NianWei''s voice is deep and his emotion is indistinguishable.


    "Whether Huang Jianbo is calculating or being calculated, what is the relationship between these and Huohuo?" He whispered, as if to himself, "what else happened that night? If the accident is a fake, are the Huang Pinxin and his wife really dead? "


    He suddenly had a bold idea. If Huang Pinxin and his wife really planned this incident, does it mean that they are still alive? Does it also prove that Huohuo is alive


    "Your idea may be true." Lin Feng Road.


    Seeing a flash of light in Huo NianWei''s eyes, Lin Feng feels sour. He and Huo NianWei have not known each other for so many years. Naturally, they know that he has been living in guilt all these years.


    If Huohuo can come back, he can be really happy, otherwise


    "I didn''t expect the Huang family to hide so many secrets." Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes, and the cold air leaked out, "they''d better not hurt the fire."


    Otherwise, he will certainly ask for it thousands of times.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Huo NianWei suddenly laughed: "of course, it''s a good cooperation with the Huang family."


    "If it''s really the Huang family that''s hiding the fire, they should be hiding from you. Now they''re looking for door-to-door cooperation... It''s very interesting." Lin Feng reminds Huo NianWei, "you''d better be careful."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "rest assured."


    Before finding Huohuo, he would never allow himself to have an accident.


    In the afternoon, Huang Rui arrived at ly with the contract that had been worked out before, because he had already talked about all the things before, so the signing was very smooth.


    "When will you return home?" Huonian asked impolitely, "if you need any help, just open your mouth."


    "Huang Rui said with a smile:" my sister probably does not agree with the eight characters here, so she has been staying in the hospital almost all the time


    "How is she recovering?" Huo Nian didn''t frown slightly, "do you need me to arrange a few specialists for consultation?"


    Huang Rui refused with a smile: "there is no problem, now a good rest will not have any problem, but the elder sister said that she would stay here for a longer time."


    Huo Nian didn''t "Oh", a flash of light flashed at the bottom of his eyes: "there are many sceneries here, it''s good to have a look more."


    "Not that." Huang Rui helplessly spread out her hands, "she wants to open a welfare home here."


    Huo Nian did not look surprised, but did not ask, but the next day, "Huang Lin" is to find their own door.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Huo." Huohuo looks at the man in front of him, and thousands of emotions rush into his heart.


    If it is not fingernails pinching palm, I am afraid she has now regardless of the rush to embrace him crying, she miss him, since the recovery of memory every minute every second thinking about him.


    My heart ached, but I realized clearly that it was not a good time for them to recognize each other. She could not bring the trouble to him, let alone put him in danger.


    "Forgive me for not being able to tell you everything now. Give me some more time and I''ll tell you what happened soon." She said in silence.


    Her eyes were too hot and bright, too depressed and sad, which made it difficult for Huo Nian not to pay attention.


    "Miss Huang is not well?" Huo Nian did not frown, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Huo Huo "ah" hastily returns to his mind. She looks at Huo NianWei in surprise and says "bad" in her heart. She is so careless that she even wanders in front of Huo NianWei. I''m afraid he won''t find that he has a problem.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fire light way, "just suddenly think of some unpleasant things."


    Huo NianWei said softly, "what''s the matter with Miss Huang?"


    "Yes." Huohuo took a deep breath to calm down, and then slowly said, "I think Xiaorui may have mentioned to you that I want to open a welfare home here."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "it''s very good. Does Miss Huang want me to donate money?"


    "Well... No." Huohuo shakes her head. She raises her eyelids and takes a look at Huo NianWei. Does this guy take her as an incarnation?


    Damn it!


    Huo NianWei knocked on the table with his fingers, and his tone was not slow: "then I can''t guess what Miss Huang means."


    "I saw a place in Beiguan, but it was bought by Mr. Huo long ago." Huo Huo''s eyes blinked as Huo NianWei looked at him. "I come here this time to hope Huo can give up his love."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a finger and stared at Huang Lin tightly. Just now, he felt as if there was something in his mind that swept by quickly, but before he could see it clearly, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Mr. Huo?" Fire mouth to remind, but secretly gnash teeth in the heart.

 Chapter 1038

    Damn bastard, even staring at "Huang Lin" in a daze, waiting for her to go back is sure to settle.


    Well, it must be written down in a small book.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Nian didn''t quickly restrain his emotion. Although he was surprised that he would be absent-minded in the face of Huang Lin, he didn''t show anything on his face, "Miss Huang continues."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "I can buy that piece of land at the market price."


    After recovering her memory, it took her some time to get used to her face. Now facing Huo NianWei, she suddenly finds a new pleasure to deal with him in a different identity. Maybe there will be many interesting things.


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face deepened.


    "Beiguan... Miss Huang is talking about the land opposite Qinghu Bay?" Huo NianWei knocked on the table with her fingers. "Miss Huang should be back to Canada soon. Why build a welfare home in a city? It''s very inconvenient to manage such a long distance. "


    "It''s not something Huo always needs to worry about," he said


    "I''m sorry. I can''t sell it to you." Huo Nian didn''t refuse, "in case Miss Huang is engaged in any illegal activities there, I can''t escape the connection."


    Huohuo suddenly glared round his eyes: "illegal activities? Mr. Huo''s imagination is too rich. I really want to open a welfare home. "


    "Miss Huang, you''d better choose another place." Huo Nian didn''t look at the time. "If there''s nothing wrong, Miss Huang can go back."


    Huo Huo''s face is incredible, but at the same time, she is happy. Huang Lin''s small face is also very delicate. Huo Nian is not moved by beauty, which is worthy of praise.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at "Huang Lin" for a moment. He was happy for a moment, frowned for a moment, and frowned slightly. In his heart, he had already thought that he would start to investigate from her, but there were some problems with her recent performance.


    "Mr. Huo." Huohuo said, "my mother''s wish was to open a welfare home here."


    Huo Nian did not change his face: "why?"


    "She grew up in a welfare home, and then she went to Vancouver to study and met my dad." Huohuo explained, "although they are not here now, I still want to satisfy their wishes."


    Damned mili must ask her to find a way to stay in city a, and suggest that she buy the land to build a welfare home. He provided the funds and reasons.


    "It has something to do with me?" Huo Nian did not look at her one eye, "a city is very big, want to come to Miss Huang to find a few suitable places is not difficult."


    Huo Huo''s face was covered with black lines in an instant. The villain in his heart began to roar. It was just a piece of land. What was Huo Nian''s ink? It''s not like you don''t give money?!


    And she has already thought about it. Even if she bought the land, it must be in her name. How can it be regarded as the common property of husband and wife? I didn''t expect that huonian was not so difficult.


    And because she stares at Huang Lin''s face, she always feels guilty for fear that Huo Nian will not see the problem. In this way, she will lose another three points in the momentum of negotiation


    "Mr. Huo, I..."


    "It''s time for me to have a meeting." Huo Nian didn''t get up and go out, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Huang Lin''s meaning.


    The negotiation failed.


    Because she wants to live here for a long time, Huohuo takes Huang Rui to live in a house arranged by Mi Li. When she goes back with a black face, Mi Li is sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    "He didn''t agree." How to build a welfare home? I can''t even convince myself of such a bad reason. Do you want me to fool Huo NianWei? It''s a success! "


    Is her man so easy to cheat?


    Mi Li held the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "every word I say is true."


    "Change the place, Huo NianWei won''t agree." Huohuo fingers pressed the temple, "by the way, I want to go to Huang Lin''s tomb."


    With that, she felt her back chilly.


    "Huang Lin" went to sweep Huang Lin''s tomb. It was strange to think about it, and I don''t know if she would be thrilled to see the picture on the tombstone.


    "Your face is white, what else do you want to sweep the tomb?" Mi Li said with a smile, "and she doesn''t care about these. She only hopes that her scientific research career can continue. It doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead."


    Huohuo thought, "but I still want to see it."


    Rice nods: "good."


    Two talent just finalized this matter, Huang Rui came in from outside, still carrying a fruit basket in hand: "Huo Ziqing sent it."


    "Who? "Huo Ziqing?" Huohuo suddenly stood up and looked out, "where is she?"


    Huang Rui''s attitude startled Huang Lin: "go, go... What''s the matter with you, elder sister?"


    "What did she come for?" Huo Huo stealthily pinched her palm. She was really not calm recently. She took the fruit basket and said with a smile, "we have nothing to do with Miss Huo. What is she doing here?"


    Huang Rui shrugged: "I don''t know... But I don''t think she is in a good mood. Besides, she asks you to have dinner in the evening."


    "Ask me out?" Huohuo subconsciously looked at the rice.


    What do you want to do at this time?


    "Anyway, we have to cooperate with Huo Nian. It''s right to have a good relationship with Huo Ziqing first." Rice grain mouth way.


    Huang Rui lost a white eye to come over: "do you also understand this?"


    Because huangrui is impulsive, Huohuo and mili didn''t let her know too many things. She only knew that mili was her friend and helper for many years.


    "A little." Mi Li nodded honestly.


    Huang Rui has no mind to pursue his affairs, only to see Huang Lin: "I go with you, I think that Huo Ziqing is not good."


    "They''ve all brought fruit. Why is it so bad?" Huohuo laughed, "I''ll go myself, and you don''t think I can beat her?"


    Huang Rui thought about it and said, "well, if you are in trouble, please call me at any time."


    In the evening, when Huohuo arrived at the hotel, she was already sitting in the box waiting for her.


    "Sorry to keep Miss Huo waiting." Huohuo hung up his coat, went to sit down and looked at the person opposite.


    I haven''t seen you for three years. The hot little girl has matured a lot. It''s nice to hear that she is pregnant.


    "I''m early." "I''ve already ordered. What would miss huang like to order?" she said


    Huohuo gave a smile: "no, I''m not picky."


    Well, her house is still so lovely.


    This time she came back, her mood changed a lot. If she was depressed and confused because she couldn''t see through Huo NianWei before, now she has clearly understood his heart and her heart.


    So now I think the stars in the sky are particularly bright, and every relative makes her feel warm.


    When Huohuo wanders, the waiter has already served the dishes. When he sees the exquisite and lovely food, Huohuo suddenly starts to have 12 points of spirit. Can he find that she is Huohuo Huo?


    All the dishes on the table are her favorite, without exception.


    But at present, only she and Mi Li are clear about it. There''s no reason why they are as smart as Huo NianWei and Qi Shao. However, they are always careless, but they find out first


    Huohuo was really at a loss. She quickly combed the things she had done recently in her mind. She was sure that there was no intersection between Huohuo Huo and zigzag, let alone showed her feet.


    But is this really just a coincidence?


    At this time, he said slowly, "these dishes are delicious. My sister-in-law likes them best."


    Fire fire heart "clatter" a, really know?


    "It looks good." She laughed twice and took a bite of the dish. It was really her favorite taste, but now it''s just like a mouthful.


    What kind of medicine does this girl sell in gourd? If she really knows, how can she persuade her to help her keep Huo NianWei''s secret?


    Oh, how troublesome!


    "Of course my sister-in-law has a good taste." Bending very proud of the cold hum, "big brother and sister-in-law are childhood childhood, their feelings are unbreakable."


    Huohuo nodded in agreement: "I know."


    Her relationship with Huo NianWei can stand the test of time and even life and death. Is it unbreakable... What does this girl mean?


    She wanted to ask her directly, but she was afraid that she would make a fool of herself. She could only eat food in an absent-minded way and ponder the meaning of the roundabout words.


    "My sister-in-law can''t come back because she''s delayed." Curving staring at the opposite "Huang Lin", every word is a warning, "but you don''t think you''re going to my big brother!"


    Fire fire "ah" of a stare big eyes.


    However, her surprise in her eyes is the performance of a new guilty heart. Miss Huo snorted coldly: "in the eyes of my elder brother and our family, sister-in-law can never be replaced, so you put out your mind."


    At this moment, Huohuo finally reacts. The girl of emotion comes to warn "Huang Lin" not to have any wrong ideas about Huo Nian?


    For a moment, she had mixed feelings. She was not only sad but also moved. All kinds of complex emotions hit her chest. She felt that her eyes were suddenly sour.


    "Is your sister-in-law that good?" She asked softly.


    Curved but took this as a provocation, immediately angry: "a hundred times better than you! So don''t approach my elder brother by all kinds of reasons! Don''t embarrass yourself


    "In case your elder brother..."


    "No way." Bend "pa" put down the chopsticks in his hand, "don''t think I don''t know, you are close to Michaels first, you want Michaels to accept you, my elder brother can accept you? Dream


    The smile on Huohuo''s face is more brilliant. She hasn''t seen such a bend for a long time. She really wants to.


    However, she knew that she was pregnant now and could not have too much emotional ups and downs. She quickly said, "you know, I''m daydreaming. What''s the anger? Let''s eat first. "


    It''s not good for pregnant people to be hungry.


    "I''m not happy to see you flying around my big brother like a fly."

 Chapter 1039

    Bending also thought of his pregnancy, tone also slowed down, but still do not give "Huang Lin" good face.


    Fire moment a face black line, this wench is what metaphor, say a butterfly is not good? Why say flies... It''s disgusting.


    "If I were a fly, what''s your big brother?" She said slowly, "I promise, Huang Lin will never like Huo NianWei. Can you rest assured?"


    He bent his head and said, "No


    "How can you rest assured?" Huohuo took another bite of the dish. It was the same taste. She liked it very much. Of


    Bending white her one eye, in the heart gave birth to a very strange feeling, she felt that she did not seem to hate this Huang Lin, and inexplicably feel kind.


    However, this idea just came out and was slapped by Huohuo. How could she have a good impression on this woman? This is a betrayal to her sister-in-law.


    "Isn''t your business done? Then hurry back to Canada. " He glanced at her, and suddenly said childishly, "otherwise, you will have a crush on my elder brother!"


    It seems that in the past three years, Qi Shao has been confessing like an ancestor. The more naive she is, the more she is her sister-in-law. Otherwise, when she meets another woman, she will be killed every minute?


    "I must build a welfare home." Huohuo Huo sees the bend and wants to explode again. He says quickly, "but since you are so worried, if Huo Nian and I don''t talk about anything in the future, how about you listen in?"


    You want to be magnanimous in front of big brother? There are no doors. "


    Huo Huo


    "I''ve been on your guard." He blinked his eyes, and his face was a little proud. "I''ve asked for the land near Qinghu Bay from my elder brother. If you have anything to do in the future, just talk to me directly."


    Huohuo almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood and said with emotion: "these years, you must be very hard, right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "There must be a lot of women coming to your elder brother. You must be tired to drive them away one by one." Huohuo said sincerely, "your sister-in-law will be very grateful to you when she comes back."


    Curved lips: "my sister-in-law can only be mu Wenyang."


    "What if she doesn''t come back?" Huohuo said gently, "do you really want your elder brother to live his life?"


    With that, she regretted. She forgot that she was "Huang Lin" again. She would think that she was deliberately provoking.


    But after waiting for a while, instead of exploding, the little girl murmured, "I know it''s wrong, but I always think sister Huohuo can come back. I can''t accept other people..."


    Tears came down the corner of my eye.


    The canthus of fire a sour, almost cry out with, what is a relative? This is the family.


    "I promise you, Huang Lin will not like Huo NianWei." She gently took the curved hand and said gently, "and you have already got the land of Qinghu Bay. I want to cooperate with you. You can rest assured."


    She has been away for three years, but the family still insist on waiting for her to come back... She has never been so grateful that she is still alive, no matter what kind of identity, it''s good that she can still live to come back to them.


    "Eat." She murmured, "I don''t hate you so much... I don''t know if my sister-in-law will be angry with me..."


    Huohuo''s hand trembled and his nose became sour again.


    After the settlement of the welfare home, the relationship between "Huang Lin" and "curved" has become closer. Occasionally, they can go shopping together. Later, Huang Rui joined them and formed a three person line.


    Of course, it''s true that Huang Lin has no idea about Huo Nian.


    On that day, the three went into a very elegant restaurant after shopping. They sat on the sofa with their stomachs bent and lamented: "I''m so tired."


    "Are you all right?" Huohuo quickly poured a glass of water for her and couldn''t help blaming her, "I''m not happy when I''m pregnant. I told you how many times, you..."


    "Stop!" She took the glass and gave her a white look. "You are more wordy than my mommy now."


    Huang Rui flat mouth: "you don''t want to be in the blessing, I think the elder sister is better than me to you, I''m jealous."


    "There''s no way. Who makes me more lovely than you?" Curved blink eyes, a face of "the world I''m the most beautiful" look, "love beauty of the heart of everyone, you have to be more considerate."


    Huang Rui''s stomach ached: "your skin is really thick..."


    "Bend." Mellow voice, interrupted the girl''s laughter.


    Bending, a Jiling stood up and looked at Xiaoqi with a smile. He felt very dangerous: "that... I met them by chance..."


    Last time I played too crazy. When I came home at night, I had a stomachache. Qi Shao was so scared that he told her to inform him every time she came out.


    But as long as seven less in, always this can not, that can not... Very boring.


    "Did you sneak out?" Huohuo keenly catches Qi Shao''s anger and immediately expresses his attitude, "Miss Huo called to inform us."


    Said, she did not forget to pull the Yellow pistil.


    Huang Rui also hastened to say: "Miss Huo said that you would come back on a business trip in the evening, so she asked us to go shopping."


    The corners of my mouth smoke. I''m careless in making friends.


    "We have something else to go first." Huohuo throws a look of "seeking more happiness for oneself" to crooked, carries today''s booty to slip away, "Xiaorui has gone home!"


    Under the curving glare, huangrui quickly evacuated at the speed of wind and cloud.


    "I''m hungry." Bent to pull small seven''s arm, dry smile way, "you also didn''t have lunch of, eat together good?"


    Xiao Qi put away her smile and sat down without saying a word.


    The atmosphere is not good.


    The dishes are all Xiaoqi''s favorite. She smiles at him with a flattering smile: "that... You see I know I''m wrong, so don''t be angry?"


    "If you make a mistake, change it and make it again, right?" Xiao Qi said coldly, "Huo Ziqing, you have rich experience in fighting against the enemy."


    Curved corners of the mouth smoked, a face of black line.


    However, she also knew that she did something wrong this time, so she didn''t dare to argue. After all, her family''s angry look was quite frightening.


    "The doctor says you can do some exercise, but do you think it''s appropriate to go shopping for a long time?" Xiaoqi frowned tightly. "Are you a mommy like this?"


    He bent and pursed the corners of his mouth, staring at the Striped tablecloth on the table.


    "When you decide to have this child, you should be responsible for this child." Xiaoqi was really angry. Thinking of her stomachache last time, his soul was scared away. His tone was a little fierce. "Do you have this child in your heart?"


    Bend suddenly looked up at seven, regardless of the roar: "you now open mouth shut up are children! You don''t care about me at all. In your heart, children are more important than me


    "You..." Xiaoqi saw the red eyes and tears, and he was distressed. He got up and sat down beside her, and slowed down his tone. "You see, it''s clearly you''ve done wrong, but I''m still distressed to see you cry."


    Curved wipe an eye: "you are distressed child."


    "Don''t you know who I love?" Small seven embraces curved arm, right hand lightly put on her already slightly heaved belly, "you are intentionally saying this to stab me?"


    Don''t look at him and don''t talk.


    "I admit I''m looking forward to this child, but it''s also because it''s yours and me." "Small seven slowly way," so many years, I how you don''t know? I feel very hurt when you deny everything I''ve done. "


    "I didn''t..."


    "Of course I know you don''t." Small seven gentle way, "similarly, you also know how much I care about you, don''t you?"


    I can''t make a sound.


    "What''s more, are you really jealous of your children?" Xiaoqi teases her and sees his little wife blushing. He goes on, "last time you had a stomachache, you were scared to cry. Don''t you remember?"


    Bending his fingers and wringing his sleeve, he said in a dull voice, "then you can''t hurt me."


    "Shall I admit my mistake?" Xiao Qi has finger belly to help her wipe her eyes, worried, "after you are pregnant, you love to cry so much, how do you do if you have a crying ghost all your life?"


    Bend suddenly stare big eyes, random crying face: "that is not born?"


    "I don''t know! I don''t want to coax you Xiao Qi made up her mind.


    Anyway, he was eaten by this girl all his life. Of course, he was willing to be eaten.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a side to the seven little." Huang Rui, who had left, hid behind the partition and listened to their conversation clearly. "Ziqing is very happy."


    Fire eyebrows with a smile: "she is not always unreasonable, occasionally a Jiao is also the mood between husband and wife, harmless."


    Huang Rui nodded in agreement, but she always felt that the elder sister''s words were strange, as if she knew them very well. However, she turned to think that it was normal for everyone to say these words after they had known each other for so long.


    "Elder sister, have you figured out how to manage the welfare home?" Huang Rui took a sip of lemonade and looked puzzled. "I must believe in your ability, but frankly, I really don''t think it''s a good decision."


    Huo Huo laughed: "not to tell you, it''s Mommy''s wish."


    "How come I''ve never heard of Mommy?" Huang Rui is a little sullen, "Mommy still treats me as a child, and tells you everything you have to say."


    Huohuo didn''t expect that Huang Rui could take things too far, but said: "girls are better to live a simple life. If it wasn''t for the early death of daddy and Mommy, we would probably live a carefree life."


    Her voice was low and sad.


    "I''m sorry, sister." Huang Rui quickly apologized, "I have no other meaning. Don''t be sad, OK?"


    Huohuo rubs her hair and suddenly squints. It''s him.

 Chapter 1040

    Huang Rui also noticed the sudden change of fire''s expression. She turned her head to follow the fire''s line of sight and frowned: "how is he here?"


    Huang Jianbo brought a huge ink mark, which almost blocked half of his face. If they were not very familiar with him, they would not recognize him at a glance.


    "Look at him like this, it''s certainly not a matter of justice." Huohuo Lengleng way, she patted Huang Rui''s arm, "you go back first."


    Huang Rui took her arm and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, we''ll follow him to see what he''s going to do, so we can make preparations to avoid being framed and not knowing what''s going on." Huohuo saw Huang Rui worried and patted her forehead with a smile. "I''ve practiced Taekwondo. Don''t worry."


    Huang Rui was still worried: "but you..."


    "Well, if I don''t go back in two hours, you can go directly to the place where Huang Jianbo lives and ask for important people." Huo Huo told her to think about it and then said, "but I don''t think I can get to this step."


    See her stubborn attitude, Huang Rui had to promise: "well, but you must not be brave."


    Not long after Huang Rui left, Huohuo continued to stay in the far position. About 15 minutes later, Huang Jianbo came out of the box with a man full of flesh.


    Fire eyelid jumped, quietly followed up.


    Fortunately, she drove out today. Otherwise, she would have lost the two people. Huohuo Huo tightly held the steering wheel with both hands and stared at the black car in front of her without blinking. She followed the car to a place similar to a shantytown.


    See two people from the car down a backward glance, fire quickly lie down the head, a time only feel scared.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "Xiaorui... Well, I''m fine now. I''m fine." "Huo Huo said while sending a position in the past," OK, I''ll go and have a look, the mobile phone will be silent, um... I know. "


    Huohuo helpless, huangrui looks careless, but she knows that the child is the softest, and is also very good to her sister.


    She turned her mobile phone into silent mode, pushed the door open and quietly followed. The environment here was very bad. The ground was full of mud and water. She accidentally soiled her clothes and had a strange smell.


    Huohuo didn''t dare to follow too closely. She could only look at the two people in front of her from a distance. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She looked very happy. She could only vaguely hear some words like "lesson" and "can''t afford to walk away".


    All of a sudden, they turned into an alley. Huohuo was worried. She walked a few steps to catch up with her. However, she turned around and turned pale.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you will break in!" Huang Jianbo gave a grim smile and motioned to the man next to him.


    Huohuo turned to run, but she fainted with a groan. Before falling into the darkness, she seemed to see Huang Jianbo''s fierce and proud face.


    "Now what?" Men see Huang Jianbo, "I''ll help you with another one. The price will double."


    Huang Jianbo said angrily, "but if you pick up one, you can say that the price is doubled."


    "You don''t want to give it?" The man narrowed his small eyes and didn''t give Huang Jianbo any face. "You pay me to do things. If you insist on giving a discount, I may give a discount when I do things."


    Huang Jianbo claims to be the future helmsman of the Huang family, but now he is threatened by a local ruffian, so his face turns blue and white. However, knowing the current situation, he hesitates and agrees to the man''s request.


    "You take her and lock her up." Huang Jianbo is a bit irritable and insidious. He will definitely get back all the money he spent.


    The man picked up the fire and said with a smile, "I do business, you can rest assured."


    Thinking of his lost money, Huang Jianbo almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When Huohuo woke up, it was dark around her. Her hands and feet were tied, her back was against the wall, and she felt cool.


    It was afternoon when she was knocked out. Is it dark now?


    But soon she knew that she had made a mistake. Someone pushed the door in. The sunlight leaked in through the cracks. The dust was clearly visible in the light and shadow.


    It''s a room without windows, so it''s dark like night.


    "What do you want to do?" Huohuo stares at Huang Jianbo and says slowly, "third uncle."


    She has calmed down in the shortest time, and her eyes have gradually adapted to the dim room. Then she looks up to see Huang Jianbo''s complacency.


    "You can''t compare with my dad all the time. Must be under a lot of pressure?" Fire fearlessly meet his line of sight, sure enough in his eyes to see the anger, she immediately knew that his judgment was right, "so you designed them to have a car accident."


    Huang Jianbo was stunned at first, but he soon began to smile with pride: "unfortunately, you two are still left behind to answer me."


    "So you had my car moved again." Huohuo sneered, "use the same method twice, uncle. You are really stupid."


    Huang Jianbo''s eyes flashed anger, but soon laughed again: "the effect is still the same, isn''t it?"


    "But I''m still alive." Huohuo blinked, "even if I fall into your hands now, you don''t dare to move me easily, do you?"


    Huang Jianbo fiercely stood up, looked down at the fire, gritted his teeth and said, "now irritate me, what''s good for you?"


    "Don''t you think it makes you unhappy?" Huohuo chuckled, "I have to make a video call with my grandfather every night. Do you think my grandfather will be worried if he is not here all of a sudden today?"


    Huang Jianbo walks around the room. He has a very strange feeling that it is Huang Lin who is trapped by him, but he has the illusion of being tied. He is very unhappy.


    I always feel that there is anger in my chest, but I can''t find an outlet to vent.


    "Do you think even if the old man knows, he can save you?" Huang Jianbo suddenly stopped and said, "I was almost led by your nose."


    Huohuo helpless: "no wonder my grandfather has been looking down on you."


    "Shut up


    "Grandfather has already arranged people here, don''t you know?" Huohuo sighed for a while and was happy for a while. The expression on his face was very colorful, but what he said was really angry. "It seems that he still doesn''t believe you."


    Huang Jianbo suddenly stepped forward and stared at Huohuo: "instead of worrying about others, you''d better ask for your own happiness."


    "The child wakes up." The savage man came in with a fierce look on his face! Damn it


    "He doesn''t deserve to die. He''s worth a lot of money." Huang Jianbo suddenly came to the interest, "bring the child over, let her see what happened to the person who offended me."


    Children


    Huohuo''s heart "clatters" and suddenly gives birth to a strong uneasiness. The only child she has released recently is... Is it... No!


    But the man with a face full of flesh soon came back. He held a child in his arm and yelled, "I have to beat this little boy! Damn, how dare you... "


    "I advise you not to do it." Fire Ninja heartache, cold voice way, "Huang Jianbo do not know the strength of the Huo family, you this local people do not know?"


    "Don''t scare people." Huang Jianbo does not think, "since that Huo Nian is not so unruly, then I will let him pay the price! Cut off a finger of the little boy first


    He has come to ask for cooperation, but Huo NianWei refused. He has no hesitation. He can''t accept such insults! The father owes the son, so Huo Nian didn''t do it!


    Seeing that the hired man didn''t do it, Huang Jianbo''s anger burned like the wind, "I''ll give you more money!"


    "Although money moves people''s hearts, it takes life to spend it, doesn''t it?" Huohuo continued, "if you bind his son, or you can be said to be instructed, but if you hurt someone, the Huo family has a hundred ways to make your life worse than death."


    Hengrou man "hum" threw out the no longer struggling Michio. Huohuo was surprised and had to meet him with his body. His chest hurt a little. However, seeing the intact child around her, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief and said gently: "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid." Michelle''s voice was clear and loud, with a little bit of pride similar to Huo NianWei, "Daddy will take me home."


    Huohuo smile: "you grow up so cute, say anything right."


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Huang Jianbo was so angry that he said, "believe it or not..."


    The dagger in the man''s hand suddenly came out, smiling at his skin: "what do you believe?"


    Huang Jianbo gritted his teeth: "hungry them!"


    After they left, the room fell into darkness again. The fire said gently, "don''t be afraid."


    This is the first time that she gets along with her son alone after she recovers her memory, but unexpectedly, in such an environment, her heart is filled with regret.


    "I''m not afraid." He sat down next to the fire.


    Huohuo was surprised and soon chuckled. The child was really strong. She was not afraid, but her body was still trembling.


    She is very glad that her grandfather trained her, so now she can easily untie the rope.


    "I''ll get you out of here." Her palm gently stroked Michaels hair, and waves of warm emotion welled up in her heart.


    This is her son, the son of her and Huo NianWei.


    "I believe you." The little guy''s voice was steady, with a calmness that didn''t match his age.


    Huo Huo frowned. Huo Nian didn''t educate her son so wisely, which made her full of maternal love?


    At this time, the disappearance of Michio has let the Huo family blow up the nest.

 Chapter 1041

    "Have you heard from Michaels?" As soon as he entered the door, he cried anxiously, "Daddy, big brother..."


    As soon as she got the news, she came in a hurry. On the way, she always hoped it was a misunderstanding, but now when she saw the face of her family, she knew that Xiaobao was really lost.


    "Someone has been arranged to look for it." Huo NianWei''s face was livid, but looking at her bowed stomach, she still slowed down her tone. "Mommy''s not very well. You go upstairs to comfort her first."


    Bending and biting his lips: "but Xiaobao, he..."


    "We''ve sent people to watch the railway station, the bus station and other places where we can leave a city." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "if it''s not a human trafficker, then the other party will definitely use Xiaobao to negotiate terms with us."


    In short, Xiaobao should be safe now.


    Xiaoqi patted her bent arm and comforted her: "you just take care of yourself and Mommy now."


    Bending also know that they stay here can only let everyone worry, nodded: "then I go upstairs first."


    Huo tingshen slapped on the tea table with a heavy slap. His face was full of anger: "this time, it will never be like this!"


    Xiaobao lost his mother as soon as he was born. The whole family wanted to treat him as if he were an eye drop. Moreover, the child is very obedient and sensible. Now he is suddenly missing. How can he not make people angry.


    "I''ll take care of it." Huo NianWei''s voice is surprisingly calm, but this calm is the precursor of tornado.


    Xiao Qi and Huo Nian did not exchange their eyes and said, "the people who kidnapped Xiao Bao are not from a city, nor those in the secret way."


    Over the years, the Huo family has been doing serious business, but the power of the business has been declining. It''s just that business is what you want, and you can''t use those extraordinary means.


    "Those people don''t dare." Huo NianWei said coldly, "Lin Feng has gone to check the strangers who recently appeared in a city."


    Just at this time, the servant came in in a hurry: "a young lady named Huang Rui outside wants to see the young master. She says there is something very important."


    Huo Nian didn''t look deep: "let her in."


    "Is it related to the Huang family?" Xiao Qi frowned.


    Huang Rui ran in in a hurry. She didn''t care to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She looked at Huo NianWei directly: "Mr. Huo, please help my elder sister."


    "Huang Lin? What happened to her? " Huo Nian did not frown.


    Huang Rui said anxiously, "she''s been kidnapped!"


    Huo NianWei exchanged his eyes with Huo tingshen and Qi Shao. He stared at Huang Rui and said, "you have made it clear. What''s the matter?"


    "You, you..." Huang Rui was scared by Huo NianWei''s fierce eyes, and her face turned white. Fortunately, she reacted very quickly and said quickly, "Huang Jianbo kidnapped my elder sister."


    She told us the whole story in a concise way, and then looked at Huo NianWei eagerly: "Mr. Huo, I really can''t find anyone who can help us. Please help me save my elder sister."


    "And Michaels is gone." "We are also looking for people," said Xiao Qi in a deep voice


    Huang Rui exclaimed: "how can such a thing happen!"


    "What was the last time you contacted Huang Lin?" Huo Nian doesn''t stare at Huang Rui. "Are you sure it''s Huang Jianbo?"


    Huang Rui nodded, opened her cell phone and handed it to Huo NianWei: "this is the address that my elder sister sent me before the accident. I''ve checked the chaos. I didn''t dare to rush over, so I thought of..."


    She really didn''t expect that Huang Jianbo would dare to calculate her and her elder sister like this. How damned!


    "A place?" Small seven eyes a flash, and Huo Nian did not exchange eyes after, "I now go to decorate."


    Huo NianWei ran: "I continue to look for people."


    Now we can''t let the other party know that they have found their hiding place, so as to avoid the other party''s rush to be a cook and hurt Huang Lin and Xiaobao.


    Don''t know why, know Huang Lin also met trouble, he originally heavy heart and stuffy a few minutes.


    It''s getting dark. There''s no moon tonight, just a few light stars. A black car is parked under a big tree by the side of the road. The person sitting in the co driver''s seat is Huo NianWei.


    "This place is full of fish and dragons. We may act rashly to bring danger to them." Small seven hands on the driver''s seat, deep voice, "our people long in the dark investigation."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a sound, and looked straight ahead.


    Xiaoqipiantou looked at him: "how can you be sure that Huang Jianbo captured Xiaobao?"


    "Intuition."


    Huo Nian didn''t know that it was absurd to say that, but after seeing the position Huang Rui showed him, he felt that he had to come here in person. It must be someone who is very important to him that can make him feel this way.


    So Xiaobao must be here.


    Xiao Qi is silent. I hope Huo NianWei''s feeling is right this time.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The abrupt ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence. Huo NianWei and Xiao Qi''s faces suddenly became chilly. Huo NianWei didn''t connect the phone quickly: "say."


    Although it''s just a word, it''s full of prestige.


    "Found Huang Jianbo."


    Ten minutes later, Huang Jianbo had been brought in front of them. Under the street lamp, he had a scratch on his face and looked very embarrassed.


    "Where are the people?" Huo NianWei''s family kicked over Huang Jianbo and stepped on his chest, "say!"


    At this moment, Huang Jianbo is still invincible. Facing the murderous Huo NianWei, he shivered and stammered: "I, I don''t..."


    "My patience is limited. You''d better think it over." Huo Nian didn''t stare at him.


    Huang Jianbo has always had a good time, and even designed very smoothly, which killed Huang Pinxin and his wife. Therefore, he always felt that he was the most capable. Even though he admitted that Huo Nian was not capable, he never really cared about people.


    But now in the face of Huo NianWei''s murderous spirit, he suddenly has a feeling that maybe he really shouldn''t provoke Huo NianWei.


    It''s just obvious that he understood too late.


    "I did kidnap Huang Lin and Huo mixiu." Huang Jianbo gritted his teeth, "but they ran away..."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "ran away?"


    "The girl Huang Lin had a fierce fight. She ran away with the child when I didn''t pay attention to her." Huang Jianbo''s intestines are blue now.


    If he had known what would happen now, he would have provoked the Huo family. It''s a pity that no regret medicine has ever been sold in the world.


    Small seven received the phone to come over, the voice is deep: "they didn''t go back."


    "You dare to lie." Huo Nian didn''t step on Huang Jianbo''s feet and gave him a hard crush. He was chilly, "Huang Jianbo, good! How are you


    Huang Jianbo shivered, there was a heat flow between his legs, and there was a smell of urine in the air.


    "No, no..." he really broke his courage this time, "I was knocked unconscious at that time, I really don''t know what happened behind."


    Huo Nian didn''t stare at him: "what else do you have?"


    He didn''t do such a thing alone, did he?


    Huang Jianbo''s eyes brightened: "yes! I have an accomplice


    Just when Huo NianWei and Xiao Qi are racking their brains to catch Huang Jianbo''s accomplice, Huohuo is lamenting his bad luck.


    She finally ran out with Xiaobao, but she didn''t expect to be detained by another wave of people before she ran far away. Although these people were polite and arranged the room well, they made her more worried.


    "Here you are." Mitch took an apple and handed it to Huohuo Huo. "Daddy will come to save us."


    Huohuo looks at the red apple in front of her. She is very moved. Considering that she is a child comforting herself, she can''t hang her face.


    "You''re right. Your daddy will come to save us." Huohuo sits up, takes an apple and takes a bite. Looking at her calm son, she sighs again that Xiaobao is really sensible.


    Huo Mishou looked at the direction of the door, stood up and whispered a few words on Huohuo Huo''s ear. Huo Huo''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was surprised and said, "is it true?"


    "Well." Mitch answered coldly and continued to eat the bread in his hand


    Huohuo no longer knows what kind of words to describe his mood at this time. He only thinks that he must have done great good in his last life, so he has a lovely son like Xiaobao in his life.


    Both of them relaxed and began to eat in their chairs. From time to time, they could communicate the taste of food. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "It seems that things are not going the way you expected." Woman light way, "but mother and son nature is right, you see how happy they get along with."


    The man cold hums a: "that you say the same medicine injection in mother and son body, can have the same reaction?"


    The woman frowned: "now that you have done the experiment on Mu Wenyang, don''t touch that child."


    "Are you soft hearted?" The man''s voice is extremely disdainful, "at the beginning, but you said you wanted to catch this child."


    The woman''s face was livid, staring at the opposite person without saying a word.


    The man frowned: "you said it too late."


    "Xiaobao!" The fire screamed.


    The woman quickly looked into the room and saw that the child who was just fine was wilting now. Then she made up her mind: "since it has been done, don''t waste the opportunity. If we can prove the clinical effect earlier, we can save our child earlier."


    The men were silent, too.


    In the room, Huohuo hugs Xiaobao tightly, and her voice has already brought a cry: "you can''t scare Mommy!"


    But Xiaobao''s eyes were closed and her lips were blue. No matter how she called, she didn''t respond.


    Just at this time, the door was opened and the man who came in was the man who had bound them. He looked at the unconscious child and said impatiently, "don''t pretend to be dead. I won''t let you go!"


    "If there is something wrong with the child, the Huo family will make you die miserably!" Huohuo stares at him closely, "if you believe it, just try it!"

 Chapter 1042

    The woman kept staring at Huohuo''s face. After a while, she pulled the man''s arm: "get out of here first."


    "Don''t worry, it''s of great use to keep you." The man said impatiently, "so you and this little thing won''t have a problem."


    Then the man went out, the woman went over, poured a glass of water and handed it to Huohuo Huo: "I promise, his life will not be in danger."


    Huohuo fiercely looked up at the person in front of him: "what guarantee do you use?"


    A villain who racked his brains to catch them, a person who didn''t dare to show his true face... What''s the credibility of her promise?


    "Since you can''t take this child with you, you shouldn''t irritate me." The woman''s mood is not affected at all, she said faintly, "don''t you know that if I''m happy, maybe your child can suffer less."


    Now Huo Huo''s mind is full of Michaels, and what he wants to do is to make Michaels less uncomfortable, so he doesn''t pay any attention to the woman''s saying "your child".


    "If you need money, go straight to Huo NianWei." Huo Huo had to suppress his anger. "I think no matter how much money you want, he will give it."


    The woman looked at her and shook her head: "money is natural, but you can''t go."


    "What do you mean?" Huohuo reached out and touched Michaels forehead. "But if this child is burned to be a fool, it won''t do you any good, will it?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a normal reaction. It''ll be OK in two hours."


    With that, the woman got up and left, her face livid with anger.


    "Xiaobao is not afraid. Mommy will take you out of here." "I''ll take you away for sure," he said with his fingernails clasped tightly on the palm of his hand


    But what to do now


    Her eyes were red. For the first time, she hated herself so much. If she had enough ability, she would not watch her children suffer here.


    Two hours is not long, but every second is like suffering on the fire, she can''t bear all the pain instead of him.


    "Water..." Michio opened his eyes, and his eyes were red. The little guy was startled and said, "I want to drink some water."


    The aunt''s eyes are so red that she seems to cry.


    Huohuo returned to his senses and quickly handed him the water: "drink slowly... Don''t worry..."


    "That... Don''t be afraid." Michaels just finished drinking the water, his lips moist and moist with a child''s good-looking, "Daddy will come to save us."


    He thought Huohuo was scared to cry, but he was scared to cry, just because he was scared to cry.


    With a smile in his tears, Huohuo took the child into his arms and hugged him tightly: "I know, I''m not afraid."


    As long as her child is well, she is not afraid of anything.


    He was surprised by the sudden action of Huohuo Huo. He moved awkwardly, but later found that he couldn''t get rid of the tight embrace, so he gave up struggling.


    And he didn''t seem to hate her very much.


    "The little thing woke up." There was a deep voice.


    Without looking up, Huohuo also knew that the man was coming. She subconsciously put Mi Xiu in her arms and looked at the man: "what are you going to do?"


    "This kid didn''t let me down." The man didn''t answer Huohuo Huo''s words. Instead, he kept staring at Mitch, who was held by her, and his eyes were shining with satisfaction. "It seems that this experiment can succeed."


    Fire eyelid fierce jump, staring at the people in front of her, she always felt as if she smelled the smell of death, the breath of death from the man.


    "Experiment? What experiment? " Huo Huo felt a strong uneasiness in her heart, holding Michio''s fingers slightly tight... She thought of Michio''s sudden fever. Does it have anything to do with the "experiment" in the man''s mouth?


    Huo mixiu was hurt by Huohuo Huo''s unconscious strength, but seeing her dignified face, she pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    "You don''t need to know that." The man glared at Mitch''s eyes. "You''ll be our baby in the future... Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."


    Michaels stares at the man. Rao is calm. He is just a three-year-old boy. He leans against the fire subconsciously. The fire suddenly wakes up and secretly blames himself for being absent-minded.


    "Not afraid." She held the child in a soft voice. "I''ll protect you."


    The man looked at them and hummed: "let''s go. It''s time for us to start."


    "Where to?" Fire alarm alert way, she looked at the direction of the window, "it''s very late now, you..."


    "Don''t delay and don''t play games." The man looked at the time and said, "leave in three minutes."


    With that, he stood at the door without saying a word, staring at Huohuo and Michaels, as if if they would immediately make them look good if they were a little abnormal.


    Huohuo had long hated her teeth, but for the sake of Michaels, she could only bear it with all her strength. She didn''t have much to care about, but it would be bad if she hurt her child during the fight.


    But it''s not a good thing to keep changing places like this. What should I do to leave some clues for NianWei


    She tried her best to think, but the more anxious she was, the more mushy she was in her mind. She couldn''t think of a way to hold her. Soon a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    The wind from the window blowing in, she cold not Ding of beat a shiver, people a sober many.


    "We''re going." Huohuo stooped to pick up Mishou. Seeing the little guy''s resistance, he said gently, "I''m warm with you after all."


    He looked at the fire, as if wondering if what she said was true or false. Soon he nodded, "OK."


    He is a man and wants to help girls.


    The man glanced at them and left the room with Huohuo Huo and Mishou. Instead of taking the normal elevator, they went down directly from the cargo elevator to one side.


    "Not afraid." The fire hugged the child in her arms.


    Mitch''s arm was around his fiery neck, and the little man didn''t say a word.


    The goods elevator stopped at the lower floor. When they came out, the woman had been waiting there. Her eyes stayed on Huohuo''s face for a few seconds, then quickly moved away and nodded to the man: "it''s all arranged. We can start now."


    "Get in the car!"


    The car leaves quickly in the dark. Huo Huo silently looks at the street lights outside, hoping Huo Nian can''t find them as soon as possible. She doesn''t care, but Xiaobao''s business can''t be delayed.


    "Sleep for a while when you are sleepy." Huohuo Huo Huo asked Huo Mishou to lie on his knees, and the palm of his hand gently patted him, "sleep."


    Although compared with ordinary children, homi Xiu is calm, but after all, he is only a child. After a day''s tossing, he is really sleepy now, and soon falls asleep.


    As the night went on, the car stopped every day. Huohuo suddenly realized that she and NianWei were going to be taken away from a city, and her face became more and more dignified.


    "NianWei, can you find us?" She thought, worried and hopeful.


    He will, he will.


    When the car stopped, it was already bright, and Huohuo Huo looked at the completely strange environment in front of him, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    This is a courtyard, or rather a courtyard with high walls. After entering it, there is a unique cave. Huohuo Huo goes upstairs with Mishou in his arms, and accidentally sees a room full of various instruments and equipment, which looks like a laboratory.


    Laboratory


    Huohuo hugged Michio''s arm fiercely, and his eyes flashed with murderous spirit. With her, no one could hurt her child.


    "You rest first." The man pushed open the bedroom door, staring at the listless Michio, frowning, "adjust the state as soon as possible, delay my business, have you good-looking!"


    With that, the man left.


    Huohuo took Michou into the bedroom. After locking the door, she quickly checked the room to make sure that there was no monitor installed in the house.


    But soon she pulled the corners of her mouth with self mockery. Now she''s taking advantage of me. What''s wrong with her?


    "Don''t you feel sick, Micheal?" Huohuo squatted down and looked into Mitch''s eyes. "If you think something''s wrong, you must tell me, you know?"


    With a twinkle in his eyes, he took out a black cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Huohuo Huo: "here you are."


    "How do you..." Huohuo''s eyes widened in surprise, thinking that the appearance of the mobile phone was unreal, "where did it come from?"


    Huo Mishou and Huo NianWei had the same serious face: "when you knocked out that man, I picked it up."


    But without waiting for him to call Daddy, there was another villain. In addition, he kept changing places and had a high fever, so he forgot about it.


    "You''re so good!" The more Huohuo Huo looks at it, the more she feels that her son is the most beautiful and intelligent child in the world. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life, so she got such a baby.


    She couldn''t help kissing him on the face, picked up her cell phone and went to the balcony.


    Mitch blushed like an apple. He hesitated and followed him to the balcony. "Do you want to call Daddy?"


    "The phone has a password." Huohuo found a place on the balcony, put his cell phone in place, and explained to Michaels, "and we have to be on guard against those two people who know we called and move again."


    However, seeing that there are so many instruments and equipment here, it should not be transferred.


    Mitch blinked a few times: "are you going to let daddy GPS locate the mobile phone?"


    "How do you know?" Huo Huo looks at Mishou in disbelief.


    The little guy is a little proud: "I just know."


    The cute little buns are so grey that people often want to rub them into their hearts.


    "As long as your father finds out that Huang Jianbo''s mobile phone is lost, he will definitely track it down." "So don''t be afraid, OK? We''ll wait for them. "


    Mitch nodded: "my daddy is very good."


    Just as Huohuo expected, Huo NianWei was staring at the brain screen. Suddenly, he stood up and said, "I found it!"

 Chapter 1043

    Small seven Mou son a tight, he speechless of stare at Huo NianWei.


    "According to the location change of Huang Jianbo''s mobile phone, they are now in a small town 600 kilometers away." Huo Nian did not look at the computer screen and said, "there is no railway station or airport in that place, so we have to drive there."


    Xiao Qi took his words and said, "600 kilometers? It will take at least five and a half hours. Even now, it will take the afternoon to say it. "


    So no one is sure what''s going to happen in these five people and a half hours.


    "I''ll go by myself." Huo Nian didn''t pack up things and go out, at the same time, he said to Xiao Qi, "don''t relax here, to prevent them from leaving the mountain."


    Xiao Qi knew that what Huo Nian didn''t say was reasonable, but he could only nod his head and promise: "you should pay attention to your safety. There is a Mingrui Chemical Factory nearest to the town, which is my industry. If you need to, you can go to them."


    "I know."


    Seeing Huo Nian off in a hurry, the expression on Xiao Qi''s face became more and more dignified. His intuition told him that things would never be so simple.


    "Have you heard from them?" Curving over in a hurry, "where''s big brother?"


    Small seven quickly helped to bend, gentle way: "you want to believe that your elder brother can handle well."


    "But..."


    "Take care of yourself and comfort Mommy." Small seven with arm embracing bend, tone is very gentle, "we want to let read not have worry about."


    Bending and nodding: "I see."


    If there''s anything to be thankful for now, it''s that Huang Lin is beside him, otherwise he''s such a small child, and he''s really going to be slaughtered.


    Huo NianWei''s car is like an arrow running straight to the target town. He holds the steering wheel tightly with his hands and stares at the front.


    Although he told Xiao Qi that he wanted to guard against the other party, he had a very strong feeling in his heart that Huang Lin and Matthew must be there.


    They''re waiting for him to save them.


    "What are you going to do?" Huohuo holds Michio and stares at the man in front of him warily. "Now that we are in your territory, why are you still wearing a mask?"


    In fact, since last night, she has been thinking about this problem, vaguely feel that maybe they know this man and woman, so they will cover their appearance.


    "It''s none of your business." The man didn''t pay any attention. His eyes fell on Michio. "Come here!"


    Michaels leaned against the fire, his fingers clasping her arm.


    "You''re coming at me for something." Huohuo loves his son and hates to take all the risks instead of him. "Why should it be difficult for a child?"


    The man frowned and said, "I just want to have a general examination of him."


    "Why do you have a general examination? What are you going to do? " Huohuo''s fingers were tighter. "I can''t let you hurt him."


    "You The man is impatient, raises the hand to be about to hit in the past.


    Huohuo subconsciously protects Michio, but for a long time, she doesn''t wait for the expected pain. She opens her eyes and sees which woman has stopped him.


    "Take your time." The woman pulls him, the voice slightly trembles, "you, you can''t hit her!"


    The man stared at Huohuo''s face for a long time and then said coldly: "you go to tell her that it''s best to cooperate well, otherwise..."


    With that, he shook his hand and went out, leaving only a strange woman and Huohuo Mi Xiu in the room.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." The woman looked at Huohuo''s face in a daze. After a while, she took a breath and sat on the sofa opposite them. She said slowly, "and now the experiment has started, you can only cooperate."


    "What experiment?" Fire gnaws its teeth.


    If her son is hurt a little, she will not give up.


    The woman''s eyes moved away from Huohuo''s face. She stared at a point on the tea table and said faintly, "we injected a virus into the child. Next, we will work out a treatment plan according to his body changes."


    "You are still not human!" Fiery fierce look up, if the eyes can be turned into weapons, the woman in front must have died more than a few hundred times.


    Even though she tried her best to control it, her hands were shaking. She wished her beloved son had been injected with the virus? damn! They all really deserve to die!


    "We can work out a treatment." The woman said, "so you have to cooperate."


    Fire chest like a volcano eruption, she hugged the arms of the child, word by word: "as long as I don''t die, I will never let you go!"


    She had never resented a person so much that she could not punish them in the worst way in the world.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." The woman suddenly laughed and murmured, "who wants to see their children suffer..."


    Huohuo''s face was very blue. She knew she should calm down, but she couldn''t do it. Anger made her hands tremble.


    "Next time, you just need to cooperate with us." The woman wanted to say that she ignored Huohuo''s anger and continued to say slowly, "we will first do a physical examination for the child, and then record his daily physical changes."


    "What virus? What''s the reaction? "


    She said to herself over and over again in her heart that it was so far. What she could do now was to try her best to know more about relevant things. Once they left here, she would not have a showdown with Huo Nian. Even if they used up all they had, she would certainly cure Michio.


    Mitch, Mitch... Her son.


    Listening to Huohuo''s question, the woman was very satisfied: "have you recovered your memory?"


    "Who are you?" Huohuo heart "clatters" a, she defensively stares at the woman in front of, "what do you want to say?"


    "If you were Huang Lin, you wouldn''t react so strongly to this child''s affairs." Woman light way, "parents love their children, there is nothing can not do, there is nothing not willing."


    Fire cold way: "such words come out from your mouth, really let me surprise."


    "My children are lovely, too." Women''s voice with a strong attachment, "for her I can do anything, as long as she can live in my side, other things are not important."


    Huohuo was surprised at the sudden burst of grief and pain on the woman, but now she didn''t have any extra sympathy. She was full of thoughts about what to do to get him out of here... And before they could leave here, she had to make sure she was safe.


    "I''m not interested in your business." Huohuo said indifferently, "now tell me, what''s the next reaction of Michaels? Do you have any corresponding treatment measures? "


    As long as she thought that the people in front of her regarded her child as an experimental mouse, she hated it, but she had to endure it.


    "Last night''s fever is the body screening antigen." The woman became serious, as if worried that Huohuo could not understand and explained, "I just said that the injected virus should be the antigen extracted from the virus."


    Huohuo''s face was cold: "are you waiting for antibody?"


    "As long as he can carry it, there will be antibodies in his body." The woman said here, suddenly looked up at the fire, a light way, "you don''t want to talk from me, it''s useless."


    Huohuo ignored her words: "why is it Michaelis? You should know that if it''s other children, maybe they don''t have so much trouble. After all, the Huo family is not easy to provoke. "


    "You don''t need to know that." A woman''s eyes flashed complex emotions. She stared at Huohuo''s face for a long time and then said slowly, "it''s good to be able to quarrel with people with such quick thinking."


    With that, the woman seemed very tired. She didn''t care about the fire any more. She just got up and left. Looking at her back, she seemed very tired and sad.


    Huohuo self mocked pulled the corner of the mouth, now she is the controlled party, where there is a position to pay attention to others'' sadness.


    "Don''t be afraid, daddy will come to save us." Mitch''s little hand touched huohuohuohuo''s face. The little boy had learned to comfort people, "I will protect you, too."


    Huohuo looks at the child in front of her. Her eyes suddenly become very bright. She encircles the child with her arms and feels that her heart is in a mess.


    Now I know that with this child, she also has armor and courage when she is soft hearted.


    "I''ll protect you, too. We''ll protect each other." Huohuo looked at the small face of Michio''s meat, thought about it and said gently, "do you watch cartoons?"


    There was some embarrassed expression on his face: "a little... Occasionally."


    He is already a big boy. He is embarrassed to be known that he looks at such childish things.


    Huohuo did not expose his careful thinking, but continued to say gently: "there will be many witches and demons in the animation. The little prince needs to defeat them bravely to successfully rule his kingdom, right?"


    "I think so." Little people are serious when they talk.


    Huohuo''s voice softened a little: "we are like the little prince now. We have to defeat the bad guys to go home."


    "Then we..." Mitch''s eyes were bright.


    Huohuo touched his hair and said gently, "we are not the opponent of the devil yet, so we have to wait patiently for daddy''s help, but we don''t have to be afraid, OK?"


    Although the child is precocious, she does not want to leave a psychological shadow on the child, so as not to affect his later life.


    "I''m not afraid." The look on his face relaxed a lot, and his tone was inexplicably light. "The devil will be defeated."


    Fire also laughed, yes, the devil will be defeated, they will certainly come to their relatives, happiness and happiness must be the final outcome.


    "Shall I call you aunt or sister?" Michaels had completely trusted Huohuo, and he was always childish in front of her. "Why don''t you talk?"


    Huohuo came back and rubbed the little guy''s face: "whatever you want."


    Anyway, whether it''s Auntie or sister, it''s just a temporary address... She thinks "mommy" is more pleasant.

 Chapter 1044

    After lunch, the woman sent a form to Huohuo: "you should cooperate with us according to this schedule and diet."


    The fire swept one eye: "give me a copy of the reaction information that Michaels may appear next. I don''t want to know nothing about it."


    "No problem." The woman agreed. She looked at Huohuo. "Don''t you worry about yourself?"


    Huohuo looked at her and asked, "what if it''s you?"


    Woman Leng for a while, randomly nodded: "for their children, do what the mother can do."


    A thought flashed in Huohuo Huo''s mind, but it was a pity that it disappeared too quickly. Before she could catch it, it had disappeared without a trace.


    "Since you injected me with the same virus, why didn''t I have a high fever?" Huohuo has his own plan in mind, so we must try our best to find out more things.


    The woman shook her head: "we are still analyzing, maybe it''s age, maybe it''s constitution."


    "In that case, let''s do the next experiment on me first." Huohuo said firmly, "in case you make mistakes, it''s not easy to find such a child."


    The woman''s eyes were clear, but before she spoke, the man came back.


    "You''re right. Let''s start with you."


    Huo Huo breathed a sigh of relief: "I will fully cooperate with your experiment, but you have to promise me that you can''t hurt Michio during this period of time."


    "As long as you cooperate."


    After the negotiation, Huohuo Huo felt that her heart had been hanging relaxed. At least she could delay some time for Michio, and then it was up to Huo NianWei.


    She knew that he would never let them down.


    As night fell, Huohuo Huo looked at the sleeping Michaels. She was so soft that she could squeeze out water. She bowed her head and kissed the child on the cheek, and said in a soft voice, "Mommy will protect you."


    Little children are like angels, quiet and beautiful.


    There is a knock at the door.


    Huo Huo is an exciting spirit. Is it Huo Nian''s future?


    She walked quickly and opened the door carefully. When she looked out, a black shadow left in a hurry. She was full of surprise and was about to close the door when she found a small box at the door.


    With a little hesitation, she took the box in.


    "This is..." Huohuo looked at the things in the box in surprise, picked up one of the chips, and another thing flashed in her mind - the U-disk given by Mi Li.


    What''s the secret of the data in the USB flash drive, he said.


    But what does the chip stand for?


    In addition to the chip, there was also a picture in the box. When she picked it up and looked at it, her face turned pale. After a while, she slowly regained her mind, but in her mind, she opened a close network of relationships.


    From Vancouver to city a, from downtown a to small town, everything seems to have been planned for a long time, and they have been led by the nose for such a long time unconsciously.


    But who are the people behind this? Could it be this mysterious couple?


    "If you''re here, you''ll come up with it soon." Huohuo walked around the room, her pretty brows tightly wrinkled, and she missed Huo NianWei incomparably, "NianWei, are you here?"


    The night was still, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She thought he would come, but worried that he would not find them.


    In fact, at one o''clock in the afternoon, Huo NianWei had already arrived in the small town, but in order not to disturb others, he didn''t go directly to Huohuo Huo''s yard.


    "Huo Shao, you can tell us what we need to do." Lin Hua is the person in charge of Mingrui group. He has already been informed by Xiaoqi, "let''s cooperate with you."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "thank you."


    "This is the environment around the target site." Lin Hua opened the computer map to show him, "because that place is a bit remote, so GPS positioning is not accurate, which we made overnight."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the place marked with red dot on the computer screen. His eyes were cold and cold. Lin Hua felt a chill. He was surprised to see if this man was out of his mind and dared to kidnap Huo NianWei''s son!


    He was really in silence for that fool.


    "It turned out that the airport was to be built here, but later I didn''t know how to plan to run aground." Lin Hua to huonian did not explain the surrounding situation, "so here is very open around."


    Huo NianWei''s brow is not locked, and it''s very open around. Another meaning is that as long as they drive close to there, they will be easily found.


    "How did you make such a detailed map?" He looked at Lin Hua and said slowly, "if it wasn''t for on-the-spot investigation, this map couldn''t be so fine."


    Lin Hua wry smile: "to tell you the truth, that place was originally bought by me... Later, it was smashed in my hand. The data were all measured before, and we gathered them together last night."


    Huo NianWei''s fingers were tapping on the table, and his slow movement seemed to knock every rhythm on each other''s heart.


    "Since it''s your place, the place they occupy now is yours?" Huo Nian didn''t always feel that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t think it through for a moment, so he could only speculate slowly, "even if it''s a lease, there should be a contract, right?"


    Lin Hua''s forehead was covered with sweat. It was not that he was timid, but that he was too cool.


    "I''ve found out that." He wiped his forehead and continued, "three years ago, a family of four rented a house there. The rent was paid once a year."


    "So I can understand that the family of four kidnapped my son?" Huo NianWei''s voice was light, but it happened to bring the linglie that people can''t ignore, "your place is rented to human traffickers?"


    In the face of Huo NianWei''s strong pressure, Lin Hua was so excited that he almost "Putong" knelt on the floor. He couldn''t carry such a big hat.


    However, he also knows that this is not the time to shirk responsibility. The most urgent task is to seize the time to get people back, and talk about others later.


    "Huo Shao, we will fully cooperate with you." Lin Hua seized the time to make a statement, "we can do it."


    Huo NianWei pointed to a point on the map: "here is a farmer''s market."


    Since they live in a family of four, they definitely want to eat, so they have to go shopping.


    "I see what you mean. I''ll set it up now." As soon as Lin Hua''s eyes brightened, he looked at Huo NianWei and said, "it''s very late now. You''d better have a rest first."


    Huo Nian didn''t "hum", but his eyes continued to stare at the map on the computer. He didn''t mean to have a rest.


    Seeing this, Lin Hua had to hurry to arrange for the farmer''s market, hoping to bring the child back smoothly, otherwise his life would be difficult.


    The dark night covered many ugly plots, but Huohuo couldn''t sleep safely. She got up and checked the doors and windows, carefully took out the hidden mobile phone.


    "I hope you haven''t changed the number yet." She murmured, dialing the number she had already remembered.


    Ding Ling Ling


    Abrupt mobile phone ring broke the silence of the night, Huo NianWei eyes a tight, quickly connected the phone: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Fire nose sour, but reason still exists, "Huang Lin."


    If you can, she would like to tell him that she is his fire, but now can not, the timing is not right, the occasion is not right.


    Huo Nian didn''t tighten his finger: "I''ve come here, and I''ll get you back soon."


    "We are not in danger for the time being. Don''t worry too much." Huo Huo lowered his voice. "Besides, I''ll take care of Michio. He''s very good."


    Huo NianWei felt strange and familiar. He felt as if something was going to break through the barrier.


    "Also, you don''t want to contact me. This is a cell phone that we managed to hide." Huo Huo also told him, "that''s all. Hang up first, so as not to be found."


    Hearing the busy sound of "Dudu" on the phone, Huo Nian didn''t come back. His face relaxed a lot. At least now they are safe and sound.


    And he didn''t know why. He believed in Huang Lin very much. It seemed that as long as she said that she would protect Michio, she would protect him.


    "Wait for me."


    "I''ll wait for you." Huo Huo whispers. It seems that you can still feel Huo Nian''s tone and temperature when he doesn''t speak with his mobile phone on his face, and his heart is filled up in an instant.


    She knew that it was all Huo NianWei, and it was full of him.


    Because of the bottom of my heart, Huohuo Huo quickly entered the dream after hiding the mobile phone, and unexpectedly had a good dream. There was golden sunshine in the dream. The three of them walked hand in hand in the sunflower, feeling very warm.


    "Dong Dong"


    He looked in the direction of the door of the room and shook his arm. "They''re knocking."


    "Good morning, baby." Huohuo stretched out his hand and pinched Mitch''s cheek, feeling again in his heart that the little guy''s skin is so good, tender and tender.


    "Dong Dong"


    In the black line on her face, Huo Huo finally came back to herself. She lifted the quilt, got out of bed, had her hair cut, and kicked her slippers to open the door.


    "It''s seven o''clock in the morning and breakfast is on time at seven thirty." The woman is still wearing a big mask, eyes looking at the fire, "you seize the time."


    Huohuo''s face was very cooperative: "bring me a suit of clothes. By the way, there''s Michaelis. He also needs to take a bath and change clothes."


    The woman looked at her and said, "I see."


    Finish saying she left, fire fire is anyway didn''t expect things can be so smooth, a time of surprise didn''t come back.


    At 7:30, the spirit of the head full of fire with changed clothes of rice repair downstairs, two people vigorous look make the living room in the morning men and women are stunned.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Huohuo led Michaels to sit down, "since I said I would cooperate, I will not break my promise. Keeping a happy mood should help the experiment?"


    The man nodded with satisfaction: "as long as you cooperate well, we will not be difficult for you."

 Chapter 1045

    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden noise from upstairs. The woman and the man stood up fiercely. They wanted to go upstairs. They ran to the stairway, but they all stopped and looked back at Huohuo and Mishou.


    "Can we have it first?" Fire light smile, "now feel a little hungry stomach."


    The man''s eyes are complex: "eat, but you''d better be less curious."


    Huohuo shrugged and put a crystal dumpling in his pocket: "eat, baby."


    Men and women hurried upstairs, and in a short time, the sound upstairs was a series of smashing things. Huohuo could hear it clearly in the living room. Although there was no expression on his face, his heart was full of doubt.


    There are three floors in this house. Last night, she and Mitch lived on the second floor. Men and women lived on the first floor. Then the third floor... She suddenly remembered the figure in the corridor last night. Does it have anything to do with the third floor?


    Huo Nian hasn''t been here yet. She just needs to delay for a few more days to make sure that Michio won''t be hurt twice. It should be OK.


    "Ah There was a hoarse voice from upstairs.


    Huohuo took Mishou to his side and said gently, "there will be civil war between demons, so these strange sounds are very normal, do you know?"


    "I''m not afraid." "I don''t like it here," he said after a sip of porridge


    Huohuo sighed. It was not easy for Michaels to endure so many things.


    "I''ll tell you something." Huohuo came up to Michaels ear and whispered, "your daddy is not far away from us... But this is a secret that only the two of us can know, understand?"


    Mitch''s eyes were bright: "I understand."


    I don''t know what''s going on upstairs. There has been a discontinuous sound, like someone smashing things, or someone crying, which makes people nervous.


    At about ten o''clock, the man and the woman came down from the upstairs. They saw Huohuo Huo and Michaelis basking in the sun. Their eyes were very strange, but no one said anything.


    "What shall we do today?" Huohuo heard the voice and looked back at them. She was surprised to find that the woman''s eyes were red. She was more surprised.


    Whether it''s the house or the eyes, the two strange men and women are very strange, as if hiding a lot of secrets.


    "Nothing." The man seems to be a little irritable, impatient way, "but you don''t want to run away, otherwise..."


    "You''ve injected us with the virus. How can we leave without permission if we don''t want to die?" Huohuo shrugged, "but your yard is so big, can I play outside with my children?"


    "Go ahead, go ahead." This time it was a woman who spoke. Her voice was a little hoarse and she sounded very tired.


    The man patted her on the shoulder as if to appease her, but he didn''t stop Huohuo Huo and Michaels from going to the yard.


    Huohuo''s line of sight swept from the two faces in a hurry, and took Mi Xiu out of the yard. No matter what would happen in the future, she would try not to leave a psychological shadow for her son.


    "Did we do something wrong?" The woman said, "she lives in such pain... Should we let her get rid of the pain as soon as possible?"


    "Absolutely not!" The man''s tone suddenly became bitter, "she must live well!"


    The woman''s voice trembled: "but as you can see, she is very sad. It''s better for her to die in pain..."


    "That''s our daughter. How can you say such cold-blooded things?" The man rudely interrupted the woman''s cry, "and we''ve done so much. If we continue to do it, we will soon reach our goal."


    The woman''s tears fell down: "how long will it take? how much longer will it be? Every time I see my daughter, I feel like I''m going to die. "


    "Soon." The man stares out the window at Huohuo and Mishou. "I have a feeling. It won''t be long before it''s over."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the strange sound upstairs. Huohuo feels that the atmosphere in the house is strange. Of course, she doesn''t want to provoke those two people.


    But the whole day passed, and Huo NianWei didn''t hear from her. She was really worried.


    Today, Michaels spirit is very good, already at nine o''clock in the evening did not want to sleep, she turned to the little guy''s eyes, very helpless sigh: "come here, I know what you are thinking."


    "Do you want to call now?" "Are we going to call Daddy?" he asked excitedly


    I don''t know if I have completely trusted Huohuo Huo. Now, Mishou is more and more like a normal three-year-old, and he is willing to stick to Huohuo Huo very often.


    "Just a moment." Huohuo touched Mitch''s hair. "It''s a little early. If they come in, it''s bad."


    Michaels nodded wisely: "all right."


    "Shall we have a chat?" The more Huohuo Huo looks at her son, the more she likes him. She pulls the little guy to sit on the bed and whispers, "do you miss Mommy?"


    "I''ve only seen pictures," he said, his big eyes shining


    When Huohuo''s heart aches, her son has no impression on her. How can he think about it? If she had a chance, she would compensate him with all her life.


    "If your mommy comes back, will you like her?" Huohuo asked softly, staring at Michaels face nervously, "can you blame her for not being with you?"


    Mitch looked at the fire for a long time before he said slowly, "Daddy can''t let you be my mommy, so don''t talk to me."


    Huohuo smoked from the corner of his mouth, and the original sadness was washed away. He gently scraped with a finger on Mitch''s nose: "do you think I have a bad heart for your dad?"


    Michaels raised his eyelids and looked at her. She didn''t speak, but the expression on his face said: I know all about it, so don''t hide it.


    "So your daddy likes your mommy very much?" Huohuo''s mood is suddenly very good.


    In fact, she was a little embarrassed to ask such a question in front of her son... But xiaobaozi''s serious appearance was so cute, she really liked it.


    "Daddy said that mommy is going to do a very important thing." Mitch lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers. His voice was low. "Actually, I know that mommy has become a star in the sky. She won''t come back."


    The little person sat quietly, with a layer of sadness on her body. Those emotions were like a sharp blade in her heart, so painful, so painful.


    "She''s not a star, she''ll come back." Huohuo patted the little guy''s arm and said firmly, "because your mommy is not willing to give up Michio, so she won''t become a star."


    There was a strong light in his eyes: "when? When will Mommy be back? "


    "I don''t know." Huohuo gently comforted him, "but I think she should come back to spend Christmas with you."


    Because the following things are uncertain, originally Huohuo shouldn''t have given him such a specific time, but when she looked into her son''s deer like eyes, her heart was soft and in a mess, and she couldn''t care for anything else.


    It shows that at the end of October, less than two months before Christmas, she should be able to get rid of the current predicament and return to NianWei and her son earlier.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking forward to Christmas.


    "Mishou, you..." Huohuo lowered his head to find that the little guy had fallen asleep. He held one of her arms, and his face was full of trust and dependence. "You are the best child in the world."


    She didn''t know what to use to describe her son, so good.


    Huohuo carefully put the child on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover him. She sat by and looked at him quietly, feeling that it was not enough for her to look at him all her life.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Fire eye son a tight, in the brain suddenly flashed the affair of last night.


    She walked slowly, opened the door, and saw that the woman was standing outside. She didn''t know why. She was relieved and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here''s the dress for you." The woman looked at Huohuo''s face, as if she saw another person, and her voice gradually became gentle, "you should wear it properly."


    Huohuo took the clothes and noticed that the woman''s eyes were not right. She was surprised and said, "is there anything else?"


    "Oh... No more." When the woman came back, the light at the bottom of her eyes darkened. She said, "if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll try my best to help you."


    Huohuo thought about it and asked, "can you help us get out of here?"


    "No The woman shakes her head, she stares at Huohuo, "as long as you cooperate with us, we won''t hurt you."


    Fire sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth: "is when your white mouse Bai, upstairs also shut another white mouse?"


    "She is not!" The woman''s tone was sharp, but soon she realized that she had lost her voice, and her tone became cold again. "There are many bombs around the yard, so you don''t have any other ideas."


    With that, the woman turned and left.


    Huohuo silently turns around and closes the door. She sticks her back to the door. She feels her heart beating. What does she hear? There are bombs around the house!


    No wonder they were so determined that no one could take her and Michaelis away. They had been on guard for a long time?


    "Answer the phone! Huo Nian didn''t answer the phone Huohuo holds her cell phone and walks around the room. She grabs her hair with her fingers and feels like she''s on the verge of collapse


    Just at this time, the phone was suddenly connected, and her familiar voice came from it: "how can I swear?"


    "Don''t act rashly!" Huo Huo didn''t care to break up with him. He just said, "there are bombs around this house. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but it''s always right to be careful."

 Chapter 1046

    Hung up the phone, Huo NianWei eyes emotional complex, he one hand on the railings, the brain is still a sound of anxious exhortation, so familiar feeling.


    "Huo Huo, I must miss you so much." He murmured.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    The lightning flashes and thunder rumbles. The rain drops on the big bean are smashed down. The air is thick and the soil is smells. The street lights in the town are gradually blurring in the heavy rain.


    "Huo Shao!" Lin Hua came in a hurry. His gray suit coat was wet. He looked worried. "I just got the news from the weather bureau that it''s going to rain for about a week."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "a week?"


    "Yes, there is a bridge leading to that place. If it rains like this all the time, we may not be able to get through it." Lin Hua did not dare to hide, "if you delay..."


    He didn''t say the rest. Huo NianWei also understood that if Huang Lin and Michio stayed there one more day, there would be more variables. They couldn''t continue to wait like this.


    "You''re going to arrange people." Huo Nian did not pat Lin Hua on the shoulder, "this time, please."


    Lin Hua nodded solemnly: "don''t worry."


    When they arrived, the river had already risen a lot. I believe that within seven days, the bridge will be submerged and destroyed.


    "I''ll drive over and you''ll get ready here." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "get off."


    Lin Hua was surprised: "Huo Shao, will you go by yourself? It''s not going to work! "


    "Not necessarily tonight." Huo Nian did not have his own consideration, "you stay here, to ensure that I have no worries."


    Lin Hua has to fight for it, but he swallows what he has not said to Huo NianWei. He can''t change what Huo NianWei hasn''t decided.


    "Keep in touch." He said and got off, and soon a subordinate came with an umbrella.


    If this heavy rain has any advantage, it is to block the line of sight, and the camera will not be so clear.


    "I have arrived." He called, "Huang Lin, can you come out now?"


    Huohuo was startled. She ran to the window with her mobile phone and listened to the "crackling" sound of the heavy rain outside. Her heart was pulled up.


    "Hello? Are you listening to me? "


    Huohuo took a deep breath: "I''m listening... Why didn''t you tell me before you came here? I don''t know how to cooperate with you now."


    She turned and looked at her sleeping son, biting her lips, hating that she didn''t have the supreme power, so that she could protect him from leaving.


    "I''ll find a place to hide." Huonian didn''t drive the car into a dump. "Don''t worry, this place is a dead corner for that house. You won''t find me."


    Listen to him say like this, the fire just gently breathed a breath: "you first rest yourself, I will find out the situation in the house as soon as possible."


    At least she knows if there are any other lethal weapons in the house. She always thinks it''s not easy here.


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t listen to her anxious tone. She was suddenly touched somewhere in her heart and said gently, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you all back."


    Huohuo Zheng Zheng''s "Er" a, hung up the telephone, her palm presses in the heart''s position: "do you know is me?"


    How else could he be so gentle?


    But when he thought about it, her face turned green. If he didn''t know that she was Huo Huo, she was still so gentle... For a moment, Huo Huo felt like she was baking on the fire, and was not happy.


    "I''ll settle with you later!" She gritted her teeth.


    But soon, the fire began to rain so heavily. Huo NianWei was alone in the car. I don''t know if he would catch a cold... In case of heavy rain, did he have any food?


    The next time, she lay in bed tossing and turning can''t sleep, so easy to wait until dawn, the fundus of a blue.


    "I didn''t tell you to adjust well!" When the man saw the fire, he yelled, "are you deliberately against me?"


    Huohuo is acutely aware that men are becoming more and more irritable these days, like a little bit of dynamite.


    "The rain is too loud." Fire shrugged, some helpless, "I will not be deliberately do not sleep at night to endure their own right?"


    The woman looked out of the window: "I don''t know when the heavy rain will stop."


    "I''m going out." The man''s tone was better than before, his eyes turned and fell on Huohuo''s face, "you don''t want to use other means," you and this boy have been injected with antigen, you will die if you leave here. "


    Huohuo was a little unconvinced: "there are so many powerful doctors in the world. How do you know it''s not easy for others?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can have a try." The man is very disdainful, "it''s just a pity that such a small child will die with you."


    Huohuo''s face turned white in a moment: "I know what you mean. Neither me nor Matthew will go around."


    Seeing him like this, the man''s eyes become happy, and his teeth itch, but he also knows that now is not the time to be brave, so he can only try his best to endure.


    However, after the man left, she just looked at what was wrong with the house, and cooperated with Huo Nian to leave the ghost place earlier.


    "Do you have children of your own?" Huohuo asked the distracted woman sitting in the living room, "how old is she?"


    A woman''s eyes flashed a very complex emotion. She looked at the fire for a long time and then said, "a daughter, about your age."


    "She''s smart?" Huohuo continued.


    "You don''t need to talk to me on purpose." The woman took a look at Huohuo, looked at the heavy rain outside the window and said indifferently, "that''s what you think. My daughter is ill. We need to save her."


    Huohuo was shocked. She didn''t think of this, but after listening to the woman''s words, a thought suddenly flashed into her mind: "injected into our body, the virus is extracted from your daughter?"


    I haven''t communicated with anyone like this for a long time. Huohuo found that this woman has a very strong desire to talk.


    "Yes." The woman affirmed Huohuo''s idea, "she is a very smart and beautiful girl. She can break the most difficult firewall and write code that no one else can write... How can she die early when she is so smart?"


    Huohuo''s eyes flashed and something flashed in her mind, but before she thought about it, it disappeared.


    "So you have to save her." Huohuo looked at the woman and said, "Why are we? I mean, there are so many people in the world, why do you want me and Matthew? "


    "The woman apologized:" because you and this child and my daughter have the highest matching test, and are the best clinical subjects. "


    "You are really..." Huohuo has no idea how to describe his feelings at this time, "is it only your daughter is a baby, other people''s daughter and son deserve to be treated as a mouse by you?"


    The woman was silent for a while and said, "people are selfish. Now I just want our daughter to live. I can''t care about the rest."


    "Does your daughter know you''re doing this?" Huohuo felt that she was about to explode in situ. "She agreed with you?"


    The woman shook her head: "no, she''s very against it. It''s me and her father who insist on it."


    "So your daughter is kind." Huohuo youyou said, "it''s just that when she can''t stop her relatives from doing such cruel things, she must be very sad."


    She thought that the poor little girl who lived on the third floor.


    "As long as you cooperate well, you will find a solution." Women avoid fire eyes, "I go back to the room to rest, you play with the child."


    Michaels had been fiddling with the fruit on the table. When he saw the woman go, he waved to the fire: "do you want to eat it?"


    "No Huohuo sat down, touched his hair and whispered, "don''t be afraid. We''ll be out of here soon."


    She felt that maybe she should go to the girl on the third floor. She had a strong premonition that your little girl would be their salvation, otherwise she would not have given her such a puzzling box.


    It rained heavily all the time, but the man never came back. The woman stood by the window and looked out for a long time before she turned around. Suddenly, she heard the familiar "bang" coming from upstairs. She turned pale and staggered upstairs.


    "Will you stay in your room and not go anywhere?" Huo Huo squatted down and gently held Michio''s arm. "I''ll be back soon."


    Originally, she thought she had to spend a lot of words to convince the little guy, but she didn''t expect her words to fall to the ground, so Michaels nodded and agreed: "you should pay attention to safety."


    "Good." Huohuo smiles gently.


    Here, she is the only support for her son. She won''t let herself have something to do.


    On the third floor, there was a lot of noise. Carefully distinguish the crying and pleading of a woman, and the movement of something falling on the ground. The fire walked slowly along the stairs, and the heart mentioned its voice early.


    "Bang!" It''s still the sound of smashing things.


    In the east room on the third floor, the door is open. Through the crack of the door, Huohuo Huo sees a girl with long hair struggling desperately. The woman hugs her from behind. She cries out: "don''t hurt yourself any more, OK? We''ll help you! You''re going to get better. "


    "I''m not sick!" "Why don''t you believe I''m not sick?" the girl roared, like a small animal trapped in a cage


    The woman cried: "Mommy can''t lose you, Mommy really can''t lose you... For you, Mommy can do anything."


    "Then you killed him! You killed that bastard The girl roared. She broke away from the woman''s arms and turned to walk out, but after only two steps, she fell on the floor.


    Huohuo was surprised to find that the girl''s ankle was tied with a finger thick iron chain, and the scope of activity could only be in this room.


    So, isn''t the girl the one who gave her something?

 Chapter 1047

    "He''s your daddy! How can you say such a thing to poke my heart? " The woman cried, "we do so much for you!"


    "You''ll regret it."


    The girl''s voice seemed to come out of hell, dead and lifeless.


    The woman''s body trembled and she cried even more.


    Outside the door, Huohuo kept watching. She thought she could solve the mystery, but there were more questions. She was about to turn around and leave when she heard the girl say, "I want to eat Cranberry biscuits, which you used to make for me."


    "Would you like some biscuits?" The woman''s hoarse voice with surprise, "OK, ok... You wait here, I''ll do it right away!"


    The woman came out quickly, and the fire had no time to return. She could only seize the opportunity to quickly hide behind the door when the woman opened the door.


    Fortunately, all the woman wanted to do was to make Cranberry biscuits, so she didn''t notice the abnormality behind the door and hurried downstairs.


    Huohuo patted her heart for less than a minute, but she felt a cold sweat on her back.


    "Come in." The girl''s voice came.


    Huohuo was startled. She looked around to make sure that she was the only one here, so was she discovered long ago?


    "She couldn''t have come without an hour." The girl said, "you come in, let''s talk."


    Such a normal, calm tone... This is totally different from the previous hysteria.


    Huohuo pursed her lips, pushed the door open, and then took the door with her. Then she saw all the things in the room. The windows were covered by thick floor curtains. Five or six computers were placed next to the wall, and all kinds of data were rolling on them.


    Next to the computer is the big bed where his girls rest. There is nothing else.


    "I heard that you are very gifted with computers." Huohuo looks at the girl with her back to her and tries to find a breakthrough in their conversation. "Your parents try to make you live..."


    Ma Dan, she can''t go on. She doesn''t want to be a mouse at all.


    "I''m not sick." The girl suddenly stood up, she slowly turned around, toward the fire with a smile, "Huang Lin, hello."


    Huohuo fiercely widened her eyes, staring at the face that only belongs to "Huang Lin", she couldn''t believe: "you, how can you..."


    "What if I said, that''s what I look like?" The girl said sarcastically, "the Huang family is a pool of mud! If you live in it for a long time, you will go crazy! "


    Huohuo is buzzing in her mind. She thinks there is a lot of information. What''s the situation? Suddenly she thought of a possibility


    "Are you Huang Lin?" She looked at the opposite face as if in a mirror. "But aren''t you dead?"


    Huang Lin "ha ha" laughed: "we all say that Huang Pinxin is dead! If he doesn''t, he''s still alive! "


    "You are Huang Lin, and that person is your father and mother, so they are Huang Pinxin and his wife?" Fire finger pinched pinch temple, "this is how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Huang Lin said: "do you see these computers? I can steal all kinds of document secrets in the shortest time. Do you know what that means? "


    Without waiting for Huohuo to return, she added, "it means a lot of money, it means that you can get hold of many people."


    "Why are they locking you up?" Huohuo asked.


    Huang Lin sneered: "because I don''t want to cooperate with Huang Pinxin to do those dirty things, I just want to live a normal life."


    She never thought that what she liked best would become a cage for her, a knife for her.


    "They said you were sick." Huohuo was very angry when he talked about it. He gritted his teeth and said, "he also injected virus into me and my child, saying that he wanted to cultivate antibodies."


    Huang Lin sneered: "now his story making ability is more and more powerful."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Huang Lin cut nails to cut the railway, "they caught you just because you and my blood type match."


    Huohuo can''t believe it: "just like this?"


    "We are all panda blood. We brought you back just for a mobile fresh blood bank." Huang Lin light way, "just like they to small pistil."


    Huohuo exclaimed: "do you mean huangrui is also panda blood? She''s not your own sister? "


    In her three years with Huang Rui, she didn''t find anything, and she could feel that Huang Rui had great respect for her own Shenmu, so she hated Huang Jianbo.


    "Now you know." Huang Lin light way, "I don''t know who you are, but I hope you leave here can call the police."


    Fire wry smile: "your mother said there are a lot of explosives here."


    "She has been brainwashed by Huang Pinxin. She believes what he says." Huang Lin''s face is an undisguised sneer, "there are many cameras and alarm systems installed near here. As soon as you leave, you will immediately notify the mercenaries 100 meters away."


    Huohuo felt that the amount of information he received today was too large for him to digest completely.


    There are mercenaries in such a remote part of a small town?


    How does she feel like she''s listening to a story?


    "How can I get out of here?" The fire sighed, "and I have a child with me. I can''t take risks under the bullets of mercenaries."


    Huang Lin sitting in front of one of the computers, fingers flexible tap a few times, pointing to the computer screen: "now leave, no one will find you."


    "What do you do?" Huohuo looked at Huang Lin, who was not alive. She couldn''t bear it. "You''ll leave here with us."


    Huang Lin shook her feet, and the chain clattered: "I can''t go."


    "Let me see." Huohuo looked down at the chain on her feet, "since he can lock you, he will be able to open it."


    She had received professional training before, "don''t worry."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Huang Lin said in a low voice, "but I can''t leave. This iron chain is specially treated. As long as you leave the house for five meters, it will cause an explosion, and you can''t run away."


    Huohuo finger meal, murmured: "how can there be such a cruel Dad..."


    "You... Take care of your grandfather." Huang Lin''s eyes are red. "He''s not easy."


    Huohuo held Huang Lin''s arm: "I''ll come back to save you. You believe me."


    "Let''s go." Huang Lin whispered, "today is the day for Huang Pinxin to go out and send money to those mercenaries. He will come back tomorrow morning. You should seize this opportunity."


    Huohuo knew that she could not delay, so she could only nod her head: "that''s going to trouble you to attract your mother''s attention."


    "Good." Huang Lin nodded, "remember you promised me, take good care of my grandfather."


    "What I promised will be done." She went to the door and asked, "one night, someone gave me a box of things."


    "My mom has sleepwalking." Huang Lin voice tired, "by the way, if you see a person named rice grain, let him leave here, the farther the better."


    Huo Huo was shocked. She felt as if she had accidentally come across the corner of a big plot. The more she explored, the more questions she had.


    "Mi Li has come to me. He said you are dead." Huohuo didn''t want to say that, but she didn''t want to cheat her, "what''s your relationship with him?"


    Huang Lin had a smile on her face. Although it was fleeting, the fire caught the flash of light in her eyes. She had seen such light in many people''s eyes, curved, her own, NianWei and Qishao


    "Nothing matters." Huang Lin said in a low voice, "the farther away he is from me, the safer he is... He is a genius in scientific research, the purest and simplest person I have ever met. OK, you go."


    Huohuo gave her a deep look: "take care of yourself."


    Heavy rain is still "Hua Hua" under, Huohuo Huo holds the wrapped Michou, bites his teeth and rushes into the heavy rain, a person from afar runs towards them.


    "Follow me!" Huo Nian didn''t pick up the rice to repair to come over, protect a person in front of oneself chest, another hand pulls the arm of fire fire, three people leave in a hurry.


    A few minutes later, the black car cut through the heavy rain and headed for the small bridge. But just five minutes before they arrived, the bridge was destroyed. Lin Hua was shouting something.


    "Now what?" Huohuo was very worried. She looked at Michio, who was close to her. She was heartbroken. She immediately made a decision, "let''s swim."


    The river is 20 meters wide. It should be OK.


    "Good."


    Huo Nian didn''t take off his coat and wrapped him up. He said gently, "Daddy will take you to swim in a moment. Don''t be afraid, OK?"


    "I''m not afraid." Mitch''s eyes are bright.


    Huo Nian didn''t come out with Michio in his arms and handed the child to Huohuo Huo: "wait for me for a while."


    In the heavy rain, he wiped the rain on his face, supported the car with a jack, quickly unloaded two wheels of the car, and walked towards the river with one hand. Huohuo also quickly followed.


    "I''ve got Michaels. Here you are." Huo NianWei handed a tire to Huohuo Huo, "you follow me."


    Huohuo shook his head: "although there is no wind now, the water is very fast. It will be safer for us to hold one tire."


    For three years, she was happy to do something for him.


    "You..."


    "We''ve lost enough time. Let''s go."


    In the heavy rain, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo hold the tire with one hand respectively, and Mishou sits firmly on it. The three-year-old doesn''t cry, but just purses his lips tightly.


    As soon as they got into the water, Lin Hua also took people to jump into the river. In this way, he met them from the middle. Within ten minutes, they had already landed.


    "Wipe it." Huohuo takes Lin Hua''s towel to wipe the water on his face. Seeing that the clothes on the little guy are not wet, Huohuo Huo breathes a sigh of relief, "go back and take a hot bath to avoid catching a cold."

 Chapter 1048

    A few cars in the line originally returned. Although Michio was calm all the time, on the way back, he held Huo NianWei''s arm with his fingers, and his small face was very tight.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are deep, and he dares to move his son... No matter what their identity or background, he will make those people pay the price.


    "Sneeze!"


    "How are you?" He looked back at the people next to him, his eyes were very complex, "thank you this time."


    Although Michaels is very smart, the intelligence of a child is very important to a group of adults. Without Huang Lin''s protection, the kids may not be able to retreat like this.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo Huo rubbed his nose, and his voice was stuffy. "Besides, I also like Matthew very much. He''s very cute."


    This is the child she gave birth to with all her strength. This is the witness and continuation of her love with Huo NianWei. She is willing to do anything for him.


    Now it has been proved that Mi Li is bewitched by Huang Pinxin and his wife, so she doesn''t have to hide her identity. She wants to tell him that she is Huohuo, his wife and his son''s mother.


    "I have something to tell you." Fire gently open, voice with a slight tremor, "maybe you will feel strange, but this kind of thing really happened."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the people around him: "can we go back and talk about it? We all need to go back to take a bath and change our clothes. "


    Otherwise, it would be bad to have a collective cold.


    "Good." Huohuo nodded. I don''t know why he was relieved.


    Perhaps, her preparation is not enough, now there is a buffer time... She can just sort out some of her thoughts, so as not to say that there is no conditioning, Huo NianWei does not believe it is not bad?


    About an hour later, the group returned to the residence arranged by Lin Hua.


    "Miss Huang, get out of the car." Huo Nian didn''t hold Michio to get out of the car. Seeing that the people around him didn''t move, he frowned, "Miss Huang?"


    Lin Hua came and reached for Michaelis and said, "Huo Shao, I''ll take the children to change clothes first."


    "Daddy will be right there." Huo Nian did not touch his son''s hair, "you listen to Uncle Lin''s words."


    Mitch nodded cleverly: "OK."


    Huo read not this just stretched out a hand to probe Huang Lin''s forehead, Mou son a tight: "you have a fever."


    "Here we are..." Huohuo opened his eyes and saw the man frowning in front of him. He said with a low smile, "you are still like this... Serious. It''s scary."


    Huo NianWei''s heart suddenly crossed a strange feeling, but looking at the person with a red face in front of him, Huo NianWei didn''t think deeply, so he took the person out directly, and soon someone was holding a big umbrella to block the rain for them.


    Huo Huo''s fingers grabbed Huo NianWei''s clothes on his chest, and her nose became sour. She missed him so much that her heart hurt. Now she was held tightly by him, and she felt that the big piece missing in her heart was really going to be complete.


    Her head was dizzy, and she felt like she was soaking in cold water for a while, and then she was baking on the fire. In the chaos, she felt that there were people around her shaking back and forth.


    "NianWei..." she murmured, "Xiaobao is so cute..."


    "Bang Dang!"


    Huo NianWei''s cup falls to the ground. He stares at the woman on the bed. His eyes are full of disbelief. Her tone, what she says "Xiaobao"


    Huohuo felt as if she had had a long dream. The dream was mottled and sometimes white. It was so easy for her to break away from the dream. She opened her eyes and looked at the strange ceiling. It took her a long time to recall what happened yesterday.


    "It''s really more and more useless. I caught a cold in the rain..." Huohuo muttered. He sat up with his hands on the bed, and his hair was scattered on his shoulders, showing an indescribable beauty. "I don''t know if Xiaobao has caught a cold?"


    She opened the quilt and was ready to get up. Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. Huo Nian didn''t come in with breakfast. When he saw that she was awake, his eyes became focused and locked her tightly.


    If you can, his vision must become a dense network, not let her have a chance to run away from her again.


    "You, how can you look at me like this?" Huo Huo was a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously avoided Huo NianWei''s sight and cleared his throat. "How''s Michio? You don''t have a cold, do you? "


    Huo Nian didn''t go over and put his breakfast on the bedside table. His sight was locked. After a while, he slowly said, "don''t you call him Xiaobao?"


    "Xiaobao..." Huohuo suddenly widened his eyes, and his mind was in confusion. He stammered, "children are all babies... Little babies... Ha ha..."


    The expression on her face was too pompous, and she laughed with guilty confusion.


    And these all support Huo NianWei''s conjecture, she is his fire.


    "Mu Wenyang, when are you going to cheat me?" Huo Nian didn''t take out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to her


    Huo Huo confusedly takes it over and glances at it in a hurry. It''s speechless for a moment. Although Huo Nian doesn''t suspect her much, he has done a good job in DNA paternity test, and no one else.


    "Explain." Huo Nian didn''t put away her things. Although her face was calm, her hand trembling slightly on her knee betrayed her real emotion at this time.


    In the past three years, he has been looking for her. Even if all the people told him that there was no hope, he was still unwilling to give up. Many times, he was not sure whether he did not believe that she was dead or wanted to give himself a reason to stick to it?


    Unexpectedly, she''s really alive.


    God knows, when he saw the identification results, his whole body was shaking, his mind was blank, and he even lost the most basic thinking ability of his face.


    "Do you remember the last car accident in city a?" Huohuo lowered her eyes and whispered, "I recovered my memory that time."


    Huo NianWei''s voice is hoarse: "have you lost your memory?"


    "Yes, the explosion three years ago did me a lot of harm." Huohuo explained, "I just found out recently, too."


    After recovering her memory, she found that the original birthmark on her body was gone. Later, she found that it was because her skin was burned at that time, so she had a large area skin graft. It was really not easy to recover to the present situation.


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Huo Nian didn''t look at the fire.


    Now he finally understood why "Huang Lin" gave him a very familiar feeling. It turned out that she was the one he had been looking for.


    She looked at Huo NianWei with a smile in her tears: "don''t you hold me? I miss you so much


    In a word, she burst into tears.


    The next second, she fell into a generous embrace, he so hard, so hard, as if to embed her in his life.


    "Huo NianWei, I''m back." Huohuo said softly, "in the future, we will never separate."


    "Good."


    Outside is still pouring rain, but the room is filled with happiness, beautiful, there are many love bubbles flying around them.


    "I''m hungry." Fire red eyes gently pushed push Huo NianWei, "you feed me."


    Huo Nian didn''t point to his belly and gently wiped his eyes for Huohuo Huo. He laughed infinitely and gently: "OK, I''ll feed you."


    At this moment, he wished he could give her all his brain.


    "Did you take Xiaobao''s name?" Huohuo took a sip of warm millet porridge and asked with a smile, "why is it called Michio? I feel like a Greek name


    Huo Nian didn''t look into Huohuo''s eyes: "miss you."


    Miss you, miss you.


    Huohuo nose a sour, with his hand Huo NianWei''s arm: "after we are not separated."


    All these years, Huo Nian and Michio have been working harder than her. She has forgotten everything, but Huang Lin has been working for three years, but they are suffering soberly.


    "It''s hard for you." She whispered, "if I do die, what will you do?"


    Huo Nian did not take the spoon''s hand, stopped for a while, and said slowly: "never thought about it."


    In fact, I can''t imagine that in the first period of time when he lost Huohuo, he was as muddled as a walking corpse. If mum didn''t put Michio beside him, he would never be able to cheer up.


    Later, he began to wait while searching. He felt that God should not be so cruel. He felt that his fire must be waiting for him somewhere.


    "Do you think it''s very strange when you look at my face?" Huo Huo can''t bear to see Huo Nian''s sadness when she doesn''t recall the past. She whispered, "do I want to have a cosmetic surgery?"


    Huo NianWei touched his curly hair: "fool, as long as you are still you, it doesn''t matter what your face looks like."


    "But..."


    "If you really don''t feel used to it, then we consulted a professional doctor. Will it hurt to move the knife back and forth in the face?" Huo NianWei''s tone was very gentle, as if he wanted to hold the fire on the tip of his heart. "Shall we respect the doctor''s advice?"


    Huohuo nodded hard, feeling that the happiness and sweetness in his eyes must overflow.


    "You''re good-looking. You''re right about everything." She hugged Huo NianWei''s arm and whispered, "I feel like I have had a long dream. Now I wake up and Xiaobao has grown up."


    It feels strange.


    "If you think it''s a pity to miss your child''s growth, we can have another child." Huo Nian didn''t suggest, his eyebrows were all smiling, "what do you think?"


    Huo NianWei glared angrily: "I haven''t seen you for three years. You are good at teasing girls. I don''t know if it''s the result of more practice on weekdays?"


    "How do you know it''s not because you''ve been holding it too long?" Huo Nian didn''t kiss her ear and murmured, "Huo Huo, I miss you very much."


    Huohuo shuddered. Since she was sweet and sad, she held Huo NianWei''s face and gave him a kiss: "we still have a lot of time in the future."

 Chapter 1049

    "Huo Huo..." Huo NianWei''s voice was hoarse. He held Huo Huo Huo Huo''s body in his big hand, and his breath was a little short. "You know I don''t want to... Just me..."


    Huo Huo''s cheeks were red and drunk, and her body was soft as a pool of water. Of course, she knew that he didn''t want to vent his body desire, or she didn''t know how to express it when he was in love.


    "I have a cold. It will infect you." Huohuo fingers grabbed Huo NianWei''s clothes, soft voice like a gentle hand to smooth his agitation, "and I want to see my son."


    Although we have been together for so long, she has never appeared in front of her son as a mommy.


    "Mitch is still sleeping." Huo Nian didn''t help Huohuo Huo tidy up his clothes. He adjusted his breathing and said in a low voice, "he''s also very nervous these days. Now he can relax and let him sleep more."


    Huo Huo "eh" let out a sound. He adjusted a comfortable position and leaned on Huo NianWei''s shoulder. They didn''t speak, which made it more noisy outside.


    Originally thought that three years time will accumulate a lot of words, but at this time I feel just so quietly against each other has been good, really good.


    The so-called "thousands of words in silence" is probably the meaning.


    "Oh dear!" Fire suddenly a spirit, "bad!"


    Huo Nian was not startled. He looked at huohuohuo: "what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? "


    "Well... Can you go out first?" Huohuo felt extremely embarrassed and pushed Huo NianWei''s arm. "I sweated a lot last night. I wanted to take a bath."


    Think of just now she and Huo NianWei almost... Huohuohuo really want to find a tofu to bump into, so embarrassed youmuyou!


    "You Huo NianWei really couldn''t laugh or cry, but looking at Huohuo''s embarrassed appearance, he said gently, "fool, you are very good and beautiful now!"


    Although with a cold after the weak, but still a mess of the United States.


    "No, I want to take a bath." Fiery cheeks red, but the attitude is very firm, "you go out for a while."


    Huo NianWei also understood Huohuo. Seeing that she insisted on it, she only said, "I''ll put the bath water for you first."


    "All right."


    See huonian did not go to the bathroom, fire wrapped in a quilt on the bed, the heart is full of satisfaction, she bit her finger - pain - so not a dream!


    "All right." Huo Nian didn''t come out, dug out the person from the quilt, picked him up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Huo Huo exclaimed, holding Huo NianWei''s neck subconsciously with both hands. Hearing the man''s stuffy laughter coming from the top of her head, she was embarrassed. She grabbed his clothes with her fingers: "don''t disturb me, or I will be angry."


    "I see." Huo NianWei is helpless, "but now you are more and more like to be scared."


    Huohuo gave him a wink: "do you just say it''s useful?"


    "Of course it works." Huo Nian didn''t smile. He took Huohuo Huo into the bathroom and tightened his throat. "You wash first. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Huo Huo''s face was red. She gave a "Er" sound. When Huo Nian didn''t really take the door with her, she would smile. It was clear that Michaelis was three years old, but they were still... But it seemed that this was not bad.


    Huo Nian did not come out of the room to the living room. Without exception, he received Lin Hua''s funny eyes. He cleared his throat: "what''s the reaction there?"


    "Not at the moment." Lin Hua said with a smile, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Unexpectedly, he helped Huo Shao find his wife."


    The doctor who did DNA identification yesterday was found by Lin Hua, so now he also knows that Huang Lin is on fire.


    "The Huang family is really complicated." Huo NianWei put his finger on his knee and tapped, "I''ll have a deep chat with her, and there should be other discoveries."


    Looking at the pouring rain outside, Lin Hua said: "I didn''t expect that there would be mercenaries in such a small town. How powerful!"


    Huo NianWei''s feeling is similar to that of Lin Hua. So many mercenaries are hiding here. If there is no conspiracy, who can believe it?


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Nian didn''t look at Lin Hua.


    Although I''ve only known him for a few days, he''s quite to his taste, and he''s definitely a very thoughtful person.


    "What can the boss of my small business do?" Lin Hua shrugged, a helpless face, "of course, it is reported to the local government, seeking protection."


    However, his face is not a "small business boss" should have the expression, but a bit of cynicism.


    "You didn''t seem to be so relaxed a few days ago..." Huo Nian didn''t look at Lin Hua, "how now it looks like a new person."


    Lin Hua took a breath from the corner of his mouth and sighed helplessly: "it''s not my fault... You don''t know that the gas field on the woman was too strong a few days ago."


    It''s a bit humiliating to say that he is really nervous subconsciously.


    Huo Nian did not smile: "sorry."


    "Nothing." Lin Hua said with a smile, "you are not easy to get together. You can get along well first. As long as there is news, I will inform you immediately."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "I''ll go to see Michio."


    In fact, the room where Michaels sleeps is next to huohuohuo. Huo Nian doesn''t push the door in. He sees that the little man is getting out of bed. He hears the wrong sound of the door opening. He looks up and his big black eyes are soft.


    "Daddy."


    "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Huo Nian didn''t go over, reached out to pick up the child and put it on his knee. His tone was never gentle. "I have a very important thing to tell you."


    Mitch blinked. His long eyelashes looked like the wings of a butterfly. They were very beautiful.


    "Your mommy''s back." He looked at his son''s small face and said gently, "Aunt Huang Lin, she is actually your mommy."


    Michio''s eyes were fixed on Huo NianWei. For a long time, the little guy slowly lowered his head and stirred his two fingers together. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Huo NianWei was about to open his mouth to explain. Michio opened his mouth first. He looked at Huo NianWei, and there was tears in his big eyes: "my mother is mu Wenyang. She won''t come back, so you want to marry me a stepmother, right?"


    Although Aunt Huang Lin is very kind to him, he still wants his mother back.


    "How can you have such an idea?" Huo NianWei couldn''t laugh or cry. Seeing his son want to cry, he quickly explained, "did daddy tell you that you need to know everything before you can make a judgment?"


    Mitch''s voice had a strong nasal voice: "you say it."


    I''m going to find his stepmother. What else can I say?


    Looking at his awkward son, Huo Nian did not take out the certificate from his pocket first, and pointed to Zhou Hou''s conclusion: "through science and technology, she is your mother, your own mother."


    "But he''s not like mommy at all." Michio took out a pendant from his neck, opened the lid and handed it to Huo NianWei. "Look at what Mommy looks like."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the glowing smile in the photo. The smile at the bottom of his eyes is more gentle. His son has a heart. He has his own judgment at such a young age, which is very good.


    "Mommy met the bad guys. The bad guys didn''t want mommy to come back to us and change her appearance." Huo Nian didn''t try his best to make Michaels understand this matter, "but even if Mommy doesn''t remember us, she still went back to daddy and Michaels."


    Michaels suddenly widened his eyes: "Mommy doesn''t remember us?"


    That''s too bad!


    "I didn''t remember, but now she''s got it back." Huo Nian didn''t touch Micheal''s hair lightly. "From now on, the three of us will be together all the time."


    Michio looked up at Huo NianWei, his eyes were excited: "Daddy, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Looking at his son''s shining eyes, Huo NianWei just felt sad and said gently: "what daddy said is true."


    "That''s great! We''re going to see Mommy now. " Mitch''s face showed the excitement and excitement of a child of this age. "Daddy, let''s go."


    Huo NianWei brought his son back: "don''t you wash your face and brush your teeth?"


    Michaels covers his mouth and jumps to the bathroom. Huo NianWei is stunned, but he laughs. He will make Michaels happy all the time.


    Huohuo changes clothes and is about to go out. Huo NianWei comes in with MI Xiu. Seeing the little guy''s bright eyes, her heart is in a mess.


    "Michaels knows." Huo NianWei gently pushed his son, "go to Mommy."


    Michaels walked over slowly, looking at the fire with big eyes. He was excited and happy. After a while, he asked softly, "Daddy says you''re Mommy."


    "Mishou." Huohuo squatted down, parallel to his son''s line of sight, tears "Susu" fell down, "sorry, Mommy didn''t take good care of you."


    She reached out and held her son in her arms. This is the son she gave birth to in her dying life and the son she has forgotten for three years.


    "Daddy said you met bad people, so you couldn''t find your way home." Mishou tried to comfort Huo Huo, but the more he said that, the more tears he shed. For a moment, the little guy was at a loss, so he had to turn to Huo Nian for help, "Daddy..."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were bright. He went over, stretched out his arms, and took his wife and son into his arms. He said gently, "the rain outside is big enough. You don''t need to mend the fire."


    "Screw you." Huo Huo angrily glared at Huo NianWei, wiped his eyes and stood up with Michio in his arms. "I think my son''s opinion is good."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "he inherited the perfect genes of both of us. He must be good-looking."


    "Do you think Daddy is very cheeky, Mitch?" Huohuo kisses him on the cheek and says with regret, "I really missed him when he was from one to three years old."


    "I made a VCR."

 Chapter 1050

    Huohuo''s eyes lit up: "you are so kind!"


    Although we can''t turn back the clock, we can see that the video of my son when he was a child is another kind of compensation.


    "Mommy." Michio held Huohuo Huo''s neck, but her soft voice was hard, which almost called her tears out.


    Huohuo took a deep breath and said gently, "does Xiaobao have anything to say to mummy?"


    "Can you cook for me?" The little guy looked forward, "other children in the kindergarten will bring things made by mommy to our school."


    Huo Nian was not surprised: "before, I have never heard of you on the left?"


    "Because I told you, there''s no mommy to do it for me." Millet repair a face helpless, turned his head to continue to look at the fire, "can you?"


    Huohuo is very sad. Her son is more sensible than other children. After all, he is only a three-year-old child. When she thinks of her son''s jealousy of other children, Huo Huo feels sad.


    "Mommy''s cooking is OK." She said gently, "I''ll cook for Xiao Bao every day, OK?"


    Michaels nodded hard: "good! I think it''s very good! "


    "Huo Huo, I think you start to ignore me when you have a son."


    Huo NianWei''s words fell to the ground, and he got the white eyes from his mother and son. He felt helplessly that if he had a pet at home, his status would be reduced to the fourth.


    "I''m going to make breakfast for Mitch now." The fire is in high spirits.


    Now she felt that she was full of maternal love and had already come out. If she didn''t do something for her son, she was afraid that she would drown herself first.


    "I''ll help you with Mommy," he said


    "Good." They went to the kitchen laughing.


    Huo Nian looked at it without a smile for a while, and felt that he had never been satisfied. His heart, which had been missing for a long time, was finally filled.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" is a call from an Cen.


    "NianWei, is it true?" An Cen''s voice with excitement and trembling, "what Xiao Qi said is true?"


    Because Huo tingshen and an Cen have a good rest, after confirming Huohuo Huo''s identity, Huo NianWei first informs Xiao Qi and asks him to wait until dawn to tell them.


    "Mommy, it''s all true." Huo NianWei whispered, "it''s raining heavily here. When the weather is fine, we''ll go back."


    And he also took a few days to deal with the things here, so as not to worry about going back to a city.


    "Good, good!" An Cen excited incoherent, "you get along well... When you can come back, know you are good..."


    "Mommy." Huo Nian didn''t gently pacify an Cen, "don''t you say you miss Michio? I''ll let him talk to you on video later. "


    An Cen then said with a smile: "yes, I don''t think it''s great that I haven''t seen him for a few days. How many times a day does your father have to ask..."


    Listening to the many words of an Cen on the other end of the phone, Huo NianWei''s heart is full of warmth. He has a dear family and a favorite lover. His life has been completed at this moment.


    So what does it matter if we meet some obstacles on the way forward? As long as the important people are still around, as long as they support each other, we can wait until the rain is over.


    Hung up the phone, Huo Nian did not go to the kitchen, standing in the kitchen door, see inside a big and a small busy appearance, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more thick.


    "Mommy, what a beautiful dish you make Mitch has become a complete fan of fire.


    And the son''s praise makes Huohuo feel very successful.


    "Can I help you?" Huo Nian is not ready to join.


    "No!" Mother and son speak in the same voice.


    Huo Nian didn''t make it boring. He felt his chin helplessly. He was about to consider whether to fight for it again. When he saw Lin Hua coming back from the outside, it seemed that something had happened.


    He looked at two people in the kitchen and turned into the living room. "What''s the matter?"


    "An hour ago, there was an explosion there." Lin Hua said in a deep voice, "now the police have rushed in, and the county scene has been blocked."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "what do you think?"


    "It''s so sudden." Lin Hua said truthfully, "I just told the police about the situation there. The accident happened so quickly that it''s hard for people to think about it or not."


    Huo Nian didn''t sit on the sofa, holding his head in one hand for a while, thinking: "it''s not necessarily bad news. Let''s wait and see."


    "Also, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking, we''ll see what else they can do this time." Lin Hua suddenly said with a smile, "but if it''s their nest and they blow themselves up, it''s a relief."


    Huo Nian did not laugh: "the wish is very good."


    But he always thought it was unusual everywhere, but he still had to wait and see what happened.


    "Dinner." Huohuo leads Mi Xiu out and says with a smile, "go to the restaurant first."


    Lin Hua''s eyes are bright: "do you have mine?"


    "Of course." Huohuo said with a smile, "after breakfast, I have something to discuss with you."


    Huonian didn''t get up and went into the restaurant. Seeing that the food on the table was made according to his and Michaels'' taste, his eyes became softer.


    "There was an explosion over there, and now the casualties are unknown." Huo NianWei is actually a little scared, "fortunately you ran out yesterday."


    Otherwise, he must be crazy now.


    "What did you say? Explosion! How could it be Huohuo fiercely stood up, chopsticks in his hand fell on the table, "I have promised to save her, how can she..."


    Huonianwei pulled huohuohuo''s arm: "what do you know? Sit down and speak slowly


    Huohuo realized that she had scared him. She immediately blamed herself. She gently stroked his hair: "I''m sorry, Mommy is a little emotional."


    Michaels nodded wisely, but he didn''t follow huohuohuo to ask him, just continued to eat.


    "I should have told you yesterday." Huohuo remorses unceasingly, "it''s Huang Pinxin and his wife who caught me and Michio. They are still alive."


    In Huo NianWei''s and Lin Hua''s surprised eyes, she said the whole story again: "I can feel that Huang Lin is a very good girl."


    It is said that the eyes are the window of the soul. Although her eyes are painful, they are pure.


    "What do you think Huang Lin did that caused the explosion?" Huo Nian didn''t see Huohuo nodding, but shook his head. "It''s impossible. If so, she had so many opportunities before. Why wait until this time?"


    Huohuo frowned: "what you said is reasonable, but if it''s not like this, what other reasons can there be?"


    "Don''t guess. I''ve arranged for someone to inquire." Lin Hua said, "I didn''t expect that Huang Pinxin and his wife should have such great ambition. I don''t know what they want to do."


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly: "originally, what they wanted to do had nothing to do with us, but he should not pay attention to Huohuo Huo and Michio."


    Lin Hua can''t help shivering. He secretly mourns for Huang Pinxin and his wife, offending Huo NianWei. Isn''t he rushing to die?


    "They control Huang Lin in order to use her to conquer the opponent''s security network." In Huohuo Huo''s eyes, there was no disguised disgust. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really didn''t think there would be such a cruel and cold-blooded father in the world."


    Huo Nian didn''t pacify and patted huohuohuo''s arm: "don''t be impatient for a while. I''ll find a way to make things clear as soon as possible."


    "Good." She just thought of Huang linjue and felt very sad.


    After breakfast, Huohuo played with Mishou for a while and then went back to her room. She stood at the window and looked at the heavy rain outside. Her heart was empty and depressing, like a mountain.


    "No, I''ll take care of it." Huo NianWei had no choice but to circle Huohuo Huo''s arm. "According to what you said, Huang Lin is so smart. If she really wants to die, you can''t stop her, but if she wants to live, others can''t hurt her."


    Huo Huo raised his face to see Huo NianWei: "although I know you are comforting me, I still want to believe what you say."


    "Then don''t worry." Huo Niang did not kiss her cheek, the hot and humid breath sprayed on her neck, "I found that you have ignored me."


    Huohuo helpless: "where... You won''t eat your son''s vinegar?"


    "Why not?" Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s big hands on his waist. He gently rubbed them and raised the fire. His hoarse voice was full of bewitching. "Don''t you miss me?"


    Huohuo Huo knows that she should push Huo NianWei away, but her body responds one step ahead of her reason - she is paralyzed in Huo NianWei''s arms like a pool of water, and her eyes can only see the burning flame in his eyes.


    All of a sudden, her body is hanging in the air. When she comes back, the whole person has been put down on the bed. She hums, and Huo NianWei has already come up.


    Her hair is scattered on the pillow, her cheeks are more white set off by her black hair, and her big eyes are affectionate, like a silent invitation.


    Huo NianWei put one hand beside her pillow, while the other hand glanced gently along the outline of her face. Her hoarse voice was full of deep feeling: "although you have changed your appearance, I still feel that you are the same as you are, and have not changed at all."


    "Don''t you feel like a new wife?" Huo Huo did not blink at Huo Nian. Seeing that his throat was tight, he said with a low smile, "I don''t believe it."


    Huo Nian did not bow his head to kiss her eyes, and then slowly let go: "appearance is only appearance, your appearance has been engraved on my heart, so it has no effect."


    "You, when are you so glib?" Huohuo felt that the fire on his face was more fierce. He reached out and pushed him, "get up."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile. He lowered his head and covered her lips. He swallowed all the words she didn''t finish, and stripped her clothes with both hands.


    "Well... Cold..."


    The skin was suddenly exposed to the air and the fire shivered.

 Chapter 1051

    "It won''t be cold soon."


    Huonian didn''t pull the quilt to wrap them up. It rained heavily outside and the room was beautiful.


    It''s a long time to see each other again. They both wish they could rub each other into their bodies and make them become a whole.


    "Huo Huo..." Huo Nian did not kiss his little wife''s forehead, "shall we continue?"


    "No, I don''t want to..." her voice was very tired, and her eyes couldn''t open.


    At this moment, she felt that she had no strength all over her body. She felt tired from her hair to her heel. I don''t know what happened to Huo Nian. After making a fuss for such a long time, she still had strength... This man seems more terrible than before.


    Her brain was in a muddle, and she entered the dream in a short time.


    "Fool." Huo NianWei bowed his head to kiss huohuohuo''s forehead. "You have a good rest."


    The person in his arms hummed twice, but there was no response. Huo Nian didn''t smile. He covered her up and got up. After taking a shower, he changed his clothes and went out. Lin Hua was already waiting in the living room.


    It has to be said that Xiao Qi''s subordinates are very efficient. Lin Hua has already got the first-hand information about the explosion accident, or he sweeps over with a glance. His face is green and white, which is very ugly.


    "Did you activate the explosive device?" Huo Nian didn''t press the information on the table, "but there were no casualties... This thing is strange."


    Lin Hua nodded: "the result of the police investigation is that there are no injured people or bodies at the scene, so it should be a premeditated explosion."


    "If they want to escape, they just need to evacuate. Now it''s a big battle to cover up something." Huo NianWei said slowly, "and this thing can''t be taken away."


    Lin Hua frowned: "what does Huo Shao think it will be?"


    "I need to see for myself." Huo Nian did not look at the heavy rain outside. "This heavy rain is really troublesome. It will wash away many traces."


    Intuition tells him that there must be a conspiracy, but what is Huang Pinxin going to do? Or what will the person or organization behind him do?


    "You can''t go!" Lin Hua blocks Huo NianWei, "the situation over there is not clear. It''s not safe for you to go there rashly."


    Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice: "as long as you go in person, you can find out where the problem is."


    Although Huohuo has come back to him, he always feels that if Huang Pinxin''s affairs are not solved one day, they can''t really live in peace. He doesn''t allow such a time bomb to appear around him and his family.


    "What do you want to investigate, I''ll go." Lin Hua''s attitude is firm, "I promised seven little, must guarantee your safety, if you have something wrong, I can''t explain."


    Huo Nian did not pat Lin Hua on the shoulder: "it seems that you are really confused. Now there are police and special forces there. What do you think is the danger?"


    "But..."


    "But this way, my wife and children have asked you." Huo NianWei said solemnly, "they must not have any problems."


    Seeing Huo NianWei''s resolute attitude, Lin Hua had to nod: "I know."


    "The bridge collapsed. How did the police get there?"


    "Oh, they went by kayak." Lin Hua said, "I suggest that when you go in the past, you should first communicate with the police. With their help, things will be much easier."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile and left with his umbrella.


    "The rain should stop." Lin Hua looked out of the window and sighed.


    When Huohuo Huo woke up, it was already afternoon. She thought of the absurdity of the morning and Huo NianWei when she was lying in bed. She only felt her cheeks were burning hot.


    "Asshole..." she murmured, picked up the next cell phone to see the time, suddenly exclaimed and sat up, "my God, it''s two o''clock in the afternoon!"


    too bad!


    Is Michaelis already hungry? Lin Hua is here too. He must be able to guess what''s going on... How embarrassing!


    If you can, Huo Huo really hopes that he can faint like this, so he doesn''t have to face these troublesome things.


    "Huo NianWei!" She gritted her teeth.


    It''s a pity that the culprit is not here at all. Huohuo Huo struggles in the quilt. After a hundred times of psychological construction, he finally slowly gets up.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter... Even if someone guessed, it''s impossible to really ask her." Huohuo was determined to "steal the bell from the ear." she said to herself, "I don''t know if Michaels had lunch."


    In the morning, he vowed to be the best mommy in the world, but he missed his son''s lunch, which was a shame.


    "Mommy, you wake up." When Mishou was playing with the computer in the living room, he saw the fire coming out and said, "Uncle Lin has left you lunch. If you are hungry, go out and eat."


    Huohuo whispered, "where''s your daddy?"


    "Uncle Lin said Daddy would go out to do business and come back soon." Michaels said cleverly, "Daddy is very good. Mommy doesn''t have to worry about him."


    Huohuo said, "well," after thinking about it, he asked, "what about Uncle Lin?"


    "He said you should not want to see him now, so he went to the study." "I think uncle Lin is a good man. Why don''t you want to see him, Mommy?"


    Fire mouth corner smoked: "I suddenly feel a little hungry, go to eat first."


    "Strange..." Mishou muttered and continued to lower his head and fiddle with the computer. "The world of adults is really complicated."


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, it was completely dark, but Huo Nian didn''t come back. Huo Huo was restless at home. When she saw Lin Hua coming down, she couldn''t care about the embarrassment and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with Nian? You''re not going to the scene of the explosion, are you? "


    "You really have a soul. He went to the scene of the explosion." Lin Hua looked at the time and said, "if we don''t come back now, we should find something. We''ll wait and see."


    When she heard that huonian had not gone to the scene of the explosion, she picked up one of huohuohuo''s little ones. She subconsciously wanted to find him, but when she saw her son next to him, she had to take a deep breath and told herself to be patient and not to act rashly.


    The "crackling" of the heavy rain knocks on the window, every time it seems to knock on people''s heart, making people feel inexplicably upset and uneasy.


    Just at this time, the sound of a car driving into the yard came from outside. Huohuo Huo and Lin Huaqi stood up and saw Huo NianWei stride in.


    "Are you all right?" Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and examined it carefully. He was relieved to make sure he was safe and sound again and again. "Drink some hot water first."


    It''s cold and rainy outside in late autumn. Huo Nian is not outside. I''m afraid he''s already frozen through.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huo Nian didn''t pick up the water cup. Looking at Huohuo''s concerned eyes, his eyes suddenly became gentle. "I''m ok."


    Don''t know why, Huohuo suddenly thought of the morning thing, she angrily glared at Huo NianWei, no good way: "drink your water."


    Lin Hua cleared his throat: "can you stop abusing dogs?"


    "Where are the dogs?" Asked Matthew, raising his face.


    Lin Hua began to laugh. Huo NianWei''s face flushed like a big fire. Huo NianWei held Huo Huo Huo Huo''s shoulder with a smile and said, "we have a marriage certificate. What are you afraid of?"


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." The fire white he one eye, feel oneself must snatch back the speech right, "you affair do of how?"? What''s the clue? "


    Huonian did not squint: "still remember William and Sophia?"


    "Well? Why do you mention them all of a sudden? " The fire was a little bit surprised. "I''ve heard a little bit about it." aren''t they already dead? "


    Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on his knee: "at the beginning, seven little told me that it was too hasty for things to end, but at that time, because of your business, we didn''t go deep into it."


    "Yes, it''s incredible that a terrorist organization should be destroyed because of Sophia''s love and hate." Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei and said, "does this matter have anything to do with them?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the opposite Lin Hua: "you contact Qi Shao to get the information of that year. I remember that he did an investigation later to see what step he got."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Lin Hua saw that Huo NianWei still had something to say, "is there anything else?"


    "I''ve brought Huang Lin and her mother out. You can settle them down." Huo NianWei said lightly, "people are now in the backyard."


    Lin Hua was startled: "did you find them?"


    "What''s the matter?" Huo NianWei said to Huo Huo, "this is..."


    "You set up the people first, and you''ll talk about other things later." Huo Nian did not look dignified, "maybe things are more complicated than we think."


    See Huo NianWei''s face suddenly become dignified, Lin Hua dare not delay, hurried to the backyard to arrange Huang Lin and her mother.


    "Wasn''t there an explosion?" Huo Huo is holding Huo NianWei''s arm, and Huang Lin tells me that those iron chains have been specially treated. If she leaves the room, it will cause an explosion accident. "


    Is she lying to her? But why?


    "Don''t be in a hurry to come to a conclusion. When their mood stabilizes, let''s ask slowly." Huo Nian did not pat the back of Huohuo Huo''s hand, "but according to them, Huang Pinxin has left here."


    Huohuo sighed: "our life is really like a TV series, and it''s still a detective film."


    "That''s exciting, isn''t it?" Huo Nian did not smile to comfort her, "I promise you, after this incident, we will be able to live a stable life."


    Huohuo raised his face and laughed: "I''ll wait for that day, but it''s a pity that we don''t have a perfect wedding."


    "There will be bread, and there will be weddings." Huo NianWei took huohuohuo''s hand and said gently, "believe me."


    Mishou ran over and looked at Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo. He said seriously, "I can be the flower boy of daddy and Mommy."

 Chapter 1052

    After dinner, Huohuo insists on seeing Huang Lin and her mother. Huo NianWei naturally can''t let her go alone, so they go to the backyard together.


    Lin Hua arranged people in the guest room. The room was comfortable and tidy. There was a dish of fruit on the tea table in the room.


    "You... Sit down." Huang Lin was a little surprised to see them, but she soon regained her composure and invited them to sit down. She also sat opposite them. "I know you have a lot of things to ask me. Ask me."


    Huohuo looked around: "where''s your mommy?"


    "In the bedroom." Huang Lin''s face was light, and her tone was a little complicated. "This time, she probably exhausted her courage in this life."


    Huo Huo thought for a moment: "is it your mommy who brought you out?"


    "Maybe she found Huang Pinxin''s real face, so she tried to save me." Huang Lin avoided the fire as like as two peas. "Looking at a face that looks exactly alike, it''s a bit unaccustomed."


    Huohuo is helpless: "this is each other."


    To tell you the truth, she really wanted to change back to the way she used to be, but Huo Nian didn''t worry that twice such "face changing" surgery would do harm to her health, so she refused to agree.


    "What are you going to do next?" Huo Nian did not open his mouth to interrupt Huohuo Huo''s words. Looking at someone''s sad eyes, he just held her finger quietly. "It''s more important to live well than anything."


    Looking at them, Huang Lin smiles, with some blood color on her pale face: "Mr. Huo is right, the most important thing is to live well."


    "Do you want to see rice?" Huohuo asks Huang Lin for advice. She can see that Huang Lin is still very concerned about rice grains. "He misses you very much."


    Huang Lin''s face showed a faint sense of melancholy and said: "I''m a big trouble... Maybe let him feel that I''m dead, at least he''s safe."


    "Compared with all the troubles, it''s better to know that the people who care are still alive." Huo NianWei looked at Huang Lin''s words, but he held Huohuo Huo''s hand very, very hard. "I can tell you for sure that he would rather encounter the most dangerous things, and also want to know that you are alive."


    Huang Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed light, but soon whispered: "but, I like his good life."


    You don''t have to get involved in all kinds of troubles or encounter inexplicable dangers. Instead, you can live freely in the sun and do what you like with ease. You may meet a good girl in the future


    "But..."


    "Where did Huang Pinxin go?" Huonian didn''t interrupt Huohuo Huo, but cut to the point with the topic, "according to the information we have, he has something to do with the terrorist attack case three years ago."


    Huang Lin shook her head: "my circle of activities is very small, and I know very little about it. As for the terrorist attacks you said, I have seen them on the Internet, but I don''t know anything else.


    "Isn''t Huang Pinxin a businessman? Why is he associated with mercenaries? " Huo Nian did not ask another question, "what is his ultimate goal?"


    After thinking about it, Huang Lin said, "I don''t know... But he likes money very much."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo are all in a daze. What''s the evaluation?


    "The development of Huang family is also good... He is not short of money." Huohuo thought of another thing, "if he had a premeditated plan for everything, then the car accident of their husband and wife three years ago was intentional?"


    "First, the money of the Huang family is still too little in his eyes. Don''t ask me why, because I don''t know." Huang Lin''s pale face was full of sarcasm. "As for the car accident three years ago, we can only say that Huang Jianbo was too naive to be tricked."


    Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on the back of huohuohuo''s hand, gently, once.


    "Interesting." He suddenly laughed, eyes are others do not understand the deep meaning, "did not expect a businessman should have so many secrets."


    Huohuo thought of another thing. She looked at Huo NianWei: "since there are mercenaries in the novice of huangpin, will he bring people here?"


    "If he had been so indifferent, he would not have feigned death." Huo Nian didn''t give Huohuo a reassuring look. He turned to Huang Lin and said, "there''s one thing I think it''s more appropriate for you to do."


    Huang Lin a face doubts: "what?"


    "I know your computer technology has reached its peak, otherwise Huang Pinxin will not try his best to stop you from committing suicide." Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes and sneered, "then freeze all the assets of Huang Pinxin. Should you know his account?"


    And even if we don''t know now, we can always get it through technical means.


    Huang Lin Minmin said: "if he doesn''t have money to pay those mercenaries, it is likely that there will be internal strife. If chaos starts from within, it will give us many flaws that we can catch."


    The so-called mercenary, you do not give money, who will give you life? Whether Huang Pinxin can live or not depends on his luck.


    "You can think about it... After all, he''s your daddy." Huohuo saw Huang Lin''s hesitation and said softly, "and we should have other ways."


    Finish saying, she secretly pinched Huo NianWei, this person brain is drenched in the rain, brain water, let the daughter to force his father to die... Too difficult for Huang Lin.


    "You are mistaken, Mrs. Huo." Huang Lin returned to her mind and laughed, "I was just thinking about how to use the quickest way to achieve the goal."


    Huohuo was stunned: "you..."


    "Once, he was my dad." Huang Lin light way, calm tone permeates alienation, "but now is not."


    When he locked her up as a machine, she lost her father.


    When she died and escaped, she was alone.


    "We''re waiting for you." Huo Nian didn''t get up with fire to say goodbye, "if you need to mention it directly, don''t be polite."


    Huohuo also said, "I think your face is not good. You should take good care of it."


    "Thank you." Huang Lin showed a sincere smile, she has not felt the concern of the outside world for a long time.


    Seeing off Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, Huang Lin closes the door and returns to her room. Li Siya, Huang Lin''s mother, comes out of her bedroom and frowns: "Lin Lin, do you really want to help them?"


    "Why not?" Huang Lin tone light, "Mommy, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for them, maybe we are all dead now."


    Li Siya walks over and sits on the sofa, trying to pull Huang Lin''s hand, but she avoids it. She is frozen in the air and looks very embarrassed. Looking at Huang Lin, her eyes suddenly turn red.


    "Linlin, are you still blaming Mommy? I can''t help it either. I''ll... "


    Huang Lin suddenly felt a little irritable: "can you stop it?"


    "Linlin, why do you talk to Mommy like this?" Li Siya''s mood suddenly became very excited, "what we do is for you, you, how..."


    "For me?" Huang Lin seems to have heard the most funny words in the world. She stares at Li Siya and says, "for me, do you lock me with a chain? For me, is it that I have lived a life that is not like death for three years? "


    Li Siya''s face turned pale: "your father, he must have been confused for a while."


    "You''re still talking for him now." Huang Lin eyes emerge deep despair, every word is like blood in general, "he said I was sick, you really do not doubt it?"


    Li Siya mumbled: "I..."


    "You may have doubted, but these are not equal to the weight of that man in your heart." Huang Lin slumped on the sofa, "I must have done something heinous in my last life, so I will have parents like you in my life."


    What else does Li Siya have to say, but Huang Lin has lost the spirit to break with her. She only said faintly, "do what you want to do. Even if you still want to go to him, I don''t mind."


    "Linlin!" Li Siya''s mood suddenly collapsed, "Mommy really knows it''s wrong. Why can''t you give mommy a chance to correct it?"


    Originally, Huang Lin had turned to go back to her bedroom, but when she heard Li Siya''s accusation, she suddenly stopped and turned to stare at the person in front of her. Her eyes were scarlet: "I won''t give you a chance? Do you really feel wrong? Or just want to brush my mother''s sense of existence here? "


    "I..."


    "I told Mr. Huo that you took me out... But you know better than anyone what the truth is."


    Li Siya was desperate: "Linlin..."


    "I know that you love Huang Pinxin blindly. When you love him to kill me, you will also give me a knife?"


    "I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    "Facts speak louder than words." Huang Lin closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she had a determination to cut off the past. "If you want to go, I won''t stop you. If you stay, I''ll break the connection with Huang Pinxin, or I''ll tell Mr. Huo."


    With that, Huang Lin went to the bedroom without looking back.


    "Linlin --" Li Siya sat down on the ground, her red eyes full of despair, and said again and again, "what can I do... What do you want me to do..."


    When Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian didn''t go back, Michaels still didn''t sleep. When the little guy saw them coming, his eyes suddenly burst out a bright light like a star.


    "Daddy, Mommy."


    Huohuo''s heart softened into a pool of water. She released Huo NianWei''s hand and ran to pick up her son. Her heart was full.


    Huo Nian didn''t see that he was let go of his hand. Then he looked at the smelly boy who was held in his arms by Xiao Qi. His eyes changed back and forth. He went over and said seriously, "Huo Mishou, you are a big boy. How can you let a girl hold you?"


    "She''s my mommy." He put his hands around huohuohuo Huo''s neck and said, "Mommy, daddy is threatening me."


    Huo Nian didn''t draw a corner of his mouth, staring at the little thing that was smiling at him and gritting his teeth: "you say it again?"

 Chapter 1053

    "Mommy, you see daddy is so fierce..." Matthew leaned against the one in the fire''s arms in fear, "Mommy..."


    Huo Huo''s face glared: "Huo NianWei!"


    "I''m not here." Huo Nian didn''t put away his anger at his son. He looked at the fire tenderly. "I''m just educating the children not to lie, or they''ll grow up with noses."


    Michaels is precocious and intelligent. He doesn''t believe in those deceitful fairy tales at all, so Huo NianWei''s words don''t pose a threat to him. Anyway, he must strive for the most important position with mommy.


    "You see, sons are smarter than you." Huo Huo touched Michaels hair with pride and pride of his mother. "My son is very powerful."


    Mishou is lying on Huohuo''s shoulder. His soft voice has the magic of making people feel comfortable.


    "Because Mommy is smart, that''s why I have such a smart baby."


    Huo Nian hasn''t been completely disordered. Is this still his little adult like son? This is a little killer!


    According to his idea, he wanted to take Huo Mishou directly from his daughter-in-law''s arms and throw him out. However, looking at Huo Huo baby Mishou''s appearance, he was quite sure that if he did, Huo Huo would throw himself out.


    "Mitch, it''s very late now. Mommy has a hard day to rest." Huo Nian didn''t try to make his tone gentle. He said to his son Xiaozhi with emotion and reason, "you have to rest early, so that you can grow up quickly."


    Huohuo patted his son''s little ass: "Daddy is right about this. Only by getting enough sleep can we grow a great body."


    "I want to sleep with Mommy," he said


    "Yes


    "No!"


    Huo Huo and Huo Nian didn''t speak at the same time, but Huo Huo won. She floated past Huo Nian with her son in her arms. The smile on her face was as bright as the warm sun in March.


    "He told you, where do I sleep?" Huo Nian didn''t touch his nose to follow, "Huo Huo?"


    They''re seeing each other for a long time. What''s the matter with a little nuisance in the middle?


    "There are not many rooms here. Just choose one." Huohuo doesn''t think so. Now she focuses on her son. "If you really can''t sleep, go to talk to Lin Hua."


    Huo NianWei smoked from the corner of his mouth


    "Why don''t you go to the bath first, Michael?" Huo Huo kisses his son on the cheek. "Do you need mommy''s help?"


    This time, he shook his head. "I can do it myself."


    "My son is great." Huohuo took the pajamas to Mitch, "go ahead, wash the incense."


    Huohuo helps the little guy adjust the water temperature of the bathroom and close the door. However, he is still not at ease and says, "if you can''t do something, you should call Mommy!"


    Her son''s dependence made her deeply feel the happiness and achievement of being a mommy. Now she radiates the brilliance of motherhood from the inside out.


    "Mu Wenyang!" Huo Nian can''t bear to be ignored so thoroughly. He takes the fire into his arms with a long arm and bites her around the neck. "Enough of you!"


    Huohuo exclaimed, but quickly lowered his voice: "Mitch is taking a bath. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "You only have a son in your eyes now, where can you see me?" Huo Nian didn''t bite her earlobe to exhale, "how do you say I should punish you?"


    The fire could not help shivering. It felt as if there was a thin electric current spreading along the blood in the body, and the strength seemed to be drawn away a little bit.


    "You see, your body misses me, too." Huo NianWei''s hoarse voice is like dandelion hair, gently sweeping the burning neck and earlobe, and it''s like an invisible hand kneading back and forth in her heart.


    Huo Huo was angry and shy. After pulling Huo NianWei''s arm and lying on it, he bit it. When he heard the man snort, he said coldly, "I will ignore you next time."


    "Can''t I kiss my wife?" Huo Nian didn''t see that she was really angry, and he didn''t dare to go on making too much. He put out a finger and scratched her nose. "You see that boy is smart like a monkey. How can he be so pitiful as you think?"


    Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and gave him a kiss on the face to appease him.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it''s always true that I''ve been away from him all these years." Huohuo''s voice with a strong sense of loss, "so now I want to accompany him more."


    Huo Nian did not embrace huohuohuo''s shoulder: "but I also need your company."


    "We still have a lot of time, but if the growth of children is missed, they will never have another chance." Huo Huo gently pinched Huo NianWei''s arm, "OK?"


    For Huohuo''s coquetry, Huo NianWei''s resistance has always been zero, and he just nodded: "anyway, I was eaten by you, so I''ll listen to you."


    "Thank you, husband, you are the best!" Huohuo also climbed along the pole, holding Huo NianWei''s arm to promise, "I will be double good to you in the future."


    Huo NianWei said helplessly: "OK."


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''ve done it." Mitch ran out in his cartoon pajamas. The little guy''s ruddy cheeks were inlaid with two black grape eyes, which made his heart soft.


    Huo NianWei''s arm went over and took a towel to wipe his hair. He also said: "after taking a bath, you should wipe your hair clean, or you will catch a cold easily."


    "Mommy will wipe my hair later."


    "You want to be beautiful." Huo Nian did not cast a white eye in the past, "I have not already told you that I can do my own things. How can I suddenly live by myself now?"


    Huo Huo took a look at Huo NianWei and said helplessly, "go and have a rest."


    How can you compete with your son when you are such a big man?


    "You remember what you promised me." Huo NianWei reminded huohuohuo as he walked out, "don''t cheat."


    Huohuo wiped his hair and looked at it with a puzzled face: "what did I promise you?"


    "I''ll take it for granted anyway."


    Huo Huo


    I haven''t seen him for three years. Has he really changed his temperament? Or does he have such a haunting side in his genes, but he didn''t find it before?


    "Daddy, where are you going?" Cried Matthew.


    Huo NianWei''s feet faltered and looked back at his little friend: "boy, you mean it, don''t you?"


    This son of a bitch robbed his wife, and now he dares to sprinkle salt on his wound? It seems that it''s time to have a good education.


    Aware of the ferocious look in his father''s eyes, Mitch shivered and hid himself in the fire''s arms. "Mommy, can''t we three sleep in one bed?"


    Huo Huo was stunned. Huo NianWei was also stunned.


    The night was heavy, and the three of them were lying side by side on the bed. In the middle was little Michio. He looked excitedly from left to right, and his little face flashed with excitement.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huohuo looked at his son. "I don''t think you''re sleepy at all."


    Mishou took Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo''s hands and said with a smile, "we are a happy family of three."


    Fire smell speech a Leng, lowered head to kiss son forehead: "sleep."


    She was so sad that she just wanted to make up for her son in the future.


    Huo NianWei no longer frowned coldly. He pulled the quilt for Michio and said gently, "don''t worry about sleeping. You''ll wake up and your mother will still be there."


    After all, it was a child. After a while, Michaela began to doze off with Huo Nian, and soon fell asleep. But even when he fell asleep, the little guy''s face was smiling.


    "Don''t bully Michaels in the future." Fire lowered his voice, "I love my son."


    Huo NianWei couldn''t laugh or cry: "how can I feel that the little guy is bullying me?"


    Now that he has completely occupied the heart of the little chessman, is he still warned not to bully him? It''s hard to think about it.


    "You see you... Have to deal with a child!" Huohuo was not happy and said angrily, "be careful, I will ignore you in the future."


    Seeing that she was really going to be angry, Huo Nian didn''t hold her hand tightly. He said gently, "Michaelis is also my son. How can I not hurt him? And in the past three years, I don''t know how to survive without him. "


    Huo Huo said, "just know."


    Huo Nian didn''t laugh or cry: "don''t always make me like a stepfather. I''m also very sad."


    "I didn''t mean that." Huo Huo quickly touched Huo NianWei''s arm and gave him Shun Mao. "In fact, I know it''s very hard to work with Michio these years. I''m sorry, OK?"


    Under the light, Huo NianWei''s eyebrows and eyes are particularly gentle. He looks at the fire, and his voice is never affectionate: "do you want to talk about this between us? And if it''s not for me, how can you miss Michaels growth? "


    Even though it''s been a long time, Huo Niang''s back is still chilly as long as he thinks of the danger that night.


    "You can live well and come back to me, I already feel that it''s God''s love and gift."


    "Me too."


    In the silent night, they talk in a low voice, and both of them see deep satisfaction and gratitude on each other''s faces. Such communication is even better than a death lingering.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Good."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other and smile. They both protect Michio and feel that they have the whole world.


    Huohuo had a very beautiful dream, with him and Michaels in it.


    The next morning, she was awakened by the smell of food. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and saw the big one and the small one in front of her. She couldn''t help laughing: "are you two so early?"


    "Mommy, it''s sunny." Michaels threw himself over and shook his flaming arm a few times, then pointed to the food beside him, "these are all made by daddy. I can help you, too."


    Huo Nian didn''t go to open the curtain. The sunlight poured down and warmed the whole room.


    "It''s clearing up at last." Huohuo opened the quilt and sat up. He took Mishou and sat down on the bed together. He and his son stood up and laughed, "you can help daddy make breakfast. It''s amazing!"

 Chapter 1054

    The early morning sun penetrated through the window and fell on the dining table with plaid cloth. The fire was holding the milk cup. There was a moment of trance in her mind. Such happiness had appeared in her dreams for countless times, but it was vague after all.


    But now, the beloved man, the son of blood relatives, the two most important men in life are all around him, and life has never been more complete at this moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Nian didn''t give her the bread spread with jam. He said with a smile, "it''s so sunny. Where do you want to go? I''ll take you there? "


    Huohuo took a bite of bread, and the familiar taste of yellow peach overflowed the whole mouth. Well, this is probably the taste of happiness.


    "Get everything done first." She whispered, "we''re going to have a long time, so we don''t want to have sex at this dangerous time."


    Mitch blinked: "Mommy, what is cheating? Did you secretly kiss daddy last night


    Huohuo has a black line on his face


    "When the child is old, he should have a room of his own." Huo NianWei youyou Road, looking at the son''s eyes are full of disgust, "is really in the way."


    Mitch was tearful: "Mommy..."


    "In fact, what your father said is reasonable. After all, you are a big boy." Huohuo said earnestly. She touched her son''s soft hair, pretended not to see Huo Nian''s abusive eyes, and gritted her teeth. "But if you insist on sleeping with Mommy, let daddy go to your room."


    "No way!" Huo NianWei''s face turned black.


    "Then I''ll go to my son''s room."


    This guy dare to laugh at her secretly. It''s really hard to clean up.


    "I will review it." Huo Nian didn''t know his daughter-in-law''s meaning keenly, so he paved the steps and asked her to come down, "what you said in the future is all right."


    Huo Huo smiles with satisfaction.


    "The latest news is that Huang Pinxin and his mercenaries have left here." Lin Hua enters the door with a smile. He sits on the sofa in the living room, turns to see a family of three in the dining room, and says with a smile, "you can relax and relax."


    Huo Nian did not put down the milk in his hand and frowned: "is the news reliable? I thought they were going to take further action. "


    Moreover, according to the information he controls, Huang Pinxin is not an easy loser. Since he can even imprison his own daughter, what else can he do?


    "Maybe it''s moving to the next place to accumulate strength." Lin Hua shrugged helplessly, "but it doesn''t prevent us from taking a breath for a while."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at his lost wife and said with a smile, "what''s fun here?"


    "It''s just a small town, but it has a taste of Jasper." Lin Hua is very proud, "I don''t like the noise of big cities. I think it''s good to be in this small town."


    Of course, if there is no such person as Huang Pinxin to make waves, it would be more perfect.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo. "It''s better for us to relax."


    Huo Huo''s eyes twinkled. He was moved by what he said, "three members of a family." he nodded, "OK."


    "Well, daddy and Mommy, are we going to steal a party?"


    As soon as the words came out, Huo NianWei and an Cen turned black. Lin Hua''s meaningful vision came back and forth between the husband and wife, and even the smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit funny.


    Four people go out for a stroll, Lin Hua has no doubt become everyone''s tour guide part-time children, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo go hand in hand, where tired.


    "Do you think your daddy and Mommy have no conscience?" Lin Hua whispered to him, "if you go on like this, you will soon have a little brother."


    Mitch thought for a moment and said, "I still think my sister is good."


    "..." Lin Hua was helpless. The child didn''t understand the sadness of being a single dog at all.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand. He held her fingers tightly, as if he wanted to embed this person in his body and life.


    "Never leave me again." His voice was light but firm. "I won''t allow it."


    Huohuo Piantou a smile: "then you can''t recruit me."


    "No conditions." Huo NianWei flashed into an alley, trapped people between chest and wall, eyes burning, "you have to stay with me."


    Huo Huo chuckled: "you''ve become a father. How can you still be a dad?"


    Well, she admitted that no matter how calm her face was, her little heart was still touched, and the deer began to bump around again.


    "I like you." Huo Nian didn''t bite on huohuohuo''s lips. He tasted the taste of her lips without fear. He felt soft in his arms. He held her waist and laughed in a low voice. "This is cheating."


    Huohuo is a rousing spirit to wake up. She glared at Huo NianWei and gritted her teeth: "no nonsense, or I will really ignore you."


    "You will not." Huo Nian didn''t make up his mind. He lowered his head to help Huohuo Huo tidy up her clothes, and helped her cut her hair to the back of her ears. Then he said with a smile, "let''s go, make sure they can''t see it."


    Huo Huo''s mouth puffed


    Is this man out of his mind? Just seeing them come out of the alley together, he knows that he has done nothing good just now. Huo NianWei''s words are tantamount to hiding his ears and stealing his bell.


    "Where did they go?" Huohuo forced himself to divert his attention. "What about Lin Hua and Michaelis?"


    Huo NianWei looked around: "probably in the front, let''s find them."


    Huo NianWei''s hand is opened by Huo Huo. Huo NianWei is not angry. He smiles and catches up with Huo. Huo Huo struggles for a while and then he goes.


    I haven''t seen him for a few years. He''s more clingy than Michaels.


    "Mommy, daddy, we''re here!" Mishou stood on the stone bridge and yelled, "come on."


    Huohuo laughs: "OK."


    Just as they were about to pass by, they suddenly saw a group of people running from the other side of the bridge, rushing at Lin Hua and Mishou at a very fast speed. Huohuo''s heart seized: "Huang Pinxin!"


    Didn''t he walk out of here? Why are you here?


    Lin Hua has realized that it''s not right. He picks up Mi Xiu and runs towards Huo NianWei, but he is still slow. He is kicked into the river, and Huang Pinxin picks up Mi Xiu and holds him in his arms.


    "Let go of my son, I''ll let you out of here." Huo Nian didn''t look at Lin Hua who had climbed out of the water. He held Huohuo Huo''s tight shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I mean what I say!"


    Huang Pinxin said: "you have ruined my hard work for many years. Now you want to send me away with a light word?"


    "You can even use your own daughter. Are you still human?" You know how hard the old man has been these years


    Before, I only thought Huang Jianbo was hateful, but now, compared with Huang Pinxin, he is good.


    "I can use her to prove that she''s worth something." Huang pin novice in more than a black pistol, the muzzle of the black hole to the temple of Matthew, "let Huang Lin go back with me, I''ll let your son go."


    Mitch''s legs were shaking in the air. Every time the little child moved, she felt her heart twitch. She only hated that she could not bear all the hardships instead of him.


    "How can I believe that you will keep your promise?" Huo NianWei said in a cold voice.


    "You can only trust me now, can''t you?" Huang Pinxin''s originally elegant facial features became extremely ferocious. He avoided Huo NianWei''s fierce eyes and said in a deep voice, "as long as you give Huang Lin to me, I will let your son go. After all, I don''t want to be an enemy with the Huo family."


    Huohuo yelled, "OK, we promise you! I''m going to find Huang Lin! "


    "Well, I''ll wait here." Huang Pinxin grabbed Michio''s arm and sat on the pier, staring at the fire, "you''d better not think about calling the police, my people have been under martial law around, once I find the traces of the police, I will choose to die with this boy."


    Huo NianWei''s face is livid: "don''t worry, we don''t call the police."


    The fire came quickly, and Li Siya came along. Seeing Huang Pinxin standing at the end of the bridge, she looked excited and yelled, "why don''t you go? Why come back? "


    "All my arrangements are here. How can I leave like this?" Huang Pinxin sneered, "I didn''t expect that you betrayed me!"


    Li Siya shook her head desperately: "it''s not what you think, it''s really not!"


    "Facts speak louder than words." Huang Pinxin extremely disdains, "Siya, you know what I do to you."


    Li Siya nodded: "yes, you are very good to me, you are the best person in the world to me."


    Huang Lin sneered: "it''s really touching."


    "Linlin, shall we leave here with your daddy?" Li Siya grabbed Huang Lin''s clothes and begged, "is it not good for us to go to a place where no one knows us and start a new life?"


    Huang Lin''s eyes are complicated: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Li Siya grabbed her arm and used her strength, "we will live happily."


    Huang Lin gently took away Li Siya''s fingers, light way: "you are now, I will not stop you."


    "And you?" She looked at Huang Lin, "you, you don''t follow us..."


    "You have the freedom to choose to be with him, and I have the right to refuse to live with you." Huang Lin''s eyes are indifferent, "I will not go back even if I die."


    Li Siya''s tears fell down in an instant, and her voice begged: "Linlin, please be mommy, OK?


    "Enough!" Huang Pinxin angrily scolded, "don''t procrastinate there, Huang Lin. if you don''t come here, I''ll kill the child."


    Fire bit his lips: "if you dare to hurt my son a hair, I will let you die very miserably."


    Huang Lin looks at Huohuo and Huo NianWei, and then at Huang Pinxin. She suddenly smiles.


    "Now I doubt that you are not Huang Pinxin. Since I am your daughter, I must be as selfish as you. How can I take risks because of a child who has nothing to do with me?"

 Chapter 1055

    Huohuo clenched his fingers. Huo NianWei silently stroked her back to pacify her. Lin Hua''s eyes almost burst with fire. He suggested that everyone come out to relax. If Huo Mi made any mistakes, it would not be enough for him to die a hundred times.


    "You don''t want to?" Huang Pinxin frowned.


    Huang Lin shook her head: "I don''t want to, and I think it would be better if you could kill the child."


    "Huang Lin!"


    "Shut up


    Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian didn''t speak at the same time. They didn''t look very good, but Huang Lin continued: "if you kill that child, you''ll offend Huo and Mu families at the same time. I''m really happy to have them join hands with you."


    "Linlin!" Li Siya suddenly jumped up in a rage. She gave a slap and said, "how can you be so cruel!"


    The clear slap makes everyone hear clearly.


    Huang Lin: "you come here!"


    Although the biggest fate between the two people is that they have the same face now, it can be seen that she was hurt by the closest people, she still can''t bear it.


    "Don''t meddle in our own affairs." Huang Lin lightly refused Huohuo''s kindness, she looked at Li Siya, "you stay here, I will take good care of you, but I will not force you."


    Li Siya''s eyes flashed a refusal: "I must be with your daddy."


    Said forget, she turned to Huang Pinxin ran past.


    "Now what?" Fire teeth, she really did not dare to act rashly, can only try to slow down the voice to comfort her son, "Michaels insist, Mommy will soon bring you here."


    Looking at her, Huang Lin suddenly said, "in fact, not all parents are like them. You are very good."


    "You''re right. As long as Huang Pinxin doesn''t want to die, he won''t really hurt my son." Huohuo clenched her fingers to keep her calm. "You go, leave here, go anywhere you want to go, and have a good life."


    She just care about chaos, so will really listen to Huang Pinxin''s good to find Huang Lin, now think about how selfish she is.


    "Thank you." Huang Lin light smile, "things because of me, I won''t really care, really can''t, I''ll go back to the big deal."


    Huohuo was surprised: "you..."


    "Has Mr. Huo arranged it?" Huang Lin is to see Huo NianWei, "don''t know I give you enough time?"


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "what else do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything. I just feel that" Mr. Huo is not waiting to die. " Huang Lin said, "I''m going to pass now. I''ll bring the children to you."


    Huohuo Mou son a tight, pull Huang Lin''s arm: "don''t go!"


    "If I die, if you are no longer Huang Lin, please take care of Xiao Rui and grandfather for me." Huang Lin whispered, "thank you."


    She took out her hand and walked slowly onto the bridge. Looking at her parents, she said with a smile: "after thinking about it, I think what you said is reasonable. A family really should be together."


    "You, you..." Li Siya suddenly opened her eyes and gritted her teeth, "you, you don''t mean... You go back!"


    Huang Lin was surprised. Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo were stunned. But before they could react, Li Siya suddenly grabbed Michio and gave it to Huang Lin, almost yelling: "go!"


    "Bitch!" Huang Pinxin reacts slowly and wants to grab Huang Lin''s arm, but Li Siya hugs it, and the gun in his hand falls to the ground.


    It happened only a few seconds, but it was enough. Huo Nian didn''t rush up to pick up Michio. He was about to reach out to pull Huang Lin, but he was rejected.


    "I''m here, they won''t shoot." Huang Lin blocked Huo NianWei and showed a smile at Huang Pinxin. "You have the ability to let your people shoot me."


    Huohuo comes quickly and takes Mishou to a safe place. Lin Hua has already arranged for people to surround him. Rao Shi, Huang Pinxin and the mercenaries can''t fly.


    "Does he still have money for you?" Huang Lin suddenly said, "I advise you not to follow him. There is no future."


    Huo NianWei also said to the mercenaries, "I''ll give you one minute. If you leave within one minute, I won''t investigate, or I''ll stay here."


    Huang Pinxin''s eyes are scarlet. He stares at Huang Lin with hatred, as if he can''t eat her meat and chew her bones.


    Huang Lin sarcastically pulled the corner of the mouth, is so hated by her own father, she is really lucky.


    The mercenaries exchanged their eyes and quickly evacuated in twos and threes. Soon, only Huang Pinxin and Huo NianWei were left on the bridge, while Huohuo Huo stood by the side of the road with Mishou to watch them.


    "Mr. Huo, you go first." Huang Lin whispered, "now it''s time for us to solve the internal problems of the family."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "if you need help, you can mention it."


    "If necessary, I will."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the three members of the family and turned to get off the bridge. However, he didn''t really leave. Instead, he went to Huohuo Huo and bent down to hold his son in his hand. The three of them quietly watched the direction on the bridge.


    "When did you become so brave?" Huang Lin gave a low smile and held Li Siya''s arm. She looked at Huang Pinxin again. "Don''t be cruel. You are in a dead end. You lose."


    Huang Pinxin''s face turned blue and white. At last, he said dejectedly, "you''re right. I lost, and I lost in your hands."


    "Do you think it''s karma or not? You can even count on your own wife and daughter, so you lose in their hands." Huang Lin youyou Road, light floating tone seems to be chatting home, "I think it is."


    Li Siya''s face was sad: "we are well... How did we become like this?"


    "What''s the point of saying that now?" Huang Pinxin said hatefully. He looked at Huang Lin and said, "you won''t think about those things in the future, but you can''t waste your talent. You can always do other things."


    Seeing the calculation in his eyes, Huang Lin pulled the corner of her mouth sarcastically. She turned the pistol she picked up and said slowly, "but I don''t want to be your money making tool at all."


    "Linlin, what are you going to do?" Li Siya''s face turned pale. She opened her hands to block Huang Pinxin''s face. "He''s your daddy!"


    Huang Lin was stunned to understand what her mother was worried about. She suddenly laughed, but the gun in her hand was aimed at her heart: "you''re right, he gave me life after all, so I won''t kill her."


    But she can always kill herself.


    "No!" Li Siya rushed to grab the pistol, "I don''t want you to do this!"


    Huang Lin is also defenseless to Li Siya, so she easily snatched the pistol, she sighed helplessly: "it seems that I really want to continue to be controlled by you."


    "Does it really matter that they are like this?" Huohuo was worried, "I can''t bear to see Huang Lin taken away."


    This girl''s life is too rough and unfortunate.


    "We are powerless." Huo NianWei whispered, "there is a saying that Huang Lin is right. Now it''s their family''s business. We can''t get involved."


    Huo Huo "eh" let out a sound. Seeing that he was not held by Huo Nian, he said gently, "are you afraid?"


    "Mommy, that aunt looks like you." Mitch looked at Huang Lin, "she seems very sad."


    Huohuo sighed softly: "when Auntie comes, will you comfort her?"


    "Yes." Mitch nodded wisely, "I''m a man and can comfort girls."


    "Bang!"


    The sudden gunfire made the whole world quiet. As soon as the fire heart shrank, he suddenly looked at the bridge and stared in disbelief: Huang Pinxin and Li Siya fell to the ground together, while Huang Lin was stunned there.


    "Lisiya shot." Huonian did not speak, "a bullet through two people."


    "You take the children with you." Huohuo touched Michio''s face and walked quickly towards the bridge.


    She doesn''t know what she can do and what she should do. She just looks at Huang Lin now. She has some heartache and wants to comfort her.


    "Daddy, let''s protect Mommy."


    "Well, you''re right."


    On the cold stone bridge, Li Siya and Huang Pinxin fall together. Huang Pinxin has lost his breath, and Li Siya is still alive.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Huang Lin held Li Siya''s hand and trembled all the time, "you, why do you do this?"


    Li Siya took Huang Lin''s hand, looked at her face and said softly, "no, don''t bother... It''s very good."


    She tilted her head and looked in Huang Pinxin''s new direction. Her eyes were especially quiet.


    "Don''t you love him? Why kill him? " Huang Lin''s every word.


    Li Siya asked Huang Pinxin to hold her. When Huang Pinxin held her tightly, she fired a gun and sent his body to her.


    "So we can be together forever." Li Siya''s voice was very light. She looked at Huang Lin and said gently, "and you can start a new life. You don''t have to be afraid any more."


    At the last moment, she thought of her daughter.


    "You think I''ll forgive you?" Huang Lin tears, "no, I won''t, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Keke --" Li Siya coughed up a mouthful of blood, her eyes began to become lax, "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter... You''re good, just live..."


    Her eyes closed slowly, and her hand extended to Huang Pinxin''s new direction.


    "Mommy Huang Lin yelled, "no! Don''t leave me


    She cried in despair, but only the pulse of water and the silent wind responded to her.


    "You''ve never been nice to me, so why leave me?" She murmured, "shouldn''t I be compensated in the future? You are so selfish


    She cried in despair.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo stand aside, both of them are silent. They are not Huang Lin. no matter how much they say, they can''t personally experience her despair and complex mood at this time.

 Chapter 1056

    After the heavy rain, it was sunny for a week. Huohuo stood there and sighed, his heart filled.


    "Why do you sigh when you are good?" Huo Nian didn''t give her the water and said gently, "have you packed all your things? Mommy called again


    Huohuo took the cup and gently stroked the outer wall of the cup with her finger: "Huang Lin can''t go back with us."


    "I know." Huo Nian did not take her hand and sat on the sofa. "Lin Hua has already told me that on the one hand, she will deal with the affairs of Huang Pinxin and his wife here. On the other hand, the police also have many things to investigate."


    Moreover, those mercenaries have been caught by the special forces who have been in place for a long time. According to some things they spit out, Huang Lin''s trouble is not small.


    "What can we do for her?" Huang Lin touched her face and said, "it''s probably because of this face, so I always think she can live well."


    Huo Nian did not pat her arm: "don''t worry, I have already said hello to Lin Hua. As long as Huang Lin needs help, I will try my best to help her."


    "You''ve arranged so well that I have nothing to worry about." Fire breathed out, "are we going back tomorrow morning?"


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "come on, I''ll take you to see her."


    "How do you know?" Huo Huo looks surprised.


    "Because I always keep you in my heart, it''s no surprise that I''ll know."


    Huohuo''s heart is warm in an instant. She feels that the men around her are everywhere. Her eyes are tender, and her heart becomes more stable.


    After lunch, Huo Nian didn''t send huohuohuo to Huang Lin''s residence. Now she can''t act on her own. Fortunately, she is quiet and doesn''t feel constrained.


    "I''m going." Huohuo looked at the quiet girl in front of him, "what do you want me to bring to him?"


    She is talking about rice, intuition tells her, Huang Lin''s feelings for rice is not just a simple partner.


    "Yes." Huang Lin suddenly smile, beautiful eyes shining, "you let him study hard, every day."


    Huohuo pursed her lips and nodded: "OK."


    Huang Lin smile, but after a while silence: "if you one day back to their own good, if not, then I''m sorry, I hope you don''t hate this face too much."


    Huohuo touched his cheek and whispered, "I think it looks good."


    Both of them said some irrelevant words. They always felt that there should be something else to say... But they couldn''t make it clear for a while. Finally, they got up and said goodbye: "you are welcome to come to me at any time."


    "Good."


    In the early morning of the next day, she and Huo Nian went back to a city without taking Mishou.


    "I seem a little nervous." Huohuo Huo held Huo NianWei''s arm, and she said, "is this the more timid near hometown?"


    Huo NianWei patted huohuohuo''s hand: "you need to remember that everyone loves you very much."


    "I love them, too."


    When they arrived in city a, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon. The afterglow of the setting sun reddened the whole sky, like a gorgeous, gradually changing cloth, gorgeous hanging in the West sky, beautiful and beyond words.


    "There seems to be someone waving ahead." Huohuo looked out, his eyes turned into crescent moon in an instant, "bend and seven little wait at the intersection of expressway."


    With that, she frowned: "this girl is not pregnant, but also come out to toss what? Seven little how also by her? "


    However, although she said reproachful words, her eyes were clearly moist. Not long ago, she was Huang Lin. now with her recovered memory, she felt that she and everyone had not seen each other for a long time.


    After getting off the highway, Huo Nian didn''t stop the car slowly. When he saw that the car was coming happily, Huo Huo''s eyelids jumped. He quickly opened the door and helped her: "you''re still pregnant! Why are you still so restless? "


    "Big, sister-in-law..." looking at "Huang Lin" face, suddenly "wow" cry out, she clumsily hugged her, "I had some doubts, but just after listening to you say that, I know it''s you... It''s really you, you can come back really good!"


    Huo Huo gently embraces her bent arm, and her eyes are already wet. She gently says, "yes, I''m back. We can meet every day in the future."


    This is the warmth given by the family, the warmth along the skin has been soaked into their own blood, and then deeply engraved on the bone.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Huo Nian didn''t come over and rushed to the bend. "I drove all the way. I''m really hungry."


    Bending and nodding, he thought of his dear nephew: "where''s Michio? How can I see him? "


    "Asleep, in the car." Huo Nian didn''t exchange eyes with Xiao Qi, "let''s go back first. If we have something to say at home."


    At the moment, the two women are tearful. It''s really embarrassing for them to poke here. Of


    Small seven will bend into arms: "well, let Huohuo Huo go back to take a bath and change clothes, after you have a lot of time."


    But even so, half an hour later, when the car was on the road again, Mitch rubbed his eyes, hugged huohuohuo''s neck and said, "Mommy."


    "You wake up." Huohuo''s heart is soft and in a mess. She says gently, "are you hungry? We''ll be home in a minute


    "I''ll see my grandparents in a minute," he said


    "Do you think about your grandparents?"


    "Yes." Then he added, "my grandparents want mommy, too."


    Huohuo smiles and thinks that such a life is really beautiful, like a dream.


    When the party got home, it was about 5:30. An Cen looked at the fire and his eyes were red: "you child... How did you suffer so much?"


    "I didn''t remember anything before, but I was happy." Huang Lin looks at an Cen way, the line of sight shifts from her body to an Huo NianWei body, "the real hard-working person is you."


    Huo Ting deep smile: "just come back."


    The haze finally passed, and every day after that was a happy reunion and a sunny day.


    "Take a bath and change your clothes first. Let''s have a reunion dinner together." An CEN is also very happy, and she twists and turns, "you call Zi Mo and ask him why he doesn''t come back."


    Bending and shaking his mobile phone, he said with a smile, "I''m going to buy my sister-in-law''s favorite snack. I''ll be home soon."


    "Zimo has become a warm man." Huohuo''s words made everyone laugh, "let''s go upstairs first."


    Although she didn''t come back for such a long time, she was very sure that her room must be well cleaned, so maybe the location of the items didn''t change.


    "Come to my aunt." He waved to Michio and said with a smile, "let''s give daddy and Mommy some privacy."


    Michaels nodded approvingly: "I understand."


    The little guy''s serious appearance caused everyone to laugh. Huo Nian didn''t lead the already red face fire upstairs.


    Close the door of the room, Huo Nian didn''t reach out and press the fire in his arms. He whispered: "welcome home."


    "Yes, mine is home."


    Huo NianWei, who is hugged tightly by Huo Huo''s backhand, hugs each other tightly, trying to embed each other in her body.


    Huo Nian did not bow his head and kiss the fiery lips, sucking and biting... They both knew that the intimacy at this moment had nothing to do with lust, but wanted to express their deep yearning for each other in the most primitive way.


    Really have that kind of feeling, even if you are by my side, I still miss you very much.


    "Nothing can separate us any more." Huo Nian didn''t put his chin on huohuohuo''s head and said in a low voice, "you are not allowed to go anywhere in the future, just stay by my side."


    Huohuo smirked: "you want to support me?"


    "I''ll support you all my life."


    There is no light in the room, the light is a little dark, so the two people gently embrace together, quiet feeling each other.


    "If we don''t go on for so long, will everyone be worried?"


    "We''re seeing each other for a long time. They understand." Huo NianWei gently kisses huohuohuo''s forehead, "you have a rest first, I''ll put the bath water."


    Huohuo blinked, and her cheeks turned suspicious Red: "OK."


    It is clear that the child is three years old, but when she is with him, she still feels like a deer bumping in her chest, "bang bang" as if she is about to jump out at any time.


    The water under the lotus is fine, dense and warm. Huo Nian does not hold the fire together. His breath entangles her breath. His skin is close to her skin. The temperature in the bathroom keeps rising, burning and boiling.


    Half an hour later, Huo Nian came downstairs with a red face, and all the people in the room except for Michio showed a meaningful smile.


    As a result, Huohuo''s face became more red. She secretly pinched Huo NianWei''s arm and told him not to monkey around. This guy just didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. She wished she could find a way to get in.


    "Didn''t you just say you were hungry?" Huo NianWei calmly gives huohuohuo soup, "this is the soup that mommy specially made for you."


    Huohuo white one eye Huo NianWei, handed the soup in front of an Cen: "you drink."


    "NianWei is right. The soup is made to your taste." An Cen teased her with a smile, "but you can''t call me aunt in the future. You should call me Mommy."


    The crowd laughed again.


    "Mommy." "Fire bite lips," before I was not sensible, you don''t with me


    An Cen patted her arm gently: "silly child, you suffer."


    Fire''s eyes are red and red.


    "Ouch!" Bend suddenly exclaimed, a second broke some sad atmosphere, see people are looking at her, she was embarrassed to point to his stomach, "little thing just kicked me."


    Xiao Qi immediately became nervous: "really? Do you feel sick? "


    "I''m hungry." She sighed pitifully, "I''ve found out now. When my sister-in-law comes back, I''ll be out of favor and worried."

 Chapter 1057

    The night was quiet, leaning against the small seven arm bend, whispered: "our family is finally reunited."


    "Just be happy." Xiao Qi reached out and stroked his bowed and protruding stomach. He couldn''t help joking, "I thought you would feel out of favor."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "it seems that you really have a little bit when you say that."


    "But fortunately in our family, you will always be No1." Xiao Qi is joking.


    Bend suddenly came to interest, she slowly sat up, looking at the face of small seven: "I and children, who do you love more?"


    "I love you most forever." Xiao Qi said without hesitation.


    Bend to stare at him immediately: "you don''t even love your own children? How can I believe you love me? "


    "If I say I love children, do you want to say that since I don''t love you, you don''t want to have children for me?" Small seven helplessly and pitifully touched the top of the head, "said a pregnant silly three years, your intelligence really reduced."


    Bending immediately like facing the enemy: "really? Have I really lost my intelligence


    "A little bit."


    Bending immediately biting the back corner, he cried, "I''m not as smart as you. Now I''m going to be led by your nose."


    Xiaoqi laughs: "isn''t it when you are smart?"


    Bend and bend


    The return of huohuohuo makes the family full of relaxed joy. For a few days, we all get together to have dinner. The atmosphere is as hot as that of the Spring Festival.


    "I''m going to see Huang Rui today." As Huohuo Huo arranges Michio''s clothes, he turns to see Huo NianWei, who is sitting on the sofa and reading the documents. "Should you go to the company to have a look?"


    Huo Nian didn''t pick eyebrow way: "how, you worry of I can''t support you and son?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re going to starve us both." Huohuo laughs and jokes.


    Huo Nian didn''t close the information in his hand. He got up and went to huohuohuo: "how are you going to tell Huang Rui? Those things were cruel to her, too. "


    "After all, I know something about her after three years together." Huohuo thought for a moment and said, "I believe she is a girl willing to live soberly."


    Huo NianWei said, "if you think it''s feasible, do it."


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Huohuo went directly to the place where huangrui lived, which was also the place where she used to live. When she saw her coming back, huangrui immediately rushed over: "elder sister, you finally came back."


    "You''re thin." Huohuo touched some dry hair of huangrui and sighed, "how can''t you take care of yourself?"


    Huang Rui flat mouth: "I''m worried about you, it seems that Huo NianWei really has some skills, he really saved you intact."


    "Sit down and I''ll talk to you." Huohuo does not intend to detour. Sometimes confession is the most direct and the best way. "Things may be difficult to understand, but you have to learn to accept the truth."


    The smile on Huang Rui''s face froze: "elder sister, you are so serious, I will feel very nervous."


    "I''m not your big sister."


    Huohuo spent half an hour telling Huang Rui everything that happened, including how she lost her memory, the death of Huang Pinxin and his wife, and Huang Rui''s life experience.


    The sunlight spread mottled light and shadow in the room. Huang Rui''s face turned blue and white. After a while, she squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "you, you mean I''m not Huang Rui, and you''re not Huang Lin? Are we all the pieces of a design game? "


    "Sometimes blood is not that important." Huohuo said, "if you don''t mind, I''m still your elder sister."


    Huang Rui sniffed: "the real elder sister, she..."


    "She has some unfinished business." Huohuo whispered, "she told me to take care of two people, one is grandfather, the other is you."


    Huang Rui suddenly covers her face with her hands, and her shoulders vibrate gently.


    She didn''t speak for a long time. She was just sobbing. The fire was watching, and her heart rolled by. She felt sad and relieved of the complex emotion that she couldn''t explain.


    "I know what I''m going to do." Huang Rui''s eyes were red. She looked at Huo Huo and suddenly said, "hum, Huo NianWei will be my brother-in-law in the future. If there are any good projects, you have to give me. And I can''t say I can follow you to set up Huo''s business... I can develop the company more and more powerful in the future..."


    Huohuo opened his mouth: "that''s what you just thought?"


    "What else?" Huang Rui squeezed his eyes at the fire, "I can''t change the established reality, but at least I can make my life better."


    Fire hanging heart suddenly put down: "as long as you want, we have been sisters."


    "Good." Huang Rui suddenly jumped up, "you sit for a while, I go to wash my face and change clothes, I can''t continue to be so depressed and decadent."


    She walked into the bathroom, and immediately came the sound of "Hua Hua". The fire listened carefully, and there was a faint cry. The light in her eyes was dim.


    It''s not easy for huangrui to do this. After all, the truth of the matter is too powerful.


    About half an hour later, Huang Rui came out of the bathroom. She put on delicate makeup and came step by step: "even if I''m not a child of the Huang family, I won''t give up the company to Huang Jianbo."


    "Now that I''ve talked about everything, it''s not convenient for me to intervene in some of the Huang family''s affairs." Huohuo took out a few documents from his bag and put them on the table. "I''ll be glad to see you do a good job in the handover. If you have any problems, please come to me at any time."


    Huang Rui looked at the things on the tea table, thought for a moment and said, "elder sister, please allow me to call you like this."


    "You can call me that as long as you like." Fire smile.


    "Elder sister, I hope you can manage the company temporarily. I''m afraid I can''t deal with Huang Jianbo alone." Huang Rui scratched her hair and said, "and you mean sister Linlin will be back soon, can you..."


    "You want me to be her before Huang Lin comes back, right?" Huohuo asked.


    Huang Rui nodded: "I know this is not appropriate... But I can''t think of any other way. Do you think you can..."


    "Well, I promise you." Huohuo patted her head. "I don''t care if you are so polite and alienated from me."


    Huang Rui mouth corner smoked: "you are now Huo NianWei''s wife, that man has many terror... I dare not openly embrace your thigh."


    "Who just said that he wanted to take the cooperation project through the back door?" Huohuo said with a smile. Seeing Huang Rui''s face, she continued, "I can continue to be Huang Lin, but I may live there."


    "It should be." Huang Rui said immediately, and then she squeezed her eyes again. "If you say that, do you think Huo Nian is not going to marry a new wife?"


    In a flash, Huohuo''s face was black: "I don''t think so..."


    But soon, things moved in the direction of Huang Rui''s premonition. Entertainment report headline: after three years of love, Huo Shao finally found a life partner.


    Of course, this is still a more romantic statement. Most of them are "satirizing" Huang Lin''s sharp means. If Huo Shao can be solved in such a short time, he can even go in and out of Huo''s old house freely.


    "Great, sister-in-law. Huang Lin is going to be famous with you." He handed over the newspaper in his hand and said, "I''m watching you save every magazine. I''m really meritorious."


    Huohuo glanced at the newspaper in a hurry, "tut tut" praised: "the writing style is good, but it should be tempered again. The description is not vivid enough."


    "If you don''t hold on to the wall, I will obey you." Small eyes are full of worship, "one thing I want to remind you is that Huang Jianbo has been jumping up and down recently. It seems that he has been looking for his eldest brother."


    "Let him go, don''t worry." Huohuo squinted, "I have promised Huang Rui that she will be responsible for the cooperation with Huang family in the future. Huang Jianbo will not talk about any cooperation he wants to talk about."


    Curved agree: "I also like the Yellow pistil, character is pungent and straightforward."


    "Then I''ll let you know that there is still Zimo in Qishao." She added, "you don''t know, what I like most now is group bullying."


    Huo Huo


    "Young lady, young lady, there is a Mr. Huang outside to see you." The servant came in, her tone a little helpless added, "it seems that some people are not good at it."


    Huohuo''s eyes suddenly lit up when she saw the crooked eyes. In a moment, she felt that some crows flew over her forehead. It seemed that the girl was really Suffocated at home, so her excited eyes lit up now.


    "Let him in." Curving gently coughed twice, "those who come are guests."


    The servant looked at Huohuo and saw that she didn''t stop her, so he turned and went out.


    "You''re pregnant now. Don''t fool around." Huohuo reminded her, "Huang Jianbo will come here in a moment and let me solve the problem, OK?"


    Curved smile way: "OK, I''m only responsible for waving the flag and shouting."


    Huo Huo


    As they expected, it was Huang Jianbo who came. He saw Huang Lin sitting in the living room with a flash of calculating light in her squinting eyes.


    "Linlin, I''m here to take you home." He said, "before I came here, I promised to take good care of you."


    Huohuo chuckled: "how is the third uncle going to take care of me?"


    "I know you are a good child, but the gossip is really ugly... So you''d better go back with me." Huang Jianbo continued, "think about the old man. How angry should he be if he knows that you are not involved with a married man?"


    Huohuo took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "in case my grandfather praises me for my good taste."


    "No way! The old man can''t accept your choice. " Huang Jianbo eyes color heavy, "you still early with me back."


    He was not the rival of the Huang Lin sisters. If they were allowed to climb up to the Huo family, wouldn''t he have no place in the Huang family?

 Chapter 1058

    Originally, Huo Jianbo was sent away by Huo Huo Huo because she wanted to put down a few ugly words. However, looking at the crooked eyes of the thief, she could not bear it.


    "That''s my business. It''s none of your business." Huohuo secretly scratched the palm of his hand, but his face turned pale. "If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back now. Later, I''ll go out on a date."


    Huang Jianbo''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He stood up and stared at Huohuo and gritted his teeth: "you will regret it. I promise you will regret it."


    "That''s my business, isn''t it?" The fire is calm to extreme, "but I still kindly remind you that this is the Huo family. In case someone wants to deal with you, as an outsider, I can''t protect you."


    "You..."


    "If it''s nothing, please come back." Huohuo said faintly, "Oh, yes, Xiaorui will live here with me in the future. Don''t disturb her any more."


    Huang Jianbo''s face turned blue and white. He wanted to be angry, but seeing the bodyguard brought in by the servant, he had to bite his teeth and go out.


    "Ha ha --" he bent his stomach and laughed, "sister-in-law, you just seem to be... Looking at Huang Jianbo''s shriveled appearance, I think I can eat two more bowls of rice today."


    Fire poured a glass of water to her, very helpless way: "my aunt, you can be pregnant now, don''t toss."


    "Life goes on and on." Bend to drink a draught, squint an eye way, "and next still have to some toss."


    Huohuo was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Duro is coming." Bending fingers fumbled for the outer wall of the cup, "and I just know that Du Mingmei has been in a city, isn''t it terrible?"


    These days, they are tired of being together all day long. They all want to share their experiences with each other. So Huohuo also knows the time when they lived in the Yang family and those related people.


    "You think it''s scary?" Fire some accident, "as far as I know, we Huo family miss but not afraid from childhood."


    He touched his stomach and said softly, "but now I have a baby. I can''t let her be a little bit dangerous."


    She lowered her head slightly, and her face showed the tenderness of motherhood. The whole person seemed to be covered with a shallow golden luster.


    "I understand." Huohuo gently comforted the curved back, "if you think Du Mingmei is a trouble, we should avoid it."


    Curved stall hand: "but I still want to Duro."


    Huo Huo


    Duro arrived in a city three days later. She brought a lot of gifts to bend and her baby.


    "You are not already in college, how can you still run out to play?" Curving and angry, she stealthily came to her arm and said, "did you skip class and run out?"


    Du Ruo looked helpless: "little aunt, I finished my credits in advance and came to see you, OK?"


    "Is it really not trouble?" After making sure again and again, I was relieved and happy. "Then you have to stay a few more days. No one plays with me on weekdays."


    "I have something serious to do," Du said


    "If you want to talk, who have you learned to play tricks with?" Bend to stare at her one eye, "agile a bit."


    Du Ruo gave a "Oh" and said angrily, "it''s not Du Xiaoyue. She cheated my brother''s shares and ran away. Mommy guessed that she might come here to find her aunt, so I asked me to find my little uncle."


    Curved surprised: "your brother still believe in Du Xiaoyue?"


    She thought that all kinds of things had made the stubborn young man see Du Xiaoyue''s true face. Unexpectedly, she fell into her hands again. It''s a pity.


    "He is a donkey." Du Ruo was impatient, and then she hugged her bent arm, "Mommy and aunt, uncle have told me not to use these things to annoy you, said uncle will be able to deal with it."


    Bending his eyes, he thought about his husband''s means, which he thought deeply: "you live first, and other things will be discussed after your little uncle comes back."


    Because of Du ruo''s arrival, after everyone came back in the evening, she went back to her residence with Xiao Qi and picked Du Ruo up at the hotel.


    "It''s a lot colder when I walk around." Fire sighs.


    Huo Nian did not take her hand for a walk in the garden: "if you and my family close the door for a little time, we can also go back to our own place."


    "You have no conscience." Huohuo laughed and scolded, "Mommy, daddy always thought that the house was empty. If you still save it, I''ll go too. It seems that the old saying is right. My son will be raised in vain sooner or later."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her face to correct seriously: "what you said is wrong. I have married my daughter-in-law and forgotten my mother."


    Huohuo could not laugh or cry, but she also knew that Mr. Huo was trying to appease her loss. She took him by the hand and laughed angrily: "I think it''s very good for a family to live together. That''s it."


    "Just be happy."


    There is a bright moon hanging on the sky. The moonlight pouring down like water makes the branches and leaves in the garden fall mottled shadows, which makes people feel surprisingly peaceful and beautiful.


    "I have investigated Huang Jianbo. He hasn''t done anything special recently." Huo NianWei said, "but since you think she has some problems, I will let people continue to stare at him."


    Huohuo gave a "hum" and muttered: "intuition tells me that this is a disaster. Sooner or later, it will pit everyone."


    "You don''t mean he''s better than Huang Pinxin and his wife." Huo NianWei rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "and then he figured out what happened, and also me."


    Huohuo looked at him: "listen to your tone that you want to raise me as a canary?"


    "I don''t want to use a cage. It won''t stop the wind and snow." Huo NianWei said seriously, "do you think the glass cover is good? Yang Guo can shine on you, but wind and snow can''t hurt you. "


    Terrible... Huo Huo felt that he was lifted up again, and his heart "banged" violently in his chest.


    "You blush." He continued to tease.


    Angry glare at him: "see you now say love words as skilled as eating and sleeping, how can I not believe you feed me for three years? How many women are there around you


    "I thought my performance at night was enough to prove my innocence." Huo Nian didn''t force the fire to the corner of the wall. He squinted and said, "Mrs. Huo, are you suggesting that I should work harder?"


    Huohuo''s face is burning hot, and his mind involuntarily shows all kinds of things in the past few nights


    "Gun" she gritted her teeth.


    Huo NianWei actually fished the person into her arms, and the warm and humid air all flowed on her face: "shall we go back to the room and roll together?"


    Huohuo has been paralyzed in Huo NianWei''s love words for a long time. At this moment, her cheeks are crimson, her hands are on his shoulders, and all her weight is on him. She seems to have no bones.


    "Don''t make trouble of me." She glared at him, clearly want to warn, but it happened to take all kinds of amorous feelings, "otherwise I would be angry."


    Huo Nian didn''t just hold people up: "but I still want to prove my innocence with practical actions."


    "No, no, I believe you are." Huohuo repeatedly waved his hand and exclaimed, "you quickly put me down. It''s not good to let people see you later."


    Huo NianWei nibbled at her ear: "just now daddy and Mommy took Michio out for a walk. Zimo went out to see friends. As for the servants, they are used to it."


    Huohuo can''t laugh or cry at once. Mr. Huo is so provocative. She says that she is under great pressure.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Huo NianWei''s hoarse voice was full of bewitching, as if he was deliberately guiding people to commit a crime? "Fire?"


    The white light flashed in Huohuo Huo''s mind, and her ability of reason and thinking had long been abandoned. When she recovered, she was already pressed on the bed by Huo Nian.


    "Shall we have another daughter?" Huo Nian didn''t touch huohuohuo''s ears, and his fingers ignited everywhere in his body. "I still don''t think my son is considerate enough."


    Huo Huo gasped: "you, you say that michurdo is sad..."


    "If, like me, Michaels is only close to his wife, aren''t you a mommy?" Huo NianWei said, "it''s better to be a daughter. A daughter is a little cotton padded jacket that parents care about."


    Huohuo was dazzled by his fans: "what you said seems to have some truth... Eh... You, you..."


    What else did she want to say, but her mind was blank. She was completely trapped in a dense love net that Huo Nian had not woven for her. She was constantly sinking and sinking under his leadership.


    The moonlight is charming and the night is charming.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    In the middle of the night, a sudden mobile phone ring, Huo Nian did not see a call, immediately connected the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    If it wasn''t for a hundred thousand emergencies, Qi Shao would not have called at this time.


    Fire also woke up, she turned on the bedside lamp, see Huo NianWei face serious, heart once grasp: "what happened?"


    "It''s in the hospital. We have to get there right away." Huo Nian did not hang up the phone, looking at his wife''s worried face, gritted his teeth, "her children are very dangerous."


    Huohuo was so excited that a cold sweat broke out on his back: "we''ll be there right now."


    They tried not to disturb Huo tingshen and an Cen and drove out quietly. There were not many pedestrians on the road in the early morning, and the car ran to the hospital quickly.


    "During the day, the curve is still good." Huohuo flashed in his mind, bowed his head and stroked his stomach, and his heart began to ache. "Seven little said what reason?"


    Huo NianWei holds the steering wheel in one hand and huohuohuo''s hand in the other: "don''t think about it. We''ll know what''s going on when we get to the hospital."


    "I''m afraid." Huohuo bit his trembling teeth. "The child will be OK!"

 Chapter 1059

    When they rushed to the hospital, bend has been placed in the ward, face a little pale sleeping, small seven silent sitting on the bed, eyes motionless staring at the bed wife.


    "How is she?" The sound of the fire trembled. She stood at the door and even dared not move forward. "What''s the matter with the child?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her arm and took her in.


    "There is no danger." Small seven said four words, also gave everybody to eat a reassurance, "she is very tired now, so just fell asleep."


    Huo Huo felt that her heart slowly fell back to its original position. She dragged her weak legs and said: "what happened? How can you... "


    In the afternoon, she was still alive and kicking about. It was just like walking through the gate of hell for a few hours.


    "I''ll find out." "Small seven complexion heavy," she probably will wake up tomorrow morning, please take care of her here


    Huohuo nodded: "of course it''s OK, but what about you? Where are you going? "


    "What did you find?" Huo Nian is not keen to capture the linglie and murderous spirit in Xiao Qi''s eyes. His eyes are tight, "do you have a clue?"


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Qi said, "I will deal with it properly, and I will make a deal with you."


    He covered her with a quilt, brushed her cheek lovingly with his fingers, and finally resolutely turned away.


    "Hello, you..." Huohuo always feels something is wrong. He wants to stop Xiaoqi, but he walks too fast and has no time to stop.


    There was a strong uneasiness in her heart.


    "Family." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder, and his eyes were chilly. "If Qi Shao can''t give an explanation to you, I won''t just sit and watch."


    Huo Huo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and a certain point in her heart seemed to be suddenly opened. She took Huo NianWei''s arm and said in a trembling voice: "if Du Ruo comes here today, there will be an accident when she bends at night. Is it her..."


    Her voice is getting lower and lower, but she doesn''t dare to go on. If it''s really what she guessed, how should Qi Shao be in such a position?


    But if we don''t deal with it, won''t we suffer in vain?


    "Don''t think about it." Huo NianWei is very confident of Xiao Qi. He said in a deep voice, "we all see how Qi Shao looks at the bend. Moreover, he almost lost their child this time. He won''t let it go easily."


    Huohuo "um" said, sitting in front of the hospital bed, silent down.


    The next morning, Huohuo Huo bought millet porridge to eat. Huo NianWei first went home to meet Huo tingshen and an Cen.


    "It''s midnight, so it doesn''t disturb daddy and Mommy." Huohuo explained, "but it''s better to tell them now."


    After a night''s cultivation, she recovered a little, but her face was still a little pale. Her palm fell gently on her abdomen. Even though she was separated from the quilt, her movements were still careful and gentle.


    "I almost lost him." She murmured.


    Fire heartache unceasingly: "fortunately, there is no danger, the rest of the things you don''t think about, just take care of your body."


    "Well," he said, "I know."


    She believed that seven little''s love for this child would never be less than her, and he would not see her and the child suffer in vain.


    Just thinking, small seven push the door to come in, hand carrying curved like to eat water fried bag, eye black green through yesterday did not rest tired.


    "My sister-in-law will take care of me. Why don''t you rest at home?" Bending and smiling, he motioned Xiao Qi to sit on the chair beside him, "did you have breakfast? Would you like to have some with us? "


    Small seven quietly looking at the bend, did not speak for a long time.


    Huohuo saw this and handed the porridge in his hand to Xiao Qi: "I''ll go out first, and you two will talk."


    When there were only two poems left in the ward, he bent and whispered, "my child and I are all right. You don''t have to worry."


    "I thought I didn''t know what fear was for a long time." Small seven hoarse voice way, "last night in the operating room waiting for time, I really understand what is the degree of seconds such as years."


    Bend to raise a hand to caress the cheek of small seven: "I am really all right."


    "It''s Du Mingmei." Xiao Qi vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, "she moved her hands and feet in the Chinese medicine bag, and added saffron."


    When Du Ruo came here, she brought some important bags. She said that it was a prescription specially made by an old Chinese medicine doctor, which could help relieve the swelling of pregnant women''s legs and feet. She soaked her feet with that traditional Chinese medicine last night.


    "The doctor said saffron feet is not good for children, but it will take a few days to show it." "Small seven clenched curved fingers," but your constitution is more sensitive, so only a few hours on abdominal pain


    It''s also that they came to the hospital in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "So this child and I are blessed, aren''t we? Then don''t blame yourself He took Qi Shao''s hand and shook it a few times. "And, are you going to scare Duro? She''s just a child. "


    It''s just that Du Mingmei is really hateful!


    Small seven stretched out his hand to rub the curly hair: "let you suffer."


    "Not bad." Bending smile, she used the mouth Nu hot tengtengteng porridge, "quickly feed me, do you want to starve me?"


    Seven should be a, quickly feed her to eat, but also from time to time to ask porridge is not too hot? Do you want to blow it?


    Bend to understand, this thing is really scared Xiaoqi, I''m afraid she is as careful as a porcelain doll care.


    In the next few days, Xiaoqi has been respecting the doctor''s advice and taking care of her body in the hospital. Not surprisingly, Huo tingshen blames Xiaoqi. Even an Cen, who has always been gentle, has a black face.


    Of course, Xiaoqi''s attitude is correct and he handles it quickly, which at least restores some of his image in people''s hearts.


    Only after half a month in the hospital, I finally got hairy.


    "Now I feel like I smell of disinfectant all over my body!" She gritted her teeth. "When am I going to leave the hospital?"


    Small seven gentle comfort: "you always want to think about the baby in the stomach."


    Bend: "well, then."


    No matter how noisy she is, as long as Xiaoqi throws such a sentence, she can always stop at once, which makes Xiaoqi happy and heartache.


    "I''ll ask the doctor later if I can go home and recuperate." Small seven again way, see curved eyes suddenly light up, he again way, "but if the doctor says can''t, you also want to stay a few days."


    Bending, squinting and laughing: "deal!"


    All of a sudden, she saw a figure dodging at the door. She narrowed her eyes and thought, "would you like to go now?"


    "Now?" Xiao Qi frowned.


    Bend to reach out to push him: "go, you go quickly."


    Seven helpless, had to get up: "before I come back, you are not allowed to go anywhere, just stay here."


    "I see."


    Not long after Xiao Qi left, a figure suddenly flashed over. It was Du Ruo. When she saw that she bent her mouth, she was about to cry: "little aunt..."


    "Come here." He sighed and waved to her to sit beside his bed. "If the doctor doesn''t let me get out of bed, don''t let me help you."


    Du Ruo ran over to sit beside the bed and sobbed: "I''m sorry, little aunt, it''s all my fault... I almost hurt your child."


    In the middle of that night, when my uncle called her downstairs with a cold face, she was really scared. Later, she knew that there was something wrong with the traditional Chinese medicine she had brought, and she almost fainted.


    "I can''t blame you." Bending gently sigh, "but after you and Du Mingmei keep a distance, I know she is your aunt, but this time you also see..."


    Du Ruo nodded: "I had no relationship with her. This time I was packing. She came to my house... In fact, I don''t understand how she changed my things."


    If the little aunt''s children really have an accident, not to mention the aunt and uncle can''t get around her, even mom and aunt, they will never let themselves go.


    And isn''t it her good aunt who pushes herself to the fire and barbecue?


    "As long as you tell your little uncle what you know, don''t interfere in other things." Bending and patting her hand, "well, now I''ll punish you for cutting the apple."


    Du Ruo immediately nodded as if to pound garlic, now she is "guilty body", bending to let her do something, she can feel a little better.


    "Actually, I come to see you secretly every day." Duro''s voice with a cry, "I''m scared..."


    "I''ll tell your uncle that you can come as soon as you want, OK?" Curved is really like Du Ruo, also believe that little girl absolutely no harm mind.


    Du Ruo shook his head and said with red eyes, "I''m not afraid that my little uncle will blame me. I''ve done something wrong. He should teach me how to do it."


    "That you..." curved surprised.


    Du Ruo handed the cut apple to her and caressed her stomach with his right hand carefully: "I''m afraid that something might happen to your baby... I really want to have a little cousin or a little cousin. Little aunt, I''m afraid..."


    Bending gently sighed: "silly child, it''s OK."


    "Can I come to see you after that?" Duro sucked the tip of his red nose, "I can come to talk with you every day and peel apples for you."


    "But..."


    "You are really good at it!" Chilly voice interrupted curved words, small seven strides from outside, the remaining light of canthus sweeps over, "Du Ruo?"


    Du Ruo shivered: "little uncle..."


    Who knows, how afraid she is of her little uncle. She is a handsome man, but she can see that he is nervous and his legs tremble uncontrollably.


    "Well, don''t scare her." Bending to see Duro like this, stretched out his hand to pull a small seven''s arm, angry strange way, "fortunately I and the children are all right, and this also can''t blame Duro."


    Who could have thought that Du Mingmei would think of her child? And it''s going to take advantage of Duro?


    "Who can blame her for being stupid?"

 Chapter 1060

    Du Ruo opened his mouth and felt that Xiao Qi was right. He was silent and did not dare to refute.


    "No matter how stupid it is, it''s my sister''s child." Curved fly a white eye in the past, "after I gave birth to a little stupid daughter, you don''t hurt her?"


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked: "what are you talking nonsense!"


    "The look on your face tells me that''s what you think, doesn''t it?" It''s not easy to bend.


    Xiao Qi, this is not laughing and crying: "there is no thing!" Xiaoqi promised that as long as it was their children, he would love them as well.


    What''s more, he and crook are so smart, how can they produce a fool.


    "By the way, what did the doctor say? Can I get out of the hospital and go home? " Bend to grasp small seven''s arm to ask, "you say quickly, how does the doctor say?"


    Small seven helpless, lowered a voice: "you want to exonerate for Du Ruo, also don''t have to ramble about here."


    Curved face embarrassed, was torn down, this man is really too smart.


    "Come here." Xiao Qi looks at Du Ruo, who looks like an ostrich to one side. "Your little aunt has to stay in bed when she comes home. You should accompany her every day. Don''t let her feel bored. Can you do it?"


    "Yes! I can do it Du Ruo immediately nodded, such as pound garlic, she tearfully looked at seven, "thank you little uncle."


    Although she was afraid of her uncle, she appreciated him from the bottom of her heart. If she was really disgusted by him, she would be very sad.


    Because of the doctor''s permission, so that morning, he left the hospital and went home. Du Ruo was naturally waiting on him, just like a little bee flying around, very industrious.


    "You have a good rest. I have something to deal with in the evening." Small seven settle down good bend, he shook her hand, "be good."


    Bending quietly looking at Xiao Qi, he said in a soft voice, "you''d better say hello to elder sister."


    Although he didn''t say anything, they love each other deeply and get along with each other day and night. How can they not understand his idea? I''m afraid it''s time for Du Mingmei to pay the price tonight.


    "Big sister and Du Mingli are going to a city this evening." Small seven light way, "but you rest assured, I handle good."


    At this point, I didn''t know what to say. I just nodded: "go ahead, I''ll wait for you at home."


    The night is heavy, the city lights are gorgeous, and you can see the beauty of flowing light everywhere.


    "I know the elder sister is not reliable, but she can''t do such a vicious thing." Du Ming Li thought carefully and said slowly, "there must be some misunderstanding."


    Yang Furong looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Three years later, she is not the woman trapped in the mire of marriage. Now she can manage the company well and live delicately by herself.


    "Why don''t we make an appointment together? If there''s any misunderstanding, just let it go. Why are you so embarrassed?" Du Mingli said, "Furong, do you talk?"


    Yang Furong put down her water cup, raised her eyes and glanced at Du Mingli: "what we are carrying in our bowed belly is our Yang family''s child. No one is allowed to hurt their mother and son."


    Are you kidding me? One is my ex husband''s sister, the other is my brother-in-law''s nephew. She can''t tell which is more important? What''s more, the second younger brother has been strict in his work. If he hadn''t investigated clearly, he would never have let them come. Of


    "But elder sister, she..."


    "Du Mingmei is your elder sister. It has nothing to do with me." Yang Furong some impatient interrupt him, "also, you''d better recognize a little bit, if things really is Du Mingmei do, she but even you a if all use!"


    If there''s something wrong with the children in the bowed stomach, isn''t it that they can''t fall well? Think of this, Du Mingmei want to kill heart.


    "How could it be like this..." Du Mingli''s face turned blue and white, murmured, "you said our family had a good life, how could it be like this now?"


    Yang Furong''s face didn''t change. Three years later, she didn''t feel much after hearing these words.


    "Mommy." Du Ruo suddenly opened the door and came in. He rushed into Yang Furong''s arms and cried, "Mommy..."


    These days, she is afraid and guilty. The more kind her aunt is to her, the more sad she is. At this moment, when she sees Yang Furong, she can''t control herself. Her tears seem to open.


    "Ah Ruo, you child." Yang Furong patted Du Ruo on the back, her eyes fell on Xiao Qi standing at the door, "little brother."


    Xiao Qi nodded slightly: "elder sister."


    "Mommy, I almost caused a disaster." Du Ruo sobbed, "fortunately, my little aunt is OK..."


    Yang Furong looked at Xiao Qi: "how is she? It''s a little late today. I''ll see her tomorrow. "


    "Good." Xiao Qi nodded.


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Yang Furong''s heart fell to the ground a little. Before, she was really worried that this would alienate their sister and brother. Then she was really sorry for the Yang family.


    "This is the information I got from my investigation. You have a look first." Small seven hands of things on the table, eyes but looking at the direction of Du Ming Li, his voice chilly no temperature, "you see after we talk about the treatment plan."


    Du Mingli''s face turned blue and white: "what do you want to do?"


    "Killing people to pay for their lives and paying off debts, naturally, we can do whatever we should." Xiaoqi''s face was expressionless. Seeing that Du Mingli was a little excited, he said, "you don''t think I invited you to have tea, do you?"


    Du Mingli blushed: "I don''t think so!"


    "Look at the information first." Xiao Qi said coldly, "I''ve controlled Du Mingmei. Your words can''t affect my treatment plan. Let you see these are just convincing."


    Du Mingli''s face was livid. He reached out and picked up the information on the table. After turning a page, his fingers began to tremble.


    "This, this..." he continued to look, without looking at a page, his face turned pale. When he finished reading the last page, his face was really pale, and he only murmured, "impossible, how can she do so many bad things!"


    He was obsessed with learning and valued the elder sister Du Mingmei, but if the information in his hand was true, then Du Mingmei would be in prison for a lifetime.


    "I''ve checked all these things, but I can only make mistakes and make no mistakes." Xiaoqi took the information and said coldly, "originally, what she wanted to do, I''m not interested in managing, but she shouldn''t have calculated to my home."


    Du Ming Li seems to be ten years old. His voice is hoarse: "what do you want to do?


    "The police will give you an account." Xiao Qi Dao.


    Yang Furong took the information and scanned it in a hurry, exclaiming: "trafficking in women? She, how could she do such a heartless thing? "


    "I''m surprised, too." Small seven light way, he thought and said, "if I find the information is correct, she invited Duro to attend a cruise party."


    Suddenly, Du Ruo was stunned and said, "she invited me, but I didn''t promise."


    "Cruise party is just a chaotic place to sell dog meat." The small seven Mou color is deep, "there are a lot of girls who have fallen."


    Yang Furong and Du Mingli understood what he said, and even Du Ruo tasted the meaning of "Miss girl" after a short period of doubt.


    "She, she should die!" After a moment of fear, Sisi held Yang Furong''s arm and bit her teeth. "Mommy, how can she and she..."


    Anyway, Du Mingmei is her aunt, but how can she


    "Little brother, just say what you need us to do, and we will cooperate with you." Yang Furong''s face turned white. She took a look at Du Mingli. "If you are still a ruo''s father, you should feel your conscience to do things!"


    After a while, Du said, "can I see her?"


    "Yes." Small seven clap hands, come in two bodyguards from outside, "take him to see Du Mingmei."


    Du Mingli got up and left. Yang Furong was the only one left in the room. She was always smart and naturally understood Xiao Qi''s intention, but she said with a bitter smile, "you don''t have to worry about it like this. You can do it as you should."


    Let them come over and let Du Mingli know all about Du Mingmei. He can''t worry about Du Mingli''s resentment towards her and her children, but he doesn''t know that she doesn''t care about them for a long time.


    "You can give up, but you have to worry about two children." Small seven see Yang Furong understand her deep meaning way, between eyebrows and eyes with a relaxed.


    Since he knew that he was going to be a father, he became softhearted, so when dealing with this matter, he also took into account the future relationship between Du ruo''s sister and brother and Du Mingli.


    "Thank you, uncle." Du Ruo choked, "I will accompany my little aunt well and make her happy every day."


    After small seven silence nods: "good."


    Later, the bodyguard outside said that when Du Mingmei saw Du Mingli that day, she still clamored for him to help her out. Later, she cried and criticized, and then she cursed hysterically.


    Finally, Du Mingli left with a pale face.


    On a sunny afternoon, she sits on the balcony to bask in the sun. She is warm and lazy, like a noble Persian cat. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and now she is becoming more and more motionless.


    "It''s time to eat fruit." Xiaoqi came over with the set fruit tray and sat on the sofa beside her. "Mommy asked us to have dinner at night."


    I don''t want to go


    "You''ve been getting lazy lately." Seven joked, "the doctor said more exercise is good for children."


    Bending white one eye: "you now open and shut up are children, men are really the same."


    "You''ve been a little unhappy since DORO left. What''s the matter?" Seven took a grape to feed her, "tell me about it."


    Bent head leaning on the shoulder of small seven, "a ruo''s brother has been studying abroad, a Ruo also went to school, you say elder sister more lonely."


    "Are you still thinking about Mr. Tang?" Small seven embraces her arm, some helpless way, "but the affair of emotion can''t be forced, you even if want to be matchmaker, want them to agree to just go."


    "It''s up to people," he said

 Chapter 1061

    Xiaoqi looked at his little wife''s black eyes and suddenly became alert: "what do you want to do?"


    People who don''t know if they are pregnant will have some fantastic ideas. As their stomachs get bigger and bigger day by day, they have more and more ideas in their minds. Many times, they make him in a hurry and can''t laugh or cry.


    "When the baby is born, will they all come over?" Squinting, "when the time comes, I''ll let mommy and daddy go."


    Small seven corners of the mouth smoked: "you this is to force a person to be difficult."


    "You don''t understand!" Curved lost a big white eye to come over, "last time the elder sister came over, I talked with her and also mentioned uncle, I feel out, she does not hate him."


    So she has to try hard.


    To this small seven some helpless, but looking at someone in high spirits, also had to say: "you are happy."


    He is really curious. How does Huo tingshen, who wants to come to Gao lengfan, make a matchmaker for others, and the other party is still his own uncle... But Xiao qizhuan turns to think that as long as an Cen nods, Baigang can also make fingers around, right?


    "Let''s go." He bent and patted Xiao Qi on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    Xiao Qi is confused: "what?"


    "Aren''t you going to Mommy''s for dinner?" He was surprised, "you forgot so soon?"


    Xiao Qi: "you just said you couldn''t go."


    "But I want to go now. What''s the problem?" Xiao Qi holds his stomach, like a proud general, "Mr. Yang?"


    Xiao Qi quickly held her arm. "You have the biggest family, you has the final say."


    "That''s about the same." Curved smile way, between the eyebrows and eyes are happy smile, "Mommy must have made our favorite food."


    Small seven smile: "inevitable."


    Pregnant in October, the little wife is really hard, sometimes at night was oppressed by the stomach can not sleep, he looked very distressed, so even if there are occasional small wayward, he is naturally inclusive.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    "I answer the phone." Xiaoqi took out his mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter with Zimo? Well... OK, you wait for me in the company. "


    He hung up the phone and saw his little wife looking at him with black and white eyes. He said helplessly, "Zimo''s company has come to an extremely difficult customer, waiting for me to save him."


    "Where''s big brother?" Curving and frowning, she pulled Xiaoqi''s clothes, "didn''t she say that she would go to Mommy''s for dinner?"


    Pregnant with a child, she actually liked to stick to him more and more. She just wanted to be together all the time, so she was a little reluctant to let go now.


    "Then I''ll call him and let him handle it by himself." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "you wait for a moment."


    He was about to call Zimo, but he was stopped by his little wife. He was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Zi Mo has never been easy to ask for help. Maybe there''s something wrong." Curling his lips, "you take me to Mommy''s side and go there."


    Xiao Qi touched her head lovingly: "I''ll come back when I finish my work."


    "Good."


    But Xiao Qi Yi didn''t come back all night. When he was waiting for him to pick her up, he fell asleep on the sofa. An Cen couldn''t see it and left her at home.


    In the early morning of the next day, she was dazzled and dazzled to touch the position next to her. No one was cool, and her original three points of sleepiness suddenly woke up.


    "Mommy, they haven''t come back yet." Bending down the stairs to see an Cen busy in the living room, yawning, "they will not take customers to drink, right?"


    An Cen supported her: "Zi Mo is young and unreliable, but for Xiao Qi, I''m still at ease. Don''t worry about it."


    "All right." He touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m hungry."


    "Breakfast is ready." An Cen also laughed, "all according to your taste, you can..."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An Cen''s words were interrupted by the abrupt mobile phone ring, and his bent heart was inexplicably pulled out, which tightened the nerves in his back.


    "What?" An Cen exclaimed, but after a short panic, she quickly calmed down, "OK, I know."


    Hung up the phone, she turned around: "Xiao Qi and Zi Mo are in a bit of trouble, but don''t be nervous. Your father has passed."


    She took a deep breath: "Mommy, you can tell me directly what happened."


    "Promise me not to panic." An Cen holds curved hand, eyes solemn, "and you have to believe that Xiao Qi, he loves you and your baby."


    "I believe him," he said


    Her relationship with Qi Shao can stand the test. She once said that even if she saw Xiao Qi and another woman passing by hand in front of her, as long as he said no, she would believe him.


    "The client Zimo and Xiaoqi met brought a female secretary. That woman is Du Xiaoyue." An Cen said in a deep voice, "Xiao Qi and Zi Mo have been calculated."


    A sharp flash flashed in his crooked eyes: "you go on."


    "In the morning, someone found Xiaoqi and Du Xiaoyue lying in the same bed." An Cen said very slowly, she said while paying attention to the curved face, "he was framed."


    "Qi Shao and Du Xiaoyue? It wasn''t that woman who took off her clothes and climbed up on her own


    Her husband is who, she is still very clear, how can you take a fancy to Du Xiaoyue that kind of goods.


    "What else?" Then he asked, "it won''t end like this, will it?"


    An Cen''s face was colder: "Zi Mo was found taking drugs in the hotel."


    "What?" Bend fierce stand up, right hand holding stomach back and forth in the living room, "is a lot of Du Xiaoyue? Damned woman! See if I don''t strangle her! "


    She totally believes in Xiaoqi, so what happens to her when Du Xiaoyue lies in the same bed has no effect on her. But Zimo is different. He was framed and became addicted to drugs in those years. Now, whether he relapses or not, as long as the news comes out, his life will be shattered.


    "Now everyone is stuck in the hotel." An CEN is a little anxious, but considering her daughter, she has to force herself to calm down. "Your father has arranged for someone to come over, but the news spread on the Internet is too fast, many media have rushed over, and things are a little tricky."


    Bending around the living room, she suddenly said, "Mommy, I''m going to hold a press conference. Please help me arrange it right away."


    "What?" An CEN is at a loss.


    Curved eyes are more and more clear: "yes, for this time someone slept with my husband, I want to hold a press conference."


    Huo Nian didn''t take huohuohuo and Mishou to Canada to see Mu Laozi. Even if they got the news, it would take time for them to come back. How could she sit at home waiting to die.


    "But you''re about to have a baby, OK?" An CEN is very worried, she clenched her teeth, "bend, let the men deal with these things, I accompany you at home, safe and stable."


    He touched his stomach and said with a smile, "my child is very strong. Mommy, please arrange it for me. After a while, all the bodyguards at home will take it. There will be no problem."


    An CEN is stubborn but she, have to promise: "OK."


    Half an hour after the incident was revealed, Huo Ziqing held a grand press conference at Shenghua hotel to explain the uproar on the Internet.


    "It''s a pity that Du Xiaoyue is not here, otherwise it should be able to provide more material for you." She sat in the front and calmly faced many reporters. She saw everyone laughing and said, "have you seen Du Xiaoyue? Well, I have photos here. Don''t they look better than me? "


    Curved wear already Lavender sea horse sweater, warm fluffy set off the small face more delicate, did not see the pregnant woman''s embarrassment and bloated.


    "First of all, I don''t think my husband would cheat on such a woman." She cleared her throat and said, "what''s more, even if you really put her to sleep? Anyway, he won''t divorce me and I won''t quarrel with him. We still love each other


    This remark, the reporter a top of a silly eye, what is the logic?


    "Miss Huo, you..."


    "You should call me Mrs. Yang." Curved smile to correct, "otherwise I would think you are sent by Du Xiaoyue."


    The reporter made an embarrassment, but still said: "Mrs. Yang, do you want to give Du Xiaoyue an account of this?"


    "Account?" Bending to his stomach, he stood up and looked at it coldly. "I really don''t know what I should give to a shameless woman? Do you think I''ll give Mrs. Yang''s place to her? "


    The reporter blushed: "that''s not what I mean."


    "I don''t think you are either." He sat down with a smile. "I just stressed that our relationship between husband and wife will not change. Moreover, I want to say the second question, that is, Du Xiaoyue tried her best to sleep, and my husband quickly poked the media here. What do you want to do?"


    Well, she gave Du Xiaoyue a word.


    A reporter couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Yang, what''s the purpose of your press conference today?"


    "Let''s do justice to my husband." Curved said of course, "can''t pour a basin of dirty water to Du Xiaoyue for nothing?"


    Reporter:


    An Cen stands backstage and sees that she should eat snacks and drink water. She often turns to the reporter and talks happily. She really doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "As Mrs. Yang said, your husband''s affair is a deliberate fraud. What do you think about Huo Zimo''s drug taking?" A reporter with red hair said, "you can''t say it''s a whim, can you?"


    This speech a, the whole audience is quiet, the heart of an Cen also abruptly grasps.


    Bending with a tissue to wipe the corner of the mouth of the snack, light swept a glance at the female reporter: "this reporter, I doubt your intelligence."


    "Please don''t try to divert your attention. It''s better to answer your questions first."

 Chapter 1062

    "Two things happen together. If the first is suspicious, what about the second?" Squinting and smiling like a lazy cat, "shouldn''t this be normal logic?"


    The red haired reporter snorted coldly: "maybe that''s how you guide people on purpose."


    The reporter said that she was right. She was deliberately guiding everyone, but who can say that this is not true? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if they believe or doubt it, as long as they don''t stare at Zimo all the time.


    How can her beloved brother be destroyed by these people at will.


    "Do you have any other questions?" Bending with his hand on his stomach, he sighed, "although my family is in some trouble for the time being, can the Huo family still run in a city for so long? You don''t have to be so excited. "


    Smart people have always understood the meaning of crooked, they now offend the Huo family is nothing, waiting for the Huo family to free up their hands, sooner or later one by one to clean them up.


    "We hope the Huo family can hold another press conference after the matter is settled." A reporter suggested, "so as not to make random guesses."


    Some people who have returned to God also said: "that is... We are also trying to satisfy the curiosity of the general public. When things are said, we will not be so curious."


    Many media people quickly reached a tacit understanding, even if there are some spearheads, it is not good to jump Q publicly at this time, so as not to become the target of public criticism.


    "Since we don''t have any opinions, let''s break up." "I''m really tired after sitting for so long," he said


    With the successful completion of the press conference and the secret treatment of Huo Jiaming, there are still some bad comments on the media.


    "We can''t clean it up. It''s good." Bend to comfort an Cen, "Mommy, don''t worry."


    An Cen some helpless: "you don''t have to worry about me, how many big waves have come, you still take care of your body."


    "I know." Bend surprised at his calm, think is and small seven together for a long time, he also infected with a lot of calm, she took an Cen''s arm sitting on the sofa, coquetry way, "at night want to eat my mother''s meal."


    Although mommy''s performance is still good, she is still worried about her wishful thinking, so it''s better to find something to do for her.


    "OK, I''ll make it for you." An Cen touched her hair and murmured, "everything will be OK."


    "Ding Lingling --" the abrupt ring of the mobile phone suddenly rings. With a shrunk heart, he quickly takes it up. When he sees the calling number, he connects it immediately. "What''s the situation?"


    It''s Xiaoqi.


    "I''m fine. Zimo is stable now." Xiaoqi first said these two sentences to calm their hearts, and then said, "you''re doing very well."


    Bending hanging heart so gently fell down, she whispered: "that''s good."


    She didn''t cry as she thought, blaming him for not calling early to report safety, but she thought it was good for them to be so tacit and calm.


    "There are some troubles here, but I promise myself and Zimo will be OK." Small seven gentle way, "so, you and the child also want good."


    And fragmentary said a lot later, two people reluctantly hung up the phone.


    "They''re all fine." Bend gently spit out a breath, toward an Cen witty smile, "everything will be fine."


    In the evening, Huo tingshen came back and saw that his wife and daughter were all OK. Tieqing''s face was relieved.


    "It''s very simple. Du Xiaoyue wants to save Du Mingmei." He said in a deep voice, "that''s why we do this to coerce us."


    Bending to think: "so she began to calculate directly is Zimo, did not expect small seven will go to save field?"


    "It should be." Huo tingshen said, "Du Xiaoyue probably thinks that as long as the Huo family is willing, they will be able to take out Du Mingmei, so they make an offer."


    Walking around the living room with her stomach bent, she always felt that something was wrong


    "I''ve dealt with Du Xiaoyue several times. As far as I know, her relationship with Du Mingmei is not so far." Bend slowly, the expression on the face is a little strange, "Daddy, why do you think she will use this way to save Du Mingmei?"


    As far as she knows, the mother and daughter are extremely selfish. How can Du Xiaoyue fight to save Du Mingmei?


    "If you are right, there are only two possibilities." Huo tingshen analysis to her daughter, "first, Du Xiaoyue has a demand for Du Mingmei, second, Du Mingmei has something to coerce Du Xiaoyue."


    Is that ok?


    "What shall we do?" She was a little angry. "Was she really coerced by that woman?"


    I think it''s blowing up.


    Huo tingshen some helpless: "do not need Du Mingmei and Du Xiaoyue cooperation, we can also deal with this matter."


    Curving Leng for a while, embarrassed to touch his stomach: "a pregnant silly three years, this can''t blame I didn''t expect."


    The child in the stomach kicked her: "this pot, the baby does not back."


    Jiang is still old and hot, and Huo tingshen comes out and straightens things out quickly. The only thing is that Zimo is calculated to take drugs. After many years, he relapses again, making it much more difficult to get rid of drugs.


    "Take Mommy out." He lay on the bed, pale, fingers holding sheets to restrain himself, but even so, he still spoke word by word, "you all go out, I''m ok."


    If he can make it through once, he can make it through the second time.


    "Bend, you go to rest." An Cen gives her daughter a soothing look. Instead of leaving, she sits beside the bed. She holds her son''s hand firmly. "No matter what happens, Mommy will accompany you."


    Zimo showed a smile worse than crying: "sorry, Mommy... I always make you worried."


    "You are my son." An Cen a gentle smile, "Mommy is as sweet as wine."


    Bending her lips, she turned to go out and closed the door outside. She was very confident that the whole family would be angry together. Zimo would be OK, but those who secretly calculated on them were too hateful.


    Thinking of this, her footstep is much faster.


    In the living room, Huo tingshen''s face was serious, and Xiao Qi was also cold.


    "Now the dust has settled, but you still have to do a good job in cleaning up the affairs of the Du family." "I don''t want this to happen again," horting said in a deep voice


    Xiaoqi promised: "certainly not."


    "And you''ve got a big, crooked stomach. You two are still moving in." Huo tingshen added, "we can take care of each other when we live together, and we can rest assured."


    First safflower and then frame up, Huo tingshen is impatient with the Du family, and has prejudice against the Yang family.


    "Daddy, you bully seven little again." Bending like General Chang Sheng, he held his stomach and looked at his father. He sat down next to Xiao Qi and said, "what''s the age now? Why do you still want to kill the company?"


    Huo tingshen''s face turned blue and white: "you shut up for me."


    This daughter is really spilled water, and it doesn''t matter who he is for. This daughter is really raised in vain.


    "Daddy, if you are so fierce, you will scare your grandson." Curved smile way, "seven little take good care of me, we live together more inconvenient."


    Huo Ting deeply stares at her: "you pour is to say, where inconvenient?"


    "Look..."


    "I think Daddy is right. We lived here before the baby was born." Small seven interrupt curved words, gently patted her arm to appease, "we have a look after each other together is also very good."


    Bending his head to see small seven, did not see any reluctance in his face, this just laughed out: "good, listen to you."


    "Hum!" Huo Ting took a deep look at the two people who were tired of leaning together and got up to eat in the study.


    Bending and sticking out her tongue: "Mommy is in Zimo''s room."


    In the past two years, daddy has been more and more careful, but once his temper falls into mommy''s hands, he will recover immediately.


    "Daddy is also for our good." Small seven embraces wife''s shoulder, the eyes gently falls on her bulge stomach, "and I also think this is very good."


    Bend immediately can''t laugh and cry: "are you persuading me?" She''s worried about him, okay?


    "I''m trying to persuade myself." Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    In fact, no matter what happens, as long as the family well together, other things are not important.


    "The elder brother originally said that he wanted to come back. I told him that the matter had been solved. Let him take his sister-in-law and Michaels to have a good time." Leaning on Xiao Qi''s arm, he said, "it''s not easy for both of them to live these years."


    Xiao Qijing listened to her without interrupting.


    "Also, I heard that my sister-in-law still likes her original face, so I also want to consult a doctor." After a few words, I only felt that her eyelids were on the shelf. "I think it''s OK. Anyway, I know she''s on fire... So sleepy..."


    Xiaoqi looked down, and the voice became lighter and lighter: "let''s go back to the room and have a rest."


    "Oh, it''s really annoying... I have a lot to tell you. I don''t want to sleep." He muttered, "no, no sleep..."


    Recently, she is more and more sleepy. She is so sleepy.


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Small seven gently hold people in his arms, bending immediately skilled in his arms to find a comfortable position, this is completely her subconscious reaction.


    Xiao Qi thinks that''s good.


    "You are not allowed to leave." Bending on the bed, his slender fingers held Xiaoqi''s arm, and he said, "I will protect our children..."


    Small seven bowed head to kiss her forehead: "I where also don''t go, guard you here."


    "Said good oh..." her voice soft waxy coquetry, "don''t cheat."


    The smile on Xiaoqi''s face is stronger: "it''s not cheating."

 Chapter 1063

    Time is fleeting. In a month''s time, her bent stomach is like a balloon blowing air. It''s getting bigger and bigger. The whole family looks at her and pinches her in a cold sweat.


    "Elder sister, is your due date approaching?" Huo Zimo lost a lot of weight, but his spirit was very good. He took the milk and handed it to her, "Mommy just warmed it for you."


    Bending his head, he said with a smile, "I''ve already had my drink. Is that what Mommy gave you? You''ve learned to cheat now, too? "


    Huo Zimo drew from the corner of his mouth, very helpless: "now I have no problem with my body, and Mommy still treats me like a child."


    Moreover, he really doesn''t like milk, especially pure milk.


    "You''ve suffered several times in a row. It''s normal for mommy to worry about you." Bending at his brother, sighed, "you still have to do a general examination to make sure there is no damage to the body function."


    Huo Zimo, with a face of "generous sacrifice", raised his head and drank the milk. His mouth was stained with a circle of white, which was funny and lovely.


    "Although Du Xiaoyue is hateful, the root of this matter is that I underestimate my ability." Huo Zimo gnashed his teeth with hatred. This time, he almost lost his life. Naturally, he was more calm. "I won''t take it lightly in the future."


    Bending smile: "I believe you."


    "Big brother called yesterday and said that he had contacted the plastic surgeon." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "I''m going to have an operation soon."


    Curved eyes become more bright: "good, all bad things are going to pass, we all live together in the future."


    "You and Mommy say the same thing." Huo Zimo also smiles, he also looks forward to that kind of calm and beautiful.


    Sister and brother are thinking about the future, the servant came in, face strange way: "outside a miss surnamed Du want to see Miss."


    "Du?" Curved surprised, "Duro?"


    However, when they went out and saw Du Xiaoyue standing at the door, they were very surprised. Things had come to such a point that this woman dared to appear in front of them. It was really courageous.


    "Are you out?" Curved not polite, cold way, "it seems that you still have some means."


    Du Xiaoyue took a look at the luxurious villa, and her vision slowly fell back to the crooked body. There were many unwilling eyes: "of course, you want me to go to prison."


    "You''re right. I''d like you to go to jail. You''d better get through the bottom of the jail so that I can get rid of your anger." Bending and staring at her every word, "you should have known that for a long time, shouldn''t you?"


    This woman is really strange. At this time, she should not be hiding from the Huo family. She can''t wait to find her door when she is free. It''s really embarrassing.


    "You..." Du Xiaoyue''s face was livid, and she almost turned around and left, but she thought of the purpose of her coming, thought about it and clenched her fingers and gritted her teeth, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "No way!" Huo Zimo said coldly.


    Bending also shook his head: "I will not take their own belly child risk, you have any words to say here."


    "This is the Huo family. What else do you think I can do to you?" Du Xiaoyue is very angry.


    Bending and squinting: "I dare to belittle you."


    Knowing that this woman didn''t mean well to herself, she was in a hurry to take risks. Was she out of her mind?


    "If you don''t want to say it, get out of here now." Huo Zimo said coldly, "if you don''t want to be arrested, don''t appear in front of us again."


    With that, he reached for his bent arm and wanted to go back.


    "Well, I said!" Du Xiaoyue yelled, "Huo Ziqing, do you know Yang Weikang is dying?"


    "Pa!"


    She turned around like a whirlwind and slapped her hard. Her eyes were sharp and her words were like a knife: "I''ll kill you again!"


    Xu is her eyes too shocking, Du Xiaoyue body tremble, only feel cold along the body''s pores drilled in, the whole person seems to be in the ice and snow.


    "You, you..." she stammered and suddenly regretted coming here, "I, i..."


    Huo Zimo stepped forward, held his bent arm and stared at Du Xiaoyue: "I''ll give you a chance to make things clear now, otherwise, you can''t get out of a city."


    "What can you do to me?" Du Xiaoyue suddenly seems to have found a way to rely on her, and her eyes are proud again, "can you still..."


    Her words can not continue to say, because Huo Zimo impolitely grabbed her neck, forced her to recognize the current situation.


    "Now you know what I can do to you?" He said, "speak well, or else..."


    Du Xiaoyue''s face turned white. After a while, she felt that the clamp on her neck had disappeared, and then she coughed violently. There was real fear in her eyes.


    "My mommy said it." She was pale. "She said, she said that all the men in the Yang family are sick..."


    "I already know what you said." Bend suddenly relaxed, a cold smile, "and I must know more than you, now what do you have to say?"


    Du Xiaoyue shook her head like a rattle: "no, no..."


    "What''s the purpose of Du Mingmei''s asking you to talk about it?" Huo Zimo suddenly said, "and as far as I know, Du Mingmei''s case is still in the trial stage, how do you see her?"


    He suddenly found that he seems to have overlooked a very important clue. Why can Du Mingmei and Du Xiaoyue keep in touch with each other when things develop to this point?


    "I..." Du Xiaoyue''s face has been white without any blood color, but in Huo Zimo''s eyes, she really can''t tell a lie, "I don''t know how she did it, every few days there will be her news."


    Bend has calmed down, she and Zi Mo exchanged eyes, slightly nodded.


    Huo Zimo will go over: "since you want to visit Huo family so much, you''d better stay for a few more days."


    "What do you mean?" Du Xiaoyue suddenly realized that things didn''t go as smoothly as she thought. She turned around and was about to run.


    Huo Zimo waved his hand, and immediately two black bodyguards came forward to hold Du Xiaoyue.


    "What are you going to do?" Du Xiaoyue was really scared. At this moment, she suddenly realized that she really mentioned the iron plate, but she wanted to understand a little late. Now it''s too late even to run.


    Du Xiaoyue was carried in by the bodyguard, Huo Zimo just held the bend: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will handle the matter well."


    "With you, I have nothing to worry about." Curved smile, looking at the growing mature brother, said with a smile, "but there are some things you still have to worry about."


    Huo Zimo seriously guaranteed: "when it comes to dealing with bad things, I will definitely discuss with my family, and I won''t try to be brave."


    "Good." Bending smile, "help me back to rest."


    Standing with her stomach for so long, she was really tired.


    After calming down, Huo Zimo went straight to the place where Du Xiaoyue was locked. The two bodyguards immediately opened the door: "people have been inside all the time. Except for the noise at the beginning, it''s quiet now."


    "Go ahead and say what you know." Huo Zi''s expressionless face is the same as that of Huo tingshen when he was young. "I''m not in a good mood to spend time with you."


    Du Xiaoyue pinched her palm: "it''s really mommy who let me, I really don''t know the rest."


    "Oh?" Huo Zimo looked at her, "so you mean let me ask your mommy, right?"


    Du Xiaoyue nodded: "you go and ask her."


    "Since you don''t know, let''s not talk about her now, just about you." Huo Zimo is still expressionless, "such as you and Du Mingmei how mother daughter love."


    Du Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, but it was soon covered up in the past. Of course, it was just that she thought she was good at acting. In fact, those emotional changes had long been in Huo Zimo''s eyes.


    "I don''t think Du Mingmei can live well with you." Huo Zimo suddenly laughed, "otherwise this time will never let you enter the tiger''s mouth."


    Du Xiaoyue bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "Besides, you are so obedient... Do you have something in her hands?" He continued, "interest is not enough to put you at risk."


    Huo Zimo''s words seemed to be an invisible knock, a little bit to break her psychological defense.


    "If Du Mingmei comes out, she will continue to pinch you." Huo Zimo waved, and immediately a bodyguard took a chair to sit down for him. He leaned on the back of the chair and looked very leisurely. "Your mother daughter relationship is really good."


    Du Xiaoyue struggled in her eyes and tightened her fingers on one side of her body.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, stay here." Huo Zimo''s tone suddenly became a little regretful, "but when I find out the truth, whether it''s for Du Mingmei or me, you will become useless."


    Du Xiaoyue gritted her teeth: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, it''s a kind suggestion." Huo Zimo smiles and says, "a person can be used to prove that he has value. If he doesn''t even have this value, what should you do?"


    See more small seven and Huo read not how a little bit to break through each other''s psychological defense, now he started this thing is also a kind of model.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it." Huo Nian didn''t get up to leave, and told the two bodyguards, "you two will watch her well."


    Du Xiaoyue saw that one of his feet had already stepped out, and suddenly cried out: "wait a minute!"


    The corners of Huo Zimo''s mouth rose and curved into a very beautiful arc.


    "Well, you say." Huo Zimo turned and looked at him, "but you only have this one chance, so you must tell the truth."


    Du Xiaoyue wry smile: "now I still have a choice?"


    However, thinking that Du Mingmei might spend her whole life in prison, her face showed a kind of unspeakable pleasure.


    "What I said is true. Yang Weikang is ill."

 Chapter 1064

    In the evening, Xiao Qi came back and gave him foot washing water: "bubble feet."


    "I can do it myself." Bending a little embarrassed, looking up at Xiao Qi, "you work very hard every day."


    Xiaoqi squatted down, put her feet in the warm water and gently kneaded: "so I have to relax when I go home. I feel very relaxed when I take care of you."


    "I''ll give you a hundred points for that sweet talk." Curved smile, from her point of view just can see the man''s good-looking profile, there are fine and serious eyelashes, heart immediately become soft and warm, "I feel like feet swollen badly."


    Small seven palm action more gentle: "I asked the doctor, said that this is the normal reaction of late pregnancy."


    "I know." Bend gently stroked his stomach, "this little bastard is really torture."


    Xiao Qi washed her feet, held her in her arms and went to bed. She bowed her head and kissed her forehead: "it''s really hard for you."


    "It''s hard, but I''m happy." Bending hands hook Xiaoqi''s neck, soft waxy way, "with you, I am very happy."


    Small seven pulled the quilt to cover her, in the corner can not see the angle, the eyes flashed very complex emotions: "we will always live together."


    "Good..." curved voice with a strong sense of fatigue.


    "Little fool." Xiaoqi sighed gently. He looked down and saw that his little wife had fallen asleep. His eyes became more firm. "Sleep."


    After keeping quiet for a while, Xiaoqi got out of bed and made sure that he was asleep. Huo Zimo had been waiting in the garden.


    "Seven little." Huo Zimo''s face is dignified. In the afternoon, he has already made a phone call with Xiao Qi, "how credible do you think Du Xiaoyue''s words are?"


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Xiao Qi said quietly, "she''s right. I''m really sick. It''s a family disease."


    "No way!" Huo Zimo exclaimed, and the strings in his mind immediately tightened, "what do we do now? Will your illness really threaten your life and health? "


    If seven less, what should we do? What about their children?


    The Huo family must be able to raise their children well, but no matter what, they can''t be compared with their own parents.


    "Listen to me first." Seven some helpless, "first of all, I will not die."


    Huo NianWei stammered: "you just said..."


    "I had a genetic test when I first learned about it." Xiao Qi continued, "I didn''t marry curved at that time."


    Huo NianWei nodded, suddenly he stood up, his eyes were amazing: "what did you just say? Before you get married? "


    He was suddenly surrounded by a huge surprise. They all knew how much Xiao Qi loved to bend. Since he still married her after testing and had his own children, it proved that


    "Recessive inheritance. Fortunately, my dominant gene plays a leading role." Xiao Qi waved to Huo Zimo, "sit down first and listen to me slowly."


    Huo Zimo grabs his hair: "you still say it all at once, otherwise I''m worried that my heart can''t bear it."


    "I''m as fit as a normal person." Small seven have to continue a way, "and the child in curved belly is a gamble of mine."


    The smile on Huo Zimo''s face disappeared: "you mean..."


    "The child came by surprise." Xiao Qi avoided Huo Zimo''s anger and explained, "at that time, I couldn''t persuade him to beat the child, so I had to gamble."


    Bet God will love them and their children.


    Huo Zimo looked at him and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t even dare to ask what was going on, for fear of getting an answer that he couldn''t accept.


    "Don''t think about it." Xiaoqi said with a smile, "you will have a very beautiful niece."


    "Is it a girl?"


    The smile on Xiaoqi''s face is more intense: "the boy may be sick, but in his bent stomach is a baby girl, so the child must be healthy."


    Because he was worried about it, he knew the gender of the child in the first time.


    "Great! Great Huo Zimo only felt that a big stone finally fell to the ground. "I''m a little uneasy this day. I don''t dare to think that if you... OK, don''t say these."


    Xiaoqi was amused by his appearance, with warm eyes: "it''s right for you to detain Du Xiaoyue, but don''t underestimate her. Maybe there will be a surprise for you."


    "Are you sure it''s a surprise or a shock?" Huo Zimo no good airway, "I now can be found, every woman is easy to provoke."


    Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "I think it''s good to bend."


    "Of course my sister is very good." Huo Zimo agreed. Suddenly he thought of another thing, "do you think Du Xiaoyue is coming to us now to talk about your illness? What''s her purpose?"


    Cough, "you are sick" these three words with a smile, he also helpless.


    "So now you just think I''m sick." Small seven complexion is serious, "lead a snake to come out of a hole meeting?"


    Huo Zimo thought about it and said, "you can discuss this matter with my sister in advance, so that she won''t get angry with you."


    And bending now pregnant, if the hand is scared, there is a bad thing.


    "You are doing things more and more well now." Xiao Qi patted Huo Zimo on the shoulder, "go to rest early, I want to go back."


    Otherwise, if you find that he is not in the room, you may not be able to sleep well again.


    "You go back first, and I''ll sit down for a while."


    The moonlight is as bright as water. Huo Zimo is sitting on the bench in the yard, quietly watching the night, his heart suddenly becomes dignified and steadfast.


    But he suddenly felt that it was a very good thing to have a beloved girl, at least to share the beautiful scenery with her, wasn''t it?


    The next morning, Huo Zimo had breakfast and was about to go to the company when he was stopped by an Cen: "do you have something important to deal with this morning?"


    "Mommy, what''s up? I can call the Secretary to arrange it Huo Zimo said with a smile, "there is no one in a hurry."


    An Cen''s face is more smiling: "your Uncle Ye''s and aunt Ding have returned home."


    "Do you need to pick up?" Huo Zimo always feels that an Cen''s smile is meaningful, "Mommy?"


    "Xuanxuan is back, too." An Cen white he one eye, "you still remember?"? Aunt Ding Yuan''s daughter is very beautiful and lovely. She is two or three years younger than you. "


    Huo Zimo suddenly thought of the regret of last night... This is too coincidental?


    Ye Xuanxuan? That''s a very naughty princess. Can you enjoy the moon with him? It would be nice not to encourage him to pick the moon.


    "Zimo, are you listening to me?" An Cen pulled his son''s clothes. "Mommy likes her very much. Will you marry her back?"


    Huo Zimo took a puff from the corner of his mouth and almost didn''t cry out: "Mommy, we''d better be careful about such things. What do you think?"


    "You''re right. You get along first." An Cen says with a smile, "you go to the airport with me, when the time comes, behave well."


    Huo Zimo: "Mommy, it suddenly occurred to me that there was a very important meeting. You asked the driver to take you there!"


    With that, he ran out in a hurry and drove the car to leave home. Then he said to himself, "I almost went on a blind date."


    As a young man in the new era, he has an instinct for blind date. Even if he can''t be cultivated as Laurie like his elder sister and brother-in-law, or as a childhood sweetheart like his elder brother and sister-in-law, he should at least have a beautiful encounter, right?


    "Bang!"


    "Creak!"


    Huo Zimo stepped on the brake and got out of the car. A little girl got up from the ground and hit a big bag on her forehead.


    "You, you drive without looking at the road?" The little girl is very mean.


    Huo Zimo breathed a sigh of relief. He could still curse like this. It should be OK.


    "Sorry." "Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" he said


    The little girl took a look at Huo Zimo''s car. Her dark eyes turned and she suddenly stretched out her hand: "you give me 5000 yuan."


    Her bank card has been frozen by mommy, and daddy doesn''t dare to help her. Now this guy bumps himself. Isn''t it too much to ask for compensation?


    "Five thousand?" Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows and glanced at the bicycle on the floor. "Are you sure you don''t need to check?"


    The little girl touched the big bag on her forehead, and the painful corner of her mouth said: "you are so wordy. Do you want to give me money or not?"


    "Yes." Huo Zimo took the money and handed it to her, "since you have no problem, I can leave if you want?"


    Taking the money, the little girl took a look at him and muttered, "it looks pretty."


    Huo Zimo


    Seeing that her words were heard, the little girl turned red, stepped on her bicycle and ran away. Huo Zimo was helpless. Now the little girl is really... Interesting.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    An Cen''s phone calls in, Huo Zimo''s eyelids jump a few times, immediately turned to silent, he has made up his mind, in any case, will not go on a blind date.


    In order to avoid the arrangement of an Cen, he honestly worked overtime in the company, until the last employee left, he drove home slowly.


    I thought that at this time, everyone in my family should go to bed early, but I didn''t expect that when I entered the yard, I saw the bright lights in the living room, as bright as day.


    "Mommy." He went in hard, and saw that he didn''t know it was his family. Ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan were also sitting on the sofa. His brain exploded with a buzzing sound. Is this to force marriage?


    Is it too late for him to leave now?


    "Xuanxuan ran away from the airport." An CEN is a little angry, "why don''t you answer the phone all day?"


    Huo Zimo said in a low voice: "meeting, did not hear."


    Run from the airport? Sure enough, he was as willful as ever.


    "You..." an Cen was very angry.


    Ding Yuan pulled an Cen, did not have a good way: "that dead wench ability is very big, casually she tosses about, you with Zi Mo what temper."

 Chapter 1065

    "Xuanxuan is also very good. You are too demanding." Ye Shaotang can''t help arguing for his daughter. Seeing his wife''s coldness, he immediately corrects his attitude. "Even if she is willful, can''t we get people back first?"


    Ding Yuan gritted her teeth: "she dares to travel all over the world when she is 15 years old. What''s to worry about now?"


    She couldn''t understand. She was clever and sensible. How could she have such a constant master?


    "Then I''d better get it back first..." ye Shaotang advised his wife, "if you didn''t ask her to go on a blind date, could she run away?"


    Feel ye Shaotang''s resentful eyes, Huo Zimo mouth smoke, he is also the victim, OK? I was shot lying down.


    "Uncle Ye, you give me a picture of Xuanxuan. I''ll arrange for someone to find her." Huo Zimo said quickly.


    Ding Yuan hummed coldly: "don''t worry about her. I don''t think she has any money to stay out for long."


    "The highest record is six months and three days." Ye Shaotang added that he was proud of his words. "We Xuanxuan have a strong ability to survive alone."


    An Cen helped his forehead with his hand. After so many years, this man is really


    "Xiao Qi takes a detour to visit a friend and wants to come back tomorrow." An Cen explained, "your father will return home the day after tomorrow. I arranged for my family''s bodyguard to find someone, but there was no news."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Huo Zimo says quickly that he blames himself for not answering the phone early, and makes mommy worry about it. At the same time, he has no good impression on the troublemaker.


    "Well, this is a picture of Xuanxuan." Ye Shaotang rushed to show Huo Zimo the photos of his mobile phone. "You haven''t seen each other for many years. Now I''m afraid I don''t know you when I meet you on the street."


    Ding Yuan looked at ye Shaotang, pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Huo Zimo was surprised when he saw the photo: "it''s her!"


    "Have you met Xuanxuan?" An Cen sees his son, the voice is to expect, "in the end how to return a responsibility, you quickly explained clearly."


    Huo Zimo had no choice but to make clear what happened during the day. He had some helplessness: "I didn''t know she was Xuanxuan at that time, otherwise I would bring her back."


    "You said that girl asked you 5000 yuan?" Ding Yuan gritted his teeth and yelled at ye Shaotang, "look at your good daughter. Now she has learned how to touch porcelain!"


    Ye Shaotang was also very helpless. He said pitifully, "is Xuanxuan not hurt?"


    "You also know how to ask people for money. Do you think she was hurt?" Ding Yuan angrily walked around in the living room, suddenly she looked at Huo Zimo, "good boy, please send someone to bring this girl back to me!"


    This time, she had to discipline her.


    "After I teach my daughter, you are not allowed to protect her!" She pointed to ye Shaotang and yelled, "what kind of good child are you used to?"


    Ye Shaotang muttered: "daughters should be spoiled to grow up, otherwise they will be easily abducted in the future."


    "Shut up Ding Yuan gritted his teeth.


    Huo Zimo saw this and quickly said: "I''m going to arrange for someone to find her."


    "Make sure someone gets it back safely." Ding Yuan suddenly called him, "don''t bring people back, let her suffer enough outside."


    Ye Shaotang''s face turned black: "wife..."


    "Unless you want a divorce!" Ding Yuan''s face was livid, "or I''ll do it as I say!"


    Ye Shaotang tried his best to wink at Huo Zimo, but he said, "just do it according to your aunt''s will."


    Huo Zimo went out with a smile, and several people arranged it. However, two hours later, there was news that ye Xuanxuan was sleeping in the hotel, and he didn''t care about the people outside.


    "Young master, we..."


    Huo Zimo low smile: "don''t disturb her, you all go back."


    Just now he has called home to report his safety. It is estimated that they are all asleep now. Now he has to make trouble for a long time when he carries people home. Moreover, looking at Ding Yuan''s angry appearance, it is better not to let their mother and daughter meet now.


    The next morning, ye Xuanxuan woke up. She stretched a lot on the bed. Then she felt that she was full of blood.


    "I''m still looking for a job." Ye Xuanxuan was ready to go out, thinking and saying to herself, "you''d better find a way to get some money from Daddy, so many things will be easier."


    The little girl thought things were so serious that Huo Zimo didn''t find out for a long time.


    "I''m not going to the company today." While driving slowly, Huo Zimo called his secretary to arrange the company''s affairs. "If you can''t handle the things, just call me."


    Hang up the phone, he saw Ye Xuanxuan into the fast food restaurant, he thought, the car stopped on the side of the road, also followed in. I don''t know why. He always thinks that she doesn''t go to dinner.


    Sure enough, when he came in, he saw Ye Xuanxuan smile and say, "boss, don''t worry. I will work hard."


    Because ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan both have delicate facial features, and ye Xuanxuan''s appearance completely inherits the advantages of her parents, which makes her smile more lovely.


    Huo Zimo only felt that there was bright sunshine in front of him.


    "Work hard." The owner of the fast food restaurant is a woman in her forties. She looks very kind. "I won''t treat you badly for my salary."


    Huo Zimo raised his lips: "boss, order."


    "I''ll take care of the guests." Ye Xuanxuan said immediately. She trotted over and said, "excuse me, sir... How is that you?"


    "What a coincidence." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "so you work here."


    Ye Xuanxuan only reached his chin. She was lovely and lovely, but her eyes were full of her flexible mind. She was really like a little fox who was good at camouflage.


    "Yes, I work here." Ye Xuanxuan looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here for dinner."


    She is also a member of the upper class. She has developed a pair of sharp eyes with her mother for a long time. Although she doesn''t know who the man in front of her is, she can see that he should be here from his clothes and manners.


    Thinking of this, ye Xuanxuan had to be alert. She stared at Huo Zimo defensively: "who are you?"


    "Your customers." Huo Zimo opened the chair and sat down, flipped the menu on the table, "a cage of steamed buns, a cup of soybean milk."


    Ye Xuanxuan frowned.


    "Thank you." Huo Zimo also said.


    Ye Xuanxuan had no choice but to give Huo Zimo breakfast first, and her doubts were more and more.


    "Sit down and eat together." Huo Zimo also said.


    Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth: "I''m at work."


    "Boss, can I invite this little girl to breakfast?" Huo Zimo looked directly at the boss with a sincere smile. "I ran into her yesterday. She didn''t care with me, so I''ll show it first."


    When Huo Zimo said "don''t care with me", ye Xuanxuan''s ear lobes were hot and numb. Why did she think this man was deliberately satirizing herself?


    Think of here, she angrily glared in the past: "cheapskate!"


    Of course, her voice is very low. The boss standing a few meters away can''t hear her. Moreover, the boss also shows a "I know" smile: "of course, it''s not very busy at the moment."


    "Go and serve yourself breakfast." Huo Zimo took a look at Ye Xuanxuan, who still glared at him, and said with a smile, "or I''ll give you another 5000 yuan?"


    Ye Xuanxuan


    The dining table is next to the window, and the two people sit opposite each other. You can see the buses coming and going by the side of the road and the cleaners in orange clothes. The noise of the city begins in the morning.


    "What do you want?" Ye Xuanxuan said angrily, "you bumped into me yesterday. I want you 5000 yuan. Why did you return it?"


    Huo Zimo helpless, no wonder this temper and aunt Ding can''t get along, it is a copy of Ding Yuanma.


    "First of all, I''m not here to ask you for money." He explained, "besides, can you wait for me to finish my breakfast? If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. "


    Ye Xuanxuan is like a small frog, breathing and not talking, but she thinks that the city is too unfriendly to herself. How can she meet such a wonderful flower?


    So under the glare of Ye Xuanxuan, Huo Zimo ate a cage of steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk very gracefully, and finally wiped his fingers with a napkin on the table: "check out."


    "Fifteen in all." When ye Xuanxuan reached over, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and laughed, "Oh no, it''s thirty. I''ll take my share. Please."


    Huo Zimo took out a 100 to her: "don''t look for it."


    "I don''t want a tip!" Ye Xuanxuan gave a cold hum.


    "It''s not a tip." Huo Zimo''s face is more smiling, "the next two days of our breakfast money."


    With that, he picked up the car key to leave, facing the sun straight body image is a beautiful landscape.


    "We? How much is breakfast Ye Xuanxuan pondered over the man''s words, and in an instant, she had a black line on her face


    The boss came over with a smile and said, "Xuanxuan, are you having trouble with your boyfriend?"


    "Ah? I don''t have a boyfriend! " Ye Xuanxuan blurted out. Seeing the meaningful look on her boss''s face, she really wanted to cry without tears. "If you are talking about the man who just drove into me yesterday, we just know him... He probably feels uneasy."


    "Whatever you say." The boss laughed. "Go ahead."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face broke down immediately. Now she is OK. She can''t wash the water when she jumps into the Yellow River. But she doesn''t know the name of this man at all.


    On the other hand, ye Shaotang had been waiting for Huo Zimo''s company for a long time. Seeing him coming, he immediately stood up and said anxiously, "do you see Xuanxuan? How is she now? Is there a place to stay? "


    "Did my aunt Ding know you came to see me?" Huo Zimo asked with a smile, "you''d better be careful. What if you are caught?"


    Listen to Mommy, Uncle Ye is famous for being afraid of his wife.


    "She just has a hard mouth. She couldn''t sleep last night. Isn''t she worried about her daughter?" Ye Shaotang is a little proud, "dead duck has a hard mouth!"


    "Ye Shaotang!"

 Chapter 1066

    Ding Yuanqi rushed in, staring at someone who had been silly, gritting his teeth: "who do you say is a dead duck?"


    "Me! I''m talking about myself Ye Shaotang''s attitude is correct, "don''t you rest at home? What are you doing here? "


    An Cen came in with a smile and looked at his son: "have you seen Xuanxuan? What''s the matter with the child? "


    Ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan were quiet.


    "She works in a fast food restaurant." Huo Zimo explained the morning things to everyone, "I think the boss is not bad, you can come to see her at any time."


    Ye Shaotang nodded again and again, and his eyes were full of pride: "I said that Xuanxuan''s survival ability is very strong, so it''s not surprising."


    "Aunt Ding and I have a lot of things to deal with recently. You should take more care of Xuanxuan." An Cen quietly pulled Ding Yuan''s clothes and hinted at her with her eyes, "if you have any news, just tell us in time."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes brightened, and then she said: "the crooked child is about to be born. We have to prepare gifts for her. Recently, we will be busy, so you have to worry more."


    "Just be busy. I can take care of Xuanxuan." Ye Shaotang said immediately.


    Ding Yuan took a deep breath and gave ye Shaotang a charming smile: "husband, come out, let''s talk about it."


    "Wife..." ye Shaotang''s voice trembled and he stood up busily. "If you talk like this, my back is in a cold sweat."


    Ding Yuan went out with a cold hum, and he had to go out with a bitter face.


    An Cen looked at his son and said with a smile, "aunt Ding and Uncle Ye get along like this. You get used to it gradually."


    "It''s interesting, actually." Huo Zimo smiles, "after they come, the family is very busy."


    "That''s true." An Cen waves to his son, "you sit here, and my mom talks to you."


    Huo Zimo poured hot water and put it in front of an Cen. He also sat down: "you said."


    "Xuanxuan is a little childish, but she is really a good child." An Cen language center of gravity long way, "Mommy won''t force your marriage, but you promise Mommy try to get along with him, maybe she is your destiny."


    Huo Zimo has some helplessness and is about to explain his reasons. However, when encountering an Cen''s ardent eyes, his words have changed abruptly: "I know how to do it, you can rest assured."


    "You work hard. I''ll go back first." An Cen stands up with a smile.


    Seeing an Cen off, Huo Zimo sat down for a while, thinking about ye Xuanxuan, who had stolen five thousand yuan from him for the first time and glared at him for the second time.


    He suddenly felt that Ding Yuan and ye Shaotang''s way of getting along with each other is pretty good, noisy ordinary couple.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" -- the crisp mobile phone ring brings Huo Zimo back to life.


    He took out his mobile phone and connected it: "OK, just send the information to my email."


    He quickly got up and sat down in front of the computer. He heard "Ding Dong". The e-mail had been received. After clicking on it, the document was full of information about Du Mingmei, who had been related to her.


    Men''s faces gradually become grim. Obviously, all along, they underestimate the destructive power of Du Mingmei. She is bad and cruel, but she has no brain, so she easily becomes a knife in other people''s hands.


    "Don''t disturb them. Keep watching." Huo Zimo called and said, "pay attention to the dynamics of lawyer Du Mingmei."


    Du Xiaoyue once said that every once in a while she can receive Du Mingmei''s language orders. Huo Zimo deliberated every possibility, and finally locked the focus on the lawyer.


    At this stage, only lawyers can visit Du Mingmei and bring out the language.


    "Du Mingmei..." his fingers knocked on the table, his eyes gradually became cold. "Since you dare to count my family, you have to be able to bear the consequences."


    "Young master, there is another news." The person on the phone said, "someone is looking up the affairs of the young lady recently."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "be more specific."


    "Someone is at chamu''s house. There are all kinds of signs that some people have doubts about the fire. Now it''s time to turn it out." The subordinate said on the phone, "what do you think we need to do?"


    "Pay close attention, but don''t disturb them." Huo Zimo said in a deep voice, "and don''t let the other party find you. "Yes"


    Otherwise, it''s easy to get false information. If you take the time to identify it, it will be a big trouble.


    Hung up the phone, he looked serious thinking about the fire, intuition and family reaction all told him that the fire was not simple, and his aunt should be alive.


    But who set off the fire that destroyed the castle? If uncles and aunts are fine, where are they now? Why don''t you come and meet them?


    What''s more, they know or don''t know what happened to the middle sister-in-law? If you know, don''t you worry about your daughter as a parent?


    Is there anything more important than that?


    "Brother, if you''ve finished your work, come back first." After Huo Zimo thought about it, he thought that he would inform Huo NianWei, "something happened, about my uncle and aunt."


    Hung up the phone, Huo NianWei just gently let out a breath.


    Because he didn''t go to the company yesterday, there were many things to deal with. After Huo Zimo finished reading all the documents, it was completely dark.


    "Mr. Huo, you have a dinner party tonight." The secretary came in to remind him that when he saw Huo Zimo''s muddled face, he had to harden his head and say, "this is an appointment made half a month ago. Have you forgotten?"


    Huo Zimo drew from the corner of his mouth: "No."


    I wish I had forgotten to go to jiuxiaoyun for a long time. What he just thought was whether or not to go to the fast food restaurant where ye Xuanxuan works for dinner


    "Room 606, Shenghua hotel." The secretary is responsible for reminding, "it''s president Su of W company."


    Hearing this, Huo Zimo finally remembered. He trembled: "let''s go."


    Mr. Su of W company is famous for his hard work, but the product quality of his company is absolutely guaranteed, so he is very willing to cooperate with Mr. Su.


    An hour later, Huo Zimo went to Shenghua Hotel and had a look. There was still half an hour left.


    "You go out first, and I''ll stay by myself for a while." Huo Zimo knocked his fingers on the table.


    The Secretary knew that he had been with Huo Zimo for so many years, and they were very familiar with his habits. When they met difficult partners, Huo Zimo would sit quietly for a while before the negotiation.


    Su Mingzhe is 50 years old. He has a son and a daughter. However, his son is addicted to painting, and his daughter is still young. So now he is still the leader of his own company.


    "Mr. Huo has been waiting for a long time."


    Huo Zimo looked up. A hearty man came in with a smile, followed by a young girl. It''s easy to judge the relationship between them by looking at their facial features.


    Su Mingzhe and his daughter.


    "President su." Huo Zimo got up and said with a smile, "is this Miss Su?


    Su Mingzhe smiles and complains: "my daughter is round. She is nineteen this year."


    "Daddy, you didn''t tell me that Mr. Huo is so young and handsome." Su Yuanyuan chuckled and then said to Huo Zimo, "nice to meet you, Mr. Huo. Nice to meet you."


    Huo Zimo held the girl''s fingertips and said with a smile, "please take your seats."


    Three people sit down. Huo Zimo and Su Mingzhe sit opposite each other. Su Yuanyuan naturally sits on the chair opposite him. She winks at Huo Zimo playfully, full of childishness.


    "This child is spoiled by me. Please don''t worry about it." Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "my son didn''t want to take over my business, so the company will still give it to his daughter in the future."


    Huo Zimo didn''t understand why Su Mingzhe said this to himself. He just politely laughed: "Miss Su is smart and dexterous. If President Su supports her for a while, she will soon be on her own."


    "It''s said that practice leads to true knowledge, so in the future, Yuanyuan will be responsible for most of the things that Mr. Huo and I cooperate with." Su Mingzhe said to Huo Zimo, "please forgive me."


    Huo Zimo thought for a while, and said with a smile: "cooperation between Huoshi group and W company will definitely achieve a win-win situation."


    "It''s the best." Su Mingzhe is a veteran of shopping malls. He continued, "frankly speaking, there are many companies I work with. I made up my mind after considering them."


    Originally, Huo Zimo thought there would be a tough battle to fight, but he didn''t expect Su Mingzhe to come up and tell him he agreed to cooperate. So now he wants to sing a high profile, so he just holds some.


    And he also wanted to know more about Su Mingzhe. If he could, it would be better to have a long-term cooperation in the future.


    "Daddy, do you have a contract with you?" Su Yuanyuan urged, "we signed the contract first, and then we can drink and chat happily."


    Huo Zimo can''t help but take another look at Su Yuanyuan. He happens to have a mischievous look at the little girl. He laughs. The little girl has some meaning.


    "I think you''re worried that I won''t let you take charge of it." Su Mingzhe mouth said blame, but still took out and he handed Huo Zimo, "Huo always first see the contract, if there is no problem, we can sign today."


    Huo Zimo took the contract with a smile: "OK."


    Things suddenly become so smooth, he had some doubts in his heart, so he looked at the cooperation very carefully. Except for some small details, the contract was not different from what they had drawn up before.


    "The contract is perfect." Huo Zimo saw the last page, looked up and said with a smile, "I''ll sign first."


    Su Mingzhe smiles: "Mr. Huo, please."


    "Daddy, after I become president Su, can I sign a contract?" Su Yuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Su Mingzhe a face helpless: "you this kid, haven''t started to manage the company, want to rob daddy''s position?"


    "Miss Su is very lively and lovely." Huo Zimo said truthfully, "it''s very lively just listening to Miss Su."

 Chapter 1067

    "Mr. Huo is young. How can I speak in the same tone as my father?" Su Yuanyuan laughed, "but you still look very young."


    Huo Zimo smiles. This is a spoiled little princess.


    "Mr. Su, I wish us a happy cooperation." He picked up his glass and looked at Su Yuanyuan. "Would you like to open a bottle of red wine for Miss Su?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s head shook like a rattle: "no, I never drink."


    "Then you can have the juice." Su Mingzhe''s face is full of love. After drinking with Huo Zimo, he says, "I may have to go on a business trip recently. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to Yuanyuan for the time being."


    Huo Zimo still said with a smile: "I will arrange for someone to contact Miss Su for related matters."


    Su Yuanyuan blinked.


    When I came home in the evening, I saw an Cen sitting alone in the living room watching TV. He was surprised: "where are Uncle Ye and aunt Ding?"


    "Your Uncle Ye has another house here. They went to live there." An Cen pressed the remote control, "Sister Zhang, bring up the soup."


    Huo Zimo took off his coat and went to sit beside an Cen: "did you cook soup for me again?"


    "I know you''re going out today." An Cen some helpless, then some angry, "back to let your daddy and big brother help you more, always so hard how can?"


    After all, it''s her youngest son, and she can''t help feeling partial.


    "Big brother also runs his own company." Huo Zimo sipped the soup and said with a smile, "as for daddy, all his energy is on you. I don''t want to share a piece of it."


    Huo tingshen''s devotion to an CEN is a legend in a city. Over the years, their love is still the same. They are both grannies, but an Cen lives like a little princess.


    The old man also said that the future time is to accompany his wife to eat, drink and play.


    "What did Daddy do this time?" Huo Zimo said strangely, "how could he not take you?"


    An Cen stares at his son, but he doesn''t have a good way: "you''re kidding mummy now."


    "Will you tell Daddy?" Huo Zimo''s childish hook on an Cen''s shoulder, said with a smile, "in case daddy hit me, you probably want to be distressed?"


    An Cen immediately cried and laughed: "you this child, where is like a company president?"


    "Mommy said that no matter how old we are, we are children in front of you." Huo Zimo gave full play to the cheeky spirit of "not ashamed but proud". Looking at the tears of an Cen''s smile, he said solemnly, "anyway, I want to drink your soup all the time."


    An Cen lightly beat his son two times: "you drink soup quickly, it''s time to make your stomach cold."


    Huo Zimo raised his head to drink the rest of the soup, and suddenly said, "that ye Xuanxuan is quite a personality."


    "Do you like it?" An Cen''s eyes lit up. "Although the little girl is a little naughty, her character is not bad."


    Huo Zimo is helpless: "Mommy, do you really want her to be your daughter-in-law?"


    "I have this idea, but it depends on what you mean." An Cen smiles to appease a son, "anyway I won''t force you."


    Huo Zimo thought for a moment and said, "I''ll try to contact him first. If we are really predestined, I won''t resist, OK?"


    "Good." An Cen touched his son''s arm, laughing very gratified, "of the three children, you are the most intimate one."


    Huo Zimo also smiles. Seeing that mummy is so happy, he suddenly thinks that maybe Ye Xuanxuan is also good.


    "By the way, Mommy, do you know why Yuxuan slipped away at the airport?" Huo Zimo said strangely, "they have already followed China. How can they run away?"


    An Cen some helpless: "she wants to go to Africa as a volunteer, your aunt Ding does not agree."


    Ding Yuan and ye Shaotang coaxed people to China, but unexpectedly, the little girl expressed her protest by running away from home.


    "Volunteer in Africa?" Huo Zimo said, "quite brave."


    An Cen helpless: "you these children do not know how worried the family."


    Although Ding Yuan seems to be more powerful, she is also nervous. She is worried that if she is not careful, she will go to Africa. Because of this, she will follow her in a city.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t go to Africa." Huo Zimo patted an Cen on the shoulder to comfort her, "and maybe I can make ye Xuanxuan change her mind."


    The girl''s body only reached her chin. Unexpectedly, there was so much energy in her little body. Do you want to go to Africa? Why not go to the moon?


    Back in the room, Huo Zimo looks at the dim night outside the window and unconsciously raises her mouth. I don''t know if she can get used to sleeping in a fast food restaurant?


    Realizing that he was worried about her, his face suddenly became very strange. After a long time, he shook his head and turned on the computer. On the desktop was the cooperation plan of W company.


    "Su Yuanyuan." He tapped his fingers on the table, and his face grew serious.


    Although her performance is completely in line with her age, innocent, with a little not annoying arrogance, since Su Mingzhe dares to give her the company, there must be many unusual things about this little girl.


    "Go and find out Su Yuanyuan." He issued instructions to his subordinates, "as soon as possible."


    He is used to holding all the unstable factors in his hands, so that he can handle the situation more easily, and he will not suddenly find that there is no way to go after two steps.


    The night passed and the dawn came.


    Huo Zimo went downstairs and saw Huo tingshen sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. He was surprised and said, "Daddy, when did you come back?"


    "Late last night." Huo tingshen closed the newspaper and looked at his son, "come here."


    Huo Zimo went over and looked at the direction of the restaurant: "where''s Mommy?"


    In recent years, if there is no accident, it is an Cen who prepares breakfast for his family, but obviously no one is here today.


    "I came back late yesterday, and she didn''t sleep well." Huo Ting said with a deep smile, "I''m sleeping now."


    Huo Zimo put down his heart and thought, "why don''t I make some simple breakfast, and we''ll talk while eating."


    "Good." Huo Ting felt that his son''s proposal was very good. He stood up and said, "let''s go together."


    After a while, father and son were sitting in the dining room, with two fried eggs, milk and bread on the table.


    "I know you''ve been investigating the Mu family. Tell me what the clues are." Huo Ting deep light mouth, as if just ordinary inquiry, "you have told your big brother?"


    Huo Zimo raised his head and asked, "has big brother contacted you?"


    "Over the years, we have been investigating the events of that year, but no one has made it clear." Huo tingshen spread the fruit on the bread and said faintly, "we probably know what the information you found."


    Huo Zimo knew it and thought, "recently another group of people began to investigate Mu family. According to the information I got, they are hostile to us."


    "When did it happen?" Huo Ting frowned deeply. "It''s been quiet for so long. Can''t anyone help it at last?"


    Huo Zimo is a little ashamed: "sorry, daddy, I haven''t been able to find out more information."


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "you have done very well, and we are not afraid of each other''s small actions, just afraid that they will be silent all the time."


    Only when people move, can they know where there is a problem. This should be a good phenomenon.


    "I have already told my elder brother that he and his sister-in-law will be back in the near future." Huo Zimo looked at the time, "I''m going to the company."


    Huo Ting nodded deeply, and suddenly said, "I heard that your Uncle Ye''s daughter is very interesting?"


    Finish saying, he still picks eyebrow to look at Huo Zimo: "how do you think?"


    "Don''t reject, get along first." Huo Zimo took out a posture of reporting work, "in case it''s appropriate."


    Huo Ting deep approval of smile: "go to work."


    When he came back last night, he chatted with an Cen for a while. Listening to his wife''s tone, he liked Ye Xuanxuan very much, so he came to ask his son. Since his son didn''t reject her, it was the best thing.


    Out of his family, Huo Zimo''s smile became helpless. He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and said to himself, "this ye Xuanxuan must not be too annoying."


    Otherwise, his mother will be disappointed.


    With this in mind, Huo Zimo''s car has been driving in the direction of the fast food restaurant, but as soon as he stopped, he saw a group of people around the door of the fast food restaurant, which was also mixed with the noise.


    "You are still not a man!" A woman''s voice full of middle air.


    Huo Zimo eyebrow''s heart beat and quickly walked two steps. He separated the crowd and went to the inside to see the situation inside.


    Ye Xuanxuan is protecting a 30-year-old woman. She has a wound on her face. On the other side is a man with a face full of flesh. The man is still holding a belt.


    "Even if she''s your wife, you can''t beat her like that." Ye Xuanxuan trembled angrily. "She came back late last night to help in the shop. It''s not a fool you said."


    The man roared angrily: "what do you need to work overtime in such a small shop? Who knows what shady business you are both doing? Don''t sell rice by day and meat by night? "


    This words already said of extremely shameless and indecent, Huo Zi Mo eyebrow lock, footstep move.


    But without waiting for him to break out, ye Xuanxuan over there had already beaten the man with the spoon, and taught him: "you only sell meat! Your family sells meat! "


    When she was 15 years old, she began to travel alone and had dinner in a stall, so she understood men''s meat words at once.


    "You, you dead girl!" The man was beaten several times coldly. He left and became angry. When he picked up the belt, he was about to draw it towards Ye Xuanxuan. But his belt was suddenly held by someone, and he immediately scolded, "are you special... Ah... My hand!"

 Chapter 1068

    Huo Zimo grabbed the man''s arm and said in a cold voice: "it''s hard to find a few women here. What''s the skill?"


    "I teach my wife, what''s the matter next to you!" The man bared his teeth, "you, you let me go... Pain, pain..."


    Ye Xuanxuan glared: "a man like you shouldn''t have a wife. What''s that?"


    With that, she turned her head to appease the woman who had been scared silly: "sister Fenglian, does he often beat you?"


    "He likes to drink and hit me when he''s drunk." Feng Lian looks at the man who has been controlled, and her eyes are all frightened, "and he still beats the child..."


    Ye Xuanxuan was so angry that she flew up and kicked: "beat your wife and children, what are you?"


    "It''s our own business. Can you manage it?" The man endured the pain and roared, "damned woman, when they leave, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Phoenix lotus smell speech facial expression pale of have no blood color.


    "Throw him out!" Ye Xuanxuan was very angry. "Such a man would feel sick if he saw it for one more minute."


    Huo Zimo smell speech pick eyebrow, unexpectedly very cooperate to throw the man out, immediately cause a burst of laughter around.


    Ye Xuanxuan takes Fenglian into the shop, and Huo Zimo thinks about it and follows her.


    "I''d better go back, I''m worried that he will beat the child..." when Fenglian said this, she shrank and trembled, "child..."


    Ye Xuanxuan was indignant: "I can''t go back! That son of a bitch will kill you


    "In fact, this is not the solution." Huo Zimo said, "she''s right. There are children at home."


    Ye Xuanxuan glared at him: "what do you say to do?"


    "Who else is in your family?" Huo Zimo ignored Ye Xuanxuan and sat opposite Fenglian. "Since that man is not good to you at all, why don''t you divorce him?"


    Phoenix lotus a face sad: "a few years ago, the earthquake, my family all died... I, I came here, unexpectedly through the introduction to marry people."


    "Are you from Wenchuan?" Ye Xuanxuan whispered, "that year I went to volunteer... It was miserable."


    Phoenix lotus tears "Susu" fell down, she gritted her teeth: "I want to divorce, but he will not agree, and if the divorce, my two daughters how to do?"


    "If you had a place to live and support your daughter, would you divorce him?" Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on the table, "you think clearly and then answer me."


    Feng Lian nodded, but soon sighed, "my two children are twins of dragon and Phoenix. Now they are four years old... I''m very hard on my own."


    "Will men make money for you?" Ye Xuanxuan expressed doubt.


    Feng Lian shook her head: "but my mother-in-law can help me look after the baby."


    "What if you can work and take care of your children?" Huo Zimo asked again.


    Feng Lian''s eyes suddenly lit up, but soon dimmed: "how can..."


    "You go to the kindergarten to clean up, two children go to school in the kindergarten, the teacher will take care of the children." Huo Zimo said faintly, "and the child is basically in your sight."


    Phoenix lotus a face is shocked, seem to can''t believe can have such good thing.


    "You''re not lying, are you?" Ye Xuanxuan also expressed doubt. He looked at Huo Zimo, "who are you? Why do I think you look familiar? "


    Huo Zimo did not answer her, only arranged Fenglian: "my family has a kindergarten. I will arrange everything about work and residence with you."


    "Really, really?" Feng Lian suddenly knelt down on the ground, "thank you, thank you..."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "you get up."


    "But that man is lazy and eager for Fenglian to earn money for him. Can he agree to divorce?" Ye Xuanxuan asked, although she didn''t want to pour cold water on it, it was really very difficult, "and even if they agreed to divorce, could they give them children?"


    The daughter said, what about the son?


    The light on Feng Lian''s face suddenly disappeared, as if she had just climbed out of despair and suddenly fell back, and became more desperate.


    "They won''t give me their son." Phoenix lotus wry smile, "certainly won''t......"


    Huo Zimo fingers on the table knocked: "your home address to me, I will deal with."


    He has a way to deal with a rogue.


    "Is that ok?" Fenglian didn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuanxuan thought about it and said, "dead horse should be a living horse doctor."


    Phoenix lotus leaves gratefully. Huo Zimo is about to leave, but he is stopped by Ye Xuanxuan. He eyebrows: "what else is it?"


    "I remember who you are." Ye Xuanxuan''s small face is livid, "Huo Zimo!"


    Huo Zimo was surprised and then laughed: "now I recognize that your reaction is not generally slow."


    "Come on, why are you so close to me?" Ye Xuanxuan stopped at the door


    Just now, she always felt that this man was familiar, so she tried hard to think about it, and finally pulled out the information of Huo Zimo in a corner of her brain.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for several years. This guy seems to be more beautiful and charming.


    "I''ve met Uncle Ye and aunt Ding." Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "but it''s totally wrong for you to say that I''m deliberately close to you. After all, you don''t love your country very much. What do you think?"


    The girl glared at him angrily. Her long eyelashes were like the wings of a butterfly. She was so lovely that he couldn''t help but tease him.


    "To tell you the truth, if Uncle Ye didn''t ask me to take care of you, do you think I have so much leisure?" Huo Zimo just stood on the doorframe and continued to say slowly, "and if I didn''t come down, how could you live such a leisurely life?"


    Ye Xuanxuan thought about it. Indeed, according to the relationship between daddy and mommy in city a, she should have come to her home for a long time.


    "How are they?" She whispered, "Daddy''s been scolded again?"


    "I think Uncle Ye is very used to it." Huo Zimo said truthfully, seeing the little girl looking down at her toes, her eyes were even more smiling, "but aunt Ding''s anger has not gone."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s younger brother snorted: "she can go to the relief scene performance, why can''t I go to Africa for rescue?"


    "China is not big enough for you? Or do you have to go to Africa to show how selfless you are? " Huo Zimo''s lesson is not polite, "if you want to offer love, you are not surrounded by opportunities, such as the colleagues you just met."


    Hearing this, ye Xuanxuan suddenly remembered a very important thing: "Why are you willing to help sister Fenglian?"


    "Because you can''t make it." Huo Zimo word by word, see the little girl confused, and added, "you will certainly hand, but the dragon does not pressure the snake, understand?"


    Ye Xuanxuan''s mind turns around. When she looks at Huo Zimo again, she suddenly feels that this man is not so annoying.


    "What are you going to do about it? It''s better to let that man divorce willingly, and then give up the custody of the child on his own initiative. " Ye Xuanxuan paced in the room and thought, "besides, it''s better for him not to disturb Fenglian and her two children in the future."


    Huo Zimo agreed: "let me do this."


    "How long?" Ye Xuanxuan asked. Seeing Huo Zimo''s surprised eyes, she was a little embarrassed. "You saw that man too... I''m afraid he will beat them."


    Huo Zimo looked at the time: "before 6 pm."


    "Ah?" She is stunned of stare big eyes, but don''t wait for her to recollect, Huo Zimo has already got up to leave.


    Ye Xuanxuan chased the door and saw the shadow of the man''s car disappear at the end of the road.


    "I heard something just happened?" The boss came in a hurry, she went out to buy goods, and only when she came back did she know that something had happened in the shop, "where''s Fenglian?"


    Ye Xuanxuan said quickly, "sister Fenglian is resting. The man has already left."


    The boss frowned and went straight to Fenglian. After hesitation, he said, "Fenglian, you know, I''m open to business here. Your husband comes every three to five to make a scene. This..."


    "I''m sorry, boss. I won''t do it any more." Fenglian doesn''t dare to hope for a good promise. She still needs the job very much. "Can you..."


    The boss was very sorry: "you know, this is not the first time."


    "... then I''ll pack my things." Phoenix lotus low voice way.


    Ye Xuanxuan then responded. She grabbed her and asked the boss, "please let her stay. Sister Fenglian is so pitiful..."


    "I also want to help her, but you know, after all, I''m here to open a shop to do business. Her situation..." the boss shook his head, "I''m not a welfare home, am I?"


    Fenglian gave Ye Xuanxuan a grateful smile: "thank you, good sister."


    With that, she went to pack up her things. Ye Xuanxuan bit her lip. The boss was right. Sister Fenglian was poor, but the business man was not good, and she was often provoked


    "Sister Fenglian, come with me first." Ye Xuanxuan took Fenglian by the hand. She apologized to her boss and said, "I''m going to quit, too."


    The boss was stunned: "Xuanxuan, you..."


    She still likes this lively and cheerful little girl very much.


    "Boss, I know you are a good person. There is no way to let Fenglian leave." Ye Xuanxuan smiles at her boss, "but I still want to help her."


    Ye Xuanxuan and Fenglian leave the fast food restaurant and go to a hotel nearby.


    "Sister Fenglian, you should tidy yourself up first, and we''ll bring your children here now." Ye Xuanxuan said gravely, "in case things really go wrong, that man is threatening you with his child."


    If so, what''s the point of all their efforts?


    There was a knock at the door.


    Feng Lian''s eyes became round like a frightened bird. Ye Xuanxuan calmed down and said, "don''t make a sound. I''ll open the door."


    She specially chose a star hotel, in order to guard against those who come at will, so she is still a little sure that the knock on the door should not be Fenglian husband.


    "Miss ye, young master, let''s send these two children here."

 Chapter 1069

    Phoenix lotus heard the movement outside and ran out. She hugged the two children and began to cry.


    "Is it Huo Zimo?" Ye Xuanxuan asked in a low voice. Seeing that they nodded, she laughed, "did he say anything else?"


    The bodyguard shook his head: "no more."


    Seeing them off, ye Xuanxuan looked at the crying mother and son and said, "don''t cry now. What will you do if you scare the children?"


    It is said that the female is weak, just for the mother and son, so is Fenglian. She quickly wiped her eyes for the two children, and tried to smile: "mother will protect you in the future."


    Ye Xuanxuan saw that the two children were pitifully huddled around Fenglian. She reached for the girl''s head and said, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry." The two children nodded together.


    She looked at the time. Now it''s past the time for breakfast in the hotel. If she goes out to buy it, she doesn''t trust to leave them here.


    "I''ll give you some takeout." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "please wait for a while."


    Fenglian was too excited to speak. She only looked at Ye Xuanxuan with grateful eyes.


    Half an hour later, the take out call came: "Hello, we are not allowed to go up here. Could you come to the door?"


    When ye Xuanxuan came downstairs, she saw a delivery man waiting at the door. She was just about to walk by when a woman came and grabbed her arm.


    "Who are you?" She was surprised.


    The knife in the woman''s hand was against Ye Xuanxuan''s waist: "don''t talk. Follow me."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Xuanxuan saw it. It was a dead corner of the camera, and she avoided the hotel security. This woman should be very familiar with it. She had better not act rashly.


    "Go up!" The woman pushed Ye Xuanxuan into a van and said, "I don''t know how beautiful she is!"


    Ye Xuanxuan was about to open her mouth when she was covered with her nose and mouth. Her mind was in chaos, and then she fell into endless darkness.


    "What? Is the man gone Huo Zimo''s face is livid. He rushes to the hotel and sees Fenglian, mother and son. He asks the story in detail and frowns, "she said to take out?"


    Fenglian didn''t know what had happened, so she could only say what she knew: "Xuanxuan went to tell her to take out, but the take out was sent by a security guard in the hotel."


    What''s more, when she opened the door and saw the security guard standing at the door, she made a solid jump.


    "The security guard said that the delivery boy couldn''t wait for Xuanxuan, so he begged him to bring it up." Phoenix lotus again way, she is anxious to cry out, "already so late, you say Xuan Xuan can go where?"


    Huo Zimo''s face is dignified. Ye Xuanxuan can''t get through the phone, and no one can be found in the surveillance, so she may have been kidnapped, but the little girl has only been here for a few days. What enemy can she have? Unless


    "Who is your husband with on weekdays? How often does he go there? " Huo Zimo looked at Feng Lian and said in a deep voice, "you think carefully, don''t miss anything."


    Fenglian also realized the seriousness of the matter, knew that it was probably her own business that involved Ye Xuanxuan, and quickly said: "he usually goes to a bar called red maple leaf, but I don''t know who he is with."


    "You look after your children here." Huo Zimo looked at the two children who were frightened and uneasy, and then he slowed down his voice. "I''ll leave two bodyguards here. If you have anything to do, just look for them."


    Feng Lian nodded: "I''m not going anywhere."


    Huo Zimo strode away and drove straight to the red maple leaf bar. He was holding the steering wheel with his fingers, and there was a faint anger under his eyes.


    Originally, he went back to deal with Fenglian man''s affairs, but Su Yuanyuan''s sudden visit delayed some time. Unexpectedly, it was such a time difference that something went wrong.


    "You''ve been traveling alone since you were 15, and you''ve had a lot of trouble." Huo Zimo said to himself, "this time I should not be disappointed."


    But even so, he felt uneasy.


    "You''re not going to be obedient in the future!" Huo Zimo is a little impatient.


    Fortunately, there was no traffic jam on the road at this time. It took him 20 minutes to get to the red maple leaf bar. Because it was daytime, there were no guests in the bar, only a few staff members were cleaning.


    "We are closed during the day, sir." There are waiters coming up.


    Huo Zimo raises eyebrows: "I''m looking for Zhao Shun."


    "You are..." the waiter looked at Huo Zimo with vigilance. "What can I do for you?"


    Huo Zimo took out a stack of money and put it into the waiter''s pocket: "a little private."


    "He''s in Room 302."


    Huo Zimo quickly stepped into the elevator, and soon arrived on the third floor. The first room in his left hand was 302. He kicked the door in, but was stunned by the scene.


    "Ye Xuanxuan, what are you doing?"


    "You see that." Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly, "just these two idiots want to kidnap me? If you don''t think about it, I started practicing taekwondo when I was six years old! "


    Huo Zimo''s tense nerves suddenly relaxed.


    Zhao Shun and a woman were tied to the chair respectively. The man''s face had swollen, and it seemed that he had been slapped a lot. As for the woman, her eyes were black, and she couldn''t see beauty or ugliness.


    "Don''t you want to sleep with me?" Ye Xuanxuan took the red wine on the table and splashed it out. "Tut Tut, this is only a bottle of ten yuan, right? You are not good enough! "


    Zhao Shun''s face was ferocious: "in a city, you dare to treat me like this. You and you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such scum in your one mu three Fen land." Ye Xuanxuan looked at Huo Zimo and said, "why don''t you come to attack me?"


    Huo Zi Mo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this little wench piece of thinking can''t use normal person''s idea to guess.


    "Just call the police." Huo Zimo said lightly, "by the way, let him sign the divorce agreement before entering the police station."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded with approval: "reliable!"


    "Who are you? Do you know that we are covered by the third master? " The woman suddenly yelled, "if you dare to make trouble in the third master''s bar, you will die!"


    Ye Xuanxuan sighed helplessly: "listen to what you mean, I still broke into a den of thieves?"


    "It''s a big tone to say that I''m a thief''s den here?"


    "Third Master, help


    A man came in with five or six people. Zhao Shun and the woman left and yelled. Huo Zimo squinted and said, "it''s you. It seems that you''ve had a good life these years."


    "You, you are... The young master of Huo family!" Li San immediately said respectfully, "which gust of wind has brought you here? Are these two ignorant people bumping into you? "


    Huo Zimo stood beside Ye Xuanxuan and said faintly, "it''s nothing important, but these two people kidnapped my girlfriend."


    what? girl friend?


    Ye Xuanxuan takes a look at Huo Zimo, then glances at Li San with a nervous face, and decides not to worry about this man for the time being. After all, this can aggravate the nature of the matter.


    "What?" Li San took a breath of cold air and immediately straightened out his attitude. "These two people, you see, I have absolutely no idea."


    In a city, I kidnapped the future young wife of Huo family. Isn''t it a rush to get reincarnated?


    "I''m relieved with that." Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s shoulder and said faintly, "why don''t you do this? I''ll leave it to you. What do you think?"


    Li San nodded repeatedly: "it must satisfy Huo Shao."


    "Oh, by the way, I think these two people are a perfect match. Let them get married." Huo Zimo another attention, "and ah, my girlfriend thinks Zhao Shun''s daughter-in-law is more honest and reliable, so she left home to be a maid."


    Li Sanleng said: "what does Huo Shao mean?"


    Now they have to be punished and married. How can they get involved with Zhao Shun''s honest daughter-in-law?


    "Zhao Shun always beats his wife. I think it''s better for them to get a divorce, and the two children should go to their wives." Ye Xuanxuan said, "look after this guy in the future. Don''t disturb the life of sister Fenglian, mother and son."


    Li San went to see Huo Zimo mistily.


    Huo Zimo said: "that''s what I mean."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it well." Li San repeatedly assured that he looked at the messy private room and said with a smile, "if Huo Shao is not busy, why don''t I invite you two to lunch?"


    Huo Zimo nodded: "good."


    Ye Xuanxuan didn''t know what to eat with such a rogue leader? How to affect appetite to do? However, Huo Zimo has agreed, and her so-called "girlfriend" doesn''t have much to say.


    Red maple leaf opposite the hotel is also Li San, he walked in front of the two people led to the VIP box inside: "you want to eat whatever you want."


    "I didn''t expect that your business is getting bigger and bigger now." Huo Zimo ordered a few dishes at will and handed the menu to Ye Xuanxuan, "you''re welcome."


    Ye Xuanxuan


    "How did you promise to my elder brother? How can I have people like Zhao Shun after only a few years of hard work? " Huo Zimo looked at him, "my elder brother is coming back soon."


    Ye Xuanxuan is curious that Li San has a lot to do with the Huo family, but she doesn''t know what friendship he has.


    "Young master, heaven and earth have a good conscience. I''m really in business." Li Sany''s face was serious, and he seemed to be on the verge of swearing, "but I admit that I belong to the management, so I have a scum like Zhao Shun."


    Now he wants to chop up Zhao Shun and feed him to the dog. He dares to reach out to the Huo family. This guy really hates his life.


    "Since it belongs to management, let''s make a good rectification." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "fortunately, nothing happened this time. Otherwise, it would have implicated you as well?"


    Li San wiped the sweat on his forehead: "the young master is right, right."


    If Zhao Shun really moves his girlfriend, I''m afraid he won''t make it.

 Chapter 1070

    After lunch, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Huo Zimo started the car, and ye Xuanxuan glared: "why take advantage of me?"


    "Do you have one?" Huo Zimo put his finger on the steering wheel and asked, "when did I take advantage of you?"


    Ye Xuanxuan blushed: "you said I was your girlfriend."


    "Only in this way can we arouse Li San''s attention and solve the problem of Fenglian." Huo Zimo explained, looking at the people next to him still angry, and said, "if I say I''m brave for a just cause, where do you think the effect can be better?"


    "Then you can''t talk nonsense!" Ye Xuanxuan''s cheek was red. She looked at the street outside and said, "where are you taking me now?"


    Huo Zimo said faintly: "you are so devoted to the people you just met. Should you go to your parents and be a good daughter for a few days?"


    "Stop the car!" Ye Xuanxuan yelled, "I won''t go!"


    Once she comes back to her parents, she has no freedom in her life. I believe she feels terrible. Besides, her parents are in good health. Where can I use her to be filial now?


    "Is that five thousand dollars running out?" Huo Zimo added, "how are you going to survive before you find your next job?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was angry: "I have half a cent to do with you!"


    "I''m short of a secretary. Would you like to have a try?"


    "No!"


    "That''s a pity." Huo Zimo sighed repeatedly, "if you stay with me as a secretary, your father and mother will not trouble you, but will be very happy."


    Ye Xuanxuan was a little shaken, but she still said, "I won''t go either."


    "What''s the difference between working here and going anywhere else?" Huo Zimo stopped his car by the side of the road, glanced at Ye Xuanxuan and said, "are you worried that you will fall in love with me if you are not careful?"


    Now that I have promised mommy to get to know the girl she likes, I need to contact more. If it''s really inappropriate, I''ll give Mommy an explanation.


    Huo Zimo really thinks that he is a very good son.


    "I love you?" Ye Xuanxuan widened her eyes and snorted coldly, "it''s almost like you''ll fall in love with me!"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "I have confidence in myself, so I invite you to work in our company, but you refuse..."


    Knowing that the other party is aggressive, ye Xuanxuan can''t help but be fooled, because Huo Zimo''s eyes and expression are all showing her superiority: if you don''t go, you are worried that you will fall in love with me.


    "OK, I''ll go!" Ye Xuanxuan showed her white teeth. "I''ll see how you fall in love with me, and I won''t even dump you."


    Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows with a smile: "wait and see."


    Well, I finally got rid of this girl. He put people under his nose. Shouldn''t there be any trouble? But soon Huo Zimo realized how naive he was at the moment.


    Of course, this is later, it will take time to prove.


    "Now that you have promised to work in our company, you don''t have to hide from your parents." Huo Zimo suggested, "if you go back now, maybe your bank card can be unfrozen."


    Ye Xuanxuan was very proud: "you pay me a month''s salary in advance."


    "No problem, but where do you live, Miss ye?" Huo Zimo asked with a smile, "do you want me to take you home?"


    With this troublemaker, mummy won''t be bored, will she?


    "You, what you think is beautiful!" Ye Xuanxuan glared at him, "when you pay me in advance, I can rent a house."


    Huo Zimo helpless: "I have a small apartment to rent to you, rent deducted from your salary."


    "Do you have the key to your apartment?" Ye Xuanxuan turned her eyes and stared at her defensively


    Huo Zimo almost didn''t get angry. What did the girl think? You think he''s a sex wolf?


    "I don''t like airports." He didn''t have a good airway. "No matter what, you won''t be hungry!"


    "You''re at the airport!" Ye Xuanxuan was red faced and angry. "You, you asshole!"


    Huo Zimo started the car and said: "little child!"


    With that, he would concentrate on driving, ignoring Ye Xuanxuan, who was about to explode beside him, and his eyes and eyebrows clearly had a smile of satisfaction.


    He took the man home directly. It was too late for ye Xuanxuan to return to her mind, so she had to go in.


    "Hello, aunt Ann." She said, "isn''t uncle Huo at home?"


    "You, uncle Huo, are out." An Cen happily took Ye Xuanxuan by the hand. "Two years no see, Xuanxuan is more and more beautiful."


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "my aunt is getting younger and younger."


    "Why did you two come back together?" An Cen''s eyes looked back and forth at her son and ye Xuanxuan, and her smile became deeper and deeper.


    These two children, she is how to see how to board right.


    "Mommy is like this. Xuanxuan will go to work in our company in the future." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "she insisted on visiting you."


    Ye Xuanxuan scolded Huo Zimo in her heart with a bloody smile on her face: "I''m too anxious to bring a gift. Don''t blame me, aunt."


    "Silly boy, I''m glad you can come." An Cen smilingly way, turn to order Huo Zimo, "you call your Uncle Ye and aunt Ding, ask them whether they want to have dinner together in the evening?"


    "Auntie, we have to go to the company." Ye Xuanxuan quickly looks at Huo Zimo. When her mother comes, she can''t get rid of her two childhood lessons.


    It''s creepy to think about it.


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "Mommy, we still have to go to the company. We''ll talk about other things later."


    While he said, he winked at an Cen. Although an Cen didn''t understand what medicine his son was selling in gourd, he still nodded: "let''s go another day."


    She firmly believes that both of them are good children. Now they are working together, and they will be able to get along with each other day and night.


    Since then, ye Xuanxuan has begun her career as Huo Zimo''s secretary. Her intrigue in the workplace is more wonderful than her travel experience.


    "That ye Xuanxuan is really good at hooking up with the president."


    "Who makes people look good."


    "When I went there, I saw that she even threw her face at the president, but the president was still smiling. You said that between them..."


    "No way! How could the president like her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly and came out of the tea room with her coffee. When she saw some stunned women, she said with a smile, "you must be careful when you speak ill of people in the future. You seem to be heard by me now. How embarrassing, aren''t you?"


    She won''t work here all the time, so she won''t worry about offending them. Since she was caught by her, it''s not her style to fight back.


    "Are we not right?" There are unconvinced women staring at her, "if you did not hook up with the president, how can you become the Chief Secretary of the president?"


    As the Chief Secretary of the president, he is in the same office as the president. The original position has been vacant, and the following secretaries have no idea. Now suddenly, one of them falls from the sky. Naturally, some people are unbalanced.


    "That''s why the president is willing to let me hook up, isn''t it?" Ye Xuanxuan''s kind advice on her face said, "otherwise, I''ll ask the president for you to see if he is happy to let you hook up with him?"


    The woman turned pale.


    Ye Xuanxuan just gave up. When she turned to leave, she did not forget to put down a word lightly: "I''ll speak ill of you later, but you should be careful, in case I hear you again?"


    A few women are like dishes.


    Back in the office, Huo Zimo looked up at the woman and said curiously, "what''s the good thing?"


    "Some people speak ill of me." Ye Xuanxuan took a sip of coffee and processed several data on the computer at the same time, "but I heard it."


    Huo Zimo is more curious: "are you still so happy?"


    "The expression on those people''s faces, not to mention how wonderful, when they knew I had heard it all." Ye Xuanxuan held the silver spoon and stirred the coffee in the cup. "Three women are enough for a play. There are a few more. It''s really lively."


    Huo Zimo drew from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s Friday. Can you get off work early?" Ye Xuanxuan glanced at the computer and said, "I''m about to finish the work you told me."


    She is also a person with principles. Although she is hot, she begins to resist working here, but since she gets paid, she will do her job well. After all, the top students in famous American universities are not so nice, are they?


    "There''s a party in the evening." Huo Zimo looked at the time, "start at seven o''clock, you go with me."


    Ye Xuanxuan frowned: "seven o''clock is off duty time."


    "You are my secretary." Huo Zimo insisted, see the girl a face is not happy, thought to add, "there is a bonus."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at him: "deal."


    Now, Huo Zimo was happy: "you were born with a golden spoon in your mouth. Have you ever been short of money? Why do you like money so much? "


    After getting along for a long time, he found that ye Xuanxuan was still easy to deal with. If she couldn''t make it, she would smash it with money. If she got dizzy, she could do it.


    "My mommy always put an economic blockade on me." Ye Xuanxuan looked sad and indignant, "I''m also planning for a rainy day."


    Huo Zimo grinned: "you are so poor, you are still in the mood to help others?"


    "Although you have settled everything for sister Fenglian, she is still very nervous." Ye Xuanxuan was helpless. "It''s too hard for her to support two children by one woman."


    Huo Zimo was silent for a moment and said, "do you want me to give them..."


    "No need." Ye Xuanxuan seemed to be lost in thought. After a while, she said, "we can''t change other people''s lives, and if she has a lot of money all at once, it may not be a good thing."


    She has seen too many simple people become greedy and ferocious because of money.

 Chapter 1071

    "You seem to have a lot of stories?" Huo Zimo knocked his fingers on the table.


    Ye Xuanxuan flew over with a white eye: "elder sister is a person with connotation and depth. Isn''t it normal to have a little story?"


    "You''re good-looking. You''re right about everything." Huo Zimo said suddenly.


    Ye Xuanxuan''s mouth was wide open and she couldn''t believe staring at the man not far away. Was this guy teasing herself?


    no£¡ no£¡ She doesn''t want to be teased by him, or won''t she lose the bet?


    "Off work." Huo Zimo came over and knocked on Ye Xuanxuan''s forehead, "pack up."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at the time: "isn''t it seven? It''s still early. "


    "Are you going to the party in this dress?" Huo Zimo helpless, "aunt Ding has been walking in the forefront of fashion circle, you don''t even know?"


    Ye Xuanxuan said: "since it''s for work, you can pay for the dress."


    "You don''t want to lose anything."


    Two people noisy out of the office, naturally caused a kind of female secretary''s resentment, depression, this can be really more popular than the dead.


    At seven o''clock, Huo Zimo, an elite figure, and ye Xuanxuan in an elegant black dress became the focus of the audience.


    "Remember to give me more money." While maintaining her proper smile, ye Xuanxuan lowered her voice and haggled with Huo Zimo, "see, I''m putting gold on your face."


    Huo Zimo helpless: "you have reminded me 800 times."


    Sometimes, he really wants to pry the woman''s head open to see what''s in it. Does he look like a person who wants to default? Besides, does this woman feel a little better about herself?


    He even thought that if he married Ye Xuanxuan, life would not be too boring.


    "Mr. Huo, long time no see." Su Yuanyuan came over with a smile and looked at Ye Xuanxuan with no worry. "Who is this lady?"


    Huo Zimo gave a faint smile: "my secretary, ye Xuanxuan."


    "Miss Su is forgetful. We met last time you went to the company." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Su Yuanyuan exclaimed: "you are... But you are not like this in the office..."


    Oh, by the way, ye Xuanxuan is wearing a pair of black framed eyes and rigorous work clothes in the office, which is one of the reasons why the secretaries of other organizations are not convinced.


    "Work has to look like work." Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo''s arm and said with a smile, "fortunately, Huo doesn''t judge people by their appearance. Otherwise, she will really bury me, right?"


    The smile on Su Yuanyuan''s face was a little stiff, but he soon laughed: "what you said is reasonable."


    "Excuse me, I''ll go over there and say hello." Huo Zimo said, with Ye Xuanxuan immediately, "are you hostile to Su Yuanyuan?"


    "I just can''t stand her attitude to you." Ye Xuanxuan said bluntly, "they are all in shopping malls, pretending to be innocent."


    Is really innocent, Su Mingzhe that old fox can give such a big company to her?


    Huo Zimo jokingly said: "what else?"


    "She wants to hook you up, but now she''s playing hard to get." Ye Xuanxuan thought about it and added, "but it''s not her fault. Who makes you men like this?"


    When a girl talks, her eyes flash and flash, as if there are countless crystals. She accidentally shakes her eyes. Huo Zimo suddenly feels that such a pure girl is also very cute.


    "Huo Shao, long time no see." Someone came to say hello.


    Huo Zimo smiles and socializes. Ye Xuanxuan quietly sneaks to the leisure area and takes a few cakes and a drink to find a comfortable place to eat.


    She didn''t like this kind of party all the time, such as the performance in gorgeous clothes. Maybe she was hungry.


    "Miss Ye." Su Yuanyuan said with a smile, "you don''t like the atmosphere, so do I


    Ye Xuanxuan takes a bite of tiramisu. It''s really annoying. If she wants to be a quiet little girl, she can''t eat anything!


    "Is it?" She put down the cake and wiped her fingers elegantly with a paper towel. "I just saw that Miss Su was very happy with everyone."


    Su Yuanyuan chuckled: "my dad asked me to learn more. In the future, the company will give it to me, and I can''t help it."


    "I can see that Miss Su has a strong learning ability." Ye Xuanxuan wholeheartedly praised, "I only found that there are so many things to learn when I follow Mr. Huo."


    Well, doesn''t this woman just want to come here to ask for some information about Huo Zimo? If you don''t give others a step, don''t you think you are too ignorant?


    Sure enough, Su Yuanyuan asked: "I think Mr. Huo is very considerate of Miss Ye."


    "Well, he said I look good." Ye Xuanxuan blinked her eyes. "Everyone has a love for beauty. Miss Su said, right?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s face was blue and white for a while, and then he said with a dry smile: "I have several friends over there, so I won''t disturb Miss ye to eat."


    "It''s a pity. I want to talk to Miss Su a little more." Ye Xuanxuan is smiling.


    After waiting for someone to leave, she continued to concentrate on eating her own snacks. With this, she could not live more than three episodes in Mommy''s script.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ye Xuanxuan takes out her cell phone from her bag and takes a look at the phone. It''s Huo Zimo. She looks at the crowd in surprise, but there is no shadow of that person.


    "Mr. Huo, what are you doing?" Where are the good people? Why call?


    "Terrace." Huo Zimo said these two words and hung up.


    Ye Xuanxuan was at a loss, but she still took her mobile phone and went to the entrance of the terrace. Before she got there, she heard the girl''s voice: "Mr. Huo, you are not interesting enough."


    "Our cooperation has always been very pleasant. I don''t know why it''s not interesting enough?" Huo Zimo''s eyes fell on the woman who was not far away, holding her arms to watch a good play. "But I''ve made arrangements for the weekend. Let''s make another appointment."


    Su Yuanyuan blinked his big eyes: "which day is another day? You can''t fool me all the time, or I''ll complain to Daddy. "


    "Mr. Huo, don''t you agree quickly." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "in case Miss Su and President Su complain that they don''t cooperate with Huo group, won''t you lose a lot?"


    But it''s a small company with a little capital, dare to threaten people!


    Sure enough, hearing the implication of Ye Xuanxuan, Su Yuanyuan left and shook his head: "I''m just joking. Huo always doesn''t mind."


    "I naturally know that Miss Su is joking. After all, our cooperation is very smooth." Huo Zimo said with a faint smile.


    Su Yuanyuan looked embarrassed and said in a hurry: "in this case, I won''t disturb Mr. Huo''s elegance."


    She left in a hurry, but when she passed by Ye Xuanxuan, she really gave her a good look.


    Ye Xuanxuan has no choice but to shrug her shoulders. She really has the spirit of fearless sacrifice.


    "You don''t call me in front of Su Yuanyuan, do you?" She walked over to see Huo Zimo and doubted, "and I don''t believe you can''t deal with a woman''s entanglement?"


    "The first question, when I saw that she was coming, I called." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "second, you can deal with it."


    After listening to this reply, ye Xuanxuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. After a while, she found her voice: "then you still want to come here? Don''t you see Su Yuanyuan''s hateful little eyes? "


    Although she didn''t like Su Yuanyuan, she didn''t want to be annoyed at will.


    "You are more effective." Huo Zimo looked at Ye Xuanxuan and said immediately, "double the bonus!"


    Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth and inhaled again. Finally, she squeezed out a smile: "deal!"


    Anyway, people have offended, she can only comfort her fragile little soul in material aspects.


    "May I go now?" She glanced at Huo Zimo and muttered, "I don''t know how people like you manage the company..."


    If it was her, she would not spend money on things she could solve.


    "The moon is round today." Huo Zimo said, "anyway, you don''t like the atmosphere below. Why don''t you enjoy the moon here?"


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at the moon, then at Huo Zimo, and finally at the moon: "do you and I enjoy the moon? Are you out of your mind? "


    Isn''t this kind of thing more suitable for Su Yuanyuan?


    "No water." Huo Zimo was used to Ye Xuanxuan''s "open mouth" and said with a smile, "do you like social intercourse?"


    "So why do we come to the party?" Ye Xuanxuan grinds her teeth.


    What a wonderful Friday night, she could have countless arrangements, all of which were delayed by a reception.


    "If I don''t come, don''t I look too cold?" Huo Zimo began a serious nonsense, "come, I will appear approachable."


    "So why don''t you continue to show your affinity in the hall?"


    "Too much is better than too much. There should be a little mystery."


    Ye Xuanxuan


    Huo Zimo is right. Today''s is more and more round. It''s really round.


    But the next day, ye Xuanxuan caught a cold because of enjoying the moon. She reached out and touched her forehead. She scolded Huo Zimo in her heart again. This guy''s brain didn''t get water, but he must have been caught by the door!


    Therefore, when Huo Zimo called to inform her to work overtime, Miss Ye exploded in situ: "I want to resign!"


    "Are you sick?" Huo Zimo hurried away, dug out the person from the quilt and sent him to the hospital, "how stupid."


    Ye Xuanxuan was lying on the hospital bed in deep sleep. Her cheeks were flushed and her breathing was not smooth, but even when she fell asleep, she was already reciting words.


    Huo Zimo came close to listen, and his face turned blue and white.


    Because what ye Xuanxuan read was: "damn... Bastard, pickpocket... Double the bonus..."


    The corner of Huo Zi Mo''s mouth smoked, but her eyes were more soft.


    "When you get well, I''ll give you a raise." His tone is very flattering.

 Chapter 1072

    Ye Xuanxuan felt as if she was baking on ice and fire. She was dying of heat and shivering with cold. But in chaos, she seemed to hear Huo Zimo''s proud smile.


    "Let you usually arrogant, now you should be punished?" In the dream, men sneer at themselves while eating melon seeds, which is totally hateful.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t wake up because she was trapped in a dream. She was so angry.


    "Huo Zimo!"


    Someone came in with the millet porridge he just bought. He just heard someone call his name. His eyes were warm again and he said with a smile: "you little girl, you are still very sticky when you are sick."


    He put the millet porridge on the table, reached out and explored Ye Xuanxuan''s forehead, and the fever subsided.


    "Look how arrogant you are in the future." He said with a smile, looking at the time, if there is no problem, you can go back in the afternoon.


    As Huo Zimo expected, at noon, ye Xuanxuan woke up, but when she woke up, she stared at Huo Zimo fiercely: "you asshole!"


    "You''re going to get the hand that feeds you." Huo Zimo looks at the person with cold eyebrows, some speechless, this girl is still lovely when she is asleep, how can she wake up now and stab people like a Hedgehog.


    But ye Xuanxuan clearly remembered the scene in her dream and gritted her teeth: "I''ll tell Aunt an later, you can bully me."


    Huo Zimo is happy: "you are really unreasonable, you have a fever, I send you to the hospital, and run around to take care of you, now you have to do something wrong, isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Ye Xuanxuan refused: "who let you laugh at me?"


    "Little ancestor, when did I laugh at you?" Huo Zimo pointed to the steaming porridge beside him, "I just bought the porridge back, but I didn''t scold you. I don''t know why."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at the porridge and then at Huo Zimo, who was not happy. Her delicate brow wrinkled and loosened. After a while, she murmured, "am I dreaming?"


    Huo Zimo spits blood.


    Ye Xuanxuan, holding the steaming porridge, sipped it while secretly looking at Huo Zimo: "are you really angry?"


    Well, it''s her fault. She shouldn''t rush to find someone to settle accounts without waking up.


    "But you can''t blame me all, can you?" Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "if you didn''t leave me a psychological shadow, how could I have such a dream?"


    Huo Zimo was directly angry: "I don''t think it should be called Ye Xuanxuan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it better for you to call Chang Youli directly?" Huo Zimo took a look at her. "Now I know that Aunt Ding would rather you were outside. She is so quiet now."


    Ye Xuanxuan knew she was wrong, so she gave Huo Zimo a white look and continued to drink porridge.


    "The doctor said you had no problem and could go home this afternoon." Huo Zimo saw that she didn''t speak, and she couldn''t help feeling soft, "but I think you''d better live with Uncle Ye, so someone will take care of you."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head like a rattle: "no! no way! I will not have the freedom of life


    "You are working in my company now, can they stop you?" Huo Zimo black line, "you say you look pretty smart, how sometimes the brain can''t turn?"


    Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth: "it''s normal for people to react slowly when they are sick."


    "OK, it always makes sense."


    Ye Xuanxuan


    In the end, Huo Zimo sends Ye Xuanxuan to ye Shaotang''s residence. When he sees his daughter coming back sick, ye Shaotang is immediately distressed.


    "Baby girl, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " Ye Shaotang took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand and asked, "how can I lose a whole circle in just a few days?"


    Ding Yuanpai turned his mouth and took Huo Zimo''s hand: "good boy, Xuanxuan, the trouble maker, is it troubling you?"


    "She works very hard." Huo Zimo is very polite, "it''s wrong for me not to take care of her."


    Ding Yuan looked at Huo Zimo, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    "I''ll stay for dinner today. Your Uncle Ye''s cooking skills have improved again." Ding Yuan said sincerely, "we haven''t talked together for many years."


    Huo Zimo politely refused: "today, my elder sister is coming back. I''ll go to the airport to meet her. Another day, I''ll invite my aunt''s family to dinner."


    Ding Yuan, with a regretful look on his face, always sent the man to the door.


    "Daddy, when did Mommy become so enthusiastic about people?" Ye Xuanxuan pulled ye Shaotang''s arm and bit her ear. "She was more enthusiastic about Huo Zimo than you."


    Ye Shaotang''s face collapsed.


    Ye Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes and laughed like a little fox. If she had daddy to make cannon fodder, she should be more quiet for a while, right?


    "Yuanyuan, come here. Let''s talk." When ye Shaotang came out of Ye Xuanxuan''s room, he called Ding Yuan to the bedroom, closed the door and said seriously, "can you treat your daughter better in the future?"


    Ding Yuanbai gave him a look: "she is your little lover in your last life. What does it have to do with me?"


    "You, what''s your logic?" Ye Shaotang drew his teeth and said, "your daughter was born to you."


    "Since I gave birth to my daughter, do you care what I do to her?" Ding Yuan looked at ye Shaotang with curved eyebrows. "What else do you want to say?"


    Ye Shaotang was very sad and tearful. He thought that he had been in the midst of thousands of flowers in those years, but since he met Ding Yuan, he deeply understood a truth that he had to pay back when he came out.


    Anyway, in this life, he was eaten to death by this woman.


    "What''s more, why do I think you are so enthusiastic about Huo Zimo?" Ye Shaotang black face, "you are not so enthusiastic to me."


    Ding Yuanbai gave him a look: "you are really promising. You even have to eat a child''s vinegar."


    "Yuanyuan, let''s sit down and have a good chat." Ye Shaotang took Ding Yuan by the arm, "do you want to marry your daughter to Huo Zimo? Do you think he is worthy of Xuanxuan? "


    Ding Yuan can''t laugh or cry: "I''m worried that I''ve wronged Zimo."


    "We Xuanxuan are the best girls." Ye Shaotang was very upset, "Huo Zimo, that boy, he..."


    He can''t tell the shortcomings of Huo Zimo. People don''t know about all the things before, but they know that they were framed. Looking at the children''s performance now, it''s quite good.


    "After marrying off your little lover, I think we''ll live a good life together." Ding Yuan said with a smile, "let''s go back to the good times."


    Ye Shaotang''s nose is sour: "she was just a little bit when she was born, and now she''s going to marry..."


    Ding Yuan coaxed him for a while. Seeing that he was still holding a face, he immediately put on a straight face: "you''d better not be so sad. Even if we want to, it depends on the child''s idea of Zimo."


    "How dare he?" Ye Shaotang almost jumped up.


    Ding Yuan partial head a smile: "that your daughter is willing?"


    "It''s better not to. I''ll keep her." Ye Shaotang''s eyes light up.


    Ding Yuan lightly lost a white eye to come over: "if you die?"


    Ye Shaotang


    "If you think about it, Zimo is really a good candidate. We all know the character of an Cen and Huo tingshen." Ding Yuan patiently to ye Shaotang do psychological counseling, "bend, fire and read not, these children, which is not good?"


    If her daughter can marry in, she will be relieved.


    Ye Shaotang took a look at Ding Yuan: "I really thought you were quick to get rid of your daughter."


    "Go at the speed of light!"


    During her three days at home, ye Xuanxuan was really in hot water. On one hand, Gao Leng''s mother was in hot water, and on the other hand, her father was as enthusiastic as fire. They also had a fight from time to time.


    "I''m going to work tomorrow." Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth. "Can you two please let me be quiet?"


    Ye Shaotang frowned: "your body has not been cultivated well, what class do you go to, don''t go!"


    "She has a cold! It''s not confinement! " Ding Yuan''s forehead was full of tendons. "You go to work!"


    Since he knew that she wanted to set up her daughter and Huo Zimo, ye Shaotang seemed to have something wrong. He wanted to keep watch of Ye Xuanxuan every minute, which made Ding Yuan''s nerves not relax for a moment.


    "Thank you, Mommy." Ye Xuanxuan said happily. She yawned, "then you have a rest early, and I''ll go to bed."


    "Xuanxuan, are you sure you don''t want to rest for a few more days?"


    "Ye Shaotang!"


    Ye Xuanxuan immediately covered her ears smartly. Amitabha, hurry to the next day. Now she misses Huo Zimo''s handsome face.


    So the next day, when Huo Zimo saw the enthusiastic Ye Xuanxuan, he was almost frightened: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You didn''t do it." Ye Xuanxuan sighed plaintively, "ever since I came home, my father has regarded me as a crystal."


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "Uncle Ye loves you. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "He''s worried about scalding me when I drink." Ye Xuanxuan was very helpless. "You don''t know what it''s like. It''s like a big baby who can''t take care of herself."


    Huo Zimo is a little curious: "where is aunt Ding?"


    "I''m probably from Mommy." Ye Xuanxuan was helpless.


    Huo Zimo took out a document from his desk and handed it to her: "since you have come to work, you should deal with the backlog and use it for the meeting tomorrow morning."


    "Good." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Two people''s sight collided in midair, there was a moment of stagnation, the atmosphere was a little ambiguous, there was a little embarrassment.


    "Get busy."


    "Good."


    Ye Xuanxuan buried herself in her work and soon got involved. Huo Zimo''s eyes fell on the girl''s face. Sunlight came in and outlined her features. Her hair seemed to be dyed with light gold.


    He thought, she looks good when she doesn''t talk.


    "Dong Dong"


    An assistant knocked on the door and said, "president, vice president Su wants to see you."


    Vice President Su Yuanyuan.


    Ye Xuanxuan raised her head and blinked at Huo Zimo. Her eyes were very narrow.


    "Tell her I''m busy and ask her to wait a moment." Huo Zimo ignored Ye Xuanxuan''s funny eyes and said, "let her drink tea in the reception room."

 Chapter 1073

    When the assistant left, Huo Zimo knocked his fingers on the table and called Ye Xuanxuan: "you go."


    "I haven''t recovered from my cold." Someone flatly refused, she did not want to face the little white flower.


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Zimo said, "I''ll give you a raise."


    "How much?"


    "Ten percent." Huo Zimo looked at the woman''s eyes suddenly lit up, knew that this matter is feasible, immediately said, "if the performance is good, can also discuss."


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "deal."


    Huo Zimo was amused by her appearance of being a financial fan. He couldn''t help but wonder again: "are you so short of money?"


    "Who''s afraid of more money?" Ye Xuanxuan gave him a white look and stood up, rubbing her hands and fists. "Do you think I''ll beat her up so hard, so as to avoid future trouble?"


    Huo Zimo looked at her: "can not affect the normal cooperation of the company."


    "I see."


    Ye Xuanxuan helped her black framed glasses and gracefully went to the reception room, with a cup of coffee in her hand.


    "Miss Su, we meet again." Ye Xuanxuan opened the door and said with a smile, "you seem more beautiful."


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed disgust, but soon laughed: "Miss Ye is always low-key."


    "Low key luxury has connotation." Ye Xuanxuan sat opposite Su Yuanyuan, sipped her coffee and said with a smile, "Mr. Huo is dealing with an urgent document. I''ll come to serve you first."


    Su Yuanyuan pondered her words and asked, "Mr. Huo asked you to come here?"


    "It was I who asked to share my worries for Mr. Huo." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "after all, the salary Mr. Huo offered me is still very high."


    Su Yuanyuan took off a lot of precautions. She took the tea on the table and blew it gently. She said playfully, "do you like Mr. Huo? If she could marry into the Huo family, Miss ye would not care about her salary. "


    Ye Xuanxuan laughed in her heart, but her face was very serious: "how can Mr. Huo take a fancy to me? That day, I just accompanied him to socialize."


    "You have a point. No matter when you are right, it''s inevitable." Su Yuanyuan stared at her every word. "Miss ye, who is so smart, must know what to do according to her ability."


    Ye Xuanxuan turned her head to look over, and her face was even more smiling: "encourage with Miss Su."


    Su Yuanyuan''s face turns blue and white. She is angry to death, but she has nothing to do with that smiling face. Moreover, she has to guard against Huo Zimo''s coming at any time. Therefore, even if she is angry to death, she can only endure desperately.


    "You just said


    "What did I say?" Ye Xuanxuan blinked her eyes. She came up to Su Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "you probably don''t know that Mr. Huo''s mother has arranged a blind date for him. It''s probably a girl who is close to Mr. Huo."


    Su Yuanyuan stared at her: "how do you know? You can''t know! "


    "Mr. Huo told me, of course." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "you see, I will neither pester Mr. Huo nor want to marry into a rich family. Mr. Huo must feel much less worried."


    Su Yuanyuan hate teeth itch: "you are willing to degenerate."


    "Oh, I''ll be embarrassed if Miss Su says that." Ye Xuanxuan was still not angry, and she didn''t forget to stimulate each other. "When Huo always has a serious girlfriend, Miss Su can''t be willing to degenerate like me."


    Su Yuanyuan stood up and strode out.


    "Mr. Huo should be almost finished... Are you leaving now?" Ye Xuanxuan asked with a smile. She went over and lowered her voice. "In fact, Miss Su likes Mr. Huo. I don''t mind sharing."


    Su Yuanyuan''s body was stiff, and he left with high heels. He looked like he was going to smoke.


    "Done." Ye Xuanxuan snapped her fingers, raised her head and suddenly looked up at Huo Zimo with a smile. Suddenly, she was excited and said with a dry smile, "Mr. Huo."


    Fortunately, Huo Zimo didn''t hear her messy words, otherwise she really wanted to find a ground drill to enter, or she didn''t even want to be moral for the sake of money.


    "Mommy called and asked us to go home for dinner." Huo Zimo said.


    Ye Xuanxuan frowned: "what do you mean?"


    And why did she think Huo Zimo''s voice was strange, but for a moment she couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    "Uncle Ye and aunt Ding are gone, too." Huo Zimo added, "if you don''t go, you''d better think of a good speech."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at him: "are you going?"


    "I won''t let mommy worry." Huo Zimo looked like "I''m a good son". Seeing ye Xuanxuan''s hesitation, he said, "if you want to go, we''ll start now."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at the time: "it''s not ten o''clock yet."


    "The elder brother, the elder sister, the elder sister and the elder brother''s husband have all gone back. I''m going to buy gifts for my little nephew and future niece." Huo Zimo looked at her, "do you want to express it?"


    Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t refuse: "be, of course."


    Many years ago, she was swimming with sister crooked and sister huohuohuo. She liked them very much, but when they went back with big and small bags, ye Xuanxuan was frightened by the enthusiasm of the people.


    "Xuanxuan, come here." Bend to support big belly to wave to her, "let me see if you become more beautiful."


    Ye Xuanxuan ran to her and held her. She was surprised and said, "sister, you have a big stomach. Are you very tired?"


    "Very tired, but also very happy." He said with a curved smile, looking back and forth between Ye Xuanxuan and Huo Zimo, his smile became stronger. "When the baby is born, you should come and play often."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "yes, yes, I like baby best."


    It''s a pity that mom and dad didn''t give birth to a baby brother or sister for her. It''s a pity.


    "I''ll talk to my elder brother and elder brother." Huo Zimo greets curved and takes a look at some childish Ye Xuanxuan, and goes to the study with a smile.


    He pulled Ye Xuanxuan to sit on the sofa: "how are you getting along with Zimo?"


    "Very happy." Ye Xuanxuan is honest. Although this guy is a bit unreasonable, he is generous and deserves more salary and bonus, so he is very happy.


    Curved smile more thick: "that''s good, our family like you, later I will treat you as a sister."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Xuanxuan didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning of the curvy words.


    Huohuo led Mi Xiu downstairs, smiling: "Xuanxuan is here."


    The three girls outside chatted happily, but the air in the study was tight.


    "This is the information I''ve recently investigated. I think my uncle and aunt are probably under control." Huo Zimo gave his own inference, "but according to uncle''s ability, who can control them?"


    And the fire was a little strange.


    Huo tingshen tapped his fingers on the table, and his eyes looked at a stack of information on the table: "if it''s not controlled, if it''s out of their voluntary cooperation?"


    "Daddy, you mean..." Huo Nian didn''t frown, then shook his head, "how is that possible? We know exactly what they are. It''s impossible. "


    If they really hid their tracks, how could they, as parents, have been able to resist the fire accident three years ago?


    This is not in line with the normal logic.


    "I think differently from you." Xiao Qi, who had been thinking all the time, said slowly, "as daddy said, it was voluntary at the beginning, but maybe later things have gone beyond their control, so there has been no news for so many years."


    Huo Nian did not walk up and down in the study: "what should we do now?"


    "Have you found out the purpose of the other group?" Xiao Qi asked, "why did they suddenly come out to look for their uncle and aunt?"


    Huo Zimo''s eyes brightened: "what if these people are the people who have controlled my uncle and aunt in recent years?"


    "Do you mean he and the two of them have escaped now, that''s why they came out to look for someone?" Huo Ting looked at his little son deeply, and his dignified face gradually brought a smile. "If it is like this, it''s really the best."


    Huo NianWei has other worries: "since he has run out, why don''t his uncle and aunt come to us?"


    "Maybe it''s a necessity, maybe it''s not to bring danger to us." Huo Ting knocked his fingers deeply, looked at Huo Nian and said in a deep voice, "I''ve been repairing the castle all these years. Now I''m able to move in. You can arrange people to go there."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "Daddy is not afraid that the castle will be burned again?"


    "It depends on your arrangement." Huo Ting deeply looked at the three people in front of him and said with a smile, "I think you can handle it."


    The younger generation is formidable. He is bound to be killed on the beach.


    "Are we going to lead those people over as if our uncles and aunts had come back?" Huo Zimo''s reaction is still slower, "but those people are not so easy to be deceived."


    Xiao Qi added: "it''s just a guess for us. In addition, we still need to send more people to continue looking for my uncle and aunt."


    "It''s a matter for the three of you to discuss." "I want to be with your mommy," horting said


    Huo Zimo glanced at his father and said: "when my niece is born, does Mommy have time to play with you?"


    "How are you getting along with Xuanxuan?" Huo Ting took a deep look at his little son. "Your mother likes that girl very much. You should catch up with her as soon as possible."


    Huo Nian was not surprised: "are you blind date?"


    You know, their family Huo Zimo has never looked up to blind date. Now how can he become the first one to find a wife?


    "Not really." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "but I don''t know how Uncle Ye taught the children. Ye Xuanxuan is just a money fan. She will get a pay rise."


    "You are short of money?" he said


    "Not bad." Huo Zimo sighed, "I''m just curious."


    "You can give her whatever she likes, and you can give her money if she likes." Huo tingshen said, "the means are not important, the important thing is that you want to marry people back."

 Chapter 1074

    Because today is a big dinner party, so several men in the study said for a while, and all came out. Huo Zimo already felt his family''s ardent expectations for him. Thinking of the woman who almost got into the eyes of money, he only felt that the blue tendons on his forehead were jumping fiercely.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ye Xuanxuan ran over and patted him on the shoulder, "I just called you, you can''t hear me."


    Huo Zimo grinned: "you are lively now."


    "It''s not in the company." Ye Xuanxuan gave Huo Zimo a white look, narrowed her eyes and said seriously, "I''m here to be a guest now."


    Huo Zimo secretly saved energy, laughing like the spring breeze in March: "my garden is very beautiful, I''ll show you around."


    "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." Ye Xuanxuan was on guard. "You don''t want me to deal with Su Yuanyuan and Li Bianbian, do you?"


    The smile on Huo Zimo''s face is more beautiful: "don''t you dare?"


    "As long as the price is right, everything is negotiable." "Let''s go now," she said


    Huo Zimo made a gesture to his brother-in-law and took Ye Xuanxuan to the garden. Everyone behind him showed a knowing smile.


    "Do you think Zimo can handle it?" Huo Nian did not ask.


    "Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to." Xiaoqi said with a smile.


    Because an Cen likes flowers, many beautiful flowers are planted in the garden. In the garden, there is a specially paved bluestone road. Walking slowly on it, I just feel like I''m in a fairy tale world.


    "Mommy and daddy planted the flowers themselves." Huo Zimo introduced to Ye Xuanxuan as he walked, "it''s planted by my sister-in-law over there."


    After looking at both sides, ye Xuanxuan said: "aunt an''s flowers are better."


    "Where do you think we''d better plant in the future?" Huo Zimo suddenly serious up, black eyes looking at her, "this good?"


    Ye Xuanxuan stepped forward and looked at the man in front of her: "we? Me and you? "


    "What do you think?" Huo Zimo''s eyes are so bright that he seems to be able to see through people''s thoughts.


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "this joke is really boring."


    "You are so smart that you should have known the meaning of your father and my mother for a long time." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "they are making us up."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s ear lobes were slightly hot, but her face was very serious: "so what? If I strongly disagree, can they force me? "


    "Why not?" Huo Zimo frowned, "you always want to find someone to get married, and we seem to get along very well, and can make your parents happy?"


    Ye Xuanxuan tilted her head and said with a smile, "you have really low requirements for yourself."


    Huo Zimo


    "Well, today is gathering and scattering, so don''t say these unpleasant things." Ye Xuanxuan patted Huo Zimo on the shoulder, "and I don''t think you like me. In this case, why should I marry a man who doesn''t like me?"


    Huo Zimo frowned and saw Ye Xuanxuan''s mouth open and close. What she said seemed reasonable, but he thought it shouldn''t be like this. There must be something wrong.


    "Don''t look at me with such unconvinced eyes." Ye Xuanxuan lost a white eye to her haughtily, "well, you say the reason why you want to associate with me."


    Huo Zimo thought about it and said, "you are not bad."


    "There are more nice girls." Ye Xuanxuan''s small face collapsed, "this is not."


    Yaya bah, is Huo Zimo coming to disgust her on purpose?


    "My mommy likes you very much." Huo Zimo added, "our family likes you very much."


    "Am I going to marry your mommy?" Ye Xuanxuan lost a big white eye. She looked at Huo Zimo in disbelief. "I don''t think you should be so dull. Maybe if you say something nice, I''ll be fooled."


    After thinking for a moment, Huo Zimo said seriously, "I don''t want to cheat you."


    Ye Xuanxuan stares at Huo Zimo as if she wants to see through the man. After a while, she pats her shoulder and laughs: "just for your words, let''s have a try."


    What she hates most is rhetoric. If Huo Zimo says a lot of wonderful and moving words, she will probably get it. But once she gets back to her mind, this person will be on the permanent blacklist.


    "Good." Huo Zimo took advantage of her hand and said, "if we are suitable, you and I don''t have to be far away."


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Ye Xuanxuan''s mind, but before she could grasp the feeling, the strange feeling was gone.


    "How do we get along?" She asked, "are you going to chase me first?"


    "Now that we''ve started to try to get along with each other, why don''t we chase each other?" Huo Zimo said, "we all examine each other to see if they are suitable for us."


    Ye Xuanxuan was a little dizzy by Huo Zimo''s words. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was talking about, so she waved her hand: "whatever you want, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "From now on, you are my intern girlfriend." Huo Zimo see the girl''s face suddenly changed color, feel way, "similarly, I''m your internship boyfriend."


    Ye Xuanxuan snorted: "you''d better perform well, or you won''t be able to become a regular in your life."


    "As an intern girlfriend, if a woman is unkind to me, you have to be responsible for cleaning people up." Huo Zimo said seriously, "of course, if there is such a man harassing you, I will be duty bound."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded her head to show her agreement, and then exploded: "no


    "What''s wrong?" Huo Zimo said with a smile.


    The sun gently down, beautiful flowers and green leaves gently swaying in the wind, the air has become fragrant up.


    Ye Xuanxuan walked back and forth on the bluestone slab: "if you drive away all the people who want to pursue me, then I have no other choice? That''s not reasonable! "


    "What do you think?"


    "I will speak when I need your help, otherwise you can''t be good at asserting." Ye Xuanxuan warned him, "I will not break my own way."


    Huo Zimo narrowed her eyes. Is this girl still thinking about the way back? How is that possible?


    "Yes, I promise." His face is a gentle smile, "but in order to express my sincerity, for other women who want to make up my mind, you can disperse."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s heart immediately changed, which she loved to hear.


    "When I help you deal with Su Yuanyuan, you will give me a raise." She blinked.


    Huo Zimo some helpless: "if you really like money, directly hold my thigh is not good, I earn money is not all your."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "I might as well please my mother."


    After all, her family is not very poor, is it?


    "Whatever you like." Huo Zimo is really approachable, "if you take my hand now, my family will give you a big red envelope."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked over with a sneer: "when you think I''m stupid, you go hand in hand at this time, and I''ll be labeled as you? No


    Huo Zimo helpless, this little girl is not so easy to coax, but today it is a great progress.


    "I remember what you said." Ye Xuanxuan grabs Huo Zimo''s leader and "sternly" warns, "we are only at the trial stage. You are not allowed to talk to outsiders."


    "I promise you."


    Miss Ye carefully calculated several times in her mind, determined that there was no omission, and then she let go: "let''s go to the living room. Everyone is there."


    "Good."


    Looking at the slender girl in front of him, the smile between Huo Zimo''s eyebrows and eyes became stronger.


    Ding Yuan and ye Shaotang are a little late when they have something to do. When they come in, they see Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan come in from the garden together. The couple exchange their eyes, and their expressions change.


    However, Ding Yuan was happy, while ye Shaotang was miserable.


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Ding." Huo Zimo said with a polite smile, "Mommy just said you were late."


    Ye Shaotang glanced at Huo Zimo and took his daughter''s hand to one side.


    "Don''t talk to him." Ding Yuan patted Huo Zimo''s arm with a smile on his face. "Xuanxuan, are you in trouble?"


    Huo Zimo said gently: "she is very capable, very good."


    "You don''t have to cover it for her. Can my own daughter not know?" Ding Yuan said with a smile, "I know how to make trouble all day."


    Huo Zimo takes a look at Ye Xuanxuan''s direction. Just as she does, they collide in midair, and ye Xuanxuan gets away in a panic.


    "Very good." He had a bigger smile on his face. "Let''s go in."


    Today, there are so many people in my family, and the atmosphere is very good. However, people''s eyes are always sweeping around Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan intentionally or unintentionally. Although no one has called the roll, they all look clear.


    "There are some things in America. Shaotang and I have to go back first." Ding Yuan opened her mouth. She took an Cen''s hand and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan is a bit willful. Help me take care of her more."


    An Cen said with a smile: "I look at her as my own daughter. You can rest assured."


    Ye Xuanxuan was surprised: "are you going back?"


    "No one is in charge of you here. Are you happy?" Ding Yuan pretended to be angry and glared at his daughter, "don''t always make trouble for your aunt ANN, or I''ll see how to deal with you."


    She said with a curved smile: "I remember aunt Ding Yuan is the most gentle and good-natured. How can she be like a changed person now? Are you still our aunt Ding? "


    Huohuo also said, "I''m curious, too."


    After the operation, she has now become her original appearance, as if all the previous sufferings have never happened, as if they have been so happy.


    "It''s probably the one who is close to the ink." Ding Yuan some distress, she looked at the side of her smiling husband, eyes a soft, "fight noisy days are not cold."


    Huo Zimo gave Ding Yuan a dish: "we will take good care of Xuanxuan."

 Chapter 1075

    It''s just a polite word, but ye Xuanxuan''s words are inexplicably hot. She thinks in her heart, is this a guilty conscience?


    If all of you know the absurd agreement between you and Huo Zimo, you will be silly, right?


    Just as ye Xuanxuan lowered her head to ponder, everyone showed a tacit expression. Only ye Shaotang kept grinding his teeth. All the people at this table were cheating his precious daughter, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for the baby to be born, but now it''s too late." Ding Yuan was very sorry. He took out a beautiful box from his pocket and handed it to the child


    Bending and blinking: "don''t you have mine?"


    "How old are you to compete with your children? Are you ashamed? " Ding Yuan said with a smile, and looked at Mitch, who was always on fire. "You little guy don''t cry or make noise. What do you like?"


    Mitch said with a smile, "I like them all from Grandma."


    "Look at this sweet little mouth. I can''t coax the children to turn around in the future." Ding Yuan laughed, took another gift box to him, "you can see it when you are yourself, so as not to be taken away by your mommy."


    Mitch looked serious: "mommy loves me very much."


    When Mommy came back, daddy was very happy every day, and so were his grandparents, so he was happy.


    The meal didn''t end until 3 p.m. because Ding Yuan and ye Shaotang were flying tomorrow morning, ye Xuanxuan offered to go home with them and get along with them for a good day.


    "The Huo family get along very well." Holding a cup of tea, Ding Yuan said, "the most important thing is that all the people in the family are united."


    Ye Xuanxuan grabbed the tassel on her pillow: "I see it."


    "Huo Zimo is also very good." Ding Yuan looked at his daughter and said, "if it''s appropriate for you to get along with him?"


    Ye Xuanxuan raised her bright eyes: "what if it''s not suitable?"


    "Can I force you to marry someone you don''t like?" Ding Yuan grinds his teeth, and his mother''s love disappears in an instant.


    Ye Xuanxuan let out a long breath: "scared me to death."


    Ding Yuan


    After ye Shaotang and Ding Yuan leave, ye Xuanxuan seems like the monkey king has got rid of the hoop curse. She just feels like 1949, and the world has become a better place. Of course, if Su Yuanyuan could be less swaying in front of her eyes, she would be happier.


    "Why am I always busy every time I come here?" Su Yuanyuan stares at Ye Xuanxuan, tone already will be quite displeased, "don''t be you deliberately conceal don''t tell Huo Zong?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was helpless and kindly suggested: "why don''t you look at the Yellow calendar before you come next time? Don''t go out on an auspicious day. "


    She really does not understand, now the girls will be so brave in the pursuit of love?


    "Do you mean that Hodgson group doesn''t want to cooperate with W company?" Su Yuanyuan is obviously impatient, "if so, Huo is not as good as to give a happy words, so what is hiding?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was suddenly happy: "the contract has been signed, and the down payment has been paid. Is it difficult for us that Mr. Huo doesn''t agree with Miss Su''s pursuit, but we don''t cooperate sincerely?"


    "You..." Su Yuanyuan''s mind was so directly pierced, his face a burst of green a burst of white, "you don''t go too far!"


    Ye Xuanxuan sneered: "I''ve never heard that W company has to buy one for free when cooperating with others."


    In the long-term struggle with Ms. Ding Yuan, she is not generally eloquent. If this woman wants to find someone unhappy, she should also choose her opponent carefully.


    "I want to see Mr. Huo!" Su Yuanyuan pinched her nails. "I have nothing to say to you, a woman."


    Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly: "it''s half past nine. President Huo''s meeting will be over in twenty minutes."


    "Is he really in a meeting?" Ding Yuan didn''t believe it.


    Ye Xuanxuan gave her a white look: "I don''t believe you can ask others."


    Drop this words, she turned to leave, in the heart hold a flame: "damn Huo Zimo, also not how to lift up this woman, now throw all can''t throw off, really hate very much!"


    "It''s not a good habit for you to speak ill of others." Huo Zimo suddenly took her arm and flashed into the tea room. He squinted at some frightened women in front of him and said with a smile, "don''t you always have the courage?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Xuanxuan angrily glared at Huo Zimo, but she had to deliberately lower her voice, "this is the tea room. Someone comes here at any time. What if someone sees you?"


    "I thought you were not afraid." Huo Zimo held the door plank with one hand and lowered his head to smile, "when did the courage become so small?"


    The man''s voice came from the top of her head, with a very charming husky voice, and gently brushed her ear. It seemed that ye Xuanxuan saw the dandelion brush the most sensitive position on her heart, and the strange numbness floated layer by layer.


    She seems to have been teased, but what''s fatal is that this man didn''t say anything provocative at all.


    "I told Su Yuanyuan that President Huo''s meeting would end at nine fifty." Ye Xuanxuan looked at the time calmly and said, "there are still eight minutes left. You can go there."


    "Eight minutes?" Huo Zimo folded his arms and sat on the chair in the tea room. "We can have a cup of tea."


    The green veins on Ye Xuanxuan''s forehead jumped up again.


    "I have to go to work." She gritted her teeth, "I will not accompany Mr. Huo."


    With that, she pushed Huo Zimo away and left in a hurry on her high heels. Looking at her worried back, she looked like a little rabbit disturbed.


    "Interesting girl." Huo Zimo smiles.


    If at first he just wanted to make Mommy happy, now he is really interested in this girl named Ye Xuanxuan. It must be very interesting to live with such a lively girl.


    "Mr. Huo." When an employee came into the tea room and saw the boss''s smiling meditation, one or two of them were stunned.


    Huo Zimo nodded slightly and left without saying a word. Several employees were stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Let vice president Su wait for a long time." Huo Zimo went into the reception room and said gently, "I heard that you came and left last time. Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Yuanyuan secretly observed Huo Zimo, wondering if ye Xuanxuan was talking in front of him. But after observing for a while, he didn''t find anything and was relieved.


    "In the future, the two companies will cooperate for a long time. That''s why I want to talk more about cooperation with Mr. Huo." Su Yuan Yuan suddenly a witty smile, "Huo always don''t dislike me."


    "How?" Huo Zimo shakes his head and smiles like a spring breeze. "It''s just that sometimes she''ll be busy. Miss Su doesn''t mind."


    Su Yuanyuan''s head shakes like a rattle: "how can it!"


    In her heart, she speculated that maybe Ye Xuanxuan was just trying to show her superiority in front of her. According to Huo Zimo, how could such a person fall in love with a little secretary, but


    "Mr. Huo is young and promising, and he is so handsome that many girls like him." Su Yuanyuan blinked, "I can gossip about it. Does Huo always have a girl I like?"


    With that, she stares at Huo Zimo, trying to find some information from men''s clues.


    "My mom introduced one to me. I think it''s good." Huo Zimo smiles.


    Su Yuanyuan''s face changed. That woman didn''t cheat herself!


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huo would also accept blind date. I was very surprised." Su Yuanyuan smile stalemate, "what''s that girl like?"


    Huo Zimo frowned: "sorry, it''s my private business."


    Su Yuanyuan suddenly regained her consciousness. Seeing the light displeasure on the man''s face, she suddenly became sober. She said with a dry smile: "I''m too curious."


    "Does Miss Su have anything to do with her work this time?" Huo Zimo asked.


    Su Yuanyuan said with a smile: "next weekend, my father will return home and want to hold a banquet. I''m here to send the invitation."


    "What kind of banquet?" Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on his knees, and the rhythm was impatient. "If it''s a family dinner, it''s not appropriate for me to go."


    He felt that what ye Xuanxuan said was true. It was a waste of time to play Tai Chi with such a woman who was unkind to her.


    "Although it was arranged at home, I also invited many business friends, and Mr. Huo must be honored." Su Yuanyuan acutely noticed Huo Zimo''s displeasure, "I''ll leave the invitation here."


    Then she got up to leave, and left Huo Zimo''s sight. Su Yuanyuan''s tense nerves slowly relaxed. She got on the bus and told the driver: "go home at once!"


    Back at Su''s home, after listening to Su Yuanyuan''s words, Su Mingzhe frowned tightly. After a while, he said, "you are in a hurry."


    "So many people like Huo Zimo. What should I do if I''m delayed and preempted?" Su Yuanyuan is a little unconvinced, "I have to start first?"


    "It''s right to start first, but you should know that speed is not enough." Su Mingzhe took a look at Su Yuanyuan, who was so angry that he said, "sit down first!"


    Su Yuanyuan just sat down and took Su Mingzhe''s arm and said, "Daddy, you must help me."


    "When am I not going to help you?" Su Mingzhe has some helplessness, "but you always don''t listen to me. Now you''ve messed things up. What can I do?"


    "I don''t care!" Su Yuanyuan was also angry, "I must marry Huo Zimo."


    "There is more than one Huo Zimo in a city. Why do you have to hang yourself in this tree?" Su Mingzhe some helpless, "can''t other people enter your eyes?"


    "Daddy Su Yuanyuan stood up, "you said Huo Zimo was a good candidate."


    Su Mingzhe''s face was livid: "then I didn''t want to let my daughter post it upside down!"


    Seeing that he was really angry, Su Yuanyuan didn''t dare to be willful. He quickly slowed down his voice: "Daddy, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong this time. I''ll listen to you later, OK?"


    Su Mingzhe looked at his daughter who looked like his wife. His anger slowly subsided. For a long time, he sighed: "you

 Chapter 1076

    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes are red: "big brother doesn''t want to pay attention to the business at home. How can I support myself? But if I can marry Huo Zimo, the situation will be very different. "


    "It''s hard for you." Su Mingzhe''s eyes flashed helpless, he patted his daughter''s arm with a wry smile, "I don''t want to see you on the go, men are so easy to get, won''t cherish."


    Su Yuanyuan didn''t think so: "don''t worry, daddy, as long as I can marry Huo Zimo, there must be a way to make him treat me well."


    "Then you can''t be so impulsive in the future. If you have anything to discuss with me." Su Mingzhe mentions his daughter. Anyway, you are also the future president of W company. You can''t really be looked down upon. "


    Su Yuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief. She skillfully poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Mingzhe: "I suddenly remembered an important thing. Huo Zimo''s mother seemed to have arranged a blind date for her."


    "Where did you get the news? Is it reliable? " Su Mingzhe''s fingers knocked on the table, "if so, I''ll give Huo tingshen and his wife an invitation."


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "Daddy, you mean..."


    "On that day, how are you?" Su Mingzhe has profound meaning.


    The next day, Huo tingshen received an invitation from the Su family. An Cen wondered, "we have nothing to do with the Su family. How can we invite you to come over all of a sudden?"


    And she was mentioned in the invitation, which made her a little confused.


    "Zimo has done business with W company several times." Huo tingshen threw the invitation on the table and said faintly, "if you want to go, forget it."


    "Go back and ask Zimo." An CEN is more cautious. She puts her finger on Huo tingshen''s shoulder and says with a smile, "don''t let us affect his business."


    Huo Ting snorted coldly: "the influence is the influence."


    Now the world is not as big as his wife''s good mood is more important.


    "Well, well, I''ve made some soup. Have some." An Cen comforted someone. "It''s delicious."


    The smile on Huo tingshen''s face is also strong: "your soup is always good."


    "That''s nature." An Cen smiles and goes to the kitchen.


    Huo tingshen is also behind, see her busy in the kitchen, can''t help feeling: "time can really fast."


    In the twinkling of an eye, all three children have grown up.


    "Did you suddenly find that I was old?" An Cen smile way, don''t wait for the man to reply, she again way, "still have, you also old, so can''t despise me."


    Huo Ting took a deep sip of the hot soup. He felt that his whole body was ironed. He looked at an Cen with gentle eyes: "in my eyes, you are just like that year."


    "I see." An Cen face is tiny red, "you drink soup well."


    Although it''s a bit numb, it''s very comfortable to hear this. In the past two years, she feels more and more that the children will leave them eventually, but he will always be with them.


    That''s it. Let''s go slowly together.


    In the evening, Huo Zimo came back to know that the Su family had also sent an invitation to Huo tingshen and his wife, and his face didn''t look good.


    "Ignore them." He murmured.


    An CEN is curious: "aren''t you partners? How do I look at you as if you don''t like them? Did something happen? "


    Zimo is her youngest and most intimate child, not to mention that he has suffered a lot from calculation before, so an Cen can''t help but care more about him. Seeing his bad face, he immediately gets nervous.


    "Speak well!" Huo tingshen looked at it coldly and said, "don''t let your mommy worry."


    Huo Zimo took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "Su Mingzhe''s company is now taken care of by his daughter."


    An Cen did not ponder for a moment: "what does this have to do with this invitation?"


    "His daughter''s name is Su Yuanyuan, two or three years younger than me." Huo Zimo said slowly while grinding his teeth, "recently, Su Yuanyuan often goes to our company for various reasons."


    An Cen slightly added Zi Mo to understand the key, she immediately laughed: "it seems that my son is still very popular."


    "That Su Yuanyuan is very upset." Huo Zimo did not agree with his mother''s schadenfreude. "On the one hand, she sent me an invitation, on the other hand, her father sent you..."


    Huo Ting took a deep look at his son: "aren''t you dating Xuanxuan?"


    Everyone is a good friend. He doesn''t allow his son to make trouble about stepping on two boats.


    "Are you really dating Xuanxuan?" An Cen cheerfully cried, while staring at Huo tingshen and complaining about his son, "do you all know? Hum, my son was raised for nothing. He kept it from me for so long. "


    Huo tingshen leisurely way: "I just speculate, the specific also depends on how Zimo said."


    "Daddy." Huo Zimo was very dissatisfied with his father''s throwing the pot at the critical moment. However, seeing that his mother was really going to be angry, he quickly held her arm and explained. Finally, he sighed, "Ye Xuanxuan is too old-fashioned to be coaxed."


    An Cen was stunned and laughed for a while. After a while, he pulled Huo Zimo''s arm and said, "you, you child... Xuanxuan is so strange that she is still walking with the rhythm?"


    "I know this from my father." Huo Zimo see an Cen put down his heart, "Su''s there, you don''t care."


    "W company is still famous. It''s a good business partner. You should be careful." Huo tingshen told his son, "although Huo''s group is not afraid of anything, it''s better to make fewer enemies."


    The so-called "big tree catches wind", no matter how powerful Huoshi group is, it is impossible to reach out to every industry.


    Huo Zimo put away the previous joke and said seriously: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    "It''s better for Xuanxuan to move in. It''s not safe for her to live outside as a little girl." An Cen suggested, "living at home, you two get along day and night, isn''t it easier to cultivate feelings?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "she won''t agree."


    "But..."


    "Children have their own happiness, so don''t worry about it." Huo tingshen interrupted his wife, "if you have time, you''d better study more about making soup."


    An Cen flat mouth: "OK."


    Huo Zimo said hello to his parents and went out. He lost his bet to Ye Xuanxuan today. He said he would take her to the cinema and take care of the whole cinema.


    "This girl is not soft at all when she spends other people''s money." Huo Zimo sighed, he sat in the cinema to call someone, "how not to?"


    "I''m buying popcorn." Ye Xuanxuan was talking on the phone and walking in with popcorn in her arms. "Anyway, you are in a hurry today."


    Huo Zimo laughed: "now but I pay, can I not worry?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be able to spend your money well worth it."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Zimo sitting in the seat, patiently waiting for someone, suddenly he heard a loud voice, immediately surprised to look around, a group of children wulala ran in, everyone holding a bucket of popcorn.


    "What is this girl doing?" He frowned and looked over the child. At last, he found the woman who was struggling to greet the child. He strode over and said, "what are you doing, ye Xuanxuan?"


    Isn''t it a movie? What is this?


    "Today is the June 1 children''s day. The children in these welfare homes are boring." With a smile on her busy little face, ye Xuanxuan said, "you see how happy they are now."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes are strange: "do you have this plan for a long time, so you let me make a reservation?"


    "Temporary." Ye Xuanxuan looked at the last child and went in. She winked at Huo Zimo. "I''m willing to accept defeat. Now it''s too late for you to regret."


    Finish saying, she threw a horsetail, smiling to greet the children: "wait a moment to start to see the film, you good obedient don''t casually talk, OK?"


    "Thank you, sister Xuanxuan." In front of the child.


    The teacher of the welfare home also repeatedly thanks Ye Xuanxuan. Ye Xuanxuan waves her hand bravely: "don''t be so polite."


    She didn''t pay anyway.


    "You inform the cinema that it can start." Ye Xuanxuan pulled Huo Zimo''s arm, "just release the latest cartoon."


    Huo Zimo wanted to say something, but looking at the girl''s bright eyes in front of him, his voice became gentle: "OK."


    That''s right. If you are willing to accept defeat, just listen to the little girl.


    The light of the cinema darkened, and Han Ju''s lovely animated characters appeared on the huge screen. Accompanied by Kawai''s dubbing, the atmosphere was particularly good.


    Ye Xuanxuan took a breath and went to the door to have a drink. Hearing the movement, she saw that Huo Zimo had come out too. She immediately grinned: "why don''t you see it?"


    "The same question?"


    Ye Xuanxuan touched her nose: "I''ve seen it, but it''s really a good movie. Go see it."


    "I think my IQ is OK." Huo Zimo took a look at Ye Xuanxuan and said, "but I didn''t expect you to be so loving."


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile: "as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become a beautiful world."


    "If you do it with your own money, I''ll agree with you more." Huo Zimo looked at her with a smile, but she seemed to be generous to others


    Ye Xuanxuan unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle and said, "I bought the popcorn."


    "Then you''re bleeding." Huo Zimo serious face with a smile, "do you want to take the company''s bill reimbursement?"


    "Is that ok?" Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up, but to Huo Zimo''s narrow smile, she bit her lips awkwardly, "forget it, I''m a loving person, too."


    Huo Zimo finally couldn''t help rubbing her hair and laughing: "I''m really curious. How did Uncle Ye teach you to be like this?"


    It''s really fun.


    Ye Xuanxuan tore off his hand and said, "you''ve messed up my hair!"

 Chapter 1077

    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed, and suddenly he took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand: "I''ll take you to a fun place."


    "Oh, come on, I''m going to send these children back later." Ye Xuanxuan said angrily, but her strength was not a man''s opponent. After struggling a few times, she was dragged away. "Where are you going to take me?"


    Huo Zimo clenched Ye Xuanxuan''s arm: "the movie will take two hours to finish. You won''t always be there, will you?"


    "You can''t run around." Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly, so she could easily seize the gate of the cinema and glare at Huo Zimo, "tell me, where are you going?"


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "there is a night market ahead. Are you going or not?"


    "Night market? I haven''t been there for a long time


    It''s different from the shopping counter on the tall building. The night market is really a very grounded place. When ye Xuanxuan was in college, she especially liked this kind of place. She was crowded in the bustling crowd and looked at the colorful pavements on both sides. It was really wonderful.


    "Well, you see, earrings are lovely here." Ye Xuanxuan showed Huo Zimo a feather ear pendant. "Does it look like fox spirit?"


    The woman next to the stall was immediately embarrassed.


    Night market lighting is not very bright, but with warmth, golden layer cage in the face, let the delicate face a little more graceful.


    "It looks good with you." Huo Zimo took a red tassel and handed it to her, "this is also good-looking."


    Ye Xuanxuan agreed: "it''s rare that I have the same aesthetic as you."


    "You see what else you want."


    Ye Xuanxuan gave him a white look and took a pair of emerald green ones. Then she said with a smile to her boss, "how much is it altogether?"


    "Sixty." The boss said with a smile, "the little girl has a good eye."


    Huo Zimo is about to pay, but she is stopped by Ye Xuanxuan. She stares at the boss and says with a smile: "how much is it? The cost of this Feather Earring is no more than two yuan? "


    Back then, she also said that she had set up a stall and been chased by the city management. She didn''t know the price of these things, but the boss thought that Huo Zimo didn''t care about money, and guessed that he wouldn''t quarrel for dozens of yuan in front of girls.


    "The profit is quite high." Huo Zimo said with a smile, only standing on one side to watch ye Xuanxuan play.


    This little girl is really alive. To tell you the truth, when the boss just said 60, he thought it was very cheap.


    "The cost is not more than five yuan. As for this, the color of this bead is better." Ye Xuanxuan looked at the boss''s face, and suddenly laughed again, "but it''s not easy to get rid of the boss. Twenty yuan, can you make less money?"


    Boss helpless: "the little girl is too sensible."


    "Here''s the money." Ye Xuanxuan grabbed Huo Zimo''s clothes and said, "when you go shopping with girls, don''t you have the initiative to pay?"


    Huo Zimo paid and took the jewelry from the boss in his hand. He walked and laughed: "I thought you would definitely spend your money on the things you like."


    "Is that what I am?" Ye Xuanxuan lost a big white eye in the past, "do you want to daydream?"


    Huo Zimo


    Sure enough, it was his wishful thinking. How could she forget her because she bought popcorn for the children? She was the one who got into the eyes of money.


    "Well, there are ballooners here." Ye Xuanxuan suddenly exclaimed, took Huo Zimo''s hand and ran over, "my ugly rabbit."


    The boss, who was trying to attract guests, said with a smile, "it''s cute and cute."


    Where is his rabbit ugly?


    Originally, Huo Zimo wanted to take Miss ye to play something more grounded, but he didn''t expect Miss ye to play more smoothly than him, which was embarrassing.


    "Shall I tie the balloon?" Huo Zimo asked.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Buy 20 game darts for 10 yuan. Define the first, second and third prizes according to the number of balloons. The ugly rabbit is the first prize. You need to hit 17 balloons.


    "Can you do it?" Huo asked again.


    Ye Xuanxuan lost her eyes and said, "don''t worry about it."


    "Whoosh"


    The balloon burst at the sound.


    Ye Xuanxuan white eye Huo Zimo: "first know?"


    How dare this guy question her ability and get slapped in the face?


    "Whoosh"


    "Whoosh"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The boss on one side was stunned. Ye Xuanxuan was too accurate. She didn''t choose. She just went to Zha one by one from top to bottom. In two minutes, twenty balloons were properly punctured.


    "Still playing?" The boss handed the rabbit to Ye Xuanxuan, but her voice was not strong enough. "Little girl is very powerful."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head with a smile: "no more."


    She clearly heard that the boss was relieved, and she was also happy. After a long walk, Huo Zimo said, "that boss is not easy either."


    "If every customer is like you, the boss will cry out." Huo Zimo looked at Ye Xuanxuan and suddenly became curious. "You were good at playing when you were in college, right?"


    Ye Xuanxuan threw a proud look in her eyes: "that''s a must."


    Huo Zimo went to the roadside to buy two strings of sugar gourd and handed them to her: "eat it."


    "But I''m losing weight." Ye Xuanxuan struggled and muttered, "but it doesn''t matter if you only eat these two strings?"


    Huo Zimo laughed: "only outside a layer of sugar, inside is fruit, eating fruit helps to lose weight."


    "I think you''re right."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded in agreement, feeling that she had been with Huo Zimo for so long, but this sentence was the most convincing.


    They ate and strolled in the night market, occasionally chatting about their college days, but their relationship became closer. Finally, ye Xuanxuan patted Huo Zimo on the shoulder: "I think eating is a wonderful boss."


    "As a boyfriend?" Huo Zimo looked at her with a smile, bright eyes with a smile, "what do you think now?"


    Ye Xuanxuan bit the corner of her mouth awkwardly: "it still needs to be investigated."


    Feeling her conscience, Huo Zimo is really a good person, but she always thinks it''s too hasty to explain her life in such a muddle headed way.


    And she didn''t know what she was waiting for. She just thought it was a little bit worse, but she couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    "Well, we should go back." Huo Zimo took her hand, felt her little struggle, and then compromised. The corners of his mouth curved into a beautiful arc. "There''s a banquet on Saturday night, you''re going to attend."


    Ye Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows: "what identity?"


    "Girlfriends, of course, I think girlfriends are better." Huo Zimo is serious, "after all, some people covet me."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s "ah" burst into laughter: "you are a little too cheeky!"


    Covet? Why didn''t he say he was salivating?


    "I''m serious." Huo Zimo said seriously, "don''t forget the things we discussed before."


    Ye Xuanxuan had no choice but to say, "tell me, which young lady has taken a fancy to the young master of the Huo family this time?"


    "Su Yuanyuan." Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed a touch of boredom, "Su Mingzhe also sent an invitation to my parents."


    Ye Xuanxuan remembers that she once told Su Yuanyuan that Aunt an was going to introduce her girlfriend to Huo Zimo... Is that why the Su family invited uncle Huo and aunt an to visit Su Yuanyuan?


    But it''s a little weird.


    "You mean..." Ye Xuanxuan looked at Huo Zimo and saw that the other side nodded at her. She suddenly laughed very unkindly, "congratulations."


    Huo Zimo''s face turned black: "give you a chance to say it again."


    "I''ll take my place and fight with Huo Shao." Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "but Su Yuanyuan has no killing power. He can''t inspire my fighting spirit at all."


    Huo Zimo''s face is blacker.


    But this time ye Xuanxuan underestimated Su Yuanyuan.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Huo Zimo found Ye Xuanxuan and asked to take her shopping.


    "Don''t you know that disturbing people''s dreams is not authentic?" Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth. "Since I promised you that I would go in the evening, I will go."


    Huo Zimo picked the person up from the bed and threw it into the bathroom. He stood at the door and chatted with her: "it''s 3:10 in the afternoon. It''s not a clear dream, it''s a daydream."


    "Psycho."


    While brushing her teeth, ye Xuanxuan underestimated Huo Zimo in her heart. This guy must be out of his mind. Why do you have to pester her? Although she is a beautiful young girl, she really doesn''t want to be disturbed by others in her lazy weekend.


    "We''re leaving at 3:30. Hurry up." Huo Zimo also said.


    The door of the bathroom opened from the inside. Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth: "can you stay where you want to cool down?"


    It''s really boring!


    "No Huo Zimo smile gently, and suggested, "in order to promote the friendship between us, you should change the tone of speaking with me."


    Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth: "absolutely not!"


    "Bought you like to eat snacks, in the car." Huo Zimo took a look at Ye Xuanxuan and said, "and your favorite milk tea."


    Ye Xuanxuan was defeated helplessly: "let''s go."


    So when ye Xuanxuan was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she had already forgiven Huo Zimo in her heart. She looked at the man''s side face and thought silently that he was not bad.


    "Is it good?" Huo Zimo said with a smile while waiting for the red light, "you have seen me three intersections."


    "You, you..." Ye Xuanxuan opened her mouth. She didn''t say anything for a long time. She only regretted her previous thoughts. How could he be good? It''s super annoying!


    Huo Zimo is standing on Ye Xuanxuan''s seat with one hand, looking at the woman who is already very flustered but still pretends to be calm. His voice is charming.


    "I don''t know what? If you dare to see it, you have to admit it. "


    "I''m up to you, OK?"


    "Well done."

 Chapter 1078

    Ye Xuanxuan found that when she got along with Huo Zimo, she had to work hard. This man was just a late schizophrenic. He was as gentle as water for a while, and choked to death for a while.


    "Get out of the car." Huo Zimo drove into the parking space in front of times square and said, "I''ll take you to buy some clothes."


    Ye Xuanxuan gave him a white look: "don''t think you can bribe me with sugar coated shells."


    "Do you want it or not?" Huo Zimo continued to laugh.


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "no white, no!"


    She opened the door and got off the car. The warm air brushed her face. It was so comfortable that people wanted to make a sigh. It was a fine day. It seemed that it was a little better than sleeping at home.


    "When I go to Su''s house for a banquet, do you think Su Yuanyuan will explode in situ if I am gorgeous?" Ye Xuanxuan asked the man beside her, "don''t worry about her crying, making trouble and hanging herself."


    Huo Zimo smile: "how do you forget, now you are my intern girlfriend."


    "Intern girlfriend?" Ye Xuanxuan was furious. "You''re the intern''s boyfriend, OK?"


    "Examine each other." Huo Zimo earnestly advised Ye Xuanxuan, "so you still fight for breath, in case you are compared by others, I may be empathetic."


    Ye Xuanxuan stares at Huo Zimo. She wants to kill him with a mouthful of salt soda.


    "There are many clothes sellers here. Where can you take me?" Ye Xuanxuan was very puzzled. She walked quickly to catch up with Huo Zimo. "Do you think things here are more expensive?"


    She thought, is to buy those expensive, ruthlessly cut a piece of Huo Zimo''s meat, let him have a good heartache.


    "In front is Uncle Allen''s styling house." Huo Zimo some helpless, "later you want to buy anything, brush."


    Ye Xuanxuan was satisfied this time, but after thinking about it, she explained to herself, "I''m looking for you, so don''t think I''m material."


    "I don''t think so."


    "I''ll be at ease when I buy clothes later."


    Huo Zimo


    Over the years, Allen has trained many excellent stylists, and he is not easy to do so. Now he is only staying in the modeling house to kill time, so he is very happy to see Huo Zimo come.


    "Who is this?" Ellen looked at Ye Xuanxuan and frowned, "why do I feel a little familiar?"


    "Uncle Ye''s daughter. Huo Zimo introduced with a smile, afraid that Allen could not remember who "Uncle Ye" was, and said, "Uncle Ye Shaotang and aunt Ding Yuan''s daughter."


    Alan said with a smile: "I''m really old. I can''t see it."


    "Even if you are old, you are the most fashionable old man." Huo Zimo joked, looking at Allen to explain his intention, "I want to take her to a banquet, Uncle Allen will do it in person."


    Allen''s eyes wandered back and forth between Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan, and his smile became more meaningful: "of course this is the problem."


    "You and my parents are old friends?" Ye Xuanxuan asked curiously, "was my mother really gentle before?"


    Allen nodded: "yes, Ding Yuan spoke in a soft voice, very gentle."


    Ye Xuanxuan said: "then you should see her now. It will definitely open your eyes."


    "As long as women become more and more childish in marriage, it must be a very happy life." Allen joked with Ye Xuanxuan with a smile, "look at your character, I guess Ding Yuan should have a good life these years."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded again and again: "pity my father, he is being squeezed day by day."


    "You think it''s squeezing. Maybe he''s enjoying it." Ellen likes Ye Xuanxuan very much. "You''re a real girl. You''re very interesting."


    Ye Xuanxuan shrugged: "I think Daddy is poisoned by a kind of poison called Ding Yuan."


    "Well, let''s not talk about them." Alan pulled the subject back with a smile. "What style do you like? What do you want to do? "


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at Huo Zimo and said, "it''s good to be the focus of the whole audience in a low profile."


    "Well?" Alan was surprised.


    Ye Xuanxuan glanced in the direction of Huo Zimo: "someone threw his arms at him. I''ll go to the rescue site."


    "I see." Alan said, "a long time ago, your father brought your mother here to do modeling. Years have passed."


    Ye Xuanxuan suddenly felt that this meant something. Uncle Huo had brought aunt an here... Now Huo Zimo has brought her to find Uncle Allen. It''s strange.


    "About two hours." Allen looked at Huo Zimo, "you might as well go up and inspect your work first, and have a private visit."


    Huo Zimo said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Is this the place of the Huo family?" Ye Xuanxuan was surprised. She knew that the Huo family had money, but she never thought it would be so good.


    Alan said with a smile: "when you uncle Huo brought aunt ANN to buy clothes, a waiter looked down on your aunt ANN, so..."


    "So uncle Huo was so angry that he built such a place, didn''t he?" Ye Xuanxuan''s two big eyes are small stars, "Uncle Huo is so cool."


    Ellen asked Ye Xuanxuan to sit in front of the mirror with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated, but it''s almost the same."


    "You talk first, I''ll go out and have a look." Huo Zimo said with a smile. He looked at the time and said, "I will be back in two hours."


    Ye Xuanxuan waved impatiently: "let''s go."


    As Huo Zimo left, ye Xuanxuan took a breath and muttered to herself, "my ears are quiet at last."


    "Zimo is a child we grew up with. His character is absolutely guaranteed." While taking care of Ye Xuanxuan''s hair, Allen chatted with her, "you have a good eye."


    Ye Xuanxuan was helpless: "he and I are really not what you think."


    "It doesn''t matter now. You are still young and have plenty of time to understand."


    Ye Xuanxuan felt powerless. She felt that no matter what she said, this fashionable uncle could blame her thin skin.


    Thinking of this, she simply avoided talking about Huo Zimo.


    "Boss, someone wants to see you outside." An assistant ran in with a strange look on his face. "She wants you to make her look."


    Alan was unhappy: "I can''t be disturbed at work, don''t you know?"


    "But the lady insisted on seeing you, or she would not go." Assistant is also very helpless, "I have told her that you have guests, but she insisted not to go."


    Ye Xuanxuan was embarrassed to delay others'' business. She said with a smile, "Uncle Allen, would you like to greet the guests first? Just arrange for an assistant to do whatever you want. "


    "How can you make a mess of it?" Ellen gave Ye Xuanxuan a white look. He continued to ask his assistant, "what''s his name?"


    "The size of W company is Su Yuanyuan."


    "Who?" Ye Xuanxuan exclaimed in surprise, then laughed and said, "it''s a pity that Huo Zimo has gone. Otherwise, isn''t it more interesting?"


    I really want to know Su Yuanyuan''s expression when she sees her here.


    "Do you know him?" Allen looked at the strange expression on Ye Xuanxuan''s face, a little angry, "friend?"


    But it doesn''t look like her reaction.


    "Su Yuanyuan has a crush on Huo Zimo." Ye Xuanxuan''s words hit the point, "and we want the Su family to go to the appointment tonight."


    Allen also laughed: "if so, it''s really interesting."


    "People are looking for you. Why don''t you work hard?" Ye Xuanxuan blinked and looked like a doll. She had a bad idea on her face. "I just don''t know if you can make them look gorgeous."


    Alan smilingly looked at the assistant: "please bring people in."


    The assistant went out with a sigh of relief, and Alan beat Ye Xuanxuan again: "see, Zimo is still very popular. Don''t be confused."


    "Then you''ll make me look good."


    Su Yuanyuan came in triumphantly: "Hello, Mr. Allen, i... why are you here?"


    Her smile froze when she saw Ye Xuanxuan. She found out that Allen had a lot to do with the Huo family. She thought that the shape made by him should satisfy Huo tingshen and an Cen better, so she insisted on Allen''s hand.


    But she never expected to meet Ye Xuanxuan here.


    Besides Huo group, ye Xuanxuan looks like a beautiful girl, which makes Su Yuanyuan have a strong sense of crisis.


    "My daddy, mommy and Uncle Allen are old friends. What''s wrong with my coming to visit them?" Ye Xuanxuan began to deceive Su Yuanyuan. "Of course, I also want to ask Uncle Allen to do a modeling for me. After all, I have to go to a banquet in the evening."


    Su Yuanyuan gritted his teeth: "what banquet?"


    "Huo didn''t tell me carefully." Ye Xuanxuan said with a witty smile, "Miss Su is coming to see Uncle Allen to make a model. Is she going to attend the party?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s face turned blue and white. It took her a long time to find her voice. She forced a smile: "since Mr. Allen is very busy at the moment, I won''t disturb him."


    With that, she left in a hurry, making Ye Xuanxuan speechless: "is she worried that Uncle Allen will make her uglier?"


    "I''m a man of professional integrity." Allen disagreed, "but congenital factors don''t work, and no one else is to blame."


    Ye Xuanxuan agreed.


    Besides, after su Yuanyuan left Times Square in a hurry, he called Su Mingzhe and said, "Daddy, the evening plan may need to be adjusted. OK, I''ll go home right away."


    The Su family.


    "Yuanyuan, I think you are in a hurry." Su Mingzhe some does not agree, "you recently but impetuous fierce."


    Su Yuanyuan walked back and forth in the living room: "I can''t help but worry. I suddenly think of a very important thing. Dad, if ye Xuanxuan is the marriage partner arranged by the Huo family for Huo Zimo..."


    "That''s not easy." Su Mingzhe frowned, "according to you, Huo Zimo seems to like Ye Xuanxuan very much. With the support of his family, what chance can you have?"


    "Create opportunities without opportunities." Su Yuan Yuan''s eyes firmly, "I will never give up."

 Chapter 1079

    Su Mingzhe looked at his daughter for a while and suddenly said in a deep voice, "sit down!"


    "Daddy." Su Yuanyuan frowned, "you said you would help me."


    "I''ll let you sit down now." Su Mingzhe''s tone is dignified, looking at Su Yuanyuan''s unconvinced friction, he said in a deep voice, "now I ask you, do you like Huo Zimo?"


    "If I marry Huo Zimo, our company can..."


    "Don''t tell me about the company!" Su Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "you just tell me, do you like him?"


    Su Yuanyuan bit his lips and finally nodded: "yes, I like Huo Zimo."


    "Sure enough." Su Mingzhe sighed repeatedly, "you have always been my pride, but you think carefully about how many confused things you have done recently."


    Su Yuanyuan is a little unconvinced, but facing Su Mingzhe''s stern eyes, she doesn''t dare to refute.


    "Huo Zimo is excellent. I don''t object to your liking him." Su Mingzhe said in a deep voice, "if you are brave enough to pursue the person you like, I am also proud of you."


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "Daddy, I am now..."


    "You are possessed now." Su Mingzhe said bitterly, "when you see that there are other girls around Huo Zimo, how dare you say that you didn''t have a vicious mind?"


    Su Yuanyuan''s face turned white: "I don''t have it."


    "You know for yourself whether you have or not." Su Mingzhe said earnestly, "Yuanyuan, you are beautiful and excellent, and you have always been an upright girl. Do you really want to become what you don''t like?"


    Su Yuanyuan was struck by lightning and said in a trembling voice, "but I really like him."


    "Then go after it, and do it by fair means." Su Mingzhe encouraged, "let her see your beauty, your ability, let him see the real side of you, instead of planning now."


    Many years later, when Su Yuanyuan had her own happy moment, she was very glad that her father pulled her in time, so that she did not go further and further on the road of paranoia.


    "If you think about me, you won''t come out tonight." Su Mingzhe patted his daughter on the shoulder, "daddy wants you to be calm."


    Su Yuanyuan''s tears suddenly fell down. She covered her face with her hands, and her shoulders trembled.


    "I''m sorry, Daddy... I''ll reflect on it."


    From small to large, she has been smooth, whether in domestic or foreign universities, she is a good and beautiful girl, there has never been a lack of pursuers.


    But she never put those people in her heart until she saw Huo Zimo on the Internet. She felt that he was hit heavily in her heart, as if he was the one she had been waiting for.


    So seeing him close to other girls, she can''t wait to prove something.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first." Su Yuanyuan took a deep breath and said with red eyes, "I won''t attend the banquet in the evening."


    Su Mingzhe nodded: "go, good boy."


    In the evening, Su Yuanyuan did not attend the banquet. Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan were very surprised.


    "She didn''t find a good stylist, did she?" Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo and asked in a low voice, "or don''t you come out now and hold on to big moves?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "who can guess your woman''s mind?"


    "Su Mingzhe has come to see you. I''ll go there and have something to eat first." Ye Xuanxuan stepped on high-heeled shoes and gracefully floated to the leisure area. She found a place that others would not pay attention to and began to eat.


    Huo Zimo shook his head. He had never seen such a lazy woman.


    "Mr. Huo, let''s talk at the door." Su Mingzhe said with a smile, "there are a few words I want to communicate with Mr. Huo."


    Huo Zimo made a "please" gesture: "OK."


    "I''m sorry about Yuanyuan." Su Mingzhe opened the door to the mountain, "my daughter is old, so I don''t want to talk to her."


    Huo Zimo didn''t understand Su Mingzhe''s meaning, didn''t take his words, just stood aside quietly.


    "I don''t know what kind of girl Huo always thinks Yuanyuan is?" Su Mingzhe looked at Huo Zimo and explained, "Huo, don''t get me wrong. I just want to know where my daughter lost."


    Huo Zimo saw in each other''s eyes that she was serious, but it was not easy to be perfunctory. He thought seriously and said, "in terms of working ability, although Miss Su is a little immature, she has done a good job."


    "Outside of work?" Su Mingzhe continued.


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "vegetables and radishes have their own love. It has nothing to do with whether people are good or not."


    "I see." Su Mingzhe looked at Huo Zimo and said, "girls always have their own obstinacy. Please don''t mind."


    "I believe that with the guidance of President Su, Miss Su will not go too far." Huo Zimo pushed the topic forward.


    Su Mingzhe wry smile: "this, you rest assured."


    He sighed in his heart: the younger generation is formidable.


    He''s really an excellent young man, but his daughter is a little slow, and really has no fate.


    At the end of the party, they drive back. Ye Xuanxuan looks at Huo Zimo several times, but she is both eager to say something and stops saying it, for fear that she might accidentally ask something inappropriate.


    It seems that this person''s mood is not right. Is it because he is not disappointed to see Su Yuanyuan?


    "What are you thinking about?" After ye Xuanxuan peeped at herself for the nth time, Huo Zimo sighed, "if you want to ask, just say it."


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a dry smile, "you are very disappointed?"


    At this time, a small voice in her heart murmured: dare to say yes, see if I don''t beat you!


    All of a sudden, she became very upset.


    "I''m just thinking that it''s not without a reason why W company can do what it is today." Huo Zimo at the intersection of the steering wheel turning, he said with a smile, "Su Mingzhe is a very sober person."


    He told ye Xuanxuan about their conversation today.


    Ye Xuanxuan thought for a moment and asked him, "why don''t you like Su Yuanyuan?"


    "Why not like it?" Huo Zimo took a look at her, and suddenly said, "maybe it''s your intern girlfriend who''s so careless, so I don''t want to change people for the time being."


    Ye Xuanxuan was furious: "I want to get out of the car!"


    "Are you sure? You can''t get a taxi here. " Huo Zimo kindly remind, but still put the car slowly stopped on the side of the road, smile face narrow, "do you want to go down?"


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at Huo Zimo''s "very hateful" face, gritted her teeth, pushed the door open and went down. Then she fell on the door very hard, which was definitely a fall.


    Huo Zimo touched his nose: How did the girl''s temper suddenly get bigger? He just wanted to tease her.


    "It''s far ahead. Do you want to come up?" Huo Zimo drove the car very slowly, "well, just now even if I was wrong."


    Ye Xuanxuan raised her chin haughtily: "I want to walk back!"


    If it''s on weekdays, she won''t let herself suffer, let alone climb on the bus for a long time, then she won''t get off the bus at all? Can just feel inexplicable irritable, and she can not say the reason.


    Thinking about things in her heart, she was a little distracted. Suddenly, she suddenly shook her body and fell on the road with a dull hum. It''s bad luck that she twisted her foot.


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Huo Zimo got out of the car in a hurry and helped Ye Xuanxuan with one hand. He went to check her injured foot with the other hand. "Don''t try so hard, otherwise it will cause secondary injury."


    Ye Xuanxuan bit her teeth: "I told Auntie an that you bullied me."


    "I''ll take you home now." Huo Zimo black face to the person horizontal hold up, no good airway, "see you later also want to show off."


    Ye Xuanxuan bit her lip and did not speak.


    "Sit here and don''t move."


    Huo Zimo put the man in the co pilot''s seat, lowered his head and helped her fasten her seat belt. The clean Faxiang got into Ye Xuanxuan''s nose, and her earlobes began to get hot again.


    "Where are you going now?" Ye Xuanxuan muttered.


    Huo Zimo started the car, some helpless: "first go to the hospital to see if there is any injury to the bone."


    "I don''t like hospitals." Ye Xuanxuan muttered, "just buy some medicine to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis."


    "You have to go to the hospital." Huo Zimo suddenly severe up, "or go to my house, let daddy inform the family doctor."


    Ye Xuanxuan thought, "I''d better go to the hospital."


    Huo Zimo immediately turned the front of the car and drove to the direction of the hospital. Ye Xuanxuan, who was next to him, didn''t speak quietly, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Why, suddenly become dumb?" He teased her, "don''t worry, even if you twist your feet, just the posture is still very beautiful."


    Ye Xuanxuan smoked from the corner of her mouth and suddenly said, "I miss daddy and Mommy."


    "You can visit them any time." Huo Zimo, who was not used to Ye Xuanxuan''s sudden sadness, said, "what''s the difficulty? It''s not that you can''t get there in three months by car in ancient times. "


    Ye Xuanxuan bowed her head and did not speak. In a short time, a low sob came from the carriage.


    Huo Zimo was jumped, but now he can''t stop, so he can only ask nervously: "is it very painful? You have to bear it first, and you''ll be at the hospital soon. "


    They have known each other for a long time, but he has never seen Ye Xuanxuan cry. When she was knocked down by him, the girl got up and asked him for 5000 spiritual compensation.


    Later, she was kidnapped to the bar, and she was even more powerful to bring down her opponent.


    "I loved to dance when I was a child. Once again I fell in the competition and I couldn''t dance any more." Ye Xuanxuan burst into tears, "why is it always me who gets hurt?"


    Huo Zimo''s mouth opened. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort the sad girl.


    "No dancing, no dancing. I''ve been traveling all over the world since I was 15 years old. I''ve gone to many places, met many people, and met so many people who love dancing..." Ye Xuanxuan''s crying belched, and her words gradually became illogical. "But why am I... I used to want to go to Turkey to dance circle dance..."


    Huo Zimo suddenly reproached himself. He shouldn''t have let her off the bus just now. If she hadn''t twisted her foot, she couldn''t remember so many sad things.


    "I want to eat."

 Chapter 1080

    Coming out of the hospital, Huo Zimo sits at the door of the restaurant and looks at the girl who is eating noodles. His whole mind has become quite confused.


    "You were just very sad." He said cautiously, "what do you think now?"


    "Noodles are very strong. It would be better if coriander is not put in the soup." Ye Xuanxuan put a mouthful of noodles into her mouth and narrowed her eyes contentedly. "It''s delicious."


    Huo Zimo smoked at the corner of his mouth. After a while, he said with a dry smile, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more."


    Ye Xuanxuan is definitely the most wonderful girl he has ever met in his life. She is still in tears for the loss of her dream, but now she has been able to wipe out a bowl of noodles with full fighting power. At the same time, we discuss with him how it tastes.


    It''s because his nerves are strong enough that he can''t change now.


    "I know what you think." Ye Xuanxuan wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and knocked on her injured foot to see Huo Zimo, "but after crying, shouldn''t you eat to comfort your injured heart?"


    Huo Zimo nodded: "I think what you said is very reasonable."


    "Then we can go back now." Ye Xuanxuan held out a hand to Huo Zimo, "give you an opportunity to serve the people."


    Huo Zimo smiles and holds the person in his arms. In the crowd''s exclamation, he holds Ye Xuanxuan and goes away, causing someone''s anger: "if I make the headlines tomorrow, I will be with you forever."


    "It''s not good to take you to be famous and fly?" The smile on Huo Zimo''s face is stronger.


    Ye Xuanxuan disdained to say: "my mother is famous enough. She has to wear a mask when she goes shopping. What a waste!"


    "You are a wonderful girl." Huo Zimo once again sighed, "but you have to stay in bed for the next few days, so even if you make the headlines, it won''t have any impact on your life."


    Ye Xuanxuan thought for a moment and felt that what he said was reasonable: "then remember to put some food in the refrigerator for me."


    Huo Zimo


    The next day, when I saw all kinds of news about Princess Huo Zimo hugging Ye Xuanxuan on the Internet, all the Huo family were shocked.


    "It''s really better than blue." Huo tingshen is very satisfied, "I think it won''t take long to get married."


    I didn''t expect that Zimo was sultry. He looked serious. In fact, he was also... That''s what


    But I''m still happy to have a clever and sensible little brother and sister, and it''s better to be a girl in my own circle.


    "When you have a baby and Zimo is married, your father and I will travel." An Cen looks to Huo tingshen, the voice is gentle, "good?"


    "Just be happy." Huo tingshen dotes on his wife for many years. "The world is OK."


    Bend shake off the goose bumps: "two can not show love in front of me? It''s not suitable for prenatal education, is it


    "You girl." Huo Ting took a deep look at his daughter and said with a smile, "there are still ten days before the due date. Why don''t you go to the hospital ahead of time?"


    An Cen also way: "you this belly big frightening, or early to the hospital."


    "There are two. It''s not scary." Bend to blurt out, see Huo tingshen and an Cen Qiqi look over of surprised eyes, she just embarrassed way, "that... I originally wanted to give you a surprise."


    An Cen stood up in surprise: "really? Are you pregnant with twins? "


    "Two little princesses." Bending gently stroked his stomach, "must be as beautiful as I am."


    "When you were born, you were very cute, and my granddaughter must be very beautiful," Huo agreed


    An Cen happily walked back and forth in the living room, and even said: "we''re going to live in the hospital today. We have two children in our stomach. We can''t be careless."


    "Go! You must go ahead of time! "


    Bend to see two people immediately want to pack up things for themselves, very helpless way: "even if go to the hospital, or at least wait for seven less back?"


    Because it''s about to the due date, so these days he goes to the company and comes back early. What if he doesn''t worry?


    "I''m going to cook now." An Cen was overjoyed, and he kept complaining, "you can hide such a big thing."


    Bend to spit out tongue: "I also suffocate bad good."


    When she first got the news, she wished she could share it with you immediately. But thinking that she would scare you, she would hide it. But sometimes she would be ready to move, which made Xiao Qi always laugh at her.


    But she was about to give birth, but she told her that it was a failure.


    "Do you have a name in mind?" Huo tingshen said with a smile.


    Michelle''s name is a name that Huo Niang can''t remember. Can he give some advice on the name of his granddaughter?


    "Qi Shao said that he would come up with a name." He took a teasing look at his father and said, "when Zimo''s child is born, you name your grandson."


    As for the granddaughter, don''t worry about it. It''s no use thinking about it.


    "It''s the water poured out by the married daughter." Horting has no good airway.


    Bending and sticking out her tongue, she suddenly remembered something and immediately became serious again: "what''s the matter with Du Xiaoyue? Did Du Mingmei contact her again? "


    "We''ll deal with it, so don''t worry about it." "Your task now is to take care of yourself and your baby," horting said


    "I know." Curving frown, "but there is not the end of the day, I always think it is a hidden danger."


    Huo Ting deeply saw her brow locked, a pair of worried look, only way: "Xiao Qi has talked to me, probably is the time of these days."


    "What did he tell you?" He''s not happy. "He doesn''t tell me anything now!"


    She said she was not happy.


    When Cao Cao arrived, Xiao Qi came in and heard his little wife complaining about him. She immediately handed over what she had in her hand: "I''ve been waiting in line for a long time to buy the roast wheat you want."


    "You''re diverting my attention." After bending around and looking at Xiaoqi and Shaomai, he finally accepted it and said, "Mommy said I would have a baby at any time, so it''s better to go to the hospital for childbirth."


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I''ve told you many times, but you always don''t listen. Sure enough, it''s still mummy''s words."


    "What are you going to do about Du Xiaoyue?" Bend one''s head to ask.


    Xiao Qi and Huo tingshen exchanged a look and said with a smile, "we''ll deal with it later."


    "Deal with it, and we''ll go to the hospital? Is that what you mean? " Curved curious asked, see small seven point head, she just long out a breath, feel the stomach way, "then I can rest assured of the baby."


    Small seven helpless: "that you eat here, I go to the back to have a look."


    "Together." Huo tingshen stood up and said with a smile to Xiao Qi, "if we don''t solve it, I''m afraid the two little princesses will be angry."


    Small seven Leng for a while, also smile a way: "you know?"


    I wish I could bury my head in Shaomai. I muttered in my heart that Daddy really betrayed her so quickly. It''s really immoral.


    "It doesn''t matter. The good news is going to be shared with you." Small seven touched her hair, "darling, wait for me here, come back soon."


    Bend "Oh", no more questions, continue to immerse in their own wheat, etc. An Cen came out of the kitchen, she had finished a whole meal of wheat.


    "You child..." an CEN is a little worried. "I''ll take you to the garden for a walk. If you eat so much, you won''t feel comfortable later."


    He touched his stomach and belched: "Mommy can''t blame me... His family''s Shaomai is delicious for the foul."


    "I''m going to be a mommy, and I''m still out of control." An Cen some helpless, "go."


    So with the help of an Cen, he walked around the garden.


    "Mommy, I''m thirsty." Bending pathetic way, "Shaomai really ate too much."


    An Cen can''t laugh or cry: "you stay here, I''ll get you water."


    After nodding and seeing an Cen off, he walked back and forth on the bluestone road in the garden, chanting: "Mommy is not greedy, you two little guys are not allowed to laugh at me..."


    The air in the garden was very good. She walked slowly along the bluestone road. When she came back to herself, she found that she was in the backyard. She was about to go back the same way when she heard a woman''s noise, and then there were heavy footsteps behind her.


    Without waiting for her to recover, the people who ran out had hit her heavily.


    "Ah --" with a cry, she held her stomach and fell to the ground. She only felt the heat between her legs and the pain came. She cried, "seven little, Daddy..."


    As soon as Du Xiaoyue saw that she was in great trouble, she ran away.


    Xiao Qi and Huo tingshen heard the movement outside and came out in a hurry. They changed their faces when they saw the falling.


    "Bend!" Xiao Qi quickly walked over and picked up the man. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll send you to the hospital right away."


    With sweat dripping on her forehead, she took a deep breath and cried: "hurry up, hurry up... Our child..."


    "What''s the matter?" The kettle in an Cen''s hand fell to the ground. She came running pale, "go to the hospital quickly!"


    Horting said in a deep voice, "I''ll drive. We''ll go now!"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ye Xuanxuan shouts to the kitchen, "Huo Zimo, Auntie an is calling for you."


    "Just take it." Huo Zimo came out of the kitchen and saw Ye Xuanxuan staring at him. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll pick him up."


    Obviously thick skinned, now shy?


    "Mommy? what? I''ll be right there! " Huo Zimo''s face changed greatly. He hung up the phone and told ye Xuanxuan in a hurry, "my elder sister has something wrong. Now she has gone to the hospital. I want to get there right away. Can you..."


    "What else are you talking about? Hurry up. I twisted my foot, but I didn''t break my leg." Ye Xuanxuan liked to bend very much, and then she was worried. "Don''t worry about driving on the road. Call me if you have anything."


    Huo Zimo suddenly lowered her head and gave her a kiss: "I''m gone."

 Chapter 1081

    Ye Xuanxuan was stunned. She raised her hand and touched her forehead. Her cheek turned red, but she muttered: "this man is really annoying."


    It''s just the tone. It''s a lot more than usual.


    Besides, when Huo Zimo rushed to the hospital, his identity had been promoted to a little uncle.


    "Sister, how can you hide from us?" Huo Zimo looked at the two nieces, overjoyed, "it turned out to be two little princesses, really good-looking!"


    Bend just restored a little strength, smell speech don''t have good spirit of stare past: "you this have no conscience, don''t know I just walk in the gate of hell!"


    "Well, well, I''m not right." Huo Zimo quickly smiles to make amends, "now you just have a good rest, other things to us."


    Xiaoqi looked at his wife gently: "do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "It''s a little sleepy." Bending and blinking, "then you look at your daughter."


    Xiao Qi nodded: "OK."


    Curving and graceful yawn, sweet sleep in the past, everyone is also tacit understanding out of the ward, the corridor of a large number of people.


    "Fortunately, there was no danger." An Cen presses the heart mouth position, still have some fear now, "I really want to be scared to death."


    Horting patted her on the arm: "it''s just frightening. We''re lucky people."


    Because it''s about to the due date, so it''s not really premature, the two little girls are very healthy.


    "Now you know how to comfort me? You''ve just been shaking your hands. " An Cen did not have the good spirit to expose his man''s background, random and gritted his teeth, "that Du Xiaoyue really detestable to the extreme."


    Huo Ting looked at Xiaoqi deeply: "you can deal with this matter. We believe you will not be wronged in vain."


    "I know how to do it." Xiao Qi solemnly promised, "I will take care of you, you all go back to rest first."


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "when I came, I called my elder brother. I think they will arrive soon."


    "It''s a lot of trouble." Xiao Qi Dao.


    As they were talking, they heard a rush of footsteps. Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo came in a hurry. Both of them were anxious. However, seeing that they were all smiling, they were all relieved.


    "Two daughters." An Cen hastens a way, the smile on the face is how all can''t control to live, "bend to fall asleep now."


    Huohuo exclaimed: "two little princesses, how happy they are!"


    "If you like your daughter, we can have another one." Huo Nian didn''t get close to Huo Huo''s ear and said with a low smile, "I''ll work harder."


    Fiery complexion a red, not angry glared at him one eye, but fundus happiness is how all can''t control.


    "I''m going back to make soup." An Cen said to Huohuo, "we''ve seen the children, and you''re going to have a look."


    Huohuo Huo is eager to get it. Wen Yan immediately takes Huo NianWei to the baby room. It''s easy to find two little girls lying side by side. Looking at the pink baby through the glass window, she feels that her heart is about to melt.


    "They''re lovely, aren''t they?" She looked at Huo NianWei and sighed, "it''s a pity that I don''t know how Michio grew up."


    It''s as if she just had a long dream and wanted to wake up with such a big baby.


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know." Huo NianWei said, "it''s not easy to have a happy life now, so we can''t be greedy too much."


    Huohuo thought about it and said with a smile, "you''re right. I''m paranoid."


    "But you really don''t want to have a daughter?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "they all say that my daughter is a little cotton padded jacket."


    "Some people say that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life." Huohuo looked at him and saw that the man had a helpless face to compromise. He laughed first, "but you''re right. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes brightened, and he took his wife''s hand: "let''s go back first. You may not have enough for your child."


    "Yes, this girl is really holding back."


    "According to her character, it''s not easy."


    The couple left with a smile, but just out of the door of the hospital, they were stopped. The strange man was wearing a mask and his eyes were staring at the fire.


    "What do you want to do?" Huo Nian did not protect his wife in his arms, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Huohuo is also curious. Not many people dare to stop them so honestly.


    "Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan have an accident."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo looked at each other, and both of them changed their faces.


    On the top floor of the highest hotel in a city, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo met two people from a country, one male and one female, aged about 50.


    "Where are my daddy and Mommy?" Although trying to control their emotions, but the voice of fire or some out of control, "who are you? What''s the point of coming to us? "


    Woman smile: "I am your aunt, Ouyang man."


    The man said, "I''m your uncle, Ouyang Qing."


    "Auntie? Uncle Huohuo looked unbelievable. "You won''t tell me that daddy is your long lost brother, right?"


    Ouyang man nodded: "although it''s dramatic to say so, it''s the truth."


    "The three people you sent told me that something had happened to daddy and Mommy, so you''ve seen them in the past three years, haven''t you?" Fire eyes linglie, "or say three years ago, and you have inseparable relationship?"


    Ouyang Qing''s face showed appreciation: "it''s really the eldest brother''s daughter, with strict logical thinking."


    "I want to know everything." Word by word.


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand. Although he didn''t speak, he was giving her silent comfort and courage all the time.


    "We live in country B all the time. About 50 years ago, when your father was born, there was an accident in Ouyang family. Your father was stolen." Ouyang green face said very slowly, as if things were very difficult to describe in those years, "we have been looking for him, but there is no news."


    Ouyang man also said: "he just disappeared from the world, there is no trace, our parents are depressed, but they all left a message before they died, we must find big brother."


    "What else?" Fire staring at the two people in front of her, she sneered, "the truth of the matter is not just these, right?"


    Although the two people in front of her have been very friendly and kind, she didn''t feel close, and even faintly smelled the danger.


    "Three years ago, your daddy and Mommy contacted us." Ouyang man sighed, "at that time we just knew that Mu Tianyi is the person we have been looking for."


    Huohuo suddenly laughed: "next, do you want to say that daddy and Mommy put a big fire and quietly went back with you?"


    "It''s impossible." Ouyang Qing wry smile, "warm sun, you first don''t with hostile mood to us?"


    Fire pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "Where are they now?" Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder. "Before we met them, your words didn''t have much persuasion."


    Ouyang man wry smile: "these three years, they really live with us."


    "Do you live together or are you in control?" Huohuo didn''t believe them at all. "I don''t believe they would abandon their home and children."


    Not to mention that in the past three years, they have lived through life and death. How can daddy and mommy not worry about her?


    "Listen to them first." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and said gently, "we can always find out the truth."


    Huohuo pursed his lips, pulled Huo Nian not to sit on the sofa, staring at the two people in front of him without any expression on his face.


    "Let me talk about it." Ouyang Qing said, "in fact, it was your father who found us at the beginning. At that time, Ouyang''s family encountered a big problem, and we need him to go back."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and motioned the other side to continue.


    "Your daddy and Mommy are going to do a job of absolute confidentiality. It''s not convenient for me to disclose that. It''s also because of this that they can''t contact you." Ouyang Qing explained, "last month this mission ended, they are ready to come back, but the helicopter was hijacked."


    Huohuo Mou son a tight, stare at two people in front of: "you are to tell me, now their life and death is unknown?"


    "We got the news that they showed up in city a, so we came to have a look." Ouyang Qing some anxious, "wait to find people, you naturally know what I said is true or false."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "why did you find us?"


    "City a is your territory. If you want to find people, it should be easier than us." Ouyang man explained, "if they go home naturally good, I am worried that there will be adverse to them."


    Huohuo said indifferently, "you are right. This is our territory."


    So what they said had better be true, otherwise she would not give up so easily.


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first." Huonian didn''t take huohuohuo Huo''s hand and got up to say goodbye. "We will immediately arrange for people to find daddy and Mommy. Of course, the more clues you provide, the more likely we will find them."


    Seeing them leave, Ouyang man frowned: "they don''t believe us."


    "Now we can only live horses as dead horse doctors." Ouyang green brow lock, "just hope they don''t fall in the hands of those people, or we can be really fall short."


    The expression on Ouyang man''s face is more serious.


    Huo NianWei said while driving: "this matter must not be simple, we can''t take it lightly."


    "I know." "Huo Huo''s face was cold." I can''t believe that because of two aunts and uncles who suddenly appeared, maybe they are the ones who hurt daddy and Mommy. "


    Huo NianWei holds the steering wheel in one hand and huohuohuo''s fingers in the other. His voice is gentle but firm: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will accompany you."


    "Pick up your son from kindergarten."

 Chapter 1082

    Back home in the evening, Xiao Qi is in the hospital to take care of Wan Wan. Huo Zimo goes to take care of Ye Xuanxuan. Only Huo tingshen and an Cen are at home.


    "Mitch''s back." An Cen waved to the little guy, "from today on, you are the big brother."


    Michel said as like as two peas, "Daddy and Mommy have told me that I have two sisters who are just like them."


    "Do you like your sister?" An Cen has a stronger smile.


    After thinking for a while, he said seriously, "I like her when she grows up."


    "You boy." An Cen almost tears smile out, "so young age already is Yan control?"


    Huohuo touched his son''s head: "go back to your room and read a book. Come down later."


    "I know, daddy and Mommy have something to discuss with their grandparents." Mishou waved to an Cen and then to Huo tingshen, "goodbye, Grandpa."


    Huonian didn''t take huohuohuo to sit down. After discussing, they decided to tell them today''s story.


    "Daddy and Mommy, fiery daddy and Mommy have news." He said, "we met two people from country B. of course, they said they were from Ouyang''s family in country B."


    He said the course of the matter succinctly, and finally expressed his own opinion: "I think there are a lot of doubts."


    "But what if it''s true?" An CEN is a little worried, "in case the elder brother and sister-in-law are really in Ouyang''s house..."


    "So what?" Huohuo''s face was very ugly. "The most important thing now is that we must find someone first."


    Huo tingshen said slowly: "Huohuo Huo is right. Now the most important thing is to find people first. Have you ever thought about how to find Ouyang brothers and sisters if they are not in city a?"


    "Daddy means that my daddy and Mommy are really in city a?" Huohuo''s emotion is a little excited, "but in this case, why don''t they come to us?"


    Huo NianWei also said: "I don''t understand this. They have lived here for so many years, so they shouldn''t dare to give us any news."


    Ouyang man and Ouyang Qing all know the truth, how can Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan not know?


    "Two possibilities." "Either they''re not here at all, or they''re aware of the danger and have to do it."


    Huo NianWei suddenly looked up at Huo tingshen: "Daddy, that means..."


    "If they are still so afraid here, they can only say that the strength of the other side is much higher than that of the outside." Huo tingshen''s meticulous analysis, "NianWei, do you know what this means?"


    Huo NianWei''s face was solemn. After a while, he nodded difficultly: "I understand."


    "I''ll take a rest at home these days." Huo tingshen said, "that child is very precocious. Originally, there was no need to go to kindergarten, but he didn''t want to lose some fun of his peers."


    Huo Huo''s face was livid: "what daddy means is that they''re going to do to Michaels?"


    "Take precautions." Huo tingshen saw everyone''s face was not good-looking, and slowed down the tone, "you don''t worry too much, now the key is the enemy in the dark, once we find each other, then the initiative must still be in our hands."


    An Cen took a deep breath, took Huohuo Huo''s hand and said gently, "no matter what happens, our family will always be together. Don''t be afraid."


    "I know." Fire eyes suddenly become bright up, "I feel, daddy and Mommy will soon crack."


    It won''t be long before they get together.


    Since that day, the bodyguards outside the Huo family have been more than a few floors. When they came back from the hospital, they also had a month in the old house. The two little princesses look the same every day. They are more and more beautiful. Every time they change their diapers, they always attract a lot of onlookers.


    However, although each face with a smile, but after that smile is an unspeakable depression.


    "Xuanxuan said that she had been to country B before and happened to know some people from the so-called upper class society." When Huo Zimo came back, he told everyone the news he got, "there is a man named Ouyang Feiyang, who seems to be the Ouyang family you said."


    "What else do you know?" Huo Nian did not deliver a cup of tea in the past, "now there are not many clues on hand, so we can only investigate first."


    Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan still have no news.


    "Ouyang Feiyang once showed off to her, and the Ouyang family will soon be on a higher level." Huo Zimo said slowly, "and one more thing, some people in Ouyang family are officers, and their positions are very high."


    Huo tingshen suddenly said, "are you and ye Xuanxuan progressing so fast?"


    Ouyang''s family is a secret of his family. People who can''t be trusted can''t say it. Now that he can say these words, Huo Zimo believes Ye Xuanxuan very much.


    "Not bad, not bad." Huo Zimo said with a dry smile, "although the progress is slow, it has been moving forward."


    Everyone was amused by his manner. The serious atmosphere was much more relaxed. Horting tapped his fingers on the table and set the tone for the matter: "this matter is likely to be a protracted war, and you all should relax."


    Huohuo takes a deep breath: "thank you, daddy."


    With so much support from her family, she suddenly had boundless courage and strength.


    Originally, several people were ready to fight a protracted war, even Huo Zimo began to enter a state of alert, but soon there was news from ye Xuanxuan.


    "What does Ouyang Feiyang contact you for?" He looked a little ugly and said in a dull voice, "didn''t you say he pursued you in those years?"


    Although both of them have acquiesced to each other''s identity as interns and are basically satisfied with each other, when ye Xuanxuan mentioned this, Huo Zimo was not surprised to be jealous.


    "Can I take a fancy to him?" Ye Xuanxuan looked scornful. "If you have a little money at home, do you want to stun me with it?"


    Are you kidding? When she smashes people with money, where does Ouyang Feiyang tease her primary school sister?


    "You''re not stupid." Huo Zimo is very satisfied with her performance, his tone is also gentle down, "what does he want you to do?"


    "Ask me to inquire about Mu Tianyi." Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes were strange. "He said something happened at home recently. He wanted to prove himself."


    Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes and his face was full of cunning: "how did you answer?"


    "Double agent." Ye Xuanxuan hooked Huo Zimo''s arm and said with a smile, "maybe we can get a lot of valuable news from here."


    Huo Zimo praised: "it''s OK to lure the enemy, but don''t sacrifice yourself."


    "That''s arrogance." Ye Xuanxuan is very satisfied with Huo Zimo''s "jealousy", her attitude is even better, "although you are just my internship boyfriend, but I will still grasp the propriety."


    Huo Zimo touched her head: "I found a new restaurant, cooking is very special."


    "You know me."


    They exchanged a look and immediately set out to the restaurant. Huo Zimo deeply felt that it was not too good to find a girlfriend who loved to eat.


    There is no contradiction that can''t be solved with one meal, otherwise there will be two meals.


    "Oh dear!" When ye Xuanxuan sat down, she clapped her head and exclaimed, "I forgot one thing."


    She said while pitifully looking at Huo Zimo, make Huo Zimo heart immediately "clatter", after such a long time together, he has experience.


    If ye Xuanxuan looks at him with such eyes, the girl must be in trouble.


    "Go ahead." Huo Zimo has the taste of admitting his life. "Who did you recruit?"


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a dry smile, "Su Yuanyuan wants to see you. I promise."


    "When was that kind?" Huo Zimo said he did not believe her, "what else did you do?"


    Ye Xuanxuan coughed softly: "don''t use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman."


    "When the food is cold, it doesn''t taste good." Huo Zimo took a look at her.


    "She''ll come to your office in the afternoon and have dinner with you in the evening." Ye Xuanxuan finished with one breath, immediately ate a piece of stewed pork ribs, immediately satisfied with squinting her eyes, "the taste is very authentic, delicious."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "when are you so generous?"


    "Hum..." Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly, but her voice was getting lower and lower. "I just want her to understand one thing."


    Huo Zimo is curious: "what''s the matter?"


    "Even if you give her a chance, she won''t be able to do it." Ye Xuanxuan said with a suspicious blush on her face. Seeing Huo Zimo staring at her, she coughed, "well... You''d better eat vegetables. If you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go."


    Now that she said this, she seemed to like him very much.


    "How can you prove that you''re right if you don''t go?" Huo Zimo gave Ye Xuanxuan a piece of fish. "Eat it quickly."


    Ye Xuanxuan said, "Oh," although the food in her mouth seems to be delicious, she didn''t pay attention to the food at all. Her heart is sour and sweet for a while. How can she taste other things?


    After lunch, they went back to the office together. Now the people in the company have been used to the appearance of two people coming out of each other, and no one is gossiping about ye Xuanxuan. On the contrary, many people deliberately flatter her, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "You''ve been staring at this contract for half an hour. What''s the problem?" Huo NianWei knocked on Ye Xuanxuan''s desk. "You seem to have been absent-minded since noon."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked back in a panic. Her head was shaking like a rattle: "nothing."


    "Then hurry up and use this contract before 3 p.m." Huo Zimo''s unscented hook mouth, turned back to his position.


    Ye Xuanxuan looked up at the man who was working hard. Her eyes were very complicated. When he worked hard, he seemed to be pretty good-looking.


    "Ding Dong" -- the msn on the computer flashes, it''s Ouyang Feiyang.


    Ye Xuanxuan was in a hurry. She moved her finger and sent a message: "I heard that many people are looking for mu Tianyi recently. You should hurry up."

 Chapter 1083

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, a secretary came in: "Miss Su is visiting."


    "It''s all you do." Huo Zimo didn''t have a good look at Ye Xuanxuan. "Don''t regret it."


    Ye Xuanxuan waved her hand and made a "walk you" gesture: "Mr. Huo should hurry to deal with the work, and don''t let Miss Su wait to be worried."


    Huo Zimo stares at her and goes out with his clothes.


    "Hello?" As soon as he left, ye Xuanxuan immediately dialed the phone and went out in a dignified tone, "when did you come to a city? How much information do you have? "


    I don''t know what the people over there said. Ye Xuanxuan hesitated a little and said, "OK, I''ll see you in the evening."


    After hanging up, ye Xuanxuan holds her chin in one hand in a daze. If this matter is handled properly, Huo Zimo will be surprised. Maybe she can become a fan of herself


    She thought about it for a while, and then she perked up and began to prepare.


    At the same time, in the reception room, Huo Zimo''s face is dignified, and Su Yuanyuan, who is sitting opposite him, looks a little uneasy.


    "Miss Su, do you know what you do?" Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on the table. "Have you ever asked your father about this?"


    Su Yuanyuan hears speech but suddenly relaxed come down: "since I come here, daddy is definitely agreed."


    "I''d like to see him if I can." Huo Zimo said solemnly. He looked at Su Yuanyuan and said, "I just don''t understand why the Su family should make such a big profit?"


    Su Yuanyuan proposed that the interests of cooperation with Huo group can be divided into three or seven parts, and the Su family took the initiative to ask for three conditions, that is, to become a long-term partner of Huo family.


    "Mr. Huo is very cautious."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. Be careful, you''ll get a ten thousand year ship." Huo Zimo laughed, "but I still don''t quite understand why the Su family is doing this."


    "It''s normal for you to have doubts." Su Yuan Yuan wry smile, "frankly speaking, at the beginning I want to marry you."


    Huo Zimo a Zheng, Su Yuanyuan has a good impression on himself, he knows, but now listen to her so straightforward out or some accident.


    "I tried several times, but later I saw that Mr. Huo already had a place in his heart, so I didn''t insist any more." Su Yuanyuan self mocked pulled the corner of the mouth, "so just change a way to go."


    Huo Zimo thought for a moment and said, "are those rumors true? Your daddy''s body... "


    "You know..." Su Yuanyuan sighed. Instead of pretending to be strong, she relaxed a lot. "My brother is not interested in business at all, and I don''t want to force his life."


    Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on the table, and did not interrupt her.


    "I just took over the business of the company for a short time. I need time to learn and buffer." Su Yuanyuan said frankly, "and there are many senior people in the company, and I have a little bit of their trust."


    "So you want to ensure cooperation with the Huo family during the rectification period." Huo Zimo looked at Su Yuanyuan and said, "I think we will have a good cooperation."


    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "Mr. Huo agreed?"


    In this way, she can have more time to deal with the company''s affairs. Daddy can rest assured to recuperate, while big brother can continue to do what she likes.


    "I appreciate Miss Su''s frankness and responsibility." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "and Miss Su is very kind to her family."


    People who are good to their families should be good partners.


    After negotiating with Su Yuanyuan, Huo Zimo tells Su Yuanyuan by the way that he quits the meal when he has something to do in the evening. Su Yuanyuan has already achieved his goal and is not forced to do so.


    "Mr. Huo is really excellent, but I''m a bit late." Su Yuanyuan smiles, "happy cooperation."


    Two hours after returning to the office, ye Xuanxuan had fallen asleep on her computer desk. The orange sunset came in from the window and fell on her. The girl''s white skin seemed to be dyed with a layer of gold, so that she could clearly see the fluff on it.


    "Fool." He shaved her nose with his fingers. Seeing ye Xuanxuan rubbing her eyes, he woke up and said with a smile, "you are the most lazy Secretary I have ever seen."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s confused eyes gradually became clear. She yawned and handed him a Bluetooth folder: "well, the information you want."


    "It seems that when I was there, you were very efficient."


    Ye Xuanxuan was probably a man who had not woken up yet. Hearing the words, she blurted out, "of course."


    When I heard the man''s dull laughter, I knew that I was teased. I immediately gave a white look: "I''m going to get off work."


    "Wrong." Huo Zimo seriously corrected, "I have to get off work."


    Ye Xuanxuan blushed and began to pack up her things. She said, "I''m going to meet a friend tonight. What should you do?"


    "What friend?" Huo Zimo looked warily at the person in front of her, suddenly clasped her waist and pulled the person into his arms, "you should not forget your present identity."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face seemed to be dyed, but she had to pretend to be calm: "I don''t remember."


    "Then I have to remind you."


    "No... um..."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly enlarged, looking at Huo Zimo''s facial features, her brain flashed a piece of white light, she didn''t know what to do, she could only let him gnaw and grind his lips.


    Her lips were close to his, his breath wrapped her breath, and the air in the room had been heated and scalded unconsciously.


    "You..." Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes were intoxicated.


    Wait until the chest a cool, she just suddenly wake up, hurriedly flustered push away Huo Zimo, red face angrily scold him: "you seduce me!"


    "Have you ever been seduced by me?" Huo Zimo asked her with a smile and joked, "Xuanxuan, your face is so red."


    Ye Xuanxuan suddenly looked like she had been trampled on her tail. She was furious: "you, you... You asshole!"


    Huo Zimo didn''t want to make ye Xuanxuan angry. He quickly apologized with a smile: "you''re right. I''m an asshole. I won''t be like that in the future."


    "You still laugh!" When ye Xuanxuan heard that her voice was like coaxing a child, she was so angry that she said, "I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    She grabs her bag and runs out in a hurry. Huo Zimo has the meaning of running away.


    "What a stupid girl." He said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xuanxuan would be so shy. He thought that it would not be boring to live with her after coming here. He thought: it''s better to marry Ye Xuanxuan home as soon as possible.


    "I really know it''s wrong." Huo Zimo called Ye Xuanxuan, "call me when you meet your friends."


    After hanging up, ye Xuanxuan touches her cheek, which is still hot. She looks at the time and drives to the place agreed with Ouyang Feiyang.


    "Why are you so anxious to ask me out?" She put down her bag and sat down with no good airway. "I''m very busy. You have something to say quickly."


    Ouyang Feiyang wears a grey pullover. He is used to Ye Xuanxuan''s attitude. Seeing her like this, he just smiles and asks the waiter to serve.


    "It''s said that we should treat each other with new eyes. Why don''t you make any progress?" He joked.


    Ye Xuanxuan took a sip of water, cleared her throat and said, "don''t you know that you are not suitable for this kind of tactful conversation. If you have something to say, I can help you if I can. If you can''t, you can go to other people as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Feiyang helpless: "since I''m looking for you, you can certainly help me, just to see if you are willing."


    "Tell me about it."


    "I heard you have a good relationship with Huo Zimo." Ouyang Feiyang looked at the girl in front of him. Seeing her frown, he knew he was right. His tone was suddenly happy. "Then you must have seen Huo Zimo''s sister-in-law Mu Wenyang."


    Ye Xuanxuan put down her cup, looked at the man opposite and said in a deep voice, "do you investigate me?"


    The atmosphere became tense.


    "You misunderstood." Ouyang Feiyang shook his head quickly, and did not forget to tease her. "You and Huo Zimo have been published in the newspaper, even if I don''t know... But what are you nervous about when I mention Huo Zimo? Is it a guilty conscience? "


    There was a flash of embarrassment in Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes. She cleared her throat and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me."


    "It''s the same thing I told you before, about Mu Tianyi." Ouyang Feiyang suddenly a pair of very headache appearance, "I just know Mu Tianyi left with a U disk, the things inside are very important."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s brain whirled quickly: "why did he do this?"


    If Mu Tianyi is a long lost relative of Ouyang family, why doesn''t he contact his family for three years, and why does he take their things?


    She always felt that there was something important in it that had been ignored. It was full of conspiracy.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s nothing. I just hope you can help me pay attention to whether Mu Tianyi has contacted Mu Wenyang." Ouyang Feiyang said with a smile, "I did a lot of things for you before. You won''t refuse me for this little thing, will you?"


    Ye Xuanxuan gently rubbed the glass cup with her slender fingers. Her big eyes were full of meditation. After a while, she turned her head and said, "you also said that I have a good relationship with Huo Zimo, so why should I help you?"


    "We have been cooperating very happily, not me every time..."


    "Did you lose out on your previous cooperation?" Ye Xuanxuan''s tone was not happy. "Since she didn''t suffer a loss, why talk about things with her former friendship?"


    Moreover, she always felt that there must be some secret in Ouyang''s family, so she was looked down upon when she did things.


    "You don''t really like Huo Zimo, do you?" Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes widened in surprise. Seeing that ye Xuanxuan didn''t retort, his face turned white, "what you said before..."


    "I did say that it''s comfortable to live alone, but it''s not that I didn''t meet Huo Zimo." Ye Xuanxuan didn''t think so. "And I''m just a little girl. Do you want to make a big difference?"


    Ouyang Feiyang''s face is very blue.

 Chapter 1084

    "So you won''t help me?" He has a bad tone.


    But ye Xuanxuan suddenly laughed, her eyes staring at the person in front of her: "this can''t blame me, you ask me to help you, but you don''t tell me anything, I can''t take my life happiness for something I don''t know?"


    "You are telling me, and then tell Huo Zimo." Ouyang Feiyang gritted his teeth, "are we still not friends?"


    "I help the man I like. What does it have to do with whether we are friends?" Ye Xuanxuan was puzzled. "Be direct. Do you want to tell me?"


    "This is very important to the Ouyang family." Ouyang Feiyang didn''t answer the question, "if it''s true, then Ouyang''s family..."


    Ye Xuanxuan took a sip of water and straightened out her thinking: "I can introduce Huo Zimo to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Ouyang stood up and stared at Ye Xuanxuan, "do you want me to cooperate with Huo Zimo? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    Ye Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I remember you said that you have no position in the Ouyang family, and your father and mother are always treated unfairly."


    Ouyang Feiyang murmured: "that''s why I want to prove myself..."


    "Why do you have to let them recognize you?" Ye Xuanxuan didn''t like it. "Ouyang''s family is so big. There may be a lot of conspiracies in it. Why do you fall into it?"


    Ouyang Feiyang frowned tightly: "you are lobbying me and Huo family to be a camp, let me be the traitor of Ouyang family."


    "It''s like if you work hard, the Ouyang family will treat you well." Ye Xuanxuan continued, "you don''t have to rush to give me the answer. You might as well think about it for a few days and contact me again."


    Ouyang Feiyang did not want to continue this topic, nodded: "eat first, other things later."


    After dinner, ye Xuanxuan drove home. When she came in, she saw Huo Zimo sitting on the sofa reading a book. She was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be home at night." Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows and said, "are you happy with your friends?"


    Ye Xuanxuan changed her shoes and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Although persuading Ouyang Feiyang is really a matter decided by two cars, on the way back, she pondered over the matter carefully. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a very good idea.


    "Good."


    Under the gaze of Huo Zimo, ye Xuanxuan sorted out her thoughts, told Huo Zimo the content of today''s conversation with Ouyang Feiyang, and finally asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "How sure are you that you can persuade Ouyang Feiyang?" Huo Zimo poured a glass of water for ye Xuanxuan, sat beside her and continued, "if what Ouyang Feiyang said is true, then Ouyang man and Ouyang Qing are hiding something from their sister-in-law."


    But this explains why my uncle hasn''t contacted them in the past three years. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to but can''t.


    "Ouyang Feiyang''s mother is Ouyang''s fifth daughter, and his father is his son-in-law." Ye Xuanxuan said, "his mother is not very well."


    Huo Zimo was surprised: "do you know why?"


    "It''s said that his mother is not in good health." Ye Xuanxuan saw that Huo Zimo''s face was dignified, and she became a little uneasy, "did you find anything?"


    Huo Zimo held Ye Xuanxuan''s hand: "I think the water in Ouyang''s house is very deep. Let''s not act rashly. I want to go home and discuss with my family."


    "I understand. Ouyang is flying there. I''ll drag it first." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "but don''t let him wait too long. I''m afraid he''ll be anxious to think of another way."


    "Don''t worry, daddy and big brother are not procrastinators."


    Sure enough, after Huo tingshen and Huo Nian didn''t know about it, they immediately agreed to open a gap from Ouyang Feiyang, but they had to wait and see whether they would cooperate or how they would cooperate.


    "So Daddy and Mommy are more dangerous now?" Huohuo''s face turned blue and white. "So many people are looking for them, probably because of the things in their hands."


    Huo tingshen tapped on the table with his fingers: "Mu Tianyi became a famous underworld prince when he was young. It seems that he is not a fool."


    "Daddy, you mean..." several people looked at it together.


    Huo tingshen said cautiously: "do you know what is dark under the light?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes lit up before Huo Huo''s reaction: "you mean they didn''t leave country B at all?"


    "But how can those people focus all their attention on city a?" Huohuo didn''t believe it. "Daddy and Mommy, will they risk staying there?"


    Huo Zimo and Huo tingshen have the same idea: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Now they are staring at us, but country B has become the safest place."


    "I''ll go to country B now." Huo Nian didn''t make a little meditation and said, "even if they can''t be found, they can also find out what''s going on in the Ouyang family."


    "You can''t go!" Huo tingshen and Huo Zimo have the same voice.


    Fire fire Leng for a while, low voice way: "there is too dangerous... I go, my target is smaller."


    "You misunderstood, sister-in-law." Huo Zimo explained, "we all know that you are my uncle''s daughter, you stay in a city to continue to contain the eyes of those people."


    Huo Ting nodded approvingly: "yes, the more they stare at you, the safer country B will be, so I''d better go."


    "How can that be?" Huohuo was moved, but it was not good for Huo tingshen to take risks. She said with red eyes, "you can''t go."


    Although Huo tingshen is always in good health, she is over fifty years old. If she goes to such a dangerous place alone, she will die a hundred times and can''t atone for any mistakes.


    "Don''t look down on me, I am..."


    "Daddy." Huo Zimo interrupted Huo tingshen''s words, "you just said that the eldest brother and sister-in-law also restrain those people''s sight, why aren''t you one of the people they are staring at?"


    The faces of all the people darkened.


    Huo Zimo laughed: "so it''s appropriate for me to do this."


    "No way!" Huo Nian did not flatly refuse, "you are still a child..."


    Huo Zimo''s face turned green. He came up to Huo NianWei and said, "I''m going to get married. Brother, can you stop treating me as a child?"


    "Then you can''t go either." Huo Nian didn''t sink.


    Huo Ting deeply beat quantum''s younger son, slightly pondered a way: "do you have some assurance?"


    "I''ve already discussed with Xuanxuan. If you don''t mind, we''ll go quietly with Ouyang Feiyang." Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "even if you can''t get any information, it''s no problem to come back safely."


    Huo NianWei and huohuohuo want to say something else. Huo tingshen has made his own decision: "pay attention to safety." That''s why we agreed to let him go.


    "I''ll start tomorrow." Huo Zimo laughed. "I''ve arranged my work, but you should help me keep it a secret from mummy."


    Huo NianWei still felt uneasy: "don''t try to be brave. Your own safety is the first."


    "Yes, Zimo, it has happened for three years, and I''m not in a hurry for this moment." Fire eyes red, "anyway, I thank you first."


    Huo Zimo blinked: "I know how to do it."


    The next day, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan follow Ouyang Feiyang and quietly leave a city. Huo NianWei and huohuohuo still go to urge Ouyang Qingmei.


    "Why the boat? Isn''t the plane faster? " Ye Xuanxuan was lying on the railing and chatting with Huo Zimo. Her big eyes were full of smiles. "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Huo Zimo was helpless: "what''s the secret? But I want to transfer in C City. I''ll do something. "


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going to say goodbye to a lover, are you Ye Xuanxuan teased him, "be honest, otherwise..."


    Huo Zimo stretched out his hand to embrace her shoulder, and sighed helplessly: "I can already predict that you will be a vinegar jar in the future."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned red: "you are so beautiful."


    "Not as good as you."


    "Cough!" Ouyang Feiyang coughed hard twice, "can you stop abusing dogs like this?"


    Ye Xuanxuan glared angrily: "as far as I know, your confidant can line up two blocks? Now, what kind of pure love are you going to pretend? "


    "Ah, I said, can''t you save some face for me in front of Huo Shao?" Ouyang Feiyang''s face turned blue and red. "The mouth is so poisonous. Be careful of Huo Shao!"


    "You Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly.


    Huo Zimo gently patted Ye Xuanxuan''s arm to appease her and said to Ouyang, "I think Xuanxuan has a lot of personality like this."


    "I''ve got it!" Ouyang Feiyang rolled a white eye, "just think I didn''t say anything."


    "What''s next?" Huo Zimo didn''t want Ouyang Feiyang''s words to revolve around Ye Xuanxuan all the time. He said, "we are on the same boat now. We should cooperate well in the future."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes sank: "as long as Huo Shao doesn''t forget what he promised me."


    "The Huo family did not plan to develop the industry to B city." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "we just want to smoothly get back my uncle and aunt, other things are really not interested at all."


    Ouyang Feiyang decided to cooperate with Huo family just because of the distance between city a and country B and probably no other chance to deal with them after this cooperation, which would not affect his own interests.


    "However, I would like to remind Mr. Ouyang that there is nothing in the world that can only take advantage but not suffer losses." Huo Zimo''s face is smiling, but the temperature in his eyes is dropping a little bit, "so if you need to do something, please go all out."


    "Don''t worry about that." Ouyang Feiyang promised, "Xuanxuan knows who I am. If she doesn''t do it, she will do her best."


    Seeing the tension in the atmosphere, ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "so the end must be a win-win situation."

 Chapter 1085

    They arrived in country B three days later. Although they had done enough homework before they came, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan still had 12 points of spirit.


    "I can''t show myself in front of you yet." Ouyang Feiyang got off the plane and stayed in the hotel directly, but he gave the key to his apartment to Huo Zimo, "you go to live there. Xuanxuan knows the address."


    This is what they discussed before. Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan will appear in front of Ouyang''s family in the way of Ouyang Feiyang''s friends, and gradually explore the secrets of Ouyang''s family.


    "Then be more careful yourself." Huo Zimo told him to leave with Ye Xuanxuan, "how do you know where her apartment is? Did that kid mean anything to you before? "


    Ouyang Feiyang said: "can''t you go far and discuss it again?"


    "He was really mean to me before." Ye Xuanxuan didn''t seem to hear Ouyang Feiyang''s words. She took Huo Zimo''s arm and walked along the road, "but he can''t beat me."


    Ouyang Feiyang almost spits out a mouthful of blood: come on, careless!


    Out of the door, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan look at each other and smile, their faces are with a shallow smile, now their favorite thing is to join hands to make fun of Ouyang Feiyang.


    "Do you really not worry that I will be abducted by Ouyang Feiyang?" Ye Xuanxuan chuckled and teased Huo Zimo, "or do you think I don''t have this charm?"


    Huo Zimo gave her a kiss on the face and said firmly: "I believe your eyes are not so bad."


    "You''re a poisonous tongue." Ye Xuanxuan laughed.


    Ouyang Feiyang''s apartment is in a medium and high-end community, and its location is not very good. At least, it is not as good as several villas nearby. two


    "His eyes are not very good." Huo Zimo frowned, "this house is the worst position in the whole community."


    "The Ouyang family will allocate a set of real estate and corresponding start-up funds when their children grow up." Ye Xuanxuan took a look at the apartment and said with a smile, "he''s not a pet in Ouyang''s house, so he got such a house."


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan went into the room and said with a smile, "what''s going on is like an ancient family."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "almost."


    After a simple wash, Huo Zimo calls his family to make sure they are safe. He takes out his tablet computer and signals Ye Xuanxuan to read the information: "first, you need to know the Ouyang family."


    "So detailed?" Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes widened in surprise. "I didn''t expect that ouyangman and ouyangqing were not born by the same mother. Then your uncle is so complicated."


    Huo Zimo smiles. He feels the same when he first sees this information.


    "In fact, it''s also good. The bigger the family, the more loopholes." He leaned on the sofa and tapped with his fingers. "The night after tomorrow, Ouyang family will hold a banquet. We can get to the bottom of it."


    Ye Xuanxuan frowned: "can you get the invitation?"


    "The waiter doesn''t need an invitation."


    Ye Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes: "cunning."


    "I''m flattered."


    On the third night, the gate of the biggest hotel in country B was full of luxury cars, and the people walking back and forth were all high-class people, involving all walks of life in country B, including many military and political dignitaries.


    "Do you find it strange?" Ye Xuanxuan, dressed as a waiter, whispered to Huo Zimo, who agreed to wear the waiter''s clothes, "such a high profile, I''m not afraid of big things."


    It''s normal to have government officials behind you to do business like Ouyang''s, but it''s not normal to put everything in front of you.


    "Two reasons." Huo Zimo said, "either they are stupid or they have enough power."


    Ye Xuanxuan frowned: "we should not act rashly for the time being. We should be more careful."


    Now that Ouyang family has developed into what it is, it''s obviously not mindless.


    "Ouyang flies." Huo Zimo squinted and looked, "didn''t he say that he would not come out for the time being? Why... No, that''s not Ouyang Feiyang. "


    Although Ouyang Feiyang is also very smart, he is a bit uninhibited. The person who walks in for a long time has a cold look in his eyes.


    A person can change his words and deeds, can also hide his momentum, but only the eyes can not change.


    And look at the attitude of people around him, all respectful.


    "There must be something we don''t know." Ye Xuanxuan lowered her voice. "Let''s not do anything rashly. Let''s observe it first."


    Huo Zimo nodded: "be careful yourself."


    With that, Huo Zimo''s eyes not only observe the surrounding situation, but also pay attention to Ye Xuanxuan''s safety from time to time.


    "Ah, you are all here." The beautiful voice immediately attracted people''s attention to the direction of the gate. A young girl in a red dress came in. She seemed to be used to being watched like this. Naturally, she came to Ouyang Feiyang''s side and tilted her head to smile, "where have you been? Why don''t you contact me? "


    Ouyang flying light way: "busy."


    "Are you too busy to eat or sleep?" The girl tooted her mouth and said, "if you continue to treat me badly, I won''t marry you."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes narrowed, Ouyang Feiyang''s fiancee? Why is there no such point in the data he has investigated?


    Ye Xuanxuan came over in a hurry and pulled raho Zimo''s arm: "you stare here, I''ll go to the second floor to have a look."


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Zimo frowned, "don''t take risks."


    Ye Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t worry about me."


    Huo Zimo hesitated for a moment: "pay attention to safety."


    Ye Xuanxuan smiles and turns to go to the stairs. There are so many guests today that no one pays any attention to a little waiter, but the hall is very busy.


    "Waiter." The girl in red waved to Huo Zimo, "wine."


    Huo Zimo dropped his eyes and went over. He sent the tray forward with one hand. There was a goblet with red wine on it.


    "I''ll forgive you if you drink this wine." The girl handed the glass to Ouyang Feiyang.


    Huo Zimo takes a quick glance and sees a fleeting disgust in Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes. However, he still takes up the wine glass and drinks it down. The bottom of the glass is directed at the girl: "is that ok?"


    "For your sake, I''ve decided to tell you a secret." The girl in red took Ouyang Feiyang''s arm and said, "I found what you want."


    Ouyang flies to Yang Mou son a tight, the tone is light: "you don''t mess, lest make your father not happy."


    "My father has been in the military camp recently, so he doesn''t care about me." The girl in red didn''t like it. She pointed her finger at Ouyang Feiyang''s chest and said, "when we get married, shall I use it as a dowry?"


    Ouyang Feiyang light way: "good, very good."


    Huo Zimo wanders between the guests and hears the conversation between them. His intuition tells him that Ouyang Feiyang is very impatient with his fiancee.


    The girl in red doesn''t like Ouyang Feiyang so much. Their relationship is more like a partner than a couple.


    But what is the content of cooperation and whether it has anything to do with Mu Tianyi is another matter.


    "What did you find?" Ye Xuanxuan quietly turned back and said in a low voice, "there is a room on the second floor that is locked. It seems that someone is locked inside."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "what do you think?"


    "No idea for the moment." Ye Xuanxuan shrugged, "it''s time for us to go."


    Huo Zimo looks at Ye Xuanxuan in bewilderment. So far, they seem to have done nothing. Will they go now?


    "You''re right to listen to me."


    At Ye Xuanxuan''s insistence, they quietly left the hotel and went back to their apartment. Ye Xuanxuan took out a micro video recorder from her pocket.


    "What did you get?" Huo Zimo was surprised.


    "Bring me your computer." Ye Xuanxuan linked up the instrument, and a person appeared on the computer screen immediately, "look at this person carefully."


    Huo Zimo surprised: "uncle."


    "It seems that I read it right." Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "I''ve seen your uncle''s picture, and I was shocked when I saw him."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "we shouldn''t have come back so early. At least we should have left our contact information."


    "My uncle has already left, but he has to go back. I''m afraid he has something very important to do." Ye Xuanxuan analyzed, "I''m afraid we will affect his plan."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "uncle will not be in danger, if found how to do?"


    "My uncle has walked more than we have eaten salt. I''ve seen it carefully. My uncle is in the blind area of monitoring..." Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes brightened. "I can see that my uncle is very familiar with this place, and it doesn''t seem to be the first time to come here."


    Huo Zimo stared at the computer screen for a while, and finally admitted that what ye Xuanxuan said was true.


    "It seems that there is a secret on the second floor." He frowned, "otherwise uncle will not leave and go back."


    Ye Xuanxuan suddenly said, "if Ouyang Feiyang has such a fierce momentum and status, why is he assigned such a house?"


    It''s really strange.


    "If only I could see him." She said to herself, "whether it''s real or acting, you can see some flaws."


    Click someone is opening the door.


    Two people look back in the past, Ouyang Feiyang is at a loss to look at them: "have something to eat? I''m starving in hiding. "


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan exchanged a look, and laughed tacitly.


    "We just didn''t eat either. Let''s go together." Ye Xuanxuan walked over and said with a meaningful smile, "is there something you didn''t tell us, Ouyang Feiyang?"


    She clenched his name.


    Ouyang Feiyang said with a dry smile: "speak while eating, speak while eating."


    A few minutes later, three bowls of instant noodles are on the table. Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan sit opposite Ouyang Feiyang, and they stare at him with four eyes.


    "I, I said..." Ouyang Feiyang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "I said it''s not done."

 Chapter 1086

    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "after eating noodles."


    Ouyang Feiyang immediately showed a grateful look: "good, good!"


    After eating and drinking enough, Ouyang Feiyang''s mood calmed down a lot. He looked at the two people in front of him with a bitter smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. I have a twin brother. His name is Ouyang Feiyu."


    "It looks very similar, but it''s not a little bit of bad temperament." Ye Xuanxuan muttered, staring at Ouyang Feiyang, "why didn''t you say that before? What''s more, there is no such information in the data we investigated? "


    Ouyang Feiyang helpless: "he is a soldier, you can not find his information is not very normal?"


    "I see." Huo Zimo nodded, he looked up and down, Ouyang Feiyang, "you should have something else to say?"


    Ye Xuanxuan sneered: "I always thought you were honest, but I didn''t expect you to have so many hearts. Let''s say, what do you want to do when you lead us here?"


    "You, are you reasonable or not?" Ouyang Feiyang almost vomited blood, "don''t you want to die to find someone? How can we turn it upside down now? "


    Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly, turned her head and ignored him: "make bad friends by mistake."


    Ouyang Feiyang had no choice but to turn to Huo Zimo: "you also met my elder brother today. He is very smart and excellent. He is the person that the whole Ouyang family should look up to."


    "Since you have such a big brother, how can they treat you..." Huo Zimo looked at Ouyang Feiyang, "things are not logical."


    Ye Xuanxuan also said, "are you pretending to be pathetic on purpose? In fact, your position in Ouyang''s family is very detached? "


    "No, it''s not." Ouyang Feiyang showed a touch of sadness in his eyes, "he is him, I am me, what does his status have to do with me?"


    "You are brothers." Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo by the arm. "Zimo''s brothers and sisters are very kind to him."


    Ouyang Feiyang shook his head: "I don''t know why. Anyway, everyone likes him and doesn''t like me."


    "Won''t your brother defend you?" Huo Zimo pointed out the key, "if he defended you, the Ouyang family would not be so bad to you."


    Ouyang Feiyang nodded, a very distressed look: "I don''t know what''s going on, from the beginning of my memory, everyone has two attitudes towards me and my brother, and he doesn''t like me."


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan exchanged their eyes. It can be seen that Ouyang Feiyang didn''t lie.


    "It seems that the water of the Ouyang family is very deep." Ye Xuanxuan played with her hair and said with a smile, "but it''s more and more interesting for the water to mix with the moon, isn''t it?"


    Huo Zimo looked at her: "don''t act without authorization, lest you drown yourself."


    "Did you say that?" Ye Xuanxuan had no choice but to give him a look. She didn''t have a good way. "If I choke on the water, I will pull you and Ouyang to fly."


    Ouyang Feiyang suddenly widened his eyes: "what does it have to do with me? You must pull me up when you do anything


    "What if it can change your life later?" Huo Zimo said with a smile, "I don''t think you are willing to be ignored all the time?"


    Ouyang Feiyang did not have a good airway: "so what?"


    "If I were you, I would seize this chance to change my fate." Huo Zimo''s voice was full of temptation, "what if it succeeds?"


    Ye Xuanxuan also said, "it depends on whether you want to gamble."


    Ouyang Feiyang stood up and walked around the room. He was like a little beast who wanted to break through the cage. He was eager for freedom outside, but worried about the risk after he got out of the cage.


    "Let me see..." he frowned, his face looked a little restless, "let me think about it."


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile: "wealth is in danger, and it''s time not to come again."


    "In the face of Ouyang Feiyu, you should be very unwilling, right?" Huo Zimo looked at him, "what if I can make you live like him?"


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "If you want to gain, you have to give." Huo Zimo said, "you should know that the sky will not fall pie for no reason."


    Ouyang Feiyang confused eyes gradually become firm, he looked at the two people solemnly nodded: "can you promise me a condition."


    "You say it first." Huo Zimo said.


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes became very complicated. After a while, he said: "don''t hurt my elder brother."


    "Well, we have no reason to hurt him." Ye Xuanxuan shrugged, "but if it threatens our lives, we will have to leave it to fate."


    He heard the speech and looked at Huo Zimo.


    Huo Zimo nodded: "I also mean that."


    "I see." Ouyang Feiyang nodded, he suddenly made up his mind, "I cooperate with you."


    Ye Xuanxuan put out her hand with a smile: "bring it."


    "What?" Ouyang Feiyang was confused, saying that he could not understand what ye Xuanxuan was saying, "what do you mean?"


    Huo Zimo joked: "she''s asking you for a nomination."


    "I sincerely cooperate with you." Ouyang Feiyang stammered, "and we have known each other for such a long time, don''t you believe me?"


    Ye Xuanxuan breathed out: "before tonight, I didn''t know you had a twin brother."


    Ouyang raised his eyebrows and looked at her with wide eyes: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to meet Ouyang Feiyu." Ye Xuanxuan blinked, "make sure you''re not lying."


    Huo Zimo looked at her with a thoughtful face.


    Ouyang waved his hand and shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, how can this work?"


    "Why?"


    "If my family knew I was working with you, they would kill me." Ouyang Feiyang seemed to be afraid that ye Xuanxuan would not believe it, and added, "you don''t want to scare the snake, do you?"


    Ye Xuanxuan had no choice but to say, "well, you should know why Ouyang Feiyu came back all of a sudden."


    "He''s getting married." Ouyang Feiyang explained, "you should meet my future sister-in-law today. Her name is Su Lili."


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan look at each other and quickly understand that the girl in red today is Su Lili.


    "A lot of government officials are here today." Huo Zimo said faintly, "it seems that the influence of Ouyang family is really unusual."


    "You''re wrong about that." Ouyang Feiyang narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "Su Tianhao, oh, it''s su Lili''s father, but our country''s top military and political leader, power Taotao, those people are aimed at him."


    Ye Xuanxuan didn''t understand: "is it OK that he has such a high profile?"


    "When one''s power is strong to a certain extent, it''s not as high-profile as one wants." Ouyang Feiyang seemed to think of something. His eyes darkened and he murmured, "otherwise, you think my elder brother alone can attract so many big people."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes fell on Ouyang Feiyang, and quickly caught some information that they had missed from his words.


    "Actually, you don''t hate Ouyang Feiyu that much." He uses affirmative sentences.


    For a while, Ouyang Feiyang just sighed: "just not reconciled."


    Two people are as like as two peas. One is the focus of everyone. One can only hide in the dark to see the focus. How can it be reconciled?


    "In fact, you are also excellent." Ye Xuanxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I will be more powerful than your elder brother in the future."


    Ouyang Feiyang grinned and showed a row of neat teeth: "I don''t want to work so hard."


    It''s good to be a focus, but he has a lot of responsibilities and obligations. He just wants everyone to see him, and there are no other ambitions.


    "Let''s have a rest early today. Let''s go out for a walk tomorrow."


    When ye Xuanxuan returned to her room, she stood on the balcony and found stars in the sky. It seemed that someone had lit lanterns one by one, which made her heart warm.


    "Dong Dong"


    She went to open the door and invited Huo Zimo in.


    "Why don''t you rest?" She said with a smile, the long eyelashes blink and blink, like the wings of a butterfly, very good-looking, "have a word with me?"


    Huo Zimo coughed softly: "I can''t sleep."


    "I found that Ouyang Feiyang is really a person who knows how to enjoy life." Ye Xuanxuan picked up the red wine on the table and motioned to Huo Zimo, "shall we have a drink?"


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "I think it''s good."


    The scarlet liquid in the crystal goblet shakes, unspeakable good-looking, quietly between has been gentle the whole night.


    "You shouldn''t have been involved in this." Huo Zimo''s slender fingers rubbed the outer wall of the glass and gently said, "no matter what happens, I will protect you."


    Ye Xuanxuan blinked: "I believe you."


    Huo Zimo a Zheng, looking at the opposite girl''s bright eyes, she suddenly felt that she would sink in it.


    "It''s not as easy as you think." He whispered, "if we are in any trouble, your first consideration is your own safety. Nothing else matters."


    Looking at Huo Zimo''s serious appearance, ye Xuanxuan "puffed" with a smile: "your expression is so solemn and stirring now."


    "Drink." Huo Zimo raised his glass, but his eyes were helpless, but he was still spoiling.


    Ye Xuanxuan got up and sat next to Huo Zimo, her head resting on his shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "I''m at ease with you."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed a huge joy, he nodded: "with me, you can rest assured."


    "When we return home this time, I''ll transfer you to regular." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, pointing at Huo Zimo''s chest, "so you must perform well."


    Huo Zimo laughs: "certainly."


    "Daddy and Mommy have always been very loving. I watched daddy spoil the gentle Mommy into a proud little princess." Ye Xuanxuan said with a low smile, "but he still enjoys it."


    Huo Zimo smiles.

 Chapter 1087

    The next day, when Ouyang Feiyang came downstairs, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan were already having breakfast.


    "He didn''t call me." He went over with a cry and looked at the leftovers on the table. A beautiful face collapsed in an instant. "We are not comrades in arms."


    Huo Zimo light way: "do it yourself, plenty of food and clothing."


    "Your attitude to me directly determines the height of cooperation between me and you." Ouyang Feiyang said angrily, "when I am hungry, my mood will become very bad."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at him like a "rogue" and laughed: "your breakfast is warm in the kitchen. Bring it yourself."


    "Xuanxuan, I find that you are so beautiful. Do you really want to be with Huo Zimo?" Ouyang Fei raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes with a smile. "I think you can consider other people, such as me, do you think so?"


    Huo Zimo slowly put down his chopsticks, and then slowly picked up a tissue to wipe his fingers: "you can consider saying it again."


    "I''ll get breakfast." Ouyang flies like a whirlwind and turns to leave.


    Ye Xuanxuan''s tears are about to come out. She is quite sure that her days in country B will not be boring.


    After breakfast, three people go out together. On sunny days, many people come and go on the road. Everything is quiet and beautiful.


    "To SL building." Ouyang Feiyang suggested, "it''s the Su family''s industry. We''ll find more when we go there."


    Although he was a bit unorthodox on weekdays, Ouyang Feiyang could still be trusted when he met business, so they went to SL building together.


    "SL is short for sully." Ouyang Feiyang with two people into the building, while walking while introducing, "is when Su Lili was born, Su Tianhao gave her a gift."


    Ye Xuanxuan said, "what a luxury."


    "Su Tianhao has made such a big contribution more than 20 years ago. It''s really not easy." Huo Zimo gave his own idea, "we should not underestimate the enemy, everything should be more careful."


    SL building integrates leisure, entertainment and shopping. Although it is not a rest day, the passenger flow in the building is still constant, and the guests are well-dressed.


    "Are the shops here rented or run by themselves?" Asked Ye Xuanxuan.


    Ouyang Feiyang gave Ye Xuanxuan a thumbs up: "it''s all the Su family''s business. It''s also the Su family''s arrangement."


    "Since SL is just a gift from Su Tianhao, it''s not the biggest industry of the Su family." Huo Zimo joked, "I don''t know how luxurious other places are."


    Ouyang Feiyang shook his head: "then you are wrong. SL building is really the most dazzling place of Su family, so you know how many people want to be su Tianhao''s son-in-law."


    "Including you?" Ye Xuanxuan looked at Ouyang Feiyang and saw a little uneasiness on his face. She said with a low smile, "we saw Su Lili yesterday. Everyone loves beauty. It''s normal for you to like her."


    Ouyang heaved a breath and shook his head: "let''s go up and have a look."


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan exchanged their sight for a while. They followed closely. However, when they got out of the elevator, Ouyang Feiyang suddenly turned around and whispered to them: "Su Lili."


    They look at the past, and sure enough, they see Su Lili, who is like a queen on a trip, coming face to face with a group of assistant secretaries. Through the crowd, they have already felt her strong aura.


    "You''re standing behind us." Ye Xuanxuan whispered. She could feel it. Ouyang Feiyang didn''t want to meet Su Lili, at least not now.


    Fortunately, Su Lili just passed by here, separated by so many people, so she didn''t find Ouyang Feiyang.


    "People are gone." Ye Xuanxuan pulled Ouyang Feiyang back from behind. Seeing the huge mask he was wearing, she said, "what are you doing?"


    Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes: "he said while walking."


    "I''m in the dark now, and when she finds out, things get into trouble." Ouyang Feiyang said foolingly, "let''s go."


    Looking at the figure of the man in front of him, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan exchanged their sight and followed him.


    "He has something to hide from us." Ye Xuanxuan frowned, "this guy is really not honest."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll always find out." Huo Zimo light way, "this is our third day, progress has been good."


    Ye Xuanxuan gave him a white look: "are you saying that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry?"


    "Do you think I dare?" Huo Zimo helpless, "and even if the words say so, it is also you are the emperor."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s cheek was slightly red: "you guy!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you if you can flirt." Ouyang Feiyang turns back and reaches for ye Xuanxuan''s arm, but Huo Zimo slaps it open. He screams and jumps away, "how cruel


    Huo Zimo nodded: "so you''d better hold your hand."


    "You, you..." Ouyang Feiyang wants to cry without tears. He takes a deep breath and points to the shop in front of him. "It''s a coffee shop. Let''s go and sit down."


    "You mentioned this cafe. Is there anything special in it?" Asked Ye Xuanxuan.


    Ouyang Feiyang nodded: "there may be something we need."


    Three people went into the cafe together. The layout was very simple. The decoration completely followed the Nordic style. They sat down in a humble corner and ordered coffee.


    "My elder brother wants to see you." Ouyang Feiyang suddenly said.


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan''s faces suddenly changed.


    "I, I didn''t mean to deceive you." Ouyang Feiyang saw two people''s eyes become sharp, and quickly explained, "yes, you went to be a waiter yesterday, and he found you."


    Huo Zimo frowned, while ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "how can it be?"


    They had been very careful, and they didn''t see anything wrong with Ouyang Feiyu. How could they be found?


    "My big brother has been in the special forces for several years." Ouyang Feiyang said with a dry smile, "your little tricks are not enough, so..."


    After the beginning of surprise, Huo Zimo has calmed down, he looked at Ouyang flying light way: "when did he contact you?"


    "Last night."


    "What do you want from us?"


    "He didn''t tell me. I''ll probably know when we meet." Ouyang Feiyang is like a child who has done something wrong. His voice is low. "However, I think, I think he has no malice."


    Ye Xuanxuan snorted coldly: "I treat you as a friend in vain."


    "Let me explain. It''s not what you think." Ouyang Feiyang anxious forehead is sweat, "I really didn''t want to sell you, but since you are watched by the big brother, also can''t do anything."


    Huo Zimo said faintly: "he chose Su Lili''s place to meet us?"


    "Big brother, big brother said that the most dangerous place is the safest place." Ouyang Feiyang said in a low voice, "and the people in this cafe belong to my elder brother."


    Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on the table, and his squinting eyes made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    "Ouyang Feiyu is very resourceful." Ye Xuanxuan has no good way, "and you don''t like your elder brother as you said."


    This guy clearly showed his admiration for Ouyang Feiyu in his words. In that case, why did he say so many things in a mess? Can''t you really treat them like idiots?


    "Zimo, let''s go." She suddenly stood up, face very ugly, "without him, we still do things."


    Thinking that she introduced Huo Zimo and Ouyang Feiyang to each other, she couldn''t control her temper, and the small flames in her chest were burning in clusters.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand and said with a faint smile, "anyway, we were very curious about Ouyang Feiyu. How can we waste such a good opportunity, don''t you think?"


    Ouyang Feiyang suddenly stood up: "I, my big brother is coming."


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan look at each other. They both calm down and look up. Ouyang Feiyu is the one coming towards them.


    "I''m sorry to ask you to come in this way." Ouyang Feiyu sat opposite the two and took another look at Ouyang Feiyang, who was still standing. "You sit too."


    Ouyang Feiyang "Oh", honest sitting next to him.


    "You are as like as two peas." Ye Xuanxuan looked at them and said faintly, "the temperament is really different."


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded slightly: "Feiyang is impulsive. If there is anything wrong, please don''t mind."


    Huo Zimo didn''t agree: "don''t say polite words, just say that you have something to see us."


    "If you leave here, don''t meddle in Ouyang''s affairs in the future." Ouyang Feiyu looks linglie, word by word, "the water here is deeper than you think."


    Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes: "I can understand that you are thinking about our safety?"


    "In any case, you are all relatives of my great uncle." Ouyang Feiyu said, "I naturally don''t want you to be hurt."


    Ye Xuanxuan was about to open her mouth to have a look at Huo Zimo. She chose to shut up and sipped her coffee.


    "Where is my uncle?" Huo Zimo stares at him, "I want to see him."


    "He can''t leave with you yet." Ouyang Feiyu said, "but I guarantee that he is safe."


    Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t help sneering: "what guarantee do you use?"


    "My uncle has been missing for three years, and your guarantee now has no credibility." Huo Zimo fingers on the table silent knock twice, "as well as we rely on the ability."


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk to me about this in my territory?" Ouyang Feiyu looked at them like a group of idiots, "I''m giving you a chance."


    Huo Zimo sneered: "do you really like Su Lili?"


    The topic suddenly changed, so that Ouyang Feiyang and ye Xuanxuan couldn''t come back.


    However, Ouyang Feiyu understood.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you." Ouyang Feiyu in addition to the beginning of surprise, the dark face soon recovered calm, "say, your conditions."

 Chapter 1088

    Huo Zimo said with a low smile, "it''s really much easier to talk with smart people."


    With that, he also took a look at Ouyang Feiyang, the other side embarrassed lowered his head.


    "First of all, I want to see my uncle." Huo Zimo said, "you should know that the main purpose of my trip is to take my uncle away from here."


    If you are busy, people are not here at all. Isn''t he too pitiful?


    "It''s true that he is in country B, but I don''t know exactly where." Ouyang Feiyu light way, "they have left Ouyang home for a long time, we are looking for them."


    Huo Zimo stares at Ouyang Feiyu''s eyes, but the other party doesn''t evade. After a moment, Huo Zimo looks away. He doesn''t lie.


    "In that case, what are your chips for working with me?" Huo Zimo tone cold down, "empty set white wolf?"


    Ouyang Feiyu shook his head: "after things are over, we will not disturb uncle''s life any more. He can choose to live here or go back with you."


    "What do you want me to do?" Huo Zimo continued.


    "You are very straightforward. I think we will have a good cooperation." Ouyang Feiyu lowered his voice. "Su Tianhao wants to betray his country. My uncle has evidence in his hand."


    Huo Zimo frowned, and ye Xuanxuan and Ouyang Feiyang were all shocked.


    "Treason? Brother, are you kidding? "


    Ouyang Feiyu took a look at him. Ouyang Feiyang immediately lowered his head. It was obvious that he was in awe of his elder brother.


    "So your marriage to sully is one of your ways?" Ye Xuanxuan said coldly, "don''t you think it''s mean?"


    Although she doesn''t like Su Lili very much, she can see that Su Lili likes Ouyang Feiyu very much, which is the kind of love that regards him as the whole world.


    "It''s my private business. It''s none of your business." Ouyang Feiyu frowned, "and before you know the whole truth, please don''t judge rashly."


    Ye Xuanxuan didn''t turn her head. Although Ouyang Feiyu''s words were reasonable, he still resisted this man.


    Huo Zimo quietly held her hand, light way: "you are right, now let''s talk about cooperation content."


    "Everything is here." Ouyang Feiyu took out a blue folder and handed it to Huo Zimo. He said, "my uncle has his own business to do. Don''t act without authorization, so as not to disturb his plan."


    Huo Zimo frowned and looked at the information he gave without saying a word, but his face became more and more ugly. Ye Xuanxuan looked at it, but her face was not good.


    "I know there''s some trouble, but please." Ouyang Feiyu''s eyes are deep.


    Huo Zimo''s fingers tapped on the blue cover of the folder: "from the beginning, you intentionally led us here."


    "At first I thought it would be Huo NianWei, but I believe your ability will make our cooperation happy." Ouyang Feiyu light smile, "in this period of time in country B, you have any need can contact me through Feiyang."


    With that, he added: "Feiyang just can''t go against my words, so please don''t blame him."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes left the shining: "big brother..."


    Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes angrily: "what a fool. I''m so grateful for being fooled..."


    "I have something else to say goodbye to." Ouyang Feiyu got up and left. He patted Ouyang Feiyang on the shoulder and said, "don''t go home recently."


    Ouyang Feiyang "Oh", watched Ouyang Feiyu leave, then slowly sat down, immediately received from the opposite two people''s murderous eyes.


    "You, you don''t look at me like this..." he licked his lips, dry way, "you see, my big brother is very powerful, I, I dare not disobey..."


    Ye Xuanxuan gritted her teeth and said, "what else do you have to hide from us?"


    Ouyang Feiyu left his head shaking like a rattle: "no, no, really no."


    "Forget it." Huo Zimo stopped Ye Xuanxuan and said, "actually Ouyang Feiyu''s suggestion is not bad. It''s not good to cooperate."


    After all, for people like Ouyang Feiyu, it''s better to be a partner than an opponent.


    "Do you really want to compete with the Su family''s company?" Ye Xuanxuan frowned. Then she took a look at Ouyang Feiyang and said, "do you think we should find a place to move out, so that no one will tell us when we eat and when we go to the toilet?"


    Ouyang Feiyang immediately looked embarrassed: "how, how..."


    "No need." Huo Zimo said, "there are many things he needs to deal with."


    Ouyang Feiyang immediately expressed his determination: "you say, as long as I can do, I will try my best to do well."


    "Let''s go back."


    At present, Su Tianhao not only controls the military power of country B, but also controls the economic lifeline of the country. Ouyang Feiyu wants to fight against such a person, and its difficulty is conceivable.


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan return to the room. They first look at each other, and then smile together.


    "Are we involved in the family country dispute?" Ye Xuanxuan joked that she was sitting on the sofa with a doll in her arms and frowned, "we''re going to have trouble with the Su family rashly."


    Huo Zimo put the blue folder on the table, tone light: "so can only take some very means."


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, "tell me."


    "Why do I think you''re more excited than scared?" Huo Zimo some helpless, "a pair of fear world not chaotic appearance."


    Ye Xuanxuan scratched her hair and said, "let''s get down to business."


    "Over the past few days, no matter Huoshi group or elder brother''s and brother-in-law''s company, they are involved in many aspects. We just need to find a suitable one to negotiate with the Su family." Huo Zimo slowly said the preliminary plan, "but at the beginning, we can''t fight in the challenge arena, we can only cooperate first."


    Ye Xuanxuan calmed down and studied Huo Zimo''s words carefully: "do you want to find out the opponent''s cards first?"


    "It can''t be done overnight, it can only be done slowly." Huo Zimo suddenly stood up and walked back and forth in the room, "it''s certainly not enough to have only two of us here. We have to find some helpers."


    When ye Xuanxuan saw that he thought seriously, she knew that she could not disturb him now. She just listened quietly. In Huo Zimo''s self talk, she gradually understood his plan.


    She looked at his eyes gradually become worship, eyes shining, Huo Zimo than he thought even more capable oh.


    "What do you think of it?" Huo Zimo suddenly asked, "Xuanxuan?"


    Ye Xuanxuan looked back and coughed awkwardly. She felt the man''s more and more burning eyes. She simply spread out her hands: "just say what you want me to do."


    "We''ll take a week to plan, and then we''ll visit sully." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "as for you, just keep your energy."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded casually, and suddenly found that she did not dare to look into Huo Zimo''s eyes. The deer in her chest bumped at random, which made her heart throb.


    "You''ve been peeping at me. Do you want to make me a regular in advance?" Huo Zimo joked.


    Ye Xuanxuan glared at him and suddenly put her arm around his neck. She gave him a kiss on the face and raised her chin: "I''ll be with you now."


    It happened so suddenly that Huo Zimo couldn''t react for a moment. When he saw that ye Xuanxuan was lying on the sofa with a smile, he realized that he was trapped between the sofa and his chest with one hand on the armrest of the sofa.


    "You, you open up..." Ye Xuanxuan''s voice was like a gnat. She reached out to push him, "up..."


    Huo Zimo took advantage of the situation to hold her hand: "I can''t afford it."


    "You''re a rascal, aren''t you?" Ye Xuanxuan felt that her ears were burning. She suddenly regretted that she had just had a whim. "You get up, I have something to say to you."


    Huo Zimo is a pair of "I will not be deceived" appearance: "I did not block your mouth, there is anything to say now."


    "Why do you want to see Su Lili... She, she is in charge..." Ye Xuanxuan''s mind seems to be filled with batter. After a turn, it becomes paste, "Huo Zimo..."


    "Shush -" Huo Zimo made a silent movement.


    Ye Xuanxuan stared at Huo Zimo, forgetting all her reactions for a moment. She could only stare at his face slowly magnifying in front of her eyes, until her warm lips covered her lips, and her eyes suddenly enlarged.


    "Um... Um..."


    She wants to push him away, but how can she push him away? And her strength seems to be removed little by little, her body is soft, and her mind is blank.


    Breathing around breathing, lips biting lips, teeth knocking teeth, probably no better than this moment.


    "I can''t breathe." Ye Xuanxuan shrank in Huo Zimo''s arms, blushing, "have you ever kissed another woman like this?"


    Huo Zimo''s low laughter came from his head. He said with a smile, "no, you are the first one."


    "That''s about the same." Ye Xuanxuan is not coy either. Except for her discomfort at the beginning, she soon returned to normal. She grabbed the man''s clothes and threatened, "then you have to remember that you are not allowed to kiss other women in the future."


    Huo Zimo fingered Ye Xuanxuan''s hair and said, "OK."


    "It must have been thoughtless to promise so quickly." Ye Xuanxuan murmured, "if I find that you are not involved with other women, I will, I will..."


    Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how are you?"


    "I''ll never talk to you again." Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes, "and I will find someone better than you every minute."


    Huo Zimo held Ye Xuanxuan''s face in his hands, and forced him to kiss her on her lips. He ravaged her severely and then warned, "unless I die, you won''t have a chance!"

 Chapter 1089

    Ye Xuanxuan lay on Huo Zimo''s shoulder and began to laugh.


    "Do you think we should celebrate together?" Huo Zimo pinched Ye Xuanxuan''s finger and said with a smile, "what do you want to eat? It''s on me


    Ye Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes and thought for a while. She said with a smile, "it''s still early now. Shall we go out to buy vegetables and cook by ourselves?"


    "I will not." Huo Zimo was a little embarrassed. Seeing that ye Xuanxuan had been looking at herself, he had to add, "only some simple ones."


    Ye Xuanxuan laughed: "I will wow."


    They went downstairs. Ouyang, sitting on the sofa in the living room, suddenly bounced up and stammered: "you, you..."


    He was timid and at a loss.


    "We''re going to buy the ingredients." After all, ye Xuanxuan couldn''t see him like this, but said, "would you like to join us?"


    Ouyang Feiyang is surprised to lift up and is about to agree. Suddenly he receives the threat from Huo Zimo. He immediately shrinks his neck and shakes his hand with a dry smile: "forget it, I''d better watch home."


    "He didn''t want to go." Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s shoulder and said, "just the two of us."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "good."


    Seeing them go out, Ouyang Feiyang sighed helplessly. Who let him be caught in the pigtail? Forget it, forget it... Just hope everything goes well in the future.


    In the shopping mall, Huo Zimo is pushing a shopping cart, and ye Xuanxuan is shopping in front of the shopping mall. The two people''s casual gaze is endless love.


    "No wonder daddy likes to take mommy to the supermarket." Ye Xuanxuan ran over and took Huo Zimo by the arm. "It''s really a very emotional thing."


    Who said that pyrotechnic love makes people feel at ease.


    Oh, it should be love between her and him.


    Huo Zimo is smiling and speechless, and his eyes are full of indulgence.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?" Ye Xuanxuan pulled his arm, "what do you think?"


    Huo Zimo asked: "I miss you."


    "You tease me." Ye Xuanxuan stares at him with wide eyes, "be careful, I will ignore you in the future."


    With that, she turned to run forward, coldly bumped into a customer at the corner, and the thing in that person''s hand "crackled" to the ground.


    "Sorry." As she repeatedly apologized, she bent down to pick up the things on the ground and handed them over. "I''m really sorry, it''s you..."


    Sully frowned: "do you know me?"


    "In country B, there are a few people who don''t know Miss Su." Ye Xuanxuan had an idea. "I''m really sorry."


    Huo Zimo has come over, holding her arm in one hand and nodding slightly at Su Lili, "if there are any damaged things, I''ll pay for them."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Lili light smile, "I just come here to do routine sampling inspection."


    Huo Zimo is extremely quick reaction over: "this supermarket is also under the Su family?"


    "Yes, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can give us your opinions." Sully smiles politely and leaves with her things.


    After seeing her leave, ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo''s arm and bit her ear: "do you think something is wrong? Sully is very different from the one at the party. "


    "There are thousands of people and different attitudes on different occasions, which is nothing to blame." Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand and said, "we''ll go back after we''ve bought something."


    Ye Xuanxuan let out a "Oh". Although Huo Zimo''s words are reasonable, she still thinks it''s strange.


    But this worry soon drowned in the fireworks in the kitchen.


    "I''ll wash the dishes." Huo Zimo took off his suit coat and only wore a white shirt. He was as bright as the moon. "I''ve seen daddy and Mommy cooking together before, but I didn''t expect to be with you now."


    Ye Xuanxuan put the cut side dishes on her plate. When Huo Zimo said this, she laughed: "listen to my parents, they have suffered a lot together."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Huo Zimo looks serious, "not only daddy and Mommy, but also elder brother and sister-in-law, and elder sister and husband. They are all together in great danger."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt a little depressed: "do you feel that my family is cursed by love, and you can''t have a happy ending without going through some hardships?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was stunned and raised her head to Huo Zimo''s eyes. She saw a deep worry in his eyes. Her heart was in a mess.


    "We''ll be fine." She whispered, "we''ll learn from them and avoid detours."


    Huo Zimo leaned over Ye Xuanxuan''s forehead and gave her a kiss: "OK."


    "Cook well. Why do you do that?" Ye Xuanxuan''s cheek was red. She muttered, "I can handle it myself. You can go outside."


    Huo Zimo put the dishes on the chopping board, and ye Xuanxuan pursed her lips and began to work.


    An hour later, the food with all six colors, flavors and flavors was on the table. Ouyang Feiyang smelled the smell and went downstairs. Looking at the food on the table, he exclaimed, "I think I can eat two bowls of rice!"


    "Don''t you think you''re too bright?" Huo Zimo cool mouth, "you want to eat rice to the kitchen, you can eat as much as you want."


    Ouyang Feiyang said with a dry smile: "my light bulb is very cute. I don''t talk much and I can take pictures."


    When ye Xuanxuan came out of the kitchen, she just heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "you are really..."


    "Xuanxuan, I''m hungry." Ouyang Feiyang is very good at climbing, and accurately recognized that now ye Xuanxuan has the initiative, "don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Huo Zimo''s face is livid. If he doesn''t control it, he will throw Ouyang Feiyang out immediately.


    "If Zimo agrees, I have no problem." Ye Xuanxuan blinked and said, "I''ll listen to him."


    The air-conditioning on Huo Zimo''s face dispersed, and he seemed very satisfied with her answer. He took a look at Ouyang Feiyang: "sit down."


    Ouyang Feiyang immediately smile: "I now think we are friends."


    "You..." Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. "You really don''t have the consciousness to be the owner of the house."


    In fact, when you think about it, their attitude to Ouyang Feiyang seems to be a little too much.


    "I shouldn''t have lied to you before." Ouyang Feiyang drank a mouthful of chicken soup, satisfied with squinting his eyes, his voice was a little light, "but you don''t know my elder brother... What he said is hard to refuse."


    Huo Zimo suddenly said, "what if he asks you to point a gun at us?"


    "No way!" Ouyang was startled and waved his hand again and again, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not what you think. I just, just think..."


    He scratched his ears and cheeks in a hurry, and his white cheeks were red.


    "Well, eat." Ye Xuanxuan said softly, "since you find this question difficult to answer, it proves that you still regard us as friends."


    Ouyang Feiyang opened his mouth and could not speak for a long time. He only lowered his head to eat seriously.


    "This is delicious." Huo Zimo gave Ye Xuanxuan a dish. "Your cooking is very good."


    Ye Xuanxuan said, "that''s nature."


    Two people you come to me to chat very happy, as for Ouyang Feiyang is a pair of worried look, eat half a bowl of rice put down chopsticks: "you eat slowly, wait for me to wash the dishes."


    When he got up and left the restaurant, Huo Zi''s face color did not change and he had eaten as usual, but ye Xuanxuan was a little impatient.


    "Are we going too far with him?" Ye Xuanxuan said uneasily, "in fact, he is very poor."


    Huo Zimo fingers on the table gently knocked: "in our meal time, you don''t want to think about other men."


    "Overbearing!" Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and said, "are you tired?"


    Huo Zimo finished his mouth gracefully and said: "I don''t mind proving it myself."


    "You, you are shameless!" Ye Xuanxuan was very angry. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    This just gave her three points of color, and this guy began not to talk to himself. It was always provocative. Who did he learn from?


    "Well, well, I''m wrong." Huo Zimo saw her face changed, quickly lowered her figure and said gently, "what do I do to you? Don''t you know?"


    Ye Xuanxuan blushed as if she was about to burn. She said helplessly, "I''m kidding... How can you be a different person now?"


    It''s sweet talk, but it''s coming.


    "Do you think that''s good?" Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you think this is good?"


    Ye Xuanxuan opened her mouth: "eat, eat."


    After dinner, Huo Zimo plans to make a plan. Ye Xuanxuan sits on the sofa of her room and reads a book. They look at each other from time to time. Their eyes collide and the whole room warms up.


    "Well... Can you go back to your room and read a book?" Huo Zimo coughed softly, "I''ll go to see you later."


    Ye Xuanxuan raised her eyebrows: "I''m blocking your signal?"


    "I always want to see you at work." Huo Zimo wry smile, "if it goes on like this, I don''t think I can make a complete plan in another week."


    Ye Xuanxuan covered her mouth and began to laugh. She wanted to tease Huo Zimo again, but when she saw his slightly frowned brow, she finally stopped: "then you work first, call me if you have anything."


    "Come here." Huo Zimo waved to Ye Xuanxuan and others came near. He gave her a kiss on the face and said with a smile, "go."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned red like a tomato and ran out.


    The door in the room was pushed open and hastily closed. Huo Zimo had a strong smile in his eyes. His eyes fell on the computer screen and his expression became serious.


    Ouyang Feiyu really has a big problem with him, but judging from the clues he has, he still has to do it.


    "Ding Lingling -" he got on the phone, "big brother, what? I see


    Huo Zimo looks more serious than before.

 Chapter 1090

    Huo NianWei said on the phone: "there are already three groups of people talking about the castle at night. You should be more careful over there."


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity, too." Huo Zimo thought it over and said slowly, "at least, it''s an opportunity for us."


    When everyone''s attention is focused on city a, they are the safest in country B.


    "No matter what happens, your safety is the most important thing."


    Hang up the phone, Huo Zimo fingers on the table, continue to write plans, if Ouyang Feiyu did not lie, then the people in a city should be su Tianhao.


    By analogy, can it be understood that, in fact, it is Su Tianhao who wants something in his uncle''s hand.


    A week later, ye Xuanxuan found Su Lili and proposed cooperation.


    Considering the close relationship between the Huo family and Mu Tianyi, it''s better to let Ye Xuanxuan come out. The person who accompanies her is Ouyang Feiyang.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Su Lili looked at Ouyang Feiyang and said faintly, "how did you find a partner to talk about cooperation with me?"


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile: "I know Miss Su and Feiyang have a different relationship by accident, so I specially asked him to bring me here."


    "Do you think I will promise you?" Su Lili turned over the scheme they brought, and a complex look flashed in her eyes, "did you write that?"


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "my team made the plan."


    Huo Zimo is very capable, one person is enough to resist a team, so is it OK for her to say so?


    "Very good." Su Lili closed the plan and said with a smile to Ye Xuanxuan, "but I can''t decide to cooperate with you now. After all, I don''t know Miss Ye very well."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded her head and said, "I really understand that we should be cautious in this matter."


    To put it bluntly, Su Lili must first investigate Ye Xuanxuan to decide whether to cooperate or not. She just doesn''t know if she will find Huo Zimo.


    "In that case, I won''t keep Miss ye any more." Su Lili took a look at Ouyang Feiyang, "I''m going to find your elder brother. Do you want to go with me?"


    Ouyang Feiyang shook his head: "every time he meets me, he will kill me. I don''t want to go."


    "He''s mean to you, too." Su Lili is a little helpless. "Don''t you know that she is very busy every day? It''s not easy to have time for you. "


    Ye Xuanxuan did not say a word with a smile. She walked out of Su Lili''s office until she sighed: "people on your side are really strange. It seems that everyone has two faces."


    She said that Su Lili she met at the reception was different from the two recent meetings. After that, she looked at Ouyang Feiyang and said, "is it because your elder brother has a special taste that she is acting in front of him?"


    If so, Ouyang Feiyu''s aesthetic is a little too special.


    "You think too much." Ouyang flies a face black line, "my elder brother is a soldier, how do you think he would like that kind of artificial girl?"? But it''s really strange that you said I''ve seen it. "


    The eight trigrams in Ye Xuanxuan''s body became active: "what''s your elder brother''s attitude towards Su Lili?"


    "Good." Ouyang Feiyang thought for a moment and said seriously, "although he doesn''t come back often, he must be very good to Su Lili as long as he comes back. Everyone says that he is a qualified boyfriend."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "kendan is not what you said, but I can''t think of anything wrong for a moment."


    "Leave them alone." Ouyang Feiyang is not interested in gossiping about his elder brother. He digs off the topic and says, "Su Lili is not interested in cooperating with you at all. What are you going to do?"


    "She didn''t and didn''t refuse completely." Ye Xuanxuan didn''t think so. "I went back."


    Huo Zimo listened to Ye Xuanxuan''s words and agreed: "you''re right. We''ll always give him time to investigate."


    "Wouldn''t it be bad if she found out about our relationship with Mr. mu?" Ye Xuanxuan was worried, "do you think we should take some preventive measures?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "that also wants him to be able to find out."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Xuanxuan was confused. "I don''t seem to understand what you''re saying."


    "I mean, let them investigate. They can only investigate what I want them to investigate." Huo Zimo said firmly, "so you don''t have to worry at all, just do your own things at ease."


    Ye Xuanxuan was stunned by the words, and she was surprised to see that her eyes widened: "what you said is true?"


    "Just keep your heart in your stomach." Huo Zimo gave Ye Xuanxuan a reassuring look, "everything will develop as we preset."


    Ouyang Feiyang, who has been silent, can''t help but say: "in this case, why don''t you use your own strength to find your great uncle, so as not to make trouble like this."


    "There is a specialty in the art industry. You don''t know such a simple truth, do you?" Huo Zi Mo light way, "otherwise, we also can''t good to just know you lied."


    Ouyang Feiyang suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. "Ah Wu" jumped up: "how can I mention this again! Didn''t you agree not to mention it? Do you want to be friends with me or not


    "Whatever you want." Huo Zimo floats lightly.


    Ye Xuanxuan pulled Huo Zimo''s arm and said with a smile to Ouyang: "we are all standing in the same boat now. You two should not make the boat upset."


    "He was also responsible for the capsizing." Ouyang Feiyang did not have a good airway, "I see how much patience he can have, let sully agree to cooperate."


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "facts speak louder than words."


    Three days later, Su Lili called to meet Ye Xuanxuan at a cafe attached to Su''s house.


    "I''m relieved to have Feiyang as an intermediary." Su Lili said with a smile, "this is the contract. If Miss Ye has no problem, she can sign it now."


    Ye Xuanxuan took the contract and looked at it carefully. She wrote her name on the back. The contract was made in duplicate, and she handed one of them over: "I hope you can have a good cooperation."


    Ye Shaotang has been in the business of electronic products all these years, so ye Xuanxuan and Su Lili signed such a contract. Within three months, Su Lili needs to provide Ye Xuanxuan with 10 million electronic instruments.


    "I''ll put the deposit into Miss Su''s account." Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "the balance will be settled after delivery."


    Su Lili was very satisfied with Ye Xuanxuan''s performance: "Miss Ye is very cheerful, I believe our cooperation will be very happy."


    "I will leave country B recently. If there is anything in the future, we can contact by phone. Of course, we can send email to me."


    "So fast?" Su Lili was surprised. She said, "in that case, I hope Miss ye will attend the banquet tomorrow evening. It''s the formal engagement banquet for Feiyu and me."


    Ye Xuanxuan was surprised: "engagement? I thought Miss Su had already made a reservation with Ouyang Feiyu. "


    "Before, it was just a default. This is a formal ceremony." Su Lili looked at Ouyang Feiyang and said, "why, didn''t you tell Miss ye?"


    Ouyang Feiyang opened his mouth for a while and then said: "I don''t know... No one told me."


    He lowered his head and put his fingers on one side, which made people sad and unbearable.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t tell you myself." Su Lili gave a faint smile.


    Ye Xuanxuan''s heart suddenly moved. Her eyes fell on Ouyang Feiyang, who had been lowering her head all the time. A very bold idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    If Ouyang flies


    When she went back in the evening, ye Xuanxuan told Huo Zimo what she thought. She brightened her eyes and concluded, "I don''t think Su Lili just likes Ouyang Feiyu."


    What kind of woman would make a disgusting appearance in front of her lover?


    "The Su family is already powerful. As Su Tianhao''s only daughter, what reason do you think Su Lili has to force herself?" Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan and sat beside him. "Your idea doesn''t make sense at all."


    Ye Xuanxuan pulled her hair: "but I still think something''s wrong... You help me think, what else is possible."


    The idea came out in my heart, like out of control like crazy grow up, branches and leaves of her heart tickle.


    "Unless Su Tianhao wants something from Ouyang Feiyu." Huo Zimo was made helpless by her, sighed, "just like the princess who had to be married in ancient times."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes brightened: "I think what you said is reasonable."


    Huo Zimo helpless: "that you first slowly observe, don''t scare the snake."


    "Tomorrow you and I will go to sully''s engagement party." Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo''s hand, and suddenly she sighed, "I suddenly feel sorry for her. What should I do?"


    Huo Zimo rubbed her hair: "what should I do? What are you thinking in such a mess? "


    "We''re in a hostile position now, right?" Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "I still sympathize with her, isn''t it wrong?"


    "Silly or not."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s cheeks were red.


    Huo Zimo sighed softly, his silly girl''s mouth was fierce, but her heart was very soft.


    The next day, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan found out early in the morning that Ouyang Feiyang had disappeared. They were not there and couldn''t get through.


    "We agreed to go there together today. Where''s this guy?" Ye Xuanxuan arranged her breakfast and asked, "when did he leave?"


    Huo Zimo looked at the time: "maybe I went home to help. Today, the Ouyang family and the Su family are engaged. There should be many things to help."


    "He didn''t say he didn''t have any sense of existence at home. How could he run so fast?" Ye Xuanxuan had no choice but to shake her head. "I don''t understand what he was thinking."


    Huo Zimo coughed lightly: "you always mention other men in front of me, but I want to be angry."


    "Brother, do you want to be so careful?" Also clamorous helpless help forehead, "normal a little bit good?"


    Huo Zimo took her arm and pulled her to her arms, biting her ear and laughing: "I''m not normal in front of you. Do you agree?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 1091

    After their mischief, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan work together at the desk. Time passes by carelessly. At four o''clock in the afternoon, they start to pack up and go out.


    But Ouyang Feiyang still has no news.


    "When I see him later, I''ll settle with him. Ye Xuanxuan roared angrily," this guy really has no collective consciousness. "


    Huo Zimo patted Ye Xuanxuan''s arm: "let''s go."


    The banquet is still scheduled to be held in the hotel last time. The difference is that last time Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan mixed in as waiters, but this time they swaggered in as VIP guests.


    "More lively than last time." Huo Zimo lowered his voice and said, "don''t walk around, follow me closely."


    Ye Xuanxuan was helpless: "I''m not a three-year-old."


    "No one is allowed to act without authorization." Huo Zimo squinted, "otherwise I will punish you when I go back."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned red when he thought of the more intimate he was to himself these two days, but Huo Zimo laughed again.


    "It''s a great relationship." Su Lili came over in a red dress and raised her glass to them. "Thank you very much for coming to my engagement dinner."


    Huo Zimo stood aside with a smile and a nod. Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "you are so beautiful today."


    "Is it?" Su Lili looked down at her clothes and said with a smile, "everyone says that, but it''s a pity..."


    "What?" Ye Xuanxuan didn''t hear clearly. She wondered, "what did Miss Su just say?"


    Su Lili raised her head and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Please help yourself. I''m going to greet other guests."


    "Wait a minute, Miss Su." Ye Xuanxuan stopped her, "have you seen Ouyang Feiyang? He came out early in the morning. I can''t get in touch with him. "


    Sully shook her head. "What does his business have to do with me? How can I know where he is?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was shocked. She pulled Huo Zimo''s arm: "did I say something wrong? How do I feel like she''s suddenly angry? "


    "No Huo Zimo squinted at Su Lili''s back and said, "today we are all more careful."


    I don''t think today''s engagement banquet will be so smooth.


    With the advance of time, more and more guests, its lineup comparable to the scene of B national day, magnificent growth.


    "Welcome to my engagement dinner." Su Lili stood on the stage, smiling at the guests, "my dad and Feiyu have something to deal with temporarily. They will come later. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ye Xuanxuan frowned: "on such an important occasion today, what will su Tianhao and Ouyang Feiyu be delayed for?"


    She is not the only one who has this idea. Many of the guests are whispering, and some of them look nervous, for fear that their decisions will affect their vital interests.


    "You call Ouyang Feiyang." Huo Zimo said in a deep voice, "ask where he is."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The ringing of the mobile phone rings in the chilly basement, while the owner of the mobile phone lies motionless on the wooden bed next to him.


    "You can''t be soft hearted." The cold faced middle-aged man is Su Tianhao. At this time, he is holding a pistol with the black muzzle facing Ouyang Feiyang''s head.


    Ouyang Feiyu light way: "today is my engagement banquet, I don''t want to see blood, unlucky."


    "We''ve been bombarded with bullets all day, don''t you care?" Su Tianhao sneered, "don''t you look down on your brother the most?"


    "It''s because of the barrage of bullets that we should avoid." Ouyang Feiyu looked at him, "now that the guests have arrived, do we really want to go there?"


    Su Tianhao snorted coldly and collected all the guns: "OK, I want you to see what''s the use of keeping this rubbish."


    Ouyang Feiyu took a look at the people on the ground and left in a hurry with a frown.


    After a while, a figure flashed in and whispered his name: "Ouyang Feiyang? You wake up... What a fool


    In the hotel hall, Huo Zimo looks at Ouyang Feiyu and Su Lili who come out together after changing their clothes. His brow is slightly wrinkled. Ye Xuanxuan stands beside him, and naturally feels his change first.


    "What''s the matter with you?" She pulled Huo Zimo''s arm and lowered her voice. "Do you think something is wrong?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "Su Tianhao is not easy to get along with."


    Mingming is an important military and political officer. It is said that he has been to the battlefield, but his eyes are too flexible. Apart from his iron and soft feelings, he shows more shrewdness and calculation of politicians.


    "If I can get you to say that, this man must be in big trouble." Ye Xuanxuan said in a low voice, "still according to the original plan, I am in the light and you are in the dark, so many things can be handled conveniently."


    Huo Zimo nodded. At this time, he was especially glad that he was not as famous as his father and elder brother, and that his relationship with Ye Xuanxuan had never been made public, so he could temporarily hide his identity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." Huo Zimo''s eyes looked at the people on the front desk, but his tone was very firm, "with me, don''t be afraid of anything."


    Ye Xuanxuan did not speak with a smile, but her heart was warm.


    "Buzzing" the mobile phone set to silent mode suddenly rings. Ye Xuanxuan quickly picks it up. When she sees the text message, her face changes. "Zimo, Ouyang Feiyang may have an accident."


    They left the hotel in a hurry, stopped a car at the door and went to the suburbs. There was only one address in the text message, saying that Ouyang Feiyang was there.


    "We''re still too irrational. What if it''s a trap..." Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo''s hand. "I''ll go first, just in case..."


    Huo Zimo joked: "if it''s really a trap, do you think I can still run now?"


    "In case you are involved..."


    "Between you and me, don''t say that." Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand and pushed open the door of the wooden house. Ouyang Feiyang was lying on the bed, but he was in a coma. Now he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Just as ye Xuanxuan was about to step forward, Huo Zimo had already taken the lead. He looked at Ouyang''s flying breath, and then breathed out: "if you are alive, you should just faint."


    "Who do you think knocked him out, and who brought him to this place?" Ye Xuanxuan took out her mobile phone and looked at the number. "Your number is obviously sent through the network. The other party doesn''t want us to know his identity."


    Huo Zimo pulled Ye Xuanxuan: "don''t worry. When he wakes up, it will be clear."


    "Is it really OK for him to sleep like this?" Ye Xuanxuan was a little worried, "won''t there be any problem?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "he has no trauma, and his face is ruddy. Let''s wait and see."


    As Huo Zimo expected, about half an hour later, Ouyang Feiyang woke up and looked at the two people in front of him: "how can I be here? You brought me here? "


    "Not us." Ye Xuanxuan told him what had just happened and asked, "what''s the matter with you? How can you still faint? "


    Ouyang Feiyang touched his head and his eyes dimmed: "because I heard something I shouldn''t listen to."


    "What?" She continued.


    Ouyang Feiyang shook his head: "I don''t want to say it now."


    "You..."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Ouyang Feiyang said quickly, "I don''t want to tell you, but I haven''t figured out how to say it."


    Huo Zimo said: "OK, you can say it whenever you want."


    "Thank you." Ouyang Feiyang look Weidun, "my elder brother and Su Lili''s engagement ceremony has started?"


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at the time: "it should be over now."


    Ouyang Feiyang leaned against the wall as if he had lost his strength. His eyes were boundless and desolate, as if no one could save her.


    Ye Xuanxuan was surprised, but she wisely chose not to disturb him. Instead, she pulled Huo Zimo''s arm: "let him be quiet. Let''s go out and wait for him."


    The air in the outskirts is very good. The sky is dotted with stars. It''s like a beautiful place decorated with glass lids.


    "It seems that your judgment is right. Ouyang Feiyang really likes Su Lili." Huo Zimo took off his coat and put it on her shoulder. "In that case, why didn''t you tell her earlier? And now it''s just engagement, and there''s a chance. "


    He didn''t look up to his frustration.


    "With such an excellent brother, where does Ouyang Feiyang have the confidence to pursue Su Lili?" Ye Xuanxuan said she understood, "I pity him. I have to bear so much pressure since I was a child."


    If I were her, I would feel very hard.


    "Let''s go back." Ouyang Feiyang came out, his face had recovered calm, but the light in his eyes disappeared, with a dull air.


    He walked alone in front, straight back showing a sense of unspeakable desolation and loneliness.


    Back home, Ouyang Feiyang just said "I''m tired" and went straight back to the room, leaving Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan staring at each other.


    "Is he going to be ok?" Ye Xuanxuan was worried. "Shall I ask Su Lili?"


    Huo Zimo said helplessly: "I think if you care, you will be in chaos?, Even if you go to sully, what are you going to ask? How do you ask? "


    "So it is." Ye Xuanxuan sighed, dragged Huo Zimo''s arm and said, "we haven''t eaten anything all night. Are you hungry?"


    Huo Zimo said, "well, let''s go together."


    There is an orange light in the kitchen. Ye Xuanxuan finds out the ingredients from the refrigerator and puts them on the chopping board. She suddenly turns around and hugs Huo Zimo, buries her face in his chest and whispers, "what can I do? I seem to like you more and more now."


    "Fool." Huo Zimo touched Ye Xuanxuan''s soft hair and said, "I like you, too."


    "I like you a little more than I do." Ye Xuanxuan muttered, "otherwise I will feel unsafe."

 Chapter 1092

    Huo Zimo lowers his head and holds Ye Xuanxuan''s face. He sees his own shadow in her eyes. His voice is gentle and provocative like the night.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He asked softly, with a smile on his lips. "We still have a lot of time. You can see what kind of person I am, OK?"


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at Huo Zimo, and felt his burning breath on her face, burning her skin.


    "You go out first." Ye Xuanxuan broke free, turned her back to Huo Zimo and began to pick up the ingredients, "I''ll be fine."


    What''s the matter with her? She just decided to be honest with Huo Zimo, and she began to worry about gain and loss. Love is really a torment.


    "Fool." Huo Zimo low smile, know she is embarrassed, also don''t point to break, just smile way, "no matter how others, anyway I like you."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned red and her heart bubbled sweetly, but she still said seriously, "you are so skillful in saying love words. Did you often tease little girls like this before?"


    "It''s all people who tease me."


    "Well?" Ye Xuanxuan glared with a kitchen knife. "I''ll give you a chance to say it again."


    Huo Zimo''s smile is like the water in the pond spreading in circles, and the small kitchen is full of warmth.


    "Dong Dong --" Ouyang Feiyang knocked on the doorbox, looking at the two people inside embarrassed way, "I''m hungry, give me a bowl of noodles."


    Ye Xuanxuan and Huo Zimo exchanged a look and said with a smile, "it will be ready soon. Just a moment."


    Ouyang Feiyang "Oh" a, open the dining room chair to sit down, look still some trance.


    Ten minutes later, three bowls of steaming noodles were on the table. Under the surprised eyes of Ye Xuanxuan and Huo Zimo, Ouyang Feiyang dried a bowl of noodles without saying a word. Maybe after eating, people have a lot of spirit, and their dazed eyes gradually shine.


    "If you have anything to ask, ask now." He leaned back on the chair, the whole person showed a kind of unspeakable fatigue, "I can say will not hide."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at Huo Zimo and thought, "we have nothing to ask. Go back and have a good rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    "Go and have a rest. Maybe all the troubles will be solved when you wake up." Huo Zimo also said.


    Ouyang Feiyang looked at the two people, for a while then wry smile: "I first know how wrong they are."


    He wants to talk about it when others don''t say it.


    Ye Xuanxuan quietly tidies up the dishes and chopsticks of the three, and then rushes the tea to the tea table in the living room. When Huo Zimo and Ouyang Feiyang walk over, occupying a corner of the sofa.


    "You''ve met sully. She''s good-looking and capable." Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes were a little confused. He seemed to be looking far away, but he didn''t look at anything. His quiet voice was hoarse and powerless. "I like her. Now I know that I always like her."


    Ye Xuanxuan sighed in her heart. It was really about Su Lili.


    "She''s very good, like a bright pearl, but I''m just mud on the ground. I like her brightness, and I never thought of anything else." Ouyang Feiyang looked at Ye Xuanxuan and laughed awkwardly. "Maybe you don''t know. In fact, I always feel inferior."


    Because he doesn''t deserve the girl he loves.


    "Since you like it, you should try it, in case she likes you too." Huo Zimo frowned, "fight for it, you won''t regret it."


    "So now I regret it."


    A gentle voice contains how much heartache.


    Huo Zimo''s brow is locked, but ye Xuanxuan is in a short period of consternation. She looks at Ouyang Feiyang in disbelief and murmurs: "Su Lili likes you."


    The strange and vague feeling in her heart finally became clear, because Su Lili never liked Ouyang Feiyu, so she was totally different from him.


    "Yes, she likes me." Ouyang Feiyang suddenly covers his face with both hands, and his shoulders shake violently. He murmurs, "but she''s so good. How can she like me?"


    He really couldn''t figure out how a bird could fall in love with a fish?


    "How do you know?" Huo Zimo asked, "do you know Su Lili?"


    Ouyang Feiyang put down his hand. His eyes were scarlet. He shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Ye Xuanxuan finally couldn''t help asking, "you disappeared early in the morning, and then you didn''t wake up. What happened?"


    "Originally, I wanted to prepare an engagement gift for big brother and Lili." Ouyang Feiyang leaned on the sofa, his eyes were blankly, "but I didn''t expect to see the quarrel between them."


    The banyan tree falls, the breeze blows, Ouyang flies, hiding behind the big tree, to see the quarreling two people.


    "When it''s settled, I''ll send you to another place to start a new life." Ouyang Feiyu said faintly, "I know what you always like is Feiyang. I will arrange your life."


    Sully''s face suddenly changed: "are you threatening me? He''s your brother


    "As you said, he''s my brother." Ouyang Feiyu is still the usual calm, "so I won''t hurt him, you must believe me."


    Su Lili sneered: "in that case, why do you have to be engaged to me?"


    "If not, how can your father put down his heart?" Ouyang Feiyu''s voice became low. "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Su Lili retreated: "you, you..."


    "I''ll keep my promise, but you have to remember what you promised me." Ouyang Feiyu suddenly eyes a tight, eyes fall behind Su Lili, cold voice way, "your daddy came, control your mood."


    Su Tianhao got off from a black car and came quickly, accompanied by two guards. He saw that Su Lili was livid and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    "We are..."


    "I don''t want to marry him." Su Lili suddenly interrupted Ouyang Feiyu''s words, gritted her teeth, "I came here to make it clear with him."


    Su Tianhao''s face is livid: "you go to the hotel immediately to change your clothes and prepare for today''s engagement ceremony."


    "Daddy..."


    "Do you want that fool to die ugly?"


    Su Tianhao''s words make Ouyang Feiyu and Su Lili look very ugly. She stumbles away, but Ouyang Feiyang is in a great shock.


    "And then?" Ye Xuanxuan asked, "how did you go into a coma?"


    "Su Tianhao found me." Ouyang Feiyang''s voice was hard and astringent, "big brother knocked me out."


    The topic came to an end temporarily, and the atmosphere in the living room became very dull.


    "Don''t be too desperate." Ye Xuanxuan tried to comfort Ouyang Feiyang, "at least you know that Su Lili likes you, and their engagement is only for some purpose, so you can fight for it."


    Ouyang Feiyang shook his head: "you say such words because you don''t understand Su Tianhao''s ability."


    As far as the current ability is concerned, it is no doubt that they will not win against him.


    "Not necessarily." Huo Zimo''s fingers tapped on his knees and said with a smile, "at present, Ouyang Feiyu is in our camp, and Su Lili can fight for it. Maybe we have a chance to win."


    Ouyang Feiyang raised his head in surprise: "will it?"


    "What if? Opportunities are always for those who are prepared. " Ye Xuanxuan encouraged him, "and if Su Lili knew that you had worked hard for her, she would be very happy."


    Ouyang Fei raised his eyebrows, and the melancholy between his eyes spread a little: "she is in a dilemma in the middle. It must be very hard."


    "Don''t you ever show that you like her?" Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking, "I''ve been in contact with Su Lili several times. I think she should be a very brave girl."


    However, such a girl always has a fatal weakness, that is, pride, rather than bending pride. Sometimes pride is backbone, but many times it may become a sharp edge to destroy herself.


    "I''m afraid she''ll be angry." Ouyang Feiyang explained in a low voice, "I don''t think she would like me. If she realized any idea, she would hate me."


    Ye Xuanxuan sighed helplessly. The proud Su Lili met Ouyang Feiyang, who had some inferiority complex, and her feelings became what they are now.


    "If I start to work hard now, there''s still time, isn''t there?" Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Ye Xuanxuan with burning eyes. "You are also a girl. Do you think she can give me a chance?"


    Ye Xuanxuan is not comfortable being stared at. She coughs gently and is considering her words. Huo Zimo has already spoken in front of her.


    "Don''t ask about the result first. The most important thing now is what you should do and how to do it." He didn''t like other men staring at Ye Xuanxuan all the time, even if they didn''t have a wrong idea. "I want to respect the idea. Maybe you can try it first."


    Sure enough, listening to him, Ouyang Feiyang''s burning eyes immediately shifted.


    "You say it Ouyang Feiyang urged eagerly, "no matter how difficult it is, I will try my best to do it."


    Huo Zimo knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly, "why don''t you go to talk to Ouyang Feiyu?"


    "My big brother?" Ouyang Feiyang is very puzzled, "can''t you... I''m not allowed to interfere with his affairs. If I go, I will be..."


    "Compared with Su Tianhao, do you think Ouyang Feiyu can still talk?" Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and said, "if you dare not face Ouyang Feiyu, how can you fight Su Tianhao?"


    In fact, think about Ouyang Feiyang is also poor, this child want to pursue their own love, the first thing to do is to move in front of Ouyang Feiyu and Su Tianhao.


    But each of them is easy to get along with.


    "What do you say I should do? Maybe I can find Lili first and tell her to give me a little time. I''ll never fall in love with my big brother. "

 Chapter 1093

    Ouyang Feiyang is like a fly who suddenly finds the light in the dark. He buckles his fingers together and walks around the living room.


    "What you have to do now is not to go to sully." Huo Zimo hit the nail on the head, "if your memory is right, then Ouyang Feiyu must have a plan, and Su Lili knows this plan."


    Ouyang Feiyang said: "what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand very well. "


    Huo Zimo


    Su Lili is such a smart woman. What does she like about Ouyang Feiyang? It''s hard to understand.


    "Ouyang Feiyu said that he would cooperate with us." Ye Xuanxuan was puzzled. "Why do you want Feiyang to find him?"


    Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s shoulder with his long arm and said, "no matter what Su Tianhao has done, he is Su Lili''s father. Will Ouyang Feiyu really tell Su Lili about it?"


    "You mean Ouyang Feiyu may be cheating Su Lili?" Ye Xuanxuan was surprised.


    "No way!" Ouyang Feiyang flatly interrupted her words, his face a little red, "my elder brother has always been aboveboard."


    "No one said he was not open and aboveboard." Ye Xuanxuan gave him a white look. "We want to cooperate with Ouyang Feiyu. Naturally, it''s good to know ourselves and the other."


    Huo Zimo pinches her fingers on Ye Xuanxuan''s shoulder. He is very satisfied that she can clearly distinguish the primary and secondary attitude.


    "Then you..." Ouyang Feiyang wailed, "my mind is full of paste now, I can''t understand anything."


    Huo Zimo light way: "that you only want to Su Lili is good, good cooperate with us, we help you to have a lover eventually get married."


    "You can''t hurt my big brother." He made a request.


    Ye Xuanxuan could not help but hold her forehead and sighed: "can you make it clear that it is your elder brother who has the initiative. He is now second only to Su Tianhao."


    Instead of worrying about him, he might as well think about how they could protect themselves.


    "It seems to be." Ouyang Feiyang took a long breath, with a smile on his face, "so I can rest assured."


    He yawned to show that he was sleepy.


    "Good night." Ye Xuanxuan waved like a fly, "the speed of light disappeared in front of me."


    She''s just out of her mind. How can she feel that this guy is pathetic? But fortunately, there is another Su Lili who is more absent-minded than him.


    Ouyang flies upstairs, but Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan are sleepless.


    "The moon is bright today. Let''s go out for a walk." Huo Zimo took the coat and handed it to Ye Xuanxuan, "let''s go."


    The moonlight is bright, falling on the ground, like a silent water light over a layer.


    "Do we think it''s time for us to do this?" Ye Xuanxuan looked at the shadows of the two people on the ground and said, "the air is so good."


    Huo Zimo looked at her dancing with a smile, and her eyes were full of spoiling.


    "Beware of falling." He said with a smile.


    Ye Xuanxuan ran back, grabbed Huo Zimo''s arm and shook: "what are you thinking?"


    "Do you think Ouyang Feiyang is very interesting?" He smile to help her tidy up the coat on the shoulder, "clearly at the beginning is still depressed, but now optimistic as if to see a good ending."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded and said with a smile, "I think she is very good. Otherwise, life would be too hard? Only when you have a head in your heart can you get through one difficulty after another. "


    "You''re right." Huo Zimo smiles, "I''ll make an offer to Ouyang Feiyu tomorrow."


    Ye Xuanxuan was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect he texted you." Huo Zimo stroked Ye Xuanxuan''s hair. "We always need to know what he wants to do to decide our next plan."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "what you said is reasonable, and since Ouyang Feiyang has come back, it seems that we can''t say it if we pretend nothing happened."


    "That''s smart."


    Ye Xuanxuan had red cheeks, but her eyes were like stars in the sky.


    Huo Zimo has always been an activist. The next morning, he called Ouyang Feiyu, and they made an appointment to meet in the evening. The place he set was where they found Ouyang Feiyang.


    "It seems to be him." Ye Xuanxuan helped Huo Zimo to tidy up his collar. He said, "why do you have to go by yourself? I won''t hold you back. "


    Huo Zimo gently kisses Ye Xuanxuan''s face: "I don''t want to eat noodles at night. You can figure out what to make for me."


    "Go early and return early." Ye Xuanxuan saw off Huo Zimo. Looking back, she saw Ouyang Feiyang standing on the steps of the second floor in her pajamas. She patted her frightened little heart and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s going to frighten people to death! "


    Ouyang Feiyang rubbed his hair and murmured, "I just heard Lili calling my name."


    Ye Xuanxuan said: "you are dreaming!"


    Because she has been thinking about Huo Zimo, she is not in the mood to appease Ouyang Feiyang. Then she goes directly back to the room. She pours on the bed and pulls the quilt over her face.


    "Love is a grinding goblin!" She wailed, "worried, worried..."


    She should have a good sleep first, so as not to be in the middle of Huo Zimo''s suffering. After all, when she is asleep, time will pass faster.


    Huo Zimo naturally didn''t know ye Xuanxuan''s complicated emotions. When he got there, Ouyang Feiyang was wearing very casual clothes and was sitting on a stake to meditate. He saw him enter the yard and looked up and said, "let''s have a drink together."


    "Drink?" Huo Zimo surprised, but still nodded, "happy to accompany."


    Daddy said that if you don''t know how to speak a lot of words, you might as well have a drink. After a glass of wine, if you don''t have a clue, you will have an outlet.


    He doesn''t know if Ouyang Feiyu means that, but drinking now is obviously a good suggestion.


    "It''s a good environment here." Huo Zimo''s glass touched the glass that Ouyang Feiyu was holding and said with a smile, "but how can general Ouyang have time to ask me to drink?"


    Ouyang Feiyu looked up and drank the wine: "how about Feiyang? Are you scared? "


    "You care about him?" Huo Zimo looked straight in the past, "if so, why do you involve him in your complicated affairs?"


    Ouyang Feiyu suddenly laughed: "Huo is always a smart man, so you should understand that when it comes to family and national affairs, no one can stay out."


    "I''m engaged to Su Lili to be su Tianhao''s son-in-law. Can you really win his trust in this way?" Huo Zimo frowned, "it''s very dangerous to seek skin with a tiger."


    Ouyang Feiyu filled them with wine, but this time he was not in a hurry. He rubbed his fingers on the glass for a while and then said, "do you think the peace time is good now?"


    "Are you worried that Su Tianhao will drag country B into war?" Huo Zimo suddenly understood his meaning, he shook his head in disbelief, "no, Su Tianhao will not let himself become a sinner of history."


    Frankly speaking, he never thought about this. He always thought that war was a long way away from him. However, he never thought about what to do if such a thing happened one day.


    "I''ve seen the cruelty of war, so I don''t allow my country to be like that." Ouyang Feiyu every word, "I want to stop him."


    Huo Zimo looked at the person in front of him: "why do you tell me this? Is such a thing a military and national event? Is it too risky for you to just tell me about an outsider? "


    "You are not an outsider since your uncle was involved, but you don''t know it for the past three years." Ouyang Feiyu some helpless, "and you will promise to help me."


    Huo Zimo put his finger on the table: "uncle has something to do with this?"


    "Why else do you think he would stay here?" Ouyang Feiyu said, "he''s a famous Mu Tianyi. You don''t really think someone can trap him, do you?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head and didn''t believe it: "your words are too strange. How can uncle have something to do with the affairs of country B? He''s the child his grandfather picked up. What''s his responsibility to B? "


    "It''s very simple, because Mr. Mu and my grandfather are good friends of life and death." Ouyang Feiyu looked at the night sky and said slowly, "a few decades ago, country B also suffered a turmoil. My grandfather entrusted my great uncle to him."


    Huo Zimo''s brain is spinning fast. Ouyang Feiyu doesn''t seem to be lying, but he still feels that there are many places with layers of fog, so he can''t see clearly immediately.


    "Are you sure you didn''t tell me a story?" Huo Zimo considered the words, "who knows about this?"


    "There are only five people at the moment." Ouyang Feiyu said, "Mr. mu, uncle and aunt, you and me."


    Huo Zimo stares at the opposite person tightly: "if what you say is true, where is the great uncle now? What has he been doing in the past three years? "


    "I can''t tell you that." Ouyang Feiyu shook his head, "but I can arrange to see you, otherwise you probably can''t believe me."


    Huo Zimo said: "do you really want us to meet?"


    Even though Ouyang Feiyu''s story is very beautiful, he still can''t believe that his uncle and aunt will not contact them under the premise of their own freedom. Especially when his sister-in-law is dying, how can they bear it?


    "Of course." Ouyang Feiyu nodded, "but I need some time to arrange."


    "How long?"


    "Three days at most." He continued, "the less people know about it, the better. I hope there is a sixth person who knows about it. If you care about ye Xuanxuan''s safety, don''t tell her."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "I know."


    "I''ve finished my business. Now it''s your business." Ouyang Feiyu looked at him, "do you come to see me for your own purpose?"


    "What agreement have you made with sully?"

 Chapter 1094

    Ouyang Feiyu didn''t feel uncomfortable on his face. He only said faintly: "is it Feiyang who told you? He has a lot of faith in you


    "I wonder why he didn''t ask you this brother directly." Huo Zimo sipped a sip of wine and sneered, "it seems that it''s not a good thing to have a very good brother."


    Ouyang Feiyu raises eyebrows: "I heard that Huo NianWei is also a character."


    "My elder brother is naturally good, so I''m luckier than Ouyang Feiyang." Huo Zimo looked at him, "let''s not beat around the Bush, you answer my question first."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s fingers knocked on the table, as if he was pondering how to tell him, while Huo Zimo also put on a posture of "I can wait until the end of time", waiting with a smile.


    "If she can ask Su Tianhao to stop, I''ll arrange for them to leave." Ouyang Feiyu said slowly, "and I will help her and Feiyang."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "if Su Tianhao really planned for so many years as you said, how could he give up easily? You''re lying to sully. "


    "It''s not cheating." Ouyang Feiyu said faintly, "she is a very smart woman. She can think of everything we can think of."


    However, she agreed to the condition that she had her own idea.


    "You''re too deep." Huo Zimo said, "I don''t promise anything now. Everything will wait until I see my uncle."


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded: "I expected, I will arrange you to meet as soon as possible."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s words were so powerful that Huo Zimo couldn''t get a clear idea for a moment, and he couldn''t see what the man was thinking.


    When Huo Zimo went back, ye Xuanxuan made dinner for him.


    "It''s all my favorite food." He stretched out his arm to Ye Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "come here and give you a loving hug."


    "Who is rare." Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and walked over. She held Huo Zimo''s arm and frowned, "drink? And Ouyang Feiyu? "


    "A little bit."


    Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan to sit down, took a sip of the hot porridge, and immediately narrowed his eyes with satisfaction: "it''s really delicious."


    "How was your talk with Ouyang Feiyu?" Ye Xuanxuan asked, "what did he say about Ou Feiyang?"


    Although he often runs on Huo Zimo in words, ye Xuanxuan really takes him as a friend. Now he is worried, so it''s hard for her to feel better.


    "I don''t like you mentioning other men in front of me." Huo Zimo deliberately wrung his brows, "and when I''m in a bad mood, I usually don''t like to talk much."


    Then he continued to eat.


    Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes helplessly: "are you sure you want to challenge my patience?"


    "Su Lili helps Ouyang Feiyu deal with Su Tianhao, and he will try to protect Su Tianhao." Huo Zimo said, "and he will help her and Ouyang Feiyang."


    Ye Xuanxuan was surprised: "is Su Lili aiming at Su Tianhao?"


    "Actually, I think Ouyang Feiyu is taking a risk." Huo Zimo put down his chopsticks and said his worry, "no matter what, Su Tianhao is Su Lili''s father. If it''s critical, Su Lili swings..."


    "It''s very likely that everything will fall short." Ye Xuanxuan''s face was livid. "Ouyang Feiyu, how could such a smart person not think of this?"


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "so I always think he has something to say."


    "Whether this person has any sincerity of cooperation or not, he always keeps half of what he says." Ye Xuanxuan was black. "I knew we shouldn''t have contacted Su Lili so early."


    But now it''s a bit helpless. It''s already in the water. Even now it''s on the shore, it''s unavoidable to get wet.


    "We''ll be more careful in the future." Huo Zimo comforted Ye Xuanxuan, "maybe things are not as bad as we thought."


    Although still can''t see through Ouyang Feiyu, can feel tell him this person is not treacherous generation, specific plan or to wait to see Mu Tianyi can say.


    Thinking of this, Huo Zimo quickly glances at Ye Xuanxuan. Seeing that she is not aware of her thoughts, he continues to drink porridge. He doesn''t mean to hide from her. He really doesn''t want her to face the danger with her.


    "By the way, daddy called me today." Ye Xuanxuan twisted her fingers together and said, "he called me back."


    Huo Zimo was stunned for a moment and laughed: "Uncle Ye, don''t you think you are normal? If you want to go back, I''ll book a ticket for you. "


    "I can''t leave you here alone." Ye Xuanxuan didn''t have a good way, "we came together, naturally we should go together."


    Huo Zimo was a bit embarrassed: "you know what''s going on now..."


    "So I must stay with you." Ye Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I also asked Su Lili to meet tomorrow to talk about things."


    She thought very clearly, no matter what trouble they encounter, as long as they face it bravely together, there will be no impassable situation.


    "Good." Huo Zimo gave Ye Xuanxuan a kiss on the forehead. "I will protect you."


    "What if I was protecting you?" Ye Xuanxuan is smiling.


    Huo Zimo laughs. With her around, how can life be so good?


    The next morning, after breakfast, ye Xuanxuan received a call from Su Lili, asking her to meet at the cafe.


    "I may not come back for lunch." She changed her clothes and went out, telling Huo Zimo, "if you don''t want to cook, you can order takeout."


    Huo Zimo carried Ouyang flying out: "don''t worry, he is not."


    Ouyang Feiyang


    Ye Xuanxuan immediately afterwards, Ouyang Feiyang threw himself on the bed and cried, "this is really hard to do."


    "Have you never brought a friend home?" Huo Zimo frowned, "don''t you think the Ouyang family has hidden too many secrets?"


    For Ouyang Feiyu''s words, he still keeps an objective attitude. Before he sees Mu Tianyi, he''d better know more about him.


    "Never." Ouyang Feiyang nodded honestly, "they don''t like others to go to our house, especially I have no ability, so you know."


    Huo Zimo frowned and was about to say something when the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took a look at the phone number and went to the yard to get through: "you said."


    "Half an hour later, the old place."


    Hang up the phone, he looked back to see Ouyang Feiyang is looking at him curiously, mind moved, take the initiative to say: "your elder brother asked me to meet, do you want to go with me?"


    "No!" Ouyang flying head, shaking the rattle like, "your own past well, there is something you come back to convey to me."


    Huo Zimo shrugged his shoulders and went out. The moment the car started, the calmness on his face began to disintegrate. Do you really want to see his uncle who has been away for three years?


    Is what Ouyang Feiyang said true? What should he do?


    He clasped the steering wheel with ten fingers in his hands, and his eyes were fixed on the front. In his mind was Mu Tianyi''s hearty smile and many memories about him.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped in the suburbs, the yard was quiet, as if no one existed.


    "Here I am." He sat in the car and called Ouyang Feiyu in a quiet voice. "Where are you?"


    "Come in."


    Huo Zimo put the car at the door, pushed open the door of the cabin, saw the person sitting on the chair, eyes suddenly bright, trembling voice: "uncle."


    "You have grown up." Mu Tianyi said with a smile, "come and sit down."


    If it wasn''t for deliberate control, Huo Zimo would almost cry with joy. He looked at Mu Tianyi carefully. Time didn''t seem to leave any trace on his uncle. He was as strong and heroic as he was in his memory.


    "We all miss you and your aunt." Huo Zimo looked around and wondered, "where''s your aunt? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Mu Tianyi smile: "we are quietly meet, too many people, the goal is too big."


    "You really should contact us." Huo Zimo suddenly thought it was a child and muttered, "you don''t know we miss you all the time."


    Mu Tianyi waved his hand: "I can''t say a word or two about my business clearly. Now I only ask you one question."


    "You said Huo Zimo looks serious.


    In front of Mu Tianyi, he is always a child. He admires and awes him.


    "Country B seems to be calm, but it has already been a muddy water." Mu Tianyi light way, "do you really want to stir in it?"


    Huo Zimo frowned: "where''s uncle?"


    "Me?" Mu Tianyi was stunned, then shook his head with a bitter smile, "I have my own things to do, but it has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, Ouyang Feiyu, who had been silent, said: "it''s not right for uncle to say that. He came to you specially. How can he say it doesn''t matter?"


    Mu Tianyi''s face sank: "Feiyu, don''t interrupt when I speak."


    Huo Zimo looks at Mu Tianyi in surprise. It seems that he doesn''t believe that Mu Tianyi won''t give Ouyang Feiyu face in public. Then, Ouyang Feiyu actually sits on one side honestly.


    He felt relieved at the same time. Just when he heard that Chen Lan couldn''t come, he once suspected that Mu Tianyi was threatened by Ouyang Feiyu.


    Now it doesn''t seem like that.


    "Uncle, I''ll stay and help you." Huo Zimo grabbed Mu Tianyi''s arm, "we should deal with the things here earlier, or we should go back earlier."


    Mu Tianyi looked at him more gently: "how are your mummy and them?"


    "It''s all very good." Huo Zimo whispered, "sister Huohuo has become my sister-in-law. Their children have already gone to kindergarten. They are super smart."


    Mu Tianyi looks moved: "fire has suffered a lot."


    The son has been living with the old man smoothly, but Huohuo''s daughter is in a bad mood. She has been wandering all the way to have a good life now.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for my sister-in-law..." Huo said, "but we''ll treat her well. You can rest assured."


    Mu Tianyi patted Huo Zimo''s arm and asked with a smile, "I heard that you also have a girl you like?"

 Chapter 1095

    "How do you know?" Huo Zimo took a look at Ouyang Feiyu, coughed lightly and said with a smile, "it''s Uncle Ye Shaotang''s daughter. Her name is Ye Xuanxuan."


    Mu Tianyi was very happy when he heard that: "I can see that you like that girl very much, so leave here immediately and live your happy life."


    Ouyang Feiyu eyes locked, but in the end is to deter the momentum of Mu Tianyi, looked at Huo Zimo, silent.


    "It''s dangerous here, isn''t it?" Huo Zimo quickly wanted to understand the key, his eyes and tone were as firm, he said with a smile, "uncle, we have stepped in, now it is impossible to turn back."


    Mu Tianyi doesn''t understand this truth. He just wants to protect him from being hurt.


    "If I help you, it''s not hard to get out." Mu Tianyi took a look at Ouyang Feiyu beside him and said in a cold voice, "Feiyu, do you have a way?"


    Ouyang Feiyu''s cold face was cracked. After a while, he said slowly: "uncle, you know very well that we need a help to curb Su Tianhao''s economy."


    "You only answer me, is there any way?" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "country B is your responsibility and mine, but it has nothing to do with Zimo."


    "Uncle!"


    "Uncle!"


    Ouyang Feiyu and Huo Zimo speak together. They both look at Mu Tianyi, but Ouyang Feiyu is a little worried, while Huo Zimo is moved.


    "We''ve been planning for three years here. Although we still don''t have much chance of winning against Su Tianhao, it''s still unknown that we will fight to the death." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "if you fail, you don''t need another one to die. If you can succeed, you can succeed without a Huo Zimo."


    Ouyang Feiyu said in a dumb voice: "we can''t fail, and we can''t let country B fall into war."


    "I don''t want to see that day either." Mu Tianyi sighed, "but at present, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny."


    Huo Zimo saw a kind of "not to die, not to return" resolution on their faces. His heart suddenly drew and he made up his mind in an instant.


    "Uncle, I won''t leave here." He said in a deep voice, "we are a family. I can''t leave you here."


    Ouyang Feiyu is a way: "big uncle said right, here''s nothing to do with you, you go."


    "Don''t you understand? I''ve already said I won''t go. " Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows. "I''m not a kitten or a dog. Can I call it and wave it away?"


    Mu Tianyi frowned.


    But Huo Zimo is determined not to give him the chance to persuade himself: "if you must let me leave, I can only act on my own, maybe it will be more dangerous."


    "Do you know what''s going on? I''ll die if I''m not careful here. " Mu Tianyi''s face was livid, and his eyes to Ouyang Feiyu were even more unfriendly. "What''s the good of so many people getting involved in it?"


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "so in order to live and go back to see Mommy, you must be alive."


    Mu Tianyi saw that Huo Zimo''s eyes were firm. He knew that he could not control his thoughts. He only said: "what Su Lili controls is only a small part of Su Tianhao''s industry. Don''t put all your energy on her."


    "They can pull the tiger skin to make a flag, so can we." Huo Zimo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s better to do business with Su Lili while slowly infiltrating into Su Tianhao''s other industries."


    Ouyang Feiyang didn''t do business. At the moment, he didn''t respond to what he said: "what do you mean? Do you want a spy? We don''t have professionals in this area for the time being. "


    "All you have to do is give me a detailed list of his industries, and I''ll take care of the rest." Huo Zimo''s expression was firm. "I dare not say anything else. The business scope of Huo family is very wide."


    Even if there is no relative industry under the company, some of the business partners we know can catch up with.


    "I''ll send the information to your email." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice, "but don''t move too much, so that Su Tianhao won''t be alert."


    Huo Zimo nodded: "slowly, I understand."


    The discussion between them was very hot. Mu Tianyi''s face was blue and white for a while. After a while, he slapped heavily on the table, which made them calm down.


    "Zimo, do you know what you are doing?" Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "if according to your plan, how could su Tianhao not be alert?"


    Huo Zimo said in a low voice: "you don''t know how to do business. There are too many things you can do. Just rest assured."


    "Tianyu, do you know how to do business?" Mu Tianyi stares at him.


    Ouyang Feiyu shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "So you let him fool you?" Mu Tianyi''s face was ugly: "I can''t let Zimo take such a risk."


    "Uncle..."


    Huo Zimo stopped Ouyang Feiyu and said on his own initiative: "uncle, you''re right. It will take a lot of hands to operate like this, so I''m going to ask daddy for help."


    "No way!" Ouyang Feiyu flatly refused, "this event involves the top secret, now can''t spread."


    Huo Zimo said coldly: "I am also an outsider."


    "There are so many people who know that it''s easy for all of us to fall into passivity." Ouyang Feiyu explained angrily, "what are you going to do then?"


    "My family is trustworthy." Huo Zimo said firmly, "and you don''t think I can compete with Su Tianhao''s economic empire with my own strength?"


    Ouyang Feiyu: "I know it''s difficult, but I still don''t agree with you telling too many people."


    "You''ve done a good job in keeping secrets, but haven''t you made any progress with your uncle for three years?" Huo Zimo''s face sank down, "you can rest assured that my family can be trusted."


    Ouyang Feiyu frowned: "sometimes the betrayal of family members is hard to accept."


    "No Mu Tianyi said, "the Huo family will not. They are different from the Ouyang family."


    Huo Zimo''s face eased a little. He didn''t want Ouyang Feiyu to have any misunderstanding about Mu Tianyi. He took the initiative to explain to him, "don''t worry. I will only talk about business with my family. I have a sense of propriety."


    Ouyang Feiyu said, "well, I''m going back to the army the day after tomorrow. Please contact my uncle here."


    "Why do you want to go back to the army all of a sudden?" Mu Tianyi''s face changed greatly. "What did Su Tianhao find there?"


    "He''s not very comfortable with me all the time, and I''m not comfortable with leaving the army too long." Ouyang Feiyu explained, "I have to go back and stare to be at ease."


    Huo Zimo suddenly said: "if you go back, but Su Tianhao stays, is it better for you to open your arms and legs in the army?"


    "Do you think Su Tianhao is a fool?" Ouyang Feiyu laughed, "if it''s so easy to fool, I''ve already started."


    "But you have a twin brother." Huo Zimo raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you ever want to write on it?"


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes brightened: "you mean..."


    "No way!" Ouyang Feiyu shook his head, "Feiyang has no heart, now it''s good to grow up without being noticed."


    "As you said before, he''s your family and can''t really stay out of it." Huo Zimo returned Ouyang Feiyu''s words and said, "if you plan Zhou Xiang, he will be safe."


    Ouyang Feiyu frowned: "you talk about it first."


    On this day, until it was dark, Huo Zimo drove away.


    "He''s smarter than I thought." Ouyang Feiyu and Mu Tianyi stood at the door, watching Huo Zimo''s car go away, "and now I seem to understand my uncle''s feelings for those people."


    Mu Tianyi patted Ouyang Feiyu on the shoulder: "you don''t want to think, you and they are my family, no intimacy."


    "Uncle, I''m not a child again. How can I be so careful?" Ouyang Feiyu rarely shows his childish side and says, "Huo Zimo is already so excellent. Do you think Huo NianWei and Qi Shao are more powerful?"


    Mu Tianyi thought and nodded in agreement: "yes, they are all the best among people."


    "So with their help, things will be settled smoothly." Ouyang Feiyu narrowed his eyes and laughed, "when everything is settled, you must sit down and have a drink."


    "Good."


    When Huo Zimo got home, he knew that ye Xuanxuan hadn''t come back. His face changed in an instant. He took out his cell phone and began to make a phone call. Fortunately, the phone was connected soon, but the background noise was noisy.


    "Where are you?" He frowned. "I''ll send it to you. I''ll pick you up now."


    Ye Xuanxuan refused: "I will be home in half an hour."


    "Hello?" Huo Zimo''s face became very ugly. Ye Xuanxuan hung up his phone. This woman''s courage is growing. Does she still have the consciousness to be someone else''s girlfriend?


    Ouyang Feiyang looked at Huo Zimo''s face and said with a dry smile: "Xuanxuan and Lili together, nothing will happen."


    "It''s because I''m with sully that I have to pay more attention." Huo Zimo looked at Ouyang Feiyang, suddenly remembered today and Ouyang Feiyu''s plan, he waved to her, "come here."


    Ouyang fluttered with a shiver: "you, what are you going to do?"


    "I have a more important thing to talk to you about." Huo Zimo said, "it''s very important."


    Ouyang Feiyang insisted on not moving the place: "you say there, I can hear you."


    "Do you want to solve this problem as soon as possible?" Huo Zimo stares at him, "it''s a bit risky, but if you succeed, your elder brother, Su Lili, can get rid of the current trouble."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes brightened: "tell me! Say it


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, Ouyang Feiyu will be shot."


    Ouyang stood up fiercely.

 Chapter 1096

    Half an hour later, ye Xuanxuan came back in her high heels and saw Huo Zimo sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. She boldly walked over: "you see, I haven''t been more than half an hour."


    Huo Zimo "Er" a, continue to see the information in hand, a pair of not ready to take care of her appearance.


    "Well, you won''t be angry, will you?" Ye Xuanxuan pulled Huo Zimo''s arm. "It''s only eight o''clock, and it''s not very late."


    Huo Zimo still gave a "um".


    "Well, well, I''m not right, can''t I?" Ye Xuanxuan was defeated and hugged Huo Zimo''s arm. "I didn''t mean to be outside for so long, but Su Lili had been holding me shopping, and I couldn''t help it."


    Huo Zimo slowly closed the information in his hand, held Ye Xuanxuan''s shoulder, sniffed it in his neck, and then twisted his brow: "you''ve been drinking."


    "A little bit!" Ye Xuanxuan covered her mouth and blinked at Huo Zimo, "really, it''s just a cup of dry red..."


    Huo Zimo stretched out two fingers to open her palm, staring at her: "in the future, when I''m not here, don''t drink."


    "Why?" Ye Xuanxuan saw that he slowed down his tone, and immediately climbed down the pole and said with a smile, "are you worried that I will have a drunken mess?"


    With the breath of wine gas all pounced on his face, Huo Zimo''s face a burst of green a burst of red, he hoarse voice: "you sit down."


    "But I feel more comfortable on your side." Ye Xuanxuan sat close to him, hugged his arm and said, "don''t you like me sitting next to you?"


    Huo Zimo''s arm was firmly held in her arms, and his arm rubbed the soft mass on her chest. When he heard the "boom" in his head, his body instinct had made him throw Ye Xuanxuan on the sofa.


    "You seduced me." He bit her lip and breathed heavily. "Did you mean it?"


    Ye Xuanxuan blinked and nodded honestly: "I really seduced you, but who knows your resistance is so poor?"


    "Since you dare to light a fire, are you responsible for putting out the fire?" Huo Zimo''s kiss spread from her forehead to the tip of her nose, then rolled back to her lips, "hmm?"


    Light to stir up a tail tune, teasing Ye Xuanxuan body tremble, she a spirit, hands against Huo Zimo''s arm: "don''t make any noise."


    "You admit to seducing me." Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She only blushed and said, "wait for Ouyang to fly down. Do you want to be shameless?"


    "I only want you." Huo Zimo low smile, "your face is very red."


    "You get up first. I have something important to tell you." Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t push Huo Zimo, so she had to try to divert his attention


    Huo Zimo knows that she is very shy. If she continues to make trouble, her face will not be able to hang on, and she won''t be punctured at the moment. She is single and sits on the sofa. She takes a look at the person who arranges clothes next to her: "let''s get it back together next time."


    "Seriously." Ye Xuanxuan coughed, "Su Tianhao is going to let Su Lili go abroad for further study."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "why?"


    Just engaged to Ouyang Feiyu, how can I go abroad for further study? And didn''t you ask sully to help him with his business?


    "Sully has a half brother, and that brother is back." Ye Xuanxuan blinked, "it''s su Tianhao''s illegitimate son outside, isn''t it bloody?"


    Huo Zimo was a little surprised: "how can you come back at this time?"


    He always felt that it was a coincidence that something happened.


    "I don''t know." Ye Xuanxuan wrapped her fingers around a wisp of her hair and said, "Su Lili thought she was making wedding clothes for people, so she pulled me to drink a glass of wine."


    Huo Zimo looks at her, and ye Xuanxuan shrinks her neck with a dry smile.


    "Go on."


    Ye Xuanxuan said, "Su Lili also has her own connections these years. She can''t give it to that so-called younger brother for nothing, and..."


    "And what?" Huo Zimo frowned, "you also found other things wrong?"


    Ye Xuanxuan scratched her hair: "Su Lili is very angry... You know, that kind of anger is incomprehensible..."


    "It is said that Su Tianhao rose to the top after he married Su Lili''s mother." Huo Zimo said, "so it''s normal for her to be angry when she finds out that Su Tianhao has betrayed her mother."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "it''s not like that."


    "What''s that?" Huo Zimo said strangely, "did you find something else wrong?"


    Ye Xuanxuan stood up and walked back and forth in the living room, reciting: "Su Lili''s mommy has long passed away. Can you see Su Lili''s attitude when she talks about Su Tianhao? That''s total disappointment and... Contempt."


    "Are you sure it''s contempt?" Huo Zimo was surprised, he thought of another possibility, "isn''t Su Lili acting?"


    "It''s not like that." Ye Xuanxuan shook her head. "I think she hated Su Tianhao and despised Su Tianhao."


    "Don''t guess. I know what''s going on." Ouyang Feiyang came downstairs, his face is rare calm, "because the man Su Tianhao brought back is not her brother, but her brother."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face suddenly changed: "what you said is true?"


    "If that person''s name is Su Qitai, that''s right." Ouyang Feiyang''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness. "Three years ago, I saw Su Tianhao with a woman. At that time, Su Qitai was with them."


    Huo Zimo looked at him and said slowly, "there are many loopholes in your words."


    "I don''t have to lie to you." Ouyang Feiyang was a little worried. "That day, Su Tianhao answered the phone and left. I heard the conversation between Su Qitai and his mother."


    "So Su Tianhao first had a wife and children, and then cheated Su Lili''s mother?" Ye Xuanxuan couldn''t believe it. "Is that woman with her son now?"


    Ouyang Feiyang shook his head: "the truth is worse than you think."


    "Sully''s mother''s name is Sophia. She is a good-looking and cheerful person. She once helped a woman and arranged her life and work for her." Ouyang Feiyang said in a low voice, "but that woman has taken a fancy to her prominent background, so she discussed this scam with her husband."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head again and again: "how can it be... This kind of calculation only exists in TV dramas. If people''s hearts are so terrible, then, then..."


    She was pale and unwilling to believe these things.


    "Why don''t you tell sully?" Huo Zimo looked at Ouyang Feiyang, "if you tell her, maybe she won''t..."


    "Lili''s mother has passed away. Her mother is the only daughter of her grandfather." Ouyang Feiyang said sarcastically, "if she falls out with Su Tianhao, no one can rely on her."


    Ye Xuanxuan was furious: "that''s better than the one who admits a thief as a father!"


    "You said it was her father." Ouyang Feiyang pursed her lips, "after all, she is her only relative, so I..."


    Huo Zimo said, "who did you tell about it?"


    "Except for you, my elder brother doesn''t know." Ouyang Feiyang said, "she must be very sad, so she can''t help her emotions in front of Xuanxuan."


    Ye Xuanxuan is in a low mood. Although she has not known Su Lili for a long time, she knows that she is a very rational girl with her own ideas.


    "Now she only knows that Su Tianhao has an illegitimate son, which she can''t accept. If she knows that it''s a scam from the beginning, she''ll be even more sad." Ouyang Feiyang murmured, "if only I could be with her now."


    He suddenly jumped up, took Huo Zimo''s arm, eyes burning: "if big brother is injured, as a fiancee Lili will accompany him?"


    "That''s the way it should be." Huo Zimo saw Ouyang Feiyang''s idea and said, "but Su Lili doesn''t want to shake in front of Ouyang Feiyu at all."


    Ouyang Feiyang "ah" a Leng in there, a face looking forward to Huo Zimo: "you must have other ways?"


    "What are you talking about? How can I not understand a word? " Ye Xuanxuan looked at them in a daze. "Is Ouyang Feiyu hurt? When did this happen? "


    Huo Zimo and Ouyang Feiyang looked at each other and said with a smile, "I remember to tell you before I came."


    "Do you have anything else to hide from me?" Ye Xuanxuan frowned and grabbed Huo Zimo''s arm. "I''m not honest."


    Although most of the time, they are smiling, but everyone knows very well that every day in country B is like walking on thin ice. If they are not careful, they will fall into the land of doom.


    Moreover, ye Xuanxuan is more worried that Huo Zimo will do something dangerous behind his back.


    "I want Ouyang Feiyang to play Ouyang Feiyu." Huo Zimo said to Ye Xuanxuan with something important, "although it''s a little risky, there''s no better way at present."


    Ye Xuanxuan looked at Ouyang and said, "do you agree?"


    "It can be proved that I am not waste wood at last. Of course I agree." Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes are shining, "and I''m fighting for my love."


    Ye Xuanxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "I remember you were very afraid of pain... The bullet pierced your body... What if you died?"


    Because things came so suddenly, ye Xuanxuan expressed her meaning on and off for a long time.


    "Die, die..." Ouyang Feiyang''s voice went down, "I have always admired big brother, now can do Ouyang Feiyu, also very good."


    Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo by the arm: "I don''t agree with this plan! What a risk


    "But that''s the best we can think of at the moment." Huo Zimo patted Ye Xuanxuan''s arm and said in a warm voice, "and don''t worry, we won''t really let him get hurt."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes brightened: "really? Great, I''m afraid of pain! I''m afraid of death, too


    The corners of Huo Zimo''s and ye Xuanxuan''s mouths twitched.


    "You just said that if you die, you will die..."


    "Of course, it''s better not to die."

 Chapter 1097

    The next morning, Ouyang Feiyu went to Su''s house as Su Lili''s fiance. The man with a long body and jade standing got out of the car with a circle of light that people couldn''t get away from.


    "Dad is already waiting for you." Su Lili smiles at Ouyang Feiyu, "let''s go in."


    Ouyang Feiyu took a look at Su Lili: "are you not too tired to act in front of me?"


    Sully was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face froze: "what do you mean? I don''t understand


    "Go in." Ouyang Feiyu went into the yard and saw Su Tianhao and a young man sitting on a chair in the garden chatting. He went over and said with a faint smile, "is this Kai Tai?"


    Su Tianhao laughed, patted Su Qitai on the shoulder and said, "Qitai, this is your future brother-in-law Ouyang Tianyu. You should have heard of him."


    I''ve heard a lot about you Su Qitai stood up and held out his hand to Ouyang Feiyang


    "I''m not married yet. What''s my brother-in-law''s name?" Su Lili came in with a cold face. "It''s not something for you to let Fei Yu come here. Finish quickly. He has something else to go."


    Su Tianhao eyes tight, but still said with a smile: "you see Lili has not married in the past, elbow began to turn toward you."


    "Daddy is now how all don''t like me?" Su Lili sneered and looked over. When her eyes swept Su Qitai, hatred flashed in her eyes. "I''ll go back to the room first. You hurry up."


    With that, she really turned around and left, and the atmosphere in the garden suddenly became awkward.


    "She''s in a bad mood recently. Don''t blame her." Su Tianhao looked at Ouyang Feiyu and said with a smile, "her mother died early. I spoiled the child."


    Ouyang Feiyu a face clear: "Lili is still very good, probably is today in a bad mood."


    "My brother-in-law is very kind to my sister." Su Qitai said with a smile, "you really match when you stand together."


    Ouyang Feiyu smiles.


    "To call you here today is to discuss your marriage." Su Tianhao said with a smile, "I want to arrange for others to take charge of your work. You can stay here to prepare for your marriage with Lili."


    Ouyang Feiyu frowned: "who did you choose?"


    "No matter who it is, it''s just to help you manage things for the time being." Su Tianhao patted his arm, "we are a family. Can I hurt you?"


    Ouyang Feiyu, but he didn''t smile.


    "Lili is my only daughter. Naturally, I want the best for her. Su Tianhao said lovingly, "when you get married, we''ll go back to the army together. Anyway, it''s only a few days."


    Ouyang Feiyu was surprised: "are you staying here for the time being? Is there really a relationship in the army


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll arrange it." Su Tianhao had a flash of light in his eyes, but his face was still smiling, "marriage, I always have to do a good job for you to be at ease."


    Su Qitai said with a smile: "Daddy is so kind to his brother-in-law, as if his brother-in-law is your son."


    "Feiyu is a soldier I brought up with my own hands. I''m more intimate than my son." Su Tianhao laughed, "you should learn more from your brother-in-law in the future."


    Su Qitai gave Ouyang Feiyu a hearty smile: "my brother-in-law must take more care of me in the future."


    "You''re welcome." Ouyang Feiyu thought about it and looked at Su Tianhao, "there are some things I would like you to talk about alone."


    Su Qitai''s eyes flashed: "is brother-in-law going to whisper with daddy?"


    "Speak well!" Su Tianhao glared at Su Qitai, then looked at Ouyang Feiyu and said, "go to my study, you just have to do some work handover."


    Ouyang Feiyu follows the good example: "please."


    Looking at the two people left the back, Su Qitai eyes flashed a unwilling: "sooner or later all this is my."


    "Daydreaming!" Su Lili suddenly comes out and stares at Su Qitai in disgust. "Don''t think that you can cover up the identity of your illegitimate son if others don''t say it!"


    Su Qitai sneered: "you''re right. Everyone knows my identity is shameful. But with Daddy, who can say what? Who dares to say what? "


    "Since you are not afraid of anything, why lie about your age?" Su Lili stepped forward, glared at Su Qitai and said coldly, "to put it bluntly, it''s just to pull a fig leaf. You know what''s dirty inside, and I know it."


    Su Qitai''s face turned blue and white, his hands clenched into fists, and he looked as if he could not immediately greet him.


    But sully was sure that he didn''t dare to do it himself.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Now I''m standing in front of people. You''d better weigh up what to do in the future!" Su Qitai suddenly laughs. He approaches Su Lili and says in a low voice, "there''s one more thing. My mom is going to live in."


    Sully had more anger on her face.


    "So you''d better take the time to pack up your mommy''s things, so as not to hinder my mommy''s eyes when you get them." Su Qitai''s complacency widened. "And, be polite to me in the future, or you will regret it all the time."


    "Pa!" Su Lili shook her hand and slapped her. Looking at the incredible expression on his face, she said, "if your mommy comes, I dare to deal with her!"


    She turned to leave in anger, ignoring the resentment in Su Qitai''s eyes.


    "Sully, you will beg me!" He gritted his teeth.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the study is also full of tension, Ouyang Feiyu and Su Tianhao''s faces are very ugly.


    "We still need to use our own people to be more assured." Su Tianhao said in a deep voice, "in any case, Qitai is our own people."


    Ouyang Feiyu said: "the army is no other place. If one of you causes a mutiny carelessly, your previous plans and plans will fall short."


    "No way." Su Tianhao put his finger on his desk and said in a deep voice, "I know better than anyone what my son is like."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s fingers tapped on his knee. His face was solemn, but he didn''t say a word. For a moment, he couldn''t see his happiness and anger.


    "We''ve been planning for so many years. We can''t have any problems at this time." Su Tianhao''s face was livid. "You said Mu Tianyi could be used before, but now it''s different. Can''t you find anyone?"


    Ouyang Feiyu sneered: "in that case, why do you need to discuss with me?"


    "Ouyang Feiyu!" Su Tianhao patted the table and said, "look at your attitude now!"


    The sun came through chuanzi, and there was a faint shadow around Ouyang Feiyu.


    "I brought them out myself, and I know more about their character than you do." He got up with a sneer. "You don''t think anyone can replace me, do you? It''s not that I look down on Su Qitai. He really can''t bear the courage. "


    Su Tianhao stares at him tightly. For a while, he suddenly slows down his voice: "we are all a family. Do we have to fight like this?"


    "Well, I''ll give Su Qitai a month. If he can make those people accept him, I have nothing to say." Su Tianhao said in a deep voice, "you know better than me what''s going on in the army. You always rely on your ability to speak."


    "Well, you can stay here for a month." Su Tianhao''s voice was angry.


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded: "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    With that, regardless of Su Tianhao''s face, he opened the door and went out. Suddenly there was a smashing sound behind him.


    "Daddy, what did he say?" Su Qitai saw Ouyang Feiyu leave and hurried to his study. Seeing the mess on the ground, he was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Su Tianhao staring at Su Qitai: "you must give me a fight."


    "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Su Qitai face does not understand, "I am your son, will certainly strive to make you satisfied."


    Su Tianhao took a breath and said slowly: "Ouyang Feiyu is more difficult than I thought. He thought he had a dog, but he didn''t expect it was wolf cub."


    "Whether he''s a wolf or a dog, he can''t escape from you." Su Qitai chuckled, "I think Su Lili is also because of Ouyang Feiyu''s support, so she can be so arrogant..."


    "Lili can''t rub the sand in her eyes. How can she expect your reaction now?" Su Tianhao said in a deep voice, "we all know that you are her brother, so don''t worry about some things with her, give her some time to accept."


    In Su Qitai''s eyes, he was not reconciled. However, he always knew how to observe words and expressions. He immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m a seven foot man. I won''t bother with a little girl."


    "I''m glad you think so." Su Tianhao''s face slowed down a lot. He tapped his fingers on the desk and said in a deep voice, "there''s one thing you can do."


    Su Qitai immediately nodded: "you say."


    "Arrange someone to teach Ouyang Feiyu a lesson." Only heard Su Tianhao sneer, "otherwise he thought no one could make him."


    Su Qitai''s eyes lit up when he left: "don''t worry, I''ll do it right away."


    Ouyang Feiyu drove off the viaduct. There was a traffic accident in front of him. The traffic was very heavy here. When he looked at the time, the calm man suddenly became a little anxious.


    "There''s something wrong with me." He said in a deep voice, "let Feiyang come to me. Let''s revise the plan."


    Ouyang Feiyu sent his position in the past. Ten minutes later, Ouyang Feiyang came in a hurry. When he got on the co pilot, he urged: "park the car on the side of the road, we changed our clothes first."


    "What about the people arranged by Huo Zimo?" Ouyang Feiyu handed over the clothes, "after the plan starts, you don''t care about anything, just ensure your own safety."


    Ouyang Feiyang said with a smile: "big brother doesn''t know me yet. I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. When danger comes, I will certainly protect myself."


    "There''s a blind spot in front of me. I''ll get off there."


    It''s nine ten in the morning, and there are twenty minutes to go before the scheduled time.

 Chapter 1098

    Ouyang Feiyang driving Ouyang Feiyu''s car, miraculously found a kind of courage and strength in his body, from this moment on, he is the big brother.


    "It''s all set." Ouyang Feiyu has joined Huo Zimo, "my people will do it in 15 minutes."


    Ye Xuanxuan worried: "are the shooting skills of those people OK? Can''t you really hurt Feiyang? "


    "Everyone is a sharpshooter, you can rest assured." Ouyang Feiyu said, "he''s my brother. I won''t really let him take risks."


    Ye Xuanxuan muttered: "it''s a risk to be involved."


    Ouyang Feiyu pursed his lips.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    After two successive gunshots, the cars and pedestrians who had been waiting for the red light were agitated. Huo Zimo''s face suddenly changed: "why is it ahead of time?"


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ouyang Feiyu connected his mobile phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, how many people have you arranged? Why did someone do it ahead of time? "


    "You go back first. If you don''t, I''ll tell you not to act without authorization." Ouyang Feiyu hung up and ran across the road in a hurry, saying, "it''s not my man."


    Huo Zimo''s face became more ugly. He took Ye Xuanxuan to catch up with him. The three people''s faces were very bad: someone really wanted Ouyang Feiyu to die.


    However, Ouyang Feiyang became the target instead of him.


    "Woo woo"


    As the ambulance roared, Ouyang Feiyu held Ouyang Feiyang''s hand tightly: "hold on till you die?"


    "Big brother, it hurts..." Ouyang Feiyang grinned. He already knew that there was something wrong with the plan. He said dryly, "fortunately it''s me, fortunately..."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face was livid: "shut up!"


    "I''m not going to die." Ouyang Feiyang''s painful face turned white, "brother, I have something to tell you."


    Ouyang Feiyu lowered his head and listened to Ouyang Feiyang''s voice. A complex emotion flashed in his eyes. After a while, he stabilized his mind and said in a slow voice: "don''t worry, brother won''t let you get this shot for nothing."


    "I want him to live well." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice, "you are the people I trust most. When I met Su Tianhao, I still said as I taught you before."


    The doctor in the white coat nodded solemnly: "don''t worry."


    Ouyang Feiyu was shot and sent to the hospital for rescue. Now, the news of dying soon seems to grow wings and fly to every corner.


    "Bang!" Su Tianhao slapped on the table, staring at Su Qitai, gnashing his teeth, "I want you to teach him a lesson, not to let you kill him."


    Su Qitai didn''t think so: "Daddy, do you think Ouyang Feiyu will really unite with us? If you can''t hit him with one blow, I''m afraid it will cause him to rebound. "


    "Confused!" Su Tianhao''s face seemed to be stained with ink. "I wanted him to help you take over his team as soon as possible, but now that he is injured, you can only wait for him to recover."


    Su Qitai disagreed: "how could this happen? He... "


    "Bang!"


    Su Lili pushed the door open from the outside, staring coldly at the two people in the study: "it''s really you!"


    Su Qitai guilty to avoid her sight, Su Tianhao said in a deep voice: "you don''t talk nonsense, Feiyu had an accident, we are also very anxious."


    "I''m not a three-year-old. I think I can tell the truth from the falsehood." Sully gritted her teeth. "It''s disgusting to live with people like you."


    Su Tianhao was impatient. "Look at your attitude now!"


    "If you have su Qitai, naturally I''m not right anywhere." Su Lili sneered, "I''m going to the hospital to see Tianyu. I won''t go back to this home in the future!"


    When Su Lili left the door, Su Qitai frowned: "Daddy, she''s like this..."


    "She may as well go." The anger on Su Tianhao''s face suddenly subsided, "there''s their engagement in front of us, so that no one can find us."


    Su Qitai was relieved: "how can daddy be so careful? You seem to be very taboo about Ouyang Feiyu. "


    "Before things succeed, we have to go step by step and make no mistakes." Su Tianhao hands on the desk, "you do not take it lightly."


    Su Qitai nodded repeatedly. He looked at Su Tianhao''s face and asked, "Mommy misses us very much. Shall we take her over..."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Su Tianhao waved, "the most urgent thing is to deal with Ouyang Feiyu."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s shooting is like pouring cold water on hot oil, causing a public uproar. Some people in Ouyang''s family are happy and others are worried.


    "The Ouyang family probably needs you to go." Huo Zimo said in a deep voice, "Xuanxuan has gone to find Su Lili. We should be careful next. We can''t let Feiyang get shot in vain."


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded: "I know how to do more."


    "I''ll remind you that if you go back to Ouyang''s home, you must stop your momentum." Huo Zimo reminded, "you are Ouyang Feiyang who has no sense of existence, not general Ouyang Feiyu."


    Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Here, Su Lili rushed to the hospital, but was pulled into the roof by Ye Xuanxuan.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Lili threw away Ye Xuanxuan''s arm and frowned, "Why are you here? You, oh no, what do you have to do with Ouyang Feiyu''s injury? "


    Ye Xuanxuan stares at Su Lili: "you are really smart."


    "So he wasn''t hurt, was he?" Su Lili''s eyes flashed to explore, "why do you want to do this?"


    Ye Xuanxuan suddenly relaxed her vigilance, looked into her eyes and said, "Ouyang Feiyu is not injured, because the injured person is Ouyang Feiyang."


    "What?" Sully''s face suddenly changed. "No, it won''t be... How could it be him?"


    Ye Xuanxuan clearly saw the panic in her eyes and sighed softly. Love and not love are so distinct, which is something that even she can''t cheat.


    "That''s not our plan."


    In Su Lili''s shock, ye Xuanxuan told her their plan, and finally said: "originally, he only needed to be injured, but..."


    "But you didn''t expect that my father would deal with him." Su Lili''s teeth tremble. She stares at Ye Xuanxuan. "I just want to ask you, is he still alive?"


    "No life is in danger." Ye Xuanxuan first gave Su Lili a reassuring pill. Seeing that her face had slowed down a lot, she continued, "but now it is declared that he is in danger."


    "Nothing is good, nothing is good..." Su Lili murmured, "he is afraid of cold and timid, this time must be scared..."


    Ye Xuanxuan could not laugh or cry all of a sudden, but seeing that Su Lili was in a bit of confusion, she could only stand aside and wait for her to calm down.


    Love is really a unreasonable thing, strong and capable Su Lili and lazy Ouyang Feiyang will attract each other.


    "Why do you tell me all this?" Su Lili''s eyes returned to the previous Qingming. She looked at Ye Xuanxuan and said, "no matter what Su Tianhao has done, he is my father after all. Don''t you worry about going to tell on me?"


    Ye Xuanxuan blinked. Su Lili is so smart.


    "I probably know what Ouyang Feiyu wants to do." Su Lili indifferent way, "but he put the baby pressure on me or risk."


    Ye Xuanxuan restrained her smile and became serious.


    "You hate Su Qitai, don''t you?" She said in a quiet way. Seeing Su Lili''s pale face, she knew that she had guessed right. She sighed and continued, "you must think he is the child of your father and lover."


    Su Lili sneered: "do you want to tell me that I wronged them?"


    As long as she thinks of her mother, who died early, and Su Qitai''s arrogance in the Su family, she feels as if there is a fire burning in her chest.


    "No Ye Xuanxuan shook her head. "I want to tell you that the truth is more cruel than you think."


    Su Lili''s face turned white: "what do you know?"


    Ye Xuanxuan sighed, recounted what Ouyang Feiyang had said, and told ye Xuanxuan, "this is what he heard with his own ears. Nine times out of ten it''s true."


    "No!" Su Lili''s face was pale and bloodless. "If so, what''s my mommy? What am I? "


    She stepped back, her thin body crumbling.


    "Now everyone thinks that the injured person is Ouyang Feiyu. As his fiancee, you should go to the hospital to accompany him." Ye Xuanxuan said slowly, "if you still have any questions, ask him."


    "I will ask him, I will ask him!" Su Lili''s face has no blood color. She bumps away, leaving Ye Xuanxuan alone on the terrace.


    She looked at the blue sky with a long breath. If she was Sully, she couldn''t accept such a cruel fact, could she? When I think about it, I think Su Tianhao is really hateful.


    Arrange everything. In the evening, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan have met Ouyang Feiyu in the apartment. The expression on the three faces is very dignified.


    "The Ouyang family is in chaos now." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice, "my parents will return home as soon as possible."


    Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on the table: "pacify the things here, you''d better find a reason to get away from here as soon as possible."


    This is their ultimate goal. If they can''t leave successfully, all their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "I know." Ouyang Feiyu''s face was heavy. "If I leave, I''ll ask you and uncle to do things here."


    Huo Zimo nodded: "rest assured."


    "Su Tianhao has no scruples, but you defuse the national crisis quietly. From the beginning, you are at a disadvantage." Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "so it''s hard to do anything without restraint."


    Ouyang Feiyu laughs bitterly: "country B has a small land area and few people, but it is the location of an oil field. If there is a real civil strife, there must be many people taking advantage of the fire."


    At that time, I''m afraid the people of country B will really fall into endless war.


    "I see what you mean." Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "if you assassinate Su Tianhao, will you be more relaxed?"

 Chapter 1099

    "He can''t die, he can only be imprisoned for life." Ouyang Feiyu''s eyes were complicated, "and he announced to the public that there was something wrong with his body."


    Ye Xuanxuan was silent.


    "How are you going to get out?" Huo Zimo digs off the topic, "when we''re done, it''s time to consider how to deal with Su Tianhao."


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded: "Su Tianhao is very strict with himself. It''s hard for such a person to catch his loopholes, but now it''s different."


    "Su Qitai!"


    "Su Qitai!"


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan speak in the same voice. They look at each other and smile at each other.


    "You are right. This weakness is Su Qitai." Ouyang Feiyu said in a slow voice, "no matter how much Su Tianhao thinks I''m an eyesore, he won''t want me to have an accident until he completely takes over me, so this must be su Qitai''s attention."


    "Every time Su Qitai gets into trouble, Su Tianhao has to deal with the aftermath for him. After several times, it''s impossible to think that there are no loopholes." Ouyang Feiyu narrowed his eyes and continued, "and if Su Qitai doesn''t make mistakes, we can give him some opportunities to make mistakes."


    Three people brainstorm, and soon worked out the next step plan, Ouyang Feiyu and the small plan before his big plan together, just a little relaxed.


    "There is no sense of existence before Feiyang. I will find a way to leave here with my family." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice, "tomorrow afternoon is the latest."


    After arranging these, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan came back to the room and breathed.


    "I never thought I would get involved in such a big thing one day." Ye Xuanxuan sat on the bed with her pillow in her arms. "It''s like a dream. It''s not real."


    Huo Zimo had the same feeling, but he was more calm than ye Xuanxuan.


    "In fact, it''s not so complicated. Just remember that the purpose of our trip is to take my uncle and aunt home safely." Huo Zimo poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "everything we do now is also going towards this goal."


    Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and said, "isn''t it too exciting?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Ye Xuanxuan dried the boiled water in her cup and gave Huo Zimo a smile: "I''ve been on the boat. I''m afraid it''s too late now, isn''t it?"


    "You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will protect you." Huo Zimo got up and went to sit beside her. The bed immediately collapsed, "Xuanxuan?"


    Ye Xuanxuan shook off her goose bumps and dodged: "just talk. What are you doing so close to me?"


    "Naturally because I like you." Huo Zimo said seriously, "don''t you like me?"


    Ye Xuanxuan backed back with her hands on the bed: "I like it... Why don''t I like it?"


    "What are you hiding from?" Huo Zimo held back a smile, grabbed Ye Xuanxuan''s wrist and pulled it hard. Then someone slid down the silk quilt and said, "are you still running?"


    Ye Xuanxuan blushed and said with a smile, "you are shameless."


    "It''s only shameless to you." Regardless of Ye Xuanxuan''s struggle, Huo Zimo forced her to hold her in her arms and put her chin on her head. "I''m a little scared."


    "Deceiving." Ye Xuanxuan broke away, but she followed him. Hearing Huo Zimo say so, she blinked her watery eyes and said with a smile, "will Huo Shao be afraid?"


    Huo Zi ink urn sound urn airway: "Ouyang flying things let me suddenly realize that here is everywhere dangerous."


    "And then?" Ye Xuanxuan still didn''t understand, "I believe you will protect me."


    "We planned so well, but something happened." Huo Zimo smiles bitterly. He suddenly holds Ye Xuanxuan''s face and solemnly says, "if you really encounter any trouble, you must first ensure your own safety."


    His eyes were solemn, as if he was telling the first-class things in the world.


    Oh, no, for Huo Zimo, this is the first major event.


    "Well, I promise you." Ye Xuanxuan saw her unique self in his eyes, and her heart suddenly became soft and confused. "I promise, I won''t let myself be in danger."


    Huo Zimo lowered his head and pecked at Ye Xuanxuan''s moist lips, again and again


    "Don''t disturb me." Ye Xuanxuan blushed, but did not push him away.


    "Shall we go back and get married?" Huo Zimo didn''t make a fool of himself. He kisses her and holds people in his arms. "I''ll satisfy you whatever kind of wedding you want."


    Ye Xuanxuan blinked: "it seems that I have promised to marry you."


    "Who else do you want to marry besides me?"


    "In case there is someone better than you... Ah, I''m joking..." Ye Xuanxuan fell on the bed with a smile and avoided Huo Zimo''s big hand, "OK, OK, can''t I be wrong?"


    Huo Zimo pressed the man on the bed, one hand was still wrapped with her hair, and swept her face with evil eyes: "little villain."


    "Do you like it?" Ye Xuanxuan suddenly hooked Huo Zimo''s neck, slightly got up and gave him a kiss on the lips, "ah, what can I do if I always want to lift you?"


    She suddenly found that there were many factors of uneasiness in her body. For example, at this time, she wanted to tease the man in front of her to see if he could control himself?


    "Whatever." Huo Zimo holds Ye Xuanxuan and turns over to lie on the bed. He hugs her to his chest and says, "let you pick."


    Ye Xuanxuan gave him a smack: "tell me something serious. Have you really contacted your family? When are they coming? "


    "Big brother and sister-in-law come here, big brother will stay there."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "with my brother-in-law and uncle Huo at home, we have no worries here."


    "Dong Dong"


    "Who is it?" Ye Xuanxuan suddenly turned over and sat up. As she walked towards the door, she warned Huo Zimo, "pull the sheets."


    Huo Zimo gave a low smile, and ye Xuanxuan made a big red face.


    "Here comes sully." Ouyang Feiyu stood at the door, "she wants to see you."


    Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan go downstairs. Su Lili sits on the sofa in the living room with a tired look. Her eyes, which used to be full of brilliance, become dim.


    "Are you ok?" Ye Xuanxuan poured a glass of water and handed it to her. She took the initiative to sit beside her. "Shouldn''t you be in the hospital at this time? Why are you here all of a sudden? "


    Su Lili held the glass and did not drink. She just rubbed the outer wall of the glass with her fingers. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "what should I do?"


    She was as tired as if she had been walking alone in the desert for a long time.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Ye Xuanxuan asked softly. She thought about it and asked, "don''t you know how to face your daddy?"


    Su Lili said sarcastically: "it''s a pity that he doesn''t go to be an actor, right?"


    Ye Xuanxuan is silent. She knows that Su Lili doesn''t necessarily want her to say anything now. She just needs someone to listen to her.


    "I remember very clearly that he was very kind to Mommy, and Mommy always looked happy when she talked about him." Su Lili murmured, "and my grandfather is also full of praise for my father. Although he is very strict with me, he can only be said to be a strict father."


    But these things collapsed at the moment when Su Qitai appeared, especially when she knew that Su Qitai was one year older than Zi, her world seemed to collapse.


    "When I know that all this is just a big scheme, those are nothing." Su Lili''s voice with a cry, "I''m really sad."


    It''s probably the most appropriate sentence to describe Su Lili''s mood now.


    "If you want to cry, have a good cry." Ye Xuanxuan reached over Su Lili''s shoulder and motioned Huo Zimo and Ouyang Feiyu to leave the living room for the time being. "Crying out can''t solve the problem, but at least it can make you feel better."


    Su Lili fell on Ye Xuanxuan''s shoulder and began to cry. From the beginning, she sobbed in a low voice to the later, as if her heart was sad and suddenly lost the fence. She was heartbroken and could not help crying.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuanxuan just patted her on the back, just like pacifying a wronged child.


    After a while, she slowly calmed down. Ye Xuanxuan got up and twisted a hot towel and handed it to her: "wipe your face."


    "Thank you." Although Su Lili''s mood is still low, but the state is really much better, "you let them come, I have something to discuss with you."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded and went to the garden to ask Huo Zimo and Ouyang Feiyu to come in.


    "I''ve come to you with one more important thing." Su Lili looked at Ouyang Feiyu, "I know what you want to do, I will help you."


    Ouyang Feiyu was silent for a moment and said, "if you feel reluctant, we can..."


    "My grandfather loves his country, and I love it." Sully''s eyes became very bright, "I can''t watch it fall into the flames of war."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s tone was firm: "definitely not."


    "My father hopes Ouyang Feiyang can replace the injured Ouyang Feiyu to return to the army." Su Lili word by word, her eyes fell on Ouyang Feiyu''s face, "do you know what I''m talking about?"


    As calm as Ouyang Feiyu, he was surprised: "you mean..."


    "That''s what you understand." Su Lili said slowly, "it''s better for you to go back secretly than to have a fair and bright past."


    Ye Xuanxuan almost couldn''t believe it: "how could your daddy..."


    "Because in his eyes, Ouyang Feiyang is very counsellor, not only timid but also has no opinion." Su Lili said sarcastically, "he is very happy to replace Ouyang Feiyu with such a person."


    Huo Zimo said in a deep voice: "it''s really a good way, but it''s not easy for Ouyang Feiyu to hide your father''s eyes."

 Chapter 1101

    When Huo Zimo and his party returned to their residence, they were surprised to see the three people standing at the door. They were Huo NianWei, Huohuo Huo and the cute Huo Mishou.


    "Big brother, big sister." Huo Zimo rushed in three steps at the same time, took Huo Mishou into his arms and raised him high, "do you miss me, little guy?"


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "how can it be like a child?"


    "I''m not happy to see you." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "let''s go first."


    After entering the house, they all took their seats. Ye Xuanxuan got up and poured water. She noticed that Huohuo had been staring at her. She blinked sheepishly: "is there anything on my face?"


    "I just didn''t expect you to move so fast," he said


    "Not bad, not bad." Huo Zimo''s eyes and eyebrows are all complacent, "in fact, I''m also very hard to chase."


    Ye Xuanxuan threw a white eye at him, and he immediately corrected his attitude: "although it''s hard, I''m happy with it."


    "Well, I know you love each other. Can you stop showing off?" Huohuo joked, "Daddy and Mommy miss you very much. Now that you are well, I can call them back."


    Huo Zimo takes Ye Xuanxuan''s arm and talks with Huo NianWei and huohuohuo about what happened recently. Ouyang Feiyu has already returned to his room after saying hello and left the living room for his family.


    "Have you met daddy and Mommy?" Huohuo lost his voice and said, "are they OK? What has happened in recent years? "


    All of a sudden, she covered her face with her hands and her shoulders stirred.


    "Don''t get excited, calm down and listen to Zimo slowly." Huo Nian didn''t pat Huohuo Huo''s back to calm him down. "Now it''s better than before, isn''t it?"


    Huohuo did a few deep breaths to blush.


    "Zi Mo, say it."


    Huo Zimo smiles and tells them about meeting Mu Tianyi in detail: "if my uncle doesn''t contact you, I think it''s because I''m worried that if we all get involved in the failure, don''t blame him."


    "Who would blame him." Huohuo cried with joy, "as long as people are good, other things are not important."


    Huo NianWei comforted his wife and looked at Huo Zimo: "what''s the progress now? What''s next? "


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, do you have a clear idea? This thing must have stepped in, unless it is successful, otherwise... "Huo Zimo looked at the two people, and only after a pause did he finish the rest of his words," one step wrong is doomed. "


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "you knew from the beginning what we would do, didn''t you?"


    "If we fail, we are doomed, then we will succeed." Ye Xuanxuan was very optimistic, "and if you look at Su Qitai''s virtue, Su Tianhao may not have a better vision."


    "Thank you," he said


    "Sister in law." Ye Xuanxuan took her hand and laughed, "in fact, things are not so terrible. Once you put in to do it, it''s the bridge."


    Huohuo can''t laugh or cry: "listen to your tone, it''s like playing house."


    "That''s right." Ye Xuanxuan poked Huo Zimo with her arm, "don''t you think so?"


    "If you stare at me with such big eyes, I can only say so." Huo Zimo said.


    Except for ye Xuanxuan, all of them laughed, and her cheek flushed: "I don''t care about you when you make everyone so happy."


    "Good Xuanxuan, why are you so interesting." She took Ye Xuanxuan by the arm and said seriously, "after you get married, we will get along very happily."


    Ye Xuanxuan put out her tongue.


    "I want to play for a while." All of a sudden, the little guy asked for everyone''s advice in a decent way, "is that ok?"


    Huo Zimo pinched Michio''s small face: "go, but only in the house, can''t go out."


    "All right." Very gentlemanly, Micheal got up and left, walking like an adult.


    Ye Xuanxuan glared round her eyes: "how did you educate such a lovely child?"


    "Get married and have one." It''s a joke.


    Ye Xuanxuan narrowed her eyes for a moment and nodded: "it''s feasible."


    The two words made everyone laugh again.


    Ouyang Feiyu now lives in Ouyang Feiyang''s room. Looking at the photo frame on the desktop, the expression on his face is very complicated. Up to now, he knows that he is not a competent brother, and he has a lot of guilt for Ouyang Feiyang.


    "May I go in?" Michaels stood at the door, his chubby fingers pointing at the door. "It''s hidden. I''ll open it as soon as I push it."


    Ouyang Feiyu put the frame back to its original position and waved to the little guy: "come here."


    "You and your little uncle are good friends." Michio sat opposite Ouyang Feiyu, with a little maturity on his lovely face. "You''re going to do very dangerous things together, aren''t you?"


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile, "if so, what do you think?"


    Strange to say, the other party is clearly a child, but his serious expression makes him want to treat him like an adult.


    "Not bad." "You''re a team. If you cooperate well, you''ll succeed."


    Ouyang Feiyu was surprised: "did your father tell you that?"


    "It''s all in the book." Michaels blinked. His eyes fell on the photo frame on the table. He immediately jumped down and ran to the person in the photo, pointing to the person in the photo, "this is you."


    Ouyang Feiyu looked at the people in the photo, who were all the same from wearing shabby clothes to looking the same. He wondered, "why?"


    "Eyes." The God said, "grandfather said that the eyes are the most real place."


    Now, Ouyang Feiyu could no longer see the little guy in front of him as an ordinary child. He thought for a moment and said, "he''s my brother."


    "I don''t even have a brother." "My brother can help me fight," he sighed


    Ouyang Feiyu was amused: "I didn''t expect that you were still a violent."


    "But shouldn''t my brother come to protect me?" Mitch looked serious. "And if someone bullies me, my brother should beat that person."


    The smile on Ouyang Feiyu''s face froze, and he murmured for a long time: "then I''m not a good brother."


    Michio widened his eyes, looked at Ouyang Feiyu for a while, and shook his head: "then I don''t know."


    "So it is." Ouyang Feiyu stretched out his hand to rub Michou''s hair. He shook his head to avoid it. He looked at his frozen hand in the air and could not laugh or cry, "ghost spirit."


    Michaels opened his big eyes, as if he didn''t know why the man in front of him frowned and sighed.


    "What''s the matter with you, Mitch?" Huo Zimo came in and waved to Michio, "don''t make trouble."


    Ouyang Feiyu stood up and said with a smile, "he is a very lovely child."


    "It''s really smart." Huo Zimo looks like he is proud. He smiles at Ou Yue and Feiyu, "when will you go to the army? Before you go, let''s go over the plan carefully to avoid any mistakes. "


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded: "that downstairs said."


    Five adults and a kid sat down in the living room again. Ouyang Feiyu said, "this time, please."


    "In a word, I should call you cousin." Huohuo said with a smile, "before I came here, my mother-in-law told me that my family was used to drag and trouble, so in this case, my cousin would not have to say anything in the future."


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded: "my cousin is right."


    "Now Su Tianhao has believed that I am Feiyang, and I will leave here in the morning in three days." Ouyang Feiyu told everyone about his conversation with Su Tianhao, "the land area of country B is almost the same as that of city a, so I want to go through the difficulties quietly."


    The leaders are very clear that such a small country can''t stand the turmoil of war, and a careless one is likely to lead everyone into a situation of eternal doom.


    "Zimo has already talked to us. You want to achieve your goal by curbing Su Tianhao''s economic lifeline." Huo Nian didn''t nod, "we Huo family will try our best to do this, but you see if we can meet daddy and Mommy."


    Fiery eyes red: "it happened so suddenly that I haven''t seen them for three years."


    "I can''t guarantee that." Ouyang Feiyu is a little sorry, "but I''ll tell my uncle about you. How can he come at a convenient time?"


    "Yes." Huohuo nodded again and again. She wiped her eyes with embarrassment. "I''m ok. Let''s talk about something serious."


    Ouyang Feiyu nodded and continued: "at present, Su Lili can cooperate, but you should be more careful."


    "Lili is not like that!" Ye Xuanxuan blurted out that she was very dissatisfied with Ouyang Feiyu''s caution. "Since we have chosen to cooperate with her, we should trust her more."


    Ouyang Feiyu was robbed in front of Huo Zimo before he spoke.


    "She''s su Tianhao''s daughter. No one can change that." Huo Zimo said earnestly, "we don''t believe her, it''s just the nature of father and daughter... We can''t take many people''s lives to block her. She will never change."


    "I know what you say is reasonable, but I am..." Ye Xuanxuan bit her lip. "I think Lili is also very poor."


    Huohuo said gently, "when the matter is settled, we will all be very good friends."


    "Whatever you say." Ye Xuanxuan said in a dull voice, "I''ll just listen to your arrangement."


    Huo Zimo patted Ye Xuanxuan on the back. His silly girl was really soft hearted.


    "There are detailed information about Su Tianhao''s industry in Zimo." Ouyang Feiyu continued, "it''s not convenient to contact you when you go back to the army. You should be more careful."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "here, you arrange a trustworthy person to help us."

 Chapter 1102

    "I believe you." Ouyang Feiyu said, "what''s more, I believe you will help me even for my uncle."


    Although it is said that, Huo Zimo knows what his elder brother means.


    "It''s not an ordinary business. You can arrange for a credible person to come." "It''s good for all of us," he said


    Ouyang Feiyu see two people insist, had to promise: "I have a credible person, code Feiying, I will let him come to you."


    "Any pictures?" Huo Nian did not ask, "lest we recognize the wrong person."


    "Yes." Ouyang Feiyu showed him the photos on his mobile phone and couldn''t help feeling, "you are really meticulous in doing things."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "details determine success or failure. They do business like this."


    "Seeing you like this, I suddenly feel that I have a great chance of winning." Ouyang Feiyu had a rare joke.


    Huo Zimo also laughed: "you can only win but not lose."


    "Rest today and start work tomorrow." Huo NianWei has already developed a calm and steady manner. Although this time it is difficult, it will be much easier to treat it as a commercial case.


    On the morning of the third day, Ouyang Feiyu went to the hospital to see his younger brother again, and then returned to the army. Su Qitai and Su Tianhao''s two men left with him.


    "There must be a tough fight on his side." Huo Zimo is helpless. "I hope everything goes well."


    Ye Xuanxuan patted him on the shoulder: "you don''t always say that shopping malls are like battlefields. We are going to start fighting here."


    "Why doesn''t Su Tianhao leave?" Huo NianWei suddenly said, "I''ve been thinking about this problem for the past two days. The army that Su Tianhao has now mastered is something that Su Tianhao can rely on. Why does he want to stay here?"


    Huo Zimo''s eyes were heavy: "do you mean he has other purposes?"


    "What else?" Huo NianWei knocked on the table with his fingers. "We must not take it lightly. We must penetrate and break his business empire slowly according to the ideas sorted out yesterday."


    Huo Zimo said: "you''d better not do it yourself, just use the ones you keep."


    "You boy." Huo NianWei slapped him on the back, "who do I support?"


    "Big brother, don''t hide from me." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "I know all about it."


    Huohuo came out with the fruit. Seeing the two brothers joking, she also laughed: "how old are you two, still making trouble here? Be careful not to learn from others. "


    "By the way, why didn''t I see NianWei?" Huo Zimo took an apple, bit it and handed it to Ye Xuanxuan, "eat it, it''s not sour."


    Ye Xuanxuan was stunned for a moment, and her face turned red. She glared at Huo Zimo angrily.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other and smile. They know each other by heart.


    "In the afternoon, we are going to visit Ouyang''s house." Huo Nian didn''t look at his wife, "since it''s open to the public, we''re here to find daddy and mommy to go back, so Ouyang''s family must go."


    Huohuo nodded: "although I didn''t like Ouyang family before, I think it''s better not to generalize after seeing cousin Feiyu."


    Moreover, since daddy can leave everything in a city to come here, he must care about that place. As his daughter, she has no reason not to visit.


    "Ouyang has a lot of family and complicated relationships." Huo Zimo told them the information he knew, "uncle is the eldest son, and there are two younger sisters and two younger brothers. Ouyang Feiyu brother is the son of Ouyang Juan, the youngest sister."


    Huohuo combed the relationship and asked: "we have met ouyangman and ouyangqing. They look very warm and easy to be close."


    "You said it, too. It just looks like it." Huo Zimo said sarcastically, "they are all from the Su Tianhao camp, while Ouyang Feiyu''s father and mother are traveling."


    Ye Xuanxuan stretched out her hand and counted with her fingers: "one more."


    Huo Zimo was amused by Ye Xuanxuan''s appearance and continued in a low voice: "another is Ouyang fan, the second younger brother of his uncle. It is said that he is in poor health and lives in a sanatorium all the year round."


    "In this way, the relationship is not very complicated." Huohuo doubts a way, "just listen to you say to still think is how big family."


    Huo Zimo patted on her arm: "listen to me first."


    Ye Xuanxuan put out her tongue.


    "Ouyang Feiyu brothers are so old, what do you think of other people''s children?" Huo Zimo continued, "and if it wasn''t for their children to be independent, do you think Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man might go to a city?"


    "Now Ouyang''s family, Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man have the right to speak, so I think it''s better for us to visit our second uncle Ouyang fan first."


    From the point of view of Huohuo, he shouts that his second uncle will not suffer.


    "Do you know where the second uncle is?" Huo Huo said eagerly, "is his relationship with Daddy good?"


    "I don''t know, but as long as we don''t work with Ouyang Qing, we should be able to fight for them." Huo Zimo expressed his point of view, "and generally speaking, people with bad health will have more time to be alone. Maybe they can see things more thoroughly."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "what Zi Mo said is right. Let''s visit Er Shu first."


    "If you go to visit your second uncle, won''t other people get information as well?" Ye Xuanxuan worried.


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "before Ouyang Feiyu left, he told me that his second uncle would go to the sanatorium for a period of time in this season every year."


    "Ouyang Feiyu?" Huo NianWei''s eyes brightened, and he soon figured out the meaning of this sentence, "that is to say, Ouyang Feiyu also thinks that the second uncle is trustworthy."


    After the matter was settled, Huo NianWei went to the sanatorium with fire that afternoon. Under the guidance of the nurse, they met Ouyang fan in the garden who was reading the newspaper.


    He looks about the same age as Mu Tianyi, but his body is not as strong as him. He looks gentle and elegant.


    "Second uncle." Huo Huo whispered, "I''m Mu Wenyang."


    Huo NianWei looked at Ouyang fan secretly and said with a smile, "second uncle."


    Ouyang fan folded the newspaper in his hand and waved with a smile: "it''s the eldest brother''s daughter. Come here and sit down."


    "How are you now?" Huohuo sat on the chair next to him, and Huo NianWei sat down next to her, "do you have to come to cultivate every year?"


    Ouyang fan disapproves: "it''s quiet here, so as not to see something you don''t want to see."


    "Second uncle, do you know everything?" Huo Huo thought for a moment and said, "have you met my daddy and Mommy? I haven''t seen them for three years, and I don''t know whether they are good or not. "


    Ouyang Fan said gently, "didn''t Feiyu tell you that your daddy and Mommy live here?"


    "Really?" Huohuo Meng stood up and burst into tears. "Uncle, you didn''t cheat me?"


    Ouyang fan smiles: "let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand. He said gently, "I''m sure I can see daddy and Mommy this time. Please calm down first."


    "Good." Fire''s eyes flashed.


    They went to the garden behind the sanatorium. Ouyang fan stopped at the gate of the garden and said, "they''re in there. You can go."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Huo NianWei''s hand, Huohuo Huo Ran into the garden and walked along the path of bluestone. As expected, they saw two familiar figures sitting on the chairs in the garden. The breeze was blowing on their faces. It was very quiet and beautiful.


    "Daddy, Mommy!" Huohuo shouts, "I am Huohuo!"


    She yelled, suddenly squatting on the ground, covering her lips with her hands, shaking from the distance of her body.


    After three years'' absence, she had too many things in her heart and suffered too much. At this time, she saw that they didn''t know what to say.


    "Fire, fire?" Chen Lan suddenly stood up and exclaimed excitedly, "Huohuo, my daughter!"


    Huohuo covered her mouth and cried silently. Because she missed her so much, she didn''t dare to come forward at this moment.


    "Fire Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly tightened and quickly pulled her up. "Mommy''s eyes... Don''t seem to be able to see."


    Huohuo''s body was struck by lightning. She suddenly stood up and took a few steps towards Chen Lan: "Mommy, what''s wrong with your eyes? Mommy, how can you... "


    If just now, she was still a little resentful for their leaving without saying goodbye three years ago, then now there is only a deep heartache left.


    "Daddy, what''s wrong with mommy''s eyes?" Huohuo hugged Chen Lan and cried, "how could it be like this, how could it be..."


    Chen Lan patted Huohuo''s back and said gently, "Mommy is fine. It''s OK."


    "It''s hard not to see." She choked, "I don''t want you not to see me."


    Chen Lan''s tears fell down.


    "Silly boy." Chen Lan groped to hold Huohuo''s hand and wiped the tears on her face. "I''m happy to see you well."


    Huo Nian didn''t hurry up and said, "Mommy, we''ve brought Michio with us this time."


    "Yes? Where are the children? " Chen Lan eagerly way, "he has grown into a big child now?"


    Huo Nian didn''t give Huo Huo a look. Huo Huo quickly wiped his tears and said with a smile, "Michio is three years old. He''s very smart."


    "You were smart when you were a kid." When Chen Lan spoke, she held on to Huohuo tightly and said over and over again, "good boy, it really makes you suffer."


    Fiery eyes are red and red.


    "How did you hurt your eyes?" She asked softly, "what did the doctor say?"


    "Nothing..." Chen Lan patted her daughter''s hand, "now see you well, I think everything is good."


    Huo NianWei was given a look by Huo Huo: "you go to chat with Daddy. I''ll talk to mommy in private."


    "No more crying." Huo NianWei said, "I''ll come back later."

 Chapter 1103

    Huohuo holds Chen Lan to sit down on the chair and whispers: "do you feel uncomfortable now?"


    After a long time, her strong mother was so fragile. She felt very sad, but she knew that she shouldn''t cry any more, so she endured hard.


    "I''m fine." Chen Lan is aware of her daughter''s emotion and holds her hand in judo. "Life is like this. There are gains and losses. I''m very satisfied to see you again."


    "Mommy --" huohuohuo shouts a low voice, gently hugs Chen Lan''s arm, closes her eyes and smells the smell of her body, and feels that the whole person is gradually quiet, "we don''t want to separate anymore."


    Chen Lan gently comforted her back, as if to coax children like: "good, never separate."


    Gentle voice with magical healing power.


    "I''ll show you Michaelis some other day, OK?" Huohuo holds Chen Lan''s arm and shakes it a few times, with a look of glory. "He''s really cute, very cute."


    Huohuo is like a child eager to show her treasure and get recognition. Chen Lan smiles when she hears that.


    The breeze swept her face, and there was a reassuring atmosphere around her and her daughter.


    Huo NianWei and Mu Tianyi stand not far away and look at them. The expressions on their faces are very complicated.


    "Daddy, Mommy''s eyes are..." Huo Nian couldn''t help asking, "what did the doctor say?"


    Mu Tianyi eyes flashed tingling and thick apology: "I didn''t take care of her."


    "An accident?"


    "Three years ago, there was an accident in the fire. We were in a hurry to get back. We had an accident on the way." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "after the car accident, her eyes couldn''t see you. Later, because of the delay of various things, she didn''t see you until now."


    Huo Nian was not shocked: "what did the doctor say? Is there any possibility of cure? "


    "After a detailed examination, there was no pathological problem with her eyes." Mu Tianyi voice deep pain, "so it may be because of too much stimulation."


    "Is it the fire that irritates Mommy?" Huo NianWei said in a low voice, "well, we are standing in front of her now. Can she recover quickly?"


    Mu Tianyi was stunned, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his hands kept rubbing: "what you said is reasonable... But do you want other opportunities?"


    "Don''t worry." Huo Nian didn''t feel Mu Tianyi''s ecstasy. He quickly said, "Mommy knows medical theory. We''ll sit together and make a good analysis. We''ll work together and find a way."


    Mu Tianyi was very happy and patted him on the shoulder: "good boy, now he has grown into an adult."


    "Daddy, Mitch is three years old." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "I''m also a daddy."


    Mu Tianyi is more happy when he hears the words: "you can bring me some day."


    "Good."


    After the initial excitement, the four finally sat down, each face with a satisfied smile, but Chen Lan and Huohuo Huo''s eyes are red, Mu Tianyi and Huo Nian can''t see through.


    "I had to leave without saying goodbye." Mu Tianyi it called: "did not expect that three years later, or put you involved."


    Fire angry strange way: "early know today, you should not be good at making decisions at the beginning, our family together, what is the difficulty is to break through?"


    "It''s daddy." Mu Tianyi said gently, "Daddy won''t act like this, OK?"


    His voice was gentle and apologetic. It was easy for her to poke into the tears of fire. She didn''t look over her head and took a deep breath. Then she said with a smile: "I remember that. Next time, we all don''t pay attention to you."


    "I''m going to be with my daughter." Chen Lan holds Huohuo Huo''s arm and says with a smile, "at that time, you''ll be alone, but we won''t be distressed."


    Mu Tianyi said softly, "good."


    I haven''t seen you for three years. All four of them have a lot to say and a lot of questions to ask. You said a word and I said a word. It''s dark. It''s time to go.


    "Can I come here any time to see you?" Huohuo tightly holds Chen Lan''s hand and sobs, "you are not allowed to disappear suddenly."


    Chen Lan patted her daughter on the back of her hand and said gently, "where else can we go? Don''t be too nervous. "


    "We''re always on the phone." Mu Tianyi took Chen Lan''s arm and said gently, "we are sure to meet again. After all, we haven''t seen Michio, have we?"


    Chen Lan nodded: "these days, I''ll think about what gift I want to give to Michio."


    "Take care, mom and dad. We''ll go first." Huo Nian didn''t take Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and say goodbye to them, "Huo Huo, let''s go."


    Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan stood at the gate of the garden and didn''t send them off again. The afterglow of the setting sun dyed a golden luster around them, which was very beautiful.


    "Go back." Mu Tianyi whispered, "when your eyes get better, you can see the fire."


    Chen Lan smile: "know they are good, even if I can''t see all my life, I''m willing to."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Tianyi stretched out his hand to pull people into his arms, big hand gently comforted her back, "I didn''t take care of you."


    Chen Lan quietly leaned on him and shook his head: "no, I think it''s very good."


    "With me, you haven''t had a few safe days at all." Mu Tianyi''s voice became hoarse, "I''m sorry."


    "But I didn''t want to live with you." Chen Lan''s gentle voice is like the quiet sunset at this time, "the important thing is to be with you."


    Mu Tianyi tightly embraces Chen Lan, tightly.


    The setting sun pulled their backs together for a long time.


    Huo Nian did not leave the garden with Huohuo Huo. He saw that Ouyang fan was still sitting in his original position, but there was no newspaper in his hand. Instead, he had a cup of tea.


    "Second uncle." "Thank you," the fire whispered


    Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan are in danger several times in country B. It is Ouyang fan who tries his best to rescue them that doesn''t make things worse.


    "One family doesn''t talk to two." Ouyang fan disapproved of the wave, "and big brother had suffered a lot, I just did what I could."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the time and said goodbye: "we''re going back. If you have anything to do, please contact us at any time. Please pay more attention to my parents."


    "Big brother is very capable. Why do you still treat him as a child?" Ouyang fan joked, and he said, "you don''t need to go to Ouyang''s house for the time being. It''s meaningless."


    Huo Nian was not surprised. He looked at Ouyang fan and nodded: "OK, we know."


    The black car slowly out of the sanatorium, and gradually a small black spot grew on the side, and finally the black spot disappeared completely.


    Ouyang sighed and turned to walk towards the garden.


    "NianWei, I think things are more complicated than we think." Huohuo''s head leans on the seat and looks at the street lights in the city. He is in a low mood. "I suddenly feel a little scared... Do you think this is very good?"


    Everyone is twisting into a rope to do a big thing, but she can''t help but want to retreat. She is ashamed to think that she really shouldn''t.


    "Fool." Huo NianWei put one hand on the steering wheel, and the other hand held Huohuo Huo Huo''s finger in a gentle voice. "We are just ordinary people, not machines without feeling. Your emotions are very normal."


    Huohuo looked at him with a small voice: "don''t you think I''m hopeless?"


    "What do you think?" Huo NianWei sighed helplessly, "when did miss mu, who has been fearless and forward all the time, become so sentimental?"


    Knowing that he was teasing himself, Huohuo was not annoyed: "seeing Mommy like this, I was suddenly very afraid to leave."


    "No more." Huo Nian didn''t hold her finger hard, "we will all be well together, always together."


    Huohuo laughed: "ouch, you talk like a magic wand now."


    Huo NianWei is helpless: "naughty."


    So, Huohuo''s face is as red as Christmas apple.


    After seeing Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan, Huo NianWei seems to have taken a peace of mind, even if some impetuous heart gradually calmed down.


    "The cooperation with Su Lili has been officially launched." Ye Xuanxuan said solemnly, "as long as she doesn''t make any mistakes, she should be able to give Su Tianhao a heavy blow."


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table: "it''s the best way to achieve this effect, but you''d better make a plan B. don''t put all your eggs in the same basket."


    "Good." Huo Zimo followed suit like a flow, "in the list of materials Ouyang Feiyu gave me, there is a part of Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man''s industry."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "it''s even more impolite."


    "I''ll cut in." Huohuo worried, "after all, this is country B. if we launch such a blatant attack, will it scare the snake?"? And if we really beat grass to scare snakes, what should we do? "


    Huo Zimo said with a smile: "don''t worry, as long as Ouyang Feiyu controls and looks at the army, there won''t be too much trouble here."


    "Be more careful." Huo NianWei said, "when will the flying eagle arrive? Arrange people to stare at Su Tianhao. "


    "This guy has been lingering in the city. There must be some other conspiracy." Ye Xuanxuan frowned and said, "do you want to check it out?"


    "That''s the real scare." Huo Zimo shakes his head and denies her suggestion. He says with a smile, "but if you have time, you can go to the hospital to see Su Lili. It''s said that she has moved to the hospital now."


    Ye Xuanxuan immediately understood the meaning of Huo Zimo and blinked: "good."


    "Daddy, someone''s looking for you." Mitch ran in from the outside. "He said he was a black hawk."

 Chapter 1104

    A few people surprised exchange eyes, Black Hawk came, is this the so-called "say Cao Cao to"?


    "Why are you


    "Why are you!"


    Several Qi Qi exclaimed. Huo NianWei quickly walked over and hit the bearer on the shoulder: "Lin Rui, how can you be here? How did you become a black hawk? "


    "Coincidence." Lin Rui is helpless, "for a while and a half can''t say clearly, then what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "it''s complicated, and it can''t be explained in a few words."


    "Didn''t Ouyang Feiyu tell you before you came here?" Ye Xuanxuan pokes out her head curiously.


    Lin Rui sat down and said, "Ouyang Feiyu saved me, so I promised to do one thing for him. For the rest, he didn''t tell me too much."


    "It seems that he believes you very much." Huo NianWei didn''t hide it. He told him the whole story. Then he looked at him with burning eyes. "Since he asked you to come, it must have his intention. What do you think?"


    After he was silent, Lin Rui said, "he gave me a group of people to use for you."


    "Who?" Ye Xuanxuan is curious, "can''t it be a killer?"


    Lin Ruile was happy and looked at her: "where is this little girl from? How can she talk so interesting?"


    "My girlfriend." Huo Zimo took her to sit down and declared sovereignty, "you don''t mind if you are young and ignorant."


    Hearing this, they all burst into laughter. Ye Xuanxuan blushed with embarrassment and could only stare at Huo Zimo. She secretly decided to find a chance sooner or later to let this guy know what happened to him.


    However, after such a fight, the atmosphere obviously eased down, a little more tension under high pressure.


    "Country B is studying a new type of weapon, which is said to be extremely lethal." Lin Rui said, "Su Tianhao came back this time to urge the research progress."


    Huohuo was surprised: "research weapons in the city? He''s out of his mind


    In case of a safety accident, does he want everyone to be buried with him?


    "Now we''re not sure what weapons he''s studying, and we don''t understand the lethality of weapons, so we must be careful when doing things." Lin Rui said in a deep voice, "so as not to be angry that something irreparable will happen to him."


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "I think this is an opportunity."


    "Tell me about it." Huo NianWei encouraged.


    Huo Zimo cleared his throat and said, "if this weapon is really dangerous and we are worried about the expansion of the situation, will a person who wants to rule country B not be afraid of death?"


    The closer people are to the center of power, the more afraid they are of death. Otherwise, Emperor Qin Shihuang would not send Xu Fu to Yingzhou to look for the elixir of immortality.


    "You have a point." Lin Rui''s eyes brightened, but he still said cautiously, "just try the water first at the beginning, and be careful to sail for ten thousand years."


    People agreed, Huo Nian did not look at him: "you are a lot more stable."


    "You''ve become a father. Is it appropriate for me to be young?" Lin Rui laughs.


    The fire waved to Ye Xuanxuan: "come and help the kitchen prepare dinner for me."


    Ye Xuanxuan went to the kitchen happily. The laughter of the men in the living room came from time to time, and the conversation seemed very pleasant.


    "Sister-in-law, I never thought I could take part in such an exciting event." As she selects dishes, she chats with Huohuo. "It''s like a plot that can only be seen in TV dramas."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "life will always give you many inexplicable arrangements."


    "If it''s beyond your expectation, won''t you panic?" Ye Xuanxuan asked, "things out of control will make me feel very insecure."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "I didn''t see it. You look at it with no scruples. In fact, it''s a person who is more regular."


    "Yes, yes?" Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile, "I thought I was the most bohemian."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "it''s very good. It''s a good match with Zimo."


    Ye Xuanxuan blushed: "sister-in-law!"


    "What are you talking about?" Huo Zimo stood at the kitchen door, looking at Ye Xuanxuan and said, "is your face so red, comfortable?"


    Laughing angrily, ye Xuanxuan pushed him out: "don''t you see that everyone is very busy? You''ll stay where you''re cool. "


    "I think it''s cool here." Huo Zimo didn''t know, so, "Hey, what are you pushing me to do... Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Bang!" Ye Xuanxuan pulled on the kitchen door and said angrily, "this guy must have lost his mind... Ah, sister-in-law, how strange are your eyes..."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "I''m just surprised that you still have such a strong side."


    "I......" Ye Xuanxuan''s mouth was tongue tied, and she wanted to cry without tears. "I''m not like this, I, i..."


    "I know. That''s why I was surprised." Huohuo handed her the washed fruit and said, "take it out to them."


    Ye Xuanxuan refused: "no!"


    "Then I''ll go." Huohuo gave her a look. "I just said that Xuanxuan was shy."


    "Who''s shy!" Ye Xuanxuan was like a kitten whose tail had been trampled on. She took the fruit tray and went to the living room. She kept muttering, "how can one be more cunning than the other? It''s really annoying."


    Huohuo chuckled.


    "Are you bullying the children again?" Huo Nian did not come in to see the little wife smile a proud face, can''t help joking, "shame?"


    Huohuo coughed to hide his embarrassment: "which eye of yours saw me bullying Xuanxuan?"


    "Xuanxuan''s face is as red as fire." Huo Nian didn''t hold her from behind. He put his chin on her shoulder and rubbed it gently. "You''re such a thief, you don''t bully people?"


    Huohuo laughs to avoid the itching: "maybe the temperature in the kitchen is too high."


    "You''re right. The temperature in the kitchen is really too high." Huo NianWei breathed in her ear, "your face is also very red."


    Huohuo embarrassed: "you go out quickly. You are not talking to Zimo about business."


    "Lin Rui is playing with Matthew." Huo NianWei tone helpless, "Zi Mo again tease Xuan Xuan, I can only come to you."


    It''s just a few common words. It''s already called "old husband and wife", but Huohuo Huo still feels that he has been touched, and the deer in his chest bumps back and forth.


    "Then you wash the rice for me." Huohuo handed him what he had in his hand. "Don''t do that in the future."


    "Some people say that women''s words should be heard in reverse." Huo Nian didn''t continue, "so do I understand that you are encouraging me to make persistent efforts?"


    "You think too much," he said


    "The Ouyang family is going to have a dance. Lin Rui said it''s a chance to explore."


    Fire fire "ah" of a, temporarily didn''t from the man topic so of the mouth of the switch back to God, only stare big eyes Lengleng Leng looking at him.


    "What a silly girl." Huo Nian didn''t kiss Huohuo''s lips lightly. He quickly moved away and continued, "we have to meet Ouyang Qing and Ouyang Qiang."


    Fire frowned: "they''re back?"


    "It''s time to get off the plane now." Huo NianWei said, "the dance party is to welcome them back, but if you think about it carefully, is this reason far fetched?"


    Huohuo calmed down, and his cutting action slowed down: "you''re right. If they find daddy and come back together, it''s OK to say, but now it''s just the two of them, so it doesn''t make sense."


    Huo Nian did not put the rice into the pot and leaned against the door frame of the kitchen. "We all thought it was too unusual, so we wanted to find out."


    "Do you want to get in?" Huohuo worried, "I don''t know what the measures are for the security reception. If it''s too strict, I''m afraid we''ll have to work hard."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes and said with profound meaning: "it''s better to go in big square."


    "As long as the Ouyang family still admits the identity of daddy, we can go in generously." Huohuo pressed his finger on the kitchen knife for a long time and didn''t move, "but in this way, there is no doubt that we are completely exposed in their sight."


    Now it is the other home, the enemy in the light, they can control more space in the dark, if completely exposed to the other side''s line of sight, it can be really passive.


    "I understand your concerns." Huo Nian didn''t smile, "but you don''t think that if we don''t show up, they won''t know that we have arrived here, do you?"


    If they don''t even have this ability, they don''t have to plan for the dominance of country B, do they?


    "I''m confused." Huohuo sighed, "I''ll listen to you what you say."


    "Fool." Huo NianWei sighed, "our whole family will retreat."


    Huohuo was helpless: "now I can only think like this. If there is anything in case, I must send Michio away. You..."


    "I told you not to think." Huo NianWei kisses Ye Xuanxuan on the corner of her mouth. "OK, I''ll cook."


    "No..."


    "You''re upset now. It''s easy to cut your finger." Huo Nian didn''t go over, took the kitchen knife in her hand, skillfully prepared the ingredients, "just sit by and chat with me."


    Huohuo apologized: "sorry, it''s easy to be emotional."


    "What a fool." Huo Nian did not put the red and green vegetables on different plates for standby, "you are my wife, so polite to me?"


    Huohuo put his chin in his hands and chuckled: "then you must think I''m a stupid wife?"


    "I wish I were smart." Huo Nian is not correct color way, "and you see Mi Xiu not perfect inherited my smart gene, so you don''t worry."


    Fire mouth corner smoked to smoke, have no good airway: "who worry about this!"


    "Did I get it wrong?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "I thought you were worried that our next child would inherit our intelligence."


    Huohuo stood up and said, "where are children? Don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "Whose child?" Michaels suddenly ran over, his dark eyes staring at fiery stomach, "Mommy, do I want to have a little sister?"


    Huohuo Dashui

 Chapter 1105

    According to the agreed plan, Huohuo contacted Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man that evening. First, Huohuo expressed his apology for arriving in country B without saying hello, and then concerned about their recent situation.


    Ouyang man also invited them to the banquet tomorrow evening.


    "Done?" Huo Nian didn''t put his hands around his shoulders. "Tomorrow we''ll go there, and Zimo and Xuanxuan will stay at home."


    Huohuo nodded: "I think so too. It''s not good to show them all my cards at once." Huohuo made the bed, held the finger of the pillow, turned to Huo NianWei and asked, "do you mean that we calculated them or they calculated us?"


    At least now the home court is from city a to country B. even with the help of many friends, they are obviously at a disadvantage, not to mention the political power of country B.


    "You mean..." Huo Nian didn''t hesitate for two seconds, went over to take huohuohuo Huo''s shoulder and said gently, "it doesn''t matter if you are at a disadvantage now, as long as the result is good."


    "I like to see you look so ignorant and fearless," he said


    "Well, how dare you say that about your husband now!" Huo Nian didn''t take advantage of the situation and put the fire on the bed. His voice was dull and low. "I''ll teach you a good lesson."


    Huohuo chuckled: "itch... Don''t make trouble. I have something else to tell you."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Um... Um..."


    In a foreign country, the night has become a rose like color.


    At six o''clock the next day, Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian are not ready to go out. Huo NianWei''s tie and Huo Huo''s skirt are of the same color. They are obviously showing their love in a low-key way.


    "Tut Tut, I said, Mitch, when you grow up, don''t be so unkind as your father." Lin Rui pulls the center of Michou''s sign language and says, "abusing a dog is to be struck by thunder."


    "I''m sure I can find a girlfriend," he said with a big blink


    "You, you little thing, are really poisonous." Lin Rui can''t laugh or cry. He stares at Huo NianWei, who is smiling. "If you look at a good child, it''s bad."


    "It can only be said that a tiger father has no dog." Huo Nian didn''t wave to Michio. He took him by the hand and said, "Daddy and Mommy are going out. They have something to do. You stay at home."


    "I know," he nodded


    "Good boy." Huo Nian didn''t touch his son''s face. He said to Lin Rui, "we''re going."


    "Zi Mo and Xuan Xuan went to see Su Lili in the hospital. Don''t you wait for them to come back?" Lin Rui frowned. "They told you to wait."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the time: "it''s not good to be late if you don''t go any more."


    "Mitch, say goodbye to Mommy." Huohuo stooped and pinched his son''s small face, "stay at home, don''t make trouble with Uncle Lin."


    "What if he bothers me?" Michaels was very worried.


    Lin Rui smoked at the corner of his mouth


    "If he makes trouble with you, you will write it down in a small book. Daddy will come back to deal with him."


    Huo Nian and Huohuo Huo drove away. Half an hour later, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan came back in a hurry. They came in and asked, "where''s the elder brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Look at what time it is. People must have left." Lin Rui saw that their faces were not good and frowned, "what happened?"


    "Today''s party is a trap." Huo Zimo said anxiously, "on the way here, I''ve been calling you all the time. Why didn''t anyone answer?"


    Lin Rui was surprised to take out his mobile phone and show it to Huo Zimo: "there is no call in."


    It suddenly became very strange.


    "I''ll go after them now." Huo Zimo said anxiously, "Su Lili just got the news that today''s banquet is a conspiracy of the Ouyang family against the Huo family."


    Lin Rui frowned: "what do you mean? You have to be clear. "


    "They are so poor and crazy that they think about the Huo family''s money." Huo Zimo said while running out in a hurry, "I have to stop my elder brother and sister-in-law."


    "I''ll go too!" Ye Xuanxuan said in a hurry.


    "You all come back!" Lin Rui grabbed a man and said in a deep voice, "look at the time now. It''s too late. Do you two want to get involved?"


    Huo Zimo gritted his teeth: "what should we do now? You can''t wait? "


    "Find out what''s going on with the cell phone first." Lin Rui gritted his teeth, "don''t let our mobile phones be monitored. We don''t know yet."


    Huo Zimo picked up the landline on the table to dial the phone. Lin Rui''s mobile phone immediately rang, and then called his own number. There came a mechanical refusal to answer.


    "Try mine." Ye Xuanxuan''s face was very ugly.


    Like Huo Zimo''s mobile phone, her mobile phone is the same.


    "Do you think about anything strange today?" Lin Rui said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. Now you have to calm down. Do you know?"


    Huo Zimo fidgeted to walk around: "in addition to the hospital, we did not go anywhere, also saw Su Lili and Ouyang Feiyang two people, how can..."


    "Ouyang Feiyang and Su Lili..." Ye Xuanxuan suddenly widened her eyes and shook her head in disbelief. "It won''t be, it won''t be theirs..."


    Now we are all in the same boat. They have no reason to do so.


    "Did Su Tianhao persuade Su Lili?" Ye Xuanxuan didn''t want to see this result. She murmured, "but how can it be that she clearly hated Su Tianhao, and she also said that she wanted to protect country B. she couldn''t do it."


    Ye Xuanxuan really wanted to be friends with Su Lili. She couldn''t accept such a fact.


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just a conjecture." Lin Rui can''t bear it, "but be more careful in the future."


    Huo Zimo said in a deep voice: "what shall we do now? Do you want to go to my uncle? No way! "


    He didn''t finish his words, so he vetoed first.


    "We''d better not do anything now to keep the same." He forced himself to calm down. "If things are really as bad as we expected, they must be waiting for us now."


    Lin Rui nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Then we can''t do nothing." Ye Xuanxuan is a little impatient. "Even if you plan for the worst, you have to come up with a plan."


    It happened so suddenly that Lin Rui was sweating directly on his forehead.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t think it was that complicated. Now it seems that it''s really my rival." Huo Zimo fingers clenched, "if they covet the Huo family''s money, then the elder brother and sister-in-law should not be in danger, we still have time to make a careful plan."


    Lin Rui fingers on the table silent knock: "it is true, and... I believe Su Lili is love b country, hate Su Tianhao."


    "What are you talking about? Why am I confused?" Ye Xuanxuan looked at Lin Rui in surprise. "I just said you, Su Lili... Now I say that again. What do you mean?"


    Huo Zimo held Ye Xuanxuan''s arm and apologized to Lin Rui: "Xuanxuan has always regarded Su Lili as a friend, so she is a little emotional."


    Ye Xuanxuan pursed her lips: "sorry."


    "You probably don''t know that Su Lili has a little uncle, but she died of shooting in order to save Su Tianhao." Lin ruidao, "Su Lili''s grandfather also suffered this blow, and gradually became weak."


    "Therefore, if Su Tianhao really calculated her mother, then Su Lili will never forgive her." Lin ruinai went down to analyze, "so I wonder if there are other reasons?"


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "now my mind is in a mess. I can''t understand anything."


    "Then wait." Huo Zimo suddenly calmed down, word by word, "and those people want to calculate big brother and sister-in-law, but also to see if they have that ability."


    Ye Xuanxuan was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "you are right, elder brother and elder sister-in-law are very powerful people, they will not be easily calculated."


    "Oh dear!" She suddenly jumps up and stares at Lin Rui, "you call big brother and sister-in-law quickly, your mobile phone is OK, hurry up!"


    She was so upset that she forgot such an important thing.


    Huo Zimo and Lin Rui also face suddenly changed, Lin Rui immediately dialed Huo Zimo''s phone in the past, the phone rang twice to hang up, just when the three people were nervous, a message came from their mobile phone: don''t worry.


    "Big brother knows there''s a conspiracy?" Ye Xuanxuan was surprised and said, "he also knows how to deal with it, so let us rest assured, right?"


    Huo Zimo nodded: "that should be the meaning."


    "Then we''ll settle down and wait for them to come back."


    Huo Nian didn''t take back his cell phone. He walked towards the fire and said gently, "are you happy chatting with your aunt?"


    "I''ve already humbled my aunt." Huo Nian didn''t blink at Huo Huo. He pulled Ouyang man''s arm warmly. "Aunt won''t care with me, ha?"


    Ouyang man said with a smile: "I know you are worried about your father. You can''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "I''m worried about daddy and Mommy, too." Huohuo sighed, "I thought my aunt didn''t want me to worry about hiding something from me, so she ran here without saying hello."


    Ouyang man said with a smile: "in fact, it''s good for you to come. Today, some of your cousins and cousins also came. You just met."


    "Good." Fire blinked, "where are they?"


    Ouyang man said with a smile: "the two cousins of the third uncle''s family haven''t arrived yet, but your cousin has come."


    "Mommy, are these cousins and cousins?" A girl in a red dress ran over and held out her hand to them. "I''m Liu Mei, one year older than my cousin."


    Huohuo looked at the slender jade hand that stretched out in front of Huo NianWei and held it with a smile: "my cousin is really beautiful."


    "Compared with my cousin?" Liu Mei asked childishly, "which cousin and I look better?"


    Huohuo loosened Liu Mei''s finger and gave Huo Nian a smile: "you might as well talk about it to satisfy my cousin''s curiosity."

 Chapter 1106

    "You see." Huo NianWei says with a smile, finger lightly scraped her nose, "so happy?"


    A touch of jealousy flashed in Liu Mei''s eyes: "cousin and cousin have a good relationship."


    "You child, of course they have a good relationship." Ouyang man said with a smile, "well, you don''t make trouble, go and help me to greet the guests."


    "Oh," said Liu Mei, waving to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo: "I''m always looking for my cousin to play for a while."


    "Good." Fire smile.


    "This child is spoiled by me. Don''t mind." Ouyang man smiles, "let''s go. I''ll take you there to meet some people."


    Huohuo naturally took Huo NianWei''s arm: "good."


    Ouyang man smiles and looks at them as if they really only care about the younger generation.


    "A lot of guests." Huohuo walks and chats with Ouyang man, "but why don''t you see two uncles and three uncles?"


    Naturally, she knew Ouyang fan would not be here, so she stared at the expression on Ouyang man''s face after asking, hoping to find some clues.


    But from the beginning to the end, her face is gentle smile, do not see the slightest clue.


    "You''ve met your second uncle. He''s quiet and doesn''t like to attend such a party." Ouyang man said, "as for the third uncle, it must have been delayed by your third aunt''s makeup."


    "Well, you Ouyang man, I heard you speak ill of me to your niece as soon as I arrived!" The beautiful voice attracted people to look at it.


    A woman in a beige dress and a bun came up to her. She should be about fifty years old, but because of the proper maintenance, her face didn''t have any wrinkles, and she looked just thirty-five-six.


    Huohuo has read the information of Ouyang family and knows that this is Ouyang Qing''s wife, Zhao Rongrong.


    Ouyangqing and Zhao Rongrong have two sons, ouyangming and ouyangrui, who are standing behind them.


    "Third sister-in-law, you are here." Ouyang man took Zhao Rongrong''s arm, took her hand and introduced her to Huohuo, "you can''t speak ill of people behind your back in the future. I''m caught now."


    "My aunt didn''t speak ill of my third aunt." Huohuo smiles and says hello to Zhao Rongrong, "Hello, third aunt. I''m Mu Wenyang."


    Zhao Rongrong looked up and down at Huohuo, and repeatedly praised: "it''s really good-looking. I heard that you still have a younger brother? Why didn''t you bring it with you? "


    "My brother is with my grandfather. He is old and needs to be taken care of." Huohuo responded appropriately and pulled Huo NianWei to introduce, "this is my husband, Huo NianWei."


    "I''m more talented than my two sons." Zhao Rongrong glared at Ouyang Ming and Ouyang Rui. "You two are wooden. This is your cousin and cousin. We should take care of them more in the future."


    Ouyangming and ouyangrui two brothers seem to have been used to Zhao Rongrong''s fierce, smile and huonian did not say hello to know is known.


    "Well, you women are here to chat." Ouyang Qing said, "NianWei, let''s go there for a drink."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo: "don''t run around."


    "Look at their love." Zhao Rongrong joked, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of your precious wife."


    Fire red face, light cough a urge Huo NianWei: "you go quickly."


    "Go and sit over there for a while." Huo man greets Zhao Rongrong and Huohuo, "the snacks I''m looking for this time are very exquisite. Try them."


    Zhao Rongrong joked: "why don''t I know when the Iron Lady of Ouyang family began to like the things in the kitchen?"


    "Third sister-in-law, can you save some face for me in front of the fire?" Ouyang Qing said with a smile, took a dish of red bean snacks to Huohuo, "try it."


    Huohuo shook his head embarrassed: "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m allergic to red beans."


    "Really?" Ouyang man was surprised, "that''s a pity. Among these snacks, I like the red bean one best. It tastes very good."


    Huohuo helplessly spread his hands: "NianWei''s dad is allergic to mung beans, and I''m allergic to red beans. It''s very interesting."


    "I don''t dare to recommend anything to you. Just look at what you like and have a taste." Zhao Rongrong was very enthusiastic and asked a lot of questions. At last, she said, "we''ll be a family in the future. If you have anything to say, don''t be polite."


    Huohuo nods and secretly observes Zhao Rongrong. The third aunt seems to be a little over enthusiastic about herself, which makes her have to work hard.


    "Oh, my foot is going to break." Liu Mei flew over like a butterfly, climbing on huohuohuo''s shoulder, "cousin --"


    All of a sudden the intimacy of the fire from a goose bumps, she quietly opened the distance between the two, smile: "that quickly sit down to rest, after the shoes or choose comfortable point."


    "Yes, only you know whether shoes are comfortable on your feet." Liu Mei means something.


    Fire fire along the corner of her eyes to see the focus of the crowd, suddenly is her husband huonianwei, an idea suddenly came out of my mind.


    Is


    With this idea, she looked at Liu Mei again, only to find that the more she looked, the more frightened she was. Did this woman take a fancy to her husband?!


    "Mommy, you can change shoes with me." Liu Mei grabs Ouyang man''s arm and acts like a coquetry, "mommy"


    Ouyang man helpless: "you see you, are not afraid of cousin and third aunt laugh at you."


    "Aunt, go with your cousin." Huohuo urged, "my third aunt and I are here to chat and wait for you."


    Zhao Rongrong also said with a smile: "don''t worry, Huohuo is also my niece, I can eat her."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Ouyang man leaves with Liu Mei, takes a sip of coffee and chats with Zhao Rongrong. Now she is really glad that she grew up in a city. Otherwise, she will have one head and two big heads just to see Ouyang''s complicated heart.


    "You think it''s Hello, I''m good, everybody''s good. You can''t tell me how many shady activities there are in the dark."


    Zhao Rongrong suddenly way, if not for her eyes a bit serious, fire really think she is joking.


    "Three aunts how suddenly have such feeling?" She said with a smile, "it''s true that people''s minds are unpredictable, but unpredictable people may not be so terrible."


    Zhao Rongrong looked up and down at Huohuo and said with a smile, "you don''t really believe Ouyang man is really good for you, do you?"


    "What about the three aunts?" Fire fingers gently clasped the coffee cup, silent rhythm with her speaking speed, "you suddenly told me this, and what is the reason? I think the third aunt''s mind is also very difficult to guess. "


    Zhao Rongrong narrowed her eyes and showed a shrewd face: "do you suspect that I have a plan for you?"


    "I only know that the relationship between uncle and aunt is very good, so I wonder why aunt said these words to me." Huohuo blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "if there''s something wrong, the third aunt must not be angry."


    Zhao Rongrong put down the cup and stared at Huohuo: "Ouyang man has a gentle face, but you have to know that a dog that can bite doesn''t bark."


    Huohuo was surprised. She was really surprised. Zhao Rongrong''s disgust for ouyangman in front of her didn''t seem to be cheating. It can be seen that the news they got was not all true.


    I just don''t know whether Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man are in conflict or whether Zhao Rongrong alone can''t get along with her?


    "Listen to three aunt''s meaning, seem to have been bitten." Huohuo blinked, "does it hurt?"


    Zhao Rongrong''s eyes suddenly become very complex. She stares at Huohuo for a while, and suddenly laughs brightly: "I''m just joking, so you can listen to it at will."


    "Aunt three is very interesting." Fire also laughed.


    Still, the water in Ouyang''s house is too deep. If she is not careful, she will be doomed. She should be more careful.


    "I don''t know what shoes to change. I haven''t come for so long." Zhao Rongrong sighs gently.


    Huohuo echoed: "girls always have to pay attention to choosing shoes. If they make up, they will have more time."


    At the same time, in the rest room, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Mommy, why don''t you help me?" Liu Mei said earnestly, "I''ve analyzed the pros and cons to you. Why are you still like this?"


    Ou yangman''s face is livid: "you can deal with Mu Wenyang in any way, but you can''t spoil yourself!"


    "How can it be self abuse?" Liu Mei refused, "as long as the result is what I want, the process and means are not important."


    Ouyang man gritted his teeth: "that''s not good."


    "Didn''t you marry Daddy that way?" Liu Mei murmured in a low voice, "now daddy is not the same, he is very good to you, and he has me."


    "You, you..." Ouyang man''s hands trembled and gritted his teeth. "Why are you and your child so disobedient?"


    Liu Mei is also eating the steelyard iron heart: "anyway, I like Huo NianWei, if you don''t help me, I''ll go to Daddy, he will love me."


    "As long as I don''t nod, he can''t promise." Ouyang man gritted his teeth.


    Just at this time, a handsome and elegant man pushed the door in and said with a smile, "Xiaoman, I think Meier''s idea is very good."


    "Liu Lingrui" Ouyang man''s voice suddenly became sharp, she pointed to him, "do you, do you know what you are talking about? Meier is our only daughter. You and you want her... "


    Liu Lingrui went over to hold ou yangman''s shoulder and said gently, "calm down first and listen to me. If mei''er and Huo Nian are not together, do you know what it means?"


    "Even if you say flowers, I can''t agree."


    "It means that we have Huo family to help us, and Mu Tianyi has lost this support." Liu Lingrui''s shrewd calculation in his eyes destroyed his elegant atmosphere, "this coming and going, our situation can be reversed in an instant."

 Chapter 1107

    Ouyang man don''t turn his head: "you can separate them in other ways."


    "I knew mommy was the best for me." Liu Mei rushed over and hugged Ouyang man''s arm, "today is a particularly good opportunity."


    "Meier, you go out first." Liu Lingrui gave Liu Mei a look, "I have something to say with your mommy."


    Liu Mei blinked his eyes, a very clever and pleasing appearance: "I know, you must be whispering."


    "The child." Ouyang man couldn''t help laughing, "you wait for me to discuss a good way with your father. You are not allowed to act alone."


    Liu Lingrui also said seriously: "listen to your mother''s words, no nonsense."


    "All right!"


    Liu Mei left, Ouyang man instantly changed face, she opened Liu Lingrui to hold his arm, coldly way: "what do you want to say, now say it."


    "What do you think of our daughter?" Liu Lingrui starts from Liu Mei. Ouyang man can''t help answering. He just says, "it''s because she''s so good that I want to find her the best husband."


    Liu Lingrui squinted: "do you think Huo NianWei is not good?"


    "You said he was good because of the Huo family''s assets?" Ouyang man is very upset, "I admit that if we have the support of the Huo family, our affairs will become a lot easier, but..."


    Liu Lingrui said with a smile: "Huo NianWei is just an adopted son. Huo tingshen may not be willing to help him, let alone Huohuo is mu Tianyi''s daughter."


    "Then you still..." Ouyang man frowned, she stared at him, "what are you going to do? I will never allow you to use eyebrows as chess pieces. "


    Liu Lingrui saw that her attitude was agitated. He held her shoulder and said with a smile, "Meier is also my only daughter. I can still harm her. Can you listen to me first and then lose your temper?"


    "Say it." Ouyang man pulled his face.


    Liu Lingrui said with a smile: "I have never thought of plotting the assets of the Huo family. What I like is Huo NianWei."


    Ouyang man frowned.


    "How about Huo NianWei''s ability? I believe you know better than me. If such a person is willing to help us, isn''t it very good?" Liu Lingrui narrowed his eyes and said, "and in this way, even after the success of the event, we can have more protection when we share the interest cake with Su Tianhao."


    Ouyang man''s lips: "what you think is good, he is now with Mu Wenyang husband and wife, how can he help us."


    "It depends on how we work." Liu Lingrui hugged Ouyang man and stroked her waist with his big hand. "At the beginning, you could do my mental calculation, but now you can''t help our daughter?"


    Ouyang man was furious: "you mean..."


    "I mean, my heart is full of you now." Liu Lingrui''s palm has already hit Ouyang man''s chest. He hears her whine and says with a smile, "go back at night, I''ll satisfy you."


    Ouyang man looks pink and stares at him with all kinds of manners: "we should take a long-term view of Meier''s affairs. If you look at her, don''t act without authorization, otherwise it''s not easy to clean up and fold yourself in."


    "You''re talking like our daughter is a fool." Liu Lingrui promised, "we''d better go out, so that we won''t make fun of you."


    Ouyang man "well" a, bow whole clothes: "let''s go."


    "By the way, how are you getting along with Zhao Rongrong now?" Liu Lingrui pretended not to care and asked, "did she trouble you?"


    "Do you want to ask me if I have any trouble with her?" Ouyang man gave him a slant, "why do you still remember her now?"


    Liu Lingrui touched her face: "have I ever thought about her? Don''t you know? This is a critical period for cooperation. I''m afraid of parents'' trouble. "


    "Don''t worry. I know how to handle it." Ouyang man hate hate way, "at the beginning we just together, she even immediately turned to marry my third brother, anyway has been disgusted, I so many years, it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Lingrui said with a smile: "I knew you were a person who took the overall situation into consideration."


    "Let''s go." Ouyang man was flattered very comfortable, took Liu Lingrui''s arm, "let''s go."


    After a cup of coffee and two snacks, ouyangman''s family finally came back. At this time, she naturally didn''t know that someone had been thinking about her husband.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, cousin." Liu Mei warmly took huohuohuo''s arm, "do you think my shoes look good?"


    Huohuo looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s very nice. It goes well with your dress today."


    Just, can you stop being so intimate with her, today is their first day to meet, OK?!


    Huohuo thinks that she is not a very difficult person to get along with, but I don''t know why. Every time she sees Liumei, she feels uncomfortable, especially because she is so familiar with herself, which makes her feel that her goose bumps fall to the ground.


    "There are many interesting places in country B. has my cousin been there?" Liu Mei hot introduction, "if cousin has no time, I can accompany you to go."


    "Here he comes." Huo Huo raised his head and saw Huo NianWei, who was already in front of him. He said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    Huo NianWei put his finger on Huohuo Huo''s shoulder: "what are you talking about? You look so happy? "


    "I said I would go shopping with my cousin." Liu Mei said, "my cousin will give me my cousin for a few days, OK?"


    In general, this kind of light situation, as a brother-in-law, he would be reluctant to say a few words about the scene. However, Huo NianWei is a famous favorite wife. He ignores Liu Mei and only says with a smile: "where do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. "


    "You don''t know me? What I like most is to watch you and Michaels at home. " Fire blinks.


    Zhao Rongrong said with a smile: "it seems that Meier can''t offer love this time. Naturally, the couple like to stick together. What''s the matter with such a beautiful light bulb? Do you want to tell me?"


    "Cousin cousin feeling good, with the light bulb what relationship?" Ouyang man smile, "Rongrong, you can''t so despise your niece."


    Liu Mei pitifully looked at Huo NianWei: "cousin brother-in-law also thinks I''m in the way?"


    Huo Huo frowned. She looked at Liu Mei and looked back at Huo NianWei. She was already a father. She even provoked peach blossom, and it was a rotten peach blossom.


    "Are your eyes sick?" Huo NianWei gently asked. He apologized to Zhao Rongrong and Ouyang man, "but the air in the hotel is too dull. I''ll take her out for a breath."


    Huohuo got up and apologized to a few people: "I''ll come later."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving hand in hand, Liu Mei was itching with hatred. However, due to Zhao Rongrong''s presence, she couldn''t say anything. She could only endure desperately, and the blue tendons on her forehead were really happy.


    Clear wind and bright moon, the night is so exciting.


    "Why are you still angry?" Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand. He joked, "I''m sincere to you. You can''t do it."


    Huohuo laughs and stares at Huo NianWei: "my husband''s wife''s meat is not numb?"


    "I don''t feel old." Huo Nian is not serious. "Why don''t we go back and prove it? What do you think of the 300 rounds of war?"


    Huohuo glared at him: "do you want a face?"


    "When I''m with you, I don''t want to die." Huo Nian didn''t see fire. He relaxed and asked gently, "it''s hard to deal with them?"


    Huohuo nodded honestly: "the relationship between Zhao Rongrong and ouyangman doesn''t seem to be very harmonious, but whether it''s really bad or deliberately acting for me still needs to be confirmed."


    "A small Ouyang family can toss out so many waves. The territory of country B is small, but this dispute is not simple at all." Huo NianWei said, "by the way, what''s the name of Ouyang man''s daughter? That woman has a problem."


    Fire eyes flashed: "what''s the problem?"


    "I don''t believe you didn''t see it." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "she misses your husband."


    Finally, Huohuo couldn''t help laughing, and her face was full of abuse: "what are you going to do?"


    "I think you should firmly defend your sovereignty, Mrs. Huo." Huo NianWei sat down and said, "I want to remind you not to be cheated by Liu Mei. Looking at the simple and warm, it''s not really a good fault."


    Huo Huo leaned on Huo NianWei''s shoulder and smirked twice before he asked, "you brought me out in a hurry just to tell me about it?"


    "Yes." Huo NianWei has some helplessness, "I see you holding hands and saying that you are very happy."


    Huo Huo''s heart was like a warm current. She looked at Huo Nian''s side face, and her soft voice was like the moonlight.


    "I know she has a bad intention. I''m on guard." She whispered, "you don''t have to treat me like a fool."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile, "what can I do? In my heart, you seem to be stupid all the time."


    There are two people on this side, you and I, while there are people on the other side.


    "Mommy, I must get Huo NianWei." Liu Mei''s eyes were firm. "He is the best man I know."


    If at first she just felt that Ouyang fan was in her eyes, now she must snatch people from Mu Wenyang''s hands to see how she can show happiness in front of herself.


    "I will help you, but only if you don''t act rashly." Ouyang Manshen voice way, "also, I let you go to see the second uncle thing how?"


    Liu Mei''s eyes flashed with reluctance: "the second uncle didn''t want to see me at all. He said a few words with me reluctantly, which was perfunctory."


    "Then go again. When you were a child, he liked you very much." Ouyang man urged, "as long as your second uncle promised to help, we can have another chance to win."


    Liu Mei was a little impatient, but seeing Ouyang man''s serious face, she had to harden her head and say, "I know. I''ll go tomorrow."

 Chapter 1108

    Suddenly, there was a noise at the entrance of the hall. Ouyang man looked at it in surprise: "isn''t he not coming?"


    "Second uncle?" Liu Mei was also very surprised, "Mommy, what do we do now? Do you want to go there? "


    Ouyang man thought for a while, took Liu Mei''s finger and said, "we want to have a good relationship with your second uncle, but we can''t be the target of public criticism. So you should hold your balance later, and don''t get other people''s attention instead of achieving your goal."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    At the same time, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo also see Ouyang fan. They go over and say hello with a smile: "isn''t the second uncle coming?"


    "On a whim." Ouyang fan light smile, look around, squint eyes, "how, do not welcome me?"


    Huohuo was so surprised that she thought that Ouyang fan was a man independent of the world, like a county scholar in an ancient costume plot, living a leisurely life, following the storm outside.


    But now, she knew that she was wrong. In fact, if he was such a person, how could he become an ally with daddy?


    "Second brother, what are you saying?" Ouyang Qing came in a hurry and said with a smile, "you haven''t been to such a party for many years. Do you think we dare to disturb you?"


    Ouyang Fan said, "well, how are things going? Has anyone been found? "


    Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man went to a city to find Mu Tianyi. Now they are back, and they are holding a reception here, so Ouyang fan has no problem asking.


    "Two elder brothers..." Ouyang Qing dry smile two, "we go there to say."


    Ouyang man also swept the corner of his eyes and said with a smile, "yes, it''s family business. Our family sit down and talk slowly."


    "Let''s go."


    A group of people seated in the lounge, ouyangman and ouyangqing exchanged a look, from her mouth: "second brother, we suspect that big brother did not return to a city."


    "Didn''t you go back? Where is he? What are you doing here so long? " Ouyang fan eye color suddenly sharp, "do you two have something to hide from us?"


    Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man shook their heads and said in the same voice: "absolutely nothing."


    "Second uncle, my father may not really be in a city." Fire fire a face sad mouth, "otherwise we also won''t come here to look for a person."


    Although she didn''t know what Ouyang fan was going to do, she believed him from the bottom of her heart, so she cooperated with him.


    "Second uncle, it''s true." Huo NianWei thought the same as Huohuo. He said gently, "Huo Huo and I came here specially to find daddy and Mommy."


    Ouyang fan frowned: "you didn''t lie?"


    Huo Huo was very happy. The second uncle is really a playwright. Look at the expression on his face, it''s really lifelike.


    "No She bowed her head, trying to control the rising corners of her mouth. "I wonder if they''ve found a safe place to hide?"


    Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man''s face suddenly become very ugly, Mu Wenyang said Mu Tianyi husband and wife found a safe place to hide, that in short is Ouyang home is not safe? It''s blatantly hitting them in the face.


    "It''s not right for my cousin to say that. When my uncle was here, we were all very kind to them. Don''t you blame us for saying that? Does my cousin think so, too? "


    Liu Mei looks at Huo NianWei pitifully. She looks sad and aggrieved. It seems that as long as Huo NianWei nods, she can cry to death immediately.


    Zhao Rongrong talks sarcastically.


    However, if Huo Nian was not so easy to fool, she would have been fooling here for a long time.


    "Daddy and Mommy have not been seen for a day, so we can''t put down our mind. Now the blame can''t solve any problem." Huo Nian didn''t open his mouth slowly. Seeing the corner of Liu Mei''s mouth, he looked at Huo Huo. "But if I''m warm, I''m naturally unconditionally supportive. That''s the truth of the so-called husband and wife''s wholeheartedness."


    Before the smile on Liu Mei''s face could be dispersed, she was splashed down by a basin of cold water. Her delicate little face was green and white for a while, which was really wonderful.


    "Eyebrow son is to care for then disorderly, you don''t want to see the same thing with her." Zhao Rongrong said with a smile, "now is not the time to quarrel. It''s better to find my elder brother and sister-in-law as soon as possible."


    Huo NianWei said: "we also mean that. If you have any clues, please exchange what you need."


    "No one can take it lightly." Ouyang fan''s eyes swept the crowd and said, "Feiyu is in hospital. Have you seen it?"


    Huohuo was surprised and exclaimed that it was terrible. Now Ouyang is lying in the ward. If all the people in Ouyang''s family go to see a doctor, they will inevitably see the flaw. This second uncle


    Ten thousand alpacas galloped by in her heart.


    Is worried, suddenly feel fingertips warm, is Huo Nian did not hold her fingers, silent comfort her heart.


    "We went to see it. Feiyu is still in a coma. It''s the same whether we go or not." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "second uncle, don''t be angry."


    Ouyang Qing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at Huo NianWei unhappily.


    "It is because of the critical situation that we are going to visit." Ouyang Qing sneered, "why, do you really want him to be in such a coma all the time? Or what does this matter to you? "


    Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man quickly exchanged a look. They were surprised in each other''s eyes. They didn''t understand how Ouyang fan, who had always been aloof from the world, suddenly seemed to have changed his appearance. Now he was so cool!


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" Ouyang man was also disturbed by the rhythm and said anxiously, "Feiyu is the pride of our family, and he is the most valued son of my younger sister. How can we expect something to happen to him?"


    Ouyang Qing also said: "yes, second brother, we are already investigating this incident, but you also know that Feiyu is in the army... There are many things we are not convenient to do."


    "Since it''s not convenient for you, you can take out the shares of Xiaomei." Ouyang fan seems to be really angry, word by word said without leaving a feeling, "since you take the little sister''s equity but can''t take care of her son, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Liu Mei saw Ouyang man''s face turn blue and white, but he was angry. He blurted out immediately: "second uncle, you are too eccentric! My cousin had an accident. Who knows if he caused it himself! "


    "Eyebrow!" Ouyang man harshly reprimanded, "how can you talk to our elders?"


    "Mommy Don''t turn your head if you don''t want to.


    Ouyang man apologized to Ouyang fan and said, "second brother, you know Meier is always impulsive. Don''t have the same opinion with children."


    "Of course I don''t care about a child." Ouyang fan indifferent way, "little sister is to avoid suspicion, so handed over the equity, but also don''t treat her as a fool, you know?"


    Ouyang fan heard the voice of a roundabout tone, Ouyang man repeatedly nodded: "will not, will not."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchanged their eyes quietly. Maybe at the beginning, they just wanted to help Ouyang Yu''s mom manage the equity.


    However, it''s not easy for them to hand over the things they own.


    "Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Ouyang fan''s vision swept Ouyang man and Ouyang Qing, "if you have the news of big brother, give me a notice immediately."


    Ouyang Qing nodded: "I know"


    "You keep playing. I''m going." Ouyang fan looked at Huo NianWei and turned to leave.


    Many of the people present were at a loss. They didn''t understand what Ouyang fan meant. Compared with the initial thunder and anger, this position was a little too light.


    "The second uncle picked it up and put it down gently... What do you mean by him?" Huo Huo said in a low voice, "I think they are also very puzzled."


    Huo NianWei''s remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept those people, raised his eyebrows and said: "at least... They are uneasy."


    Huo Huo''s mouth puffed.


    "Second uncle is always like this. Don''t worry about cousins and cousins." Liu Mei sighed at them, "my mom and my third uncle are helpless."


    "When I went to see my second uncle that day, I thought he was very easy to get along with. What''s the matter today? Was he just talking about my little aunt''s equity? "


    "Don''t listen to mei''er''s nonsense." Ouyang man took over the topic of fire, said with a smile, "we are going to visit Feiyu, lest the second brother misunderstand us that we are not dedicated to the child."


    Huohuo''s eyes flashed. The people lying there were Ouyang Feiyang. If they saw too much, they were easy to break. These two uncles would really make trouble for them.


    "We''ve just been there. We''re still in intensive care unit, and we can''t see them when we go." Huo Nian didn''t say, "and now it''s sully over there. She doesn''t seem to want us to go."


    Liu Mei hummed coldly: "she is old, and she takes herself as a dish."


    At the same time, as a celebrity in the upper class of country B, Liu Mei has a strong hostility to Su Lili, who is also excellent and in charge of Su''s company. Therefore, when she hears Huo NianWei''s words, her anger rushes out.


    "Shut up Ouyang man''s face is livid, "don''t talk nonsense if you can''t speak!"


    After reprimanding Liu Mei, she apologized to huohuohuo: "mei''er always has words but no intention. Warm sun, don''t take this matter to heart."


    "Aunt''s rules are too big. My cousin is just straightforward." Huohuo blinked, "and you are so careful, don''t you take me as a family?"


    Liu Lingrui quietly embraces Ouyang man''s shoulder and says gently: "yes, you are too nervous. Let the children laugh."


    "Well, take your seats first." Ouyang Qing said with a smile, "are you not hungry? I''ve been singing about empty cities for a long time. "


    Huohuo blinks his eyes. The Ouyang family is really busy. Everyone is wearing several masks. You can never see which one is the real existence.

 Chapter 1109

    "I''ll sit next to my cousin to see if I can find a man as good as my cousin to be my husband." Liu Mei spat out her tongue at the fire. "Cousin, don''t be jealous!"


    Huohuo blinked: "why be jealous?"


    The embarrassment flashed across Liu Mei''s face, and he said with a dry smile: "it''s good not to be angry. My cousin is very kind to me."


    "That''s natural. You''re my cousin." Fire and fire cooperate very well.


    She is really curious about what Liu Mei wants to do. If she just wants to sit down next to Huo Nian and show her determination to rob people, it may not be enough.


    "What''s your cousin laughing at?" Liu Mei good strange way, "ordinary women are not very hate other girls close to her husband, cousin how also very happy appearance?"


    While she said, she looked at Huo NianWei with her eyes, which seemed to imply: look, your wife doesn''t care about you at all.


    But Huo NianWei''s vision has been on huohuohuo. What she does is to give blind people a look, which is a waste of time.


    "Aunt, look at how silly my cousin''s question is." Ouyangman''s arm hugged by Huohuo Huo laughs, obviously feels her body is stiff for a moment, and the smile on her face is stronger.


    If her daughter thinks about her, she always needs to find something back. Otherwise, these people really think others are fools.


    "It''s a little silly." Ouyang Manpi did not smile, but winked at Liu Mei, "don''t be naughty, come to Mommy."


    It''s just a pity that Huo NianWei is in Liu Mei''s eyes now. If he was shocked by his elegant demeanor before, now he is a bit more angry.


    She didn''t feel like she didn''t admire the warm sun.


    "Mommy, if my cousin and brother-in-law don''t talk about me, don''t scold me in public. I have no face." She chuckled, "you see my third uncle and third aunt are laughing at me."


    Zhao Rongrong said with a smile: "mei''er has grown into a big girl. We can''t understand her more and more."


    "Start eating." Ouyang said with a smile, "I just went to see the guests. Many tables have been busy. Let''s not be hungry."


    Liu Lingrui gave Ouyang man a dish: "you should pay less attention to children''s affairs and let her go."


    Ouyang man frowned.


    Zhao Rongrong coldly looked at the past, sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth. Although they were all fleeting actions, he was still caught by a fire that observed their reaction, and immediately felt that it was more interesting.


    "Eat it." Huo Nian did not put the peeled white tender shrimp on the plate in front of the fire.


    Huohuo was used to his meticulous care of her, so even in front of so many people, she didn''t feel anything wrong.


    She picked it up with chopsticks and took a bite in her mouth. She didn''t blink at huonian. It tasted good.


    "Brother in law, I want shrimp, too." Liu Mei coquetry way, "you help me peel a good?"


    With these words, everyone calmed down. Everyone''s eyes wandered back and forth on huonian huohuohuo couple and Liu Mei, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Huo Nian didn''t seem to hear it. He peeled the shrimp and put it in the fire bowl. He got up and apologized: "sorry, I''ll wash my hands."


    "When you come back." Huo Nian did not blink. She ate the whole shrimp in a slow and orderly way. Then she put down her chopsticks and looked at the iron faced willow eyebrow. She said with a smile, "it''s wrong for my cousin to do this. If it''s not my husband, how can I peel the shrimp for you?"


    Liu Mei''s eyes twinkled with anger, and she squeezed out a smile: "my cousin is so stingy, just peeling shrimp..."


    "My husband can only peel shrimp for me." Huohuo has never been a steamed bun. Seeing Liu Mei''s poor acting skills, she really felt that she was not good enough to practice her hand, and her tone was even lighter. "Didn''t my aunt tell my cousin this truth?"


    Ouyang man face a burst of blue and white, she said in a deep voice: "well, don''t make a noise, everyone have a good meal, you two sisters joke also want to have discretion."


    Originally, it was to welcome them back to hold a banquet, but first Ouyang fan came to spoil the fun with a long speech, and then Huohuo Huo "aimed at" her daughter every word. She was in a bad mood.


    "What Xiaoman said is not appropriate."


    Zhao Rongrong sighed: "this husband takes care of his wife to eat is originally a small sentiment between husband and wife, what is eyebrow horizontal in the middle? I don''t know. I thought she was thinking about her husband. "


    "Second sister-in-law, you have gone too far!" Ouyang Manshen voice way, "eyebrow son age is still young, just play heart too heavy."


    Zhao Rongrong hid her face and said with a smile: "I remember when you got married, you were just Mei er''s age. You were already a big girl. Where did you have so much fun? But this is very similar to you. "


    "Well, say less." Ouyang Qing said in a deep voice, "have a good meal, and have a look at the smoky atmosphere."


    Liu Lingrui also joked with a smile: "people say that three women make a play. We have four women on the table. It''s very lively."


    "Ah... I''m too stingy." Huohuo sighed a long time and gave a smile to Liu Mei. "If my cousin really likes it, I''ll let NianWei peel shrimp for you, OK?"


    "No!" Liu Mei is gnashing her teeth. If she still dares to accept it, isn''t she putting her face up to others?


    Huohuo a face of regret: "it seems that cousin is not in the mood now, then next time."


    It''s better not to say that. On the contrary, it makes several people disheartened. The tea drinker looks down in a hurry at Zhao Rongrong from the corner of his eyes. Her mood seems to be wrong.


    Huohuo took a look at ouyangman and his wife, and then at ouyangqing and his wife. Suddenly, an idea came into her mind, and she was happy.


    It''s really a big family. The family''s enmity is different from other places.


    "My cousin is very happy." Liu Mei seems to have been lowered her head. If she doesn''t agree, she can''t control herself. She wants to tear up with Huohuo. "If there''s anything happy, it''s better to say it. Let''s have a smile."


    Huohuo blinked: "I''m really happy to see everyone sitting together."


    Liu Mei angry: "you lie!"


    "My cousin is so good. You know what I think so well." Huohuo picked up a paper towel and wiped the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile, "there are still children at home, so I''ll go back first."


    It happened that Huo Nian didn''t come back. Seeing that Huo Huo was ready to leave, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry about Michaels." Huohuo chuckles and takes his arm. "Let''s go back."


    Ouyang man''s face turns blue and white, but all of you are looking at it with your eyes. Liu Mei has been coveting her husband for Huohuo. Huohuo Huo''s proposal to leave is not inappropriate.


    "In that case, we''ll go back first." Huo Nian didn''t nod to everyone, "we''ll have a banquet another day."


    Seeing them off, Zhao Rongrong gently breathed: "husband, I''m tired."


    "You two are doting on children too much!" Ouyang Qing left a word and followed Zhao Rongrong to leave.


    Well, now there are only three members of the ouyangman family left in their room. It seems that countless swords are hanging in the tight air. Liu Mei, who has been arrogant all night, finally realizes the seriousness of the problem.


    "Mommy..." she opened her mouth and looked at Liu Lingrui in fear, "Daddy, I..."


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Looking at Huo Nian without looking at the fire, she can''t hold down the fire in her heart. She can''t be reconciled without touching her.


    "Xiaoman, Meier already knows that she is wrong, so don''t blame her." Liu Lingrui said, "you see, it scares the children."


    He made a look at Liu Mei. Liu Mei immediately ran to hold ou yangman''s arm and said, "Mommy, don''t stop talking. I''m so scared."


    "Since you have a crush on Huo NianWei, get him!" Ouyang man said in a deep voice, "I want to see how much he is."


    After a short period of astonishment, Liu Mei held her arm in surprise: "Mommy, don''t you blame me? What you said is true? "


    "You are my daughter, where is not as good as that Mu Wenyang!" Ouyang man looks fierce, "Mommy will help you."


    Liu Lingrui patted Liu Mei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "now you can rest assured?"


    "Daddy and Mommy are wonderful!"


    Ou yangman and Liu Lingrui exchanged their eyes and said, "your father and I will help you, but you must promise that we will not act without authorization. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, we will not be responsible."


    "I listen to daddy and Mommy." Liu Mei nodded and said with a smile, "I know Daddy and Mommy have something to say, so I''ll go first."


    When Liu Mei left, Ouyang man''s face still didn''t get better. She stared at Liu Lingrui: "do you think the third brother will cooperate with Mu Wenyang?"


    "They? How could it be Liu Lingrui opened his chair and sat beside Ouyang man. "Our two families are in the same boat now. It''s not good for anyone if the boat sinks."


    Ouyang man''s brows wrinkled and loosened, and his mouth wrinkled again: "my third brother won''t cooperate with them, but Zhao Rongrong... Sometimes women''s minds are so unreasonable."


    "She and Ouyang Qing are husband and wife, and will not betray her husband? And she has two sons Liu Lingrui fingers on the table silent knock, "Mu Wenyang can give her more benefits?"


    "If you don''t need the temptation of interest, she just wants to see me unhappy." Ouyang man looked at Liu Lingrui and said, "don''t forget, I snatched you from her hand."


    Liu Lingrui''s eyes flashed: "how many years have passed, she can''t still have a grudge, can she?"


    "So I say you don''t know women." Ouyang man sneered, "if I am her, as long as the other side is not happy, I am willing to do anything."


    "Kill one thousand and lose eight hundred?"


    Ouyang man nodded: "yes, even if you kill 1000 enemies, you will lose 800."


    "Well, if you say that, it''s really tricky." Liu Lingrui squinted, "arrange people to stare at Zhao Rongrong, lest she and Mu Wenyang cooperate, we still don''t know anything."


    Ouyang man picks eyebrows: "are you willing?"

 Chapter 1110

    "How can you look at me like that?" Liu Lingrui pointed at her chest and said, "I can''t give up. Don''t you know that already?"


    Ouyang man''s face finally showed a smile, but still said: "I don''t know. Why don''t you go to Zhao Rongrong and have a try?"


    "What you said is a good way." Liu Lingrui pinched her arm, "then you don''t cry too miserably."


    Ouyang man carefully observed him, see he is not lying, just put down his heart: "after today, Huo NianWei will be more on guard against us."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    Huo NianWei and huohuohuo directly drive home after leaving. When they come back, Lin Rui and Huo Zimo bounce from the sofa.


    "How are you? Are you in trouble? " They asked in unison.


    Huo NianWei is helpless: "the trouble keeps on... But can you let us two have enough to eat and talk first?"


    "You rest first, I''ll cook noodles." Huohuo asked others with a smile, "you''ve been worried about us, and you haven''t eaten, OK? Why don''t we have some together? "


    "Where you need to do it." Ye Xuanxuan came out of the kitchen and put the plate on the table. "If you have rice and vegetables, you don''t want noodles."


    Huo Huo took a look at Huo Zimo and joked: "you can have a good mouth in the future."


    "I bought these from the outside..." Ye Xuanxuan said awkwardly, "but it''s still warm, not cold."


    A group of people couldn''t help laughing, and their worries and dullness disappeared in the laughter.


    "What about Michaels? He''s still up, isn''t he Huohuo looked at the time and said in surprise, "why don''t you go downstairs?"


    Huo Zimo is helpless: "our young master is studying. We are not allowed to disturb him."


    "The child." Huohuo was helpless, but she also knew that her son would not stop until he finished his own work, so she had to ask everyone to eat, "let''s ignore him, eat first."


    Only when the family sit together can they have dinner. It''s really annoying to get together with those people in Ouyang''s family.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve left food in the kitchen for Michou. He can eat it at any time." Ye Xuanxuan realized that everyone was looking at her and said, "by the way, isn''t my sister-in-law going to the party? Haven''t you got anything to eat? "


    Huohuo shook his head: "I caught two prawns to eat, but I was also remembered. Master Huo, don''t you think so?"


    "I didn''t even look at that woman one more time." Huo Nian didn''t express his attitude quickly, "you can''t do me wrong."


    Woman?!


    Three people six eyes Qi Qi of toward Huo Nian didn''t see to come over, each is a pair of see the excitement don''t dislike the affair big appearance.


    "I said you could." Lin Rui patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder heavily, "with his wife can provoke peach blossom."


    "When you go to the banquet of Ouyang''s, how can you... It''s not Ouyang''s?" Ye Xuanxuan blinked, "sister-in-law, tell me quickly."


    Huohuo nodded solemnly: "Ouyang man has a daughter named Liumei. Her two eyes seem to grow on someone. She can''t pick them out."


    "Sister-in-law, did you put up with it?" Ye Xuanxuan fanned the flames, "did you let her look good on the spot?"


    Huo NianWei patted Huohuo Huo''s head: "speak well, don''t be naughty."


    "Wow Everyone exclaimed, "it''s so warm!"


    Huohuo originally wanted to make fun of Huo Zimo, but unexpectedly, he was made fun of. A layer of blush appeared on his white face, showing the shame of the main player.


    "It''s nothing, actually." Huohuo coughed softly and said awkwardly, "I don''t like her, so I came back with NianWei."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes flashed with the light of gossip, and regretted: "I thought you would kill all sides, so that those people would never covet big brother again."


    Huo Huo''s mouth puffed


    "I''ll give you a chance later." Huo Zimo pressed Ye Xuanxuan, "have a good meal."


    Lin Rui took the rice and looked left and right. He felt that he had eaten a lot of dog food.


    "Have you found anything?" He decided to lead the topic to serious business. "Did Ouyang Qing and Ouyang man show any signs?"


    Huohuo squinted: "according to my judgment, the two of them joined hands because of some kind of interest agreement, and the relationship may not be so good."


    "And Ouyang Qing and Liu Lingrui don''t seem to talk much." Huo Nian did not add, "and Ouyang Qing''s wife, Zhao Rongrong, insisted on wearing shoes for Ouyang man."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes brightened: "there are cracks inside. We can find a breakthrough if we look carefully."


    "That''s the truth." Huohuo said with a smile, "but it''s just our guess. We''d better wait until we are fully sure of what we want to do."


    Lin Rui fingers on the table knock: "Su Tianhao went to the hospital, but because of the reason of Su Lili did not let him see flying."


    "He doubted?" Huo Zimo frowned.


    Lin Rui shook his head: "I''m not sure. I''m afraid that Su Tianhao''s people will find me. I only dare to look at it from a distance and can''t get close to it."


    "It seems that we should go to see sully tomorrow." Huohuo frowned, "I don''t know if she can handle it alone."


    Huo Zimo has a different idea: "don''t go for the time being. They are father and daughter. Su Lili knows better than us how to dispel Su Tianhao''s doubts."


    "What if Sully decides to go with her dad?" Ye Xuanxuan muttered, "what shall we do then?"


    "Huo Zimo said with a smile:" then there is no need to go


    "What Zimo said is reasonable." Huonian didn''t say, "now we''d better use static braking."


    After dinner, everyone chatted a few words and went back to their rooms to have a rest. Although they didn''t do much these days, the string in their mind was always tight, which also made people very tired.


    "You take a break. I''ll go and see Michaels." Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian went to their son''s room without saying hello. The little man was staring at Kui scarlet scar on the computer screen. She asked gently, "what''s the baby doing?"


    Michaels sighed helplessly: "Mommy, we agreed that when I work, you can''t make trouble."


    "I make trouble?" Huohuo was black with the tone of Michaels. "But look at the time. It''s not good for you to have dinner so late."


    "Aunt Xuanxuan has brought me some snacks." Michio simply put the computer aside, a good talk with fire posture, "you sit."


    Mingming is just a child less than four years old, but in the face of his son''s young and mature eyes, Huohuo always feels like he is facing an adult, and his little heart is inexplicably nervous.


    "I just care about you." Huohuo coughed softly, silently disdaining his nervous mood, "and ah, you can''t talk to mommy in this tone."


    It would make her feel less like a mommy.


    "Yes, but what''s the matter with you?" Michaels blinked. "How can I know what you''re thinking if you don''t tell me?"


    "I don''t object to you learning something, but I have only one condition." Huohuo said solemnly, "eat on time and rest on time, otherwise I will..."


    "I promise, can you go back?" Michio''s little fat hand pressed his forehead, a very helpless look, "women are really troublesome."


    Huohuo has a black face and is extremely depressed: "I''m leaving, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Huo NianWei was working at the head of the bed. Seeing his little wife coming in with a gloomy face, he said with a smile: "why not? Did you have a fight with Mitch? "


    "No Huohuo rushed to the bed, took Huo NianWei''s hand and asked him, "do you think your son is strange? His idea here is different from that of ordinary children."


    She pointed to her head.


    Why are other people''s children of three or four years old cute, and her family is a little adult, and her eyes look like a fool.


    Of course, this is Huohuo Huo''s own idea. Huo mixiu didn''t know that his mother could make up so much.


    "You''re not happy about that?" Huo Nian didn''t smile and put Huohuo Huo into his arms. "I asked a professional organization to test the IQ of Michio. His IQ is very high."


    "Higher than you?" Huohuo sat up in surprise, with stars in her eyes.


    Her words pleased Huo NianWei, and he had a stronger smile on his face: "much taller than me."


    "Is our son a magic power?" Huohuo asked, and the corners of his mouth had already turned up unconsciously.


    Huo Nian did not nod: "it can be said that, so when he showed interest in computers, we focused on this convenient guide."


    Huohuo was so excited that she walked around on the floor barefoot. She fell into a kind of ecstasy of winning the grand prize: "my God, my son is a child prodigy, my son!"


    She felt as if she was walking on the cloud now, with her feet floating and soft. Oh, no, she should be wrapped in marshmallow, and the whole person was sweet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Nian didn''t laugh or cry, "come up to sleep."


    Huo Huo rushed to the bed and pulled Huo NianWei''s pajamas to complain: "why didn''t you tell me early?"


    "Is that important?" Huo Nian didn''t understand, "whether he is a child prodigy has nothing to do with it. Anyway, it''s all our sons."


    "But I think it''s important." Huohuo was very happy, but he didn''t know how to describe this mood. He had better hold Huo NianWei''s clothes and ask, "if Mishou''s computer science is very powerful, can he become a very powerful hacker?"


    Huo NianWei has a black face: "why do you want him to be a very powerful hacker?"


    "If you provoke me, I can send my son to hack your bank account." Huohuo narrowed his eyes, a proud face, "think about that scene, I feel very enjoyable."


    Huo NianWei really couldn''t laugh or cry: "dear wife, Michio is also my son."


    "I didn''t say that," Huohuo said

 Chapter 1111

    The next day, it was clear that the sunlight fell on the floor through the curtains and became a mottled strange shape.


    "Well..." Huohuo closed his eyes, stretched a big stretch, holding the quilt turned over, suddenly opened his eyes, "read not?"


    There was no response.


    She kneaded her eyes and sat up. Seeing the good sunshine outside the window, she felt better: "where did people go in the morning?"


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" is Huo NianWei''s mobile phone.


    Huohuo doubts to take up, see the above strange calls, curiosity, she pressed the answer button.


    "Hello brother-in-law, may I invite you to dinner?" Liu mei''er''s voice came from the end of the phone, "we are all family. I hope you don''t refuse me."


    Fire''s head suddenly big up, this willow eyebrow is to treat her as dead, isn''t it? She dares to hook up with her husband in the morning. The devil is a family with her!


    Maybe it''s the silence but not the phone that makes Liu Mei misunderstand, and her voice comes from there: "are you afraid that my cousin will be angry? I don''t think she should be so stingy, and we just don''t tell her


    "Shameless!" She spewed out three words in silence.


    Liu Mei didn''t know the situation here, but when Huo Nian wasn''t hesitating, her voice was soft and soft, and she seemed to be able to squeeze out water immediately: "I really envy my brother-in-law for being so kind to my cousin. In fact, you don''t hate me, do you?"


    Is the moon goddess''s confidence in Liu Mei?


    She simply turned on the mobile phone hands-free, and quietly changed her clothes. While making up in the mirror, she listened to Liu Mei''s "sincere confession".


    "Brother-in-law, you acquiesce that you like me, don''t you?" Liu Mei asked.


    Huohuo put on a good lipstick and smile: "wait for me to go downstairs and ask if he likes you, cousin."


    "Mu Wenyang!" Liu Mei burst, "you, how can you do this!"


    Huohuo said with a smile: "what''s the matter, cousin? I said to ask for you. Do you think your cousin is good to you


    At this moment, she only felt that her teeth itched badly. She really had the heart of eating Liu Mei raw.


    "Men like young and beautiful women. Don''t be too arrogant." Liu Mei also no longer said what "cousin cousin" hypocritical politeness, simply tear his face, "I just like Huo NianWei, also will grab him."


    Fire fingers on the dresser tapping: "this is your business, what do I have to do with it?"


    "You are right. Huo NianWei will have nothing to do with you in the future." Liu Mei sneered, "you can give him, I can give."


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t want to." Huohuo said with a smile, "and you said that men like young and beautiful women, so he likes me and you."


    "You..."


    "What''s more, let''s do something useful for every family. Don''t always think about other people''s husbands." Huohuo said, "I don''t know. I think you haven''t seen a man in your eight lives."


    Finish saying, she elegantly hung up the phone, don''t give Liu Mei the chance to continue to talk at all, but think also know that the woman is estimated to have been angry.


    "Damn it! Mu Wenyang, you really deserve to die! " Liu Mei angrily walked around the room, her delicate face became very ferocious because of her fierce expression, "I won''t let you go! I will never let you go


    She had planned to listen to Ouyang man and wait for her to arrange, but last night when she was lying in bed, she could see Huo NianWei Junlang''s appearance when she closed her eyes. She thought that Huo NianWei might be lying in the same bed with Mu Wenyang, and she felt that her blood was flowing back.


    It''s so easy to get to dawn, she has long forgotten Ouyang man''s words, and immediately dialed Huo NianWei''s words, but she didn''t expect that Mu Wenyang answered the phone.


    "Dong Dong --" Ouyang man knocked on the door outside, "eyebrow son?"


    Liu Mei suddenly regained her mind, restrained her anger, opened the door and said with a sweet smile, "good morning, Mommy."


    "Didn''t you have a rest yesterday? You don''t look very well Ouyang man doubts, "what happened?"


    Liu Mei shook his head: "no, maybe it''s because he drank a little wine yesterday."


    "Then you should have a good rest at home." Ouyang man patted her on the arm, "your daddy and I are going to the racecourse."


    Liu Mei was stunned for a moment, and soon found that Ouyang man''s eyes and eyebrows were full of spring. He laughed at random: "I know. Today is daddy''s and Mommy''s wedding anniversary. You go, I''ll be fine at home."


    "Well, you can call whenever you have something to do."


    Standing at the window, seeing the car of ouyangman and Liu Lingrui leaving, Liu Mei pulled up the curtain: "I''m your daughter. I can do whatever you can."


    Here, ouyangman and Liu Lingrui arrive at the racecourse to find that Zhao Rongrong is already there. The person standing next to her is ouyangqing. They have changed their riding clothes. Standing in the Chaoyang, they don''t look like people over 40.


    "Why are you here?" Ouyang man frowned and said, "I haven''t seen you here in previous years."


    It''s here that she seduces Liu Lingrui, so every year on their wedding anniversary, they come here to review their old dreams. They haven''t met Zhao Rongrong in previous years, but today


    "Since everyone happens to be here, let''s play together." Liu Lingrui patted Ouyang man''s arm to appease her, "there are so many people."


    Zhao Rongrong looked at them and took ou Yangqing''s arm: "let''s go."


    "Don''t you like it very much?" Ouyang Qing see Zhao Rongrong face is not good, and then look at an angry Ouyang man, said in a deep voice, "if you don''t like to be disturbed by us, then go to other places."


    Ouyang man surprised to see Ouyang Qing, it seems incredible that he would say such words to himself.


    "You are my third brother. How can you say such a thing to me?"


    "Rong Rong is my wife." Ouyang Qing tone determined, "today we must play here, you stay best, do not want to leave."


    Ouyang man looked at Zhao Rongrong and took Liu Lingrui''s hand: "do you think we should stay or leave?"


    "Wherever you like." Liu Lingrui said with a smile, "the racecourse is so big, let''s go there."


    "I''ll listen to you." Ouyang man smiles at Liu Lingrui, "let''s go."


    Two people leave, Zhao Rongrong youyou way: "for me and his sister turn over, have to be?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Ouyang Qing eyes complex, "from the day you married me, is not that what you think?"


    Zhao Rongrong''s face suddenly changed and turned to leave: "since you all know, why do you want to marry me?"


    When she thought that this person had seen through herself for a long time, she suddenly felt that she had been a clown for more than 20 years, and her anger was pounding her nerves like waves.


    "You come back!" Ouyang Qing quickly walked a few steps and grabbed Zhao Rongrong''s arm, "why did you think I would marry you? That''s my answer


    Zhao Rongrong steps a meal, the body trembles gently: "why."


    "It''s been like this for half a lifetime, that''s it." Ouyang Qing took Zhao Rongrong''s hand and helped her wipe the tears on her face. "My son is so old, how can he be like a little girl?"


    Zhao Rongrong choked: "shall we leave here?"


    She stubbornly stayed here and appeared in front of ouyangman and Liu Lingrui every day, not so much to punish them as to torture herself.


    "When it''s over here, we''ll get out of here, wherever you want to go." Ouyang Qing took Zhao Rongrong''s hand, "let the son deal with his son''s affairs."


    Zhao Rongrong grabs Ouyang Qing''s hand and says, "I don''t want to be rich. Don''t do those dangerous things, OK?"


    "Do you care about me?" Ouyang Qing asked.


    Zhao Rongrong nodded: "yes, I care about you, can you not go?"


    "It''s on the boat now." Ouyang Qing''s fingers stroked her shallow eye lines, "what I can do now is to paddle desperately to ensure the smooth landing of the ship, otherwise everyone will sink into the water."


    Zhao Rongrong looks pale: "you..."


    "Don''t be afraid. If it comes to that day, I will arrange the rest of your life." Ouyang Qing looks serious, "you believe me."


    Zhao Rongrong fixed looking at Ouyang Qing: "I can''t be alone."


    "You..."


    "We didn''t cooperate with huonian." She said eagerly, "Ouyang man and Liu Lingrui are conspirators. We don''t want to be with them."


    Ouyang Qing flatly refused: "no way!"


    "Why not? Is it because she''s your sister that you''re going to let me die with my two sons? " Zhao Rongrong hoarse, "you don''t think, why does Su Tianhao want to cut interest cake with you? He''s using you


    Ouyang Qing''s face is heavy: "we and Su Tianhao restrict each other and help each other. Naturally, the interests we get will be divided together."


    "So what you just said is deceitful." Zhao Rongrong shook off his hand and said coldly, "in that case, I have nothing to say to you."


    "I said, no matter what happens, I will arrange for you." Ouyang Qing roared, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Zhao Rongrong goes forward without saying a word. It seems that the emotion just for a moment is only Ouyang Qing''s illusion. She becomes the smiling wife in front of the person and the indifferent person behind.


    "You give me a little time." Ouyang Qing said earnestly, "I''ll listen to you after this time, OK?"


    Zhao Rongrong didn''t look back, just like what Ouyang Qing was doing. If he failed this time, there would be no future.


    "It seems that their relationship is not so good either." Ouyang man sneered, "I don''t know what my brother likes about Zhao Rongrong. After so many years, he looks like a baby."


    Liu Lingrui didn''t seem to hear what she said. He just said with a smile: "for so many years, haven''t I always treated you as a treasure?"

 Chapter 1112

    After receiving Zhao Rongrong''s call, Huohuo was very surprised. She told Huo NianWei: "what do you think she wants to do?"


    "Don''t you say she''s the one to fight for?" Huohuo took a sip of coffee and gently rubbed her slender fingers on the outer wall of the cup. "And it''s risky for her to see me at this time."


    "Your risk or her risk or her risk?" Huo Nian didn''t smile.


    As soon as Huo Huo''s eyes brightened, he said to Huo NianWei, "I''m going to see Zhao Rongrong. You can just go to Liu Mei for coffee and talk about life."


    She has told Huo NianWei everything about the content of Liu Mei''s phone call, so hearing her say, Huo NianWei''s face suddenly turns black.


    "With the influence of my wife, other women can''t enter my eyes at all." Huo NianWei touched huohuohuo''s forehead. "What do you say you care about with such a person? Don''t you just pull down your identity? "


    Huohuo haughty cold hum: "that went."


    "I''ll see you off." Huo Nian didn''t take the car key. He saw his little wife blinking her big eyes and said with a smile, "although it shouldn''t be dangerous, I''m still not at ease."


    The smile on Huohuo''s face is stronger.


    Zhao Rongrong about two people in a cafe, huonian did not send her to the door, he was waiting for her in the car.


    "If it''s not good, call me at any time." He warned, see fire face serious, touch her face, "but I think there should be no big accident."


    Huo Huo hooked Huo NianWei''s neck and gave him a kiss: "I know!"


    Looking at the little wife''s charming into the cafe, Huo NianWei''s face is full of smile, and his fingers on the steering wheel are tapping lightly.


    "What''s the matter with aunt three?" Huohuo put down his coat and bag, opened his chair and sat opposite Zhao Rongrong. He said with a smile, "why didn''t you invite my aunt to come here?"


    Holding a silver spoon, Zhao Rongrong gently stirred the coffee and touched the bone china cup to make a clear sound.


    "You''re a smart man. Let''s not beat around the bush." Zhao Rongrong looked up at Huohuo''s eyes, "there''s no need to test me like this. Since I''ve asked you out, I''m sincere."


    Huohuo was surprised, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still said with a sweet smile, "aunt three is making me more and more confused."


    "It''s normal that you can''t trust me now, but I really want to cooperate with you." Zhao Rongrong''s eyes are firm, "I can''t watch my husband and son follow them on a road of no return."


    She took a sip of the fiery coffee. The bitter but warm liquid immediately soaked into her blood, and the smile on her face became more calm.


    "Although I don''t know what the third aunt said, since we have been walking on the same road for so long, don''t we stick to the same road to get to the black?" Huohuo asked her curiously, "what if the end of the road is the wealth of the sky?"


    Compared with Ouyang man, she is willing to believe in Zhao Rongrong, but she can''t form an alliance with her without full assurance.


    "You said just in case." Zhao Rongrong light way, "I have been very satisfied with the present life, there is no need for other people''s ambition to set up their own family happiness."


    Huohuo nodded in his heart, but his face was not willing to show emotion: "three aunts come to me, three uncles know? What do the two cousins think? "


    "They... I''ll take care of it." Zhao Rongrong stared at Huohuo and said in a deep voice, "but you must promise me that when the matter is settled, let our family leave here."


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''m sorry, now I can''t give my third aunt any promise."


    "You Zhao Rongrong fiercely stood up, staring at Huohuo, "I have said this step, you should not give me a reassuring pill?"


    Huohuo put a piece of sugar in the coffee. Looking at the small bubbles on the surface of the coffee, her voice seemed to be in the warm coffee, soft.


    "Aunt San is right. You have already said this step, but you just" said "that you have reached this step." Huo Huo blinked, "so what kind of reassurance does the third aunt want from me?"


    She can almost conclude that Zhao Rongrong really wants to cooperate with her, but Ouyang Qing and their two sons blame too many changes, how can she easily spit out.


    "Good, good!" Zhao Rongrong slowly sat back and took a sip of coffee. Her face gradually calmed down. "Although I don''t like your attitude now, I don''t know why. The more you are like this, the more relieved I am."


    Huohuo laughed: "I venture to ask, what''s wrong with the third aunt today?"


    Zhao Rongrong''s attitude changes so suddenly, and she is right to leak the color of her eyes, she cried, and suffered a very heavy blow.


    "It''s probably that I suddenly come back to find that I have been muddled for more than 20 years." Zhao Rongrong said, "life is short, but I spend a lot of time competing with those unimportant people. It''s not worth it."


    Huohuo''s fingers gently rubbed the coffee cup and said: "people are born to die. Now that they know that they have paid a lot of good time by mistake, they can only treasure the days after."


    "You are a little girl who lives better than us." Zhao Rongrong took a look at Huohuo, "Ouyang man is not as stupid as you think, so you''d better be careful."


    Huohuo blinked: "three aunts have suffered losses?"


    She is so straight looking at Zhao Rongrong, as if to see a hole in her body, she wants to know whether her guess is right.


    "Once, my best friend took my fiance." After Zhao Rongrong said it, the following words became a lot easier, "Ouyang man was my former best friend."


    Huohuo was surprised. Although he guessed that there must be a little emotional dispute between these people, he never thought that there would be such blood.


    "That three aunts and three uncles..." she suddenly felt that her body had been burning the flames of gossip, "how can you..."


    "She robbed my fiance, and I became her sister-in-law." Zhao Rongrong said, "whether it''s me or ouyangman or Liu Lingrui, we all suffer from our own mistakes, but ouyangqing is really a good man."


    No one can tell that some people make complaints about finding a good man to marry.


    Like guessing the fire of the mind, Zhao Rongrong continued: "I also suddenly want to understand, there is no need for two scum and hurt really good people to me."


    "You don''t want to understand it now, do you?" Fire fire surprised, "three aunts, that so many years... Three uncles have no other idea?"


    Zhao Rongrong showed a more ugly smile than crying: "how can there be such a fool in the world? I''m not good to him at all. I didn''t love him at all... But he''s still good to me. How silly. "


    Huohuo was silent for a long time and then said slowly, "don''t you really love him? Maybe you didn''t love me, but do you really don''t love me now? "


    Over the past 20 years, she had fallen in love with him, but she didn''t dare to admit it.


    "Maybe." Don''t overdo it, Zhao Rongrong, "I''ve been used to living together for so many years, and I don''t want to change this habit."


    Fire fire low smile a: "listen to three aunts said these words, I pour is some willing to believe three aunts sincerity."


    "You should believe that I won''t risk my son." Zhao Rongrong put away the sadness in his eyes, as if everything was just an illusion of fire. "I will prove it with facts."


    Huohuo nodded: "it''s so difficult. Naturally, I don''t mind having another helper. As long as I can find my parents, I''m willing to help my third aunt."


    Zhao Rongrong looked at the fire with complicated eyes, and nodded after a pause: "OK."


    "Three aunts come to see me like this, not afraid of aunts, do you know?" Huohuo''s fingers lit on the table. When he saw the car parked outside, he said with a smile, "third aunt, take care of yourself."


    Zhao Rongrong snorted coldly: "since I dare to see you, I naturally know how to deal with her."


    "It''s the best." Huohuo chuckled, "I believe in the ability of the third aunt."


    Zhao Rongrong looked out of the window and said, "it''s all over. You can go so that Mr. Huo won''t be worried."


    Was discovered by the human, the fire fire ear root slightly one heat, randomly extremely despises to oneself, their sons all gave birth to, what good shy? When you think about it, the expression on your face is much more natural.


    "Goodbye, aunt three."


    Huo Huo left the cafe and ran towards the car. Huo Nian had not opened the car door yet. He said with a smile, "running in such a hurry, is there something behind biting the tail?"


    "No tail, I want to see you big tail wolf." Huohuo chuckled, "this is a commercial street. Why don''t we go shopping?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes doted: "if you want to go shopping, I''ll be happy to accompany you."


    "So I''ll take you and you''ll take the money." Huo Huo took Huo NianWei by the arm. "I''ll buy clothes for him first."


    "I think you should add some new clothes, too."


    "Don''t you think I''m a black sheep?"


    "It''s sweet."


    Through the glass of the cafe, Zhao Rongrong saw the two people leave hand in hand, with a smile at the corner of her mouth, as if the petals had been frozen for a long time, and a little bit of vigor and vitality had been restored.


    "Ouyang Qing, I want to see you now."


    For the time being, Zhao Rongrong suddenly understood her feelings for Ouyang Qing, only said that Huo Nian met an acquaintance without walking around the mall with fire.


    To be exact, acquaintances should have found them.


    "Meier, what are you looking at?" Su Qitai pulled Liu Mei''s arm. "But it''s not easy for me to slip back from the army to see you. You can''t just look at others."


    Liu Mei''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "do you know them? That''s my cousin, isn''t it beautiful? "


    "It''s pretty, but I still don''t think you look good without eyebrows." Su Qitai said with a smile, "are you willing to marry me or not?"

 Chapter 1113

    Liu Mei turned her eyes and looked at Su Qitai with a bright smile on her face, as if he was the only one in her eyes at this moment.


    "To be able to marry you is the greatest wish of my life." Liu Mei said wrongly, "don''t you still doubt me?"


    Su Qitai grabbed Liu Mei''s finger: "how can I doubt you! Since you agree, shall I let my father come to your house to discuss the marriage? "


    "Not yet." Liu Mei shook her head in embarrassment. She took the initiative to pull Su Qitai''s hand and sighed, "don''t blame me. There are too many things at home. My parents don''t care about my affairs at all... Oh, forget it."


    Su Qitai''s mind turns around. It''s su Tianhao''s job to have a good relationship with Liu Mei. If he can hold Ouyang man and even the whole Ouyang family in his hand through a Liu Mei, it will be very helpful for them to plan major events.


    So he doesn''t mind spending more time on Liu Mei, and she looks good after all.


    "Cousins and cousins must find their uncle. My father and mother are dealing with this all day." Liu Mei knocked his fingers on the table and sighed, "they are all capable people. If only they could help Uncle Su do things."


    Su Qitai''s eyes brightened and he shook his head at random: "the Huo people are not brainless. If we can''t completely grasp them in our hands, it''s good or bad to provoke. It''s good to keep the well water away from the river."


    Liu Mei was surprised when she heard the words, but she didn''t show a trace on her face: "it seems that you are very reasonable. Did you analyze it yourself? It''s really wise."


    In fact, Su Tianhao said this, but looking at Liu Mei looking at himself with a look of admiration, Su Qitai''s mouth showed a touch of satisfaction: "after we live together every day, you can further understand me."


    "It''s a natural thing." Liu Mei''s face was joyful, and even "expected" to hold Su Qitai''s arm, "we two must be together, so your business is my business, you can rest assured, I will help you deal with all the obstacles and troubles."


    Su Qitai frowned: "what do you mean? Who are you going to get rid of? "


    "No, nothing..." Liu Mei was in a bit of a dilemma, but under the pressure of Su Qitai''s eyes, she "had to" whisper, "I didn''t mean to hear my cousin and sister Lili on the phone, as if thinking about how to get rid of you. In this case, uncle Su can only have sister Lili''s daughter, and later..."


    "This country B will be sully''s in the future?" Su Qitai''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth. "Daddy just took her as a tool to make money, but she learned to put gold on her face!"


    Liu Mei pulled Su Qitai''s arm: "what shall we do?"


    She said "we" greatly pleased Su Qitai, he pinched his fingers in her face: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone stand in our way!"


    "I''ll support you whatever you want to do." Liu Mei hugged Su Qitai''s arm and said, "no matter what you do, you must be careful. After all, uncle Su still needs sister Lili. If he finds anything, he should have a bad impression on you."


    Su Qitai nodded: "you''re right. By the way, what''s the relationship between you and your cousin?"


    "You and I are one. If she obstructs you, she will be my enemy." Liu Mei''s eyes were burning. "Do you want to deal with your cousin? Can we just ask for a little punishment, not too much? "


    Su Qitai''s eyes fell on Huohuo not far away. The sneer of his mouth became more and more obvious. He dared to destroy her good deeds. How could he let her go easily?


    "Go and ask them over for a cup of coffee." Su Qitai touched Liu Mei''s face and liked the delicacy and softness he felt in his finger pulp. "Here it is."


    Liu Mei slightly lowered her head to cover up the dislike in her eyes, but her voice was joyful: "good."


    She knows Su Qitai too well. She has made some progress under the guidance of Su Tianhao, but she is still arrogant and selfish. Now that he knows that Mu Wenyang is hindering his "big event", he will definitely go to Mu Wenyang for trouble.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll go first." Liu Mei got up and went to the shop not far away.


    Huo NianWei is discussing the craft of the bracelet with huohuohuo. The two happy people don''t notice Liu Mei at all, so that she has to cough twice to find the opportunity to speak.


    "I didn''t expect to meet my cousin and brother-in-law here. What a coincidence." Liu Mei pretty mouth, line of sight fell on Huo NianWei''s face, the heart of the fire burned up again, a voice in the non-stop cry.


    This is the man she wants, and only Huo NianWei can be worthy of her. No matter what means she uses, she must get him, definitely!


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuo glanced at her. "I don''t think we have anything to say after the morning call."


    For a woman who dares to covet her husband openly, she naturally does not want to waste her good attitude. Moreover, Huohuo deeply feels that she has not directly slapped her two times and denounced "slut" at the same time.


    Liu Mei''s eyes turned red. She bit her lips and said, "I have a deep admiration for my cousin because he is so excellent... I just said those inappropriate words on impulse, so don''t worry about me, OK?"


    "Not good." Huohuo avoided Liu Mei''s fingers and sneered, "you''re not thirteen or fourteen now, so don''t say these lies, OK? So that we don''t lower each other''s IQ. "


    She really can''t understand how Ouyang man taught such a stupid daughter. Any normal woman will not have a good face for a woman who covets her husband. Is it because she has Liang Jingru''s "courage" that she comes to jump Q again?


    "It''s su Qitai who wants to see you." Liu Mei simply put away her previous look and looked at Huo NianWei and huohuohuo. "He just came back from the army, but there are many interesting things to share with you. Aren''t you curious about what he did?"


    Huohuo was surprised. Did Ouyang Feiyu show his feet in the army? But why didn''t they get any news? She and Huo Nian did not look at each other and saw the same emotion in each other''s eyes.


    "Since you are in such a hurry, let''s meet Su Qitai, then go." Fire White Willow eyebrow one eye, "see our Miss Liu how much charm in the end!"


    Anger flashed in Liu Mei''s eyes and turned to walk in front.


    "Kai Tai, they''re here." Liu Mei sat beside Su Qitai and said with a smile, "if I didn''t say that cousin Feiyu was in trouble in the army, they wouldn''t come."


    The implication is that the two men in front of them really have a secret mind, so they pay so much attention to the affairs in the army, and vaguely remind Su Qitai that they are his enemies.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Su Qitai''s eyes staring at huonianwei and huohuohuo are full of murderous.


    "I heard that the Huo family''s industry is all over the world. I wonder if Huo always wants to cooperate with us?" Su Qitai squinted and said, "I can give Mr. Huo the best benefit."


    Liu Mei is surprised. How can su Qitai cooperate in business? Isn''t it right to arrange for someone to do them? In that case, she would circle inside and kill Mu Wenyang, and Huo NianWei would become her bag.


    But now


    "Is my cousin cooperating with sister Lili?" "I don''t want to cooperate with Qitai anymore," she interjected? But I still hope you can think it over. After all, you have to have a long-term plan to do things. "


    Huohuo is very impatient in her heart. If she stays with Liu Mei for a little longer, the universe in her heart will explode.


    "If cooperation is needed, we will talk with Mr. Su Tianhao." Huo Nian didn''t look at Su Qitai, smiling like a spring breeze, "but I think the relationship between young master Su and Miss Liu Mei is very good."


    "That''s nature. We want to..."


    Su Qitai reaches for Liu Mei''s shoulder, but she dodges it. His hand is empty, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes delicate and awkward. Su Qitai''s face turns black and blue. It can be seen that his mind is not very good.


    "Now that my cousin has such a good home as Su Shao, I don''t want to call again and express my admiration to my husband." Huohuo smiles and sees Liu Mei''s face turn white sharply, and her voice becomes more gentle and gentle. "After all, I''m not a generous person, and you don''t want to see other couples quarrel for you, do you?"


    Su Qitai stares at Liu Mei: "do you call to express your admiration for Mr. Huo?"


    Every word he uttered was cold.


    "Cousin, are you going to kill me?" Liu Mei red eyes complained, "you are clearly provoking me and Kai Tai''s feelings, you, how can you do this!"


    Huohuo sneered: "whether I''m provoking or not is clear to all of you except Su Shao."


    "You..."


    "I don''t have time to argue with you about that." Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and said faintly, "I have a telephone recording. Do you want to put it out to remind you?"


    Su Qitai stares at Liu Mei''s face. After seeing her face change suddenly and her lips tremble violently, her eyes suddenly start to surge with anger.


    "We don''t want to disturb you when we have something else to do."


    Huo Huo and Huo Nian did not leave. After a long walk, she could still feel the strong murderous spirit from Liu Mei.


    "Do you think Liu Mei can handle Su Qitai?" She looked at Huo NianWei and said, "do you think I''m a particularly vicious woman?"


    She has a smile on her eyebrows and a look of expectation. Her eyes are as bright as stars.


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t bow her head and kiss her gently, and her tone was very spoiled, "and I like your possessiveness to me."

 Chapter 1114

    Huohuo jiaochen glared at him: "are you not afraid that I will become an unreasonable shrew? If you come here a few times from time to time, your face and lining will be gone. "


    "Compared with you, what''s face and lining?" Huo Nian didn''t laugh. "You can express your strong possessiveness, but I will never resist."


    Huohuo Jia scares red behind her ears. Originally, she wanted to tease Huo NianWei, but now she is touched. She feels embarrassed when she feels the deer bumping in her chest.


    "Let''s go back." Huo NianWei didn''t tear her down. He took her by the shoulder and said, "Liu Mei is too careless. Today we''ve lost her face like this. She will find a way to get it back. You should be more careful."


    Fire fire "Er" a, sneer a way: "she is to do the true biography of Ouyang man."


    Mingming has a harmless face, but beneath the beautiful surface is a pair of heart, liver and lung soaked in venom, which is a big trouble.


    "We''re going to buy a present for Michaels."


    The two people here leave hand in hand, but the atmosphere in the coffee shop is stagnant. The tense atmosphere makes smart like Liu Mei dare not breathe loudly.


    "Qitai, don''t listen to Mu Wenyang''s nonsense. She is clearly provoking our relationship."


    Liu Mei''s face turned white and explained that she wanted to squeeze out a smile, but the corner of her mouth seemed to be frozen by the cold. She tried hard, but she could not make such a simple action. She could only look at the man opposite pitifully.


    She knows Su Qitai very well and knows what will happen if she offends her. Moreover, she still has many things to rely on Su Qitai to do well. Now is really not a good time for them to tear their faces apart.


    "Qitai, how can you look at me like this?" Liu Mei said dryly, "I, I really didn''t..."


    "No, isn''t it?" Su Qitai''s eyes are gloomy. "I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself."


    Liu Mei nodded: "OK, I''ll do what you say."


    She also needs Su Qitai''s help to deal with Mu Wenyang, so she must not offend him now, and Ouyang man also asks her to hold Su Qitai in the palm of her hand, so as to strive for the best interests for their family at any time.


    "You come with me!"


    Half an hour later, Su Qitai drove to his apartment. Liu Mei came here more than once and knew it very well.


    "Take it off." Su Qitai closed the door and stared at Liu Mei''s face. "If you take off your clothes, I will believe you."


    He is not as smart as Su Tianhao, but he is not a fool. He also has his own ideas, such as his attitude towards Liu Mei.


    Liu Mei''s face turned pale, subconsciously retreated: "you, you don''t want to joke... Can''t I apologize?"


    "I told you to take off your clothes!" Su Qitai suddenly grabbed Liu Mei''s arm and tore up her shirt. "You don''t understand people''s words?"


    In the air, there was a tearing sound of cloth. Liu Mei''s skirt cracked, revealing a large area of snow-white skin on her chest. A piece of good spring was exposed in front of Su Tianhao.


    "Ah Liu Mei screamed.


    Unfortunately, this is Su Qitai''s apartment. The sound insulation effect of the room is also excellent. Liu Mei has done a lot of useless work. On the floor of the room, there are men''s shirts, trousers and women''s silk stockings and underwear. They are entangled together in an extremely messy and ambiguous posture, and there is a strong lust in the air.


    "Click! Click Su Qitai bared his upper body and fiddled with his mobile phone to the people on the bed, "if you are obedient, I will treat you naturally, otherwise, I will let you enjoy your provocative posture on the bed."


    Strong hatred flashed in Liu Mei''s eyes, but after some torture, she finally calmed down. She looked up at Su Qitai and said, "you come."


    "Why, not enough?" Su Qitai lost her cell phone on one side, lifted the quilt, took Liu Meiguang''s body in her arms, and patted her buttocks heavily with her big hand. "If it''s not for your first time, I will make you look good!"


    Liu Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of annoyance, but she didn''t see the emotion on her face. She put her hands around Su Qitai''s neck and breathed out in his ear: "I''ll be your person in the future, and I won''t have those immature ideas any more."


    God knows how much she wants to chop Su Qitai with a kitchen knife at this moment, but it''s not time yet. She will be able to endure it for a while.


    "Since you don''t like Mu Wenyang, I will watch you being bullied." Su Qitai''s hand drifted on Liu Mei''s body. Hearing her sudden breath, twisting her fingers, and hearing the woman''s cry for pain, he laughed, "I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    Liu Meijiao gasps slightly. Now that she has reached this point, she can''t be sleeping by Su Qitai for nothing. She has to grasp this man in the palm of her hand.


    After huonian and huohuohuo Huo go back, they find that only Mishou and Lin Rui are at home. Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan go to the hospital to visit Ouyang Feiyang.


    "Now that we''re back, do you want to go out and have a look?" Huohuo said with a smile, "so as not to suffocate at home."


    Lin Rui''s eyes twinkled: "do you dislike me? Cross the river and tear down the bridge


    "I really don''t. I just think the shopping malls here are pretty good." Huohuo sorted out the things he bought for Michaels and put them aside. He looked up at the direction upstairs. "Is he still studying?"


    Lin Rui nodded: "this boy is a little interesting."


    "Say something serious." Huo Nian didn''t sit on the sofa opposite Lin Rui. "Su Qitai is back. You use your own relationship to investigate and see if he sneaked back or Su Tianhao called him back."


    Lin Rui was surprised: "is he back? No need to investigate, it must have slipped back! "


    "How are you sure?" Huo NianWei tapped his fingers on his knees twice. "But he knows what the situation is and how can he come back?"


    "If it''s su Tianhao, he can see through the current situation. Even if he insists, he can''t come back." Lin Rui said with a smile, "but he is Su Qitai, a second generation ancestor who only knows how to eat, drink and play. It''s strange that he can withstand high-intensity training."


    Huo Nian didn''t know it immediately. He thought about it and asked, "is it Ouyang Feiyu''s intention?"


    "Nine is ten." Lin Rui said, "but what''s the real situation, we should confirm it with him."


    Huo NianWei''s fingers beat out the rhythm in silence: "so we''d better keep silent now."


    "Just don''t know if Su Tianhao knows about it?" Lin Rui sneered in his eyes, "I really don''t know how Su Tianhao could have such a stupid son as Su Qitai. It''s obvious that he''s dragging his feet."


    Huohuo brought tea and put it in front of them. He sat down next to Huo NianWei: "if he is as smart as Su Tianhao, we will have a headache."


    "To sort out the current situation, the initiative is still in the hands of Su Tianhao. At present, it is not a place to be taken lightly." Huo NianWei said seriously, "we have to do it step by step."


    Fire helpless: "you this person... Good end let people all follow nervous up."


    "Ding Ling Ling" is a fiery mobile phone.


    "You talk first." Huohuo picked up the mobile phone and went to the side to answer the phone. The warm voice was reassuring and genial. "What''s the matter with the third aunt calling me so soon?"


    "Your second aunt is back, making trouble in Ouyang''s house." Zhao Rongrong''s voice showed impatience, "you come here."


    Huohuo was surprised: "didn''t she run away from home?"


    "I''m back now." Listen to come out, Zhao Rongrong does not like this person very much, "walk all walk so long, return to do what... You come quickly."


    Hung up the phone, Huo Huo told Huo NianWei and Lin Rui about the incident. His eyes stopped on Lin Rui''s face: "how come I''ve never heard of the second aunt?"


    There was only one name in the information she got, and there was no more detailed information.


    "Uncle Ouyang''s wife is really a wonderful person." As soon as Lin Rui opened his mouth, he set the tone of the conversation first. "No one in Ouyang''s family doesn''t like her. It''s so frustrating."


    Huohuo asked: "why did the second uncle marry her?"


    In her cognition, Ouyang fan is a man of great wisdom. He seems to be weak, but in fact, he has his own chasm in his heart. Naturally, he won''t be too low minded in choosing his wife.


    "I know that." Huo Nian didn''t pick up the car key, "we said on the way."


    "Good." Huohuo takes a deep breath. This day is really a restless toss. "Lin Rui, please take care of Michio."


    Fortunately, her son is considerate and sensible, otherwise she would be in a hurry.


    The car kept running at a steady speed on the road. Huohuo took a look at the street outside and was surprised. "This is the way to the sanatorium."


    "How to treat the second aunt depends on the attitude of the second uncle." Huonian didn''t put his finger on the steering wheel. "And I don''t believe all the rumors."


    Huo Huo thought about Huo NianWei''s words for a moment, and then he gave a smile: "how do I think you are speaking for the second aunt? Can listen to the tone of three aunts, two aunts quite difficult


    "My second aunt''s name is Qin Ruoran. She is a top student in the art department." Huo NianWei said, "what she is good at most is drawing people''s sketches. To be exact, she helps criminal police draw criminal sketches. She is very capable and paranoid."


    To her surprise, she really can''t connect with an artist and "pungent". Yes, Zhao Rongrong gives her the feeling that Qin Ruoran is a pungent person who can''t get rid of it.


    "The second uncle once had a son who was lost when he was three years old." Huo NianWei''s tone became heavy. "After that, the third aunt was like a different person. The whole focus of her life was to find the child."


    Huohuo frowned: "Uncle ke..."


    "He''s been sending people to look for it, but he''s worried about Ouyang''s business, so he never leaves here." Huo NianWei sighed, "just don''t know how the second aunt came back now."

 Chapter 1115

    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo arrive at Ouyang''s house. When they enter the hall, they hear a noisy noise inside. Your Cheng is out of place with Ouyang''s house, which is always boasting of being rich and powerful.


    "Those things are left by the old man''s son. You can''t take them for yourself!"


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other. This strange voice should be Qin Ruoran''s, but I don''t know what happened. How could she say such words?


    Two people go in, Zhao Rongrong immediately met up, always smart and capable she is also a headache.


    "Here you are." She sighed helplessly, "I called in the past, they are not willing to come."


    Fire fire heart move: "who did you call?"


    "Second brother and Ouyang man and his wife." Zhao Rongrong''s face is not good, "I let ouyangqing go to your second uncle, how can he not come about this."


    Huohuo was surprised. In her impression, Ouyang fan was a very principled person. How could he avoid his wife? To say the least, even if there are irreconcilable contradictions between them, how can he allow Qin Ruoran to toss about in Ouyang''s house?


    Moreover, judging from their refusal to show up, it should not be the first time that such a thing has happened.


    "Who are you?" Qin Ruoran also saw Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei, and said in a deep voice, "can anyone enter the Ouyang family now?"


    Looking in the direction of Qin Ruoran, Huohuo thought that she was a crazy young woman of literature and art, but Qin Ruoran was wearing a moon white improved Qipao, with a simple bun in her hair and two pearl earrings in her ears, which was graceful everywhere.


    Not only Huo Huo, Huo NianWei was also surprised.


    "Second aunt, I''m Mu Wenyang." Huohuo walked over and said hello with a smile, "my father is mu Tianyi. It is said that he is the eldest son of Ouyang family."


    Zhao Rongrong said with a smile: "you child, what is" said "? That''s what has been identified by DNA. The eldest brother is the eldest son of the Ouyang family. "


    "It''s you." Qin Ruoran looked at Huo NianWei for a while. Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei again. "What about him?"


    Looking at the person who just went crazy suddenly calmed down, Zhao Rongrong secretly breathed a breath and quickly said: "NianWei is Wenyang''s husband. The two children know that you are here, so they come here specially."


    "Come here on purpose?" Qin Ruoran gave a cold smile, "did you come to see the excitement? Didn''t you send ouyangqing to ouyangfan? He''s been listening to you. "


    Zhao Rongrong''s face was embarrassed, and she burst into a helpless smile.


    Huohuo is curious in her heart. Her intuition tells her that Qin Ruoran must have many secrets hidden in her body. Otherwise, she is as smart as Zhao Rongrong. How can she be so helpless? Why do other people avoid her? Even Ouyang man didn''t show his face when he was so fond of rising to the top... Strange, really strange.


    "Emotion is the most unworthy thing to kill. After you kill your hatred for others, maybe Ouyang Qing will be killed by you." Qin Ruoran''s cold face didn''t smile, "stupid!"


    Huohuo already knew what happened between Zhao Rongrong and Ou Yangqing, so she immediately understood Qin Ruoran''s words and looked at her more. Although she spoke in a bad tone, she was really good for them.


    "I see." Zhao Rongrong honest side, "two sister-in-law every year back to say."


    Huohuo stealthily hooks the finger of Gouhuo NianWei and blinks her eyes cunningly. She is full of strong interest in Qin Ruoran who suddenly comes out.


    "I don''t care about you stupid." Qin Ruoran waved to the fire and pointed to his side, "sit here."


    Huohuo was surprised and subconsciously looked at Zhao Rongrong. What do you mean? But Zhao Rongrong is as confused as she is.


    Huo Nian didn''t catch Huohuo Huo''s hand and sat down with her. He didn''t speak. He just quietly accompanied Huo Huo Huo. Qin Ruoran looked at him several times, but didn''t say anything ugly.


    "I''m not talking to you either." Qin Ruoran said coldly, "since they don''t dare to come, please tell them what I said."


    Zhao Rongrong suddenly raised a bad feeling, she said: "has sent someone to call, probably, probably soon will come."


    "No need." Qin Ruoran took out a round metal card from his pocket and handed it to Huohuo. "This is for you. I think you are very pleased."


    I can''t laugh or cry. This second aunt is really an artist. She always talks and does things with such ingenuity.


    "Sister Ruoran!" Shocked, Zhao Rongrong called her previous address directly. She said in a trembling voice, "that''s, that''s..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think." Qin Ruoran''s eyes flashed a touch of light nostalgia, but soon disappeared, has been a calm look, "the old man once said, I want to give who love to whom, are happy with me."


    Zhao Rongrong bit her lip: "but..."


    Huohuo touched the exquisite engraving pattern of the metal plate on her hand. Her intuition told her that it was very unusual, and it should be very important to Ouyang''s family.


    "Thank you, auntie." Huo Huo smiles.


    Now is the crucial time to compete with the Su family. Who would think that he has too many cards in his hand?


    "There is only one condition. The matter is settled. I want to see Su Tianhao alone." Qin Ruoran light way, "some old accounts with him to calculate."


    Although it was a light and floating tone, Huohuo read a strong hatred from her eyes.


    "But if Ouyang man and they know..."


    "Zhao Rongrong!" Qin Ruoran fiercely interrupts her words, and her heart trembles. Seeing that Zhao Rongrong has turned pale.


    "Watch, cousin..." she said in a trembling voice, "I really want to have a good life with Ouyang Qing, and all the previous things have been put down."


    Is Qin Ruoran Zhao Rongrong''s cousin? But as the saying goes, "one watch three thousand li", I don''t know how close the relationship between them is? However, Zhao Rongrong is very afraid of Qin Ruoran.


    "I told you that as long as you marry into the Ouyang family, you will no longer be my sister." Qin Ruoran''s face was cold, but her trembling fingers betrayed her true feelings. She was just trying to support her. "Don''t you forget?"


    Zhao Rongrong was already in tears: "cousin, I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! "


    "You don''t have to tell me that." Qin Ruoran said in a cold voice, "it''s still that sentence. Don''t try to move what the old man left my son!"


    Huohuo suddenly thought of something in her hand and looked at it tentatively: "second aunt..."


    "The old man left a treasure for your big brother. His name is Ouyang yuan." Qin Ruoran''s eyes became gentle, and his voice was gentle, as if he was afraid of scaring the name, "but later he lost his way, and I was still looking for him."


    Zhao Rongrong was silent.


    Huohuo''s eyes are complicated. A child who was born with a large amount of treasure is really an eye-catching existence. At that time, Ouyang Yuansheng, as the first child of Ouyang family, must have attracted much attention. How could he be so easily lost?


    She is also a mommy. If her Michio is missing, she must be crazy. She must get the child back from heaven and earth.


    "Why did the second aunt give things to Nuanyang?" Huo NianWei called her name directly in front of the outsider, "if other people know, it is bound to bring her a lot of trouble."


    Qin Ruoran took a look at them: "no?"


    "Yes! Why not! " Huo NianWei gave Huo Huo a reassuring look and said with a smile, "since this thing belongs to my cousin, I will keep it for him for the time being. When he comes back, I will give it back as it is."


    The expression on Qin Ruoran''s face finally showed signs of loosening. She looked at Huohuo: "do you think my a yuan can come back?"


    "God''s ordeal is not just for torment." Huo Huo said softly, "these are all processes. After going through, you will be happy."


    Huo NianWei also said: "it''s better for the second aunt to tell us the details of the lost lobby brother. We can also arrange someone to look for it."


    "No more." Qin Ruoran refuses Huo NianWei''s proposal. It seems that the loose expression just now is just their illusion.


    Zhao Rongrong looked at the door from time to time, but Ouyang Qing never came back, and Ouyang fan naturally did not come.


    "I''m going." Qin Ruoran seems to have expected this situation, and seems to have been used to it. She stood up and walked out. When she passed by Zhao Rongrong, she looked at her and said, "tell them what I said. There''s no need to hide anything."


    Among them, naturally, she also gave things to Mu Wenyang.


    "Cousin..."


    "OK, you''re not a child. Take care of yourself and cherish the people in front of you." Qin Ruoran had already left the door.


    Huohuo frowned and suddenly let go of Huo NianWei''s hand. He quickly ran after her and stopped her at the door: "second aunt."


    "What else?"


    Qin Ruoran drove here by herself. The red car was out of place with her elegant dress, just like the living room where she and Ouyang''s family were, but the clothes refused to fit in.


    "I want to see you off." Huohuo said with a smile. She didn''t say it was because she saw Qin Ruoran''s thin back. Suddenly, she couldn''t bear to say, "where do you live now?"


    "There is no fixed place to live." Qin Ruoran looked at Huohuo''s eyes and said, "No. 136, ZIJINGHUA Road, I will live there for the time being recently."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    Qin Ruoran opened the car door, sat in, rolled down the window, looked at her and said, "if I have a chance, let me see your daddy."


    "Good." Huohuo nodded, "if I find daddy, I will tell you."


    Qin Ruoran smiles, rolls up the window and leaves. She is stunned for a moment. She feels that Qin Ruoran must have seen through that she is lying, or she already knows what they are planning.


    "I didn''t expect you to be favored by your cousin." Zhao Rongrong''s secluded road.

 Chapter 1116

    When Huohuo Huo came back to the living room, she heard such a sentence. She sat back beside Huo NianWei and gave Zhao Rongrong a partial smile: "I didn''t know that the second aunt and the third aunt were cousins."


    "My cousin''s mother is my aunt." Zhao Rongrong eyes complex, "we grew up together, she is very good to me."


    Huohuo was surprised: "I didn''t see it."


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Ruoran didn''t give Zhao Rongrong a good face. If it''s good, what''s bad? If there is no secret, she has a tendency to be abused.


    "It''s more complicated." Zhao Rongrong doesn''t want to say more about the age. She tells Huohuo, "this thing is really very important. You''d better be more careful."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "no one will come here to kill people, will they?"


    "How do you think ah yuan lost his child?" Zhao Rongrong shook his head, "I''ve decided to go on a boat with you, so I won''t hurt you."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo''s cool fingertips: "it doesn''t matter."


    Now that Huohuo has decided to accept this, he will deal with those ill intentioned crises.


    "There are so many things that Ouyang''s family have heard about just now, so I can''t help you hide them." Zhao Rongrong self mocked pulled the corner of the mouth, "is also my groundless worry, if you do not have this ability, how can appear here?"


    Huo Nian didn''t go home with Huohuo Huo after they left Ouyang''s home. Instead, they went directly to the sanatorium. They haven''t seen Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan recently. They are worried.


    "She''s gone?" Ouyang fan is playing chess with Mu Tianyi. When he sees them coming, he says faintly, "what I give you is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you will kill 3000 enemies, otherwise you may lose 800."


    Huohuo was surprised: "does the second uncle know?"


    Mu Tianyi dropped a sunspot and said with a smile: "after all, he has been a husband and wife. Who else knows your second aunt better than him?"


    "The second uncle, you..."


    "Go and see your mommy. She''s always thinking about you." Mu Tianyi interrupts Huohuo Huo''s words and tells Huo NianWei, "I''ll finish talking with your mom. I just have something to tell you."


    Huo Nian didn''t answer, took Huohuo Huo''s hand and left: "don''t think wildly, as long as you know they won''t harm you."


    "Daddy must know something, but why did he keep it from us?" Huo Huo tore Huo NianWei''s arm, and his face was full of doubts. "What do you mean by that?"


    Huo NianWei bowed his head to kiss Huohuo''s forehead: "well, I don''t want to."


    "You, you..." Huohuo suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry, dare this person treat her as a child to coax?


    "Fire?" Chen Lan stood at the door, eyes toward the direction of their talk, "look" over, a happy face.


    Huo Huo was very sad. She let go of Huo NianWei''s hand and ran over quickly. She put her hands on Chen Lan''s arm and said angrily, "why isn''t Mommy waiting for me in the room? What if I hit myself? "


    "I walk here every day. How can it be so useless?" Chen Lan said with a smile, "I just heard that NianWei has come?"


    Huo Nian didn''t step forward and hold Chen Lan''s other arm: "Mommy."


    "Do you two children treat me like a seventy-eight?" Chen Lan sighed helplessly, "although the eyes can''t see, but my hearing can be very sensitive, I have no problem."


    Whatever she said, Huohuo still insisted on supporting Chen Lan and sitting on the sofa. Then he released his arm and said to Huo NianWei, "you go to pour water."


    "Read not to ignore her, fire fire this wench is clearly spoiled by you." Although Chen Lan says like this, but the smile of the fundus of the eye is how all can''t cover, "you are careful of yourself to suffer in the future."


    Huo Nian did not smile to pour water for everyone, and personally carried a cup in Chen Lan''s hand: "fire is very good, but in front of you deliberately do this, this is to let me have a good image in front of you."


    "You, you child..." Chen Lan''s tears are about to fall out, she patted the back of Huohuo''s hand, "quietly, you all bully NianWei into what it looks like."


    "Others are afraid of their daughter''s loss. How can you still worry about your son-in-law''s loss? Mom, tell me honestly that NianWei is your son, isn''t it? "


    "He was my son." Chen Lan patted Huohuo''s forehead, "you, I picked it up to be a child''s daughter-in-law."


    "That mommy is very lucky to find such a smart and lovely baby as me."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile to see the fire hanging on Chen Lan''s body. The corners of his mouth have been slightly upturned. He really likes a person. He will be happy from his heart to see her happy.


    Huohuo and Chen Lan make trouble for a while and sit on the sofa: "Daddy doesn''t have many things to do, how can he still have the heart to play chess with the second uncle?"


    "If you do everything by yourself, will your dad be busy?" Chen Lan touched an apple and handed it to Huo NianWei, "this apple is very good, you try it."


    Huo NianWei quickly picked up the apple: "thank you, Mommy."


    "How do I think your apple looks better than mine?" Huo Huo is not smiling at Huo Nian.


    Huo Nian did not laugh or cry: "we can change."


    Fire fire a "good" did not say, was Chen Lan slapped on the paw: "not too much."


    "All right." Huohuo sighed helplessly.


    Huo Nian didn''t smile and didn''t speak. He exchanged the apple in his hand for the apple that Huo Huo had chewed half. He took a bite along her eating position: "it''s really delicious."


    Huo Huo blinked and her cheeks turned red.


    "Why did you come all of a sudden today?" Chen Lan didn''t know the little interaction between them. She was concerned about her daughter''s situation. "Mommy believes in your ability, but it''s always right to be more careful in everything."


    Huohuo "eh" suddenly grabbed Chen Lan''s hand and asked, "Mommy, do you know what happened to the second aunt Qin Ruoran?"


    "Qin Ruoran? I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t met myself. " Chen Lan says truthfully, "yesterday your daddy also mentioned her, how do you suddenly ask her?"


    As soon as his eyes were bright, he could not take care of the apple and asked anxiously, "tell me quickly, what did Daddy say?"


    "Qin Ruoran seems to be very famous in the military and police circles. She can draw a person''s process from young to old according to a person''s facial skeleton." Chen Lan thought about it and said, "your father said that it''s very useful to track down the escaped criminal. Even if the man has escaped for decades, he may still be caught."


    Huohuo sighed: "she developed such skills not only for the benefit of the military and police, but also for the recovery of her son who has been missing for more than 20 years."


    "I know." Chen Lan is in a low mood and says, "she can''t help it either. Your second uncle has his own responsibility and burden, and Qin Ruoran definitely can''t give up his son."


    Huohuo was surprised: "can the second uncle put it down?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Lan patted Huohuo''s arm and said gently, "he can''t let go either. It''s just the family responsibility that prevents him from looking for children all over the world like Qin Ruoran."


    Huo Huo said quietly: "I think the second aunt must think that the second uncle is not dedicated enough?"


    Contradictions and conflicts can easily arise in this way.


    "It''s not easy to find someone in such a big world." Chen Lan shakes his head and sighs, "now we can only hope for a miracle, otherwise..."


    Huo Nian did not see the two women are sad, immediately said with a smile: "the second aunt has talked with Huohuo Huo about some things when the child disappeared, I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    "No matter what, more people also have more strength." Chen Lan said with a smile, "well, it''s rare for you two to come here. Today we''ll talk about some happy things."


    Huohuo took a few deep breaths to drive away the discomfort in her heart. She took Chen Lan''s arm and said with a smile, "Mommy hasn''t eaten the meal I made for a long time, has she? Shall I make it for you? "


    "I haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time. I''ve never eaten your cooking." Chen Lan patted Huohuo''s arm and joked, "you can learn everything quickly, but only in cooking..."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile at his little wife''s red face. He just thought his fire was getting better and better.


    "Mommy, I''ll treat you with new eyes on the third day of farewell." Fire fire patted chest assurance, she again to Huo NianWei way, "Daddy is not let you see Mommy on the past?"? When you go by, tell them I''ll make dinner. "


    Huo Nian didn''t pick an eyebrow: "sure you don''t need my help?"


    "If you don''t use it, you don''t use it." Huohuo shakes her head. She says to Chen Lan, "Mommy is not allowed to help either."


    Chen Lan naturally won''t destroy her daughter''s good interest. Moreover, even if she fails, it doesn''t matter that she is a family anyway.


    "Well, I''ll be there to talk with you." Chen Lan said with a smile, "anyway, I can''t do anything now."


    Huohuo apologized quickly: "Mommy, I didn''t mean to eat that. You don''t want to..."


    "Why do you think so much now, you child?" Chen lanchen said strangely, "can''t you really feel that mommy''s attitude is really good? You are always so sensitive. That''s not enough for me to make you happy."


    Huo Nian didn''t pat Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and said gently, "what Mommy said is reasonable. You are good at cooking. I''m gone."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    She can see the colorful world. If she suddenly falls into darkness, it will be very painful. But Mommy says that she has a good life. How can she believe it?


    "Fire, come here." Chen Lan stood up and counted her steps to the door. She took a deep breath of the air with the smell of grass. "Before, she could see a lot, but there were few in her heart."


    Fire silence, sad heart.


    "But now I can hear the sound of every leaf in my heart." Chen Lan a shallow smile, "and you really think I am very difficult?"


    Huohuo carefully looks at Chen Lan. Although her eyes have no focal length, her whole life is full of peace and serenity, a kind of indifference after thorough understanding.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy."

 Chapter 1117

    Chen Lan smiles: "OK, go and cook."


    The fire "Oh" a, rest assured worry, the whole person has become a lot of relaxed, she found the ingredients from the refrigerator on the chopping board, and Chen Lan talked about Michio, to her son, she is really proud and helpless.


    "You don''t know. You are just a child, but you are young and mature." Huo Huo complains while choosing vegetables, "it''s not right. He''s a little kid now, not even a teenager."


    Chen Lan smile curved eyes: "the child is clever, you are not happy?"


    "Of course I am." Huohuo shrugs helplessly, "but I can''t always find the feeling of being a mommy, and I''m also very frustrated."


    Chen Lan laughs: "that you regenerate a good, perhaps is a sticky person."


    "Will that dilute my love for Michaels?" Huohuo was very worried. "You know, when Michaelis was just full moon, I separated from him. When we met again, he was already three years old..."


    In the first three years of her child''s growth, she was absent, so she wanted to make it up to him. If she had another one, her energy would be scattered... But it''s a very good thing to have a soft baby, just like a crooked daughter.


    "Mommy, I have two little princesses. They are very beautiful." Huohuo suddenly thought of this happy event and said with a smile, "you said I want one from her, can she give it to me?"


    "Twins?" Chen Lan was pleasantly surprised. "That''s good!"


    When Huohuo sees Chen Lan''s interest, she tells her a lot about city A. she thinks that when things here are over, they''d better go back as soon as possible.


    Even if daddy is the eldest son of the Ouyang family, over the years, only city a is their home.


    "Fire Mu Tianyi came in and saw the mother and daughter talking. He said in a deep voice, "Ouyang man, they are coming."


    "For that thing?" With a frown, she wanted to untie her apron and put it aside. "Daddy, Mommy, you should stay away for a while. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Now for them, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan are still "missing", so it''s better not to show up in front of those people for the time being.


    And she can''t hide.


    "Fire Chen Lan grabs Huohuo''s arm, "your second uncle and Nian will not deal with it. You and you still don''t want to go out."


    Although her daughter has long been able to stand in her own way, in Chen Lan''s eyes, she is always a child in need of protection. Even if she can''t see things, she hopes to protect her daughter.


    "Mommy, don''t panic." Fire placates Chen Lan, "here is at least the second uncle''s territory, Ouyang man can''t lift much spray."


    Mu Tianyi supported Chen Lan and said: "Huohuo is right. If she doesn''t go out all the time, she will feel guilty. On the contrary, it gives those people the opportunity and reason to attack."


    "Stay close to NianWei and don''t try to be brave." Chen Lan exhorted, "nothing is more important than your own safety."


    Huohuo blinked: "OK."


    She repeatedly promised to protect herself, and then hurried to the front yard. When she left the door, she felt the tense atmosphere, and then settled down and walked over.


    "It''s so busy here." She walked over with a smile, "is my aunt coming to see my second uncle?"


    In addition to ouyangman, Liu Lingrui, ouyangqing and Zhao Rongrong also came together. Huohuo saw Zhao Rongrong nodding his head in apology and understood what was going on.


    "My father left the things to a yuan, so my second sister-in-law has no problem with me." Ouyang man said softly, "although Wenyang is also my father''s granddaughter, after all, she is married. What''s the second sister-in-law giving her?"


    "Shouldn''t a married daughter be in charge of the Ouyang family?" Huohuo blinked, his face was "ignorant and curious", "what''s the aunt doing here?"


    Ouyang man always felt that he was a member of the Ouyang family and a very important member. Therefore, he was able to find him with a strong sense of reason. He was so cold that he could not answer the question.


    Huo Nian didn''t smile. Obviously, he thought his wife''s rhetorical question was wonderful.


    "Wenyang, aunt is your elder. What''s your attitude?" Liu Lingrui frowned and said, "can''t Aunt ask about such a big thing?"


    Huo NianWei said: "uncle, we are all people with different surnames."


    In short, when people from Ouyang''s family solve things, you''re a stranger.


    Liu Lingrui''s face changed color with the speed of visible, burning eyebrows and eyes curving toward Huo Nian without nodding.


    "In fact, it''s all a family. Why should we be so clear?" She looked around and said with a smile, "otherwise the third aunt is so powerful that she can''t make a big noise for us."


    Zhao Rongrong said with a smile: "if I want to go back to my mother''s house to do the whole thing, I can learn in advance, can''t I?"


    This, ouyangman and liulingrui face instant iron green, zhaorongrong words almost didn''t point to the nose scold them are robbing their mother''s property robbers.


    "Aunt three is so humorous." Huohuo said with a smile. She turned her head to look at ouyangman and his wife. "Ah, by the way, aunt, what did you just want to say to me?"


    She knew that although she had already picked the words out, ouyangman and Liu Lingrui would not be willing to give up because of their scheming, but if they could toss them again, why not?


    "Before the old man died, he left a part of his property to a yuan." Ouyang man pressure anger, word by word, "at that time we are all at the scene, also know that the old man has been ill and confused, but some things can not be so confused."


    Ouyang fan looked at Ouyang Qing: "third brother also means that?"


    "Third brother, you say!" Ouyang man eyes forced in the past, "this is not a small thing, you can not make confused."


    Zhao Rongrong pulled Ouyang Qing, and ignored Ouyang man at all. He only said to Ouyang fan, "second brother, we are the youngest, and we don''t have any opinions. You can do it by yourself."


    "You have a clear idea!" Ouyang man gritted his teeth.


    Does she not believe that Zhao Rongrong is really not interested in so much money?


    "Clear." Zhao Rongrong''s every word.


    Not to mention that she is standing with Mu Wenyang now, she is willing not to be contaminated with any treasure just for filling up ouyangman and Liu Lingrui.


    "Third brother, is that what you mean?" Ouyang man is not reconciled.


    Zhao Rongrong sneered: "our husband and wife as one, naturally is like this."


    Huohuo is very interested to see what kind of choice Ouyang Qing, who has always followed Ouyang man, will make.


    "The old man has already divided up. What are you worrying about, elder sister?" Ouyang Qing some impatient, "Rongrong said nothing wrong, I also mean that."


    Ouyang man gritted his teeth: "good, good!"


    "Enough of that?" Ouyang fan light way, "since things are left to a source, is also if ran complex custody, then she has the right to deal with."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "I promised my second aunt that as long as a yuan came back, I would return the things as they are."


    "Who can''t say good things!" Ouyang man gritted his teeth, "what if you don''t give it then?"


    "If I don''t give it now, what will my aunt do?" Huohuo blinked his eyes and said, "and who do you think is better to keep things?"


    Ouyang man''s eyes twinkled.


    "Wenyang, you have to go back to a city. It''s really inconvenient to put this thing here." Liu Lingrui suggested, "it''s better to put it in the bank safe. It''s fair to everyone."


    Fire angry smile: "this is strange, things are clearly responsible for the second aunt, aunt and uncle in the end in a hurry what?"


    "According to the strength of our Huo family, we will not misappropriate these things." Huo Nian didn''t support Huohuo at the right time, "so we still put our heart in our stomach."


    Zhao Rongrong yawned and pulled Ouyang Qing''s clothes: "I''m tired. Go back."


    "Good." Ouyang Qing gentle way, he looked at a few people who are still at war, "we go back first, you continue."


    For the first time, Huohuo thought that the third uncle was so interesting. As long as Zhao Rongrong waved, he could follow him. It seems that many things will become smooth in the future.


    "Ouyang Qing!" Ouyang man was furious, "you, you asshole!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how angry she is, ouyangqing and Zhao Rongrong still leave hand in hand, and the back of a strange match.


    "Go back, too." Ouyang fan glanced at Ouyang man and Liu Lingrui and said, "it''s too ugly to eat."


    Ouyang man''s face was blue and purple. Seeing that she had torn her face, she simply said her intention: "ah yuan probably won''t come back, so the things left by daddy naturally need to be divided into three parts. I only want what I deserve."


    "It''s not in my hands. You might as well have a good talk with Nuanyang." Ouyang fan suggested, "but I think you''ll probably waste your efforts."


    Huohuo nodded with approval: "I can''t agree more."


    "Good, good." Ouyang Manmeng stood up and sneered, "since the second brother is heartless, then if I really do something in the future, it''s also their own karma."


    Ouyang fan nodded: "you''re right, it''s karma."


    "Let''s go back." Ouyang Qing pulls Liu Lingrui to leave with a black face. The noisy room is much quieter immediately.


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "do you want to drink a cup of tea to defeat the fire?"


    "Which of your eyes saw me angry?" Huohuo said and looked at Ouyang fan, "second uncle, what are you thinking?"


    Huo Nian didn''t smile. He poured three cups of tea and two cups for Huohuo Huo and Ouyang fan. He took one and sat down beside them, listening to them with a smile.


    "Your second aunt shouldn''t have given it to you." Ouyang fan shook his head, "this is a hot potato."


    Thinking of the elegant and indifferent Qin Ruoran, Huohuo smiles: "I think the second aunt is a very smart person. She must have the intention to do so."


    "It''s smart." Ouyang fan sighed.

 Chapter 1118

    Huohuo is curious about Qin Ruoran and thinks that she is a legend. Once she has such an idea in her heart, she can''t help but want to explore more.


    "Will the second uncle chase the second aunt back?" She asked softly.


    Ouyang fan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "you child... Well, I heard that you are cooking today, but we can''t wait."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk more about it, Huohuo asked no more. He said with a smile, "then you''ll have to wait a while."


    Everyone laughs and worries about Chen Lan. After saying hello, they go to the backyard in a hurry. As expected, they see Chen Lan standing at the door anxiously.


    "Fire, isn''t it?" Chen Lan took a step forward holding the doorframe, "what''s the matter? Is it all settled? "


    "It''s settled." Huohuo quickly took two steps to hold Chen Lan''s arm. "In fact, the third uncle and the third aunt can''t wipe away their face. They are with Ouyang man, so even if we only compare the number of people, we are more than enough to win."


    Chen Lan then breathed a sigh of relief: "if this matter is not settled one day, they will not give up. You''d better be more careful and don''t act alone."


    "Good."


    Ouyangman''s noise didn''t affect them very much. They had a very pleasant dinner. When they left the sanatorium, the fire saw the stars outside.


    "It''s beautiful." Huohuo sincerely praised, "nature is really a magical existence."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile while driving: "but I don''t think it''s as good-looking as you."


    "Screw you." Fire suddenly had a good interest, "let''s go to the seaside, OK?"


    It can be seen that the starlight falling in the sea, swaying with the waves, must be magnificent and exquisite.


    "I''ll go with you wherever you want to go."


    The black car is like an English gentleman walking in the dark, driving steadily towards the sea. There is a kind of warm peace in the car.


    "Bang!" The dull voice rang in my ears, which made my heart shrink.


    She almost subconsciously closed the window: "it''s gunfire."


    Obviously, their behavior today angered Ouyang man, which can''t wait to teach them a lesson.


    "Get down." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "they haven''t got what they want, they won''t really want our lives."


    But even so, he didn''t want to see her hurt.


    Huo Huo anxiously looks at Huo NianWei. He holds the steering wheel tightly with both hands. Her warm side face is full of ink at this time. She doesn''t hesitate any more. She purses her lips and lowers her body.


    Now, all she can do is not let him get distracted.


    The gunfire was intense, and the fingers of the fire were clasped tightly. She couldn''t help wondering if they were really just trying to warn them?


    I don''t know how long it took for the dull sounds to fade away. When she saw the noisy neon lights in the city, she felt that she was alive again.


    "It''s all right." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and comforted her with a gentle tone. "We''ll be home right away."


    Huohuo took his big hand and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "You are back!" Lin Rui saw two people enter the door and hurriedly welcomed them. "A small group of robbers robbed the bank and killed people in the downtown area. Now people are in a panic."


    He looked at them again. He saw Huohuo''s face turned white and frowned: "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "I got shot, but I don''t know if it''s the robbers you mentioned." Huo Nian did not loosen his tie. "It''s a bit too coincidental."


    Huohuo Huo first went back to his room and sorted out himself before he went downstairs. Seeing Huo NianWei and Lin Rui''s dignified faces, he was "clattering" in his heart and said tentatively, "have you found anything?"


    "Zimo and ye Xuanxuan haven''t come back yet, and they can''t get through." Lin Rui said in a deep voice, "they called half an hour ago and said they were on the way."


    It used to be only 15 minutes'' drive, but now it''s nearly 40 minutes. They don''t come back. It''s really worrying that the outside is so unstable.


    "It''s OK. It''s not going to happen." Huohuo even said, "Zimo and Xuanxuan are very smart people. Even if they really encounter any trouble, they will be able to deal with it."


    "Bang!"


    The three men stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. Ye Xuanxuan was driving Huo Zimo at the door, just as they were pushing the door.


    "You''re back!"


    "How did Zi Mo get hurt?"


    "You''ve been shot, too?"


    Three people asked in unison, in a hurry to help Huo Zimo over, his arm soft down, should be a fracture.


    "We met a gang of hooligans fighting." Ye Xuanxuan''s face was livid. "Zi Mo was hurt to protect me."


    Huo Zimo''s painful face turned white, but still gently comforted her: "I was a hero saving beauty. Now do you think I''m more handsome?"


    "Yes, you are the most handsome. You are so handsome." Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes are red.


    Huo Nian did not exchange a look with Huo Huo, but said: "go to the hospital first."


    "Is it safe outside now?" Lin Rui worried, "I always feel that something is not right tonight."


    Huohuo said, "they haven''t got what they want. Now it should be a warning."


    "What are you talking about? What''s that? What''s the warning? " Huo Zimo brow lock, "is Su Tianhao to our hand?"


    Huo Nian did not look at him: "less nonsense, go to the hospital first."


    Huo Zimo "Oh" a, dare not wordy.


    Huo NianWei and ye Xuanxuan accompany Huo Zimo to the hospital. Listening to the sound of the car starting farther and farther outside, Huohuo''s heart is also raised. Today''s night is so deep that there are many dangers they can''t find.


    "Have a cup of tea." Lin Rui handed the cup in the past, "it was a very dangerous thing from the beginning, but now it is just what it should be."


    Huohuo rubbed the cup with his fingers and smelled the words with a bitter smile: "you''re right. It''s just that things came too suddenly. I admit that I was shocked."


    "Just get used to it." Lin Rui said with a smile. Seeing Huohuo Huo''s face, he was shocked and said, "Michio, this is a genius. Don''t you go up and have a look at him?"


    Huohuo knew that Lin Rui wanted to distract her, so she said with a smile, "OK."


    She comforted herself silently in her heart that there were so many dangers. This time, she must be OK. She can''t make a mess of herself, she must not.


    "Dong Dong" -- Huohuo knocks on the door. When she hears the tender "please come in", she pushes the door in. When she sees the little person sitting straight in front of the computer, she feels relieved and distressed.


    "Mommy didn''t bother you?" When Huohuo saw that the computer in front of him was full of codes, he wondered, "did you write that?"


    Michaels shook his head: "I''m studying other people''s procedures, learning."


    "In fact, you are still a child, there is no need to..." Huohuo thought carefully, but he felt that it was a bit of "motherly loser" to say so. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "no matter what you do, just be happy."


    "I''m happy now," he nodded


    "That''s good." Huohuo helped Michaels tidy up his clothes and said gently, "I want to tell you something."


    She now regretted bringing Michaels to such a dangerous place, but now it is so. It''s no use to regret any more. She can only try her best to remedy it.


    "First of all, you need to know that no matter what happens, we will all protect you." Huohuo touched his son''s hair and said gently, "so don''t be afraid first, OK?"


    Michaels blinked. "I''m not afraid."


    Huohuo "Oh" told Michaels what happened tonight. Although she was only facing a four-year-old child, she didn''t know why she always felt that her son could understand these things.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Michio''s little face became more and more serious. It was almost like Huo NianWei''s serious appearance.


    "I''m not going to make trouble for daddy and Mommy." Michaels promised, "I''ll be honest and stay at home, so just do my own business."


    Huohuo looks at his son in surprise, some can''t believe that this is what a child can say.


    "Grandma said that family members should help each other. If they can''t help each other, don''t make trouble." If you need my help, please don''t mention it


    Huohuo was amused by the appearance of little adult Michaelis. She reached out and pulled her son into her arms. She was sad and gratified: "what you said is right, especially right!"


    It''s a pity for her to miss the first three years of her child''s growing up, but it''s very gratifying to see her child educated so well.


    "Today my aunt and I called." "My aunt''s little sisters are very good-looking," he said


    Huohuo was stunned. She thought that her son''s voice was strange. She thought about it and asked, "do you want a little sister, too?"


    "I still want a brother." Michio said solemnly, "my sister already has two, but she is short of a younger brother."


    Huohuo was so happy that she put all her worries behind her for a while. She held her chin in one hand and looked at her own Michio with an inquisitive face: "why do you want my brother? If you have a brother, daddy and Mommy can''t give you all their love. "


    "I''ll love my brother, too." I can teach him to write and read


    In Huohuo Huo''s mind, two little boys, a big one and a small one, are sitting at the desk together. Suddenly, it seems that it''s not bad.


    "After having a younger brother, Mommy may not spend a lot of time to take care of such a small child. Will Michaels be sad?" "Maybe Mommy doesn''t have time to play with him," Huohuo asked softly


    "It''s the same as it is now. I can accept it."


    Fiery and embarrassed, yes, her son really saved her mind. Even if she had a younger child to take care of, it didn''t seem to have much impact on Michaels life.


    "Mommy is hurt when you say that." Huohuo holds her son''s small body, "Mommy is almost out of existence."

 Chapter 1119

    The expression on his face was a little awkward. After a while, he patted Huohuo''s arm gently: "don''t be sad. Daddy and I love you very much."


    Huohuo laughs, the uneasiness in the heart is inexplicably cured, God arranges so many troubles to them, must be in order to give the best corresponding happiness and well-being.


    "I''m going to learn." Mitch said, "Mommy, go and have a rest."


    Huohuo knew that his son was embarrassed and didn''t tear it down at the moment. He stroked his hair with a smile: "Mommy, go to make supper."


    Michaels nodded, waiting for people to really leave just cover heart, faint sigh: "when can mature a little bit?"


    Obviously, I''m nervous to find comfort, but it''s good to have a little brother. At least it can distract most of Mommy''s attention, so that he won''t be disturbed all the time.


    With a heart of maternal love, Huo Huo is busy making supper in the kitchen. Where do you know what Mishou really thinks?


    "Back Lin Rui yelled at the kitchen and said with a smile, "they''re back."


    Huo Zimo''s left arm was hanging with bandage. Her face was much better, but ye Xuanxuan''s eyes were red. Huo Huo had no doubt that the girl had shed tears.


    "Have some supper first." Huohuo said with a smile to Ye Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, please take care of Zimo and have something to eat."


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "I take care of him! I''ll take care of him


    If it wasn''t for protecting her, Huo Zimo would not be distracted and hurt. She is now very guilty. She can help him to do something so that she can feel better.


    "I''ll talk to big brother first, you eat first." Huo zimewen judo, "take care of me after eating."


    Ye Xuanxuan said, "well," and sat quietly without disturbing Huo Zimo, but she didn''t go to eat first.


    "Sister in law, can you show me what Qin Ruoran gave you?" Huo Zimo looked at Huohuo and said, "don''t mention that everyone says it''s a baby. We don''t know what happened."


    In a word, everyone laughed, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became much more relaxed.


    "Even a name plate, I don''t know what''s going on." Huohuo took out the things and put them on the tea table.


    Under the light, the pure gold nameplate has a dazzling luster on the tea table, with very complex patterns carved on it. Probably because it has been wiped for a long time, the surface is very smooth.


    "It costs ten thousand yuan." Lin Rui joked, "I don''t know what the price of gold is now. Maybe I can sell more."


    How could Qin Ruoran just give her a piece of gold?


    "Do you see any rules for this pattern?" Huo Nian didn''t hold the name plate in his hand. "Did Qin Ruoran say anything when he gave it to you?"


    Huohuo nodded: "she said it was something left by the old man to Ouyang yuan. I thought it was a keepsake or certificate, and the third aunt was also there at that time, showing no special expression."


    That''s why she didn''t realize there was something wrong with her idea.


    "Keepsake?" Huo Zimo knocked twice on his knee with his perfect right hand, "we all know Ouyang''s property... I think we should not guess, just ask."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo and frowned: "but don''t you think it''s strange that today we go to the sanatorium, daddy and second uncle are nothing."


    It seems that all people have a tacit understanding of this nameplate, and no one explains it to them, as if they have already understood it.


    "Then let''s ask again?" Huohuo frowned, "it''s better to call now."


    Then she took out her mobile phone and called Mu Tianyi. With other people guessing like this, it''s better to ask clearly.


    "It''s too late. Tomorrow." Huo Nian did not stop the fire, "and I always feel that something is wrong. If they think it''s time to tell us, they must have said it already."


    Everyone felt that there was a dark cloud on his head, but he couldn''t get rid of it. The pressure was so heavy that he didn''t feel secure.


    "By the way, you check what''s wrong with Su Tianhao." Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly flashed light and said to Lin Rui, "it depends on whether he is very short of money."


    Lin Rui exclaimed: "you can''t doubt that Su Tianhao arranged for people to rob the bank, can you?"


    "Why not?" Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "now he needs money very much, no matter what deployment or win people''s hearts, don''t he have money to move?"


    "I know what you say is reasonable, but I always feel that something is wrong..." Huohuo walked around the living room, "have you been pressing hard recently? How could he be short of money all of a sudden? "


    Huo NianWei''s eyes lit up and stared at Lin Rui: "you should have a way to contact Ouyang Feiyu and ask him what action he took there?"


    On the surface, the current state of B looks calm, but under the surface, there is a strange and uneasy atmosphere. It seems that we don''t know when an earthquake will happen. Once it happens, it will be an irreparable disaster.


    "If Su Tianhao wants to replace the president, he certainly does not want country B to be in dire straits." Huohuo said, "he can''t do anything harmful to country B."


    In short, Su Tianhao wants the rule of state B, so how can he hope to take over a mess full of holes.


    "That''s what you think." Huo Zimo said, "if everyone thinks so, how can there be so many dujun in the history?"


    Huohuo opened his mouth and didn''t speak, but he had to admit that what Huo Zimo said was reasonable. Finally, he had no choice but to stand up and say, "let''s have supper first."


    If there was a little bit of heroism in the beginning, now she only hopes that things can be solved smoothly, which involves the survival and death of a country. It''s really not him. It''s them little people who can play well.


    "It''s delicious." Ye Xuanxuan''s timely support.


    A few people you a word I a word of praise up, the fire to do the night is delicious, as if such a hot atmosphere can ease everyone''s nerves.


    When I got back to my room, it was nearly 11:30 in the evening. The fire fell on the bed and cried, "now I find that I''m really only suitable for being a common people."


    Now what she does every day is too exciting. She says her weak heart can''t bear it.


    "Are you scared?" Huo Nian didn''t take the person into his arms. He pinched her arm with his fingers. "I made a dinner at mommy''s side, and then I made supper again. Are you tired?"


    Huo Huo turned over and lay on Huo NianWei''s leg, stretched out his finger and stroked his eyebrows: "where is so delicate? I just hope things here can end quickly."


    "It may take a while." Huo NianWei''s fingers are wrapped with a wisp of hair. "What we''re doing now can be described as a step-by-step process. We should be more careful when we do everything."


    Huohuo sighed, "I know."


    If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. She still understands that.


    "Although we have no direct evidence to prove that the robbers tonight have nothing to do with Ouyang man, we should be careful in the future." Huo Nian didn''t tell Huo Huo seriously, "the rabbit is in a hurry and bites people. What''s more, she is not a generous person."


    Huohuo nodded: "I remember what you said, and I''m not stupid. I won''t run into it foolishly."


    Huo Nian didn''t feel at ease. He suddenly laughed, which made Huo Nian not surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just feel that there is a time when Ouyang man is eyeing me and her daughter is eyeing you. Their mother and daughter like us very much."


    Huo Nian didn''t pick eyebrows to play abusive smile: "do you have a sense of crisis?"


    "No Huohuo shakes his head, looks at the man''s black face, grabs his arm tightly and says with a smile, "my husband''s eyes are so good, how can he take a fancy to other women."


    Huo Nian didn''t stop laughing: "Oh? Do I have good taste? "


    "Of course." Huohuo showed a proud face, "otherwise, how could you have taken a fancy to such an excellent me early?"


    Huo Nian didn''t laugh. Junlang''s face was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "You have a point." His big hands began to swim on Huohuo, his eyes were burning hot, "so I want to reward you well."


    Huo NianWei''s neck was hooked by Huo Huo''s hands. She blinked her eyes delicately: "good."


    Jiao Didi''s two words, instantly lit the room, night swaying, blurred charm.


    The robbers disappeared after they robbed the bank, which caused strong anxiety among the people of country B. some family members of the bank staff who died sat in front of the presidential palace and asked the president to give them an explanation.


    "They just want money, why shoot people?" Huohuo said he didn''t understand, "is it difficult that the people behind them want to muddle the water and fish in troubled waters?"


    But it''s too risky to do so.


    Huo NianWei agrees with this idea: "you''re right, they just want to fish in troubled waters."


    "What fish do you think Su Tianhao wants to touch as a fisherman?" Huo Huo held Huo NianWei''s arm and said, "what should we do?"


    Huo Nian didn''t stretch out his finger to scratch Huohuo Huo''s nose: "what do you say we were originally here to do?"


    "Look for daddy, because Daddy wants to help Ouyang Feiyu, so we will help them." Huohuo way, "at present is to help Ouyang Feiyu economically, and clamp down on Su Tianhao."


    "To put it bluntly, we just want to hold Su Tianhao''s attention and let him stare at Ouyang Feiyu lying in the hospital and stare at us." Huo Nian is not helpless, "in this case, Ouyang Feiyu can quietly reverse the situation in the dark and take the initiative."


    Huohuo said, "it''s cannon fodder."


    "Not as much as you said." Huo NianWei gently stroked Huohuo''s hair and said gently, "so you don''t have to be too nervous. Who will be in the hands of this country? In fact, it has little to do with us."


    The fire was stunned.

 Chapter 1120

    Huo NianWei is about to explain to Huohuo Huo. He glances at Lin Rui and stops talking: "what happened?"


    "You''re right. It''s su Tianhao''s people pretending to be robbers." Lin Rui''s face was very ugly, "and the reason why he did it was because he wanted other countries to introduce a batch of arms."


    Huohuo was surprised: "how could he... It seems that you are right. In order to take power, he has died regardless of the people."


    If a country falls into the hands of such a person, then the people of the country will surely fall into a dire situation.


    "We have to do something." Lin Rui said eagerly, "if this continues, I''m worried..."


    "What are you worried about?" Huo Nian didn''t look at Lin Rui and said faintly, "you look like someone is going to rob your house."


    "Is it not more serious than robbing my family that our country will be defeated?" Lin Rui blurted out.


    "Whose country?" Huo Nian asked without opening his mouth.


    The air suddenly became tight, and Huo Huo finally realized what was wrong. Her eyes wandered back and forth between Lin Rui and Huo NianWei.


    "What happened?" She was a little worried, "if you have anything to say first, it''s really urgent."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand, but his sight was pouting all the time: "still don''t say?"


    "When did you know?" Lin Rui asked, "is it because I am too enthusiastic about the affairs of country B? "Yes"


    "I''m really enthusiastic." Huo NianWei said indifferently, "but now I just want to know, what''s the reason why you approached me at the beginning?"


    Huo Huo was confused. There were many question marks in her mind, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "I''m the president''s guard." Lin Rui said to Huo NianWei with a wry smile, "I know you are annoyed with my concealment, but you have to listen to me to finish what I have to say."


    Huohuo was surprised: "you said you were the president''s man? What''s going on? "


    They knew from the beginning that Ouyang Feiyu was loyal to the president and the country. Because Mu Tianyi was involved in it, they had to help. Then they met Lin Rui, an old friend. It seemed that there was no problem all the way here.


    But most of the time, the more you look at things that are OK, the easier it is to hide a big conspiracy?


    "My real name is Lin Rui. I''m the only son of the Lin family. It''s true that I was rescued by Uncle mu." Lin Rui pinched his nose. "Later, it was my uncle Mu''s training that made me who I am today."


    Huo Nian didn''t hum coldly: "say the point."


    "Then someone came to me and told me who I was, and I came back with it." Lin Rui narrowed his eyes and seemed to be trying to recall the events at that time. "In fact, what my identity is has nothing to do with you originally. I didn''t expect that you would come to country B because of the wrong circumstances."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were bright and cold. His eyes seemed to be filled with the fury of ice and fire.


    "I''ll just ask you one question."


    "You said


    "When did you know about father Huohuo?"


    Huohuo suddenly held her breath. She seemed to see a thin silk thread between Huo NianWei and Lin Rui. The slightest action would blow off their friendship for so many years in the past.


    "When Ouyang Feiyu asked me from the president to help you." Lin Rui said seriously, "I swear, I didn''t know anything before."


    Mu Tianyi taught him a skill. If he knew that people were in country B, how could he not give them a message.


    He looked at Huo NianWei nervously. He attached great importance to Huo NianWei as a friend and hoped to be friends with him for a long time. He really didn''t want to destroy their relationship.


    "I believe you again." Huo Nian didn''t stop his anger.


    Lin Rui took a long breath. He knew Huo NianWei. Since he said he believed it, he must have believed it.


    "How do you know I''m from B?" Lin Rui is very curious, "just because I''m too serious?"


    Huohuo squinted and said, "he probably cheated you."


    Huo NianWei''s mouth turned up and showed a smile.


    "No, isn''t it..." Lin Rui kowtowed, but when he saw Huo Nian''s expression that he didn''t approve of Huohuo, he knew it was true. He couldn''t laugh or cry immediately. "How can you be better than a fox?"


    Huo Nian didn''t grab the apple on the table and smashed it out: "it''s not the next case."


    Lin Rui seized the "Kacha" and bit it: "delicious."


    "How old are you both." Huohuo has no choice but to take advantage of the fact that Lin Rui doesn''t pay attention to the fact that Huo NianWei looks white, "how can he be like a child?"


    However, she also knows that Huo NianWei values Lin Rui as a friend. If they really break up, Huo NianWei must feel bad. Therefore, she is very happy to see that the matter can be solved successfully.


    "Continue with your previous topic. What instructions does the president have?" Huo read not a second into the state, "just not very anxious?"


    Lin Rui took a bite of the apple, as if he took the thing in his hand as a person.


    "The president hopes that we can delay Su Tianhao a little longer." "He can''t go back to the army now," he said in a deep voice


    Huohuo exclaimed, "do you mean Su Tianhao is going to launch a coup?"


    "It''s possible, or why do you think he paid so much for arms?" Lin Rui sneered, "I can''t wait."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown and didn''t immediately agree with Lin Rui. His slender fingers gently knocked on his knees, and the silent rhythm fell on Lin Rui''s heart.


    "This is your country. You should do everything." He said slowly, "but I can''t take my family and block it."


    Throughout history, every coup would cost countless lives, and he could not let his own people become the victims of their struggle for power.


    As friends, Huo NianWei can help Lin Rui without hesitation, but as a son, husband and father, Huo NianWei''s consideration is really no problem.


    "I know it''s a little hard." Lin Rui said with a wry smile that he understood, "I''m not asking you to compete with the Su family. I just hope you don''t be soft handed in the shopping malls, hold him back economically, and buy us some more time."


    Huohuo doubts: "you can see that even if we curb his economy, he can find a way to get money from the bank."


    "Not in the future." Lin Rui shook his head. "Su Tianhao can''t always use the same method, otherwise it''s no good to expose himself early."


    Huo Nian did not fasten his finger: "OK, but only for business."


    "Thank you very much."


    Lin Rui leaves in a hurry. Huo NianWei''s face is not very good. He says that he is very worried: "I have already told him. How can I look unhappy?"


    "Do you think I don''t care about my friends? After all, Lin Rui has helped me a lot. " Huo Nian did not pull the fire to sit by his side, "and I refused him without any respect."


    Huo Huo leaned his head on Huo NianWei''s shoulder: "things in a country are too complicated for us to manage."


    "Do you really think so?" Huo NianWei patted huohuohuo''s head with his fingers, "to tell the truth."


    Huohuo low smile: "well, I think country B is a little small, not as big as our city A."


    "But no matter how small it is, it''s a country, and there are still people who want to control it." Huo NianWei sneered, "I think Su Tianhao is crazy."


    Huohuo change a posture to lie on Huo NianWei''s chest, finger in his heart point: "you really don''t care about their business?"


    "You don''t hear all that." Huo Nian didn''t rub his burning hair. "Nature doesn''t care."


    "It''s OK for you to cheat Lin Rui with those words. Can you really not interfere?" Fire rolled a white eye, "what are you doing up and down this time?"


    "Well, now I dare say I''m jumping up and down!" Huo Nian didn''t grasp the sensitive part on huohuohuo''s waist, "isn''t it not clean up?"


    Huohuo couldn''t bear to giggle. Finally, he almost fell on the sofa and begged for mercy: "I know it''s wrong... I can''t do without saying it."


    This man is really mean. What''s the point of a big man arguing with his daughter-in-law?


    "You''re right. Even for daddy and Mommy, I can''t give up now." Huo NianWei said, "I just don''t want the president to take our help for granted."


    Of course, there is also a part of the reason that Lin Rui doesn''t want to be happy. Who told him to lie.


    As Huo NianWei, Huohuo naturally knows her husband''s mind, but her idea is the same as him. It''s better to punish Lin Rui.


    "What are we going to do next?" Huo NianWei sighed on his shoulder. "I never thought that I could be involved in other people''s military affairs in my life."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "I don''t do anything. I want to see what happens to Ouyang man."


    After the sanatorium, they and Ouyang man are completely torn face, but this is also good, so as not to meet, but also to maintain those hypocritical courtesy.


    "Good." Huohuo looked at the time, "why haven''t they come back? Are there many people in the hospital? "


    Today, ye Xuanxuan accompanied Huo Zimo to check the recovery of her arm. She went there early in the morning, but now she hasn''t come back since noon.


    It''s true that there are so many people in the hospital, but ye Xuanxuan and Huo Zimo didn''t wait in line.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you?" Huo Zimo looked at the young man sitting in front of him, "how can there be so many people chasing you? "Yes"


    The man shrugged: "they killed me, but I didn''t kill them. How can I know why?"


    "Don''t talk to him." Ye Xuanxuan glared at the man, "ungrateful."


    I don''t know who asked them for help just now.


    The man blinked his good-looking peach blossom eyes: "well, I admit that you saved me, so, do you want me to promise you?"


    "Asshole!

 Chapter 1121

    Huo Zimo smashed his fist, and the man immediately turned blue.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Xuanxuan grabbed Huo Zimo and said nervously, "is your hand OK? You have nothing to be angry with such a person who is not clear about four or six. "


    Huo Zimo''s eyes were heavy: "don''t appear in front of me in the future, or you will see me once and fight once."


    Do you take him as a private person to tease Xuanxuan in front of him?


    "What are you doing?" The man covered his eyes and wailed, "even if you don''t want me to commit myself, don''t you have to be so rude? You can do it with such a handsome face! "


    Huo Zimo smell speech immediately compared to fist: "still looking for a fight, right?"


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Xuanxuan grabbed Huo Zimo''s right hand and glared at the grinning man. "If I give you a word, people will not die if they don''t do it."


    The man''s face collapsed.


    She took Huo Zimo to leave. When she came out of the garage, she saw the peach eyed man again. He was arguing with a group of people, as if there was something wrong.


    "Just told him not to die, why didn''t you believe it?" Ye Xuanxuan shook her head and sighed, "it''s really self inflicted."


    Huo Zimo looked out, eyes a tight: "stop."


    "Well?" Ye Xuanxuan was surprised, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take him back."


    Five minutes later, the car was back on the road. Ye Xuanxuan was still the driver, and Huo Zimo was in the co driver''s seat. The difference was that there was a dark faced man with peach blossom eyes in the back row.


    "I know you all want to laugh at me! Laugh, no Ninja He pulled the corner of his mouth in pain, "these bastards, they are so cruel!"


    Ye Xuanxuan gave a very unnatural smile and said: "you are often beaten, aren''t you?"


    "How to speak! Who''s been beaten a lot! " The man exclaimed unconvinced, he touched his face and gritted his teeth, "you are all a group of people who have no taste. I don''t know whether to hit people or not!"


    "Any more noise, I''ll throw you out!" Huo Zimo said, "if you don''t think it''s useful to see you, you think we''ll pay attention to your life and death."


    The man was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was also at a loss about this, so she didn''t speak and just focused on driving.


    "You''ll find out later." Huo Nian didn''t squint.


    Ouyang Feiyang''s apartment has been completely reduced to their temporary camp, but fortunately the room is enough, so even if Huo Zimo brings a person back, there is a place to settle.


    "Here..." peach blossom eye mumbled.


    Ye Xuanxuan stares: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing... I think it''s beautiful here." Peach blossom eyes squeeze out a smile.


    But the blue and purple on the face affected the beauty of the smile.


    "You''re back." Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo heard the voice coming down the stairs and saw a stranger in the living room. They were very surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    What they are doing now is very important and confidential. If they suddenly bring a stranger back, they may get into big trouble.


    "Brother, don''t worry and get angry." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "look at his hands."


    Peach blossom eyes watched them warily: "you, you, what do you mean? I love women


    Huo Nian and Huo Zimo''s face are black.


    Ye Xuanxuan and Huohuo were stunned at the same time, and then they burst out laughing at the same time. What''s in this guy''s mind? He would never think that... Nerve!


    The two women exchanged their eyes and sat together to see the secret behind the peach blossom eyes.


    "Show your right wrist." Huo Zimo a chilly eyes jilted past, don''t wait for peach blossom eye to refuse to say, "otherwise tie you on the chair, we see for ourselves."


    Peach blossom eye corner of the mouth smoked: "you all look pretty, how can you talk and do things so rudely?"! Do you know that... Ah, it''s just wrist. Let me show you! Can''t I show you? "


    There is a cyan tattoo on the inside of peach blossom eye''s right wrist, but it''s hard to recognize. It''s like a totem.


    "What''s wrong with this..." Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo Zimo, "or what did you find?"


    "Don''t you think it''s very similar to the pattern on the inside of Lin Rui''s wrist?" Huo Zimo said, "although it''s not exactly the same, I always feel like a series."


    He didn''t notice it before. When he met this man for the second time in the garage, he suddenly thought of it. He didn''t think so much at that time. He just subconsciously thought that he should bring this man back.


    "You''re right." Huo NianWei''s face is dignified. He stares at the man who is tied by the gang and says in a deep voice, "what''s your name?"


    "The summer calendar." Peach blossom eyes probably know that they can''t beat the two men in front of them, so they honestly said their names, "but there is no grudge between me and you."


    If he had known that the outside world was so dangerous, he would not have run out secretly.


    Huohuo and ye Xuanxuan look at each other. They don''t speak and look at them quietly.


    "Would you like to ask Lin Rui?" Huo Zimo opened his mouth.


    Lin Rui is the president''s guard. They have similar but different totems on their wrists. Is this a coincidence or


    "Not for the time being." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "first shut him in the room, don''t run."


    The summer calendar looked silly: "Hey, what do you want to know, I have said, why do you want to close me?"


    "If you want to turn it off, why do you ask such a stupid question?" Huo Huo stares at him.


    Huo NianWei suddenly said with a smile: "since it''s so interesting to pretend to be crazy, shouldn''t we cooperate with you?"


    "You, you..." the corner of Xia Li''s mouth smoked, and suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed, "I just want to see what skills you have... As for you."


    Huohuo was surprised: "are you not the lunar calendar? What''s your identity? Why probe us? "


    "My name is the summer calendar."


    "Where did it come from? What are you doing here? "


    "You don''t care where I come from. I''m here to find someone." The summer calendar saw several people glaring at themselves, shrunk his neck and said, "you, you stole our money, and you are still so arrogant!"


    Ye Xuanxuan grabbed what she was holding and smashed it: "who do you think is the thief?"


    "I''m not lying!" The summer calendar catches the glass that is smashed face to face and jumps up from the sofa angrily, "our bank account has been captured and the money has disappeared."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "continue."


    "We managed to pay a lot of money to hire a senior engineer to find an IP address, which is here." The line of vision of the lunar calendar patrols the faces of four people, "I just want to know who did this thing?"


    IP address? bank account?


    A strange feeling suddenly appeared in Huohuo Huo''s heart. She subconsciously glanced up the stairs: No, Michaelis is still a child


    "What do you want to do if you know who did it?" Huohuo asked, "don''t forget that you are still in our hands!"


    Xia Li laughs: "well done! It''s time to steal all the money from the old things, otherwise they would be cheated by that woman! Ha ha


    What he said was that the donkey''s head was wrong with the horse''s mouth. Several people were confused.


    "Make it clear." Ye Xuanxuan was a little impatient.


    She has never been a patient person, listen to the summer calendar ramble is not heavy, temper is not good.


    "Pretty girl... I said!" In Huo Zimo''s eyes, Xiali sees her situation cleverly, "but I have a condition. Can you tell me who did it first?"


    Huohuo coughed softly: "you said that the hacker master broke your security system and stole the money?"


    "Well." Xia Li nodded, "very powerful!"


    "What are you going to do if you find this man?" Huohuo continued.


    Although this summer calendar doesn''t look like a big villain, if things are really like what she thinks, she should be more cautious.


    "Of course, we cooperated with him. I provided an account. We got rich together!" Summer calendar squeezed to squeeze an eye, "but I know a lot of inside story."


    Huo NianWei also found that Huohuo''s tone was not the same as usual, so they all cleverly chose to shut up and watch her talk to the lunar calendar alone.


    "Well... You can come back another day." Fire fire way, "you want that person to go out to do things, it will take a few days to come back."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo. His face was very strange.


    "I can wait here." The summer calendar immediately patted her chest and assured her, "I''m not a bad person!"


    Ye Xuanxuan rolled her eyes: "drunkards never admit that they drink too much."


    "You, you..." Xia Li glared at her angrily, "anyway, I won''t go, I must wait for him to come back."


    Huo Zimo''s fingers knocked on the table: "since you want to live, you have to pay the living expenses first. Do you want to eat and live for nothing?"


    "You''ve all stolen so much money from us. Why do you want money from me?" Summer calendar a face anger, "and I also have no money!"


    Ye Xuanxuan put her hands around her shoulders: "I''m sorry. We''re not a welfare home. We don''t take in homeless people."


    "Well, why are you so unsympathetic?"


    "Throw him out." The path of fire.


    Ye Xuanxuan said with a smile: "brother, Zimo is still hanging his arm. This rude language can only work for you."


    "It should be." Huo NianWei took a step towards the lunar calendar.


    The summer calendar was startled and cried out: "I can cook! I''ll cook for you


    "No need!"


    "Yes."


    Although Huohuo insisted on opposing, Huo NianWei still kept the people. She went back to her bedroom with a black face and slammed the door.


    "How did you get so angry?" Huo Nian didn''t come after her later, and gently stroked her back. "I just don''t want you to cook so hard for everyone every day."


    "You let him go!"

 Chapter 1122

    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you lose your temper for a long time."


    Although Huohuo is impatient, he is seldom so excited, which makes Huo NianWei really unable to understand.


    Huohuo Huo stood at the window with his back to Huo NianWei, arms in his hands, saying that he refused to talk to Huo NianWei.


    "Don''t be angry yet." Huo Nian didn''t hold her from behind and said gently, "even if you don''t like the summer calendar, you must let me know what''s going on?"


    Huohuo gritted his teeth: "do not like it or not."


    "According to what I know of you, you are lying." Huo Nian''s shoulders were not on fire. She asked her to look into her eyes. "We are the most intimate people in the world. Is there anything else I can''t know?"


    Huohuo bit her lip and didn''t speak. It''s not that she didn''t want to tell Huo NianWei, but that she thought it was incredible. How could Mishou have done such a thing when he was a child? He was even tracked.


    "If you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Huo NianWei said in judo, "shall I let Xiali leave here now?"


    He let go of the fire and really turned around to go out. Although he thought there were many things to dig in the summer calendar, if it would upset his wife, he would rather not do it.


    "Wait a minute!" Huohuo opened his mouth to stop Huo NianWei, gritting his teeth, "I, I suspect that the person who Xia Li said is Michio."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "how do you know?"


    Huo Huo was about to say her discovery when her face changed and she glared at the man in front of her: "Huo NianWei! You already know that, don''t you? "


    "Don''t get excited." Huo NianWei said quickly, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just felt that..."


    "Asshole!"


    She glared at him and turned away from him. This time, she really made up her mind not to talk to him.


    Huo Nian didn''t touch his nose. He had the cheek to sit beside her. His arm was opened on her shoulder, and then it was opened again. With his unremitting efforts, Huohuo Huo would simply follow him.


    "One of the gifts that Mitch received on his third birthday was a laptop." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "my family has already discovered his talent in computer. Didn''t I tell you last time that my son''s IQ is very high?"


    Huohuo thought about it, as if there was such a thing: "but you didn''t say he was so powerful!"


    "If it''s really powerful, it won''t be followed home." Huo NianWei is helpless, "I thought you had found out for a long time, so I didn''t say it specially."


    He glared angrily: "I know that Michaels is very smart, but I also think that he is just smarter than other children. Who knows that he is... Is that a genius?"


    She has a gifted son! How do you feel like you''re dreaming?


    "Not bad." Huo NianWei quietly pulled Huohuo Huo to lean on her shoulder and gently comforted her, "you are so angry that you want to drive Xia Li away. Are you worried that Michio will be in danger?"


    Huohuo whispered, "we''ve been involved in very complicated things. I don''t want Mishou to get involved."


    "You''re worried that we can''t protect him?" Huo Nian didn''t sigh, "you look down on your husband too much."


    "No, it''s not like that!" Huohuo sat up straight and sighed, "he''s so smart, but he''s still a child and has no self-protection ability. Can I not worry?"


    Huo NianWei touched huohuohuo''s hair: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think it well enough."


    "I was just flustered. That''s why I lost my temper." Huo NianWei''s arm was pulled by Huo Huo, and Huo explained, "in fact, what you did is right. Instead of driving away the summer calendar, you''d better leave him here, so that we don''t have to guard against other people all the time."


    At least this person has already appeared, isn''t he?


    "Maybe we should talk to Matthew." Huo NianWei doesn''t want to see Huohuo worry, so he can only put forward another idea of his own, "if he has a better idea."


    Huohuo shook his head: "he is just a child."


    "Now, don''t think of him as a child." Huo NianWei has no choice but to "know what our children do."


    Huo Huo white one eye, not satisfied with the way: "how do I think you are very proud?"


    "What he has done really deserves our pride." Huo Nian did not kiss on Huohuo Huo''s face. "We two have such good genes that we still need to have another baby."


    Huohuo glared at him: "go to Michaels."


    This already what time, this man unexpectedly still has the mind to chat with her here.


    After listening to the whole story, Michaelis frowned: "he really found it."


    "What are you talking about?" Huohuo looks at her son carefully, but she thinks that he is a child.


    "I lost," he said helplessly


    "Speak well and make it clear." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "you have done such a big thing, have brought people home, shouldn''t there be an explanation?"


    Five minutes ago, this man was still proud of himself. Now she plays the role of strict father. She strongly despises this kind of behavior.


    "Where is the summer calendar?" Instead of hearing Huo NianWei''s words, Michio asked about the whereabouts of Xia Li, "how did he find us?"


    "The IP address of your computer." Huohuo Huo answered his son''s question before Huo Nian said, "if you make it clear to your family, we will all worry about you."


    "We met in a hacker forum. My ranking was before him. He was convinced all the time."


    "That summer calendar is also a hacker?" Huohuo was surprised, but he was immediately overjoyed. "You said your ranking is still ahead of him? What''s your number


    Michio was very helpless. He looked at Huo Nian and didn''t ask for help: "Daddy, your wife is a gossip."


    Huohuo: "well, you can get down to business."


    "I stole the money from his account according to the clues he left, but I didn''t expect that he could find it so soon." Mishou scratched his hair in distress. "It seems that he still needs to learn."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes became more complicated when he looked at his son. All kinds of emotions flashed in his eyes, but soon he calmed down. No matter NianWei was intelligent or stupid, he was his son, the crystallization of his love with huohuohuo.


    "If you don''t want to see the lunar calendar, we can help you get rid of them." Huohuo said gently, "Mommy won''t stop you, but you have to promise mommy that no matter what happens, you won''t put yourself in danger, OK?"


    Michaels nodded: "that''s OK."


    "Good boy." Huohuo patted his son''s cheek, which made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t escape.


    Looking at Huohuo Huo''s tenderness to Mishou, Huo NianWei''s heart was filled with resentment when he believed that he had been treated coldly not long ago. If he wanted another two treasures, he must be a soft and glutinous daughter.


    "Where is the summer calendar?" Huo mixiu noticed Huo NianWei''s sorrow in time, and immediately cut off the topic, "I want to talk to him alone."


    At the insistence of Mishou, they have a secret conversation in the room. The reason why they say it is secret is that Huo NianWei, Huohuo Huo and Huo Zimo are not allowed to be present.


    "Ah Suddenly there was a roar from upstairs.


    The fire suddenly bounced up from the sofa: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter! "


    "Maybe I didn''t expect that Michaels was so young." Huo Nian didn''t understand, "the summer calendar is stimulated."


    Ye Xuanxuan laughed: "I didn''t expect that we, Michaelis, should be so powerful. We can let Michaelis hack their accounts if we don''t like them in the future."


    "It''s not as simple as you said." Huo Zimo said with a smile, "every field has its own rules. Michio can''t do anything wrong. And you are such a big man, you can''t expect Michio to help you out, can you?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was a little embarrassed. She looked at the man beside her with a white look: "I''m just talking. What are you doing so seriously?"


    "Zimo was probably worried that Michio would not be able to finish what you said and lose the aura of a child prodigy." Huohuo joked, pulled Ye Xuanxuan''s arm and said in a low voice, "all men are like this. Don''t pay attention to them. In the future, if you want to have a black ink account, I''ll ask Michio to help you."


    Ye Xuanxuan knew that Huohuo was looking for her own steps, and she also laughed: "deal!"


    In addition to the roar at the beginning of the lunar calendar, the room upstairs has been quiet, and no other sound came, which made the people downstairs uneasy.


    "Don''t you really have to go up and have a look?" Huo Huo is a little worried.


    Huo Nian did not frown: "wait another five minutes."


    Upstairs is still quiet, but the atmosphere in the living room is a little tight, Huohuo can''t bear such suffering, fiercely stood up: "no! I have to go up and have a look to be at ease. "


    What if that summer calendar bullies her son?


    "I''ll be with you."


    "We''ll go too."


    Four people were about to go upstairs, but the sound of opening the door came from upstairs. Xia Li was frustrated, and behind him was Michaelis, who looked proud and coquettish. Obviously, the meeting of the two hackers ended with Michaelis'' complete victory.


    "Daddy, the summer calendar can help you do things." Mitch said with a smile, "you lost to me. You promised to help us do the work for a month."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile, "he said that he would cook for us."


    Huohuo just doesn''t care what the summer calendar will do. She looks at her son and has nothing to do, so her heart can be put into her stomach.


    "He has other roles to play." Michio disagreed with Huo NianWei, "he knows a lot of people here."


    Ye Xuanxuan flat mouth: "know a lot of people, why still stay with us?"


    "You, you are a verbal attack." Summer peach eyes are full of sadness, "you, do you know how many people ask me for help, you, you... It''s a tyranny!"


    People were shocked.

 Chapter 1123

    Xia Li lives in the apartment. At the same time, Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan move to Su Lili''s villa. Ouyang Feiyang is discharged from the hospital. They need help.


    "Do you think sully can be trusted?" Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo Huo? I don''t think Zimo and Xuanxuan care about her in general. "


    Huo Nian didn''t turn over the information in his hand. He said with a smile: "you really have a sister-in-law style. Now you start to worry about them."


    "I''m serious with you. Can you stop fooling around?" Huohuo said, "seriously, shall we go and have a look?"


    Although Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan have repeatedly assured them that there is no problem with Su Lili, and they are completely trustworthy, Huohuo Huo still can''t let go.


    "If you''re really upset, let''s go." Huo Nian didn''t close the information in his hand, but said, "let''s go."


    "Now?" Huohuo was surprised. She handed Huo NianWei the apple in her hand. "I''ll change my clothes."


    Su Lili villa is located in the rich area of B country. Its superior geographical location has thrown off Ouyang''s flying apartment for hundreds of streets. When they arrived, they were playing with the flowers and plants in the garden.


    "No wonder you don''t want to go back to your own place." Huohuo put the things in his hand aside and looked at Ouyang Feiyang jokingly, "are you happy and homesick?"


    Ouyang Feiyang said with a smile, "how about not thinking about Shu? Are you envious? "


    "You two should be very happy with him." Huohuo said while secretly observing the expression on Su Lili''s face.


    Her eyes have been falling on Ouyang Feiyang, as if he is the most important scenery in the world, so naturally did not pay attention to the exploration in Huohuo''s eyes.


    "I used to be too proud, but now it''s not too late." Su Lili returned to her senses and gave a brilliant smile. "We''re fine, and so is he."


    Huohuo believes that she is really happy with Ouyang Feiyang. After all, the light in her eyes is absolutely not biased.


    "Recently, country B is not very stable. You should know all about it?" "Do you have any idea what to do?" the fire whispered


    "I just do what I think I should do." She said faintly, "the world has always been fair. How can he pay for his mistakes?"


    Huohuo sighed, "I''m always worried that you won''t be able to bear it."


    "That''s why you''re here today, isn''t it?" Su Lili didn''t mean to be angry. She said with a smile, "what''s more, let''s see if Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan have been packed and sold, right?"


    Huohuo was embarrassed to be exposed face to face, but soon she was relieved: "you are very smart. It really saves energy to talk to smart people."


    "Huo Zimo and Xuanxuan have not come back yet." Su Lili said with a smile, "I asked them to come and live together to show him that I''m with you and don''t want to use me any more."


    The fire Leng for a while, just understand come over, what she says in the mouth "he" refers to is Su Tianhao, immediately in the heart a surprised: "you showdown?"


    "A few days ago, he took Su Qitai''s mother back to Su''s home. I had a good fight with him. The relationship between father and daughter was probably broken." "The truth of the matter is darker than I thought," Sully said


    "Then you..." it happened so suddenly and unexpectedly that I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Su Lili waved her hand indifferently: "he won''t let me do anything, otherwise his affairs will appear a lot of troubles, and he can''t deal with those troubles."


    "You mean..."


    "My grandfather''s contacts in the army have played an important role in his success in the army. If he doesn''t treat me well, can my grandfather''s old friends stop him?"


    Huohuo looks at Su Lili''s confident and shining face, and always feels that there is something wrong. It seems that things are not like this at all... But where is it


    "It''s said that ginger is old and spicy. Even if you have something to rely on, don''t take it lightly." Huohuo could not help but exhort, "we are still far away from success. It''s still too early to relax."


    Su Lili nodded: "I know. Let''s go out and see what they are talking about. It seems very lively."


    At this time, Huo Nian didn''t say almost the same thing as Ouyang Feiyang. Compared with Su Lili''s calmness, Ouyang Feiyang''s aura was obviously insufficient.


    "It''s no use knowing that Su Lili and Su Tianhao are not together. Now that they have turned over, you should be more careful to avoid being plotted against." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "even if Su Tianhao doesn''t give up, it doesn''t mean that Su Qitai and his mother don''t want Su Lili to die."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s face was livid: "how can it be! Tiger poison does not eat son


    "He has a son, doesn''t he?" Huo NianWei said lightly, "if you still hope to treat Su Lili''s father and daughter with Su Tianhao, then you two will be forced into a desperate situation."


    Ouyang Feiyang has never been a man with great ambition. The biggest thing he has done so far is to pretend that Ouyang Feiyu was shot and hospitalized.


    "Don''t worry, Huo. I''ll be careful." Su Lili came over and gave Ouyang Feiyang a reassuring look. "We''ll all be OK."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo Huo. Seeing that she nodded to her invisible head, she was relieved and said with a smile, "if there''s anything, please call me in time, and we''ll let you know immediately."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, why are you here?" Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan come in with big and small bags of things. When they see Huo NianWei and huohuohuo standing in the yard, they are very surprised and run over, "is there something wrong at home?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was also nervous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Huohuo said quickly, "I don''t trust you. Come and have a look."


    "They''re afraid I''ll sell you," Sully quipped


    Ye Xuanxuan blinked: "maybe we sold you."


    Several people laugh. Huo Nian and Huohuo Huo go back before they have dinner here. However, the expression on their faces is not much easier than before.


    "I hope sully can really do what she said." Huohuo sighed, "otherwise, we will be really passive."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and walked slowly in the Moonlight: "you don''t have to think too much. Things are far from out of control. Even now Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes are full of Su Lili, so he is Ouyang Feiyu''s brother."


    "All right." Huohuo looked at the shadow of the two people on the ground and softened his face. "I hope I think too much.


    But the bad things soon hit them, straight hit them by surprise: Su Qitai found Ouyang Feiyu''s secret, Su Tianhao took Ouyang Feiyu away from Su Lili.


    "You''re back at last." Huo Huo took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand for a moment and was afraid, "what''s the matter? Su Tianhao didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned white and she forced a smile: "he has found out about us."


    "How could that be? Does it have anything to do with sully? " Fire fierce rise, "is she betrayed you?"


    Huo Zimo''s arm injury has long been good, smell speech surprised way: "how can you have such a thought? Want to find something? "


    "Yes, sister-in-law, Su Lili has already stood with us. For this reason, Su Tianhao slapped Su Lili." Ye Xuanxuan sighed, "she has been put under house arrest by Su Tianhao. Now the situation is really troublesome."


    Huohuo was surprised and murmured: "do I really think too much..."


    "You''re too nervous." Huo Nian didn''t gently pacify Huohuo, and said gently, "can you go back and have a rest first?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "do you think I can rest now?"


    Things in country B have come to a critical juncture. Everyone has a sharp blade hanging over her head. How can she be at ease.


    "Get Michaels out of here." Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan. "You two will leave immediately."


    Mu Tianyi is a member of the Ouyang family. As Mu Tianyi''s daughter and son-in-law, he and Huohuo should stay here, but others should leave as soon as possible.


    Lin Rui hasn''t heard from Ouyang Feiyu since he went there. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is. They must make preparations in advance.


    "No way!" Huo Zimo flatly refused, "Michio is still a child, should leave here, but I can''t."


    "I''m not going either." Ye Xuanxuan insisted, holding Huo Zimo''s hand, "I''ll go forward and backward with you."


    Huo Zimo gently stroked Ye Xuanxuan''s cheek and said gently, "you take Michio out of here."


    "But..."


    "Xuanxuan, please." Huohuo said earnestly, "please take Michio back safely."


    Huo Nian did not pat Huo Zimo on the shoulder and said with a smile: "maybe things are not so dangerous. Now it''s just a complete preparation."


    "I''ll talk to Xuanxuan for a while." Huo Zimo took Ye Xuanxuan''s hand and went to the garden. Looking at the girl''s gentle side face, he said in a low voice, "go back and wait for me to marry you."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s eyes were red: "no way!"


    "Fool, how can my brother-in-law know the situation here if you don''t go back?" Huo Zimo sighed, "it''s true to let you send Mi Xiu back home, but it''s also true to ask you to move the rescue troops."


    Ye Xuanxuan smacked Huo Zimo''s hand and roared: "what''s the rescue! Is it ancient now? Can''t a donkey get to a place for three months? If you really want to help the soldiers, just call! Who do you think of as a fool? "


    "Well, I didn''t expect my Xuanxuan to be so clever." Huo Zimo gently took the person in front of his chest and said gently, "but I really don''t want you to face the danger with me."


    Ye Xuanxuan grasped Huo Zimo''s clothes tightly: "I won''t go."

 Chapter 1124

    "Even if you say the big day, I will not leave you here." Ye Xuanxuan raised her delicate chin and insisted, "and I think we can survive the robbery safely."


    Huo Zimo couldn''t help laughing and patted her cheek: "but what about Michio? After all, he is a child. We can''t rest assured if we only give him the summer calendar. "


    Ye Xuanxuan was silent. Her fingers twisted Huo Zimo''s clothes, and her eyes were red and red.


    Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan are still here. Huo Zimo and Chen Lan can''t leave here. Huo Zimo can''t leave them, so is it really just her?


    Although they had been fighting and fighting before, since they established their relationship in country B, she and he got along more and more harmoniously. It is clear that they have been in love for a long time, but it seems that they have known each other for several lifetimes.


    "I''ll go back." Ye Xuanxuan choked, tears fell silently on Huo Zimo''s clothes, gently wet into the shirt, "but you have to promise me, go back well, don''t get hurt."


    Huo Zimo kisses Ye Xuanxuan''s forehead lovingly: "I promise you."


    "When you go back, we''ll get married." Ye Xuanxuan looked into his eyes, "you swear you won''t cheat me."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes were soft and spoiled. He raised three fingers of his right hand: "I swear I will return home safely and give Ms. Ye Xuanxuan a grand wedding."


    "I have it all in mind." Ye Xuanxuan took Huo Zimo''s right hand and put it in her heart. "If you can''t, I will fall in love with others soon."


    "No!"


    Huo Zimo holds Ye Xuanxuan on the back of the head and kisses her fiercely. She kisses and wrestles hard. From the beginning of her panic to the end of her devotion, ye Xuanxuan tightly clasps his waist and lets him suck away the air in her chest bit by bit.


    "I''ll take care of Mitch." Ye Xuanxuan wiped her eyes and changed back to her former appearance, "don''t worry, OK?"


    "Take care of yourself, too."


    When it''s dark, ye Xuanxuan and Xia Li leave with Mishou. Xia Li drives into the dark with her car and gradually integrates with the black.


    "It''s going to be OK." Ye Xuanxuan murmured, looking at the street lamps on both sides of the road, her heart seemed to be twisted together by an invisible big hand. She couldn''t breathe and could only comfort herself again and again, "I''m waiting for you, waiting for you..."


    After a while, she felt her consciousness gradually returned. She took a look at the road outside and said in surprise, "this is not the way to the airport!"


    In her heart, she was very excited. She grabbed Michaels hand and watched the man in the driver''s seat warily: "summer calendar, where are you going to drive outside?"


    "Oh, what has it to do with me!" Xia Li said with a smile, "it''s Michio. He said he didn''t want to leave. Now I listen to him."


    Ye Xuanxuan didn''t believe: "good boy, don''t be afraid. Your aunt will protect you."


    Although she knew that he was much smarter than other children, no matter how clever he was, he was still a child? But she never dare to take it lightly, firmly believe that Michaelis was bewitched and deceived by the summer calendar.


    "I''m going to stay and help them." Mishou pulled Ye Xuanxuan''s hand and muttered in her ear, "do you think this is a good plan?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was surprised: "is this what you think of?"


    "It will help daddy and Mommy." Mitch spread his hands, "you adults, you always like to judge people by their appearance."


    Xia Li also said with a smile, "you can''t treat him as a child. He''s stealing."


    "Where are we going now?" Seeing that Michio was determined, ye Xuanxuan believed him for no reason, but still told him, "if it''s dangerous, we still have to leave here."


    She is entrusted by Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo. She must protect Xiaomi Xiu.


    "We will not fail." Mitch''s tone was firm.


    An hour later, Huo Nian didn''t receive the phone call that Michaelis was about to board the plane. A few people were a little relieved.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" Huo Zimo looked at Huo NianWei, and his young face was full of vigor and vitality.


    Although it''s very dangerous this time, it''s also very passionate for the young boy.


    "Stay away from sully for a while." Huo NianWei said slowly, "Su Tianhao has no time to come to us now, and he has already gone to Ouyang Feiyu?"


    Huohuo said sarcastically: "this is what he asked for. Now he can only say that he suffered from it."


    Just don''t know Ouyang Feiyu over there how to arrange, such a short time of deployment in the end can compete with Su Tianhao?


    "Someone''s coming." Huonian didn''t notice that a car was driving into the yard.


    The three exchanged their eyes. When they came to the hall, they saw ouyangman and Liu Lingrui get out of the car together, followed by several soldiers with live ammunition. The muzzle of the soldiers'' guns was steadily facing the three of them.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Is it too late to be a guest now


    "Do you think I''m a guest?" Ouyang man sneered, "or do you want to please now that you find that bullets are not candy? Don''t you think it''s a little late? "


    Huo Zimo quietly protects the fire behind her and looks coldly at them. Ouyang''s face is darkened by her fierce momentum. However, she looks at the soldiers behind her and straightens her waist immediately.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. Mu Wenyang, you are so smart, you must know what I want." Ouyang man said in a fierce voice, "give me the things obediently, and I can watch our family''s share. I''ll spare you once."


    Huohuo looked at her: "who do you regard as a fool? Things are in my hands, and you have the attitude of asking for something. If I have nothing to rely on, then I''m not at your mercy? "


    "Warm sun, everyone is a family. Why are you so unhappy?" Liu Lingrui cleared his throat and said, "well, I promise that as long as you hand in your things, your aunt will still be your aunt."


    Huohuo was poked in the middle of the joke for no reason, and "puff" laughed out, like hearing the funniest joke in the world.


    "Damn it Ouyang man waved, "catch them three for me!"


    Huo Nian did not exchange eyes with Huohuo Huo for a while. They all saw the happiness in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, they sent away Michio. No matter what the final outcome is, as long as they are still together, they are not the worst.


    At this time, Huo Zimo and the two have the same idea. They think that ye Xuanxuan is lucky to leave ahead of time with Mishou.


    "I''ll go back and marry you." He promised in his heart.


    Because the other side with guns, the two sides of the great disparity in strength, so in order not to make unnecessary sacrifices, three people did not do resistance was Ouyang man back.


    "Su Tianhao should not agree with you." Liu Lingrui looked at the three people being taken into the car, and then said, "originally, I thought things were a little risky, but I didn''t want to disappoint you..."


    "He won''t know."


    Ouyang man grabs Liu Lingrui''s hand to act as a coqueter. A 40 year old woman''s act as a coqueter really gives people goose bumps. However, Liu Lingrui''s calm face makes people admire her.


    "We must make the best use of the mercenaries we have paid a lot of money for, or we will spend so much money for nothing." Ouyang man narrowed his eyes, "and only when we have mastered more and more things, can we strive for the greatest rights and interests when we cut off Su Tianhao''s interests in the future."


    Liu Lingrui gave Ouyang man a kiss on the face: "what you said is right, I will listen to you."


    "Let''s go." Ou yangman and Liu Lingrui sat in a car behind them and suddenly said, "Zhao Rongrong has been with them for a long time. Do you want me to arrest her?"


    With that, she stared at Liu Lingrui''s eyes.


    Liu Lingrui didn''t seem to notice her exploration and examination. He rubbed his palm gently on Ouyang man''s leg: "I didn''t say it, I''ll listen to you."


    "I''m not thinking about your falling in love. If you really help her, I won''t care about her." Ouyang man said with a smile, "but now that you don''t have any affection for her, I don''t have to take so much into account when I do things."


    Liu Lingrui said with a smile, "just be happy."


    Ouyang man was relieved and took Liu Lingrui''s hand to let go. If Liu Lingrui just showed a little bit of reluctance, she would let Zhao Rongrong die miserably. However, he really didn''t care. She didn''t care about that woman for the time being.


    Anyway, they will succeed. When things are successful, she will trample Zhao Rongrong under her feet and torture her a little. Now just thinking about it, she seems to have tasted the pleasure.


    Ouyang man is imagining all kinds of things after success, but Huo NianWei''s face is dignified. He doesn''t know where Ouyang man is going to take them.


    "What on earth is that? Where can I find that treasure? " Huohuo did not shy away from the drivers and soldiers in front of him. He said with a smile, "it''s not worth our being arrested for such a thing."


    Huo Nian didn''t let hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and said lightly: "no matter what it is, as long as you don''t want to give it to her, you won''t give it."


    "My elder brother and sister-in-law will make up for me more in the future." Huo Zimo chuckles, "although we are arrested now, I don''t think Su Tianhao will have time to deal with Ouyang man."


    Huonian didn''t meet mercenaries when dealing with the affairs of the Huang family, so he realized that the people with guns at them were definitely not soldiers of country B. most likely, Ouyang man himself couldn''t wait and acted without authorization.


    "You''re right. Maybe Ouyang man dug a hole and buried himself." Huo Zimo laughed, "I can''t wait to see her silly."


    With a smile, things don''t seem so bad.

 Chapter 1125

    Because the driver is full of paths, so the three people do not know where they were taken, bumped for nearly an hour before the car drove into a compound.


    "Go in!"


    Huohuo Huo was pushed into a musty warehouse. She could hold the wall, but she didn''t fall to the ground. She got out of the car. Huo NianWei, Huo Zimo, Huo NianWei and Huo NianWei were locked up separately. I was afraid that they would come up with a way to escape.


    "It''s really exciting." She comforted herself, "so many dangers have come all the time. Will you not lose your life in country B?"


    Huohuo, holding her breath, walked to the door and looked out through the gap in the door. There was no sound in the yard. She thought that the mercenaries had gone to other places, and then she took a long breath.


    Nervous temporarily relaxed, she sat on the ground with her back against the wall, squinting her eyes to refresh her energy. Suddenly, the sound of unlocking came from outside, and she was suddenly awake, staring warily at the door.


    "Liu Mei!" Huohuo sighs in her heart. It''s really a narrow road. This woman has long hated herself. She has to be more careful.


    Liu Mei saw the fire guard''s eyes and laughed with pride: "I didn''t expect that you would be afraid one day!"


    "I''m happy to see my cousin. How can I be afraid?" Huohuo light smile, "cousin special trip to visit cousin, I am very pleased."


    Liu Mei saw that she was calm and angry. She pointed to her nose and scolded: "I want to see if you can be so arrogant later."


    Huohuo fingers gently touch the bracelet on the wrist, and the delicate carving patterns gently rotate under the finger pulp.


    "I hope I won''t let my cousin down." Huohuo replied impolitely, and suddenly said, "does my aunt know that my cousin is coming to see me?"


    She''s gambling.


    Liu Mei raised her chin haughtily: "do you think Mommy will help you at this time?"


    Huohuo knows that Liu Mei is carrying ouyangman and Liu Lingrui to take revenge on her. She just doesn''t know where ouyangman has gone and how long it will take to come back


    "It''s very useful for my aunt to catch me back. It''s hard to explain that you killed me." Huohuo continued, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    Because of Huo NianWei, Liu Mei has long hated Huo Huo. In addition to what Su Qitai did to her, she now hates to blow off Huo Huo one by one. Therefore, the more Huo Huo said that, the more annoyed she was.


    "Follow me!" Liu Mei suddenly took out a pistol and pointed the black muzzle at Huohuo''s head. "Or do you want to taste the bullet?"


    Huohuo was still motionless: "aunt, it''s very useful to catch me. I don''t believe you dare to kill me."


    "I don''t think Mommy would mind killing you, Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo." There was a flicker of hesitation in Liu Mei''s eyes, but he soon remembered Su Qitai''s threat and said in a deep voice, "follow me now!"


    Huohuo''s brow was locked tightly, and he looked very hesitant. After a long time, he followed Liu Mei: "where are you going to take me?"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Under the "threat" of Liumei bullets, Huohuo reluctantly sat in the car parked outside. There was already a person in the car, who was su Qitai.


    A flash of light flashed in Huohuo''s eyes, but it soon disappeared, and continued to be in a panic: "where are you going to take me?"


    "Let''s go!" Liu Mei urged, "my mommy will soon find out that we have to leave here in a hurry."


    Su Qitai stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car immediately disappeared into the night like an arrow leaving the string. The fire''s heart calmed down and silently recorded the route in his heart.


    Different from the way they came here, this time they only took 20 minutes to get to the downtown area, and it was su Qitai''s apartment. They believed that the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    So before, the path Liumei took was just to confuse them?


    "Aunt is so clever, how can you have such a stupid daughter." Huohuo looked "sorry" and even said, "if she knew you had done such a thing, she would be very angry."


    Liu Mei sneered: "it''s hard to talk at this time. I want to see when you can be arrogant."


    "You go out. I''ll talk to Mrs. Huo alone." Su Qitai took a look at Liu Mei and saw that she was still standing there. She immediately turned cold. "Don''t you listen to me?"


    Before he got Liumei, Su Qitai was still very kind to her. It can be said that he would not get a smile even if he wanted to. But after that day, he may suddenly find that Liumei and other women are no different, so he likes to torture her more and more.


    Originally, Liu Mei was crying and begging for mercy, but later she found some pleasure in being abused. Now she is more and more inseparable from Su Qitai.


    Naturally, Su Qitai did not take her seriously.


    "I''ll go back to my room first." Liu Mei hurriedly way, immediately before she ruthlessly stare a fire.


    Huohuo is helpless. Liu Mei doesn''t think that Zi is as blind as she is, and she will take a fancy to Su Qitai, a guy with a short brain, right?


    "What does Ouyang man want from you?" After receiving Su Tianhao''s call, Su Qitai managed to get people here. "I advise you not to play tricks. If you think about it, you can answer my question, otherwise..."


    "Or what will happen to you?" Huohuo poured himself a glass of water, moistened his throat, and said with a smile, "I''m particularly curious about a question. If Su Tianhao wants to replace him with the president, will he erase his past disgrace in order to stabilize people''s hearts."


    Su Qitai''s face changed and he said harshly, "are you trying to stir up the relationship between me and daddy? Mu Wenyang, I always thought you were smart. I didn''t expect you to think of such a stupid way. "


    "It''s not stupid. It''s only useful, isn''t it?" Huohuo slowly drank water, as if she was not the one who was tied up. "If I guess right, your mommy hasn''t come back to Sue''s house, has she? Su Tianhao must have painted a lot of cakes for you? "


    Su Qitai''s eyes are heavy. He has indeed mentioned many times with Su Tianhao about living with his mother, but he is refused every time. Instead, he is asked to put the overall situation first.


    "You see you do all kinds of dangerous things, but Su Lili is really holding the economic lifeline of the Su family." Huohuo didn''t seem to see the anger on Su Qitai''s face, and continued to smile, "even if it''s the feelings cultivated day by day, Su Tianhao should be closer to Su Lili, shouldn''t he?"


    "Shut up Su Qitai''s face was full of anger. "Give it up now! You don''t have to talk nonsense about other things! "


    Fire shrugged: "I don''t know what you want, how to give it to you?"


    Originally, she did not intend to stir up Su Qitai''s rebellion against Su Tianhao, but she could plant a seed of doubt in his heart. As long as she met the right opportunity, the seed would quickly take root and grow into a towering tree.


    "Don''t play tricks with me, or I''ll make you live rather than die." Su Qitai smashed a cup hard. He dodged the splashing pieces of porcelain alertly. Then he said with a worried face, "didn''t Su Tianhao tell you not to really hurt me?"


    Su Qitai''s face is very blue.


    Her heart was relaxed, and she was obviously right again.


    Not to mention that she is the daughter-in-law of the Huo family, but only for the influence of the Mu family, Su Tianhao doesn''t dare to really offend her. Ouyang man doesn''t have this insight, but Su Tianhao must have, and absolutely told Su Qitai.


    "Well, well, I see when you can hold on." Su Qitai sneered, "when I catch your son, you will regret not cooperating with me."


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, but soon comfort themselves, Michaelis is already on the plane, ye Xuanxuan and Xiali two people will take him back to Huo home.


    And to say the least, Michaels is very smart. Even if he is in trouble, he will be able to get off the line.


    "Think it over tonight, and I hope to get a satisfactory answer tomorrow." Su Qitai threatened, "otherwise I can''t guarantee what I will do to you."


    Huohuo squints and keeps silent. When Su Qitai slams the door and leaves, she covers her heart and takes a long breath.


    Although she was just out of the wolf''s den and into the tiger''s den, she didn''t feel that the situation was completely out of control. As long as she was more careful, she might be able to find a ray of life from this complicated situation.


    And now she has at least determined one thing: Ouyang man and Su Tianhao have interests involved, especially Ouyang man can''t wait to seek more interests for himself, so there must be a gap between the two.


    What she needs to do now is to find the gap, quickly and ruthlessly go in, and then take advantage of the situation to tear a big hole. If there is something wrong inside them, Ouyang Feiyu''s crisis will be solved.


    Of course, a few of them can also return to a city early to have their own small days.


    "Qitai asked me to give it to you!" Liu Mei opened the door and put the bowl heavily on the table. "It''s just the ants we hold in our hands. They even want to give you something to eat. It''s a waste!"


    Fire fire looked at her: "since waste, then I will not eat."


    Sure enough, she saw the Dodge in Liu Mei''s eyes and couldn''t wait to be worried. It was obvious that there was something wrong with the soup.


    "I advise you to eat. If you faint from hunger, you won''t see your son." Liu Mei deliberately said, "if you are not looking at my cousin''s sake, do you think I will pay attention to you?"


    "There''s one thing you may not know," said Huohuo


    "What?" Liu Mei stares at her, "you still don''t say some disorderly useless things, quickly drink the soup."


    Huohuo holds up the bowl and smiles.

 Chapter 1126

    She walked slowly towards Liu Mei: "I think my cousin is thin. Why don''t you drink first?"


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t need it." Liu Mei''s face is livid. "Don''t be ignorant of good people."


    Huohuo had already come to Liu Mei, and suddenly clasped her wrist: "don''t you know that my mother Chen Lan is a doctor, and my family has all kinds of talents to train me?"


    "You, what do you tell me about this?" Liu Mei suddenly found that she didn''t have any strength. She couldn''t get rid of the fire. "You, you let go, I hear you!"


    Fire finger light point in a hole, Liu Mei nature can''t move, the fear in the eyes is a little more.


    "You can let me go, but you have to tell me what''s in it." Huohuo said with a smile, "otherwise I don''t mind feeding you all."


    Liu Mei said: "nothing, nothing!"


    "It seems that my cousin didn''t take my words to heart." Huohuo looks sorry. She blows gently with a bowl. "Do you want to believe it or not? I''ll let you go now. Can''t you go out?"


    Liu Mei is biting her teeth and wants to fight against the fire in the end: "how can su Qitai be downstairs? He will come soon."


    "When he came, I said you were going to poison me, so that you could take things to Ouyang man." Huohuo said with a smile, "he can''t explain to Su Tianhao. He will be very angry."


    "I didn''t mean to poison you. Here''s the aphrodisiac!" Liu Mei blurted out, and then her face suddenly changed. She looked at the man standing at the door in disbelief and stammered, "you, how are you here?"


    "I see that you really turn a deaf ear to my words." Su Qitai grabbed the bowl in Huohuo''s hand, and squeezed Liu Mei''s chin with one hand and poured it in. "Since you like these things so much, you''d better try them yourself first."


    He has just received Su Tianhao''s call. The Mu family has started to transfer people from city a to this side, so that they must not touch mu Nuanyang''s finger before the dust settles. If they fail, it may become their life preserver.


    He went downstairs to make sure that everyone was OK. Unexpectedly, he listened to Liu Mei''s medicine.


    There are only three of them here, and the aphrodisiac under Liu Mei. It''s obvious that she has counted herself in. Su Qitai''s forehead is full of anger when she thinks about it.


    "I... don''t, don''t..." the sticky juice splashed on Liu Mei. The woman who was proud not long ago was in a state of confusion. It was so easy to let go that she coughed violently, "I, I..."


    Huohuo looked at these coldly and said, "I''m going to have a rest. You can go."


    "I advise you not to have other ideas." Su Qitai warned huohuohuo, "there are many guards outside the apartment. If you dare to go out without permission, you will be beaten into a beehive!"


    Huohuo sat down without saying a word, as if he didn''t hear his threat.


    Liu Mei originally had the idea of tormenting the fire, so the medicine in the soup was very poisonous. With only a little effort, she had already had a reaction. Her face was flushed, and her fingers were pulling Su Qitai''s clothes. The voice in her voice was very like a groan.


    "Qitai, I, I..."


    "Are you going to perform in front of me?" Looking at it, it seems that he is really ready to watch the live broadcast.


    Su Qitai''s face is very blue. He drags out with a willow eyebrow. He looks at the woman in front of him with her clothes open. His eyes are full of disdain. It''s just this kind of goods that she used to carry like a goddess!


    "Do you want it?" He threw the man on the sofa and said darkly, "if you want to, don''t you?"


    Liu Mei''s mind has already begun to wander beyond reason. She crawls on the ground, hugs Su Qitai''s leg and rubs her face: "yes, yes... Give me... Eh..."


    "Say you''re a bitch, and I''ll give it to you!" Su Qitai pinched Liu Mei''s chin, "say, you are a bitch!"


    "I''m a bitch, I''m a bitch!" Liu Mei can''t wait to shout, like a thirsty man asking for water.


    Su Qitai laughs, tears the clothes of willow eyebrow, the air has the sound of erosion, comes intermittently.


    Although she was in the room on the second floor, Huohuo''s ears could hear the outside voice clearly. Except for disgust, she had no sympathy for Liumei.


    If it wasn''t for her cleverness, it would be her who humiliates now.


    I don''t know how long it took to be quiet outside. The fire took a breath, and it was finally over.


    "Mitch baby, are you home?" Fire whispers.


    As early as when she was controlled by Ouyang man, her mobile phone had already been searched, so now that there is no communication tool, we need to sort out our ideas. How can we save Huo Zimo and Huo NianWei?


    Since it''s impossible to escape smoothly, she might as well settle down and see if she can find some clues from Su Qitai


    Huohuo straightens out the cobweb like ideas in his mind. People who thought they would lose sleep all night have a deep sleep after they are a little relieved.


    Ouyang man found that the fire disappeared the next morning. Her face was livid and she yelled: "where are people? Don''t I want you to look at people? "


    I don''t know if the lock is broken, but is the mercenary she paid a lot of money for dry food?


    "You asked us to have a rest yesterday, didn''t you?" The head of the mercenary frowned unhappily. "In this case, whatever happens has nothing to do with us."


    Ouyang man immediately exploded: "I told you not to come out? When did I tell you not to come out! "


    She''s looking for these people just to look at the three people. Is she crazy or sleepwalking?


    "Miss Liu Mei told us." The leader''s face was ugly. "If you have any problems, it''s better to solve them internally. Don''t involve us."


    "Liu Mei has been here?" Ouyang man didn''t know why Liu Mei took Mu Wenyang. He immediately denied, "impossible!"


    "That''s the truth. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it." That humanitarian, "and she came with master Su Qitai."


    Originally, Ouyang man was able to find these mercenaries because of his previous cooperation with Su Tianhao, so they all knew Su Qitai.


    "Damn it Ouyang man was so angry that she anxiously turned around in the same place, "what is this willow eyebrow going to do?"


    Liu Lingrui already knew what happened here. When he narrowed his eyes, there was a flash of light in it. He said in a deep voice: "things have come to this stage. We''d better let Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo go first."


    "Are you crazy?" Ouyang man''s eyes widened in surprise. She took Liu Lingrui and lowered her voice. "If we didn''t spend a lot of money to find these mercenaries, do you think we could catch them? Now you''re going to let it go? "


    "What we want is mu Wenyang, right?"


    Ouyang man reluctantly nodded: "as long as Huo Nian is not in our hands, are you afraid Mu Wenyang will not fall into the trap?"


    "Even if she wants to get caught, she has to come." Liu Lingrui said, "she has been taken away by Su Qitai now. They must also know what Mu Wenyang is holding. How can they let people go?"


    Ouyang man admitted that what Liu Lingrui said was right: "but I''m still not willing to give up like this... Isn''t so much money just floating away?"


    "The snipe and the clam fight to gain profits. How can they drift in the water?" Liu Lingrui said in a low voice, "Mu Wenyang won''t give things to us, will he give them to Su Tianhao? Let them fight, and we''ll just watch. "


    Ouyang man''s eyes flashed: "I know what to do."


    Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo are locked up in a warehouse far away from the fire, so they don''t know what happened last night, so they are very surprised to hear Ouyang man say that Su Tianhao took them away.


    "Anyway, Nuanyang is my niece. I just want something, but I don''t really want her life." Ouyang man''s face lamented, "but there was an accident last night. She was taken away by Su Qitai."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are chilly. Ouyang man''s back is in a cold sweat. But he soon thinks that it''s Huo NianWei''s anger that makes Su Tianhao interesting.


    Think about this, her face smile a little more sincere: "now I also think about, a family has nothing to fight, you still save warm sun first."


    "Are you going to let us go?" Huo Nian didn''t calm down and looked at Ouyang man, "how do I know if you lied to me?"


    Huo Zimo also said: "what if you hold my sister-in-law and encourage us to fight Su Tianhao?"


    "Warm sun is really taken away by Su Qitai!" Ouyang man worried way, "moreover, I don''t need to cheat you, otherwise I take people to coerce you to do things is not more simple?"


    Huo Nian did not ponder for a moment and said, "where is Su Qitai?"


    "Brother, do you really believe her story?" Huo Zimo said anxiously, "in case we all leave, what will sister-in-law do?"


    "She shouldn''t have lied. It''s easier to blackmail us with fire than to lie like this." Huo Nian didn''t look deep. "And last night, I did seem to hear the sound of the car."


    But I didn''t think it was the sound of leaving with fire.


    Ouyang man secretly out of a breath, smilingly way: "I will not cheat you, found the warm sun, remember to give me a message in time."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Ouyang man, and Huo Zimo walked out of the warehouse without saying a word. They were in the dark all night. When they saw the bright sun, they subconsciously blocked their eyes with their hands.


    "Give us a car." Huo NianWei asked politely, "I don''t think my aunt would be so stingy, would she?"


    Ouyang man gritted his teeth and squeezed out a smile: "that''s nature."

 Chapter 1127

    Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo drive away and quickly walk towards the city. Their faces are very dignified.


    "Big brother, she wants to use us." Huo Zimo said in a deep voice.


    "But it''s true that Huohuo was taken away by Su Qitai." Huo Nian did not hold the steering wheel with both hands, "no matter what Ouyang man played, at least we have come out now."


    After they left, Ouyang man looked at Liu Lingrui and said, "everything has been arranged?"


    "That car was refitted, and we did it very covertly. It won''t be a problem." Liu Lingrui is proud, "as long as we control their every move, the next thing will be much easier."


    Ouyang man looked at the side of the mercenary like a joke, the mood suddenly irritable: "people are gone, what are you doing here?"


    "We don''t want to be here, either. Please tie up the rest." The head of a man turned the gun in his hand, "presumably Mrs. Liu won''t default?"


    Ouyang man was about to get angry when he was caught by Liu Lingrui. He said with a smile, "we will bring the balance to your account. We have a good cooperation."


    "Or Mr. Liu can do things." The leader looked at Ouyang man with disdain, "but if Mrs. Liu has such good things in the future, we must not forget to take care of our business."


    Ouyang man''s teeth are itching, but who let people have guns in their hands, so as soon as they left, she broke out: "just come out for a walk, and there''s no fighting. Why give them so much money?"


    "Such a person can only cooperate, not be hostile." Liu Lingrui looked at Ouyang man''s ferocious facial features, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes. However, the emotion disappeared quickly, and he was still the usual gentle care. "Compared with your safety, that money is nothing."


    Ouyang man''s in the mind this just felt a little better, she just got angry, is also worried that Liu Lingrui will complain that she spent unjust money, so just attack.


    When they first got married, Liu Lingrui was indeed promoted to a very high position. However, over the years, Liu Lingrui''s ability to make money is growing day by day, which has long surpassed the property Ouyang man took back from Ouyang''s family.


    The so-called economic ability determines the right to speak, and Liu Lingrui has gradually gained authority in front of Ouyang man.


    "We can make it." Ouyang man took Liu Lingrui''s hand and cut the railway. "This time, our Liu family will become the biggest family in B country."


    Liu Lingrui said with a smile: "I thought you would concentrate on Ouyang''s home."


    "Since I''m married to you, I must be close to the Liu family first." Ouyang man didn''t just know to lose his temper. "We are a family. By the way, I have to call Liu Mei back right away! When did she collude with Su Qitai? "


    When he thought that his plan was in vain and the money was gone, Ouyang man was angry: "when she comes back, I will not break her leg!"


    "I''ll call Meier. Don''t get angry." Liu Lingrui continued to appease, "maybe the child has any difficulties? We have to get things straight. "


    Ouyang man gritted his teeth: "you call! Fight now


    Liu Mei fell down from the bed, rushed into the bathroom and saw the embarrassed marks on her face. Suddenly, she grabbed her hair with her hands and roared like a beast.


    "Mu Wenyang, I will never let you go!"


    On the second floor, Huohuo Huo looked up at the direction of the door, silently counting to eleven, Su Qitai knocked on the door: "Madam Huo."


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuo opened the door and looked at Su Qitai, looking indifferent. "I might as well tell you frankly that things were here before, but they are not now, so you don''t have to continue to waste time."


    Su Qitai sneered: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. I just can''t bear to see you continue to waste your time with me." Huohuo shrugged, with a "believe it or not" attitude, "but I still want to kindly remind you that the more time you waste with me, the more chances others will get first."


    Su Qitai looked at Mu Wenyang: "do you think I''m a fool? You''ll believe whatever you say? "


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not." Huo Huo yawned, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll make up for it."


    Su Qitai''s eyes glared angrily, as if she was annoyed that she didn''t have the consciousness of being a human being. Do you want to make up for it? Think this is her home?


    "If it wasn''t for your help to teach Liu Mei a lesson, I wouldn''t have kindly reminded you." Huohuo glanced at her, "for example, yesterday, why did you think that Ouyang man, who hired a mercenary, was so easily cheated by you? That''s because she''s got what she wants. "


    Su Qitai''s eyes flickered sharply, staring at Huo Huo with a cold smile: "then tell me, what method did Ouyang man use to let Mrs. Huo hand over things on her own initiative?"


    "She''s a little smarter than you. It''s not important for you to threaten me before you catch my son. My husband and Zimo are controlled by her. I can''t watch them die." Fire ironically pulled the corners of his mouth, "you think very important things in my eyes, can''t be compared with my relatives."


    Su Qitai glared at her: "if I know you''re lying..."


    "It''s OK. I need to catch up." Fire "bang" closed the door, ears become quiet again.


    I hope Ouyang man and Su Qitai must fight. Only when they fight each other, can they find a chance to turn the tables.


    People in country B don''t know that a crisis is coming. They are still busy with their lives, just like every day before.


    "Daddy, how did you come back?" Su Qitai saw Su Tianhao''s car drive into the yard and hurried out. Seeing his bad face, he asked cautiously, "what happened?"


    As he walked into the living room, Su Tianhao asked, "where is mu Wenyang?"


    "In the room upstairs, you came for her?" Su Qitai was surprised. "Did she lie? She didn''t give it to Ouyang man? "


    Su Tianhao''s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "she didn''t lie!"


    "Sure enough, show me Ouyang man? How could it be Su Qitai face fusion, eager way, "that Ouyang man has found the treasure?"


    Su Tianhao gritted his teeth: "the Ouyang family has been raising many soldiers, and that gold medal is the keepsake of mobilizing soldiers."


    "Soldiers? How many? " Su Qitai also realized that things are unusual and said anxiously, "what should we do now?"


    "Ouyang Feiyu has completely controlled the troops, and now he is bringing people to this side." Su Tianhao said in a cold voice, "take Mu Wenyang and Liu Mei with you immediately!"


    Su Qitai was already flustered, and he was in a cold sweat: "are we running for our lives? What are you doing with the two of them? They will drag us down... I, I... What should I do, I... "


    "Pa!" Su Tianhao slapped out, hate hate way, "you give me sober point!"


    "Daddy..."


    "At the critical moment, they are our lifeguards. Do you know?" Su Tianhao''s eyes are deep.


    He never thought that his daughter really wanted him to die. Since Ouyang Feiyang was arrested, Su Lili was acting with him.


    What is Ouyang flying? That''s Ouyang Feiyu! He fell short at the last minute!


    At the beginning, he was very smooth in the army. When he felt abnormal, it was too late. He had to hurry back to Su Lili''s place to catch Ouyang Feiyang. He was tired of using him to threaten Ouyang Feiyu.


    However, he did not expect that Ouyang Feiyu had already exchanged his identity with Ouyang Feiyang. Once again, he got two people wrong, so that he was "captured by the thief first".


    If it wasn''t for the two soldiers who had entangled Ouyang Feiyu, I''m afraid he would not be able to get away now.


    "Well, well, I''ll go and get the men now!" Su Qitai greets two people, "one is upstairs, the other is in the guest room downstairs. Take them away!"


    Compared with Liu Mei''s embarrassment, Huohuo is more relaxed. She doesn''t need to be caught. She goes downstairs leisurely. She takes a look at the two people downstairs and says with a smile: "it seems that you''re not going well."


    "The winner is the one who laughs to the end." Su Tianhao said coldly, "take her with you."


    Two ordinary black cars leave the apartment quickly. Su Tianhao and Su Qitai sit in the front car. Huohuo and Liumei are controlled by two soldiers in the back car.


    "It''s a pity they lost. What do you think will happen to you?" Huohuo glanced at Liumei and felt that she was more like a hostage than herself.


    Liu Mei was probably badly stimulated, but now she calmed down: "since they take me with them, it proves that I am valuable, doesn''t it?"


    "It''s understandable that they use me to pinch Ouyang family. Who can you pinch, Ouyang man?" Huo Huo looked like thinking hard, "but you have betrayed her? Do you think she''ll save you? "


    Liu Mei couldn''t bear it: "shut up


    "You think what I said is reasonable, so you are angry, right?" Huohuo''s eyes were too cold. Suddenly, his tone changed and he said with a smile, "the red light is in front of him."


    If they don''t want to attract the attention of the traffic police, they won''t rush through.


    But if you don''t rush past, the car and the car in front will be separated on both sides of the intersection. There are five people in this car and the driver. There are ten silver needles in the bracelet on her wrist.


    The three men were annoyed by the disturbance between the two women. In addition to the driver, the other two told them to look out of the window. Huohuo suddenly clasped Liu Mei''s wrist and lowered his voice: "don''t talk if you don''t want to die!"


    Ghost knows how much she doesn''t want to save Liu Mei, but now they are grasshoppers on the same line, so they can only help her.

 Chapter 1128

    Liu Mei shrunk her shoulders and silently held her head to one side. She didn''t make a sound. Huohuo sighed in her heart. It''s ok if she doesn''t ask Liu Mei to help. Now it''s good if she doesn''t drag back.


    "Ah The head of the man next to Liu Mei leans on her suddenly, which makes her scream fiercely.


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice of the other two men just fell to the ground, and the one on the co pilot followed his little partner''s footsteps, and his head fainted.


    "What do you want to do?" The driver said in a deep voice, "I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise..."


    "Or you will die as silent as your companion." Huohuo sneered, "it''s very smart to be brought by Su Tianhao, so you will cooperate with us, won''t you?"


    At the same time, Ouyang Feiyu, who had already dealt with the army affairs, also came back, but he was still a step slower than Su Tianhao. By the time he and Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo arrived at Su Qitai''s apartment, they were empty.


    "Inform people of the wharf and airport. If you see Su Tianhao, you must stop him. Yes, at all costs!" Ouyang Feiyu hung up and looked at Huo Nian with no shame. "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful."


    Huo Nian didn''t say a word, his face was cold.


    He believes that Huohuo can get rid of Su Tianhao and return to him safely. Now he is just waiting for her to come back.


    "Brother, are we just waiting here?" Huo Zimo''s eyes locked, "should we do something?"


    Huo Nian did not pat Huo Zimo on the shoulder: "just wait here."


    "Don''t worry, I will let warm sun come back safely." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were complicated. After a while, he said, "good."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Ouyang Feiyu''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and the sudden bell startled several men to stand up. He calmly connected the phone, and his face suddenly changed: "OK! I''ll be right there! Don''t move the scene. "


    Huo Nian didn''t vaguely hear a few words, but he wasn''t sure if he had heard them wrong.


    "Is there any news?" He asked in a deep voice.


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face was livid, and every word said: "Su Tianhao''s car overturned, and there was an explosion accident."


    "Where''s my sister-in-law?" Huo Zimo was in a hurry, "you talk!"


    "Where are they now? You take us Huo read not a word, face expressionless, "now go."


    Su Tianhao should have wanted to go to the airport, but he didn''t know what was going on. The car rolled into the ditch next to him. Both black cars were wrapped in the sky fire, and the thick black smoke went far with the wind.


    "Who are these people in there?" Huo NianWei didn''t say a word. He didn''t believe the fire was here. He didn''t believe it!


    Huo Zimo''s eyes were scarlet, and he took Huo NianWei''s arm: "brother, sister-in-law must not be here."


    "She''s not here, of course." Huo Nian didn''t shake off Huo Zimo''s arm, suddenly he punched Ouyang Feiyu, "the car is good, can it roll over?"


    The road leading to the airport is well built. It''s so good that it has rollover and two cars rollover at the same time. If there is no man-made effect, he can''t believe it in any case.


    "Please believe me, I really don''t know what''s going on." Ouyang Feiyu had guessed a possibility, but he didn''t want to believe it. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll give you an account."


    "Send your wife back, or my Huo family will not die with you!" Huo NianWei said coldly, "tell your leaders. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    With that, he turned and left: "Zimo!"


    Huo Zimo quickly followed: "brother, are we going now? What about sister-in-law? "


    "Let''s go back."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes flashed, and quickly walked to keep up with Huo NianWei. When their car started on the road, he could not wait to say: "is there any news about his sister-in-law?"


    "You are smart!" Huo NianWei had a smile in the corner of his mouth, but his tone was still very serious, "just had to do it."


    Watching their car disappear on the road, Ouyang Feiyu''s mouth slightly tilts up.


    Huo Nian didn''t take Huo Zimo to the sanatorium directly. When he entered the sanatorium, the fire rushed over, held Huo NianWei''s arm and said with a smile: "Mr. Huo, I''m back."


    "Don''t do that in the future." Huo Zimo embraces Huo Huo and holds people in her arms. She knows how real this feeling is. He whispers, "you scared me."


    Huohuo can feel the hand holding her trembling gently, a heart suddenly soft, like soaking in warm water, wet.


    She and Liu Mei got out of the car before the green light, and then called Huo NianWei, but he only asked them to come to the sanatorium first, and specially told them not to show up.


    Although I don''t know what the use of his arrangement is, Huohuo still obeys it.


    "What happened?" Huo Huo calmed his mood, took Huo NianWei''s hand and asked, "now Su Tianhao has been subdued. How can I feel that you are not relaxed at all?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand: "Daddy and Mommy are still waiting for us. We''ll talk later."


    Liu Mei was temporarily placed elsewhere. Huo NianWei, Huo Zimo, Mu Tianyi, Chen Lan and Ouyang fan were sitting in the living room.


    The air is a little dull.


    "Leave as soon as you can, and don''t come back when there''s nothing else." Ouyang fan looked at Xiangmu Tianyi and said with regret, "although I hope elder brother can live here for a long time, for your safety, you''d better go."


    Huo Nian did not sink a voice: "the president will have no scruples about Su Tianhao when he starts. The fire may be in the car, and this person is really selfish."


    "You are all involved in this matter. Now that the matter is settled, it''s not surprising that he thinks you are a threat." Ouyang fan sneered, "fortunately Feiyu has a little conscience. It''s not very difficult for him to cover you and leave here."


    Before huonian came back, Mu Tianyi had already analyzed these things, so now she listened to them again. Besides her bad face, she was no longer shocked.


    On the contrary, Huo Zimo stood up and said, "what does that mean? Are we helping him or wrong? Now even we want to do harm? "


    It''s impossible for anyone to accept the fact that they have solved the problem in a desperate way, but they are stabbed in the back by the people they maintain before they can take a breath.


    He has been surprised that such a heartless thing can only happen in TV dramas. He never thought that one day it would happen to himself.


    "Since you have seen it so clearly, come with us to a city." Mu Tianyi said, "Feiyu has been able to support Ouyang''s family. Is there any use for you to stay?"


    Ouyang fan light smile: "big brother don''t have to worry about me, I have been used to the life here, hometown."


    "Second uncle, you are also a modern man. Why are you so pedantic?" Fire helpless, "after convenient, when you want to come back and then come back."


    Ouyang fan still refused: "no, you will leave tonight."


    The helicopter has been ready for a long time. With the cover of Ouyang Feiyu, it is not particularly difficult to leave here.


    "You didn''t leave for Ruoran and aYuan, did you?" Chen Lan suddenly opened her mouth and said, "you are afraid that one day ah yuan will come back and not find you, are you?"


    This kind of mood can only be understood by people who have become mummies, just as she understands that Qin Ruoran, a little famous artist, can specialize in portraits, and can draw various faces of a person in different periods of his life according to the photos of his childhood, and vice versa.


    Ouyang fan and Qin Ruoran are waiting for Ouyang yuan to come back in their own way.


    "Now that you know it, you don''t have to persuade me, do you?" Ouyang Fan said with a smile, "and even if I leave, I''ll think about things here. It''s better to stay here all the time."


    Mu Tianyi was silent for a while and looked at Huo NianWei: "go and arrange it. We''ll leave here as soon as possible."


    "Second uncle, this is what my second aunt gave me. You''d better give it back to her." Huohuo took out the exquisite gold medal and handed it to him. "I believe cousin a yuan will come back."


    "I will tell you that." Ouyang fan did not take the things in her hand, "since she has given it to you, it is your things, keep it well."


    Huohuo frowned: "but..."


    "Keep it." Mu Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes were heavy. "I''m not sure it will be of great use."


    Ouyang fan did not speak, his eyes flashed a deep helpless.


    When it was dark, everyone sat together for the last dinner. The dishes on the table were very rich, but obviously they didn''t win the favor of everyone. Almost no one moved chopsticks, and everyone''s face was wearing an indescribable dreariness.


    In the original plan, this day should be joyful.


    "If there''s nothing to do in the future, don''t come back." Ouyang fan mouth is such a sentence, always calm people also with a bit helpless, "things change, some things we can''t control, but can escape is also very good."


    Mu Tianyi said, "well, if anything happens to you, I''ll still come."


    "Maybe I took my family to you." Ouyang fan rare joked, "when the time comes, you this big brother can not dislike good."


    Chen Lan said quickly: "no! Come on! All of you


    On this topic, everyone started to talk. Everyone was talking. It seemed that only by talking constantly can we fill in a vacancy in our hearts.


    "There''s a sound out there!" Huo NianWei suddenly stood up, "can''t go."

 Chapter 1129

    More than a dozen cars drove into the yard with high beam lights, forming a dense encirclement.


    "Huo Huo, you are in the room with mommy." Huo NianWei stroked huohuohuo''s side face lightly, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Even if the heart worried, Huohuo still smile: "good."


    Four men came out and watched a man come out from the huge light. When the man came in front of him, people could see clearly that the man was Ouyang Feiyu.


    "Sorry." "You can''t leave here for a while," he said with a wry smile


    Huo NianWei didn''t show too much enthusiasm. He only said lightly: "did we say we would leave here?"


    "I didn''t expect this, but Liu Mei called the president, so I had to go this trip."


    Huo NianWei''s face became ugly after hearing the words. Ouyang Feiyu''s words were not informative, but they were shocking enough. It turned out that there was something inside, and it was obvious that the president had suspected Ouyang Feiyu, so he sent him here.


    As for the people who came with him, nine out of ten were the president''s people.


    "We''re not going to leave." Ouyang fan looked at him, "if you are willing to guard outside, just guard."


    Mu Tianyi also said with a smile: "let''s continue to have dinner. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good."


    Four people return to the living room, the atmosphere is silent and depressing.


    "We''ve been through a lot of times, and this one will be no exception." Chen Lan patted the back of Huohuo''s hand and said gently, "good boy, I''m not afraid."


    Fire smell speech only feel funny and moved: "I''m not afraid of, no matter how, our family are together, this is also very good."


    "You don''t have to worry. If I want to send you away, I will be able to do it." Ouyang fan''s face did not see panic, "wait and see."


    Mu Tianyi''s eyes flashed: "you don''t have to think of any way to send us away. I''ve decided to stay here for the time being."


    "No way!" Ouyang fan disagreed. "You don''t know what''s going on now. Although country B is very small, it''s very easy for the president to make it difficult for you first."


    As the saying goes, "a strong dragon doesn''t oppress a local snake". What''s more, the other side is not a snake but a dragon. If one doesn''t pay attention, it''s easy to break into pieces.


    "Then we can''t go." Mu Tianyi said with a slow smile. The person in front of him turned around and said slowly, "you want to make Zimo leave here."


    "I won''t go!" Huo Zimo exclaimed, "uncle, have we agreed that the whole family will be together?"


    Mu Tianyi looks at Ouyang fan: "can you do it?"


    In fact, as soon as he said that he wanted Huo Zimo to leave here, people already understood what he meant. Mu Tianyi had a son beside the old man in Canada, and Mishou had already sent him back. Huo Zimo was the only son of Huo tingshen and an Cen, and he couldn''t be folded here.


    "Yes." Ouyang fan nodded after meditation, "this evening is OK."


    Huo NianWei patted Huo Zimo on the shoulder: "my son can please you!"


    "Big brother!" Huo Zimo eyes scarlet, "to go together, I will not leave you."


    Huohuo sipped the corners of his mouth and said gently, "Zimo is obedient. We still have so many family members in a city. You go back first, and we will go back soon."


    "Sister in law..."


    "Eat first." Chen Lan suddenly opened her mouth, her blank eyes with sour, "those people outside must be staring at us, even if we leave, it can''t be this time."


    A meal several people eat dull, comfort each other a few words on their respective scattered.


    "You don''t blame me, just let Zimo leave here?" Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan and stands in the yard, "I..."


    "I understand." Chen Lan stopped Mu Tianyi and said gently, "our son and grandson are fine. Even if they can only live one, they should be Zimo."


    Mu Tianyi holds Chen Lan tightly, as if to embed the person in his arms into his life.


    "My father raised me, but Xiao Cen lived so many years. I have to protect Zimo." Mu Tianyi said, "and Xiao Cen raised NianWei, but NianWei is our son-in-law, so..."


    Chen Lan shrunk her hand into a small ball and put it into Mu Tianyi''s hand. Her tone was still gentle and slow: "I know, I know."


    "Thank you."


    Huo Zimo looks at the two people in the yard and listens to their conversation clearly. His eyes are astringent for a moment. He knows everyone is kind to him, but the more so, the more he can''t leave here.


    What''s more, he never thought that he was in a desperate situation now. What if there would be another village soon?


    "Big brother!"


    Suddenly a exclamation interrupts Huo Zimo''s meditation. He sees Ouyang Qing and Zhao Rongrong rushing in and looking at Mu Tianyi in shock.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Tianyi was shocked, "don''t you also..."


    Ouyang Qing face helpless: "Liu Lingrui control of the Ouyang family."


    "It''s not Feiyu. How could he..."


    "Liu Lingrui did Su Tianhao''s work, so the president thinks highly of him. Even Feiyu can only keep up with him." Zhao Rongrong gritted his teeth, "he said we are together with Su Tianhao, so he drove us here."


    Mu Tianyi soon realized that something was wrong: "do you think Liu Lingrui and Feiyu are equal? How is that possible? "


    In any case, Ouyang Feiyu is in charge of military power. Even if Liu Lingrui wins the favor of the president, he may climb to Ouyang Feiyu''s head so quickly.


    Unless there''s something else that they don''t know.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Qing shook his head, "we also think there is a problem, but where is the problem? Who can figure that out? "


    Mu Tianyi looked at their husband and wife: "two children? How can I see them? "


    "I don''t know where." Ouyang Qing close to Mu Tianyi way, "now don''t come back just right, lest be implicated."


    Zhao Rongrong is beside him, so he can hear this clearly. He feels sad and comforted at the same time. Although this man is not promising, he is good to her and their children wholeheartedly, which is enough.


    This life is like this. It''s worth living and dying with this man.


    Ouyang Qing didn''t know Zhao Rongrong''s thoughts. He continued to whisper to Mu Tianyi about what happened outside. The more they analyzed, the more surprised they were. In the end, they all turned pale.


    "If we''re right, that''s what they thought from the beginning." Ouyang Qing sighed, "are we being calculated? It''s unreasonable. "


    Huo NianWei and Ouyang fan have rushed to see Ouyang Qing and Zhao Rongrong also came here, with a bitter smile: "I thought it was a refuge here, but now it has become a concentration camp."


    "I don''t want to talk about anything else. Fortunately, the family is together." Ouyang fan waved, "go to have a rest first, and wait until you get up tomorrow morning."


    In country B, the Ouyang family plays a vital role. Even if the president is afraid, it is impossible to kill them all overnight. Otherwise, the country''s economic proposals will be paralyzed.


    And anyway, Ouyang Feiyu is a member of the Ouyang family. Can he remain indifferent after the president kills his family?


    The night was quiet, and the lights in each room in the yard were turned off one after another. Ouyang Feiyu stood at the door of the sanatorium, looking at the silent yard, his deep eyes became the same as the night.


    "Boss, Liu Lingrui is wearing shoes for us again." A big soldier ran over, indignant, "he deliberately let you come here, there is no good intentions."


    Ouyang Feiyu said faintly: "he asked me to come here, but I think it''s very good."


    At least some people, those people can''t deal with these people in the yard openly.


    "But I''ve heard that he''s starting to want to take over Ouyang''s things..." the big soldier said in a low voice, "can''t you go back and stare?"


    Ouyang Feiyu looks cold: "as long as people are there, those dead things are not important."


    And what Su Tianhao didn''t do at the beginning, why did Liu Lingrui think he could do it? too big for her skin!


    "What happened to what I asked you to investigate? Is Su Tianhao really dead? " Ouyang Feiyu always thinks that it''s too easy for things to happen, "be careful and don''t let go of any clues."


    "I see."


    The big soldiers left in a hurry, while Ouyang Feiyu was still standing in the same place. If Su Tianhao died so easily, it would not have taken so many of them so long to arrange.


    If Su Tianhao is still alive, Liu Lingrui''s jumping up and down will really be a death.


    In the depressing atmosphere, the sky gradually brightened. Suddenly, a scream came from Mu Tianyi''s room. Huohuo Huo''s fingers trembled and rushed over: "Daddy! Mommy


    "Here you are Mu Tianyi''s eyebrows are flying. "Your mommy''s eyes can see it."


    Huohuo''s eyes widened in surprise: "really? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know." Chen Lan took Huohuo''s hand and looked up and down. Tears flashed in her eyes. "My Huo Huo grows better and better."


    "Mommy Huohuo hugged Chen Lan and cried with joy, "great! How wonderful


    Last night, Chen Lan''s heart was filled with things, and she suffered a lot in the second half of the night. However, she didn''t want to affect Mu Tianyi''s rest, so she had to bear it. Later, she didn''t know how to sleep deeply.


    "I''ll see it all of a sudden this morning." Chen Lan gently wiped away the tears on Huohuo''s face. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a big surprise in such a desperate situation."


    Huohuo was very happy: "maybe this is a sign that things on our side will soon get better."


    "Should we celebrate then?" Huo Zimo also ran over and joked, "anyway, those people outside are not willing to go. It''s better for us to be happy."


    Chen Lan can''t laugh or cry: "this child."

 Chapter 1130

    At breakfast, everyone knew about Chen Lan''s vision recovery. Everyone''s face showed a smile, and the dull air was relieved.


    "Last night, nianwu and I made a careful calculation. Mr. President is just sleepy but not attacking. I think we have other ideas." Ouyang fan convergence face of indifference, voice through the unusual Ling lie, "he asked."


    Huo Zimo thought for a moment and said, "interest."


    Although the territory of country B is very small, it is a sovereign and independent country after all. Mr. President is not short of fame, so there is only one thing. He wants to squeeze more benefits from these people, or the families behind them.


    "It''s really Mr. Dongguo and the wolf." "Fire wry smile," we help him is to help himself out of trouble


    Zhao Rongrong is furious: "now Liu Lingrui and Liu Mei both live in Ouyang''s home. They look very trusted by the president. Maybe they are talking nonsense in front of the president."


    "There''s no point in pursuing this now." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "this matter must be handled properly, otherwise it will be a real disaster."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at him and said, "how about the guards of the presidential palace?"


    "What do you want to do?" Huohuo grabbed his arm and said nervously, "don''t say the presidential palace is heavily guarded. It''s not so easy for the sanatorium to go out now. I don''t want you to mess around!"


    Although we haven''t come up with a solution yet, it''s a good thing that the whole family is together. If Huo NianWei is in danger, it''s really a near death.


    Instead of taking risks, she would rather have him trapped here.


    "We can''t wait to die." Huo NianWei said firmly, "don''t let the trouble get more and more in the future."


    Huohuo insisted: "no matter what you say, you can''t! Unless you want to never see me again. "


    "You..." Huo NianWei was helpless. He looked at the crowd, "what do you think?"


    Mu Tianyi patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, it''s not that time yet."


    "Yes, we don''t know anything about the situation outside. Now it''s safer to use static braking." Ouyang fan also slowly began, "I have an idea."


    Everyone looked in the past, and the light of hope flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Second brother, tell me." Ouyang Qing said in a deep voice, "we all cooperate with you."


    Under the table, Zhao Rongrong holds Ouyang Qing''s hand, and her face is calm. Her two sons have already arranged it. When she is with him, she will be fearless.


    "Contact Qin Ruoran." Ouyang fan was stunned and said, "they don''t know. You should know what happened to the Qin family. They..."


    Mu Tianyi and Huo NianWei were all puzzled. Zhao Rongrong sighed: "the status of the Qin family in country B is very important, but she is the only child in the second sister-in-law''s generation, so she slowly declines."


    "But everyone''s inside information is there, and the Qin family still has power unknown to the world." Ouyang Fan said with a bitter smile, "don''t you all wonder why you left things to a yuan before his father died?"


    Zhao Rongrong''s face was embarrassed. She said: "I used to be the second brother. You and your second sister-in-law don''t worry about me. I won''t think that way in the future."


    At the beginning, she was very angry about this. They were all the grandsons of Ouyang family. Why did Ouyang yuan be a head higher than others? For this reason, Ouyang Qing, who was less angry with her, had not gone out for several days.


    "It''s normal that you have ideas." Ouyang Fan said, "but what I want to tell you in a few days is that it belongs to the Qin family."


    Huohuo has put the exquisite gold medal on the table, and the small things have attracted the attention of all of you.


    "If ran married me, he gave it to the old man." Ouyang fan seems to think of many years ago, the tone is more gentle, "she knows with one''s own strength can''t protect this thing, hope the old man help to keep."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchanged their sight. They didn''t expect that this little gold medal was originally from the Qin family.


    "But I heard it was cultivated by the Ouyang family..." Huohuo whispered and looked up at Ouyang fan, "how did it suddenly become something of the Qin family?"


    "The old man also hoped that the people of the Qin family could really live a peaceful life, so he spread the news slowly. We all know that the Ouyang family has such a strength. If the Qin family really has it, it will not gradually decline." Ouyang fan wry smile, "a yuan''s body at the same time keep the blood of Ouyang family and Qin family, so the old man will leave things to him."


    Ouyang Qing heavily sighed: "you hide the information too tightly, we know nothing."


    "If the president wants this thing..." Huo NianWei''s eyes are heavy, "it''s even more impossible to give it!"


    All the people''s faces are covered with a layer of shadow. Yes, they can''t give it. Now they are holding this thing in their hands, but they can''t be free. They really give it. Who knows if they are waiting for silence?


    "If you give me the news, she''s on her way." Ouyang Fan said, "so wait a minute."


    Huohuo was surprised: "isn''t the mobile phone signal here blocked? How did you get in touch with the second aunt? "


    "We have our contact information." Ouyang Fan said gently, "you put your heart in your stomach for the time being, and... Someone is coming!"


    Several of them looked out. Sure enough, someone pushed the door of the yard and came in. It turned out to be Liu Mei. Unlike the embarrassment of a few days ago, she is now gorgeous and has two lines of guards behind her. She is very powerful.


    "What are you doing here?" Fire first voice, will be stopped at the door, delicate chin at the woman standing on the steps, cold voice way, "you go, you are not welcome here."


    Anger flashed in Liu Mei''s eyes: "I don''t think you know the current situation? Shall I wipe your eyes for you? "


    "Do you really think Su Tianhao is dead?" Huohuo leaned up to Liu Mei and said with a smile, "if he knows that you betrayed him, how would you die according to his style? Oh no, he won''t let you die, he will only make you live as if you were dead! "


    Liu Mei''s back was cool: "how do you know? He is dead


    Huohuo laughs scornfully. This kind of goods even come to the door to provoke. It''s really beyond our capacity.


    "Mu Wenyang!" Liu Mei realized that she had been ridiculed and was very angry. She raised her hand and hit her, "bitch!"


    But before her slap fell down, she screamed -- Huo Nian didn''t hold her wrist, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You, you let me go!" She roared angrily, "Huo NianWei, you, you are..."! Let go of me


    The sound of her scream, like the howl of a pig, clearly reached the room.


    "Don''t worry, my cell phone search is all decent people. I''ll take it when it''s good." Huo Nian didn''t come back after hearing the news. He said with a smile, "it''s just that Liu Mei has the power to show off."


    Ouyang fan light way: "read not and fire fire fire two pour is very clever."


    Liu Mei is a brainless and impulsive person. It''s not easy to get some words out of her mouth.


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t push her hand. Liu Mei fell down on the ground. Her gorgeous appearance suddenly became embarrassed, "you, you..."


    Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and laughed: "the president is just stuck with us. What else can you do? Even if you do complain, will the president help you? "


    "You, you..." Liu Mei got up from the ground and said angrily, "my father will make you kneel down and beg for mercy! Especially if you admire Nuanyang, I will make you regret offending me! "


    Fire disdain of cold hum a: "I can''t ask."


    "I advise you not to be too arrogant, or sooner or later you will fall very miserably. For example, if the president doesn''t trust you, do you think you can still take these two guards?" Huo Nian didn''t sweep his eyes and said indifferently, "you fell so miserably. It seems that these guards didn''t mean to help."


    Liu Mei''s face turned blue and white. He yelled at Huo NianWei: "do you know I belong to the President..."


    She suddenly covered her mouth and glared at them.


    "Who are you with the president?" Huohuo keenly grasped the loophole in her words, squinted and said, "you can''t be the president''s lover, can you?"


    But Liu Mei seems to have been mixing with Su Qitai all the time. When did she hook up with the president again? If Liu Lingrui betrays Ouyang family because of this, is his vision a little too shallow?


    "Don''t you denigrate my relationship with the president''s brother!" Liu Mei glared angrily, "one day, you will kneel down and beg me, and I will never let you go!"


    Huo NianWei replied politely: "you have to live to that time."


    "Huo Shao, there are many women in the world. Do you think it''s worth it to offend me in order to admire Nuanyang?" Liu Mei looks at you or is young, her voice suddenly becomes gentle, "as long as you are willing to choose me, I will let the president''s brother let you go."


    Huo Huo pulled Huo NianWei''s arm and said with a smile: "the conditions are very attractive. Why don''t you agree?"


    "You''re questioning my vision." Huo NianWei fingers gently scratched on huohuohuo''s nose, "even if the environment is bad, I will not lower my aesthetic."


    Huohuo youyou sighed: "also, since you don''t want to eat spicy hot, that''s OK."


    Liu Mei saw the excitement of their words, and combined with the expressions on their faces, he could guess that they must have said nothing good about him.


    "Huo NianWei, I''ll give you one last chance." Liu Mei gritted her teeth, "as long as you come with me today, I promise the president''s brother will not touch the Huo family''s business."


    Huo NianWei sneered: "it depends on your ability to move, but I''ll see."

 Chapter 1131

    "Mu Wenyang, I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. You would rather drag Huo Nian to die than leave him." Liu Mei stares at Huohuo. "Is that what you boast of loving him?"


    Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and laughed: "I can''t help it. He would rather die with me than you. What do you say?"


    "You, you... OK, OK, I''ll see when you can be arrogant!" Liu Mei glared at her and said, "you will cry for me. At that time, I can''t speak so well."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder: "what would you like to eat at night?"


    "I like what you do."


    "Easy to say."


    Two people shoulder to shoulder to leave, Liu Mei''s face ugly can drip ink, she gritted her teeth: "I let you all die!"


    She angrily took people away and saw Ouyang Feiyu guarding there outside the sanatorium. Her eyes twinkled and she walked over: "cousin."


    Ouyang Feiyu gave a faint "um", and his attitude towards her was colder than before. Liu Mei was angry and immediately sneered: "those who know current affairs are heroes. Should my cousin be able to see the current situation clearly?"


    "It''s none of your business." Ouyang Feiyu indifferent way, "if nothing, please leave here."


    Liu Mei was full of anger in her eyes and gritted her teeth: "the situation is very clear now. Don''t do anything stupid. If you offend the president''s brother, I''m afraid he will be punished..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Ouyang Feiyu looked at her and said indifferently, "you are right. He who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Liu Mei thought that Ouyang Feiyu was moved by his words, and the haze suddenly got better. She raised her sharp chin and said, "so a good cousin must not do anything stupid."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice, "I''ve been ordered to stay here. I don''t care about anything else."


    Liu Mei flicked his scarlet fingernails and said with a smile, "yes, the elder brother of the president trusted my cousin to stay here. I''m not worried that my cousin will let someone go if he is soft hearted."


    "It''s my business. Don''t bother." Ouyang Feiyu''s forehead was blue. He could see that he was already very impatient to talk to Liu Mei. "If there''s nothing wrong, please leave here immediately."


    "I heard that my aunt and uncle are coming back, and I really miss them." Liu Mei saw Ouyang Feiyu''s face changed suddenly and left with a smile.


    Before, she always ran behind these people''s buttocks. Now it''s someone''s turn to look up to her. Liu Mei was very satisfied with this. For a moment, the annoyance from Huo NianWei dissipated a lot.


    "Where have you been?" Ouyang man''s face was very blue. Seeing Liu Mei coming in, he put the water cup heavily on the tea table. "One or two wings are hard, aren''t they?"


    Liu Mei frowned and said impatiently, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Is that the way you talk to me?" Ouyang Manmeng stood up.


    Liu Lingrui has be docile and obedient to her for so many years, and she has been used to this kind of Queen Mother''s day. But now Liu Ling is not at home all day, and occasionally comes back with strange perfume.


    What''s more, she asked two more questions. The man who had been submissive to her for decades even threw his face at her!


    "Now my father and I are trying to make life better at home. If you can''t help me, don''t make things worse, OK?" Liu Mei is a little impatient, "if you really have nothing to do, it''s better to do spa or find some aunts to play mahjong."


    "You, you are not my daughter!" Ouyang man in Liumei''s words to hear a thick dislike, she grabbed the cup on the table heavily hit the ground, "you are looking forward to my death is not it?"


    "Bang", the glass fragments splashed, one of which was scratched on the back of Liu Mei''s hand. She jumped away with a howl and ran into a rage: "Daddy has been beaten down by you for so many years, now I just go out to play, what do you have to lose your temper?"


    "You, you..."


    "Besides, you''d better recognize the situation now. Daddy is the most important person for the president''s brother. Our family depends on him now." Liu Mei saw that Ouyang man was struck by himself and couldn''t speak. Suddenly, she felt a kind of pain and pleasure. "Moreover, even if she really found a woman outside, she would never divorce you. I really don''t know what you have to make trouble with."


    Ouyang man has always been top-notch, the most proud thing in her life is probably to steal Liu Lingrui from Zhao Rongrong and let that man be obedient to her for more than 20 years, but now everything is overturned, how can she accept it?


    "Are you my daughter or not?" Ouyang man trembled with anger.


    Liu Mei turned her eyes, went to Ouyang man''s arm and sat down: "Mommy, I didn''t mean to be against you, but you can''t see the situation at all."


    "What situation?" Ouyang man gritted his teeth, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Now our family depends on daddy for a living." Liu Mei looked at Ouyang man''s face and continued, "this is totally different from relying on Ouyang family before."


    Ouyang man smell speech face more ugly: "if he is not holding Ouyang family resources, how can he show his face in front of the president?"


    "As you said, it''s daddy who shows his face in front of the president. To put it bluntly, we are all people who want to live by his face." Liu Mei advised him, "just listen to me and live your life in peace. As for what daddy is doing outside, just pretend you don''t know."


    Ouyang man stares at Liu Lingrui''s face: "is that what you really think? Yes, yes, it''s Liu Lingrui''s daughter


    "Mommy, I broke it up and said to you. If you really don''t want to hear it, then something really happened. Don''t say that I''m not a daughter with you." Liu Mei had no patience and stood up. "Now Ouyang family is not what it used to be. You''d better see the situation earlier."


    With that, she turned and went upstairs.


    Ouyang man''s facial features become particularly ferocious and twisted because of anger. She holds the tassel on the sofa to death, and her mind turns Liu Mei''s sentence "Ouyang family is not what it used to be.".


    At this time, she finally recognized the fact that without the support of Ouyang family, she was really nothing, nothing!


    At the same time, Huo NianWei finally came up with a plan to talk with Ouyang Feiyu, so that he could stand on Ouyang''s side.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid you are the only one to do this." Ouyang Qing helpless, "these children in the family respect you very much."


    Ouyang fan nodded: "now the key is how to meet Feiyu alone."


    Obviously, the president''s idea of placing Ouyang Feiyu here is not pure. Maybe it''s just to grasp Ouyang Feiyu''s handle.


    "Since he''s too conspicuous to come in, I''d better find a way out." Ouyang Fan said in a deep voice, "I believe in Feiyu."


    Mu Tianyi fingers on the table: "or do not put eggs in the same basket, the best can be divided into two ways."


    Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo exchanged their sight. They nodded at the same time: "what should you do? We''ll arrange other things."


    There must be someone left to confuse those people''s sight. Mu Tianyi knew that they had got their meaning and stood up: "I''ll go for a walk in the yard."


    As the night fell, there were several stars hanging on the curtain of night, which were very beautiful. Two figures were touching towards the back door of the sanatorium. But just at this time, the back door suddenly opened from the outside, and the lights were bright. Qi''s two soldiers came running.


    "Where are you going?" Ouyang Feiyu came over, "big uncle and Huo Shao''s dress but want to escape?"


    Huo Zimo glared at him: "Ouyang Feiyu! Didn''t you promise to let us out? "


    "This is the same root, why too anxious, Feiyu, you don''t do a stupid thing." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "if you still recognize my uncle, take your people away from here immediately."


    Ouyang Feiyu shook his head: "I''m sorry, big uncle, the military orders are like a mountain. The order I received is not to allow any of you to leave here."


    "You only remember military orders. Do you know your last name?" Mu Tianyi angrily scolded, "if the military order is to let you kill your relatives, do you want to carry out it?"


    In the night, Ouyang Feiyu''s face is as silent as a statue, but his attitude is still very persistent: "please go back."


    "Uncle, let''s go back first!" Huo Zimo took Mu Tianyi''s arm and said, "what can we say to such inhuman people?"


    Mu Tianyi turned away with a gloomy face. Huo Zimo said coldly: "Ouyang Feiyu, I hope you don''t regret it."


    See two people leave, Ouyang Feiyu expressionless under the order: "strengthen the guard, don''t let a person leave."


    "Boss, it''s your family after all. Do you really want to..." a guard asked, "it''s all our people here. Even if we really let one out, it''s nothing, right?"


    Ouyang Feiyu looked at him: "I said, strengthen the guard!"


    The guard shivered, saluted and trotted away, but when he got to the place where no one noticed, he immediately dialed a phone to go out, lowered his voice and said: "everything is normal."


    Not far away, Ouyang Feiyu''s eyes were dark, and a humble soldier was standing beside him.


    "Boss, he is really picky. Do you want to be him?"


    "It''s easy to kill him, but it doesn''t mean who will be arranged to come." Ouyang Feiyu said in a deep voice, "keep it, or let it rest assured."


    The soldier answered and murmured: "how come you''ve ever been so subdued..."


    Ouyang Feiyu took a look at the stars in the sky. Yes, when was he so subdued? He was determined to serve his country, but now he was constantly insulted.


    He looked back at the sanatorium in silence and raised his mouth without any trace.

 Chapter 1132

    Mu Tianyi and Huo Zimo went back to the yard and looked at the people in the room, "have you left?"


    "Gone." Ouyang Fan said in a deep voice, "it''s just this time that we can turn the tables."


    Mu Tianyi sat down and drank a cup of tea, but he looked very calm: "do our best to listen to fate, we just wait for other things."


    "For now, that''s the only way."


    Besides, after huonian didn''t leave, he found a place to hibernate. Before the action, he had to find out the current situation, so as not to be caught by others.


    At daybreak, he changed his clothes and appeared in the corner cafe, looking at the passers-by coming and going outside, tapping his fingers on the table.


    He''s waiting for someone, a helper.


    "Huo Shao." An ordinary looking girl came over, opened her chair and sat opposite Huo NianWei, "my name is Bai Tuan."


    Huo Nian did not frown.


    "Don''t look at me with colored glasses. What if I''m a woman instead of a man?" Bai Tuan blinked, smiling cunningly, "the relationship between Bai family and Huo family, grandfather told me."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a finger and said in a slow voice: "the Bai family was free decades ago. I''m looking for you for help this time. If the Bai family can help the best, but it''s not forced."


    "You can rest assured that I will never sacrifice myself to help you." Bai Tuan said with a smile, "another thing you know is that the people of Bai family are all over the country, but I am the only one in country B at present."


    By implication, Huo NianWei has no choice but to cooperate with her.


    "Good." He had to tell him his situation, "I want to know what happened at the presidential palace and how Liu Lingrui got involved with the president."


    Bai Tuan looked at Huo NianWei for a moment and said, "with respect, you shouldn''t meddle in the affairs of country B. It''s easy to get into danger."


    "It''s too late to say that now." Huo Nian did not interrupt her, "do you have a way to do it? What''s the quickest time? "


    White group serious: "two days, you give me two days."


    "Two days later, I''m still here." Huonian did not get up to leave, holding a false ID card after staying in the hotel.


    Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door. It was a young man about 25 years old.


    "Huo Shao." The man came in and handed a letter to Huo NianWei. "Uncle arranged for me to help you. My name is Baijiang."


    "You came very quickly." Huo Nian didn''t ask anyone to come in and sit down. He said with a smile, "I''ve seen the sister you said, too. It''s very strange."


    Baijiang was very helpless: "Tuanzi was spoiled by all of us. This time, he sneaked in to listen to my uncle and me."


    "But it turns out she''s not as smart as you are." Huo Nian did not joke, "but you are sure I can let her do those things, you know this time there is a great risk."


    Bai Jiang said: "although Tuanzi is a bit headstrong, she is not confused about big things. Moreover, she does not lie. She has been living in country B and knows more about the upper class people in country B


    "Since you say so, I have nothing to worry about." Huo Nian didn''t ask Bai Jiang to sit down. He said in a deep voice, "I''ve learned that President B''s recent style of doing things is quite different from before. I want to know why."


    Bai Jiang thought for a moment and asked, "are you worried that the man in the presidential palace is not the president?"


    "I don''t know that." Huo Nian did not shake his head, "but I hope to find the reason as soon as possible."


    Now the president''s bright point is to surround the sanatorium but not attack it. He always thinks that there is a conspiracy. They don''t want to punish them now, but they have other plans and have to delay the time.


    "Your analysis is reasonable. I''ll arrange it right away." Bai Jiang looks serious. He looks at Huo NianWei and says, "but you''d better not show up in public recently. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile and appreciate: "don''t worry."


    Even if Bai Jiang doesn''t say it, he won''t easily appear in front of others. Otherwise, if he is known that he is no longer in the sanatorium, he is afraid that a big wave of people will have bad luck with him.


    "In that case, I''ll go first." Bai Jiang took out a new mobile phone and handed it to him, "your previous mobile phone can''t be used. Use this as a communication tool for the time being."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "thank you."


    Seeing off Baijiang, Huo Nian doesn''t stand at the window and looks at the traffic in the city. His eyes gradually become cold. He will protect his family at all costs.


    If the president of country B really wants to embarrass them, it also depends on whether they have the financial resources.


    In the evening, Huo NianWei had two more moustaches on his lips, changed his tuxedo and politeness, and appeared at the door of a high-end club like an English gentleman.


    Today is Liu Mei''s birthday. The president allows her to hold a birthday party in the Royal Club. All the people who come here are the top class of country B. the bodyguards at the door only recognize invitation cards. They are not allowed to go in without invitation cards.


    Huo Nian didn''t hand in the invitation and swaggered in. However, after he went in, he was not so arrogant. Instead, he found a humble place and sat down to observe the people in the club.


    This can be really do not see do not know, a look scared.


    Huo NianWei was surprised that some of the most famous people in the whole country B had come to qiqi788. If it was Liu Lingrui''s face in front of the president and Liu Mei''s daughter who had the honor now, it would be exaggerating.


    "Here comes Mr. Liu." Someone coaxed, "Miss Liu is so beautiful."


    Huo Nian didn''t look in the direction of the sound. Liu Mei took Liu Lingrui''s arm and came in. Along the way, many people warmly said their blessing or flattering words, which immediately lifted the atmosphere to the sky.


    "Thank you very much for coming to Meier''s birthday party." Liu Lingrui said with a smile, a very easy way to get along with, "Mr. President originally wanted to come together, but he was temporarily delayed, so he didn''t come here."


    People''s faces are different. Liu Lingrui''s eyes become more fanatical. If they can get acquainted with the president like this, they will have a better life in country B as long as they flatter Liu Lingrui.


    "Daddy." Liu Mei gently shook Liu Lingrui''s arm and said with a smile, "today is my birthday. Let''s not disturb the elder brother of the president."


    "Yes, yes, it''s up to you." Liu Lingrui smiles and pats Liu Mei''s arm. "There''s a birthday present for you. Go and see if you like it or not."


    Liu Mei smiles at the crowd: "thank you."


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table. The more enthusiastic the atmosphere was, the more he felt that something was wrong. There must be something wrong. But for a moment, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Hello." Bai Tuan stretched out his hand and shook Huo NianWei''s face. He said in a small voice, "how did Huo Shao come here in person?"


    Huo Nian did not look at the little girl in a dress, but also very surprised: "how are you here?"


    "Liu Mei and I are very good friends." Bai Tuan squeezed his eyes and said with a smile, "of course I will be here."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes: "how about the things I gave you?"


    "For one thing, Mr. President, it seems that Liu Lingrui is valued by Liu Mei." Bai Tuan lowered his voice. "Liu Mei doesn''t seem to know that."


    Huo Nian was not surprised: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know my words are illogical, but it''s true." Bai Tuan was helpless. "I tried Liu Mei, but when she spoke, she always dodged. There must be something hidden from me."


    Huo NianWei said, "on the premise of ensuring your own safety, you can try Liu Mei again."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Bai Tuan seems to be very satisfied with Huo NianWei''s trust in himself and leaves with a smile.


    Huo NianWei has no choice but to shake his head. Seeing that all the people are around Liu Mei, and Bai Tuan has already put Liu Mei''s arm on with a smile, he has to look at the little girl with new eyes. Maybe he can really find some valuable news.


    All of a sudden, his eyes flashed and he stood up and went towards the stairway. Liu Lingrui and a man were standing in the dark. Huo NianWei didn''t dare to follow him too closely. In his position, he could only hear the voice there.


    "Is everything in order?" Liu Lingrui has a low voice.


    "Rest assured, the president will never know the truth."


    Liu Lingrui seemed relieved: "that white regiment should be disposed of as soon as possible, so that we can completely have no worries."


    "But if the president knows about it, we''ll all be fed up." The man hesitated for a moment. "Do you want to take a long-term view? Or let''s lock her up first, in case one day... "


    Liu Lingrui sneered: "why do you still want to retreat now? I tell you, there is no way out! What we have to do now is not to let the president see the little girl of the white regiment! "


    "I see." The man in the dark sighed, "as long as the president completely trusts you, we can really rest easy after we get rid of the Ouyang family?"


    Liu Lingrui said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect you to hate the Ouyang family so much. But you are the Ouyang Feiyu brothers... Who is there?"


    Huo Nian didn''t feel surprised and quickly dodged away. Of


    Liu Lingrui came out from the dark and saw a curious eyebrow on his face. He frowned: "what are you doing here if you are not there to greet the guests?"


    "Who was daddy talking to just now?" Liu Mei looked into the dark and said, "what do you want to hide from me?"


    Liu Lingrui impatiently waved his hand: "don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t care about."


    "But daddy, you said you wanted to..."


    "Don''t you like life now?" Liu Lingrui''s tone suddenly became sharp, "if you want to live in the envy of others, be obedient, and don''t ask more about anything you shouldn''t ask."


    Liu Mei lowered his head: "all right."

 Chapter 1133

    Seeing her like this, Liu Lingrui patted her on the shoulder: "I have only one daughter. Everything I earn now is not yours."


    Liu Mei''s face relaxed a lot, nodded: "Daddy, I will listen to you later."


    "Good boy." There was a flash of light in Liu Lingrui''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the music changed, and everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. They looked in the direction of the entrance of the hall together. Two orderly rows of guards came in with neat steps and stood on both sides of the door.


    "Mr. President is here in person!" Someone exclaimed.


    "After that, the Liu family will really develop..."


    With the whispering of the crowd, a 20-year-old young man came in wearing a smoky gray suit, and the middle-aged woman next to him was still holding a beautiful box.


    Obviously, that''s the birthday present given to Liu Mei by the president.


    "I didn''t expect you to come in person." Liu Lingrui, with a smile, took Liu Mei''s hand and said with a smile, "Meier, you see how good the president is to you."


    Liu Mei just right red face, rippling eyes are full of warmth: "you can come, I am very happy."


    The president has a warm smile: "happy birthday."


    The woman next to him gave the gift up and stepped back behind the president.


    "He''s the president." Bai Tuan looked at the man beside him and asked in a low voice, "have you seen him before?"


    Huo NianWei said lightly: "No."


    "But I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere." The girl said to herself. Bai Tuan tapped her head with her fingers and muttered, "the president must be a public face, so I feel like I''ve known him before."


    Huo Nian didn''t hear her saying to herself, but said, "I''m going to do something. You can act according to the circumstances."


    "All right." Bai Tuan had a solemn face.


    It was hard for her to get the chance to carry out the task. If she messed up, she would be in trouble. So she was determined to finish her task.


    The night is enveloping the whole city. Huo Nian doesn''t drive a humble black car, just like a ghost who wants to integrate into the night.


    "Creak!"


    He suddenly widened his eyes and stepped on the brake to the end. The car skidded for several meters on the road, making a harsh sound and then stopped.


    Night, calm down again.


    Since Huo Nian didn''t leave, the people in the sanatorium were caught in a kind of uneasy waiting, especially the fire. She felt that she had not suffered for a long time.


    Open eyes is Huo NianWei, close eyes or his face, heart seems to have a fire burning, with the passage of time, the fire is bigger and bigger, as if to dry her whole person.


    "NianWei, please come back safely." She stood at the window looking at the bright moonlight, right hand on the heart, "please."


    She regretted that she should go with him. It''s better for two people to face the most dangerous things together than for one person to wait here.


    "Dong Dong"


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, quickly walk over to open the door, see Chen Lan standing outside some accident: "Mommy?"


    "Can''t sleep?" Chen Lan hand holding a bowl of soup, holding her hand into the room, "I accompany you to talk for a while."


    Huohuo put away his worries and said with a smile, "I''m worried, but I don''t believe Nian will come back safely."


    "Have some soup." Huohuo put the bowl in front of her, looked at her daughter, and said with a smile, "my daughter is better than my mother. Besides, I''ve been with your father for so many years. It''s almost a routine day."


    Huohuo, embarrassed, lowered her head, stirred the thick hot soup with a spoon, and muttered, "then how can you put your heart down?"


    She believed in his ability, but she was worried.


    "No way." Chen Lan saw her daughter suddenly stare round eyes, patted her arm, "he is your heart, people left, what do you want to put down?"


    Huohuo opened his mouth, lowered his head to drink soup for a long time, and muttered in his heart: This is too nutritious. It''s the same as saying it or not.


    "Disappointed?" Chen Lan saw through her daughter''s idea and said with a smile, "but I have a good news here. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Huohuo fiercely raised his head: "is there any news about NianWei?"


    "Ouyang Feiyu has news that his mother is coming back." Chen Lan see fire fire listen to his words, a face of doubt, had to continue to explain, "your little aunt is a very powerful person, you see will know."


    Chen Lan still said that he did not understand: "what do you mean she is powerful? What does her return have to do with the present situation? "


    And seeing Ouyang Feiyang hanging around, she didn''t think that this "legendary" little aunt was powerful.


    "She''s very tactful and a very good person." Chen Lan thought for a while and then said, "when you see her later, you will understand what I mean."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "in my cognition, ''means'' is not a particularly good word."


    And even with some derogatory color.


    "There is a means and a sense of propriety." Chen Lan narrowed her eyes and said with a smile. Seeing that Huohuo had finished the soup, she said with a smile, "well, you should have a rest, too."


    Fire fire "Oh" a, send Chen Lan to the door, the room to quiet down again, her heart''s uneasiness seems to be a lot more stable.


    She comforted herself very much that there are so many "powerful and intelligent" people on their side, and the victory will surely belong to them.


    "NianWei, please come back quickly." Huohuo lay on the bed and whispered, "come back safely."


    With such a beautiful idea, she turned pancakes on the bed for a while and then really fell asleep. Her dream was a strange blur.


    "Are you asleep?" Mu Tianyi sees Chen Lan come back, concern way, "how is she now?"


    "Although soup has a calming effect, you can''t drink it all the time." Chen Lan sighed, "although she is smiling, I can see that she is very worried."


    Mu Tianyi frowned: "now we can only act according to circumstances."


    "Not to mention her, even I am in a state of anxiety." Chen Lan suddenly grabbed Mu Tianyi''s arm, "are we going to wait like this? Do you need to do something? "


    Mu Tianyi patted her arm gently: "naturally, we can''t wait to die, but we can''t mess about."


    "I met Zhao Rongrong just now. I think she is quite at ease with her life here. She is calm and resigned to fate." Chen Lan muttered, "it seems that this person is better to be slow."


    Mu Tianyi can''t laugh or cry: "do you mean people are not as sensitive as you?"


    "Screw you." Chen Lan takes a white look at Mu Tianyi.


    "Rest early."


    In the anxious waiting of the general public, the long night finally passed. Huohuo Huo stretched out, opened his eyes, looked at the crystal chandelier on his head, and sat up fiercely.


    This is not her room in the sanatorium.


    "You wake up." A middle-aged woman in housekeeper''s clothes came in with two maids and stood in front of the fire. "Please get up and wash and change your clothes."


    Huohuo stares at the person in front of him warily: "where is this? Why am I here? "


    Last night, she went to bed after chatting with mummy. How could she wake up and change a place? Can''t you go through it?


    However, she soon put aside the absurd idea and fixed her eyes on the three people in front of her.


    "Who are you?"


    "You will soon know who we are." The housekeeper had a poker face. When she spoke, her facial features didn''t change. She said, "now please change your clothes."


    Fire immediately want to throw people out, but reason or overcome the excitement, the upper hand.


    "Put down your clothes and I''ll do it myself." She saw the housekeeper frown, immediately stare in the past, "otherwise, I will not cooperate!"


    The housekeeper looked at her and motioned to the maid to put down her clothes. Then she took them both and turned away.


    The door was opened and closed again, making a soft "click" sound.


    Huohuo looked around with vigilance. He quickly walked to the window and looked out. Suddenly, his face was very blue. The cars in the parking lot outside looked like matchboxes.


    She was trapped in a high building, and it was extremely difficult for her to turn over the window and run out.


    "What the hell is going on?" Huo Huo took a deep breath, "now we must not mess with ourselves."


    She looked at her pajamas and the clothes on the stool, her eyes flickering.


    Half an hour later, after washing and changing her clothes, she went to open the door and saw the housekeeper outside like a door god: "now you can tell me your purpose."


    "We have no purpose." The housekeeper is still a poker face, "please don''t leave this room."


    Huohuo was surprised: "why should I be closed?"


    "We''ll make arrangements for women''s clothing, food, housing and transportation."


    "Who on earth made you do this? I want to see your boss! " The fire sinks a voice way.


    The housekeeper shook her head. "He can''t see you now. You have to wait."


    "How long?" Fire gnaws its teeth.


    She disappeared suddenly. Daddy and Mommy must be very worried, and they don''t know what happened to NianWei now. If she was trapped here all the time, wouldn''t she be crazy?


    "I don''t know." When the housekeeper saw the fire, her face turned blue and white. At last, she was "kind-hearted" and "advised you to control your emotions. After all, you still have a lovely son."


    Huohuo was stunned, and then fell into a great worry: "did you catch NianWei? Where is he? I want to see him


    "As I said, you can only stay here now." The housekeeper did not deny Huohuo''s words, "the more you cooperate, the better your son''s life will be."


    That''s why there''s no denying that Nian hasn''t been caught.


    "Well, I''ll stay here and not go anywhere." Fire gnaws its teeth.

 Chapter 1134

    Three days passed quickly. Huohuo Huo stood at the window, looking at the city lights outside, with a deep worry on her silent face.


    She seems to be trapped on a desert island, knowing nothing about the outside news, and her heart is more like being crushed with scissors.


    "Click"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Huohuo didn''t look back. Now it''s time for the housekeeper to deliver the meal.


    "It looks like you''ve had a good time." Familiar voice in the back of the ring, is clearly a joke, but with a chill, "cousin, long time no see."


    Huohuo suddenly turned back and stared at the person in front of him, gritting his teeth: "it''s you!"


    "Isn''t it a surprise? What a surprise? " Liu Mei smiles complacently. Step by step, she walks up to Huohuo. "Mu Wenyang, what do you know now is 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi?"


    "How did you get me out of the sanatorium?" huohuohuo forced herself to calm down


    "Why don''t you answer me first? How did Huo NianWei deceive everyone and come out from there?" Liu Mei smiles very proud, "I think this will be more fair."


    Huohuo''s mind flashed all kinds of ideas. Huo Nian couldn''t leave there because of Ouyang Feiyu''s cooperation, but Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t steal her and give her to Liu Mei.


    But if it wasn''t for him, it was someone else


    "Ouyang Qing or Zhao Rong Rong?" Huohuo''s face was livid. "Or they, husband and wife?"


    Daddy and Mommy will never harm her. Ouyang fan has no such motive, but later Ouyang Qing and Zhao Rongrong are the most suspect.


    "I think Ouyang fan is more like a traitor." Liu Mei obviously came to see Huohuo jokes. She deliberately came up to her and said with a smile, "and don''t you think it''s meaningless to say this now?"


    Huohuo managed to control her emotions and sneered, "why don''t you say something meaningful?"


    Although Liu Mei''s face is very eye-catching, she is right about that sentence. Now it''s meaningless to say that. At present, the final thing is to find out what happened first and what she can do now.


    "The thing that makes sense is, of course... I''m getting married." Liu Mei Jiao laughs, and her sharp chin is full of pride. "Why don''t you guess who I''m going to marry, cousin?"


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, but on the face is not to reveal a cent: "you want to marry with who, have what relation with me."


    "What if it matters?" Liu Mei perseveres.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. What are you going to do?" Huohuo''s heart is in disorder. This willow eyebrow is really disturbing.


    She not only wanted to slap her, but also wanted to get some news from her as much as possible.


    Liu Mei sat on the sofa, with one hand on her knee, staring at the fire, and said, "I won''t tell you anything."


    "Take care of yourself!"


    "I feel happy to see you trapped here, knowing nothing and doing nothing!" Liu Mei Jiao smile, "you have been waiting here."


    The fire was very angry, but the man calmed down.


    "Don''t you mean to get married? How come the bride doesn''t have to prepare for her wedding and is still in the mood to come to me? " Huohuo suddenly laughed, "why do you want me to be your bridesmaid?"


    The cold light flashed in Liu Mei''s eyes: "no need!"


    "You are so arrogant to show off in front of me. Why don''t you let me guess who your marriage partner is?" Fire fire stares at Liu Mei''s facial expression, see her face dew proud, continue to smile a way, "Huo NianWei?"


    Liu Mei flicked her scarlet nails: "is it very sad? Why don''t you ask me? "


    "I beg you, will it be over?" Huohuo asked her.


    Liu Mei Jiao smile: "that depends on how you ask me."


    "No matter how I beg you, you will not agree." Huo Huo said slowly, "in this case, why should I do more useless work?"


    Liu Mei originally wanted to find a place in Huohuo. It''s better to see Mu Wenyang crying in front of her, so as to make her feel comfortable.


    So now, seeing that she was so calm, she could not calm down immediately.


    "Do you just watch me marry Huo NianWei?"


    "I''ll get married first."


    "You Liu Mei suddenly stood up, gnashing her teeth, "Mu Wenyang!"


    Huohuo tilted his head with a smile: "you are going to marry my husband. It''s me who should be angry. I don''t know how you are angry with my cousin."


    "Do you think you can cover up your panic without saying anything?" Liu Mei sneered, "in fact, you are very anxious in your heart, aren''t you?"


    Huohuo suddenly narrowed his eyes and his face was cold: "no, I''m not worried at all."


    "Why?"


    "Because Huo NianWei won''t like you." She said, "you can only ask for him, but not for him."


    Liu Mei''s face turned pale, but she was unwilling to admit defeat: "if I..."


    "If that really happens, it can only prove that you have used shady means against him." Huohuo flurried to the conclusion, "then you still can''t win me."


    "You, you..." Liu Mei retreated. She was very angry, but she couldn''t say a word.


    On the contrary, it was fiery. There was an expression similar to "Yue Zhan Yue Yong" on my face: "so, what do you think I''m angry about?"


    "I will make you cry and beg me!"


    "I''ll see."


    Liu Mei angrily slams the door to leave, and the room becomes quiet again. On Huohuo Huo''s face, she is not confident, but worried.


    "NianWei, what happened to you?" She murmured, "or is all this just a mystery of Liu Mei?"


    But no matter whether these are true or false, one thing is certain. There is a spy in the sanatorium, and she really suspects ouyangqing and Zhao Rongrong


    Huohuo clasped her fingers together and tried to recall the expression on Liu Mei''s face. She always felt that there was something wrong. There was a flash of white light in her mind, but before she could grasp it carefully, it turned into countless pieces and disappeared.


    "Huo NianWei, I know you will be fine." She gritted her teeth. "So many troublesome moments have come through, and it will be OK in the future."


    Leaving the hotel, Liu Mei ran back angrily. When she came in, she saw Ouyang man leaning on the sofa to read a magazine. Her lazy appearance hurt her.


    "Are you or are you not my mommy? Don''t you care about my life at all? "


    Ouyang man opened the book with his fingers, but soon recovered his rhythm and said indifferently: "do you need my care? I thought Liu Lingrui had arranged everything for you. "


    These days in Italy, Liu Lingrui can be described as complacent, Liu Mei is also living a life of stars, father and daughter suddenly not under the control of Ouyang man, two people naturally have a very happy life.


    "Mommy Liu Mei bit her lips. "No matter what, I''m your daughter. Don''t you love me?"


    Ouyang man "ha ha" laughed twice, and said: "now I really believe that you are Liu Lingrui''s daughter. Listen to what you say, how reasonable and righteous you are!"


    Liu Mei is not a fool. Naturally she can hear the sarcasm in her words, and her face turns blue and white. She can''t shake her sleeve immediately, but she has to bear the trouble now.


    "Mommy." She went over and hugged Liu Mei''s arm. Seeing that she didn''t push herself away, she was a little relieved. She continued, "they say that my daughter is Mommy''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. You can''t leave me."


    Ouyang man didn''t say a word, but her face had softened a lot. After all, she was her beloved daughter. How could she really be cruel? And she was really tired of being treated as a decoration now.


    She thought that if she pulled Liu Mei into her own camp and found another chance to beat Liu Lingrui down, she could regain control of the family.


    "Come on, what''s the trouble?" Ouyang man looks helpless. "I don''t know what I did in my last life. How can I have your daughter?"


    "I knew Mommy loved me the most." Liu Mei hugged ou yangman''s arm and acted coquettishly. However, she quickly wiped her tears. "I want to marry Huo NianWei."


    Ouyang man was surprised: "what did you say?"


    She has known the president''s value for Liu Mei, so she always thinks that her not so smart daughter will marry the president. She also has this idea, but now


    "What are you going to do with the president?" She pressed her impatience and asked slowly, "as far as I know, your good dad has a big dream."


    "The president is very kind to me, but he didn''t say that he would marry me," she said


    "Didn''t Huo Nian say that he married you?" Ouyang man said, "this is country B. If you marry the president, do you know what it means?"


    Liu Mei narrowed her eyes: "I will be the envy of everyone. I can have whatever I want. Even daddy can''t shake my face..."


    "Why do you want to marry Huo NianWei since you know it?" Ouyang man asked while looking at her face, "this is a lifetime thing, can''t be confused."


    Liu Mei suddenly became anxious. She stood up and walked back and forth in the living room for a while, muttering: "Huo NianWei doesn''t want to marry me, so I must marry him! I want to think of Mu Wenyang''s face at that time... Mommy, help me! "


    Although angry, Liu Mei is her only daughter after all. Seeing her obsession, ou yangman softened his heart again, reached out and pulled her to sit down again: "I think it''s better for you to marry the president."


    "Mommy, I just


    "Married to the president, with enough power, you can do whatever you want." Ouyang man narrowed his eyes and said, "at that time, many things that can''t be done now will become easier."


    Liu Mei''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1135

    On the tenth day of being locked up in the hotel, Huohuo was finally taken away by the housekeeper.


    "Is the man behind you finally going to see me?" Huohuo wants to confirm something first, "where are you going to take me now?"


    Housekeeper light way: "arrived you knew naturally."


    "I guess you''re not under Liu Mei." While looking at the scenery outside the window, Huohuo said thoughtlessly, "looking at her arrogance, you must have a hard time, right?"


    Housekeeper''s poker face suddenly had some moving: "why?"


    "She''s too wild, you''re too calm." Huohuo Piantou smiles, "but you have to listen to her assignment. I think your boss has a good relationship with her. Is it a man?"


    The corner of the housekeeper''s mouth smoked: "little girl, sometimes, it''s hard to be confused."


    "I''ve been locked up by you for so long. If I continue to be confused, I''m not dead. I don''t know what''s going on?" Fire helpless, "you are going to take me to see your boss now?"


    The housekeeper was surprised: "why? What if it''s Liu Mei? "


    "I''m not sure before, but if you ask me like this, I''m sure." Huohuo smiles and takes back his sight. He puts his finger on his knee like a relaxed one. "Maybe your boss is more normal than Liumei."


    "Please pay attention to your words, Mrs. Huo!" The housekeeper suddenly became stern.


    Huohuo shrugs, but feels at ease. Sometimes the subordinate''s attitude is what the boss means. This "Mrs. Huo" sounds more comfortable than "Miss Mu".


    An hour later, the car drove into a manor and got out of the car on fire, looking around: beautiful scenery, nice grape trellis.


    "You go." The housekeeper pointed to the road in front of her, "go through the bluestone road here."


    With that, the housekeeper turned and left.


    Huohuo squints her eyes and walks slowly on the road of bluestone. She doesn''t really calm down, but needs a little time to straighten out her thoughts.


    The scenery here is really good, picturesque and beautiful. There is a pavilion at the end of Qingshiban Road, in which sits a woman with beautiful back.


    "Here I am." Huohuo stood two meters away, guessing the identity of the person in front of him, "why do you want to see me?"


    And why control my freedom?


    But she didn''t ask her the second question, and she still had to figure it out.


    "Sit down." The woman''s voice is particularly beautiful, she poured a cup of tea on the opposite side of the position, "go so far, not thirsty?"


    "I didn''t think that before. Now when you say that, you are thirsty."


    Huohuo doesn''t hesitate any more. She walks around the woman and sits opposite her. When she sees the person in front of her, she is suddenly stunned: "you, you..."


    "My name is Ouyang Jin."


    Huohuo nodded: "I guess."


    Ouyang Jin, Ouyang Feiyu and Ouyang Feiyang''s mother, now it seems that their delicate facial features are all from the people in front of them.


    "Little aunt." Huohuo said honestly, "you''re back."


    Ouyang Jin''s slender and clean fingers tapped on the stone table: "don''t you think I''m in the same boat with Liu Mei? How can you still call me a little aunt?"


    "I guess the little aunt won''t." Huohuo blinked, which is really relaxed, "but you should do it now with your own purpose."


    Ouyang Jin laughed: "you little girl is really very strange."


    Well... Huo Huo took a breath, and his judgment was correct.


    "You already know what''s going on here?" Huohuo suddenly looked forward to it, "what are your plans?"


    Ouyang Jin narrowed his eyes: "Ouyang''s family is not what it used to be. Even if you want to do something, you should make a good plan."


    "Do you want to cooperate with them first?" Fire eyes clear, "but now Liu Lingrui and the president of a camp, things only before more trouble."


    "Are you afraid?" Ouyang Jinming is nearly 50 years old, ridiculous, but with a girl''s cunning, "Mu Tianyi''s daughter should not be so yo."


    Huo Huo also laughed. Unconsciously, the distance between them was shortened.


    "There are many things I can''t do now, and I''m just coming back now and I''m busy being wooed by Liu Lingrui." Ouyang Jin said with a smile, "so you may have to work harder."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "I know that the little aunt should be busy being wooed."


    "He''s really a smart boy." Ouyang Jin said with a smile, "there is a news, I need to tell you."


    "You said


    "It''s not possible that Huo Nian is trapped in the presidential palace." Ouyang Jin see fire suddenly changed face, and continued, "but now there is no bad news spread out, you don''t from chaos feet."


    Fire wry smile: "before Liumei said to marry NianWei, I still think she just can xuanxu scare me, now it seems that people are really in her hands."


    Ouyang Jin''s face suddenly became strange: "you say, Liu Mei wants to marry Huo NianWei?"


    Huohuo nods and tells Ouyang Jin everything that happened in country B, including Liu Mei''s obsession with Huo NianWei.


    "That''s interesting." Ouyang Jin laughs, "Liu Mei and the president have already been in contact. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the good news of engagement will come."


    Huo Huo Wen Yan was confused: "then why did she leave Huo Nian in the presidential palace? And the president took over her


    "Don''t worry." Ouyang Jin said with a smile, "I''ll ask you the news carefully."


    Huohuo can only nod, but still worried and asked: "how is the situation in NianWei now?"


    In fact, she knew it was unnecessary to ask. If the situation was good, how could she be trapped in the presidential palace? Thinking of all kinds of troubles and dangers that he might encounter now, she immediately felt that all the five internal organs were burning and she was very sad.


    "You don''t have to worry too much." Ouyang Jin patted Huohuo Huo''s arm and gently comforted her, "since Liumei likes Huo NianWei, maybe he won''t hurt him too much."


    Huohuo''s mouth took a long time to smile bitterly: "OK."


    "You stay with me now." Ouyang Jin looked at the time, "you go back to find Anan to have a rest."


    "Who is Anan?" After Huohuo asked, a poker face suddenly flashed in his mind, "housekeeper?"


    "You''re right. Anan is my housekeeper." Ouyang Jin smiles, "go quickly, or you will run into Liu Mei."


    Huohuo was surprised and soon understood. He immediately nodded: "OK."


    I thought I was going to fight alone, but suddenly a powerful ally appeared. Huo Huo felt that she had less courage on her shoulders. Besides, Ouyang Jin was there. I want to come to daddy and Mommy''s side and get the news of her safety.


    After solving part of the problem, Huohuo''s heart relaxed. Through the green grape trellis, he saw Liumei and ouyangman walking towards the pavilion from a distance.


    "Aunt." Liu Mei ran over and took Ouyang Jin''s arm intimately. "I miss you."


    Ouyang man said with a smile: "you have no conscience girl, now you don''t want to kiss your mother if you have an aunt, do you?"


    "My aunt loves me. Of course I want to kiss my aunt." Liu Mei''s attitude is very intimate, "does aunt say?"


    Ouyang Jin smiles: "it must be so."


    But if Liu Mei noticed Ouyang Jin''s eyes now, she would find that she was not happy in her gentle smile.


    "How long is ah Jin going to stay this time?" Ouyang man looked at the tea cup on the table and said with a smile, "who was here with you before we came?"


    Ouyang Jin said with a smile: "who else can there be, brother''s little girl, warm sun."


    "It''s her!" Liu Mei''s face suddenly changed, "aunt, you can''t..."


    Her words suddenly stopped, as if she had been pinched by the neck and could not make a sound. Ouyang Jin''s eyes were so cold that she was cold all over.


    "What can''t I do?" Ouyang Jin''s smile faded away, and she looked at Ouyang man, "elder sister, don''t you have time to teach Meier rules now? To remember that she was lovely when she was young, but now she is a little impatient. "


    Ouyang man''s face turned blue and white. She knew her sister''s means best, so she could only bear the impulse to leave. She said with a dry smile: "there are some festivals between her and Nuanyang... You know the careful thinking between girls."


    "If you think carefully about robbing other people''s husbands, then I don''t know what Meier''s main idea is?" Ouyang brocade suddenly laughed, "eyebrow son, do you say?"


    Liu Mei''s face turned blue and white: "I, I don''t know what my aunt is talking about."


    "I''m just saying it casually. Since you don''t know, forget it." Ouyang Jin smile warm and genial, "by the way, what did you want to say to me before?"


    Liu Mei was beaten secretly by Ouyang Jinming. At this moment, her mind was full of paste. She could not remember what she wanted to say, so she had to ask Ouyang man for help.


    "Look at the momentum of ah Jin. I''m going to be scared." Ouyang man evades the heavy and takes the light way, "you see, since you helped Mu Wenyang to come out, why do you have to pretend to be confused?"


    Ouyang Jin looks at them as if she has heard a big joke. For a long time, her eyes fall on Liu Mei: "Mei Er, I remember you asked me to save the warm sun. I praised you then, didn''t I?"


    Liu Mei''s mouth opened: "I, I..."


    "Now it seems that I am confused." Ouyang Jin took a sip of the tea cup and said, "if I knew you were thinking of robbing your cousin, how could I be too lazy to care about your business?"


    The air suddenly became stagnant, and the smile on ouyangman''s face became stiff, but she still wanted to recover some situation: "little sister always has to listen to Meier''s explanation first, doesn''t she? And she is about to marry the president. How can she covet someone else''s husband? "


    "Meier, is that so?"

 Chapter 1136

    It''s just an understatement, but Liu Mei can''t help shivering: "aunt, I..."


    "Ah Jin." Ouyang man mouth stopped Ouyang Jin, look very dignified, "these years you never ask the family things, how suddenly come back?"


    To put it bluntly, at the beginning, Ouyang Jin handed over her own shares and ignored the income and so on all these years. It''s not that she was unable to seek justice for herself, but that people didn''t care at all, so she didn''t care.


    Now the people who have always "ignored" have come back, and they seem to be a bit "bad Comer". They are also aware of this, so even Ouyang man has to play twelve spirit.


    "I didn''t want to pay attention before, but now I''m interested." Ouyang Jin light way, "since you want me to help you do things, it is necessary to make things clear."


    Liu Mei suddenly cried out: "aunt, I''m going to marry Huo NianWei!"


    Her current mood is like boiling water bubbling, holding her breath in her chest, which makes her impatient to continue to consume.


    "What about the president?" On Ouyang Jin''s face, Liu Mei and Ouyang man''s expected anger didn''t appear, but he wrote lightly, "you probably know better than me that if you offend Mr. President, you won''t have a good life."


    And she never thought that Liu Mei was a person willing to give up anything for the so-called love.


    "Ah Jin, we used to be young, and some of our obsessions about little girls are understandable." Ouyang man sighed, "it''s imperative for Meier to marry the president. Now I want her to end her obsession."


    Liu Mei pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Ouyang Jin picked her eyebrows and said, "what do you think I can do?"


    "You and the president''s mom are close friends. Can you mediate between them?" Ouyang man said cautiously, "let mei''er and Huo Nian not see each other..."


    Ouyang Jinqu fingers gently knocked on the table: "if I can do it, then why do I help you instead of Warm Yang? After all, I think that child is more pleasing to the eye."


    "You mean to be against us?" Ouyang man''s face was livid. "Ah Jin, we are sisters growing up together. You will not help an outsider, will you?"


    "You let me think about it." Ouyang Jin frown, seems to be some impatient, "you go back first, we call after."


    Liu Mei worried: "aunt, you..."


    "Eyebrow!" Ouyang man sternly stopped Liu Mei, "let''s go back."


    Liu Mei doesn''t want to leave, but in the face of Ouyang Jin''s indifference, Ouyang man''s anger, she can only give in. When they leave the line of sight, Ouyang Jin''s face has no anger, and she still drinks tea to see the scenery.


    However, ouyangman and Liumei had a fierce quarrel on the way back.


    "That''s not what you told me before!" Liu Mei was so angry that she said, "now it''s OK. My aunt won''t help at all!"


    Ouyang man light way: "you always want to give her time to consider."


    "If I think about it further, I will have no more initiative!" Liu Mei was very impatient. "If I knew this, I might as well go to find daddy."


    "You can go." Ouyang man cold channel.


    The air in the carriage suddenly cooled down. Liu Mei shivered and realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly grabbed ou yangman''s arm and begged: "Mommy, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry..."


    "I know what Liu Lingrui is best." Ouyang man said coldly, "he can sell you for money."


    Although Liu Mei didn''t approve, she still took her arm and nodded: "I know only Mommy is the best to me."


    "You don''t have to be in a hurry now." Ouyang man narrowed his eyes, "your aunt will help you."


    "Really?" After the surprise, Liu Mei frowned, "but I look at her as if she doesn''t like me very much..."


    "What does it matter whether she likes you or not? As long as it works, nothing else matters. " Ouyang man sneered, "you just wait for the good news."


    In the evening, Anan housekeeper sent a suit of clothes to Huohuo: "change, madam will take you to see the guests."


    "Aunt, take me out?" Huohuo glanced at the beautiful clothes. "Do you know where to go?"


    "I don''t know." Anan''s words have no room for negotiation, "you only have half an hour. Let''s start now."


    Fire mouth smoke smoke, but now she has no idea of resistance, had to accept the help of Anan changed clothes, and put on a light makeup, looking at the mirror eyebrows delicate girl, she slightly raised the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s good. It''s nice." Ouyang Jin also changed into a more delicate suit, and her hair became an elegant bun. "Let''s go."


    Huohuo takes two steps and goes downstairs with Ouyang Jin. When the car starts, she can''t help asking, "aunt, where are we going?"


    "When you get there, you''ll know." Ouyang Jinyao looked at her angrily, "I won''t sell you."


    "If I really want to sell it, my aunt needs to ask others for a good price. After all, I''m beautiful and I have fresh meat..."


    Huohuo laughs and Ouyang Jin laughs. The atmosphere in the car is very warm and harmonious.


    "I heard that you and Feiyang are very good friends." Ouyang Jinwen and way, "that child temperament jump off, don''t let people worry, give you a lot of trouble?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "Feiyang is very righteous, and this time he is really brave."


    "Although he and Feiyu are twin brothers, their personalities are quite different." Ouyang Jin sighed, "sometimes I just think, if these two characters can be neutralized."


    Think of the chilly Ouyang Feiyu, and then think of Ouyang Feiyang, fire can not help but say: "they have suffered a lot."


    "I know." Ouyang brocade complexion deep pain, slowly open mouth to continue a way, "but can how do?"? At that time, I had no choice... "


    Her voice became so low that Huohuo could not hear what she said.


    The driver trotted over to open the door and asked them to come down.


    "Here is..." Huohuo looked at the two columns of guards at the door, his mind turned and guessed where it was, "aunt, we''re here..."


    "Don''t you want to see Huo NianWei?" Ouyang Jinshi looked at her with a smile, raised her foot up the steps, didn''t hear the fire come up, had to look back at her, "you silly girl, don''t come quickly."


    Huohuo converges his emotions, takes two steps to catch up with Ouyang Jin, and is filled with the joy of seeing Huo NianWei.


    Two people went up the steps, guard at the door saw Ouyang Jin, immediately trotted to meet up, respectfully said: "you are coming."


    "What is the president doing?" Ouyang Jin asked casually, "how did you deal with yesterday?"


    The guard said with a smile, "the president had two drinks yesterday. Now he just came here."


    "Drinking? Why do good people drink? " Ouyang brocade complexion is not happy, the guard beside immediately nervous.


    This fire very surprised, do not understand why just because Ouyang man and the president''s mother is a friend, she has such a high prestige?


    Intuition told her that there must be something wrong, but where is it? She couldn''t make it clear for a moment, as if through a thick fog.


    "You go and get busy. Let''s go by ourselves." Ouyang brocade waved to the guards to leave, "let''s go."


    The guard gave a standard salute: "yes!"


    "Ask." Ouyang Jin glanced at Huohuo, "look at you with your heart."


    Huohuo was embarrassed to spit out his tongue: "I don''t ask, what you want to tell me will naturally say."


    "What if I don''t want to say it all the time?"


    "You can''t hold it." The face of fire is firm.


    Ouyang Jin helpless, had to laugh and scold a "naughty", with fire to continue to go forward, but also did not continue to seize a question.


    The presidential palace is very big. Rao Shihuo has always boasted that he is smart. He is also confused in the path of seven turns and eight turns.


    Just when she thought the maze was going to go on, Ouyang Jin suddenly stopped and pointed not far away: "that''s it."


    There is a wooden house in front of them. The log colored building makes people feel happy, and their bodies seem to relax a lot.


    "Isn''t Nian here?" Huohuo happily asked. Seeing Ouyang brocade nodding to herself, she put down her hesitation and trotted to the door. Just as she was about to raise her hand and knock on the door, she suddenly put it down again.


    She''s his wife. There''s no need to be nervous. Fire comforts itself in this way.


    "Read not." When Huohuo opened the door, his face suddenly changed. He took two steps and hugged him¡° How did you become like this? Who''s calling? "


    Huo Nian was not very surprised: "how did you come here? Is it Liu Lingrui? "


    "I''ll talk about it later. Tell me what''s going on first?" Huo Huo''s vigilant looked around, pulled Huo Nian''s voice down and said, "you come out to know what happened?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look dignified. After a while, he said in a deep voice: "things have become a bit troublesome. I may have to adjust my plan before. Liu Lingrui is more difficult to deal with than we thought."


    "Did Liu Lingrui break your arm?" Huohuo painfully stroked his arm in plaster, with red eyes, "it must be very painful."


    Huo Nian didn''t have another intact hand, patted huohuohuo''s shoulder and said gently: "it didn''t hurt originally, now it''s better to see you."


    "I''m still in the mood to joke at this time." Huo Huo glared at Huo NianWei, "tell me about the situation here first, so as not to blind me."


    Huo NianWei''s face became serious. He said in a deep voice: "Liu Mei once saved the president''s life, so they can get such strong support from the president."


    "The president acquiesced in what they did to you?" Huohuo''s face is very blue.

 Chapter 1137

    No matter who that person is, you can''t hurt her husband like this.


    Feeling the anger of the fire, Huo NianWei held her hand with a smile: "no, the president saved me."


    "What the hell is going on?" The fire fire is stunned, "you and the President... How am I more and more confused?"


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "You say, anyway, I will not let others bully you." Fire angry way.


    Feeling his wife''s protection, Huo NianWei''s smile grew stronger, so he took her shoulder and told her what happened not long ago.


    That night, when he was driving back, he was shot in the tire on the road, and the car braked hard and hit the guardrails on both sides of the road.


    "You have an accident!" Huohuo''s face turned pale. "Are these injuries left after the car accident?"


    Aware of the trembling of Huohuo''s hand, she quickly grasped it: "don''t be nervous, isn''t it ok now?"


    "Do you know who did it?" Huohuo''s face was livid, and without waiting for his reply, he gritted his teeth with hatred. "In fact, you don''t have to think about who did it. Our enemies in country B are not the only ones."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint slightly: "yes, just those."


    He would settle the accounts with them bit by bit.


    "And how did you come to the president?" Huohuo asked, "he''s with Liu Lingrui."


    Why does she feel like she''s in a wolf''s den now.


    "The president is not as brainless as we think." Huo Nian didn''t pick an eyebrow. He already had a smile in his eyes. "The relationship between him and Liu Lingrui is different from what we think."


    Huohuo beat him gently: "don''t play tricks. Talk well. What''s the matter?"


    "Wronged!" Huo Nian didn''t kiss Huohuo''s side face. "I''m not a pusher, but there are many things I can''t be sure about."


    Huohuo Huohuo knew that Huo NianWei would never cheat her, so he gave up: "you can''t guess who brought me here."


    "Ouyang Feiyu''s Mommy Ouyang brocade." Huo Nian didn''t smile and said, "shouldn''t I guess the answer so quickly?"


    Fire mouth corner smoked to smoke, impolitely lost a white eye to him: "speak well."


    "I already know about my little aunt. She is very close to the president, but I don''t know more about her." Huo NianWei said, "she sent me here that night."


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei in surprise: "you mean..."


    "When my little aunt came back to country B and met me, she took me to the presidential palace." Huo Nian didn''t squint. "She''s really a very smart person."


    Fire fire Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "rare to see you have such a high evaluation of others."


    "Actually, I don''t know what agreement my aunt and the president reached before, but it''s true that I was saved and stayed here." Huo Nian did not continue, "during the period, Liu Lingrui came to see me several times, but was rejected by the president."


    Huo Huo played with Huo NianWei''s fingers: "how do you know that little aunt is good?"


    "You have to believe my eyes." Huo Nian didn''t take a breath lightly, pull fire way, "how do you leave there?"? How are daddy and Mommy? "


    Huohuo sighed and told Huo NianWei what happened to him. Finally, he said, "I suspected that there was a spy there before."


    "If there''s a mole, who do you think it will be?" Huo NianWei asked suddenly.


    Huohuo was startled: "you, what do you mean? Is there really a spy? "


    "I wasn''t long after I left, otherwise the accident wouldn''t have happened just right." Huo Nian didn''t sneer, "also, I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t figure it out for a while."


    Huohuo was silent for a long time. If she could, she didn''t want anyone to be a spy.


    "Do you want to send them a message back?" She asked, a little silent. "I''m worried about them..."


    "You and I are enough to attract their attention. I think even if there is a spy, we dare not act rashly." Huo Nian didn''t comfort Huohuo. "Now they should be safe, and do you think Daddy is a vegetarian?"


    Huohuo Wen Yan was a little relieved: "I hope so."


    "The little aunt went to see the president?" Huo Nian didn''t change the topic quietly, trying to divert her attention, "did you say when to go back?"


    "I want to stay with you." Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei expectantly, "let my little aunt please Mr. President, he should agree, right?"


    "But I don''t want you in such a dangerous place." Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. "With my little aunt, you will be safer."


    Huohuo dimple: "but only with you, I will feel at ease."


    "Fool." Huo NianWei''s smile was more intense. He scratched his finger on Huohuo Huo''s nose. "Then stay."


    "Are you sure you can make the decision?" Huohuo asked after he was happy? Would you like to discuss it with the president? "


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "no need."


    Xu is too determined in his tone, Xu is too smart to understand him, just listen to him answer these two words, Huohuo found something wrong.


    "You''re hiding something from me." Huo Huo looked into Huo NianWei''s eyes and said, "I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Huo NianWei''s generous palm gently comforted her hair: "you just stay at my side, I will protect you."


    "Huo! Read! "No!" She became angry every word. "Do you say it or not?"


    Huohuo pulled down his big hand and said angrily, "if you don''t say it again, I really don''t care about you in the future."


    "I promised to help the president for three months." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "and he is responsible for my safety for three months."


    Huohuo frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Stabilize the regime." Huo Nian did not vomit a breath, smilingly way, "how, suddenly feel very adore me?"


    Huohuo gritted his teeth: "don''t be playful and smiley. Give me a good explanation."


    She knew him so well that the more understated he was, the more dangerous it was.


    "Liu Lingrui wants the president to be a puppet." Huo Nian didn''t look out of the window and said sarcastically, "the human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. Now his ambition is getting bigger and bigger."


    Huohuo frowned: "how can the emperor make the princes? That also needs him to have enough strength... Is he... "


    "He colluded with the c people." Huo NianWei did not hide his sarcasm in his voice. "He can sell anything for his power."


    Huohuo fingers clenched and loosened, loosened and tightened, trying to sort out the messy thoughts.


    "If you trade with others, you must rely on yourself." Huohuo put his hands around his shoulders and walked around the room, "what can Liu Lingrui do for the people of country C?"


    The land area of country B is very small. Liu Lingrui can''t give half of it as a gift. Even if he gets the power, it''s meaningless.


    "I haven''t found out yet." Huo NianWei said faintly, "but according to the information we have obtained, people from country C have arrived in country B. If I guess correctly, they have met."


    Huohuo turned back and sat beside Huo NianWei. "So, does the president want to solve the conspiracy of Liu Lingrui and country C within three months?"


    "It sounds difficult." Huo Nian didn''t say what Huohuo thought. He raised his eyebrows. "In fact, I understand his idea. Country B is so small that it can''t stand too much turbulence. Naturally, the sooner we can solve this problem, the better."


    "I just don''t want you to risk yourself." Huohuo muttered, "but if you really decide to do it, I will support you. No matter what happens, I will be by your side."


    Huo NianWei rubbed her hair gently: "good."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Huo NianWei glared at Huo Huo. He quickly straightened his hair and went to open the door. Seeing the people outside, he was embarrassed and said, "little aunt."


    "Is it disturbing you two?" Ouyang Jin said with a smile, his eyes fell on Huo NianWei, "do you feel better now?"


    "The president has arranged for the doctor to come every day for examination." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "the recovery is very good."


    Ouyang Jin said with emotion: "young people are in good health, not like my old man. If you fall down, your bones will be broken."


    "Where can a little aunt be regarded as an old man?" Huohuo likes Ouyang Jin very much. She shakes her arm and says with a smile, "I''m going out with my little aunt. People who don''t know think we are sisters."


    Ouyang Jin couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that NianWei gave you sugar. Look at what he said, it''s all sweet."


    "Just like the little aunt." Huohuo continued.


    Ouyang Jin patted her on the arm: "well, don''t give me any soul soup. I know what you want to know."


    "Where there is, where there is." Huohuo blinked, like "I don''t understand what you''re saying.".


    "I grew up watching the president, and now he and Liu Lingrui are just a virtual Commission." Ouyang Jin''s eyes were chilly. "The purpose of doing this is just to accumulate evidence and break their plot at one go."


    Huohuo frowned: "is Liu Lingrui difficult to deal with?"


    "You can only see that she can stay with her elder sister for more than 20 years, and you can know how tolerant this person is." Ouyang Jin taunts himself and says, "if it''s not this time, who can see it?"


    Even now, how many people know that he is planning the whole country with bad intentions? I''m afraid nine out of ten people think he''s just relying on the president.


    "This man is just like a fox, so we must be careful." Huohuo suddenly thought of another thing, "do you think Liumei mother and daughter know this?"

 Chapter 1138

    Since she knew that Ouyang man had done so many small moves, she no longer wanted to use the word "aunt" to address her, but she couldn''t do the thing of calling her by her first name, so she had to be so vague.


    "I don''t know." Ouyang Jin''s face showed a complex emotion, "elder sister is stronger all her life. Unexpectedly, she was cheated by Liu Lingrui all her life. It''s really pitiful and hateful!"


    Huohuo was silent, but he agreed with this idea. If ouyangman hadn''t robbed Liu Lingrui from Zhao Rongrong, it would not have come to this end.


    "Well, let''s leave her alone." Ouyang Jin smiles, "I''m here to tell you that I''m going back."


    "Aunt, I want to..."


    Ah, I don''t know how to say it all of a sudden.


    "Needless to say, I know." Ouyang Jin jokingly looked at two people, "little husband and wife are not willing to separate chant."


    "I want to stay and take care of him," he said


    "Then you stay with me. I''ve already told the president." Ouyang Jin said with a smile, "but I have to remind you that Liu Lingrui and Liu Mei often come here. Don''t show your horse''s feet."


    Huo Huo confused: "what do you mean?"


    "It seems that you two are really just talking to each other. I don''t remember to say anything important." Ouyang Jinyi face "helpless" waved his hand, "forget it, I left, you let Huo NianWei slowly tell you."


    After seeing off Ouyang brocade, Huo NianWei said: "what does little aunt mean? Is there anything else you haven''t told me? "


    "It''s nothing." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "Liu Lingrui and his daughter know that I am here, but what they know is that I am detained by the president."


    Huohuo shrugged: "what''s the difference?"


    "Their father and daughter don''t know that the president has found out their plan, so when dealing with them, you should not be found out." Huo Nian didn''t stretch out his finger and gently scraped on Huohuo Huo''s nose. "Be careful, you know?"


    Fire fire "Oh" a, suddenly evil interest of looking at Huo NianWei: "a few days ago, Liu Mei also ran to me, blatantly said she would marry you."


    "No way." Huo Nian did not laugh, "weak water three thousand, I only take you this ladle drink."


    Fire earlobe a red, angry stare at him: "you honestly sit down to rest, quickly raise good arm, in case one day you need to protect me."


    "One hand will do." Huo Nian didn''t put the fire into her arms and put her head on her shoulder. "But before, Mrs. Huo worked hard to protect me."


    Huo Huo''s mouth took a puff and was speechless for a long time.


    Originally thought it would take a long time to see Liu Mei, but the next day the man ran to himself to show off his power.


    "Mu Wenyang, don''t you give up now?" Liu Mei chin toward fire, Jiao said with a smile, "all the fish on the chopping board, what else can you be proud of?"


    Fire fire looked at her one eye, light way: "I lose where?"


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Huohuo looked at her, "you''ve been thinking about my husband, but now you''re still thinking about not being able to marry him?"


    Liu Mei''s face was livid: "you..."


    "There''s more." Huohuo took a look at the person who was about to get angry, and continued, "don''t lose your temper. If the president hears you and thinks you don''t want to marry him, you will be in trouble!"


    "You, you..." Liu Mei''s face turned blue and white. After a while, she bit her teeth and said, "are you willing to be trapped here all your life?"


    Huo Nian didn''t say a word all the time. She just looked at Huohuo with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The expression on her face showed that she was very satisfied with every word her wife said.


    "Who says I''ll be stuck here all my life?" Fire fire white a willow eyebrow, "do you really think our Mu family and Huo family are vegetarian?"? Don''t you see that even here, the president doesn''t dare to do anything to us! "


    This is what Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian have not discussed before. Anyway, Liu Mei and Liu Lingrui do not dare to deal with them in the presidential palace. They just want to say whatever they want, so as not to hurt themselves.


    "I won''t let you go." Liu Mei glared at Huo NianWei and said, "your wife is so articulate. You should be careful that she makes trouble for you."


    Huo Nian did not look at her: "what are you doing?"


    Liu Mei''s face turned green, but she was happy. She was really her husband. If she didn''t open her mouth, it would be enough to choke someone.


    "Why don''t you stay here any longer?" Huohuo shouts at Liu Mei''s angry figure, "I''m going to talk to you more for a while?"


    Liu Mei felt a stagger at the bottom of her feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t say anything. Now the little girl''s psychological endurance is really weak." Fire shrugged, very helpless, "I can always smile."


    Huo NianWei touched huohuohuo''s head: "she is too stupid."


    "What would you like for lunch? Shall I make it for you? " Huohuo said with a smile, "let''s send some bones to the kitchen. I''ll make soup for you."


    Huo Nian didn''t get close to Huo Huo''s ear and said with a smile, "how are you eating?"


    "I think it''s good." Huohuojiao ran away with a smile.


    The sun was shining all over the place. As long as she was with him, she could enjoy it even in the cage.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at the fairy like girl in the sun, with a smile on her lips. Too many words don''t need to be said directly, sometimes just one look is enough.


    Behind a huge green plant, Liu Mei''s face was livid, and his fingers tore off a leaf.


    "Are you dead now?"


    The quiet voice rang out behind her, and Liu Mei shivered. She turned back to Liu Lingrui''s deep eyes. She couldn''t help shivering: "Daddy, Daddy... How are you here?"


    "Is it strange that I am here?" Liu Lingrui narrowed his eyes, the tone is endless coldness, "don''t think you and Ouyang man behind the scenes in those small actions can hide my eyes."


    Liu Mei gritted her teeth: "Daddy, I didn''t..."


    "I''ve talked to the president about getting married. You''d better not make any mistakes!" Liu Lingrui said coldly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading father daughter''s love!"


    Cold like spitting core of the tongue climbed up the back, willow eyebrows everywhere cool, in addition to nodding already don''t know what to do.


    "I, I know." "I''ll be obedient later," she murmured


    Liu Lingrui saw her so, the facial expression just slightly relaxed down: "eyebrow son, you are daddy''s only daughter, how can I harm you?"? Huo NianWei is good, but he won''t talk to you. "


    "Daddy, I..."


    "But if you can be the president''s wife, many things will be different." Liu Lingrui encouraged, "many things that can''t be done now and can''t be done will be as easy as a palm in time."


    Liu Mei''s eyes gradually become firm, before the confusion disappeared, began to emit a strange light.


    "Daddy is right. As long as I can marry the president, I am the most powerful woman in country B." She looks at Liu Lingrui, then smiles, "but I don''t want to see them better now. What should I do?"


    It seems that Liu Mei did not expect to ask, Liu Lingrui obviously a Leng.


    "Meier, daddy is for your own good." He frowned. "You have to take the whole situation into consideration."


    Liu Mei didn''t seem to see his displeasure at all. He continued: "Daddy is scheming for me everywhere. I''m not willing to see my grievances like this, are you?"


    All the time, Liu Mei finally regained some soberness and reason, and her brain became clearer. She looked at Liu Lingrui''s dark eyes, obstinately refused to retreat, and insisted on her own requirements.


    "Daddy, can you?"


    Liu Lingrui finally found the abnormal place of Liu Mei. After his face was blue for a minute, he suddenly laughed out: "of course."


    "What does Daddy want to do?"


    "I see mei''er is so persistent. I think she has her own idea. It''s better to say it." Liu Lingrui said, "as long as daddy can do it, he will do it for Meier."


    Liu Mei looks at the two people not far away and hums coldly: "drive them out of the presidential palace!"


    "Out of the presidential palace?"


    "If we leave here, we''ll act again, so that we won''t be tied up in doing things." Liu Mei nodded, "doesn''t Mu Wenyang like to pretend to be lofty? Then I''ll take the medicine and throw it into those nightclubs! "


    Liu Lingrui narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Mei. He suddenly laughed: "it seems that you really hate Mu Wenyang."


    "She''s in my way. It''s a price to pay." Liu Lingrui, a member of Liu Mei''s family, said, "I learned from my father."


    Liu Lingrui said, "well, I promise that Mu Wenyang will become what you said one day."


    "One day?" Liu Mei''s voice suddenly became sharp, "Daddy is going to write me a bad check again?"


    In front of Liu Lingrui, Liu Mei was obedient all the time, and suddenly became so sharp that he was very angry: "what did your mommy teach you? How did you become like this! "


    "Daddy, will you help me or not?" Liu Mei gritted her teeth, "I will be an obedient daughter, but you also want me to see your daughter''s love."


    Liu Lingrui eyes suddenly cold down: "if I don''t do this, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know how to control my emotions. If I do something that affects daddy''s plan, you won''t blame me, will you?" Liu Mei smiles at Liu Lingrui, "I''ll wait for daddy''s good news."


    She turned to go and was stopped by Liu Lingrui.


    "Daddy, is there anything else?"


    "Ouyang Jin put people here. I can''t get them out." Liu Lingrui said in a deep voice, "unless you have a way to drive them out of the presidential palace."


    Liu Mei giggled, his voice full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1139

    Liu Lingrui naturally recognized the meaning. He stared at the back of Liu Mei''s head, his eyes full of anger, but he had to suppress his temper.


    "You give me a few days."


    "I''ll wait for daddy''s good news."


    Liu Mei left with a swaying posture. When she came out of Liu Lingrui''s sight, her steps accelerated abruptly and almost trotted away from the presidential palace.


    "How''s it going?" Ouyang man poured a glass of water to Liu Mei, "am I right?"


    Liu Mei "Gudong Gudong" poured himself a glass of water, just a little down the bottom of my heart of panic and strange excitement: "he answered."


    "Liu Lingrui is such a person, no matter when he wants to get the maximum profit with the minimum cost." Ouyang man flicked the ash, and his voice became dispersed through the curling smoke. "So my good daughter, you''d better ask more when he needs you, or it will be too late to regret later."


    Liu Mei impatiently waved the smoke in front of him: "it''s choking."


    "No more." Ouyang man pinched half of the smoke, "Mommy is not willing to see you unhappy."


    Liu Mei''s face softened.


    "Now let''s talk about what to do next." Ouyang man''s eyes radiated strange light, but his voice was full of light. "Your father is selfish. If you get your younger brother and sister later, you will suffer a loss."


    Liu Mei nodded firmly: "I listen to you."


    Meanwhile, Liu Lingrui is talking with the president about Huo NianWei.


    Mr. Lin Minyu, the president of country B, is about 25 years old. He has the face of a Korean Europa, wears a blue British sweater and has an English version of Lake Baikal on his hand.


    He is not like the president of a country. Instead, he is like a college student who loves learning. He is gentle and harmless.


    "Let Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang leave the presidential palace?" Lin Minyu shook his head in embarrassment, "this terror is not good. They are the guests brought back by their mother. I can''t interfere."


    Liu Lingrui said with a smile: "madam is always thinking about the president. If you speak, madam will not refuse."


    "My mother really loves me very much, but I have to be a famous teacher. I can''t drive people out for no reason?" The president was embarrassed and said, "and you know, aunt Jin came to ask my mother to take care of them today."


    Liu Lingrui frowned: "Mr. President..."


    "I think so. Mr. Liu and aunt Jin are family after all." Lin Minyu said with a smile, "you go to ask aunt Jin to ask them to leave. At that time, it was not easy for me to keep them."


    Before he came here, Liu Lingrui knew that his request was somewhat unreasonable. However, thinking of Liu Mei''s stubborn appearance, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, he had to give it a try.


    "And you said before that Huo Nian didn''t know too much. If we let him leave country B, it would pose a threat to us. I think it''s quite reasonable." Lin Minyu continued, "isn''t it good to put people under your nose like this? So that nothing can go wrong. "


    Liu Lingrui said in a deep voice: "I think the relationship between Ouyang Jin and Huo NianWei is very good. You should prevent them from colluding with each other."


    "I don''t want to worry about anything with Mr. Liu here." Lin Minyu waved his hand, "as long as you talk to your mother, I won''t pay attention to this."


    "But..."


    "I''m going to finish reading this book today. Mr. Liu, please go to his mother." Lin Minyu picked up the book on the desk, opened a page and continued to look, "go quickly, please let me know if there is any good news."


    Liu Lingrui had to get up and leave. When he got to the door, he looked back at Lin Minyu, who was fascinated by literature

 Chapter 1140

    At 7:30, all the decorative lights around the lawn were on, shining, as if dotted with many stars.


    "Here comes the president." There is humanity.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look in the direction of the sound. Lin Minyu in a white suit walks slowly with his mother in a cheongsam.


    "The president looks like his mother." In a low voice, Huo Huo said, "you look very good tempered."


    However, this is just what it looks like. After all, in a country with inheritance system like country B, how can their mother and son be really easygoing if they can sit firmly in their present position.


    Huo NianWei quietly pinched huohuohuo''s fingers: "don''t always stare at other men."


    "Screw you." Fire is helpless.


    During the time when the couple''s eyes met, Lin Minyu and Mrs. Lin had already said hello to the guests and announced the start of the banquet. After applause, everyone was free to move.


    The people who can come to the presidential palace to attend the banquet are all named by the name of country B, so although the atmosphere looks very active, we can still feel self-restraint.


    "Liu Lingrui seems to have a good relationship with everyone." Huohuo squints his eyes, and his eyes fall on the people not far away. "It''s really like a fish in water and a good source."


    Huo NianWei is about to speak, the remaining light of the eye sees someone to come over, immediately astringent line of sight.


    "Mr. President." He smiles, and so does the fire around him.


    Lin Minyu raised his glass to the two and each sipped a sip of wine before they began to talk.


    "Huo Shao''s arm is recovering very well." Lin Minyu said with a smile, "if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb Mr. President for so long."


    "Be careful this evening." Lin Minyu suddenly lowered his voice.


    Huo Nian is not surprised, just about to open his mouth, but he has left with a smile.


    Because the three people were very close to each other, Huohuo also heard Lin Minyu''s words. She looked at the young ruler''s back and asked, "what do you mean by him?"


    "Tell us to watch out for people with ulterior motives." Huo Nian didn''t take a look at his little wife. "I said you were smart. How did you suddenly become stupid?"


    Huo NianWei said: "who asked you this? I mean, does he need to be so careful?"


    "In a high position, they are all like walking on thin ice and trembling." Huo NianWei sighed, "it seems that Liu Lingrui is really going to fight us tonight."


    The fire suddenly tightened the back nerve, but still said with a smile: "will there be an assassination?"


    "He''s not going to make so much noise, but there must be other means." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand, "so you have to stay by my side."


    Huohuo nodded: "protect me."


    Overhead is a bright starry sky, but she and he see a brighter brilliance in each other''s eyes, that is to love in the side of fearless and courageous.


    "Ding Dong"


    The sound of the piano attracted people''s attention. Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei also went along. They didn''t know when there was a white piano on the lawn, and the person sitting on the bench was Liu Mei.


    "Here''s a song for our president." Liu Mei''s eyes are affectionate and his voice is shy. "I hope brother Minyu can like it."


    The fire stroked the goose bumps on his arm and muttered, "do you want to be so numb?"


    "I think it''s good." Huo NianWei bowed his head and breathed a mouthful of heat in Huo Huo''s ear. "Why don''t you call me brother as well?"


    Huohuo pinched his flesh with two fingers and twisted it hard.


    "You --" Huo Nian didn''t take her hand away. "It seems that they want to confirm the relationship."


    "You mean..."


    "Listen to the music first."


    She had no choice but to listen to Liu Mei''s piano music. At the end of the song, she had to admit that although Liu Mei people were very annoying, the piano talk was really good.


    "Meier and Minyu have always had a good relationship. Today, we will announce the news under your witness." Mrs. Lin was kind-hearted and put her two hands around them. "They will have an engagement ceremony next month."


    Such a sentence is to finalize the relationship between Liu Mei and Lin Minyu. After a short silence, the scene immediately burst into warm applause.


    "Liu Lingrui doesn''t look good." He frowned. "Doesn''t he know what happened today?"


    Huo NianWei also took a look in a certain direction and gave a dull "um" sound: "today''s things are a little strange. We should all be careful."


    Huohuo felt that the nerve in his back was three points tighter than before.


    With the applause falling, many people have begun to say congratulations to Liu Lingrui. The flattery is self-evident, and Liu Lingrui has changed his surprise and thinking earlier. Now he is a kind father who sees his daughter have a good home.


    "To my cousin and her husband." Liu Mei came over and raised his glass to them. "You will be happy for me, won''t you?"


    "I''ll certainly be happy for you, but you''d better pay more attention to your uncle. I think he looks very good before," he said with a smile


    As soon as Liu Mei''s eyes sank, he raised his glass and drank it down: "then, please don''t worry about it."


    When she saw that the two people in front of her didn''t mean to drink, she raised her neck and gave a cold hum, like a very proud peacock.


    "The good play has begun." Huo NianWei fingered the slender glass legs of the goblet and said, "we should be more careful."


    Huohuo nodded: "I know."


    "Bang!"


    Huge fireworks burst out in the sky, falling like a meteor shower.


    "Bang!"


    The whole sky was lit up, one after another, suddenly in this happy atmosphere, a very disharmonious Scream: "there is a thief!"


    It happened to be the gap of fireworks blooming, and the lawn was very quiet, so many people heard this clearly. At first, they were stunned, and then they laughed: are you kidding? What thief dare to steal into the presidential palace?


    But soon they couldn''t laugh. Before they knew what was going on, their president had left in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I see that Mrs. Lin has passed, but I''m afraid it''s not good..."


    "I don''t know what I lost..."


    The crowd began to whisper, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo looked at each other, but a second later, they changed their faces.


    "Don''t they want to attack us at the party? But to plant it? " Huo Nian did not frown, "but if so, Liu Lingrui''s control over the presidential palace is also too strong."


    He always felt that this should not be the case, otherwise according to Liu Lingrui''s character, he should do more than he does now.


    "What do we do now?" Huohuo frowned, "we can''t wait to die?"


    "Liu Lingrui and Liu Mei don''t live here." Huo NianWei is helpless, "it seems that we are too careless."


    But who could have thought that Liu Lingrui would use such a clumsy means.


    Huohuo sighed, grabbed Huo NianWei''s finger, and said in a light but strong voice: "fortunately we are together."


    No matter whether she is successful or dead, she is lucky to be with him.


    "Click! Click


    The uniform pace came. The guards of the presidential palace ran and quickly dispersed around the lawn. Lin Minyu and Mrs. Lin came with dignified faces.


    "What happened?" Liu Mei''s worried welcome, "brother Minyu?"


    Liu Lingrui has already gone: "Mr. President."


    It was arranged by him himself. Although he took some risks, he needed to calm Liu Mei''s mood very much now, so he had to take a chance. However, looking at Lin Minyu''s mother and son''s faces, it seems that the matter has come to an end.


    "That''s all for today''s banquet." Lin Minyu smile stiff, seems to be helpless wave, "everyone go back first."


    Although they were curious, they knew the reason why curiosity killed the cat, so they all told them to leave.


    "Mr. Liu, please stay." Lin Minyu said, "I need your help."


    Liu Lingrui said respectfully, "yes."


    "We''ll go back first." Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly, "don''t disturb you to deal with things."


    Huohuo clenched his fingers. If he let them leave, it would prove that today is just a false alarm, if not


    "You stay, too." Ouyang Jin was angry.


    Huohuo said "bad" in his heart. It seems that he was really framed today, but I don''t know what dirty water Liu Lingrui poured on them. How they all look like they are in the extreme.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie." Liu Mei went to hold Ouyang Jin''s arm and said in a soft voice, "even if your cousin did something wrong, don''t be angry."


    Fire ironically pulled the corner of the mouth, cat crying mouse false compassion, acting or bad, put away the smile of the corner of the mouth, OK?


    "Mr. President, Nuanyang is a child of our family after all. Even if you are confused for a moment, I hope you and your wife can look at me and mei''er''s face and don''t worry about her." Liu Lingrui also said.


    Huohuo first frowned and then breathed a sigh of relief, listening to what they said. It was aimed at her, or they would fall at the same time.


    Obviously Huo NianWei also heard the meaning of the words, his lips pursed a stiff straight line: "even if we have to sentence, we have to know what happened?"


    "My cousin''s brother-in-law is already at this time. Don''t argue for my cousin. I''d better apologize to brother Minyu first." Liu Mei''s eyes and eyebrows are proud, but she has to make a worried look, which makes her facial features a little funny. "Daddy and I will help you plead for mercy."


    Huo Huo shook off Huo NianWei''s hand and stepped forward with a smile: "I really don''t know what I''ve done."


    "You are..."

 Chapter 1141

    "Eyebrow!" Liu Lingrui interrupted her harshly. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he immediately said gently, "the president and his wife will deal with it. Don''t interrupt at will."


    Liu Mei also realized that she was obviously led by the fire and told the truth. Her face suddenly turned blue and white. She glared at the fire fiercely, but she also closed her mouth cleverly.


    She wants to see when Mu Wenyang can be proud. When they throw all the evidence in her face, she will surely give her the humiliation at this moment and all the things before.


    "It''s our children who don''t understand." Ouyang Jin''s face was livid. She said to Lin Fu, "ah Wan, I have no face to plead with you, but I still hope you can see that we have been friends for so many years and don''t make things big."


    Liu Lingrui sighed: "although there are two families here, the state-owned Legalists have family rules. I think ah Jin, you''d better not be too biased."


    "You didn''t ask for love just now?" Ouyang Jin is not polite to sneer, "and what you say is that the love between the two families is your Liu family and Lin family, right? I''m talking about the daughter of the Ouyang family. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Huohuo''s heart was warm. She went to Ouyang Jin and nodded slightly: "little aunt, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ouyang Jin frowned.


    Huohuo thought Ouyang Jin meant to defend himself. He was about to open his mouth when Huo Nian didn''t hold his arm and shook his head at her


    "But..." Huohuo did not understand looking at Huo NianWei, see his eyes firm, had to nod, "OK."


    It''s because they despise the enemy too much, and they can''t blame others for that.


    "Little aunt, it''s better to take things out first, so that my cousin won''t know where she''s wrong." Liu Mei almost can''t control her smile, "while we are all here, we can make it clear."


    Ouyang Jin looked at Liu Mei and said after a moment of silence, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "According to my love, I must help my cousin, but if I gently expose it, I''m afraid that my cousin will do something even worse in the future." Liu Mei choked and said, "it''s better for me to be the villain and let my cousin stop doing stupid things from now on."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her coldly, reached out and took the fire into his arms: "we are clear, you don''t have to worry."


    "Whether it''s the clear or the turbid, let''s talk with facts." Liu Lingrui sighed, "you children..."


    Mrs. Lin suddenly sighed: "well, Min Yu, take out the things."


    Lin Minyu''s expression was complicated, and he couldn''t bear it: "but at present..."


    "Meier said just now that it''s harmful to cover up those who make mistakes. It''s better to let her stop at the precipice." Mrs. Lin patted Lin Minyu on the shoulder and looked at Ouyang Jin again. "Although today''s events are not very pleasant for everyone, we can''t change our love."


    Ouyang Jin smile: "rest assured."


    "Brother Minyu, take it out quickly." Liu Mei urged, too excited and excited to let her voice tremble a little, "you take it out, we can all be witnesses."


    Lin Minyu seems to struggle, but under Liu Mei''s ardent expectation, he still takes out an envelope and throws it on the lawn. Liu Mei''s eyes suddenly light up. It''s it, it''s it!


    She excitedly went forward to pick up the envelope, and suddenly a thunder exploded in her ear.


    "Meier, you let me down so much."


    Liu Mei''s face froze: "brother Minyu, what do you mean?"


    It''s Mu Wenyang who wants to seduce the president shamelessly. What does it have to do with her? Liu Lingrui suddenly realized that something was wrong, and immediately stepped forward: "no matter how you say it''s all a family, the president should not worry about Nuanyang. Let''s just let it go."


    When he said this, he had already reached out to snatch the letter, but he was robbed by Huo Nian.


    Liu Mei finally realized that both Lin Minyu''s mother and son and Ouyang Jin looked at herself in disappointment, and her mind exploded with a "buzz".


    "Since everyone thinks that Huo Huo has done something wrong, my husband always has the right to know." Huo Nian has already shaken off the envelope before speaking. He goes to the street lamp and looks at it at a glance. He closes it and hands it to Lin Minyu without expression. "I shouldn''t have seen it."


    Lin Minyu said in a deep voice, "to Mr. Liu."


    "I only love my wife. In the future, Miss Liu will not write such a letter to me." Huo NianWei handed things to Liu Lingrui, "it''s time for you to restrain your daughter."


    Liu Lingrui took the letter and swept it at a glance. His face turned blue and white, and his hand shaking violently. Now there''s something he doesn''t understand. His father and daughter were calculated.


    "Good, good, you are cruel!" Liu Lingrui glared at Huo NianWei, walked quickly to Lin Minyu and said sadly, "I didn''t teach my daughter well. Please don''t be angry."


    Mrs. Lin said indifferently: "since Liu Mei doesn''t like Min Yu so much, the engagement is over."


    "Why?" Liu Mei screamed and rushed over, "what happened to aunt? What does Mu Wenyang have to do with me? "


    "It''s amazing that my cousin didn''t read what was written in the letter at all, and she even opened her mouth because I did something wrong? You are really good


    "I, I..." Liu Mei''s mouth opened, like a fish lacking in water. After a while, she thought of asking for help from Huo liulingrui. "Daddy, you, you see... I don''t have it!"


    Liu Lingrui''s brain is still clear. He walks over and glares at Liu Mei with his back to the rest of the people: "apologize to the president, and you won''t come to the presidential palace in the future."


    "Daddy, I..."


    "If you don''t want to die, do as I say." Liu Lingrui gritted his teeth, "fool!"


    How can he not be angry? After tonight, many of his previous deployment can not be used.


    "I, I..." Liu Mei was unwilling to fall from the clouds.


    At this time, Lin Minyu said, "I''m tired."


    The young president turned to leave. It seemed that his pace faltered a few times in the dark. Mrs. Lin quickly caught up with him, but the guard did not leave.


    "Mu Wenyang, what have you done?" Liu Mei screams and pours at the fire. "Damn you!"


    Huo NianWei is sharp eyed and quick handed, half holding the fire to avoid nimbly, but Liu Mei because can''t stop the pace, "Putong" a lie on the lawn.


    "Mu Wenyang! I will never let you go


    Huo Huo peeped out his head from Huo NianWei''s arms: "how many times have you said that? Can I have something real? "


    "You, you..."


    Liu Lingrui came over and stood up with her. He said to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo in a cold voice: "this is just the beginning. The person who can laugh to the end is the winner."


    "I quite agree with this sentence, so please don''t pay too much attention to the gains and losses of this moment." Huo Nian didn''t nod his head slightly. He glanced at Liu Mei. "Kindness" reminded him, "I think from now on, the president doesn''t want to see Miss Liu here."


    Liu Lingrui gave a sneer, looked at the angry willow eyebrows beside him, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?"


    He turned to leave, the whole body of anger pressure can''t hold down, Liu Mei hit a shiver, dare not delay, quickly followed up.


    After their father and daughter left, the guards who had been guarding here also left.


    "Are they protecting us?" Huo Huo was confused and began to laugh. "Does the president underestimate our combat effectiveness?"


    If they don''t shoot black guns in the back, they fight one on one, and the father and daughter are definitely not her and Huo NianWei''s opponents.


    "The president has focused Liu Lingrui''s anger on us. We really need to protect our safety." Huo NianWei''s eyes are quiet. "I didn''t expect that we became the knives in other people''s hands."


    Huo Huo thought for a moment, and his face suddenly changed: "you mean Mr. President... Want to get rid of Liu Lingrui with our hands?"


    "Liu Mei lost the possibility of becoming the president''s wife, and Liu Lingrui had to restrain himself. I think that father and daughter hated us both." Huo NianWei sat on the stool in the garden, patiently analyzing the situation and giving her, "if Liu Lingrui focuses on dealing with us, the president will have more room for free control."


    Huohuo suddenly said, "by the way, you haven''t told me what was written in that letter."


    "A love letter." Huo Nian didn''t pick eyebrows at the fire, "I wrote it to your husband."


    Huohuo chuckled: "affectionate?"


    "More than that." Huo Nian did not shake his head, "Xiangyan barefaced."


    Huohuo shook his head: "in fact, they should not be so flustered. If they calm down and find someone to check their handwriting, they can prove their innocence? And who else writes love letters these days? "


    It''s a pity for her to leave with so many loopholes instead of catching them.


    "I think you are stupid. Since they dare to calculate Liu Lingrui like this, the letter must be written by Liu Mei." Huo NianWei continued, "as for what you said, there are very few things about writing love letters now... What if Miss Liu is so affectionate that she has to ''write my heart by hand''


    Huo Huo looks at Huo NianWei''s serious face, and finally she can''t help laughing. It''s the man she likes, and it''s not a good skill.


    "What shall we do now?" Huohuo sighed heavily, "I still want to finish things here and go home earlier."


    Huo Nian did not hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder, so that she could lean her head on her shoulder: "now it''s natural to live in the presidential palace. The president has given us so much hatred, so we should protect ourselves."


    "How much do you think my little aunt knows about this?" Asked Huohuo youyou.

 Chapter 1142

    Huo NianWei patted Huohuo Huo''s cheek and said gently, "are you worried that this is the game they set together?"


    "They are daddy''s family after all. I don''t want to see calculation everywhere." Huohuo lowered his head and fiddled with his fingers, "and I really like little aunt, in case she..."


    Huo Nian has not been in love with Huohuo for many years. How can he not understand the entanglement of his little wife?


    "It doesn''t matter if it is." He said gently, "no matter what happens, I will always be with you."


    Huo Nian doesn''t see things clearly. Since he doesn''t deny his worries, it proves that Ouyang Jin knows about it in all probability.


    "I just feel a little sad." She suddenly buried her head in Huo NianWei''s chest. "I don''t like it any more. People here have a lot of hearts and don''t like it!"


    Huo Nian didn''t pat Huohuo Huo''s shoulder gently. It seemed that he was calming the child. Under his silent comfort, Huo Huo''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Let''s go back." She hugged his arm and yawned, "I feel a little sleepy."


    "Good."


    Stepping on the moonlight, they walked slowly, leaving two figures nestling together.


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Fu sent a bunch of gifts. Huohuo had already guessed what happened yesterday, and didn''t refuse to let him put the things on the table.


    "Anything else?" When Huohuo saw that he was not in a hurry to leave, he said curiously, "does the president have something for you to tell me?"


    Lin Fu scratched his head and said, "it''s not the president, it''s the wife. She wants to see you alone."


    "When?" Huohuo looked at the time. "My husband has gone for a run. He won''t come back until later."


    Lin Fu nodded: "I know, Huo Shao is working out with the president in the gym."


    "At the gym with the president?" Huohuo was surprised, "they..."


    "Mrs. Huo, please come with me. My wife wants to talk to you." Lin Fu explained, "and the president will stay Huo Shao for breakfast, you..."


    "All right." Huohuo doesn''t worry about what tricks Lin Fu can play in the presidential palace. He cleans up a little and goes out with him.


    As the sun rises in the East, the sun is shining on the earth. It is full of vitality everywhere, but the fire is not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery here: "what''s the matter with me, madam?"


    "I think I want to talk." Lin Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry. Our wife is very easygoing."


    Huohuo heart "ha ha" two, after last night''s thing, if she will think the president''s mother is a simple adult, then her brain is really wrong.


    For today''s plan, she can only act according to the circumstances, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Huohuo finally met Mrs. Lin.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "I usually eat by myself. Why don''t I come here to have a little fun?"


    "Madam, you are really joking. If you want to find someone to accompany you to dinner, don''t you just have a bunch of fingers?" Huohuo sat opposite Mrs. Lin with a smile. After thinking about it, she decided to take the initiative. "If you have anything to say, just tell me directly."


    Mrs. Lin was stunned at first, but she soon laughed: "your child''s vigilance is really high. Who are my close friends with a jin? You can call me an aunt, which makes people feel more intimate."


    Huohuo smile: "aunt."


    She didn''t want to cling, but she wanted to know what the lady was up to.


    "You should understand yesterday, too?" Mrs. Lin used chopsticks to put food in the fire. "Don''t blame a Jin. I asked her. She still cares about your niece."


    Huohuo smile: "if aunt Lin doesn''t tell me this, I thought little aunt has nothing to do with it."


    Mrs. Lin''s face became stiff, and the smile on her face became a little uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Lin ate it, too." Huohuo didn''t seem to see the expression on her face. She said with a smile, "the food in the presidential palace is delicious."


    Looking at Mrs. Lin eating shriveled, Huo Huo felt that the suffocation in her chest had spread a little, but she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance to the people in front of her. At the same time, she determined one thing, for fear that the friendship between Mrs. Lin and Ouyang Jin would not be so lost.


    "Eat more if you like." Mrs. Lin has returned to normal, as if just stupefied is just his own illusion.


    Breakfast is simple but delicious. When Huohuo puts down his chopsticks, he is satisfied.


    "You''re a smart kid. I''ll just get to the point." Lin Fu seems to have made a very important decision, "we need you to hold Liu Lingrui''s sight."


    Huohuo looks at her pink nails, but she doesn''t respond without saying a word.


    "But you also know, if we hadn''t secretly exchanged letters, you would be the one who was roasted on the fire." "You don''t want to see a man love you and spoil you, but once something is left behind, it''s a lifelong response," says Lin


    Fire eyes floating sneer, but still silent.


    "I can see you have a good relationship with Huo NianWei." Mrs. Lin continued, "you and Liu Mei have long been enemies. You know, it''s terrible for this woman to be cruel."


    Huohuo pulled the corner of his mouth: "after what happened last night, I really can''t get rid of the feud between Liu Mei and me."


    "Your daddy is already helping us. We are in the same camp." When Mrs. Lin saw that her tone was loose and her face relaxed, she continued with a smile, "when the regime of country B is stable, we will repay you."


    Huohuo put his finger on the table and looked at the opposite person with a smile: "I want to know what''s going on over there in the sanatorium?"


    "It''s for the sake of things over there." Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "silly child, I don''t know how much power Liu Lingrui has. I let Ouyang Feiyu surround them to protect them."


    Huohuo''s face showed joy: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true, otherwise why do you think you sent Ouyang Feiyu there?" The smile on Mrs. Lin''s face is more thick, "I say you how to be angry with me, originally the crux is here."


    Huohuo was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry, aunt Lin."


    "It''s OK. Just solve the misunderstanding." Mrs. Lin holds Huohuo''s hand. "It''s a silly child."


    Huohuo pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    After breakfast, Huo Nian didn''t come back when Huohuo Huo went back. She leaned on the sofa and replayed what Mrs. Lin said sentence by sentence in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was not a simple role.


    It seems that every word she said has deep meaning, and the more she ponders, the more she feels that the president''s mother is not simple. Now they are like a misty forest, as if everything is within reach, but they can''t touch the real edge.


    "Well..." she sighed and pulled the pillow over her face.


    When talking with Mrs. Lin, Huohuo was in the spirit of twelve points all the time. After coming back, she thought hard for a long time. Soon, her brain began to slow down and her eyelids began to fight. She finally fell asleep.


    When Huo Nian didn''t come back, what she saw was her little wife lying on the sofa, sleeping sweetly. Her hands were stacked under her cheek, and her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings, resting quietly on her eyelids.


    The sunlight came in through the window and depicted a light golden outline for her. It was like a spirit who accidentally fell into the world and made him dare not wake her up.


    For a moment, he was a little silly.


    Seems to feel his sight, fire eyelashes trembled, opened his eyes, see huonian not lazy smile: "you''re back." The voice was lazy and hoarse.


    "Well, I''m back." Huo Nian did not sit on the sofa, let Huohuo Huo''s head rest on his knee, fingers gently gathered her hair, "what did you eat for breakfast?"


    "Hongmen banquet." The fire yawned gently.


    Huo read not Mou son a tight: "Mrs. Lin?"


    "My husband is so smart." Huo NianWei in Huo Huo''s arms, "but I don''t understand why she wants to find me."


    Huo Nian didn''t lock her eyes tightly. She caressed huohuohuo''s back and said gently, "think about what she said and tell me what she said."


    Huohuo thought for a while, and said the contents of their conversation one by one. At last, he sighed: "now, even if she doesn''t tell me this, Liu Lingrui must regard us as enemies. Do you think Mrs. Lin is unnecessary?"


    "We have to see if it''s unnecessary." Huo read not light way, cold in eyes suddenly appear, "afraid not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid, why not?" Huo Huo saw that Huo Nian didn''t feel guilty in his eyes. Immediately he rubbed his body like a kitten. "I''m joking with you. With you by my side, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Huo Nian did not bow his head and kiss her lips. He cherished her softness. He caught his neck and responded enthusiastically until they were both out of breath.


    Two people four eyes opposite, fire fire suddenly "Puff Chi" a smile, cheek buried in Huo NianWei body, smile more and more loud, finally unexpectedly is can''t stop appearance.


    "You silly girl." Huo Nian didn''t pat her on the buttock, "what''s so crazy?"


    Huohuo raised his head, a small face like peach blossom: "we are old husbands and wives, how can you still not stand the provocation?"


    "Are you boasting?" Huo NianWei holds his head with one hand and looks at the person in his arms with a smile. "I''m not the only one who''s just excited."


    Fire mouth corner smoked to smoke, Shan Shan''s avoidance man''s line of sight: "I don''t want to talk with you."


    "But I want to talk to you about life."


    "I refuse."


    "What do you think of us talking about strangers?"


    "Don''t... Um, um..."


    Mrs. huoshao''s protest was invalid.

 Chapter 1143-1154

    Two people mischievous a pass, fire angry of stare one eye, Huo NianWei: "don''t mischievous, now say serious business."


    "I''ve always been serious." Huo Nian didn''t squint. "Of course, the premise is that the young lady won''t tease me any more."


    Fire mouth corner smoked: "who teased you?"


    "Are you sure you want to continue this topic with me?" Huo Nian didn''t smile at the person opposite, "I don''t mind continuing."


    The fire covered his mouth. Ba jumped down from the sofa, stood at the safe distance he thought, and said: "master Huo, it''s time for us to get down to business first, OK?"


    "Good." Huo NianWei accepted the suggestion with an open mind. "The president''s mother and son mean we can get out of here."


    "Go out and be the target of Liu Lingrui and his daughter?" Huohuo''s face sank down and said coldly, "they are really good at calculating."


    Sure enough, the people who can sit in the presidency are not simple.


    Huo Nian nodded with disapproval: "so, I refused?"


    "No?" Fire smell speech once happy, "Lin Minyu is not a silly eye?"


    "Yes, it''s a surprise." Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes. He thought about the gym, with a strong sense of abuse on his face. "He can''t say things like let us be targets, so I pretend I don''t understand them."


    Fire mouth smoke smoke, Lin Minyu has been playing pig eat tiger, now met a fool Huo NianWei, think all know how funny that scene.


    "And then?" Huo NianWei was urged by Huo Huo. "And, do we really want to stay here all the time?"


    Frankly speaking, she doesn''t like the environment here very much, and she is also worried about the situation of her parents. If she can move freely, it''s the best thing.


    "Of course not." Huo NianWei tapped his fingers on the table and said slowly, "don''t you find a big bug?"


    Huohuo was surprised: "what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Huo NianWei''s face was not serious, she couldn''t help tensing her nerves.


    "According to the common sense, you and I should be in the sanatorium now, but don''t you find that people here don''t show much surprise at our presence here?" Huo NianWei''s eyes were deep. "They didn''t even ask. "Yes"


    It''s like it''s normal for them to be here.


    "What do you think is the reason?" Huohuo asked, "is it a good arrangement from the beginning, and we just jumped in according to the steps designed by others?"


    Huo NianWei said, "eight out of ten is nine."


    "It''s not right either." Huohuo shook his head. "Even if it''s an overall situation, then Liu Lingrui and even the little aunt in the presidential palace are not a community of interests at all. How can they work together to make a layout?"


    And none of them was surprised by their appearance.


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t find the answer now. Let''s take our time." Huo Nian didn''t see Huohuo''s brow locked. He said with a smile, "don''t frown all the time, just like a little old lady."


    Fire helpless rolled a white eye: "all burning eyebrows, you still have the mind to laugh?"


    "Give it to your husband for a headache. Just live in peace." Huo Nian did not pat huohuohuo''s cheek. His tone seemed to be flexible, like he was appeasing an angry little dog, "good boy."


    Huo Huo''s mouth puffed


    Different from the warm and warm atmosphere of Huo NianWei, it is the cold wind and cold rain of the Liu family.


    "Daddy, what are we going to do now?" Liu Mei saw Liu Lingrui coming in from the outside and stood up to meet him. "We must not let go of Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang!"


    Especially Mu Wenyang!


    However, Liu Lingrui went out last night, and she was also worried all night. Now it''s hard to see people coming back. Naturally, there are many problems.


    "Shut up Liu Lingrui coldly looked at her, "if you are not self righteous, how can things become this situation?"


    Liu Mei blurted out: "it''s your plan. Let me not interfere. What does it have to do with me to make things self defeating now?"


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded in the living room, Liu Mei covered the fire. Spicy side face, incredible exclamation: "you hit me!"


    "I just indulged you so much that it became so hard to deal with." Liu Lingrui''s face is sinister. If you dare to make trouble for me in the future, I will never let you off


    Liu Mei suddenly felt like eating an old popsicle in winter. A chill came out from the inside and her cold teeth trembled. She suddenly realized something very important, something she deliberately ignored.


    Now Liu Lingrui is not the one who needs to see the face of Ouyang family. Naturally, she is not the one who spoils her father unconditionally.


    "I, I know." She whispered, "I''ll do whatever daddy asks me to do in the future, and I won''t mess around any more."


    Seeing her like this, the anger on Liu Lingrui''s face spread a little: "you''d better do what you say."


    "I will do it, I will do it." Liu Mei repeatedly promised, seeing that his look eased down, he asked in a low voice, "I was wrong before, what can I do next?"


    Intuition told her that Liu Lingrui must have other big plans, so even if she was beaten, she still felt that it was more promising to be with him, so she wanted to show her good performance.


    Well, human nature is a strange thing.


    "Don''t do anything for the time being." Liu Lingrui said in a deep voice, "I''ll make a good investigation into who broke my plan this time. If it is..."


    He shook his head and denied the idea. Lin had always respected his opinion. Many things were his has the final say, and there was no need to leave him with a handle for such a small matter.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Minyu, it would have been Huo NianWei and his wife who started the incident. But only a few of his closest friends knew about his plan. How could these two people who had no foundation here make such a timely response?


    "You go to your mommy''s and have a look." Liu Lingrui suddenly said, "it''s better to see your aunt together."


    Liu Mei was surprised: "but my aunt doesn''t seem to welcome me very much."


    "How did you just promise me?" Liu Lingrui narrowed his eyes.


    Liu Mei felt a chill in her heart and nodded quickly: "I''ll go now."


    "Tomorrow." Liu Lingrui took a look at the scarlet palm print on her face, and suddenly said, "you go now, don''t make up."


    Liu Mei touched the burning cheek and immediately understood his meaning. After a long time, he nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Ouyangjin is a good backer. If you can ask her to help, many of her things will work twice as well.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Lingrui called her, "you''d better ask where Qiao Mingrong has gone, but I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Liu Mei doubts a way: "little Auntie says, little Auntie father went out of town to collect wind."


    "Then you have to make sure that it''s true or not." Liu Lingrui impatiently waved his hand, "come on, take your brain when you do things."


    Liu Mei''s eyes flashed a touch of unwillingness and walked out of the yard. She gritted her teeth: "one day, you all have to look at my face and live!"


    However, before this day comes, she needs to rely on others and can only be obedient.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" Liu Mei''s mobile phone rang. She took out a strange number and said, "Hello, who''s calling, please? How do you know my name


    "Why, can''t you hear my voice?"


    "It''s you! You, how do you... "


    "Shh, don''t say it." The man on the phone laughed, "I''ll send you the address. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Mei hesitated: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Just one word, I can give you whatever Liu Lingrui promised you." The man''s voice is gentle and pleasant, "you can consider who you want to cooperate with."


    The phone hung up, and then a short message came over, which was the address of the man.


    Liu''s eyebrows are locked, and Liu Lingrui''s evil eyes flash in her mind. She is cold in her heart and doesn''t hesitate any more. She drives towards the address on her mobile phone.


    Instead of hanging herself in a tree, she had better plan a way out for herself. In case of an accident, she would not fall into a desperate situation.


    The sunny sky suddenly became overcast. It seemed that a big net was pressing down and many people were caged in it.


    That night, a black car slowly out of the presidential palace, Huo Nian did not sit in the driver''s seat, Huohuo Huo was in the side of the co pilot.


    "Don''t you pretend you don''t understand?" Huo Huo teased, "why do you still have to go?"


    Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows: "if the other side can show enough sincerity, I can also improve my understanding ability."


    "What did Lin Minyu give you?" Huo NianWei, who was angry, said, "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly."


    "Do you think Su Tianhao is really dead?" Huo Nian did not answer her, but asked another question, "and Su Qitai, did their father and son really die in the car accident? Isn''t it a little too much of a coincidence? "


    Huohuo exclaimed: "you mean..."


    "When a car accident happened, a random self explosion happened, and all the people inside were burnt to coke. How can we be sure that they are su Tianhao and Su Qitai?" Huo NianWei said sarcastically, "eight out of ten, nine is the golden cicada getting rid of its shell."


    Fire fingers twisted together: "what does this have to do with you leaving the presidential palace on your own initiative?"


    "My condition is that if this matter is solved smoothly, I want Su Tianhao to transfer the branch on the business map to us." Huo NianWei knocked on the steering wheel with his fingers. "After all, it''s life-threatening to come out to be a target."


    Huohuo worried, "does he think you are a lion?"


    "No, the more I want, the more reassuring they will be."

 Chapter 1155

    Listening to him, Huohuo was stunned, then nodded: "you''re right. For them, trading is far more reliable than friendship."


    Besides, there has never been any friendship between them.


    "Where do you want to go?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "do you want to eat something delicious?"


    "In country B, is there a better place than the dishes in the presidential palace?" Huohuo said with a smile, "I want to go back to see my parents. They must be worried about us."


    Huo Nian didn''t hear that. He was stunned and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "Well," he said, looking at him: "why? Are they not allowed? "


    "In fact, when I left, Lin Minyu hinted that I could go to the sanatorium to see them first." Huo Nian didn''t park the car slowly on the side of the road. He put his fingers on the steering wheel and said, "isn''t it good for them to forget there for a while?"


    The fire frowned.


    "Have you ever thought that Lin Minyu wants us to be targets to attract Liu Lingrui''s attention, which is probably his wishful thinking?" Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on the steering wheel, and the subtle voice could not be heard in the car. "The most important point is that we don''t know how the overall situation is up to now."


    Huohuo agrees: "do you already have your own plans and ideas?"


    "Don''t do anything since you don''t know the situation." Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes, like a fox in the dark.


    Meanwhile, in the study of the presidential palace.


    "What do you mean the man is gone?" Lin Minyu gas smile, "two people a car, the target is so obvious, how can it be gone?"


    Lin Fu was ashamed: "just waiting for a red light, they have no shadow."


    "The car is not equipped with GPS positioning system. Check where they are." Lin Minyu saw that Lin Fu was still motionless, "what''s the problem?"


    "They may have found the positioning system on the car and removed it," he said


    "Son of a bitch!" Lin Minyu smashed the mouse at hand. His warm face was full of anger, which was incompatible with his warm temperament. "What''s the use of telling me these now? Whose territory is this? Go and find it for me


    Lin Fu nodded: "Mr. President, don''t be angry. I''ll do it right away."


    "Minyu." Mrs. Lin pushed the door in and took a look at Lin Fu. "You go down first and wait for the arrangement. Don''t do anything for the time being."


    Lin Fu looks at Lin Minyu and sees that he has no objection. He dares to leave and closes the door for their mother and son.


    "You forgot what I told you." Mrs. Lin looked at the mouse on the floor and said, "pick it up."


    Lin Minyu frowned: "mother!"


    "You won''t listen to me now?" Mrs. Lin took a look at him. "Don''t forget how our mother and son came step by step. Now you feel that your position is stable and you don''t need me, do you?"


    "My son doesn''t dare."


    Lin Minyu''s face changed greatly. She quickly came out, picked up the mouse, put it on the table, took a deep breath, and stood in front of Mrs. Lin, accustomed to waiting for her reprimand.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Lin pointed to the next position, sighed, "you have grown up, will have their own ideas is the most normal thing, I can understand."


    Lin Minyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that he had already taken the position of president and was always reprimanded. Naturally, he was uncomfortable. Fortunately, he did not.


    "You forgot what I told you before." In Mrs. Lin''s eyes, there is a deep intention, which is quite different from the benevolence in front of people. "A knife on the head of the word" endure ". Before we have enough power to deal with those people, our mother and son can only endure it."


    Lin Minyu frowned: "if you want to be patient, why do you want me to be strong in front of Huo NianWei? And according to what you said, you also went to beat Mu Wenyang, didn''t you? "


    "They are nothing but two businessmen." Mrs. Lin light way, "we don''t have to be too polite."


    "But there are Mu Tianyi and Ouyang family..." Lin Minyu gritted his teeth. "If it wasn''t for Ouyang family''s accumulated strength, how could I be constrained everywhere?"


    Mrs. Lin sneered: "if one day, those things become yours, do you still think those wealth are hateful?"


    "It''s a long way to go." Lin Minyu wry smile, "no matter who Ouyang family or Mu family, Huo family, none of those people is easy to deal with."


    Mrs. Lin narrowed her eyes: "we are weak, so we have to rely on our strength. As long as they fight each other, we can''t find opportunities."


    "I''ve made an appointment with Liu Mei according to my mother''s wishes. You''re right. It''s definitely a brainless one." Lin Minyu some proud, "I just said a few nice words to coax her, she has promised to help me monitor Liu Lingrui."


    Looking at the complacent Lin Minyu, Mrs. Lin had a flash of impatience in her eyes. After enduring it, she said, "don''t despise a woman. Sometimes a stupid woman can make you fall short."


    "I see." Lin Minyu waved his hand impatiently. In fact, he didn''t approve of these words in his heart.


    It''s so easy to become president. If you still have to be afraid of this and that, what pleasure will he have in his life? But a stupid and deadly Liu Mei, he did not pay attention.


    "Don''t check Huo NianWei for the time being. They are just hiding and feeling the situation." When Mrs. Lin said this, she sighed. It''s clear that she is almost the same age. Why is her son so different from others?


    Naturally, Lin Minyu didn''t know what Mrs. Lin thought, so he asked, "if they are out of our control, what happened before will be wasted?"


    "With the people in the sanatorium, they dare not leave." Mrs. Lin whispered to Lin Minyu, "but if you start to send people to find their whereabouts, we will be aware of our hidden strength by Liu Lingrui, and we will become very passive."


    Lin Minyu nodded: "well, I won''t act rashly."


    "One more thing." Mrs. Lin is really worried about her son. She would like to tell him everything. "When you see Liu Mei, don''t let anyone find out. You should know that there is a kind of person called double agent."


    Lin Minyu''s eyes suddenly become cold, and his body is full of anger.


    "If she betrays me, I''ll kill her!"


    "If it happened, you could kill her and save it?" "It''s far more important to take precautions than to mend a sheep when it''s dead," Mrs. Lin told her word by word


    Lin Minyu nodded: "mother, don''t worry. I won''t be impulsive in future. I will discuss with you if I have any ideas."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Lin''s face really eased down. "In the evening, your aunt Jin came to be a guest."


    Lin Minyu frowned: "I''ve always been very curious about your relationship with her. In this case, can she really help us?"


    "She will." Mrs. Lin''s eyes became complicated. "She will never betray us."


    "If you choose between Ouyang''s family and us, won''t she?" Lin Minyu shook his head and said, "mother, you are not a credulous person. How can she be so relieved?"


    What else does Mrs. Lin want to say, but when she looks at Lin Minyu''s face, she suddenly smiles: "it''s very good that you have such vigilance and vigilance, but don''t show it in front of her, do you know?"


    "Good." Lin Minyu nodded.


    The presidential palace is as calm as ever, and due to the pressure from both sides, the incident of that night did not come out at all. Occasionally, Liu Mei could be seen going in and out of the presidential palace, so it was said that Liu Mei would become the president''s wife.


    And in a humble farm in country B, Huohuo is wearing a hat to bake a string, with a lazy appearance of going on holiday.


    "If your company goes out of business, we can go out and bake kebabs." Huohuo smelled his kebab and praised himself with satisfaction, "business must be very good."


    Huo Nian did not sit on the blanket for the outing beside him. He was putting fruit. After listening to him, he turned back and said with a smile, "that''s going to be a soft meal."


    "OK! I''ll support you! " Huohuo affectionately waved his hand, "it''s all small."


    Huo Nian didn''t laugh. He felt deeply that his wife had the talent to be a bandit.


    "Wow, it smells good!" Wearing jeans shorts shoulder T-shirt, the girl of jeans shorts ran over like a whirlwind, "you are Mu Wenyang, aren''t you? Huo Shao''s wife? How beautiful


    Huo Huo looked at the girl in front of him in dismay and turned to see Huo NianWei: "who is this?"


    "May I call you sister-in-law?" Bai Tuan said with a smile, "I''m a small group of Bai family. You can call me Bai Tuan or Jiang Tuan."


    Huohuo also likes this straightforward girl, and holds out her hand and says with a smile: "Hello, Xiaotuan."


    "Where''s your big brother?" Huo NianWei had already come over and took the meat kebab in Huohuo Huo''s hand. "Are you tired? Go there and play. "


    Huohuo squinted and shook his head: "no, you don''t want to get tired. After a while, both of them are dirty."


    Bai Tuan looked at Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, and suddenly laughed: "it turns out that the characters in the legend are also so grounded. Wow, Huo shaochong''s wife looks so handsome!"


    "My big brother''s barbecue is very good." Bai Tuan waved to the man behind him, "brother, come quickly and free my hands."


    Baijiang came here with big and small bags of things. He heard the instruction of "brother Keng". He sighed: "you are really my sister."


    "Absolutely true, 24 karat gold." Bai Tuan took the fire to one side and said, "we girls should not touch these heavy things. It hurts your face."


    Fire mouth corner smoked: "small regiment, how old are you?"


    "Eighteen forever." White group raised a face of bright smile, "the skin is not water tender."


    The smile of Huohuo''s mouth has been a little stiff, but he nodded his head very coordinately: "very good, very good."


    Bai Jiang rolled up his sleeves and stood beside Huo NianWei to help him: "Huo Shao will hide here and enjoy leisure. All those people outside are like cats scratching their hearts."


    "Is it?" Huo Nian didn''t put the grilled kebab on the plate beside him. He took the fresh kebab and put it on the stove. "It seems that you have some news to share with me."


    Bai Jiang chuckled out his neat white teeth: "if there is no good news, won''t it smash our White House''s signboard?"


    "Go ahead." Huo Nian didn''t wave to the fire, motioned her to take the roasted meat kebab, "you and baituan eat first."


    Huohuo blinked: "I''d better wait for you. There''s a lot of atmosphere."


    "Sister in law, you have to think about it. If you eat with my elder brother, it''s easy to lose food." Baituan spared no effort to expose Baijiang. She leaned behind the fire and squeezed her eyes at Baijiang. "I''m not afraid of you now."


    Bai Jiang can''t laugh or cry: "you are so heartless."


    Huohuo looked at the interaction between brother and sister and felt very friendly. He took baituan to sit back and said with a smile, "your elder brother is very kind to you."


    "I know." Bai Tuan said with a smile, "would you like me to marry him?"


    Huohuo was startled and looked at the girl in front of him: "this kind of joke can''t be played around. It''s your brother."


    Is she old? Now little girls can say such unruly words casually? Huohuo Huo looks at Baijiang, who is not far away from Huo Nian. He shakes his head secretly. He must be very tired to have such a clever sister.


    "He''s not my brother." Bai Tuan put out his tongue, "I was picked up by my parents. Why can''t I marry my brother?"


    "You are..."


    She likes Bai Tuan''s lively and pleasant character very much, but she didn''t expect that the child had such a life experience behind him, so she immediately felt distressed.


    "Who is willing to give up such a lovely child?" Huohuo touched baituan''s soft hair. "They must be very nice to you at Baijia."


    Otherwise, she would not be the character she is now.


    "It''s good for me. Daddy''s hair is a lot whiter." Bai Tuan said with a smile, "he often says that I am his biggest treasure, but my brother can''t match me."


    Huohuo suddenly feels relieved. She is not as transparent as a little girl. She feels very happy. What''s the strength of her sadness here?


    "So you can marry your brother?" Huohuo joked, "but do you have the meaning that I didn''t ask your brother? What if he has a girl he likes? "


    White regiment immediately broke down a small face: "can''t you? I told him to be obedient when I grow up and not to find other girls. "


    "When did you know you were the child you picked up?" Fire asked softly.


    "When I was three?" Bai Tuan thought about it and said, "Daddy and Mommy think I have the right to know my whole life. In fact, I think it''s OK. It''s very happy."


    Huohuo picked up the barbecue and handed it to her: "try it and see how they do."


    "Of course, my brother''s craftsmanship is super good." Bai Tuan was very supportive of the bite, "Oh, how salty!"


    Huohuo laughed: "two chefs, the meat is too salty."


    When she raised her head, she happened to look at Baijiang. Only this look was enough to confirm that Baijiang''s love for baituan was not just brother and sister.


    It''s nice of her to smile.


    "It''s time to start." Huo Nian did not come over with the roasted food and sat beside the fire. "It''s Roasted today. Put less salt before the next bacon."


    Huohuo Huo took a tissue to Huo Nian and said, "I think it''s very good."


    "Don''t worry about Huo Shao. My sister has a very tricky mouth. Just ignore her." Baijiang handed the kebab to baituan, "it was re salted later. Do you want to taste it?"


    Bai Tuan''s earlobe turned red, but he yelled: "if you don''t take good care of me, I''ll let daddy and Mommy repair you."


    "You''ve grown up, haven''t you?" Baijiang took a look at her, "don''t worry about eating first, tell Huo Shao the information we have investigated first."


    White group "Oh" a, quickly wipe hands, take out a mini book from the pocket, straight way: "according to my observation, there is some relationship between Lin Minyu and Liu Lingrui."


    "What are some relationships?" Bai Jiang frowned, "how did I teach you before? Make sure that every piece of information you say is true and credible. Otherwise, don''t you waste other people''s time to select? "


    White group eye circle a red, unconvinced refutation: "I have checked, but they are too secret, I think if Huo Shaoneng figure out?"


    "Xiaotuan is right. What do you think they have to do with each other?" Huohuo laughs, "what do you say a big man and a little girl care about? And I''m not embarrassed? "


    Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes and looked at the two brothers and sisters of the white family quietly: "can we continue?"


    Huohuo stares at her husband, but she doesn''t see that they are like black eyed chickens. Why... Eh, when they say work, they are in a state of being funny for a second.


    Well, it''s the complexity of her thinking.


    Huohuo touched his nose and sat quietly eating meat kebabs, listening to their recent news.


    "It''s not that they have found an improper relationship. Go on." Bai Jiang looked at Bai Tuan, "in case you are lucky."


    White regiment flat mouth, see Baijiang frown, quickly correct attitude: "is like this, I accidentally found that Mrs. Lin and Liu Lingrui meet in private, and see their meeting situation some furtive."


    "Where shall we meet? Is it just the two of them? " Huo Nian did not ask.


    Huohuo also asked: "but you can only infer that Mrs. Lin and Liu Lingrui have a lot to do with each other. How can you say that Lin Minyu has a different relationship with him?"


    Bai Tuan scratched his hair: "don''t you think Liu Lingrui''s eyes are very similar to Lin Minyu?"


    "Eyes..." Huohuo thought carefully and nodded, "the outline of facial features seems to be a little bit, but it can''t... after all, now Liu Lingrui wants Liu Mei to marry Lin Minyu."


    No matter how scum bastard Liu Lingrui is, he can''t watch his son and daughter marry, can he?


    "Is my brain hole too big?" Bai Tuan scratched his hair. "That doesn''t count. I have important news to tell you."


    Huohuo looks at her with a smile. She always feels that talking to such a brilliant girl is a kind of enjoyment. She feels like bathing in the sun anytime and anywhere.


    "A distant relative of Su Tianhao suddenly became rich. I checked his account and found a lot more money." Bai Tuan took out his laptop, opened the document to three people and said, "well, this is Su Tianhui."


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on his knee: "since when?"


    "Half a month ago." Bai Tuan pointed to a point on the screen, "you see, here is the opening time."


    Huohuo suddenly thought of what Huo Nian hadn''t said to him before, and said with emotion: "he''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    "Sister-in-law, do you mean the man is still alive?" Bai Tuan exclaimed, "my God, is that too scary? Do you pretend to be dead? "


    Bai Jiang slapped Bai Tuan on the head: "if it''s not for this reason, what''s the important point of this news? What''s more, how do you think of investigating Su Tianhao''s distant relatives? "


    "You hurt me, brother!" Bai Tuan glared at Bai Jiang angrily, "I''ll go to find out where Su Tianhao''s money has gone."


    Huo Huo''s mouth smoked and almost fell into Huo NianWei''s arms with a smile. She covered her painful belly and said, "you, you are really a magical existence... Baituan, you are so interesting."


    "Where do you look like a sister-in-law?" Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s arm and looked at baituan. "Although the cause is different, the result is very important. Baituan is doing well."


    "In addition, I also found that this man named Su Tianhui bought a villa in country C, and recently bought a lot of real estate."


    "In this way, Su Tianhao must still be alive." "Su Qitai doesn''t have the brain to arrange these things," Baijiang said


    Huo Nian did not agree with this: "do not disturb them, continue to spy."


    "This country C is really interesting." Huohuo squinted, "one or two are actually related to them. Now things are more and more interesting."


    Huo Nian did not agree with the nod: "you are right, it is very interesting."


    "Do you want to keep hiding here? Do you want to go out and watch the fun? " Baituan''s encouragement with a smile, "will you go or not?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "since it''s watching, of course, it''s good to watch from a distance. It''s easy to be hurt by mistake when you get close."


    "How about the sanatorium?" Huo Nian didn''t ask, "is Ouyang Feiyu still there?"


    Baituan looked at Baijiang: "brother, you are in charge over there."


    Compared with Bai Tuan''s jumping off, Bai Jiang was much more stable. He said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Feiyu is there, but Lin Minyu has been there once in secret. They talked about each other for nearly two hours, and the content is unknown."


    Huo NianWei''s face became serious: "what did Ouyang Feiyu do after Lin Minyu left? Is there any change in the care of sanatoriums? "


    "As always." Bai Jiang shook his head, "this is also my doubts, but you also know Ouyang Feiyu is a powerful role, our people do not dare to get too close."


    Huo Nian didn''t look deep: "I''ll find a way to go back."


    "I''ll go with you." Huohuo immediately said, "I miss daddy and Mommy, too."


    Bai Jiang frowned: "now we don''t know what''s going on inside. If you go there now, you may be trapped!"


    "No, Lin Minyu still asks me. He won''t turn against me."


    "The premise that he asks you is that Liu Lingrui is in danger, but what if one day Liu Lingrui is no longer a threat?" Bai Jiang said in a deep voice, "give me another two days. I''ll make things clear. It''s not too late for you to go again."

 Chapter 1156

    Bai Jiang rolled up his sleeves and stood beside Huo NianWei to help him: "Huo Shao will hide here and enjoy leisure. All those people outside are like cats scratching their hearts."


    "Is it?" Huo Nian didn''t put the grilled kebab on the plate beside him. He took the fresh kebab and put it on the stove. "It seems that you have some news to share with me."


    Bai Jiang chuckled out his neat white teeth: "if there is no good news, won''t it smash our White House''s signboard?"


    "Go ahead." Huo Nian didn''t wave to the fire, motioned her to take the roasted meat kebab, "you and baituan eat first."


    Huohuo blinked: "I''d better wait for you. There''s a lot of atmosphere."


    "Sister in law, you have to think about it. If you eat with my elder brother, it''s easy to lose food." Baituan spared no effort to expose Baijiang. She leaned behind the fire and squeezed her eyes at Baijiang. "I''m not afraid of you now."


    Bai Jiang can''t laugh or cry: "you are so heartless."


    Huohuo looked at the interaction between brother and sister and felt very friendly. He took baituan to sit back and said with a smile, "your elder brother is very kind to you."


    "I know." Bai Tuan said with a smile, "would you like me to marry him?"


    Huohuo was startled and looked at the girl in front of him: "this kind of joke can''t be played around. It''s your brother."


    Is she old? Now little girls can say such unruly words casually? Huohuo Huo looks at Baijiang, who is not far away from Huo Nian. He shakes his head secretly. He must be very tired to have such a clever sister.


    "He''s not my brother." Bai Tuan put out his tongue, "I was picked up by my parents. Why can''t I marry my brother?"


    "You are..."


    She likes Bai Tuan''s lively and pleasant character very much, but she didn''t expect that the child had such a life experience behind him, so she immediately felt distressed.


    "Who is willing to give up such a lovely child?" Huohuo touched baituan''s soft hair. "They must be very nice to you at Baijia."


    Otherwise, she would not be the character she is now.


    "It''s good for me. Daddy''s hair is a lot whiter." Bai Tuan said with a smile, "he often says that I am his biggest treasure, but my brother can''t match me."


    Huohuo suddenly feels relieved. She is not as transparent as a little girl. She feels very happy. What''s the strength of her sadness here?


    "So you can marry your brother?" Huohuo joked, "but do you have the meaning that I didn''t ask your brother? What if he has a girl he likes? "


    White regiment immediately broke down a small face: "can''t you? I told him to be obedient when I grow up and not to find other girls. "


    "When did you know you were the child you picked up?" Fire asked softly.


    "When I was three?" Bai Tuan thought about it and said, "Daddy and Mommy think I have the right to know my whole life. In fact, I think it''s OK. It''s very happy."


    Huohuo picked up the barbecue and handed it to her: "try it and see how they do."


    "Of course, my brother''s craftsmanship is super good." Bai Tuan was very supportive of the bite, "Oh, how salty!"


    Huohuo laughed: "two chefs, the meat is too salty."


    When she raised her head, she happened to look at Baijiang. Only this look was enough to confirm that Baijiang''s love for baituan was not just brother and sister.


    It''s nice of her to smile.


    "It''s time to start." Huo Nian did not come over with the roasted food and sat beside the fire. "It''s Roasted today. Put less salt before the next bacon."


    Huohuo Huo took a tissue to Huo Nian and said, "I think it''s very good."


    "Don''t worry about Huo Shao. My sister has a very tricky mouth. Just ignore her." Baijiang handed the kebab to baituan, "it was re salted later. Do you want to taste it?"


    Bai Tuan''s earlobe turned red, but he yelled: "if you don''t take good care of me, I''ll let daddy and Mommy repair you."


    "You''ve grown up, haven''t you?" Baijiang took a look at her, "don''t worry about eating first, tell Huo Shao the information we have investigated first."


    White group "Oh" a, quickly wipe hands, take out a mini book from the pocket, straight way: "according to my observation, there is some relationship between Lin Minyu and Liu Lingrui."


    "What are some relationships?" Bai Jiang frowned, "how did I teach you before? Make sure that every piece of information you say is true and credible. Otherwise, don''t you waste other people''s time to select? "


    White group eye circle a red, unconvinced refutation: "I have checked, but they are too secret, I think if Huo Shaoneng figure out?"


    "Xiaotuan is right. What do you think they have to do with each other?" Huohuo laughs, "what do you say a big man and a little girl care about? And I''m not embarrassed? "


    Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes and looked at the two brothers and sisters of the white family quietly: "can we continue?"


    Huohuo stares at her husband, but she doesn''t see that they are like black eyed chickens. Why... Eh, when they say work, they are in a state of being funny for a second.


    Well, it''s the complexity of her thinking.


    Huohuo touched his nose and sat quietly eating meat kebabs, listening to their recent news.


    "It''s not that they have found an improper relationship. Go on." Bai Jiang looked at Bai Tuan, "in case you are lucky."


    White regiment flat mouth, see Baijiang frown, quickly correct attitude: "is like this, I accidentally found that Mrs. Lin and Liu Lingrui meet in private, and see their meeting situation some furtive."


    "Where shall we meet? Is it just the two of them? " Huo Nian did not ask.


    Huohuo also asked: "but you can only infer that Mrs. Lin and Liu Lingrui have a lot to do with each other. How can you say that Lin Minyu has a different relationship with him?"


    Bai Tuan scratched his hair: "don''t you think Liu Lingrui''s eyes are very similar to Lin Minyu?"


    "Eyes..." Huohuo thought carefully and nodded, "the outline of facial features seems to be a little bit, but it can''t... after all, now Liu Lingrui wants Liu Mei to marry Lin Minyu."


    No matter how scum bastard Liu Lingrui is, he can''t watch his son and daughter marry, can he?


    "Is my brain hole too big?" Bai Tuan scratched his hair. "That doesn''t count. I have important news to tell you."


    Huohuo looks at her with a smile. She always feels that talking to such a brilliant girl is a kind of enjoyment. She feels like bathing in the sun anytime and anywhere.


    "A distant relative of Su Tianhao suddenly became rich. I checked his account and found a lot more money." Bai Tuan took out his laptop, opened the document to three people and said, "well, this is Su Tianhui."


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on his knee: "since when?"


    "Half a month ago." Bai Tuan pointed to a point on the screen, "you see, here is the opening time."


    Huohuo suddenly thought of what Huo Nian hadn''t said to him before, and said with emotion: "he''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    "Sister-in-law, do you mean the man is still alive?" Bai Tuan exclaimed, "my God, is that too scary? Do you pretend to be dead? "


    Bai Jiang slapped Bai Tuan on the head: "if it''s not for this reason, what''s the important point of this news? What''s more, how do you think of investigating Su Tianhao''s distant relatives? "


    "You hurt me, brother!" Bai Tuan glared at Bai Jiang angrily, "I''ll go to find out where Su Tianhao''s money has gone."


    Huo Huo''s mouth smoked and almost fell into Huo NianWei''s arms with a smile. She covered her painful belly and said, "you, you are really a magical existence... Baituan, you are so interesting."


    "Where do you look like a sister-in-law?" Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s arm and looked at baituan. "Although the cause is different, the result is very important. Baituan is doing well."


    "In addition, I also found that this man named Su Tianhui bought a villa in country C, and recently bought a lot of real estate."


    "In this way, Su Tianhao must still be alive." "Su Qitai doesn''t have the brain to arrange these things," Baijiang said


    Huo Nian did not agree with this: "do not disturb them, continue to spy."


    "This country C is really interesting." Huohuo squinted, "one or two are actually related to them. Now things are more and more interesting."


    Huo Nian did not agree with the nod: "you are right, it is very interesting."


    "Do you want to keep hiding here? Do you want to go out and watch the fun? " Baituan''s encouragement with a smile, "will you go or not?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "since it''s watching, of course, it''s good to watch from a distance. It''s easy to be hurt by mistake when you get close."


    "How about the sanatorium?" Huo Nian didn''t ask, "is Ouyang Feiyu still there?"


    Baituan looked at Baijiang: "brother, you are in charge over there."


    Compared with Bai Tuan''s jumping off, Bai Jiang was much more stable. He said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Feiyu is there, but Lin Minyu has been there once in secret. They talked about each other for nearly two hours, and the content is unknown."


    Huo NianWei''s face became serious: "what did Ouyang Feiyu do after Lin Minyu left? Is there any change in the care of sanatoriums? "


    "As always." Bai Jiang shook his head, "this is also my doubts, but you also know Ouyang Feiyu is a powerful role, our people do not dare to get too close."


    Huo Nian didn''t look deep: "I''ll find a way to go back."


    "I''ll go with you." Huohuo immediately said, "I miss daddy and Mommy, too."


    Bai Jiang frowned: "now we don''t know what''s going on inside. If you go there now, you may be trapped!"


    "No, Lin Minyu still asks me. He won''t turn against me."


    "The premise that he asks you is that Liu Lingrui is in danger, but what if one day Liu Lingrui is no longer a threat?" Bai Jiang said in a deep voice, "give me another two days. I''ll make things clear. It''s not too late for you to go again."

 Chapter 1157

    However, two days later, Baijiang lost the news.


    "What should Huo Shao do now?" White group cry red eyes, lively and cheerful girl like lost fox, very poor, "please help him?"


    Huo NianWei frowned and poured a glass of water to her: "don''t get excited. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it slowly."


    "It''s like this." Bai Tuan sobbed.


    After they went back that day, after Baijiang analyzed all kinds of news, he still felt that there was a big problem with Lin Minyu, so he decided that it was the presidential palace to make an adjustment, but there was no news as soon as he went in.


    "Will there be any delay?" Huohuo''s consolation was a little weak. "Maybe things are not as bad as we thought? Don''t cry yet. "


    Bai Tuan wiped his eyes and shook his head difficultly: "no, something must have happened to him."


    "Why are you so determined?" Huo Nian didn''t look at it.


    Bai Tuan whispered: "our Bai family has their own contact information. I can''t get in touch with him any more."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo are both silent. If this is the case, it is true in all likelihood. But what is Lin Minyu''s purpose of controlling Baijiang? Is it to force him to do it?


    no


    He quickly denied this conjecture, if you want to threaten him, then those relatives in the sanatorium are enough, there is no need to do anything more.


    "If Baijiang finds any important information..." Huohuo tries to analyze it, "and someone just finds him."


    Bai Tuan Meng stood up: "big brother said that what is the relationship between Lin Minyu and Liu Lingrui is very important. He wants to investigate it in person."


    "What do we do now?" Huo NianWei asked Huo Huo. Seeing that he looked at himself apologetically, he knew what he thought. "If you want to go, go."


    She and he are the most intimate people in the world. Deep understanding makes her understand his idea at a glance. Even if she is not at ease, she knows that she can''t stop him.


    "I''ll go with you." White regiment immediately way, "I want to personally bring big brother back."


    Huo Nian didn''t refuse. Seeing that she still wanted to insist, he said in a deep voice: "Huohuo Huo is here alone. I don''t trust you. Help me protect him."


    "Why can''t we go together?" White group period Ai Ai''s mouth, "many people, great power, isn''t it?"


    Huohuo held the white regiment with sadness and said gently: "it''s a big goal for many people, isn''t it? That way, we will be easily discovered, and many things will become difficult to do. "


    "All right." Bai Tuan nodded to Huohuo Huo, then went to Huo NianWei and bowed deeply. "I beg Huo Shao to save my elder brother, and I will protect my sister-in-law."


    Huo Nian didn''t say "um".


    "If I don''t hear from you in three days, you''ll get out of here." Huo Nian didn''t tell me. Seeing the two girls'' nervous faces, he said with a smile, "but the probability is still very small. Just be at ease."


    Huohuo Huo and Biao Tuan see Huo Nian off. Both of them are listless.


    "What are we doing now, sister-in-law?" Bai Tuan asked listlessly, "if I don''t do something, I think I will be suffocated."


    Huohuo squinted: "go to the city."


    "But you just promised Huo Shao not to..."


    "What a silly girl." Huo Huo''s eyes are clear and serious. "Be closer to him. In case of anything, you can help."


    Tuan Tuan''s eyes lit up: "so we''re going now?"


    "Another half an hour, or it will be easy to find out." Huohuo cunningly blinked his eyes and told baituan, "but when you get there, you must listen to me. You can''t act without authorization."


    Bai Tuan is now full of thoughts is to find Baijiang, as long as she can find Baijiang, she has no condition is not allowed.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    Baituan came by car, but even so, it took them nearly two hours to get to the city. Looking at the traffic outside the window, they said with a smile, "we''d better find a place to settle down first."


    Only with the base camp can we plan what to do next and how to do it.


    "Here you are." Baituan handed a certificate to Huohuo. "I''ll prepare a spare ID card for you. We''ll just stay in a hotel."


    Huohuo was very surprised: "when was it ready?"


    Moreover, the effect of this certificate is so good that it can be confused with the real, even if she can''t even see the real herself.


    "My elder brother asked me to prepare it very early. He said that I could prepare it for a rainy day." Bai Tuan''s voice sank down, and the corners of his mouth pulled, revealing a smile that was uglier than crying. "I didn''t expect that he had an accident when he used it for the first time."


    Huohuo patted baituan''s arm and said gently, "fool, your elder brother is so smart. Even if he is in danger, he will be able to turn the bad into the good. Don''t you feel sad first, OK?"


    Bai Tuan sniffed hard and nodded: "let''s stay in the hotel now, and other things will be discussed in the long run."


    "Come on, let''s live here." Huohuo pulled baituan out of the car and said with a smile in her ear, "but if Lin Minyu also knows the truth of" it''s dark under the light ", we''ll have bad luck."


    Bai Tuan burst into tears and laughed: "then our luck is really bad to the extreme."


    Two people with forged ID card smoothly check-in Hotel, fire open the window of the hotel, looking at the distance of the noisy beach, squinting eyes flashed and huonianwei like chill.


    As for Lin Minyu, maybe from the beginning, they were raising tigers for trouble.


    "Have something to eat first, sister-in-law." Bai Tuan came in with a dinner plate and cried with a smile, "only when you are full can you have the strength to do something."


    These turn to Huohuo surprised: "how do you suddenly seem like a changed person."


    "Once I start to do something, I will feel very down-to-earth. The more I wait for nothing, the more I will be panic." Baituan whispered, "when you start to do things, you will feel hopeful."


    Huohuo "eh" raised a brilliant smile: "you are right, do something to make us feel at ease."


    Lunch is very simple, two people''s appetite is not very good, but still try to let themselves eat more.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to explore the situation again." Baituan said his plan, "they are not in the mood to pay attention to such a small person as me now, so I want to inquire about the news."


    Huohuo frowned: "I''ll be with you."


    "Forget it, you are shining now." Baituan half joked, "you can''t go there and expose it immediately?"


    Although do not want to admit, but fire can only nod: "where are you going?"


    "I''m not going to the presidential palace. I''ll keep an eye on Mrs. Lin." Bai Tuan''s eyes were shining, "intuition tells me that she is a more difficult person than Lin Minyu, from her body will be able to find flaws."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    "You''re not going to stay at the hotel, are you?" Bai Tuan also said, holding Huohuo Huo''s arm, she exhorted, "no matter where you go, you must give me a message, otherwise I really can''t give Huo Shao an explanation."


    Huohuo couldn''t laugh or cry, and stroked her head: "do you know Ouyang Jin? I''ll see her


    When it was dark, Huohuo left the hotel. She already knew ouyangjin''s manor, so she was familiar with it in the past.


    Intuition tells her that this little aunt is different from other people.


    The car stopped on the Avenue opposite the manor. Huohuohuo looked at the manor not far away and tapped with his fingers on the steering wheel.


    Huo Nian does this subconsciously when she doesn''t think about things. She pretends that she is him now. If it is him, what will he do?


    But before Huohuo could figure out what to do, a car came out of the manor. Her eyes suddenly tightened. It was Mrs. Lin.


    Because across a road, so fire did not know what they said, but the two faces can still see clearly.


    Mrs. Lin seems to be in a very good mood, while Ouyang Jin''s face is very abnormal, smiling a little reluctantly.


    "What''s going on?" Huohuo murmurs, she hesitates to see Ouyang brocade.


    Half an hour later, she turned the wheel and left quickly.


    Ouyang brocade seems to feel something. After seeing the car that is already out of reach, he frowns and goes back to the manor.


    "What shall we do now, ma''am?" The housekeeper came and asked, "would you like to call Mr. back?"


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "it''s no use for him to come back. I''ll think about it again."


    "But Mrs. Lin''s request is too much. You..."


    "I''ll take care of it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Ouyang Jin some impatient, casually waved, "to busy your things."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, ma''am."


    Ouyang Jin looked at the sky for a while and went back to the bedroom in silence. The light in the room was on all night.


    Besides, when baituan went back that night, Huohuo had already dozed off on the sofa. She was very surprised and said with a smile, "I thought my sister-in-law would be worried. She couldn''t eat and sleep."


    "If you fall asleep, you can worry less for a while." Huohuo laughs, "I left you a supper on the table. I''ll have some first."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''m really hungry." Bai Tuan laughed and sat down to eat.


    Huohuo sits on the sofa beside her and looks at her with a smile. The more she gets along with him, the more she feels that baituan is really a magical girl. She is still in a state of anxiety before, but now she can enjoy herself.


    "Mrs. Lin has something to dig." Bai Tuan suddenly put down his chopsticks and took out some pieces of paper from his bag to show Huohuo. "Twenty years ago, Mrs. Lin and your little aunt, Ouyang Jin, gave birth in the same hospital."


    The fire Leng once, then shake head: "impossible?"? It says 24 years ago, but Ouyang Feiyu and his brother are both older than that. "


    "Does she have no other children?" The white regiment doubts a way.

 Chapter 1158

    Huohuo shook his head: "as far as I know, not."


    "But how is that possible? I found out that she had a son Bai Tuan was not in the mood for supper. She scratched her hair impatiently. "I had to work hard to find the news."


    Huohuo pressed baituan''s shoulder to appease him: "first go to check the accuracy of the news. If there is such a child, we will naturally find out where the child has gone."


    "Mrs. Lin also gave birth to a son, who is now Lin Minyu." Bai Tuan muttered, "other people''s children are fine. Why can''t Ouyang Jin''s children be found?"


    "Don''t worry, we can always find clues, but what I''m curious about is what you do to investigate two children? Did you find anything? "


    "Not yet." Bai Tuan was very depressed. "I think Mrs. Lin and Ouyang Jin are both women. Women don''t love their children, so they want to see if they can find any valuable information... Now it seems that I think too much."


    Fire gentle comfort: "your idea is not wrong, even now also can''t prove what you do is wrong, right?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m in a bit of a hurry." Bai Tuan took Huohuo Huo''s hand and sighed, "I always feel that if my elder brother stays in that place for another second, I will be upset. I want to get people out too much."


    Huohuo embraces baituan''s shoulder, and his gentle tone is like comforting the kitten at home: "I understand, I understand."


    Because I like a person so much, I don''t want him to suffer a little more. If I can, it doesn''t matter to bear those hardships instead.


    "Tell me, what else have you collected?" Huohuo teased her, "let''s go for a while to see if we can find other clues."


    Bai Tuan took a deep breath, reluctantly picked up his spirits, and told him all about the recent events: "the news is a bit messy, and I haven''t sorted it out yet."


    "It''s already good."


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --" the abrupt ring of mobile phone rings.


    Huohuo finds out her mobile phone and sees that the calling number is very strange. She hesitates for a moment and gets through, but she doesn''t speak first. She is relieved when she hears the familiar voice coming from there.


    "Read not." She whispered, "where are you?"


    "Presidential palace." Huo NianWei said, "I''ll drive at 11 o''clock tonight and wait for me on the street near the presidential palace."


    Baituan stares at Huohuo''s mobile phone nervously, as if he can know what''s going on there, as if he can see Baijiang immediately.


    "Did you find Baijiang?" Huohuo gave baituan a soothing look and said gently, "is he OK now?"


    "Found it. People are injured, but not life."


    Bai Tuan also heard this. She covered her mouth and almost cried. She forced her head up. Tears finally came back the same way. There was a big smile on Tuan Zi''s face.


    "How do you know we''re here?" Huohuo holds his cell phone and asks, "if we don''t come, how can you ask for help?"


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "I know you very well. This time I promised so readily, I knew you must have a back hand."


    The black line all over the face in the moment of fire... But it seems that what this man said is true.


    Hung up the phone, the two women were silent for a while, suddenly clapped their hands and laughed. The depression in their heart seemed to disperse.


    Now it''s nearly three hours before we have an appointment with huonian. Huohuo Huo and baituan are staring at each other, feeling that the time is very long and hard.


    It''s not easy to get through one minute after another. At ten o''clock, Huohuo Huo and Bai Tuan stood up, picked up their bags and hurried downstairs to leave.


    "Let''s go."


    The dark night is like a huge cloth bag, which puts all the noise and excitement of the day in, and the world becomes silent.


    "Sister in law, I''m nervous." Baituan''s fingers were clasped together, and his eyes floated out of the window from time to time. "In case they... No, they won''t, there won''t be any in case!"


    Huohuo quietly held her finger and said gently, "don''t be nervous, OK? NianWei is a very stable man. He must have his own plans and arrangements. "


    Most importantly, she believed that if he was not completely sure, he would not let her take risks.


    Sure enough, at 10:55, the back door of the presidential palace opened, and the two figures quickly opened. Huo NianWei came in a hurry to help Bai Jiang.


    "This way." Huohuo and baituan got out of the car and ran to meet them. They got on the car and said, "how are you?"


    "Get out of here first!" Huo Nian didn''t sink.


    Fire will step on the accelerator to the end, the car like an arrow quickly disappeared in the night.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Bai Tuan''s eyes were red. "There''s blood on his clothes..."


    Baijiang pacified patted baituan''s head: "as you can see, I''m ok now, very good."


    Bai Tuan gave a heavy "um" and held Bai Jiang''s fingers tightly.


    Instead of going back to the hotel, they went directly to a settlement of the Bai family in country B. the car stopped by the side of the road, and a group of four people went around the dark and cramped lane, turning east and West for a long time.


    "It''s all settled." They were received by an aunt who was about 50 years old. At a glance, she looked no different from the roadside peddler of soybean milk and fried dough sticks. "I want to go back now."


    Bai Jiang nodded: "good."


    Baituan helped Baijiang into the house, and the door lock fell. Then all of them took a long breath.


    "Drink some water first." Huohuo found that although it was simple and crude, the things in the room were very comprehensive. She quickly poured two glasses of water for everyone. She looked at Huo NianWei and said, "why isn''t the back door guarded?"


    Huo NianWei has no choice but to say, "I''ve been beaten."


    "Where''s the camera?" Baituan is full of doubts, "it is said that there should be many cameras in the presidential palace."


    Bai Jiang looked serious: "someone secretly helped us. He told us that from 10:30 to 11:30, the computer system in the presidential palace would be disturbed."


    Huohuo was surprised: "you have already placed people in the presidential palace?"


    "No Huo Nian didn''t shake his head, "I don''t know who that person is, just a bet."


    Bet it''s true.


    After hearing this, Huohuo suddenly felt that the cold sweat on his forehead had come down, but immediately patted his chest and sighed: "now that no one is chasing me, the news should be true."


    "Baituan, help your elder brother to have a rest first." Huo Nian didn''t see Baijiang''s face decadent. He said in a deep voice, "don''t do anything recently, just take care of your body."


    "Brother, you..."


    Bai Jiang shook his head at Bai Tuan, but his face suddenly became dignified: "Lin Minyu is probably Ouyang Jin''s son, and Ouyang Jin knows about it."


    "What?" Huo Huo and Bai Tuan exclaimed, and Huo NianWei was also surprised.


    Bai Jiang''s eyes were heavy: "I knew it only when I overheard the conversation between Mrs. Lin and her Ouyang Jin, but I haven''t figured out why she is keeping Ouyang Jin''s son."


    "If that''s the case, my little aunt must be helping Lin Minyu." Huohuo murmured, "but since that''s the case, why does she even want Lin Minyu to fight against Ouyang''s family? What happened to the unusual relationship between Liu Lingrui and Mrs. Lin? "


    Baituan was also confused: "I thought Lin Minyu looked like Liu Lingrui... I thought she was the child of Mrs. Lin and Liu Lingrui."


    "There must be other relations between Liu Lingrui and Mrs. Lin." Bai Jiang said in a deep voice.


    Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on the table and said slowly, "but it still doesn''t make sense. Why did Mrs. Lin agree to Liu Mei marry Lin Minyu before?"


    If the news is true, then Lin Minyu and Liu Mei are not allowed to get married, even if they are not cousins.


    "No matter what they had planned, they were not together. It''s true." Huohuo added.


    "But aren''t they having a tryst?" Bai Tuan scratched his hair. "I don''t think there are more and more doubts in this matter."


    She couldn''t figure it out anyway.


    "I have a way." Huohuo''s eyes twinkled, "let out the news of Lin Minyu''s tryst with Liu Mei, and have a look at the reaction of Mrs. Lin and her little aunt."


    Huo Nian did not agree: "just look at their reactions."


    If it''s true, then they are bound to be worried.


    "For now, that''s the only way." Bai Jiang pinched his brow and said with a bitter smile, "thank you very much for this time, Huo Shao. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    Huohuo pushed Bai Tuan and gave her a look: "show yourself well."


    Bai Tuan''s face turned red. He stood up and said, "brother, I''ll help you to the room."


    After they left, Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei looked at each other and all of a sudden laughed.


    "You''re back. Good." Huo Huo whispered, "you have to keep your promise every time in the future, you know?"


    "Good."


    The fingers of the two were clasped together, as if they could never be separated.


    I don''t know how Huo NianWei arranged it. The next morning, a large page of news about Lin Minyu''s date with Liu Mei appeared in the entertainment newspaper of country B.


    However, in the country B, which is similar to a one word country, the news in the newspaper is naturally full of praise words, clearly expressing the people''s good wishes to the president.


    "Pa!" Liu Lingrui threw the newspaper in front of Liu Mei. "What did I tell you before? Why are you not obedient now that your wings are hard? "


    When Liu Mei saw the photos in the newspaper, she "clattered" in her heart, but she soon recovered her composure: "Daddy, the president asked me, I dare not go."


    "He asked you out?" Liu Lingrui sneered, "why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Liu Mei said in a soft voice, "I want to wait until I trust him completely before I tell you."


    Liu Lingrui "Oh" a, the corner of the eyes of the cold toward the Liu Mei swept in the past: "you are saying that I wronged you?"

 Chapter 1159

    "No, no..." Liu Mei felt a strong murderous air coming on her face, and immediately felt her back cool. She said quickly, "I don''t dare to do it any more. It must be dad who asked me to do it."


    She clenched her fingers. Lin Minyu was right. The man in front of her didn''t regard herself as her daughter at all. In this case, why can''t she plan a good future for herself?


    "Where are you and Lin Minyu?" Liu Lingrui said suddenly.


    Liu Mei''s heart was full of excitement, and she immediately began to work hard: "it''s just that after several coffee drinks, the president is wearing bodyguards."


    The implication is that there is no excessive behavior between them every day.


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I won''t meet him privately in the future." Liu Mei quickly promised, "I will be obedient."


    "If you continue to meet him, I''ll see what the boy is going to do." Liu Lingrui''s face was gloomy and his eyes warned Liu Mei, "don''t try to hide it from me, or you will be my daughter..."


    He didn''t say the following words, but the threat was obvious.


    "I see." Liu Mei whispered.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, Liu Lingrui''s face was a little better. He waved: "go back to the room first."


    "Good."


    Back to the room, when the door was locked, the obedience on Liu Mei''s face disappeared without a trace, and there was a strong resentment in her eyes.


    "I will bear you now!" She gritted her teeth. "One day, you''ll regret what you did to me."


    At the same time, Ouyang Jin rushed to the presidential palace: "Qiao Wan!"


    "Aunt Jin is here." Lin Minyu stood up and saw Ouyang Jin surprised. "Why are you here at this time? My mother is in the garden


    Ouyang brocade Leng for a while just open mouth: "what are you doing?"


    In fact, it''s not appropriate to ask the president of a country such a question, but when she looks at the young boy standing in front of her, she feels warm in her heart, and this naturally comes out.


    "Look at the book." Lin Minyu naturally noticed Ouyang Jin''s strangeness today, but he was not smart enough to say, "would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    Ouyang Jin waved his hand: "I won''t disturb your reading."


    "Are you going to the garden?"


    Ouyang Jin let out a "Er". After the short episode, her manic mood became much quieter. She was taken to the garden by the servant. Sure enough, she saw Qiao Wan sitting in the garden, looking very comfortable.


    "It looks like you''re in a good mood." She walked two steps quickly and said coldly, "shouldn''t you give me a deal?"


    Qiao Wan was a little surprised. She waved to the bodyguards and servants standing on both sides. After they all went down, she walked over and took Ouyang Jin''s hand: "what''s the matter with you? How many years have I never seen you so angry? "


    "Didn''t you say that the relationship between Xiaoyu and Liumei was just a play?" Ouyang Jin gritted his teeth, "do you know they are dating? But, but... "


    Qiao Wan grabs Ouyang Jin''s finger and forces it fiercely: "ah Jin!"


    Ouyang brocade is like a midnight dream, suddenly wake up, her lips tremble violently, her face turns white.


    "Sit down first." Qiao Wan took her hand and sat down. He said gently, "is there anything that we can''t say openly after so many years of friendship?"


    Ouyang Jin was in a complicated mood. She took out a newspaper from her bag and put it on the coffee table: "don''t tell me, you don''t know anything about it."


    "This is..." Qiao Wan swept over at a glance, immediately understood Ouyang Jin''s anger, said with a smile, "it''s this, I already know."


    Ouyang Jin frowned: "you already know? You know how they can... "


    "Min Yu told me very clearly. He just wanted to get some information from Liu Mei." Qiao Wan took Ouyang Jin''s finger cart and assured, "and you don''t really think Minyu will like a girl like Liu Mei, do you?"


    "I understand when it comes to acting, but what if it''s real?" Ouyang Jin looks unhappy, "in case... Do you know how big a scandal this is for Minyu?"


    Qiao Wan patted the back of Ouyang Jin''s hand with a smile: "when can I do something I''m not sure about? How can I allow such a change after we have worked so hard step by step? "


    Ouyang Jin thought carefully, a little more at ease, but still not assured of the exhortation: "or careful, the more this time is not careless."


    "Don''t worry." Qiao Wan comforted her. Seeing that Ouyang Jin''s face softened, she asked another question, "how about Feiyu?"


    Ouyang Jin sighed: "this child has always listened to me most, but now he doesn''t want to talk to me more."


    "After everything is settled, he will understand our pains." Qiao Wan said helplessly, "now we have a lot of internal and external troubles. We can''t be careless."


    Ouyang Jin nodded, but still could not help saying: "I brought up Feiyu brothers. They can be trusted. It''s better..."


    "Ah Jin." Qiao Wan grasped Ouyang Jin''s finger and said, "it''s not that I don''t trust them, but as you know, the more people know about it, the greater the variables."


    Ouyang Jin frowned, but did not refute her words.


    "It''s not easy for us to get to this point. We can''t afford to lose any more." Qiao Wan sighed, "Liu Lingrui is what kind of person, now you and I know as well, as long as he found a clue, it is likely to pull out a lot of things behind."


    With the breeze blowing, Ouyang Jin''s vision is a little messy. Sometimes she looks back and doesn''t know how she got on the road step by step. Originally, she just wanted to have a gentle home with the man she loves.


    "And the more normal their performance is, the more they can paralyze Liu Lingrui." Qiao Wan''s voice was more gentle. "Don''t worry, I will never treat them badly."


    Ouyang Jin sighed and looked at her: "in that case, why do you want to meet Liu Lingrui? You and him... "


    "I have nothing to do with him." A touch of evil flashed in Qiao Wan''s eyes. "He''s the one who blackmailed me."


    Ouyang Jin''s face flashed with surprise: "blackmail? What does he know? Is it Min Yu''s life experience? "


    "No, No." Jowan shook his head. "It''s not what you think."


    Ouyang Jin is a smart person, in addition to some special things will be confused, other want to hide from her is not easy.


    "Ah Wan, between you and me, I don''t want to guess your mind." Ouyang Jin lowered her eyes and looked at the colorful flowers in the garden. "Do you want me to investigate?"


    Qiao Wan sighed in embarrassment: "I want to know about the transaction between Liu Lingrui and C country. I found out that he was hiding something from ouyangman by accident, but he found out that he asked me to warn me not to tell."


    Although he doesn''t agree with Ouyang man''s way of doing things, he is his only sister after all. Ouyang Jin still can''t ask one more question: "what did he do?"


    "Liu Mei may not be your sister''s child." Qiao Wan heart a horizontal way, "but this is the news that I get only, concrete matter still waits for evidence."


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes widened in surprise: "how can it be! When Meier was born, our family was there. How could the child be transferred? "


    "It''s not a transfer." Qiao Wan put it very hard, "I suspect your sister''s child is dead."


    Ouyang Jin instantly felt cold all over his body, and even his words were cold: "is it natural death or... Artificial?"


    Liu Lingrui, Liu Lingrui... She tightened her fingers. This man is a little too cruel.


    "Still investigating." Qiao Wan took her hand and said, "you must not show your horse''s feet in front of him until the matter is settled, you know?"


    Ouyang Jinlian did a few deep breaths, for a while to restore the color of blood on his face: "I went back first, there is something to contact."


    "Ah Jin." Qiao Wan stood up to catch up. "You look like this... I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry, even for Minyu, I won''t let myself get into trouble." Ouyang Jin patted the back of Qiao Wan''s hand and turned to leave. His cold back showed some alienation.


    Qiao Wan''s brows were locked, and her emotions were very complicated.


    "Mommy." When Lin Minyu comes over, he just sees the scene of two people saying goodbye. He quickly steps over and looks at Ouyang Jin''s back and asks, "did you quarrel with aunt Jin? I don''t think she''s very happy


    Qiao Wan patted Lin Minyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, we had a fight."


    "How happy are you?" Lin Minyu said he didn''t understand, "what''s going on?"


    "Sit down." Qiao Wan pointed to the chair beside him and handed him the newspaper on the desk. "It''s not for you."


    When Lin Minyu saw the photos of himself and Liu Mei in the newspaper, his face became very ugly: "these reporters really don''t want to mix up."


    "Shut up Qiao Wan glared and said in a deep voice, "you''re a president, not a gangster on the street. How can you say such a thing?"


    Lin Minyu was displeased: "have you ever met a president who is more passive than me? Think about it. It''s not as comfortable as a little gangster on the street. "


    "If you don''t want to do it, more people want to sit in this position." Qiao Wan said angrily, "I support you, educate you, and help you stabilize your position by all means. Is that how you repay me?"


    Lin Minyu is obedient, but the more such a person becomes paranoid, the more stubborn he is.


    "Didn''t Mommy say she didn''t need my reward?" Lin Minyu blurted out, "and who is in charge of this country? Don''t you know better than me?"


    Qiao Wan stared at Lin Minyu in disbelief: "you, you..."


    "Mommy, I didn''t mean to fight with you." Lin Minyu''s tone suddenly softened. "I just want to do something by myself. When I grow up, you should always learn to let go."

 Chapter 1160

    "Good, good, good, you are my good son!" Qiao Wan''s angry fingers trembled. It seemed that she knew her son for the first time. In a moment, she felt as if a thousand arrows pierced her heart. "What''s the purpose of my hard work for so many years?"


    She sat down on the chair, her hands covering her face and crying.


    Lin Minyu frowned, walked forward a few minutes later, squatted down in front of her and said gently, "Mom, I just want to express that when I grow up, can you be so angry?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Qiao Wan wiped his tears and said, "go and help you."


    Lin Minyu opened his mouth and sighed: "well, I''ll go to the study first. Liu Lingrui also said that he would come."


    Qiao Wanbao seemed to have been enchanted. She kept her previous posture and remained motionless in the same place. All kinds of emotions flashed in her eyes, mixed together, and finally grew dark and cool.


    Study.


    "The president." Liu Lingrui a face pious remorse, "I have warned eyebrow son, later don''t let her to disturb you."


    Lin Minyu''s eyes were chilly, but his tone was very gentle: "mei''er is also implicated by me. Don''t blame her."


    "Mr. President, I feel better when I say that." Liu Lingrui sighed heavily, "it''s Meier. I''m sad to cry at home. I''ve been saying that I''m in trouble with you."


    The expression on Lin Minyu''s face is more sincere: "please comfort her more. I''ll see her later."


    Liu Lingrui secretly observed Lin Minyu''s face. His eyes flashed. At last, he was relieved. It seems that they are still very simple.


    "What happened to Ouyang Feiyu?" Lin Minyu light mouth, "Ouyang other people?"


    Liu Lingrui didn''t know that Lin Minyu suddenly asked about the intention of this matter. After a little thought, he said, "maybe it''s business as usual."


    "You''ve been in Ouyang''s house for some time, haven''t you found it yet?" Lin Minyu put his hands on the desk and stood up, "if you can find it, my previous promise has been counted, half to the Lius."


    Liu Lingrui lowered his head: "I will certainly seize the time."


    "That''s good. By the way, do you have anything else to do?" Lin Minyu had an imperceptible sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, but the expression on his face was gentle and modest, "you and I should not rely on guessing."


    Liu Lingrui said in a low voice: "Ouyang Feiyu has been secretly relieved with several people in the sanatorium. I think we should teach them a lesson."


    "You mean..." Lin Minyu knocked his fingers on the desk, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll leave it to you to do it, but pay attention to the propriety."


    Liu Lingrui beamed: "yes, Mr. President."


    "Then you..."


    "Ding Ling Ling" -- the abrupt ringing of mobile phone rings, which is particularly harsh in the quiet study.


    Liu Lingrui said: "I''m sorry, Mr. President. I''m going to pick it up right now."


    "Just answer the phone here." Lin Minyu said with a smile, "is there any secret you can''t let me know?"


    Liu Lingrui was so excited that he broke out in a cold sweat. How did he feel that every sentence Lin Minyu said today had a different meaning?


    "Ding Ling Ling -" the mobile phone ring still urged.


    After struggling in his eyes, Liu Lingrui had to get through the phone: "hello? what! OK, I''ll be right there! "


    Lin Minyu also noticed Liu Lingrui''s tone. Seeing that he hung up, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "General manager, Mr. President..." Liu Lingrui stuttered. He said, "it''s on fire... The sanatorium is on fire!"


    Lin Minyu''s face changed: "Liu Lingrui!"


    "I didn''t do it." Liu Lingrui is now jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. He just said that he would teach some lessons to the Ouyang family. Unexpectedly, something went wrong in the sanatorium


    Now let''s not talk about Lin Minyu. He doubts whether he has said something misunderstood before?


    "Go to the sanatorium at once!" Lin Minyu''s face was livid, and Liu Lingrui hurriedly followed, "I''ll drive with you."


    Lin Minyu looked back at him: "if something really happened to them, there would be people who would make you die without my help!"


    The fire in the sanatorium in the suburb took a whole day and a night to blow out. From a long distance, you can see that the fire over there is burning, as if half of the sky is scorched.


    "How could this happen!" Huo Huo stood up pale and went one step before he became black.


    Huo NianWei stepped forward and held her arm: "can you listen to me first?"


    "I don''t want to hear anything now. I just want to go to daddy and Mommy." The fire burst into tears and murmured, "what''s wrong? How can it be like this..."


    "They''re all right!" Huo NianWei hugged huohuohuo and said gently in her ear, "you don''t think about what kind of person daddy is. How can you be burned to death by them?"


    Fire tears eyes hazy looking at her: "do you have the exact news? Or your own guess? "


    "It was originally my guess, but it has just been confirmed to be true." Huo Nian did not pull Huohuo sitting on the sofa, took out his mobile phone to Huohuo Huo to see, "an hour ago, Ouyang Feiyu sent me an email."


    Huohuogan rushed to grab the mobile phone to see, it was Ouyang Feiyu''s email, the content is very simple, only one sentence: remember to eat apple on Christmas day.


    "So they''re all safe?" Huohuo tears with joy. She presses her cell phone on her chest and murmurs, "I''m really scared to death..."


    Huo Nian didn''t pour a glass of water and handed it to Huohuo Huo. He said gently: "Ouyang Feiyu informs us in such an obscure way that he is not in a good situation."


    "If even he can''t protect himself, then daddy and them..."


    "Don''t forget that Daddy''s three years of business here are not just good words." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and said, "there are two uncles. They were born here and grew up here..."


    After the initial brief panic, Huo Huo has completely calmed down and can think about problems with normal thinking. Now after listening to Huo NianWei''s analysis, Huo''s heart finally falls down.


    "In my life, what I hate most is fire." Huo NianWei''s arm was hugged by Huo Huo. He leaned his head on it and murmured, "you are not allowed to scare me with such things."


    At that time, she and Huo NianWei were blocked by a fire for three years, and asked that they missed the important day when Michaels grew up, which was a regret that she could not make up for in her life.


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo to kiss lightly on her forehead, "can you rest assured now?"


    Huohuo sighed softly: "the second uncle said that there are many tunnels in the sanatorium, with the cooperation of Ouyang Feiyu, it must not be difficult for them to leave, but why do they want to act? And where can they go now? "


    Now almost all of country B is controlled by Qiao Wan''s mother and son. With Liu Lingrui who is against them everywhere, it''s not easy to avoid them.


    "Things have to be done one by one." Huo Nian didn''t pull Huohuo Huo to sit in her arms, and comforted her back with a generous finger. "And don''t you think it''s a big help for us by accident?"


    Huohuo shook his head in surprise: "why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    "Ouyang Jin and Qiao Wan." Huonian didn''t squint. "I know you''ve always wanted the alliance to break up."


    "It''s the news from the presidential palace that makes Ouyang Feiyu guard them. Now something''s wrong, it''s hard for the president''s mother and son to say they don''t know?"


    Huohuo''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that the little aunt is likely to turn against the presidential palace? But if Lin Minyu is... "


    "It depends on the little aunt''s choice." Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes and smile cunningly. "We''ll wait for the news quietly."


    Huo Huo thought for a moment, "let''s go to the sanatorium now."


    "You mean..." Huo NianWei''s eyes brightened. "You''re right. We''ll go now."


    If they don''t even go to the sanatorium, it must be easy for them to think of something wrong.


    Just as Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo expected, when they arrived at the sanatorium, Lin Minyu''s mother and son and Liu Lingrui''s father and son were there. Ouyang Jin, who was standing opposite them, was angry.


    "Ah Wan, how did you promise me?" Ouyang Jin a paragraph of a word, such as crying, "now? You tell me what''s going on now! Say, why don''t you talk! "


    Qiao Wan''s face was livid: "ah Jin, I don''t know how such a thing happened... Would you calm down and listen to me first?"


    "I don''t want to hear anything now, just give my family back to me!"


    "Aunt Jin, knowing that something happened here, we all rushed here, but..." Lin Minyu''s face was very ugly, "you must believe us."


    Qiao Wan took Ouyang Jin''s hand and said earnestly, "ah Jin, you believe me, I will give you an explanation, really!"


    "As long as you can make my family appear in front of me, I will believe what you say." Ouyang Jin eyes scarlet, "otherwise you know what I can do."


    Who is Xu? Ouyang Jin''s face is too cold. Maybe what she said is too cruel. For a moment, Lin Minyu feels very difficult. He looks at Liu Lingrui beside him: "you go to find out this matter immediately and see if they have gone to avoid fire nearby."


    "Avoid fire?" Ouyang Jin seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. She angrily rebukes everyone. "Feiyu is still lying in the hospital. He makes it clear that the fire is definitely not an accident. Someone must have deliberately set it on fire."


    Qiao Wan quickly walked over, but Ouyang Jin''s rejection held her hand: "what else did Feiyu say? I am as angry and angry as you are now, and I wish I could catch the murderer at once. "

 Chapter 1161

    "You are the president''s mother. If you want to do something, isn''t it more convenient than me?" Ouyang Jin cold way, but in the end is not open, she pulled his finger, "I now only know they are alive or dead."


    Lin Minyu said gently: "aunt Jin, don''t worry. The firefighters have already gone in. Let''s wait patiently for a while."


    Ouyang Jin looks at his face with complicated eyes. She slowly turns her head and stares at the ruins in front of her. It''s like yesterday. She comes to visit her relatives with delicious food and good wine... However


    "Mr. President, the firefighters found four charred bodies in it..." the captain of the fire brigade lowered his voice and said, "it''s beyond recognition. It''s nothing more than distinguishing the true from the false."


    "What Qiao Wan turned pale and looked back at Ouyang Jin, "ah Jin... Ah Jin!"


    Ouyang brocade body a soft, fainted on the ground.


    "What should we do now?" Lin Minyu saw that Ouyang Jiao had been arranged to go to the hospital. She looked at the black fire scene and said in a deep voice, "who can tell me what''s going on?"


    On the Avenue across the road, there was a humble black car. Huo NianWei and huohuohuo were sitting in it. At this time, they also noticed the chaos there.


    "What''s the matter?" Huohuo suddenly widened his eyes. There was no blood on his pretty face. His eyes were staring at him. "What did he and they carry out..."


    The whole body''s strength seems to be unloaded, and a heart is more like being held by a big hand and rubbed hard.


    Huo NianWei also found that the firefighters carried out a body. He was shocked: "how can this happen?"


    "Something must have happened to daddy and Mommy!" Huohuo cried, "where else would you get so many bodies?"


    She cried and opened the door to rush out, but when she stepped out with one foot, Huo NianWei grabbed her wrist and pulled it back.


    "Will you calm down first?" Huo Nian didn''t let go of her.


    "I can''t calm down!" "I must go to see if it''s them or not! You mustn''t stop me


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her shoulder tightly. Looking at her red eyes, he said sternly, "Daddy, they are all very careful people. Since they want to escape, they must make careful arrangements."


    "No, no..." Huohuo shook his head desperately, "don''t cheat me with these words! I must go and see for myself. "


    "Mu Wenyang!" Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice to scold a way, "don''t you still know, now no matter what the truth is, we all can''t pass!"


    "I must!" "Huo NianWei, don''t let me hate you."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were full of heartache. Suddenly his eyes flashed. His left hand was cut on her back neck with a knife. Huo Huo''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he fainted.


    "Fool." Huo Nian did not help her fasten her seat belt again. He took a look at the sanatorium and immediately started the car and left.


    After a big fire, many things are different.


    Huonian went back to their temporary residence without fire. Baijiang and baituan also knew the situation of the sanatorium. They didn''t ask anything about their tacit understanding. The air was oppressive and maddening.


    Fiery sleepy, she is restless even in her dream, her delicate eyebrows are tightly locked, and she talks and shouts "Daddy" and "mommy" from time to time


    Huo Nian didn''t always stay by the bed, holding Huohuo Huo''s right hand tightly in her hand, as if she could sleep in this way. She felt safer.


    "Huo Shao, I''ve made something to eat. Go and have some." Bai Tuan pushed the door in and said in a low voice, "I''ll help you guard your sister-in-law first."


    Huo Nian didn''t look back, only said faintly: "I''m not hungry."


    "But..." Bai Tuan looked at the man''s back, and finally sighed, "if you need anything, just call me."


    In the living room, Bai Jiang looked at Bai Tuan, saw her shaking her head at her, frowned and said: "no one expected such a thing to happen..."


    "Brother, do you really think they are all dead?" Baituan looked at Baijiang, with bright black and white eyes, "I always think not. They are all very powerful people. How can they all die at once?"


    Bai Jiang Mou son a tight: "I hope as you say, which is what conspiracy."


    They are all people who lick blood on the edge of a knife. Maybe they will lose their lives at any time. That''s why he understands the importance of living better than most people.


    As long as you live, there will be hope and time.


    "What if Huo Shao refuses to eat now?" "I''m afraid they''ll both break down," baituan asked


    "No Baijiang tone firmly, "he has a lot of things to do, will not let himself beat."


    Baituan nodded thoughtfully.


    As Baijiang expected, in the evening, Huo NianWei came out of the room: "help me heat the food."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Baituan was about to cheer. She trotted into the kitchen. "Just a moment, you''ll be fine soon."


    Baijiang poured a cup of tea and handed it to him: "do you have any plans?"


    "Go to the sanatorium first, maybe you can find new clues." Huo Nian didn''t sink.


    Baijiang put down his tea cup and said in a deep voice, "absolutely not. Now you are in the past and you have fallen into the trap."


    "You should know that Lin Minyu won''t do anything to me." Huo NianWei said faintly, "he still needs me."


    "But what about Liu Lingrui?" Bai Jiang''s eyes insisted, "if Liu Lingrui did this time, he must be ready to wait for you."


    Huo NianWei said, "I have to go."


    "You''re trying to reassure my sister-in-law, aren''t you?" Baijiang saw through Huo NianWei''s mind, "in fact, you also think they can''t die in this fire, but sister-in-law''s care is chaotic, so you want to find the evidence that can make her feel at ease."


    Huonian is not silent, and does not refute Baijiang''s words.


    "Huo Shao, are you confused?" Bai Jiang sighed, "now for my sister-in-law, you are the only one to rely on. If you make any mistakes, what do you want her to do?"


    Huo NianWei said: "I won''t let myself have an accident."


    "Since it''s an accident, no one can guarantee that it won''t happen." Baijiang tone heavy, "if you must go, I go for you."


    When baituan came with the meal, she just heard Baijiang''s words. Her fingers trembled and her eyes fell on Baijiang.


    "I often do things like this. I''m already familiar with it." Bai Jiang said with a smile, "you should rest assured of me."


    Baituan put the food on the table, sat quietly on the chair beside him, and said faintly, "I''ll go with you."


    "No way!" Bai Jiang glared at her, "no mischief!"


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll follow you secretly. You''ll see what to do."


    "You Bai Jiang''s face turned blue and white.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at them. He was about to open his mouth when he heard the sound of opening the door behind him. His eyes flashed and he looked back. He quickly stood up and walked over: "Huohuo Huo, you..."


    "I heard what you said." Huo Huo''s face had no blood color. She held Huo NianWei''s arm and sat down. She looked at the three people and said gently, "but don''t go."


    Bai Jiang and Bai Tuan were silent.


    "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" Huo NianWei asked in a low voice, "you eat first. If you have anything, we''ll talk after eating."


    Huo Huo grabbed Huo NianWei''s hand, and his eyes on his pale face were very bright: "if I care, I will be confused. How can a smart man like Daddy die?"


    "You..." Huo NianWei was surprised. Huo Huo suddenly changed his attitude. "What do you think?"


    "You''re right. It''s the second uncle''s territory, and Zimo is alert enough. How can they die?" Huo Huo seems to be talking to Huo NianWei, but also to appease himself, "I can''t make a mess of myself first."


    And isn''t there an email from Ouyang Feiyu? He is such a serious person, how can he send a picture of apple?


    "If only you could figure it out." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder. "So many storms have passed, and this time will be no exception."


    Huohuo gave a slight "um" sound. She felt that her nose was sour. She immediately took a deep breath and squeezed out a big smile at the three people in front of her: "let''s make a long-term plan."


    It seems that someone installed a switch in Huohuo''s brain. After turning it on, she immediately recovered from her lethargy. She was full of infinite strength and courage.


    But the eyes that Huo Nian didn''t fall on him were more and more dignified.


    "Don''t push yourself too hard." Huo Nian didn''t pull Huohuo Huo back to the bedroom. He held her shoulder with both hands. His eyes were heavy: "I will feel very distressed."


    Huohuo shook his head: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry.


    Huo Nian didn''t know that in addition to finding those Huo Zimo, otherwise the string in Huohuo Huo''s mind couldn''t be relaxed. When he thought about this, he wouldn''t advise them any more.


    "If the fire wasn''t an accident, who do you think is most likely to do it?" Huo Nian didn''t open his mouth seriously, "if you exclude their special cooperation, who do you think is the murderer?"


    Her flaming and delicate brow was tightly wrinkled. She put her hands around her shoulders and walked around the room. Suddenly, she solemnly said, "it depends on who is the biggest beneficiary after this incident."


    "When something like this happens in the Ouyang family, the people of the Ouyang family are bound to suffer the greatest impact, and Lin Minyu means that daddy and Mommy will stay in the sanatorium." Huo Nian did not sit on the sofa, fingers on his knees, "on the surface, Liu Lingrui is naturally the biggest beneficiary."


    Huohuo walked over and sat opposite him: "as you said, it''s just a look."


    "You go on." Huo Nian didn''t look at the fire.

 Chapter 1162

    "I''m not sure. Sometimes the more obvious the answer is, the more conspiracy theory tells us that what we see is not necessarily true."


    "There are troops stationed in the sanatorium. Apart from the fact that the fire starts from inside, there are people who can control Ouyang Feiyu."


    "First of all, fire starts from the inside, and it can be divided into two kinds: Daddy, mommy and their golden cicada''s skill of getting rid of the shell, and the other is that they have a secret agent."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo and listen to her meticulous analysis. Now he felt that his smart little wife had really come back.


    "Daddy, mommy and Zimo are OK." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "the remaining is two uncles and three uncles three aunts three people."


    "I thought you would only doubt the third uncle and the third aunt," he said


    "We can''t help doubting it until it''s really clear." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "although the second uncle is also good to us, but sorry Huo Huo, I can''t..."


    Huohuo stopped him and said gently, "I understand."


    It is their most rational judgment that their feelings are close to each other and their hearts are divided.


    "The internal investigation naturally starts with the investigation of these three people." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and continued, "and if there''s no problem inside, let''s look at these people outside."


    Huohuo agreed: "Lin Minyu and Liu Lingrui, who moved their hands?"


    "There''s another jowan." Huonian did not add.


    "You put forward Qiao Wan alone, don''t you think that she and Lin Minyu are no longer of the same mind?" Huohuo said in surprise, "I don''t think so."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "Qiao Wan and Lin Minyu must be of one mind, but Lin Minyu has grown up. It''s unknown what he thinks now."


    "One is the president''s mother who has always held real power, and the other is the president who has grown up... It''s really hard to balance power and family affection."


    Huo NianWei sneered sarcastically: "in fact, the more discordant their relationship is, the more we can control the situation."


    Otherwise, they are twisted into a rope, then they are really unable to move.


    "Since you have thought so thoroughly, you have decided what to do next?" Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei, his eyes full of trust, "fortunately you are around, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    Huo Nian didn''t take the person into his arms and said softly, "I''ve arranged for someone to stare at my little aunt."


    "Lin Minyu has blocked the news, but according to my aunt''s method, I think I can get the news soon." Huohuo sighed, "how can a good Ouyang family become what it is now?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and didn''t speak for a long time.


    As they expected, on the third day of the fire, Ouyang Jin knew the news.


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Jin''s face was livid, and his fingers on one side of his body kept shaking. "Do you mean my three brothers are dead?"


    The people who came to answer the news lowered their heads very much. It seemed that some of them didn''t dare to bear her anger.


    "Get me a car and go to the mansion!" She said hatefully, "I''ll ask you what''s going on!"


    They were all her close relatives, but now she said that they were all killed in a big fire. How could she accept that?


    "It''s my aunt''s car." Huo Nian didn''t start the car and followed, "it seems that he has got the news."


    Huo NianWei: "I didn''t expect that you''d put some people in my aunt''s house."


    Originally, Ouyang Jin knew nothing about the other side of the sanatorium, but she "accidentally" heard two domestic servants gossiping, so she "happened" to know about it, and then arranged her own people to go there to check, so she didn''t know all about it.


    "Take precautions." Huo Nian didn''t hold the steering wheel with both hands. Suddenly he said, "Huo Huo, don''t you think I have ulterior motives?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "we are here step by step, walking so hard, you can''t do it."


    Whether they are willing or not, they have now fallen into the super quagmire of country B. if they don''t want to be drowned, they can only come out step by step.


    Of course, for those who want to step on them, they naturally will not let go.


    Huo NianWei holds huohuohuo''s hand with one hand and looks straight at the car in front of him. He has made countless decisions in his heart. No matter what happens in the future, he will take good care of her and protect her.


    "It''s not the way we always follow." Huohuo looked at the street outside and frowned, "the presidential palace is two blocks away. It''s easy for me to follow."


    Now the enemy is in the open and they are in the dark. Once the situation changes, they will become more passive.


    "Just make sure that the little aunt enters the general residence." Huo Nian didn''t squint. "We don''t need to do anything else."


    "I thought you were bringing me to see my little aunt and trying to let her stand on our side," huohuohuo said


    "The accident happened to my little aunt''s three brothers. Even if we don''t do anything, she will be on our side." Huo Nian did not hit the steering wheel to turn a corner, suddenly eyes a tight, a foot will brake to the end, the tire friction on the ground produce a sharp sound.


    A group of people ran over and the leader knocked on their window.


    Huo Huo was first surprised, then he took Huo NianWei''s finger and said with a bitter smile, "we have been found."


    "Are you afraid?" Huo NianWei rubbed her hair.


    Huohuo shook his head: "you are beside me. What''s so terrible?"


    "I think so, too." Huo Nian didn''t smile.


    In the presidential palace, Ouyang Jin stares at Qiao Wan, his face is livid, and says, "you tell me what''s going on? How could a fire break out in a sanatorium? How can Feiyu get hurt? "


    "Ah Jin, I really don''t know what happened." Qiao Wan has a headache. "Minyu has arranged to investigate this matter. Can you give me some time?"


    Ouyang Jinyi slapped on the table and said, "Qiao Wan!"


    Her three brothers!


    She felt like a big dream. The prosperous Ouyang family was about to wither.


    "I know you''re angry, but..."


    "What did you tell me?" Ouyang Jin''s eyes are scarlet. "You said that you just let Feiyu protect them in order to prevent Liu Lingrui from hurting them, but now you tell me your promise?"


    Qiao Wan''s face turned blue and white: "I was careless."


    She also hates Liu Lingrui now. She''s a vicious person. When such a thing happens, she''s afraid that she will be separated from Ouyang Jin in the future... No, it''s not the time to turn over. She still needs her help.


    "Ah Jin, if you give me some time, I will give you an explanation." Qiao Wan put her posture very low. She said with red eyes, "I''m sorry for you this time, but you believe me. I''m also very sad. I''m really sad..."


    Ouyang Jin sneered: "do you want me to tell you it doesn''t matter?"


    "Ah Jin..."


    "Don''t you call my name!" Ouyang Jin approached step by step, word by word, "Qiao Wan, over the years, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qiao Wan''s face turned white, but he still shook his head desperately: "I know what you are good to me, I know."


    "At the beginning, Minyu... Forget it. I won''t talk about it. He was close to you when you raised him. I have nothing to say." Ouyang Jin looked at Qiao Wan with a look of disappointment. "Later, as long as you come to me one by one, as long as I can do it, have I once refuted your face?"


    Qiao Wan''s eyes flashed guilt: "ah Jin, I owe you all my life."


    "Don''t you think it doesn''t matter to me at all." Ouyang Jin sneered, "since I did it, I didn''t think of your return."


    "I know, I know..."


    "If you know, why would you let my family be bait?" Ouyang Jin suddenly sternly rebuked, "where were you that night when the fire broke out? What are you doing? "


    Qiao Wan shook his head again and again: "the fire really has nothing to do with me. Jin, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, OK? We''ve been together for so many years, don''t you know what I''m thinking? "


    "Yes, I know you so well." Ouyang Jin took a deep look at Qiao Wan, "your affairs have nothing to do with me in the future."


    She turned and walked out, with a cold voice behind her: "I''ll figure out what happened that night, jowan. You know what I mean."


    "Ah Jin, can''t you believe me for Min Yu?" Qiao Wan cried anxiously, "do you think about Min Yu?"


    Ouyang Jin steps a meal, but finally did not look back, stride away.


    "Liu Lingrui!" Qiao Wan sat down on the floor, fingers because of force, root root tighten, root white, "I will not let you go."


    "Mommy, does aunt Jin already know?" Lin Minyu came in in a hurry. He was surprised to see Qiao Wan in a mess. He quickly went to help the man up and said, "don''t stop talking. Tell me what happened?"


    Qiao Wan looks at Lin Minyu, and her vision gradually becomes clear. With the help of Lin Minyu, she slowly walks over and sits on the chair. All kinds of complicated pictures flash through her mind, and she is in a mess.


    Intuition told her that there must be something wrong, but she couldn''t figure it out. It felt like there was a big stone in her heart, which made her feel depressed.


    "Mommy?" Lin Minyu said again, "don''t say no, OK?"


    Qiao Wan''s vision gradually became focused. She looked at Lin Minyu more and more clearly and said in a soft voice, "Minyu, in this world, only Mommy is really one with you. Mommy is willing to die for you."

 Chapter 1163

    "Why did Mommy say that all of a sudden?" Lin Minyu had already driven out all the servants, so he poured a glass of water for Qiao Wan himself. "Naturally, mommy and I are of one mind."


    After a drink of water, Qiao Wan calms down slowly and solemnly tells Lin Minyu: "you must find out that the fire has something to do with Liu Lingrui immediately, or Ouyang Jin will turn a blind eye to us."


    "The fire was so big that the people who sent them couldn''t find any valuable clues at all." Lin Minyu shook his head in some embarrassment, "let alone lead the matter to Liu Lingrui."


    Qiao Wan narrowed his eyes: "make evidence without evidence."


    "Mommy means..." Lin Minyu frowned slightly, "but aunt Jin has helped us a lot these years. We really should find the real murderer and give her an explanation."


    Qiao Wan patted the back of Lin Minyu''s hand and sighed: "silly boy, now we are dealing with a lot of internal and external troubles. We can only let Ouyang Jin deal with Liu Lingrui first."


    "What Mommy means is..." Lin Minyu hesitated, "what if she finds out we cheated her?"


    "No way." Qiao Wan shook his head. "In fact, we all know that Liu Lingrui must have done it, but it''s because there is no evidence."


    So they have to make their own evidence to guide ouyangjin.


    "I see what Mommy means." Lin Minyu nodded solemnly, "I''ll arrange someone to deal with it immediately."


    Qiao Wan looked at Lin Minyu''s face, thought for a while, and then said, "if you have time, you''d better go to see your aunt Jin. The power in her hand can''t be underestimated."


    "Well, I see what you mean." Lin Minyu''s attitude is submissive, "Mommy, take a rest first, I''ll deal with these things right away."


    "Go, go." Qiao Wan waved his hand. "I need to be quiet for a while."


    In just a few months, strange things happened one after another in country B, which made her unable to keep her spirits up.


    "Liu Lingrui, I will never let you go." Every word she says.


    Besides, Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian were not taken to the car. They were taken to a place where they couldn''t distinguish East, West, North and south. They looked at each other, and they were puzzled in each other''s eyes.


    "Who do you think will catch me?" Fire confused, "Liu Lingrui or Lin Minyu?"


    Huo Nian didn''t shake his head: "it''s hard to say at first, but these people are really polite to us."


    "Then it can''t be Liu Lingrui." The fire raised eyebrows, "the relationship between him and us is not friendly. If you catch us, it would be good if we didn''t get hot pepper water."


    Huo Nian couldn''t help laughing: "let''s see who it is."


    Probably because they are together, although they are in a strange environment, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo are not particularly flustered.


    "You rest on my shoulder for a while." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s head and let her lean on it. "Close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll tell you something."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    Two people quietly stay together, time seems to slow down.


    "Think about it carefully, since you married me, it seems that you haven''t had much comfort." Huo NianWei felt very sorry, "do you regret it?"


    "Can you regret it?" Fire pick eyebrow to see him, see the man''s face serious, immediately took his hand, whispered, "we grew up together, is the real childhood, you say I will regret?"


    Huo Nian did not kiss Huohuo''s forehead and said with a low smile, "in the future, I will slowly compensate you for all the debts."


    "Make it up for a lifetime." Huohuo chuckled. "I don''t know what happened to Michaels now? But we don''t have to worry too much about having daddy and Mommy take care of him, do we? "


    Huo Nian didn''t know that Huohuo Huo was sad. Looking at her forced smile, he just felt that his heart was like a knife: "don''t worry, we''ll be OK."


    "When we get out of here, I''m going to work for your company." Huo Huo pulls Huo NianWei''s clothes and says solemnly, "just be the president''s secretary."


    Huo NianWei''s arm embraces her back, fingers gently patting, once extremely gentle.


    "Are you spying on me?" Huo Nian didn''t pick his eyebrows.


    Fire play abuse pick eyebrow: "afraid?"


    "With pleasure."


    All the way, they can''t remember how long they haven''t had such a gentle and quiet chat, but they never thought it would be like this. Suddenly, they calm down in this environment.


    "It''s a long, long time before we get old." So we still have a lot of time to do what we want to do


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "what you said is all right."


    "Creak -" someone pushed in, "come with me."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo. They didn''t ask anything. They walked out of the room hand in hand. Then they stopped and pointed to the room not far away


    "Who on earth wants to see us?" Huohuo asked.


    The man was very polite: "you know that in the past."


    Huo Huo and Huo Nian didn''t delay any longer. They went over and pushed open the log colored door. They were surprised to see the people standing by the window.


    "Little aunt, how could it be you?" Huohuo couldn''t believe, "how did you find out we were following you?"


    Ouyang Jin turned around and looked at them: "first answer me a question, are they still alive


    "I don''t know." Huohuo shook his head and his voice became low. "But I don''t think they will die. They are so smart. How can they die casually?"


    Even if you have given yourself enough reasons to mention it again, the fire still chokes.


    Huo Nian did not gently embrace her shoulder to comfort her.


    "Sit down." Ouyang Jin pointed to the next position, "I think, they will not die."


    Huohuo suddenly raised her head: "little aunt, did you find something?"


    "No, just like you think." Ouyang Jin wry smile, see fire silent down, and said, "after nothing, don''t casually close to the presidential palace, or something happened, I can''t protect you."


    Huo Nian is not a Zheng, but is to hear other meaning from her words.


    "My little aunt went to the presidential palace today... Wasn''t she very happy?" He asked tentatively, "what did the president and his wife say?"


    "The heart always changes." Ouyang Jin is not the answer, "if you don''t want to be manipulated, you can only make yourself strong enough."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other without saying a word.


    "You don''t want to do anything now." Ouyang Jin warned, "now the water has been muddy, how do you jump out first can only make the water more mixed."


    Huohuo couldn''t help saying: "but..."


    "But now you have to do nothing and wait for the water to settle down and layer, so that many things that you couldn''t see before can gradually become clear." Ouyang Jin said, "now that country B is in such a mess, you might as well take a cold look and see how much more chaos can be achieved."


    Huohuo''s eyes brightened: "little aunt..."


    "Didn''t you expect that even though I have a close relationship with the president''s office, I''m Ouyang Jin. Naturally, it''s impossible for me to watch someone attack Ouyang''s family." Ouyang Jin continued.


    Huo Nian is not as angry as fire. After listening to Ouyang Jin''s words, his heart is also relaxed. "If we have a little aunt, we will be at ease."


    "So you''re not going to follow me any more?" Ouyang Jin took a look at them and sighed, "but I can also understand what you think. Now the domestic situation is like... When things over here are over, you can leave and go to your original days."


    Huohuo got up and walked over, took Ouyang Jin''s arm and said in a soft voice: "did aunt see cousin Feiyu? Did he say anything? "


    "Feiyu is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital. I can''t talk to him." Ouyang Jin''s face flashed a thick worry, "this child is like this since childhood. When he has something on his mind, he will never tell me."


    Huohuo sighed and told her about Ouyang Feiyu''s email after Huo Nian didn''t exchange his sight. He said softly, "I think cousin Feiyu must know something."


    "You''re right. Feiyu never does anything meaningless." Ouyang Jin tone determined, "since he has done so, the elder brother they must be OK."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo''s heart was also a little stable.


    "Take care of yourself, little aunt." "Let''s get out of here first," the fire said in a low voice


    "No way!" Ouyang Jin flatly refused, "I''ve fallen out with Qiao Wan in the presidential palace before. Now I''m afraid I''ve been watched. As long as you go out, you will be found."


    Huohuo was surprised: "your relationship with the president''s wife is not..."


    "Let''s not mention it." Ouyang Jin a pair of don''t want to say more appearance, "but you want to be obedient, I know her better than you, she won''t so even."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were deep: "does little aunt know the relationship between Qiao Wan and Liu Lingrui?"


    "Liu Lingrui?" Ouyang Jin was a little surprised. "They... How can you suddenly ask like this? Did you find anything? "


    "They met a few times in private." Huohuo added, "so we wonder if they have reached an agreement we don''t know? Did Qiao Wan never mention it in front of her aunt? "


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "No."


    "I don''t think we should take it lightly if they don''t even keep it from their aunt." Huo Nian didn''t say it seriously.


    Ouyang Jin''s face was blue and white. At last, the whole person was almost trembling. Huohuo Huo saw that her face was not good. She quickly went over and sat down with someone: "what''s wrong with my little aunt?"


    "Sure enough, people''s heart has always been the most elusive thing."

 Chapter 1164

    Ouyang Jin just said such a mindless words, make Huo NianWei and fire are a fog, don''t understand what happened.


    "She..."


    Ouyang Jin was about to open his mouth when someone knocked on the door: "madam, the president is here, waiting for you in the living room."


    "How did Lin Minyu come?" The fire fiercely stood up, "do you know we are here?"


    Ouyang Jin gave them a reassuring look: "don''t mess with yourself first. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    "Good." They nodded.


    Watching Ouyang Jin leave, Huohuo youyou said: "there is a saying that my little aunt is right. People''s heart is really the most unpredictable thing. Qiao Wan wants Lin Minyu to come here at this time. He wants to restore the relationship between the two people."


    "Do you think jowan is guilty or something?" Huo NianWei said coldly, "or do we underestimate the president?"


    Huo Huohuo lay on Huo NianWei''s shoulder, closed his eyes and murmured: "if Lin Minyu and my little aunt are really... My little aunt will be very embarrassed in the middle.


    "Now there is no worry, now we can only wait and see the change." Huo Nian didn''t clap Huohuo''s hand and said gently, "wait for the news from my little aunt."


    In the living room, Lin Minyu saw Ouyang Jin come in and immediately stood up: "aunt Jin."


    "Sit down and talk." Ouyang Jin''s eyes were complicated, but they soon returned to normal.


    In the face of Lin Minyu for so many years, she has already been able to control her emotions skillfully, and this time is no exception.


    "Aunt Jin, I''m really sorry about the sanatorium, but please believe me, I will give you an explanation." Lin Minyu said sincerely, "Mommy is very guilty and very sad."


    Ouyang Jin light way: "if not found, you are ready to hide me to when?"


    "Aunt Jin is so smart. It''s not easy for us to keep it from you these days." Lin Minyu whispered, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I really want to find out the cause of the matter..."


    Ouyang brocade waved, as if some impatient interrupted his words: "now that these have no meaning."


    "Aunt Jin, over the years, I have been looking at you as my family." Lin Minyu said with red eyes, "I''ll be very sad if you do this."


    Ouyang Jin frowned tightly. She stared at Lin Minyu and said, "so do you want me to say a word of forgiveness to ease my mind?"


    Linglie''s tone is unprepared. Even Lin Minyu is stunned for a moment, so that he can''t make the most appropriate response.


    "Go away, and don''t come here in the future." Ouyang Jin light way, "the president every day, always run over like this is not appropriate."


    "Aunt Jin, you..." Lin Minyu''s eyes flashed a touch of unhappiness, but soon before the guilt and sadness, "you have a good rest, I will come to see you when I have time."


    Ouyang Jin didn''t say a word, and didn''t get up to see each other off. He waited outside until it was quiet before he looked up at his housekeeper: "Alin, are they all gone?"


    "Ma''am, isn''t that kind of treatment for the president?" Arlene is worried.


    Ouyang Jin sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth: "do I take out my heart and lungs to their mother and son, can fall to good?"


    "But madam, the president, he is..." aline finally did not say that, sighed gently, "I grew up with my wife, how can I not know that my wife is suffering?"


    Ouyang Jin murmured: "a slip into eternal hate, looking back is a hundred years."


    "Madam..." ah Lin choked, "don''t be like this, don''t be like this..."


    Ouyang Jin held ah Lin''s arm and said in a soft voice, "I''m ok. You can do whatever you want."


    "But ma''am, you... Well, what do you have to call me?"


    "Go ahead."


    Ouyang Jin leaned on the sofa and narrowed his eyes slightly. Many pictures of the past flashed through his mind. Page by page, many things gradually faded with the passage of time.


    But some things are more and more profound, like someone with a knife knife carved in the brain, carved into the bone.


    "If I had known today, I would have never known you." Ouyang Jin is heartbroken.


    She knew that if her brothers really died, she would never forgive herself or live any longer.


    Time is really a strange thing. It''s obviously a time of suffering. A week has gone by in a hurry.


    "Ah Jin, I have found out that Liu Lingrui did it." Qiao Wan''s face was heavy. "The purpose of his doing this is to stir up our relationship."


    Ouyang Jin''s face was heavy, but he didn''t say a word.


    "He secretly transferred the people around Fei Yu, so that when he was in danger, he did not even have a helper." Qiao Wan''s eyes were red. "I promise you that one day I will personally send Liu Lingrui to you."


    Ouyang Jin slowly turned his head and looked at her: "do you think I will believe you?"


    "You, what do you mean?" Qiao Wan didn''t think that Ouyang Jin would ask, but his face was not so good. "Jin, do you have any idea?"


    Ouyang Jin waved his hand: "I told the president last time that he doesn''t have to come here, and you don''t have to come in the future."


    "Ah Jin!" Qiao Wan''s face changed greatly. She stood up and looked at Ouyang Jin, "have you forgotten what happened before? We clearly said that we would work together... "


    "I don''t remember." Ouyang brocade face expressionless, eyes extremely cold, "I was confused and made the wrong choice, now Ouyang brocade withered into this way, my dream should wake up."


    At this time, Qiao Wan had to admit that Ouyang Jin had really changed her mind, which made her back chilly.


    "Ah Jin, you are my most important friend." Qiao Wansheng burst into tears. "I have promised you that I will give Liu Lingrui to you personally. Can''t you forgive me?"


    Ouyang Jin looked at Qiao Wan, "ha ha" sneered twice: "you taught Mr. President very well, that day he also asked the same words as you."


    Qiao Wan didn''t understand Ouyang Jin''s meaning, but he felt the rejection in the other party''s voice, and immediately the alarm rang in his heart.


    "Ah Jin, you..."


    "I don''t want to talk about all these things before." Ouyang Jin coldly way, "but that fire exactly is how to return a responsibility, I certainly will investigate clearly, also absolutely won''t let the murderer at ease."


    Qiao Wan nodded, "I''ll help you."


    "No need." Ouyang Jin took a look at her and said faintly, "I know what you are worried about, but those are superfluous. I don''t want to mention them. Naturally, I won''t use them as chips to negotiate terms with you afterwards."


    "That''s not what I mean," Qiao said


    "If it''s not, then I''ll be a gentleman with a mean heart."


    Qiao Wan stares at Ouyang Jin''s face and seems to want to find out the evidence of the other party''s lying from her face, but she doesn''t find any abnormal emotions on Ouyang Jin''s face except coldness and alienation.


    But these not only didn''t make her feel at ease, but also made it more difficult.


    "Are you really willing to be Minyu?" Qiao Wan finally could not help saying, "what we have worked so hard for these years is Min Yu. Are you willing?"


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes flashed a struggle, but soon recovered calm: "he is your son, what can I not give up?"


    Qiao Wan said: "ah Jin, you..."


    "It''s better to raise your kindness than to give birth to it." Ouyang Jin didn''t look at Qiao Wan''s face. He looked at the lilies swaying on the windowsill and said faintly, "he was raised by you. Naturally, he is your child."


    Qiao Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Ouyang Jin knew.


    "But he is your son after all. Why do you embarrass yourself like this?" Qiao Wan said earnestly, "that child knows you are good to him, and is determined to give justice to Ouyang family."


    "My son?" Ouyang Jin said sarcastically, "my son also has Feiyu and Feiyang. I''ve been ashamed of them all these years, and I''m just their mommy."


    Qiao Wan''s mouth turned up slightly: "you''re not calm now. I''ll see you again in a few days."


    Ouyang Jin didn''t say a word and didn''t get up to see him off. However, Qiao Wan didn''t have any displeasure on his face. It seemed that there was something relaxed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Come out." Ouyang Jin light way, "when also learned to eavesdrop?"


    Huohuo comes out, walks to Ouyang Jin and sits down. She looks carefully, but doesn''t dare to speak rashly.


    "See? Qiao Wan is such a person who is good at playing with people''s hearts. " Ouyang Jin sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, "before, I always felt that she needed attachment and help like dodder flower, but now I know how wrong I was."


    Huohuo silently holds Ouyang Jin''s arm. She knows that Ouyang Jin doesn''t want to hear what she says. She just needs a person to talk to.


    "We are friends growing up together, sharing all our feelings and secrets." Ouyang Jin pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed bitterly. "I think at the beginning, maybe he was sincere, but the time was too long to change many people''s hearts quietly."


    "I always thought Lin Minyu was my son." Ouyang Jin so understated said, "I thought he was me and his son... Did not expect ah, it is a deliberate calculation."


    Huohuo suddenly widened his eyes and couldn''t calm down any more.


    "Little aunt, you..." they had guessed before, but she never thought that she would know the truth in such a situation. "Since you have such a misunderstanding, you must have given birth to a child as old as Lin Minyu... Where is that child?"


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes are full of pain, even after many years, thinking of that child, her heart is still unbearable.


    "Dead, just born."

 Chapter 1165

    Huo Huo was shocked to forget the language. She was silent for a long time without speaking. She really didn''t know what to say, comfort or


    "I thought Lin Minyu was the child, but I was wrong." Ouyang Jin looked at the swaying curtain, his voice was soft, like it came from a far, far place, "my child is not in this world long ago."


    Huohuo silently holds Ouyang Jin''s arm and accompanies her quietly.


    "Like a big dream, it''s time to wake up." Ouyang Jin light way, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    Huohuo nodded: "little aunt has always been a very powerful person, certainly know how to deal with their emotions."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Ouyang Jin patted Huohuo Huo''s head, "go and call Huo Nian. I have something to ask him."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    After a phone call, but a few minutes later, Huo NianWei came to the living room. He already knew about Lin Minyu''s visit, so when he saw Ouyang Jin''s dignified face, he couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    "Help me find Feiyang." Ouyang Jinshen said, "you''ll leave here tonight, but Huohuo wants to stay."


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    Huo Nian didn''t export with Huo Huo at the same time, but his meaning was opposite to that of Shun Chen.


    "Little aunt, I want to be with you." Huohuo whispered.


    Ouyang Jin patted Huo Huo''s arm and said gently, "you have forgotten what I told you. As long as you stay here, they can believe that Huo Nian is still here. In this way, everything he wants to do will become easier."


    "But..." Huohuo Huo knows Ouyang Jin''s words are reasonable, but she really doesn''t want to be separated from Huo Nian. She doesn''t want to be separated for a minute.


    Xu Shi encountered too much hardship and danger. She was very afraid of every separation, for fear that it would be a farewell.


    "You have your own business to do." Ouyang Jin whispered, "the day after tomorrow is my birthday. According to the usual practice in previous years, I will prepare a birthday party."


    Fire frowned and said nothing.


    "That day, many ghosts and spirits who want to detect the news here but can''t find a reason will come." Ouyang Jin light way, "we need to make a good plan."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "I''m sorry, little aunt. Many people at home already know about the fire in the sanatorium. Is it suitable for you to have a big birthday party now? Is it going to be covered up? "


    "Not many people know." Ouyang Jin shook his head, she looked at Huo NianWei, meaningful way, "if not you deliberately want me to know, I''m afraid I''m also in the dark now."


    Huohuo looks embarrassed: "little aunt, we are..."


    "I''m not angry. What are you nervous about?" Ouyang Jin didn''t think, "it''s too easy for the top of the country to block a message, and they will hold a more grand birthday party in order to better cover up this matter."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other. Both of them can''t figure out Ouyang Jin''s next arrangement.


    "And you''re coming back the day before my birthday." Ouyang Jin solemnly said, "come back with Feiyang."


    Huohuo thought and asked, "where is cousin Feiyang now? Is he in trouble? "


    Otherwise, Ouyang Jin can wait until his birthday party three days later. As his son, Ouyang Feiyu will definitely come here. As long as Huo NianWei is not asked to go to find someone now.


    "He''s with Sully, it may not be very good." Ouyang Jin took out a note and handed it to Huo NianWei. "This is the address. Bring them back together."


    Huo Nian did not glance at the address, nodded to her: "OK, I know what to do."


    When they returned to the room, Huohuo Huo walked back and forth with her hands still on her shoulders. Suddenly, she turned her head and stared at Huo NianWei: "tell me honestly, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "We are together 24 hours a day. What do you think I can hide from you?" Huo Nian didn''t stretch out a finger on Huohuo Huo''s nose and scraped it gently. "Don''t think about it."


    Huohuo''s two resting brows wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart: "but I always feel that something is wrong."


    "You think I''m a bad person when you say that?"


    Huohuo haughty cold hum: "your mind is more and more deep now, I can''t understand you."


    "What does it matter whether you understand it or not?" Huo Nian didn''t reach out and pull the fire into his arms. "As long as you know that you are the only one in my heart, I like what you like."


    Huohuo''s face turned red and he glared at Huo NianWei: "glib."


    "Just say you like it or not?" Huo Nian didn''t give her a kiss on the corner of her mouth. "Tell the truth."


    Huohuo sighed and drew a circle on his chest with his finger: "I just don''t want to be separated from you. No matter how dangerous things are, as long as we are together, I don''t think there is anything terrible."


    But once let him a person to face, her heart seems to be seized like, a moment dare not relax the suffering.


    "You''re so upset with me." Huo Nian didn''t smile lightly. He whispered a word in Huo Huo''s ear and said, "do you understand?"


    Fire fire surprised stare big eyes: "when did you know this?"


    "Look at you, you already know Lin Minyu''s life experience?" Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows, "he said whether or not to be honest."


    Huo NianWei was sitting on the sofa with Huo Huo''s arm. He told Huo NianWei all that Ouyang Jin had told her before, and finally sighed: "it''s obvious that my little aunt just knew about it soon, but although she was emotional, she was rational all the time. I can''t do this calmness."


    "I''ve experienced a lot of things, so I''m not so flustered." Huo Nian didn''t squint. "I really think Qiao Wan is a character now. He can fool my little aunt for so many years."


    The fire sighed.


    "Why have you never met my little uncle? And no one ever mentioned him? " Huo Nian didn''t ask, "you can try to chat with my little aunt these days when I''m away."


    Huo Huo read not: "you are afraid that I won''t let you go, so hurry to arrange the gossip for me, right?"


    "If you insist, I can''t help it." Huo Nian didn''t embrace huohuohuo with a low smile. He patted her on the back and said, "OK, just act according to the plan."


    Huohuo Huo "eh", leaning his head against Huo NianWei''s chest, listening to the familiar and powerful heartbeat, murmured: "fortunately, life is still very long."


    Huo NianWei''s body was stunned, and he patted Huohuo Huo''s head, but he didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, life is still very good, we wasted a lot of time, there are a lot of time to stay together.


    Three or four o''clock in the morning is the time when people''s willpower is the weakest. Huo Nian didn''t leave quietly from the back door of the manor. After walking two blocks, he took a humble taxi and left quickly.


    Huohuo stood at the window, looking at the dark night, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    All of a sudden, she turned around, quickly climbed into bed and lay down. She pulled the quilt over her head and kept hypnotizing herself: go to sleep, go to sleep, time passed faster.


    Maybe Huo NianWei has already come back after she wakes up.


    The next day, Qiao Wan came again. This time, she and Ouyang Jin didn''t quarrel. They talked for a long time in their study. After she left, Ouyang Jin told Alin to prepare for the birthday party the day after tomorrow.


    "Little aunt." Huohuo and Ouyang Jin exchanged a tacit look, "what do I do?"


    "Accompany me to buy clothes and do my hair." Ouyang Jin blinked, "in the afternoon, I have to go to the hospital to see Feiyu."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Ouyang Jin never goes out low-key, she and Huohuo Huo two people sit in the middle of the car, before and after each face the same color, on the car each sits four black bodyguards.


    "My little aunt is so pompous." Huohuo joked, "if we go shopping in this situation, I''m afraid we have to clear the scene first."


    Ouyang Jin faint smile: "in front of the car is our people, behind the car is Qiao Wan left to protect me."


    Huohuo is shocked, and randomly understands the irony in Ouyang Jinhua''s words. What protection? Frankly speaking, it''s just surveillance in disguise.


    "Then you are... You are calm enough." The fire held for a long time, only said such a sentence.


    Ouyang Jin said sarcastically: "if I were her, I would do the same. After all, we have done a lot of things together. Now that we are antagonistic, how can she be at ease?"


    "Since you know, why..." Huohuo said he didn''t understand.


    Ouyang Jin faint smile: "you don''t nervous, just walk the dog."


    The fire fire mouth corner smoked: "you are really humorous."


    The car stopped at the gate of one of the biggest shopping malls in country B. under the protection of the two groups of bodyguards, Ouyang Jinhuo and Huohuo Huo got out of the car. As soon as they entered the shopping mall, they received countless eyes.


    Huohuo sighed in her heart. Anyway, it''s impossible to keep a low profile. She might as well make good use of this opportunity.


    "Little aunt, I want to buy a lot of things." Huohuo took ouyangjin''s arm and squeezed her eyes. "Don''t worry about your bank card."


    Ouyang Jin back to the same sly eyes: "no problem."


    They joked and entered a clothing store. When the waiters saw such a big battle, they were probably frightened. For a moment, no one came up to greet them.


    "Little aunt, all the clothes here are good." Huohuo said with a smile, "why don''t you take one set for each model?"


    Ouyang Jin nodded: "yes."


    "Please pack up and keep the accounts at the president''s house." Fire at the salesgirl smilingly way, "you pack good clothes to them."


    At first, the waiter was happy, then he was silly. One of them quickly walked over and held Huohuo Huo''s arm: "you said, you mean the presidential palace?"


    "No?" Huohuo frowned. She looked back at the bodyguards. "Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1166

    Obviously, the four people didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. For a moment, they were in a bit of a dilemma. One of them slipped out quietly, made a phone call, quickly came in, took a credit card and handed it to the waiter: "settle accounts with this card."


    "Please help me carry things." Huohuo took Ouyang Jin''s arm and said, "little aunt, let''s go there and have a look at the jewelry."


    Ouyang Jin nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s see what you like."


    "I''ll give you a present for my little aunt''s birthday." Huohuo laughs.


    It''s a lot of fun for them to go shopping here, but there''s a lot of confusion in the presidential palace.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with aunt Jin?" Lin Minyu found Qiao Wan, dissatisfied, "how can I feel that she suddenly changed? It''s not cold or indifferent to us, and look at the current bill... "


    Qiao Wan waved her hand: "it''s lucky that she''s willing to help cover up such a big event in Ouyang''s family. What else do you want from her?"


    "But I always feel like she''s hiding something from us." Lin Minyu sat down on the sofa and said in a deep voice, "once upon a time, I really felt that she was kind to me, but now I always feel like I''m separated by something."


    Qiao Wan let out a "clatter" in her heart, and a possibility appeared in her mind. However, she quickly denied her guess and shook her head: "no, how can it be..."


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Lin Minyu was surprised and said, "what''s impossible?"


    Qiao Wan''s "ah" came back and gave Lin Minyu a dry smile: "it''s nothing. It''s something between me and your aunt Jin. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t think much about it."


    "Mommy, do you really have nothing to hide from me?" Lin Minyu stares at Qiao Wan tightly, "I have grown up now, I don''t like to continue to be treated as a child by you."


    Qiao Wan was stunned for a moment, then red eyes: "do you think Mommy will harm you?"


    "I, I don''t think so." Although Lin Minyu denied this, he hesitated, and the expression on his face betrayed his true mind.


    Qiao Wan has always been smart and naturally sees all this in her eyes. She is sad and worried.


    "Minyu''s current situation is very unfavorable to us. You and I must not be separated. Do you know that?" "Mommy promises that when all this is settled, I won''t mind your business," Qiao said


    Lin Minyu''s gloomy look dispersed a lot. He said to Qiao Wan with a smile: "Mommy, I''m the only son. Naturally, I believe you are doing me good wholeheartedly."


    "Really?" Jowan looked at his face. "You didn''t cheat Mommy?"


    "Really." Lin Minyu nodded vigorously, "the day after tomorrow is aunt Jin''s birthday party. Since she has promised to hold the party, she will not let the sanatorium break out."


    Qiao Wan said, "well, there are still several lives of Ouyang family between us, so I''m afraid we can''t go back to the past."


    "Mommy, do you really think it was the Ouyang family who died?" Lin Minyu fingers on the table knee knock a few times, "you say they are not dead is also a little too easy?"


    Qiao Wan was surprised: "you told me..."


    "I tell you, there was a fire in the sanatorium and several charred bodies were found." Lin Minyu narrowed his eyes. His fierce eyes made him warm. Your facial features looked ferocious. "Do you think they would have run away long ago?"


    Qiao Wan shook his head: "if so, what''s the matter with Ouyang Feiyu? He almost killed himself. "


    If not, perhaps Ouyang Jin would not be a little sentimental.


    "It''s just my guess." Lin Minyu shook his head and sighed, "I just think the Ouyang family is so powerful. How can they... Forget it, maybe they really deserve to die."


    Qiao Wan frowned: "Minyu, if we lose the help of the Ouyang family, the confrontation between us and Liu Lingrui will become very delicate. We don''t have much advantage over him."


    "Mummy, you think too much." Lin Minyu disagreed. "Do you think Liu Lingrui really controlled all the power of Ouyang family? It''s impossible. "


    "How do you know?" Qiao Wan looked at Lin Minyu''s eyes, and the more she looked, the more surprised she was. However, she didn''t attack immediately. Instead, she continued patiently, "did Liu Mei tell you something? How far have you developed with her? "


    Lin Minyu shook his head disapprovingly: "that woman is a fool. I just regard her as my pawn."


    "What about Mommy?" Qiao Wan suddenly asked, staring straight at Lin Minyu, "do you think I''m in your way?"


    Lin Minyu frowned: "Mommy, what do you mean?"


    "What''s the matter with the fire in the sanatorium?" Qiao Wan asked in a cold voice, "I always thought it was Liu Lingrui who did it to make us turn against ah Jin and lose a helping hand."


    Lin Minyu''s face was momentarily flustered, but he soon regained his composure: "I don''t understand what Mommy means."


    "But you just said that Liu Lingrui didn''t fully control the power of the Ouyang family, so he couldn''t kill all of them before maximizing their interests." Qiao wan see Lin Minyu to distinguish, don''t give him a chance to speak, "you don''t tell me also ouyangman, she will never know more than Liu Lingrui."


    Liu Lingrui''s fingers on his knees clenched, loosened and clenched, and finally spread out completely. There was a kind of unspeakable joy in his voice: "I made it, I let people set it on fire."


    "What Qiao wanmeng stood up, looked at Lin Minyu in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "why do you want to do this kind of thing


    Lin Minyu said sarcastically: "whose arm is broken? Isn''t Mommy clearer than me?"


    "You, you..." Qiao Wan shakes her body a few times, and her eyes are black. She can easily hold her body, and finally she shouts out of control, "what do you want to do? I''m your mommy! I''m your mommy. Everything I do now is for you! "


    Maybe it''s because he completely said it, but Lin Minyu''s face was not worried before. He leaned on the sofa, and his tone was light: "before, I believed that mommy was for me, but now I really don''t know whether this is true or not."


    "Pa!" Qiao Wan gave a hard slap and went out, "you bastard!"


    "You''re used to controlling everything now, including me." Lin Minyu seems to feel no pain, still sneer at her, "just like now, once you find that things are beyond your control, you will immediately become angry, right?"


    Qiao Wan said bitterly, "who told you these messy things? Do you know how important Ouyang family is to us? Their family is in charge of the ammunition base. You, you... You are really destroying the Great Wall! "


    Lin Minyu was stunned: "what arms base?"


    "Why do you think Ouyang Feiyu was in power in the army when he was young?" Qiao Wan staggers down on the sofa and complains, "why do you think I know Ouyang Jin is tired of me and want to visit again and again?"


    But even if she wanted to break her head, she didn''t expect that this thing was done by her son who wanted to take care of her.


    "Where is the ammunition base?" Lin Minyu said in a deep voice, "don''t you know about your relationship with Ouyang Jin for so many years?"


    Qiao Wan shook his head: "I also know not long ago that Ouyang fan is the real master of Ouyang family. Originally, Ouyang Jin had promised me to persuade him... But now it''s too late."


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Lin Minyu was shocked.


    As the president of country B, he naturally knows what the arms base means to himself, but now... Is it destroyed by him?


    "We are the closest people in the world, but I didn''t expect that you would suspect me." Qiao Wan was heartbroken. "If you don''t think I need to intervene in the future, I can ignore it."


    Lin Minyu is now full of chagrin about the arms base. He also knows how much he has done wrong. After listening to Qiao Wan''s words, he immediately kneels down in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong." He burst into tears, very sad, "is not mature too naive, you don''t get angry, OK?"


    "You think that if an accident happens to the Ouyang family, the relationship between Ouyang Jin and me will break down. If I have no allies, I will have no confidence to interfere in your affairs, right?" Qiao Wan looked down at the man kneeling in front of him. He looked at Yu''s like eyebrows. His voice was filled with infinite disappointment. "You''re not like your father."


    Lin Minyu choked: "Mommy, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    "Now that you and I are separated, I will not care about your business." Qiao Wan broke off Lin Minyu, holding his hand and said in a deep voice, "whatever you do, you can die together."


    "I''m sorry, Mommy." Lin Minyu knelt on the ground for several meters and said in a voice, "you just said that we are the closest people in the world... I won''t be so good at asserting in the future. Would you give me another chance?"


    Qiao Wan sighed heavily: "you, what do you say you do?"


    Lin Minyu recognized the turning point in her voice and quickly struck while the iron was hot: "Mommy, I already know that I''m in trouble now. What do you think I should do to make up for it?"


    "You continue to investigate this matter and find out the evidence of Liu Lingrui''s crime." Qiao Wan said in a deep voice, "this is the only way we can save ourselves at present."


    Lin Minyu immediately nodded: "I see what you mean."


    "Go ahead, I want to have a rest." Qiao Wan waved his hand and said wearily, "if there''s anything, I''ll call you."


    Lin Minyu nodded: "OK."


    Hearing Lin Minyu''s step sound gradually far away, Qiao Wan suddenly opened her eyes, tears where there is the slightest discouragement and disappointment before, she grabbed the sofa and said: "Liu Lingrui, you dare to count me!"

 Chapter 1167

    Lin Minyu is the son she gave birth to. She knows his character too well. If someone hadn''t stirred him up secretly, he couldn''t have been so angry and rejected all of a sudden.


    During this period of time, the only person around him who shouldn''t appear is Liu Mei. It must be what the woman said in her son''s ear. Accumulating over time, she finally made him separate from himself, even secretly except for a few people in Ouyang''s family.


    "Somebody." Qiao Wan waved to the outsider, "bring me Liu Mei, don''t let too many people know."


    That person is Qiao Wan''s confidant, smell speech to leave to nod: "yes, madam."


    As she said before, Ouyang Jin''s birthday is coming as scheduled. There are many guests here. Everyone is exquisite and full of trial and error.


    "Auntie, don''t you go ahead and show your face?" Huohuo went into the garden and saw Ouyang Jin reading on the swing. He said with a smile, "you look very leisurely."


    Ouyang Jin closed his hand and looked at Huohuo Huo: "you just want to ask Huo NianWei about it. What kind of circle are you going to make?"


    "Little aunt..." Huohuo bit her lip awkwardly and simply took her arm. "Then you can tell me what''s going on with him now."


    Anyway, she has been teased, she simply cool skin thick in the end.


    "It''s back." Ouyang Jin looked at the time, "the manor where the car is going for half an hour, now people should go to your bedroom."


    Fire was hit by this huge news ears "buzz" directly ring, for a long time she exclaimed "little aunt", and then turned away.


    Huo NianWei has come back! He''s really back!


    "This child..." Ouyang Jin smiles and sighs.


    Many, many years ago, when she was her age, she had been so happy. When she really loved someone, pain or joy became very real.


    But now, things are right and people are wrong. The important person has gone far away, leaving her suffering in the memory.


    "Huo NianWei!" Huohuo trots back, pushes open the bedroom door and pours at the people in the room. "You''re back at last!"


    "Be careful!" Huo Nian didn''t catch up with the fire, but it was in the moment of hugging people, it was painful and stuffy.


    Huohuo immediately jumped down from him and said nervously, "you''re hurt, aren''t you?"


    Smell carefully, there is a faint smell of blood in the air.


    "A little bit of a wound doesn''t get in the way." What Huo Nian didn''t say was an understatement.


    But the more he was like this, the more uneasy he was: "it''s hurt on his arm, isn''t it? Show me. "


    "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really OK." Huo Nian did not hold her hand, "you first... Well, I''ll show you."


    He can''t see the most fire, tearful looking at him, whenever this time, he would like to agree to all her requirements.


    "Who bit it?" Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei''s left arm with a deep visible imprint of meat, and immediately felt distressed, "do you want to break the cold?"


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "it has been dealt with, you don''t have to worry."


    "Then tell me who bit it? It''s not Ouyang, is it? " The fire frowned, "what happened to him?"


    Normal people can''t do it.


    Huo Nian didn''t look serious: "there was some trouble, but it wasn''t Ouyang Feiyang, it was su Lili."


    "Sully?" Huo Huo''s eyes widened in surprise.


    In her memory, Su Lili is a proud girl. After su Tianhao''s accident, she lost the news. She guessed that she must be with Ouyang Feiyang.


    At that time, I thought it would be a happy ending for this girl.


    But she never thought that one day, she would appear in front of herself in such a crazy state.


    "Let go of me!"


    Sully was tied to a chair, her hands and feet tied with thick soft cotton cloth, limiting her freedom without hurting her.


    "Let go of me!" Su Lili yells, her hair is messy, like a madman, her eyes have no focus, it seems that she just instinctively wants to get rid of the shackles of her body, "you are all bad people! Please, please... "


    Huohuo''s heart twitches sharply. She turns around and pulls Huo NianWei''s arm to run out in a hurry. She gasps for a few breaths before she has the strength to speak.


    "What happened? How could she be like this? "


    "Feiyang said that not long after su Qitai''s accident, Su Lili once went out, and her spirit became bad after she came back." Huo Nian didn''t sink a way, "at the beginning, he thought she was just in a bad mood and wanted to let her be quiet."


    However, he did not expect that the situation would get worse and worse, and it turned into a situation beyond his control.


    "Where has Ouyang gone?" Huohuo asked.


    It must be hard for him to feel better. Just look at the cotton cloth that binds Su Lili, you can see how devoted he is.


    "To see my little aunt." Huo NianWei said, "I think their mother and son have a lot to say."


    Huohuo nodded, feeling a little sad.


    "Let''s go." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder. "The matter of country B can''t be settled in one day, and all people can''t be at ease in one day."


    Huo Huo said "um" softly, with sadness in his voice.


    When they returned to the living room, they saw Ouyang Feiyang sitting opposite Ouyang brocade. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The atmosphere was strange.


    "You''re back." Ouyang Jin pointed to the next position, "all sit."


    Ouyang Feiyang said to Huo NianWei, "I''m sorry, it''s hard for you this time."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me if the family doesn''t say a word." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "but since you already know that you are being monitored, you should send a message to your family."


    Huohuo also said: "little aunt is very worried about you. Now cousin Feiyu has something wrong, and there is some chaos at home."


    Ouyang Feiyang said, "not in the future."


    "What are you going to do about sully?" Ouyang Jin tone severe, "the truth and fierce relationship, I have told you very clearly, you still want to be stubborn?"


    Ouyang Feiyang''s face was full of pain: "Mommy, she is her and the Su family is the Su family. Why do you have to confuse her with the Su family?"


    "Little aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Huohuo was surprised at Ouyang Jin''s words, and said in a low voice, "we''ll take Su Lili to the hospital, maybe we can recover slowly."


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "I absolutely can''t accept Su Lili, so you are dead of this heart!"


    Huohuo frowned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Little aunt, I think you''d better..."


    "You all go out and greet the guests." Ouyang brocade waved his hand and began to drive people, "I decided that things will never change."


    Ouyang Feiyang looked decadent: "Mommy, in your heart, I can never compare with big brother, so no matter what I do is wrong? So you don''t believe any decisions I make? "


    "Cousin Feiyang!" Huohuo quickly interrupted him. It''s really heartbreaking to say that, "today is my little aunt''s birthday. Shall we talk about it another day?"


    Ouyang Feiyang pursed his lips tightly. Although he didn''t speak any more, there was no compromise on his face.


    "Let''s go out first." Huo Nian didn''t make a look at the fire. He pulled Ouyang to fly out.


    This time, Ouyang Feiyang didn''t insist any more and went out behind Huo NianWei. Huohuo Huo poured a cup of tea to Ouyang Jin: "little aunt, why are you so angry? Su Lili, she... "


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to accept her!" Ouyang Jin did not have half a point to discuss, "you should do what you do."


    Huohuo whispered: "but now Su Lili is still ill. If we ignore her, what can she do?"


    "What does Su''s daughter have to do with me?" Ouyang Jin gritted his teeth, "before promised her and Feiyu thing is helpless, now I don''t need to bear."


    Huohuo thought to himself in his heart, can''t Ouyang Jin and the Su family get together?


    "If you ask Su Lili to leave here now, in case something happens to her, I''m afraid that cousin Feiyang will feel sad and blame herself. There may be estrangement and resentment with you." Huohuo said while checking Ouyang Jin''s face, "I think it''s better to see a doctor for her first, and wait until she''s healthy to talk about the future."


    Ouyang Jin brow lock, but in the end did not say no words.


    "I knew little aunts were the best." Huohuo shook Ouyang Jin''s arm a few times, and suddenly thought of a very important thing. She said in a soft voice, "I think in the aura of cousin Feiyu over the years, cousin Feiyang is very depressed. You''d better talk to him if you have time."


    Ouyang Jin''s face became uncomfortable: "they are all brothers. What can he care about? Can I still have a partial love for Feiyu? Isn''t it all the same? "


    "It''s easy for people to think more." Huohuo pulls Ouyang Jin''s arm and says, "if you can solve the misunderstanding with words, don''t drag it. It always hurts feelings after a long time."


    Ouyang Jin sighed: "well, I know."


    "Then you must talk to your cousin." Huohuo emphasizes again.


    "Good, good!"


    When Huohuo Huo came out of the living room, he saw Huo Nian not standing in the garden outside. He quickly walked a few steps: "where''s cousin?"


    "To take care of sully." Huo NianWei is helpless, "I didn''t expect that things would become like this."


    "I think there must be a festival between my little aunt and the Su family." Huohuo sighed helplessly, "we don''t know how big this festival is, and it''s hard to persuade my little aunt."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a sound, holding Huohuo Huo''s hand: "Bai Tuan, their brothers and sisters are coming."

 Chapter 1168

    "Why are you here?" Huohuo was a little surprised.


    Bai Tuan winked at her: "sister-in-law, in country B, the Bai family also has some social status. It''s very normal for us to come here."


    "Is it?" Huohuo still didn''t believe it. He looked at Huo NianWei in doubt. "Don''t you have something to hide from me?"


    Huo NianWei''s fingers gently scratched her nose: "you are too nervous. Everything seems to be a conspiracy."


    Huohuo Shan''s smile, some embarrassed.


    "Oh, you are openly showing your love and abusing dogs!" Bai Tuan started laughing, slightly diluting Huohuo''s embarrassment.


    Bai Jiang also said: "just came from the front hall, today''s guests are really many, all levels."


    Huo Nian didn''t see a cold light in his eyes, but the chill disappeared quickly. He said with a smile: "birthday is supposed to be lively."


    What''s more, there''s the presidential palace.


    "Lin Minyu wants to see how many people there are in her hands." Huohuo suddenly understood and squinted, "but my aunt wants Lin Minyu to know that she is not easy to provoke."


    Bai Tuan was surprised: "has the relationship reached such a high point?"


    "Where do you see the tension?" Huohuo smilingly looked at the guests coming and going in the front hall, and the smile was meaningful, "isn''t it colorful?"


    Huo Nian didn''t hold her shoulder: "let''s go, we should pass."


    As today''s Shouxing Weng, Ouyang Jin wears a moon white improved Qipao, which is embroidered with light colored plum blossoms. When she walks, the petals are indistinctly visible, which makes her very beautiful and elegant.


    "Here comes the president." There was a clamor.


    Although country B is in a mess now, the class level is there after all. Seeing Lin Minyu and Qiao Wan come in together, they all tacitly put away their conversation and laughter, and the huge front hall is quiet.


    Huohuo frowns. Is Lin Minyu here to congratulate? Don''t you come here to show off?


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously went to see Ouyang Jin, but found that the expression on her face did not change at all, and even the radian of her smile did not change at all.


    "Happy birthday, aunt Jin." Lin Minyu wore a smoky gray suit, and his gentle appearance was also very tricky.


    If it is the first time to see him, probably all want to praise a warm and moist as jade, Yushu Linfeng.


    "Thank you, Mr. President." Ouyang Jin took the gift, smiling at Lin Minyu and Qiao Wan, "please."


    In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between them is as usual. Lin Minyu and Qiao Wan attach great importance to Ouyang brocade, and Ouyang brocade can also maintain its social status with the help of the momentum of the presidential palace.


    But what''s inside, only the innermost people know, the window paper has been pierced, that is, it can never go back to the past.


    "Little aunt, they''re taking people to spy out the backyard." Huo Huo quietly approached and reminded Ouyang Jin with only two voices that could be heard, "what should we do?"


    "Never mind." Ouyang Jin is not too on the mind, "if in their own place, but also afraid of hands and feet, then I do not live in vain for so many years."


    Seeing that she was so determined, Huohuo was puzzled, but she put down some worries.


    With the arrival of Lin Minyu, Ouyang Jin''s birthday party officially began. There is no doubt that Ouyang Jin naturally accompanied them in the "VIP" guest room, because Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo were also at the table after spending some time in the presidential palace.


    "Long time no see." Lin Minyu looked at the two people on the opposite side and said with a smile, "as expected, aunt Jin is still good here. I can''t keep Mr. Huo."


    Ouyang Jin smile: "I am their aunt, naturally it is more suitable to live here."


    "I like it here, too." Lin Minyu didn''t seem to see any other faces at all. He turned to Qiao Wan and said with a smile, "when I was young, I used to come here to live. At that time, aunt Jin was very kind to me."


    Qiao Wan also said, "at that time, every time I took you back, you were angry and ignored people for a few days."


    In the heart of fire, Tucao, when his aunt thought Lin Min Yu was his son, naturally he could not make complaints about the best things in the world.


    Now Ouyang Jin has known the truth, and Qiao Wan and Lin Minyu still want to take advantage of it to save Ouyang Jin, which is really self humiliating.


    Of course, Lin Minyu and Qiao Wan probably don''t know what Ouyang Jin thinks now.


    "Now that you are president, I can''t treat you as a child, can I?" Ouyang Jin said with a smile, "otherwise, what prestige do you have?"


    Huo Huo was so happy that he didn''t blink his eyes at Huo Nian. Look at what he said. It''s really good.


    "I know aunt Jin thinks about me." Lin Minyu seems to be in a good mood too. "If aunt Jin has any plans in the future, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to do it."


    Qiao Wan, with a smile, seemed to support her son.


    "I want Feiyu to leave the army." Ouyang Jin opened his mouth and said, "after that, the whole family will live a stable life."


    As soon as the words came out, the room immediately quieted down, and looked at the faces of the people quietly. Inexplicably, he felt as if he could hear Lin Minyu''s suddenly tense breathing.


    She was immediately happy, not to say that she would answer every request. Now people only ask for a family reunion, but the president would hasten to agree.


    "Ah Jin." Qiao Wan said with a smile, "Feiyu is still in the hospital. He can''t talk about it until he recovers. Otherwise, what do you want the child to think? I don''t know. I think we have no conscience. "


    Huohuo''s eyes blinked. It''s really the president''s mother. It''s better than singing.


    "Yes, Feiyu and I grew up together. How can we let him go home while he was injured?" Lin Minyu''s face was dignified, "and aunt Jin, you know Feiyu''s military ability. Isn''t it a pity to let him leave the army?"


    The most important thing is that now C country is ready to move, he still needs Ouyang Feiyu to give him a town.


    "Then I have nothing to ask for." Ouyang brocade light way, suddenly cold down attitude unexpectedly is to even start of deal with all have no.


    When Huohuo was worried that it was not good for her to do things like this, she suddenly heard Qiao Wan ask, "I heard that Feiyang has come back? Why didn''t you see anyone? "


    Huohuo frowned. Ouyang Feiyang came back quietly, and no one told him. However, Qiao Wan had already "heard" it, which can only say that the people on the other side of the presidential palace are looking for someone to stare at them.


    Or, there''s a mole.


    "Changing clothes." Ouyang brocade complexion don''t change, turn head to see Huo NianWei, "you go to see how to fly to raise haven''t come over."


    Huo Nian did not nod slightly: "good."


    Huohuo''s fingers on his knees are slightly curved. Today''s banquet is really not good, but I don''t know who is Xiang Yu and who is Liu Bang.


    "Ah Jin, here''s to you." Qiao Wan raised her glass and said with a smile, "you and I have known each other for many years. I still want to go on with you for a long time."


    Huohuo droops his eyes and secretly guesses how Ouyang Jin will respond.


    "I quit drinking." Ouyang Jin light way, "you should know, what I should say has been said thoroughly, later or go their own way better."


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, fierce head toward Ouyang Jin look in the past, say good perfunctory? Why are you so straightforward all of a sudden?


    After seeing Ouyang Jin, she went to see Qiao Wan again. As expected, she saw her ugly face.


    "Ah Jin, can we... Be separated?"


    Huohuo frowned slightly: "little aunt, I''ll see how they don''t come back."


    Anyway, it involves the high-level secrets of country B. even if she already knows the truth, it''s better to give Lin Minyu and Qiao Wan some face and avoid them first.


    "Just sit down." Ouyang Jin light smile, "nothing can''t listen to."


    Qiao Wan frowned: "ah Jin!"


    "Aunt Jin, it''s a good birthday. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Minyu finally frowned, "how can the love between us be broken?"


    Huohuo whispered: "my little aunt just wanted to live a normal life, and she didn''t have to break contact with the presidential palace."


    "Really, aunt Jin?" Lin Minyu stares at Ouyang Jin and seems to urge her to give her a reply, "is that what you mean?"


    Ouyang Jin''s face was ugly. Finally, she waved to Huohuo Huo to go out.


    "Little aunt, you..." Huohuo was worried.


    Just now is not good, how suddenly want to drive her out? What happened?


    "Go first." Ouyang Jin tone insipid, but just a bit stubborn insistence, "if flying over, you first let him to greet the guests outside."


    Huohuo still wants to fight for it. It can be seen that Ouyang Jin is very persistent and has to agree.


    "Call me whenever you need anything." Huo Huo anxiously gave an advice before she got up and left.


    For a moment, only Ouyang Jin, Lin Minyu and Qiao Wan were left in the box.


    "Ah Jin has something to say alone." Qiao Wan''s eyes flow. "It''s a very terrible thing to see you so cautious."


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "it''s not a very bad thing, but I think it''s better to put it on the table and make it clear."


    "What does aunt Jin want to say?" Lin Minyu acutely tenses his nerves and thinks that what Ouyang Jin wants to say has a lot to do with him.


    Ouyang Jin looked at Qiao Wan and said, "there''s something I want to ask you for a long time."


    "Ah Jin, what do you mean?" Qiao Wan''s voice trembled. "There''s something you can''t say between you and me."


    "The secret between you and me." Ouyang Jin looked at her word by word, "where has my child gone?"


    Qiao Wan''s face was livid. She stared at Ouyang Jin. She looked like a duck who had been strangled. She couldn''t say a complete word for a moment.

 Chapter 1169

    Huohuo ran to the back in a hurry. Huo NianWei and Ouyang Feiyang were fighting together. Their clothes were wrinkled and their eyeless fists were hitting each other''s face.


    "Stop it Huohuo shouts and rushes over to ask them to pull apart. "How old are you? What are you doing here?"


    Huo Nian is not afraid of misfire. He pushes away Ouyang Feiyang, pulls his clothes and says in a cold voice: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, but you''d better recognize the situation in front of you."


    "I don''t care what the situation is." Ouyang Feiyang pause, stiff neck way, "more white, this situation has anything to do with me, not to see my big brother."


    Huohuo''s face is ugly. She naturally knows that Ouyang brocade is struggling now. After hearing what he said, she doesn''t feel angry.


    "What are you going to do? Isn''t that your little aunt? " Angry roar way, "your elder brother''s life and death is uncertain, you even say these heartless words to annoy people now, don''t you?"


    Ouyang Feiyang said goodbye and gritted his teeth: "he has always been very powerful, and there will be no accident this time."


    "Why on earth are you fighting?" Huo NianWei was pulled by Huo Huo. He said angrily, "I don''t want to communicate with that person whose brain is not clear."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s face was filled with anger, but he just turned his head and didn''t say a word.


    "If sully wants it, he''ll buy it for her?" Huo NianWei said coldly, "and I suspect that this is a trap specially designed for him."


    Huohuo thought about the current situation in her heart, and immediately understood the meaning of Huo NianWei''s words. She said in a deep voice: "is Su Lili really crazy?"


    "She''s so pathetic. How can you doubt her?" Ouyang flying eyes scarlet, "you, you all look down on her, don''t you?"


    Huohuo Huo was really angry with this guy. She put aside Huo Nian and didn''t hold her hand. She walked over with a black face and stood in front of her Ouyang Feiyang, opening her mouth word by word.


    "How did you become like this? We just asked, "what''s going on is to doubt her?" Fire fire sneer, "or you feel guilty very much?"? Have you found something? That''s why I''m so anxious to shift the responsibility to those who care about you? "


    Ouyang Feiyang was surprised, but he gritted his teeth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I''m talking about sully. Don''t you understand?" Fire sneer, "you have something to hide from us?"


    Huo Nian didn''t lock his brow tightly, but he respected Huo Huo. On the premise of confirming that she was not in danger, he naturally supported her to finish her words.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ouyang Feiyang said coldly, "since this is my home, why can''t I bring Lili back for cultivation?"


    Huohuo widened his eyes and looked at him for a long time before he said slowly: "no one says this is not your home, but since you know this is your home, do you also want to make some contributions to maintain this home?"


    "What do you mean?" Ouyang''s eyebrows were wrinkled together. It seemed that he could kill a fly. "If you have a God, just say it directly. You don''t have to beat around the bush like this."


    Huohuo laughed angrily at his attitude: "how much do you care about my little aunt''s situation? Before, I really felt that my little aunt was partial to Ouyang Feiyu, but now I don''t think so. "


    "You, what do you mean?" Ouyang Feiyang suddenly did not dare to look at Huohuo''s eyes, vaguely as if he had touched something extraordinary, "I''m going out now, you don''t stop me."


    Huohuo looked at him in disappointment, turned to Huo NianWei and asked, "he''s going out... You want to stop him, so you fight?"


    "Today is my aunt''s birthday. If people know about it, the consequences will be unimaginable." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "at that time a lot of things will become very passive, and the little aunt''s situation is on the fire."


    Huo Huo and Huo Nian didn''t exchange their eyes. They were sure that he wasn''t exaggerating. She was surprised. She said slowly: "it''s very possible that someone was waiting to grasp the handle."


    Just think about it. If it gets out, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    "Do you need to exaggerate things like this?" Ouyang Feiyang is very unconvinced, "with the presidential palace as a backer, what can Mommy worry about?"


    Anyway, she is even better to the president than his own son. Isn''t there anything to tell?


    "Obstinate!" Fire a cold smile, "read not, if you exert all one''s strength, can beat him to lie on the ground?"


    Since I didn''t listen, I had to fight.


    "Yes." Huo Nian didn''t nod, "just left face for him."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s face was livid: "what do you want to do?"


    "Fight." Huo NianWei loosened his tie and pointed at Huo NianWei, "you''d better not hide your strength, or you won''t have a chance to do such a stupid thing."


    Ouyang Feiyang gritted his teeth: "don''t force me!"


    "What if I force you?"


    Huo NianWei doesn''t want to talk to him any more. He clenches his five fingers and attacks Ouyang Feiyang. However, he thinks that Ouyang Feiyang may be going to toast Ouyang Jin later, so he avoids his face.


    Huohuo takes a look at the two people wrestling with each other and enters the next room without expression. Su Lili is still in a state of madness. She looks like she has been greatly stimulated.


    "It''s strange that you are crazy and know how to ask for it." Huohuo finds a chair and sits opposite Su Lili.


    She folded her legs gracefully, put her slender fingers on her knees, and her black and white eyes looked at the people in front of her without blinking.


    "Are you really crazy?" Huohuo said slowly, "at the beginning, I really thought you were a good one. Now it seems that I underestimated you."


    When she said this, her eyes were always fixed on sully''s eyes. If a person''s voice, behavior and even habits can disguise and cheat, then her eyes will not.


    "Ah Su Lili yelled, her limbs began to struggle, "bad guy! Bad people


    Huohuo light smile: "you are calling Ouyang Feiyang to save you? It''s a pity that he can''t get by now. "


    How can Ouyang Feiyang be Huo NianWei''s opponent like that? He can''t get up now.


    "Feiyang likes you so much, why do you even count on him?" Fire suddenly cold face, eyes staring at her, word by word, "say ah, why not speak?"


    Su Lili is still in a crazy state. She doesn''t intend to communicate with Huohuo at all.


    "Let me guess, why do you use Feiyang?" Although Su Tianhao had a car accident, no one saw him die, right? If you live, can''t your daughter be filial? "


    Su Lili eyes suddenly tight, although soon recovered into a silly appearance, but still be staring at her fire caught.


    "It seems to be true." Fire hit on the knee finger meal, smile is more gorgeous, "said, I admire Su Tianhao, are in this situation, there is a daughter dedicated to do things for him."


    Su Lili''s voice suddenly sharp: "you a what all have people, why to say gossips to me!"


    "Look, I''ll say you''re not crazy." Huohuo still said with a smile, "if we don''t tell lies in front of real people, we''d better have a good talk."


    Su Lili said coldly, "now I''m in your hands. You can do whatever you want."


    "Follow me? Do you really follow me? " Huohuo stood up slowly, "why don''t I tell Ouyang Feiyang now that you''re not crazy at all?"


    Sully sneered: "when did you become so naive? Do you think he''ll believe what you say? "


    "But I just recorded our conversation." Fire toward Su Lili shook the mobile phone, voice more gentle like water, "do you want to listen to see?"


    Now, Sully''s face turned green.


    "You, you are shameless!"


    "No matter how shameless I am, I won''t cheat those who really love me." "I''m not as good as you at this," he said


    Su Lili seems to have accepted her fate. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are staring at huohuohuo all the time. She seems to be thinking about how to deal with herself.


    "Where is Su Tianhao?" Huohuo asked, "what are you doing with Feiyang coming back here?"


    Sully looked at the fire like a fool.


    "If you were me, would you give this information?" Su Lili''s sarcasm made no secret, "I tell you, no matter what tricks you come up with, I won''t let you do what you want."


    Huohuo seemed to have expected the result, so she didn''t feel ugly. She said gently: "I remember you hated Su Tianhao and Su Qitai very much before. How come you have calmed down after these days?"


    And look at Su Lili''s such a dead look, it''s just like being bewitched. It means that she doesn''t look back even if she bumps into the south wall.


    "I don''t need your attention in Su''s affairs." Su Lili said coldly, "if you have that spare time, you might as well pay attention to the presidential palace."


    "You''re just doing things for the president," he said with a smile


    Otherwise, how can Lin Minyu know the news of Ouyang Feiyang''s return in advance? At the beginning, she was watched too closely. Now it seems that she is Su Lili.


    "Guess what you like, I won''t say anything anyway." Su Lili said, "why don''t you call Ouyang Feiyang here, and I''ll tell her what I just said in front of him."


    Huohuo shook his head: "no, you won''t see him in the future."


    It''s cool when the wind blows across my face.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Su Lili''s brow twisted violently, her face turned blue and white. "Ouyang Feiyang is absolutely impossible to give up on me."

 Chapter 1170

    "He didn''t agree to give you up, but I knocked him out and locked him up." Huohuo''s smile is more and more brilliant, "he is now unable to protect himself, how can he still care about your life and death?"


    Su Lili stares at Huohuo''s face. It seems that it took her a long time to be sure that what she said is true. She gets angry in an instant.


    "The affairs of country B have nothing to do with you. Why do you have to get involved?" Sully roared hysterically, "where are you from and where are you going?"


    Huohuo Hun waved his hand: "ouyangjin is my little aunt, Feiyang is my cousin, it''s all my own business. How can you say it doesn''t matter?"


    Su Lili really wanted Bill''s smile on his fiery face to go crazy. She struggled for a long time and gritted her teeth: "what are you going to do with me?"


    "Shut it up." Huohuo said faintly, "before all things are handled well, you will stay here honestly and don''t go anywhere. Of course, you can''t go anywhere."


    With that, she got up and walked out, completely ignoring the almost crazy people in the room.


    "Come back! I have something to say Su Lili yelled, "Mu Wenyang, come back!"


    Fire steps, but did not look back: "what else to say?"


    "I have difficulties that I have to face. You let me go first. When it''s over, I''ll explain to Feiyang clearly." Su Lili earnestly begged, "you believe me, I will be faithful!"


    Huohuo said coldly, "it''s a pity that I don''t believe you anymore."


    At the beginning, she really liked Sully, and she really wanted to be her friend, but now... Ha ha, she''s not a virgin, just sacrifice herself to save others.


    "Mu Wenyang!" Su Lili yelled, "you... Feiyang, you... You... Mu Wenyang, you lied to me!"


    Won''t you let Ouyang Feiyang see her again? What''s the matter with the man standing outside now?


    Now, Su Lili is really flustered. Now she is seen by Ouyang Feiyang. How can she continue to act crazy? How can she finish her task if she doesn''t continue to act crazy?


    "It''s true that I underestimated you." Ouyang Feiyang pulled up a cool smile from the corner of his mouth, "Su Lili, you are really looking at me to cheat."


    Because he didn''t have a fight with huonian, and obviously he was the one who was beaten. Although he didn''t scratch his face, he could see that he was in a mess. His clothes were stained with ashes.


    "No, it''s not. Will you listen to me?" Su Lili cried anxiously, "Feiyang, I have to suffer."


    Ouyang Feiyang stares at Su Lili tightly: "I only ask you once, what do you want to do?"


    There was a little voice in his heart. As long as she told him the truth, he would believe her again, as long as she said it.


    "I, I can''t tell you." Sully sad mouth, "you, can you give me another chance?"


    Ouyang Feiyang took a deep look at her, and finally turned around and left. His back was even colder than huohuohuo.


    Sully''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Mu Wenyang, you lied to me!" Sully yelled, "damn you! You really deserve to die


    Huohuo glanced at her: "can''t I cheat you if you only cheat us? If you are inferior to others, you should admit defeat. "


    With the people''s departure, the madness and light in Su Lili''s eyes finally faded down a little bit. Her head hung down and her whole body was full of endless death.


    After leaving Su Lili''s room and walking into the yard, Ouyang Feiyang''s whole body wilted, as if he had been beaten by the cold wind. His silence almost made people not feel his existence.


    "Are you all right?" Huohuo patted Ouyang Feiyang on the shoulder. "If you have a word, just say it. Don''t pull this dead face."


    Ouyang Feiyang squeezed out a uglier smile than crying: "am I stupid? So always being cheated? "


    Huohuo sighs secretly. This guy is really hit by sully''s affair.


    "No, you''re good, really good." Huohuo tried to slow down his tone, "if you don''t like her, how can you be cheated?"


    Ouyang Feiyang said: "you still say I''m stupid?"


    "Heaven and earth have no conscience." Huohuo looked serious, "and now is not the time to investigate whether you are stupid or not. Go to change your clothes first, and go to the front to greet the guests."


    Ouyang Feiyang gritted his teeth: "I''m like this, you still..."


    "What do you look like?" Huohuo glanced at him and said, "hurry to change clothes. By the way, where''s my husband?"


    "When he''s done, I''ll go and change!" Ouyang flies away with hatred.


    Just finished, Huo NianWei has come back with a sharp, he took a look at Ouyang Feiyang, straight to his daughter-in-law fished over: "let''s go to the front."


    "What about me?" Ouyang Feiyang looks like a big dog that nobody wants. He looks at the two people pitifully, "what can I do?"


    Huohuo was not a patient person at all. Seeing that Ouyang Feiyang was dying, he raised his foot and kicked in the past: "don''t pretend to be dead here. There''s a lot to do in front of him!"


    Finish saying, unexpectedly is to pull Huo Nian not to carry forward long but go, a don''t prepare to take care of his appearance again.


    Ouyang Feiyang tidies up his disordered mood in the wind, looks back at the direction of Su Lili''s room, and finally goes back to the room to change clothes.


    Most of the time, it''s like this. I feel sad originally. If someone nearby coaxes me carefully, the three points of grievance will immediately expand into ten points, and the one point of sadness will become twelve points.


    On the contrary, Huo Huo was so fierce that Ouyang''s heart was better.


    "Are you really relieved?" Huo Nian didn''t ask Huohuo as he walked, "I don''t think Ouyang''s appearance is very good."


    Huohuo narrowed his eyes: "now there are a lot of domestic and foreign troubles. Who has the heart to deal with his broken heart."


    "It''s obvious that you care about him very much, but you still have to pretend to dislike him. You''re really out of your mind."


    Huo Huo slanted his head toward Huo NianWei and squeezed his eyes: "do you see that?"


    "You are my wife. I understand what you think." Huo NianWei said with a smile, but still worried, "you said Ouyang Feiyang..."


    "In fact, do you think that maybe Ouyang Feiyang doesn''t like Su Lili so much?" Huohuo said his guess, "I thought maybe it was su Lili who gave up Ouyang Feiyu and chose him, which made Ouyang Feiyang feel very successful, so in chaos, he thought he liked Su Lili."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "what you said is reasonable, but it is also your guess after all."


    "Don''t you know that women''s sixth sense is accurate?" The fire white he one eye, "well, we still express line to go to front, also don''t know aunt why want to leave me."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown: "do you mean that my little aunt has set you apart? There are only three of them in that box? "


    "Yes, if there is a fight, the little aunt will not have an advantage." Huohuo said deliberately, "so we''d better go quickly."


    Huo Nian didn''t meditate a little and said, "my little aunt should have a showdown with them."


    "What''s the deal?" After Huo Huo finished asking, he suddenly understood, "you, what do you mean..."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "it should be like this."


    "But is this the right time?" Huohuo was very worried, "if you don''t talk about it, you can still maintain the harmony of face. Once you talk about it, you can turn back every day."


    Huo Nian didn''t narrow her eyes: "my little aunt is not an impulsive person. Since she wants to do it, she probably has her own plan."


    "We''d better get there quickly." Huo Nian, who was dragged by Huo Huo, didn''t rush in. "I always feel very insecure."


    The fact is that Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo guessed that Ouyang Jin and Qiao Wan told the story to the gongs and drums face to face. The atmosphere in the box was indescribably strange, while Lin Minyu''s face was blue and white, changing quickly.


    "Mommy, what aunt Jin said is true?" His tone is very strange, eyes straight at Qiao Wan, "you, you really did that?"


    Qiao Wan was completely shocked, but her son was born to her. She soon recovered and looked at Ouyang Jin: "no wonder you suddenly become so strange, because you know the truth."


    "If only you had admitted that this was the truth of the matter." Ouyang Jin light way, "now you have any words to say with me?"


    Qiao Wan looked at Lin Minyu''s face and then turned to Ouyang Jin: "I admit I lied to you, but Minyu grew up under the care of us two after all. Isn''t it good to continue like this? I said that when I saw you lose your child, I was afraid you would be sad. "


    "It''s because of this that I don''t want to go on with who''s right and who''s wrong before." Ouyang Jin tone cold, "but you should know, want to go back to the past, it is impossible."


    Qiao Wan really didn''t want to give up Ouyang Jin''s good help. She said: "you have been labeled as the presidential palace for a long time. Even if you draw a line with us now, do you think others can believe it?"


    "What does it matter to me whether people believe it or not?" Ouyang Jin did not care about other people''s views, "as long as I have a clear mind."


    Qiao Wan''s face became ugly: "you, you..."


    "Aunt Jin, do you really want to treat me as a stranger?" Lin Minyu said, "in fact, in my heart, you and Mommy are equally important. Can''t we cultivate a closer relationship than blood?"


    Ouyang Jin, who is in charge of the company, stares at Bolin Minyu''s face and says: "when I just learned the news, I really thought so."


    "Aunt Jin." Lin Minyu''s eyes in the light, "after you take me as your son?"


    "Not good."

 Chapter 1171

    Ouyang Jin refused very firmly, without the slightest bit of procrastination.


    "Ah Jin, Min Yu has already said that. What else do you want?" Qiao Wan''s tone was somewhat aggrieved. "We have such a good relationship since childhood. Can''t I give you my son?"


    Ouyang Jin shakes his head, stares at Lin Minyu and says, "since he sent someone to set fire in the sanatorium, and you know it, but you help to hide it, I know how wrong I am."


    "You, you know it!" Shocked, Qiao Wan suddenly said the truth, "ah Jin, when are you..."


    "It doesn''t matter when I know. It''s the truth that matters." Ouyang brocade face like water, cold voice without the slightest fluctuation, "know this news, I know, no blood relationship is no blood relationship, raise not familiar."


    Lin Minyu''s face is hard to see.


    "What does aunt Jin want to do after saying so much?" Lin Minyu said in a deep voice, "it''s not for nothing, is it?"


    When Qiao Wan looked at her son, she was relieved. She was really worried that her son might think that he had messed up the matter. But now that she had recognized that there was no room for recovery, there was no need to be humble.


    "Bridge to bridge, road to road." Ouyang Jin coldly way, "from now on, we have no friendship to say."


    Lin Minyu said in a deep voice, "are you going to turn against me?"


    "I thought the face had turned over a long time ago." Ouyang Jin''s face didn''t change. She stood up with her hands on the table and looked around Qiao Wan and Lin Minyu''s faces. She said slowly, "I must get justice for my Ouyang family."


    Qiao Wan finally realized the seriousness of the matter, but still asked incredulously: "how do you want to get this justice back? Jin, don''t tell me, you want to be our enemy? "


    "That''s what you think." Ouyang Jin light way, "today I let you leave here safely, next time meet will never be merciful!"


    Lin Minyu was shocked: "you, you want to encourage the regime!"


    "If you really have the ability, I can''t take it away." Ouyang Jin not guest airway, "otherwise, we rely on strength to speak."


    What she said was too direct and didn''t give them face at all. Qiao Wan and Lin Minyu naturally couldn''t accept it, and the atmosphere was almost awkward.


    "Ah Jin, do you really want me to come this far?" Qiao Wan did not give up. "Now country B has a lot of internal and external troubles. You have to fight Minyu. Ah Jin, don''t let me see you wrong."


    Ouyang Jin suddenly laughs, just laughs, and the chill of his eyes floats out.


    "Now I find out that I am still very young compared with you, Qiao Wan." Ouyang Jin stares at the person in front of him, "you''ve done so much harm to Ouyang''s family. Can you even say these righteous words to me?"


    Qiao Wan''s face was livid: "you..."


    "I''ve made it clear enough. I don''t think you''re in the mood for my longevity noodles." Ouyang Jin has put on a look of seeing off, "after nothing, don''t come."


    Lin Minyu gritted his teeth: "Mommy, let''s go!"


    "Ouyangjin, you are so blatantly against the regime of state B, aren''t you afraid that I will send you to prison?"


    Ouyang Jin doesn''t care about waving: "I''m waiting here."


    Joke, without a little dependence, how dare she turn over like this?


    When Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo come in a hurry, they only see Qiao Wan and Lin Minyu''s back. They dare not delay and go to the box.


    "Hungry? Sit down and eat. " Ouyang Jin said with a smile, "the food is well cooked today."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other and sit down. Huo Huo finally says, "little aunt, Lin Minyu, they..."


    "They? I''m going Ouyang Jindao.


    Fire mouth smoke smoke, painting style turn too suddenly, she did not understand what happened for a time, who can tell her, she is not in your time, in the end what happened?


    "What''s the matter?" Ouyang Feiyang pushed the door in, saw three people big eyes stare small eyes, also for a moment stunned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Jin looked up at him: "my birthday, you deliberately come so late?"


    "Mommy, I..." Ouyang Feiyang opened his mouth and suddenly said, "I just saw that most of the guests outside have gone. Is the banquet over?"


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo are equally confused. They all look at Ouyang Jin.


    "The presidential palace and I have turned over. We should be careful in the future." Ouyang Jin light way, as if did not feel that what he said is not the thing, "since Lin Minyu can''t do this president, then abdicate."


    Huohuo found his voice so easily that he asked weakly, "did they agree?"


    "Of course not."


    "No..." Huohuo''s brain whirled quickly, and finally slowly said his own judgment, "does little aunt want to fight with them?"


    Ouyang Jin looked at the three people in front of him and said, "you three should work hard to compete for the presidency."


    "Mummy, are you mad? Would you like to have a rest? " Ouyang Feiyang asked.


    At this moment, he missed his big brother with normal thinking. He really couldn''t figure out how to have a good birthday party, and it became the beginning of tearing face with the presidential palace?


    "Little aunt, are you serious?" Huo Nian didn''t find his reason as soon as possible. He said in a deep voice, "this road is not easy."


    Ouyang brocade light way: "now the day is better?"


    Since you can''t feel comfortable, it''s better to let go, and how can the foundation left by that man be ruined in the hands of Qiao Wan and Lin Minyu?


    "In that case, we should make a good plan." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "I also think Lin Minyu can''t bear the heavy responsibility."


    Just look at him running to set fire to the sanatorium in order to get angry. Even if they don''t do it, there must be someone who can''t help it in the future. In this way, it''s better for them to take the initiative.


    "Wait a minute." Huo Huo grabbed Huo NianWei''s arm and asked, "do you want to compete for the position of President? This is the president of country B. you can''t change your nationality, can you


    Huo NianWei''s finger was on huohuohuo''s forehead. He said helplessly, "what are you thinking about? Naturally, we want to go back to a city."


    "That''s good." Huohuo showed a big smile and said to Ouyang brocade, "I think it''s a well thought out decision. I''ll help you."


    Ouyang Jin nodded with satisfaction and went to see Ouyang Feiyang again: "what about you?"


    "Even if I don''t want you, can others believe it?" Ouyang Feiyang a face of black line, tone is also very firm, "in this case, I might as well break the pot broken."


    Ouyang Jinyi slapped on Ouyang Feiyang''s head: "who do you think is a broken pot?"


    "I, I... I am!" Ouyang Feiyang covered his head and jumped away, then continued, "but in advance, I will not be president. I think big brother is very good."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "are you sure? The power of the president is still great. "


    "I''m quite sure!" Ouyang Feiyang gritted his teeth, "I hate being constrained."


    So what''s good about being President?


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll give you a brief account of my deployment." Ouyang Jin narrowed his eyes.


    Huo NianWei''s three faces were dignified.


    At the same time, the presidential palace is covered with black clouds, and the air seems to have frozen to the freezing point.


    "You have concealed such a big thing from me!" Lin Minyu pulled his tie and sat on the sofa impatiently. "No wonder Ouyang Jin would be angry. How could you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qiao Wan coldly interrupts his words, "anyone can say me, you can''t say such words to me! I''m running it step by step, not for you! "


    If it is before, Lin Minyu can still listen to this, but now he has understood the whole truth of the matter, naturally it is not so easy to fool.


    "If you give birth to a daughter, if Ouyang Jin''s son survives, will you change the child?" Lin Minyu''s eyes pressed on Qiao Wan. Seeing her eyes dodging, she knew what she had guessed was right. She immediately gave a cold smile, "so you''d better not say it''s for me! What you are doing is you


    Qiao Wancai is humiliated by Ouyang Jin. It''s so easy for her to go back to the presidential palace and get angry with her son. She immediately gets angry and points to Lin Minyu''s finger.


    "You, you said that on purpose to hurt my heart, didn''t you? If what you said doesn''t exist, isn''t it for you what I have done for so many years? "


    "What''s the point of arguing with me now?" The expression on Lin Minyu''s face didn''t have the slightest room to change. He still said coldly, "the most urgent thing now is to solve the problem of Ouyang Jin. Didn''t you hear her declare war on us?"


    Qiao Wan got angry and gritted her teeth: "she doesn''t dare."


    "I think you''d better not be too full of your words." Lin Minyu raised his eyelids, "although Ouyang Feiyu was seriously injured and admitted to hospital, the people he left in the army are still worthy of fear."


    Qiao Wan has two big heads now. She can''t figure out what''s going on. How can she suddenly turn over with Ouyang Jin? If she doesn''t know what happened in those days, then


    "Liu Lingrui!" She suddenly stood up, gnashing her teeth, "it must be him!"


    Lin Minyu frowned: "what happened to him?"


    At this moment, Lin Minyu is deeply understand what is the real "internal and external troubles", he is headache Ouyang Jin things, suddenly heard Qiao Wan mentioned Liu Lingrui, temple immediately "suddenly" jump up.


    "Mommy, what else are you hiding from me?" Lin Minyu stares at Qiao Wan and says, "it''s already this time. Don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    Qiao Wan looks dejected: "Liu Lingrui knows what happened in those years. He must have told Ouyang Jin."

 Chapter 1172

    "Is there any evidence for that?" Lin Minyu asked in a deep voice, "Liu Lingrui has fallen out with Ouyang''s family. He won''t tell Ouyang Jin about it unless it''s good..."


    Qiao Wan patted the armrest of the sofa heavily, and her delicate facial features became ferocious because of anger: "I will not give up."


    "This is not the time to be cruel." Lin Minyu said in a deep voice, "the most urgent thing is to think about how to deal with Ouyang Jin first. Over the years, she knows a lot about us."


    Because of this, the situation has become very difficult.


    "Don''t worry, let me think..." Qiao Wan paced back and forth in the living room. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said in a deep voice, "I have a way to hold Ouyang Jin, so that she can only listen to me."


    Lin Minyu narrowed his eyes: "you say."


    "I want to find someone first." Qiao Wan''s face was heavy. "But you should deploy it. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Lin Minyu also has no better way, smell speech can nod: "OK, I know."


    Country B seems to be calm, but there is a wave of undercurrent surging in the dark, which is treacherous and frightening.


    "The latest news, Lin Minyu is looking for someone." Ouyang came in a hurry, facing the humanity of the study, "it seems that this person is very important."


    Huohuo carefully observed Ouyang Jin''s face and asked, "little aunt, how come I''ve never met my little uncle... He..."


    "Qiao Wan won''t look for him, and even if he does, he won''t help much." Ouyang Jin squinted, "moreover, even if there is help, he will be our help."


    Huo Nian didn''t say: "I''ll let them check Baijiang."


    "Don''t worry." Ouyang Jin narrowed his eyes, "just send people to stare at their actions, don''t disturb them, just wait for them to find people and rob them directly."


    Huohuo smilingly agreed: "to think aunt this method is very good."


    "Besides, Liu Lingrui frequently goes in and out of the presidential palace." Ouyang Feiyang continued to report the information he had inquired about, "their relationship seems to be getting closer."


    Ouyang Jin sneered: "it has always been like this. There is no forever friend or forever enemy. As long as it is a community of interests."


    "Let me tell you something." She also looked at three humanitarian, "big brother contacted me."


    "Daddy?" Huohuo Meng stood up, and she looked at Ouyang Jin excitedly, "little aunt, do you mean daddy? How is he now? How are they all? "


    Huo NianWei although a little calm some, but the same face looking forward to Ouyang Jin: "little aunt, what words, you say it."


    Although we have been speculating, it is far less reassuring than the exact news.


    "They are all fine and no one is hurt." Ouyang Jin''s mood is also very good, smilingly way, "and big brother will hand over the hands of people to us to use."


    Huo Nian asked without thinking for a moment: "I think it''s probably because you have daddy''s support that you have a showdown with the presidential palace, right?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m in a hurry to die?" Ouyang Jin rarely joked, "when there is no backstage, I would rather make a trip secretly than make myself a target."


    Ouyang Feiyang has his doubts: "since the uncles did not really have an accident, how could you..."


    "I don''t allow that to happen a second time." Ouyang Jin said firmly, "and do you think Lin Minyu can be the president of country B? Sooner or later, she will be elevated by Qiao Wan. She has a paranoid desire for power. "


    With a look of regret, Huohuo said, "if you don''t open up now, the enemy is in the light, and we are in the dark, won''t you have more advantages?"


    "You don''t know Qiao Wan. She''s suspicious by nature. She''s a person who would rather kill than let go." Ouyang brocade Mou color is heavy, "now I spread out the affair to cry for battle, she has fear instead, dare not act rashly."


    "And they will start to prepare against us. Once their people start to move, we have more opportunities." Huo NianWei continued, "for example, this is the individual they are looking for now."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s eyes were burning: "if big brother wakes up, won''t our strength be stronger?"


    "So we have a good chance of winning after such a careful calculation." Ouyang Jin looked around the three, "so you have to be confident."


    Huo NianWei and huohuohuo smile at each other. They leave ouyangjin''s manor and go out for a walk. Looking at the still bustling streets, they suddenly feel a lot of emotion.


    "I hope it won''t break their peaceful life." "Otherwise, I''ll feel guilty," he said in a low voice


    Huo NianWei gently stroked Huohuo''s hair: "don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    "But once there''s a fight between the little aunt and the presidential palace, I''m afraid..." Huo Huo holds Huo NianWei''s arm and sighs heavily, "I hope we don''t use force."


    "At least not on a large scale." Huo Nian did not help her analyze, "if there are no people in country B, what kind of president will Lin Minyu be?"


    "Yes, as long as they don''t take the initiative to start a war, I don''t think my aunt will." Huohuo narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, then slightly suppressed his low mood, "if you don''t want to come out once, let''s go around."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile, "I wonder if Mrs. Huo has time to have lunch with me?"


    "For the sake of inviting me so sincerely, I think so." Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and went into the Eryi Hotel beside the road.


    The decoration pattern of the store is very in line with the aesthetic of Huohuo, and the original good mood has become better.


    "I''m going to eat this." Fire slender fingers on the menu, smile Yingying way, "and this."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile: "why only order what I like? Order something you like. "


    "What I order is what I like." Huohuo sighed heavily on purpose, "how did you like it?"


    "It seems that taste is contagious, too." Huo NianWei said with a smile, took the menu, and ordered some dishes that Huo Huo especially liked before giving up. "Today you don''t want to think about anything, just have fun."


    Huohuo was about to answer when he suddenly said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I''ve seen an acquaintance."


    At this time, Liu Mei also saw them. She was surprised, but instead of walking away, she came towards them. She didn''t step closer, and her face was ugly.


    Say good come out to scatter a heart, how met this woman!


    "What a coincidence, cousin." Liu Mei pointed chin toward fire, "it seems that our country is really small, so eat a meal can meet."


    Huo Nian didn''t see his little wife unhappy. He glanced at Liu Mei coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just say hello to my cousin." Although Liu Mei pretended to be calm, he was afraid of Huo NianWei. "I''m not so good, am I?"


    Huohuo doesn''t want to see her husband say one more word to her at all, so it''s better to decide to speak by yourself.


    "There are many vacant seats over there. You''d better go there." She pressed temper, "since the relationship has never been close, do not make everyone unhappy sister sister."


    It is said that Huohuo has made her speech so straightforward that Liu Mei should turn away even if she is angry. But today, she doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. Instead of turning away, she opens her chair and sits down.


    "But I want to talk to my cousin." Liu Mei Jiao smiles. When Huohuo frowns, she suddenly lowers her voice. "Qiao Wan is looking for someone."


    Huohuo was stunned, but she didn''t know what she was saying.


    "Ouyang Jin''s daughter is still alive."


    Huohuo suddenly widened her eyes. Just as she was about to say something, Liu Mei got up and wanted to leave: "since my cousin doesn''t welcome me so much, then I won''t be here to hinder my eyes."


    Just now, Huo NianWei also heard their words clearly. He and Huohuo Huo looked at each other and saw thousands of emotions in each other''s eyes.


    If what Liu Mei said is true, then Qiao Wan is really terrible.


    "We''ll be right back." Huohuo said anxiously, "Qiao Wan must want to..."


    "Eat first." Huo Nian didn''t stop Huo Huo and said gently, "if what Liu Mei said is true, then she is so careful to prove that someone is staring at us. Now you are in a hurry to leave, don''t you show up?"


    Huohuo''s eyes flashed and he sat on the chair without moving.


    She quietly looked around, sure enough, did not see a lot of evasive eyes, but said: "you say it''s true, someone is following."


    "How do you feel?" Huo Nian didn''t bring food to the fire. He asked with a smile, "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Huohuo shook his head and narrowed his eyes. "I just think... How can it be like a secret worker in a TV play?"


    Huo Nian did not laugh: "secret worker, you eat first."


    So under the surveillance of a group of people, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo had a very good meal, left the hotel and went to the shopping mall, then slowly returned to ouyangjin''s manor.


    However, after entering the door, they immediately put away their idleness and rushed to find Huo NianWei. If Liu Mei didn''t lie, the news would be very important.


    "Little aunt, 20 years ago, when you gave birth to a baby, who was by your side?" When Huohuo saw someone, he asked, "tell me quickly? Think carefully about the situation at that time, and don''t miss it! "


    Ouyang Jin was startled by her: "what happened to you child?"


    "Fire, don''t get excited." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s arm and poured a glass of water for her. "You''ll scare my little aunt like this."


    But Huohuo has been suppressed by this news for a whole day. When she comes back, she can''t control her emotions.


    "What happened?" Ouyang Jin frowned.


    "Your child may still be alive."

 Chapter 1173

    Ouyang Jinduan''s coffee "bangs" on the floor, and the brown coffee spreads on the geometric pattern of the Egyptian carpet, gradually connecting from point to line.


    "You, what do you say?" Her lips trembled violently, like a bellows that had lost its voice, but her beautiful eyes were still shining eagerly and excitedly, "warm sun, what did you just say?"


    Seeing her like this, Huohuo suddenly realized that she was too eager, which surprised people.


    "Little aunt, sit down first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." She held Ouyang Jin''s arm and tried to slow down her voice, "Liu Mei told me."


    Huo Nian didn''t see Ouyang Jin''s mood for a moment and a half can''t calm down. He exchanged a look with Huohuo Huo and went out first.


    "What''s going on?" Ouyang Jin had an idea in her heart, but it was too strange to go out, so she didn''t dare to continue to guess.


    Huohuo sighed and held her hand tightly: "if Liu Mei didn''t cheat me, it should be true. Qiao Wan probably cheated you."


    Qiao Wan is a cruel woman. She takes Ouyang Jin''s child and puts Lin Minyu back to her... But that''s not right. She finds that she suddenly ignores a big bug.


    "Warm sun, you say, you say..."


    Huohuo thought again and again, and first interrupted Ouyang Jin''s incoherent words: "there is one thing I can''t understand. Even if what Qiao Wan said at that time was true, how could you hold your child to others?"


    At the beginning, she really thought that Ouyang Jin and Qiao Wan were close friends, but now she thought it was wrong. Even if she had a good relationship with Wan Wan, she would never be willing to give her her own Michou, and she would listen to him call her aunt every day.


    "This... This is what happened in those years. It has nothing to do with you." Ouyang Jin face expression is very complex, she some sincerely looking at Huohuo, "find people first, OK?"


    Huohuo sighed, it seems that it is not for the sisterhood of plastic flowers.


    "Qiao Wan has sent someone to look for the child, and we have sent someone to look after their people." The first time Huohuo Huo saw Ouyang Jin''s fragile side, his voice became soft again. "Once there is news, we will tell you immediately."


    Ouyang Jin suddenly became firm: "no matter what the price, I must get my child back."


    "Shall I inform my little uncle?" Huohuo suggested, "we should discuss this with him."


    This was a reasonable request, but Ouyang Jin flatly refused: "I don''t know where he is collecting wind, don''t disturb him."


    Fire feeling strange, but for a time said not clear, had to temporarily press their own strange feeling.


    "And my little aunt, I want to arrange someone to check Liu Mei." She added.


    She has been dealing with Liu Mei for so many times, but she knows that this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now she suddenly comes to sell it. She can''t help doubting it.


    "What she said must be true. My daughter must still be alive!" Ouyang Jin tone firmly, "I should have heard, it must be like this!"


    Huohuo looked at her suspiciously: "didn''t you faint at that time?"


    Otherwise, how could Qiao Wan take advantage of it?


    "It''s true that I fainted, but I heard someone say ''daughter'' or something in the chaos." Ouyang Jin smiles bitterly.


    Later, she had amniotic fluid embolism. Although she survived by luck, she was also very weak. When she opened her eyes, she had no strength to speak.


    When she had a little spirit, her family told her that the child was in the observation room and couldn''t hold it to her for the time being. Now, it''s just that Qiao Wan cheated her family.


    Ouyang''s family saw that she was so easy to get her life back. Naturally, they did not dare to stimulate her, so they had to help her cheat her. When she was almost raised, they were told that the child was too weak and had died.


    "So it is. Qiao Wan is a little too cruel." "The most hateful thing is that she cheated you so many years to help her do things."


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "I am too stupid, so I will let my daughter be taken away."


    Always strong people, now red eyes, shoulders shaking violently, like some can''t control their emotions, fire see, had to gently embrace her shoulder.


    "Don''t be sad, little aunt. Anyway, things are always going in a good direction now. Compared with before, we already know that my cousin is still alive, right?"


    Ouyang Jin forced out a smile: "when the child comes back, I must compensate her a thousand times."


    "It''s not just you. We''ll all be nice to her." Huohuo said with a smile, "just don''t be spoiled by all of us."


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes become bright, as if he really saw the day of his daughter''s return, the whole person has just become high spirited from heartbroken.


    "I must make her pay for all the bad things that jowan has done." Ouyang Jin clenched her finger. "She''ll regret that."


    Seeing her like this, Huo Huo dares to take a breath lightly and turn anger into strength.


    "Sully is still in the backyard. What shall we do?" Huohuo asks you, "you can''t just keep it here."


    Ouyang Jin did not lift her eyelids: "take good care of her, and in a few days, just change her clothes and send her away."


    "To where?" The fire was surprised.


    "Wherever she goes, it has nothing to do with us." Ouyang Jin mouth smile chilly, "as long as Lin Minyu is willing to continue to believe her, I have no opinion."


    Huohuo looks at Ouyang Jin''s cold eyes and suddenly feels a chill on her back. She silently lights a lamp for Su Lili.


    Although it''s not a lot to get rid of with Lin Minyu, it can be seen from these observations that this person is very smart, but he is also a little smart. Such a person is most suspicious.


    Su Lili stayed here for a period of time, and then she had to send it out. No matter what she said, Lin Minyu would not believe it.


    "Go and do your work. I want to stay by myself for a while." Ouyang Jin gave Huohuo a reassuring look, "don''t worry about me, as long as my daughter doesn''t come back one day, I won''t fall down one day."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "find your cousin, and you can''t fall down."


    "I see." Ouyang jinchong on fire waved, "go to talk to Feiyang. He seems to be normal now. I know he still has a knot."


    Huo Huo said, "well," he got up and left. Seeing that Huo Nian was not waiting for her in the garden, he quickly stepped forward and said, "Why are you standing here?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t handle it." Huo Nian did not spoil a smile, "things are handled?"


    Huohuo sighed gently: "the little aunt is really poor, but fortunately she is not the kind of weak person, now is the fighting spirit."


    Huo NianWei pinched her nose with his fingers: "I must be tired after running outside for a day. Let''s have a rest first."


    "I''m afraid I can''t. My little aunt has arranged tasks for me." Huohuo said with a smile, "is Ouyang Feiyang at home? I have to see him. "


    She was about to leave, but Huo Nian pulled her collar back.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Huo flapped his feet in the air and looked at Huo NianWei. "Put me down first. What''s it like to be seen by others?"


    Huo NianWei raised his eyebrows: "let you run around."


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really want to see my cousin."


    "You go back to rest."


    "But..."


    "I''ll go!"


    As a result, Huo Nian did not carry the fire and threw the man into the bedroom. He carried the beer to Ouyang Feiyang.


    "You''re so overbearing." Huohuo lay on the bed and squeezed his eyes at Huo NianWei. "I wish you every success."


    Huo NianWei took a look at his wife and pretended to be calm: "take a good bath."


    Huo Huo


    Night falls, the moon is very bright, like a very beautiful lantern like.


    Huohuo Huo doesn''t know what Huo Nian said to Ouyang Feiyang. Anyway, when he saw him the next day, he just felt that he was a lot more normal.


    "What did you tell him?" Huohuo pulled his husband''s arm. "I think he''s alive."


    A few days ago, although it was still beautiful, I could still feel a kind of depression, but now it''s different. Ouyang Feiyang exudes a strong vitality from the inside to the outside, which makes people feel like they have changed their soul.


    "Nothing." Huo Nian didn''t have a straight face.


    Huohuo didn''t believe it at all: "you cheat."


    "It''s true that I didn''t say anything, but I had a fight after a drink." Huo Nian didn''t lower his voice with a smile, "just control the water in your brain."


    Fire mouth smoke smoke, this is OK? However, looking at Ouyang Feiyang''s normal appearance, she nodded heavily in her heart. It''s very good to do extraordinary things with extraordinary methods.


    "I said, when you whisper, can you find a place where there is no one?" Ouyang Feiyang stares at them. "It makes me feel like a light bulb."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "who said you are not?"


    Ouyang Feiyang glared at her: "do you have compassion? Now I''m hurt in my heart. I need love urgently. OK? You can''t keep stimulating me like this! "


    This fire is really laughing, can say such words, it seems to be really back to normal.


    Su Lili''s attack on him probably needs time to heal. However, time is the most magical master. It can always cure all unhappiness slowly.


    "One more thing, there''s a banquet at the presidential palace and a lot of people are invited." Huo Nian didn''t say very slowly, and his mouth also showed a smile, "I didn''t invite my little aunt."


    Huohuo was surprised: "isn''t this a normal thing? What''s so strange? "

 Chapter 1174

    "Then tell me, how is it normal?" Huo Nian didn''t look at his wife with a smile, "don''t say something wrong."


    Huohuo gave someone a helpless look. Under their gaze, he cleared his throat and said, "now that the two sides have begun to confront each other, it is necessary for the presidential palace to take action. Are you still waiting to be beaten passively?"


    "Yes, but it was only tacit before, but now it''s on the surface." Huo NianWei added, "do you know what that means?"


    Huohuo heart "clatters" a, intuition tells her, Huo NianWei since asked so, that thing must not be simple, she carefully pondered for a while, slowly way: "this means that the original pretend confused people to start standing in line."


    Ouyang Feiyang also thought of this, before also calm face instantly changed color.


    "Now Lin Minyu is still the president after all. If he really wants to stand in line, he is bound to have an advantage over us." He looked heavy. "I think we should discuss this with mommy."


    Huohuo stopped and wanted to get up. Ouyang Feiyang said in a soft voice: "little aunt''s condition is not very good. Don''t disturb her first."


    "What''s the matter with Mommy?" Ouyang Feiyang screwed up his eyebrows, "are you sick? I''ll go and have a look. "


    Huo NianWei said, "we''ll talk about it later. Now we have more important things to do."


    Huohuo instantly understood his meaning: "yes, we''re going to the hospital. Cousin Feiyu has news over there. Let''s go."


    The three immediately cleaned up and rushed to the hospital. Ouyang Feiyu''s spirit was really much better.


    "Big brother." Ouyang Feiyang had a sour nose, tears almost fell down, and his eyes were both ashamed and angry.


    However, the people he was ashamed of and angry with were all his own. Ouyang Feiyu got everything he had today with his utmost efforts. What''s wrong with him?


    He felt guilty when he thought that he had been used because of this weakness, which almost led to a catastrophe.


    "It''s like a child." Ouyang Feiyu smiles. Seeing that he is very depressed, he looks up at Huo NianWei and huohuohuo. "I want to talk to Feiyang alone."


    Huo NianWei and huohuohuo nodded to him: "we''ll wait for you outside."


    The two left and carefully brought them to the door of the sick room.


    "What do you think cousin Feiyu is going to say?" Huohuo sits on the bench and looks at the people around him with an unhappy frown. "You seem to have something on your mind recently."


    Huo Nian didn''t come back in time, but said with a smile: "we two get along day and night, what do you think I can do without you?"


    "But you have something in mind." Huo Huo blinked his big eyes and said, "won''t you tell me the truth?"


    Huo Nian didn''t smoke, finally had to believe, the sixth sense of the woman is really unreasonable, he completely speechless, OK?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I was just thinking that Feiyu should have known his brother''s thoughts for a long time, otherwise he might seldom go home." Huo read not light way, "but fortunately, the two brothers did not go to the irreparable situation."


    Huo Huo angrily said: "it''s all Ouyang Feiyang. What do you want to do with so many messy things?"


    "Don''t blame him for having such a brilliant brother. He is also under great pressure." Huo NianWei rubbed huohuohuo''s hair and said, "it''s just Feiyang admires Feiyu''s achievements. How can he know that others don''t envy him?"


    Huohuo looked at him: "do you want to say that cousin Feiyu envies cousin Feiyang? But how is that possible? "


    "Why not?" Huo NianWei said slowly, "you just think that Ouyang Feiyang is more free and easy than most people. How can Ouyang Feiyu, who has been bound by the real name of his family, not envy that ease?"


    For a long time, Huohuo sighed: "this person, always can''t get the best."


    As the saying goes, the food is delicious.


    "Do you think that person looks like Liu Lingrui?" Huohuo suddenly grabbed Huo NianWei''s clothes and pointed to the figure not far away, "but how can he be here?"


    Huo NianWei''s eyes are dignified: "you wait for Ouyang Feiyang here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "The two goals are too big."


    Huo Nian did not pat the back of huohuohuo''s hand to appease him. He hurriedly followed him. He had not heard from Liu Lingrui for a long time. This time, with his trace, he naturally wanted to check and explore.


    Liu Lingrui didn''t take the elevator. Instead, he took the safe passage. Huo NianWei quickly took two steps to catch up with him. He was about to step forward when he was suddenly caught by someone''s wrist. He was shocked.


    "It''s me." The fire subdued the voice¡° He did it on purpose. Don''t be fooled. "


    Here the light is dim, the two exchanged a look, had to quietly return along the original road.


    "How do you know that he was deliberately leading me?" Back to the safety zone, Huo Nian didn''t come straight to the point and asked, his brow twisted very badly, "it''s not good that I told you, don''t follow?"


    Huohuo glanced at him and said, "I can''t watch you jump into the fire pit, can I?"


    "Come on, what did you find?" Huo NianWei''s tone was very helpless. He scratched huohuohuo''s nose with his fingers. "Now that he knows it''s a trap, what if you''re unlucky?"


    "No matter what happens, we will always be together," Huohuo said


    As long as we are together, life and death are not terrible.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Before huonian and huohuohuo go back, Ouyang Feiyang has come out of the ward. Compared with before, he looks much more relaxed and his good-looking eyes are more shining now.


    "Big brother, let''s not worry. We can do whatever we want." Ouyang Feiyang said with Rongyan, "Lin Minyu will soon know that he kicked the iron."


    Huohuo saw that he really adjusted himself, and he also relaxed.


    "Let''s go back first." Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s hand and whispered, "you haven''t asked me how I found out that Liu Lingrui was deliberately leading you?"


    Huo NianWei had no choice but to ask seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Anyway, he has lost it. It doesn''t matter whether he asks or not. He is willing to cooperate with her just by looking at her bright eyes.


    "I asked the nurse on duty that Liu Lingrui came here to find a head nurse, but the head nurse here is not the person he said at all."


    Huo Nian didn''t sigh: "it''s because he lied clumsily and didn''t want to make a draft before he lied. That''s why he made such a joke."


    "So he must have lied to you!" How can I watch you jump into the fire pit? Naturally, I want to help you. "


    Ouyang Feiyang see two people you come and I go to the bickering, get confused: "what happened?"


    "Nothing." They spoke in unison.


    Ouyang Feiyang took a puff at the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak for a long time.


    But when they got home, they thought they found Liu Lingrui sitting in the living room. Ouyang Jin was angry, but he didn''t drive them away.


    "You''re back." Ouyang Jin light way, "I have something to deal with here, you go back to rest."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchange their sight. He and Ouyang Feiyang leave and leave Huo Huo.


    "I''ll stay with my little aunt." Huohuo went straight to Ouyang Jin and sat beside him, smiling, "I can''t bully my little aunt."


    Liu Lingrui said in a deep voice: "maybe you can''t intervene in the affairs here."


    "Now that you''ve made an offer, what else can''t be known?" Ouyang Jin naturally is to maintain fire, listen to his tone is not good, immediately without politeness sneer back, "in my territory, you speak or polite."


    Liu Lingrui "hum" sneered twice: "I know you are worried, so don''t put on such a show. It''s better to have a negotiation attitude."


    "How do I know you''re not lying to me?" Ouyang Jin''s cold counterattack.


    But fire fire see of true, she secretly clenched a finger, in fact in the heart still nervous of.


    "What happened in those days was to help Qiao Wan do it." Liu Lingrui narrowed his eyes, "I went to the hospital to take your daughter. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Huohuo heart "clattering" a, they sent people have no news, Liu Lingrui himself with the news came to the door? It''s just that she doesn''t feel right?


    "I want to see people first." Ouyang Jin gritted his teeth, "since you said that you are sincere to talk about terms with me, then show your sincerity."


    Huohuo thought about it and said: "it''s better to do a DNA identification in person, so as not to be fooled in the past."


    "Good." Liu Lingrui promised very readily, "but if I bring people, what do you do if you don''t fulfill your promise?"


    Ouyang Jin frowned: "what do you want?"


    "Why don''t you give me half of it first."


    "No way."


    "You can always give things to your daughter and let her give them to me?" Liu Lingrui raised his eyebrows. "That child was raised by me. She listened to me most. If you go back, she won''t recognize you."


    Huohuo was extremely surprised. He didn''t understand what the two people were saying. His eyes turned back and forth between Liu Lingrui and Ouyang Jin, and he felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    "Well, I promise you." Ouyang Jin finally nodded, and then asked, "when?"


    "Three days later, here." Liu Lingrui is a little proud with a smile, "when you see her, you will know if I have cheated you."


    In Ouyang Jin''s eyes, there was anger, but more joy and expectation. In Huohuo Huo''s heart, there was a kind of deep uneasiness. Especially looking at Liu Lingrui''s complacency, this uneasiness was magnified many times.


    After Liu Lingrui left, Huohuo asked: "little aunt, is he cheating?"


    "What if it''s true?" Ouyang Jin murmured, "I can''t miss any chance."


    Huohuo frowned: "but..."

 Chapter 1175

    Ouyang Jin waved his hand: "Nuanyang, you are a mommy. You should know how I feel now."


    "I understand." The voice of Huohuo Huo lost her breath. She sighed softly, "what conditions did Liu Lingrui offer you?"


    Ouyang Jin''s eyes flashed a touch of complexity, but soon recovered calm, light way: "this has nothing to do with you, don''t ask."


    The uneasiness in Huohuo''s heart became more and more intense: "but little aunt..."


    "Don''t ask Wenyang. I want to be quiet now."


    Ouyang Jin leaves in a hurry. Huohuo looks at her back and feels inexplicably that she seems to be avoiding herself.


    Huohuo wrung his brows and went to Huo NianWei in a hurry.


    The next morning, everyone didn''t go out. Huohuo Huo had already spoken with Huo NianWei and Ouyang Feiyang, so they all looked serious and firmly believed that Liu Lingrui was playing tricks.


    Ouyang Jin looked out from time to time, and she was very excited. Her fingers clenched and loosened and clenched and loosened... So many times.


    "Have a glass of water, little aunt." The fire poured water to her and said gently, "look, time should be coming."


    Ouyang Jin let out a "hum" and went to pick up the water cup absentmindedly. Suddenly he heard the sound of a car coming into the yard outside. He stood up and knocked over the water cup. The glass cup fell to the ground and made a clear sound. The splashed glass debris flew everywhere.


    "Clean up! Come on Ouyang Jin left a sentence and ran out in a hurry.


    Huo NianWei''s face was ugly. He grabbed the fire and looked at the back of her red hand carefully: "I''ll take you to wipe the medicine."


    "Not so delicate." Huohuo shook his head and looked at Ouyang brocade. He ran out and said, "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a disaster."


    Ouyang Feiyang''s face was embarrassed, and he apologized to Huohuo with a smile: "I''m sorry, I..."


    "Well, let''s go out and have a look." Huo Huo didn''t like it, and asked the servant to clean the glass residue on the floor.


    She is really worried that Liu Lingrui will use Ouyang Jin''s feeling of missing her daughter to make things happen.


    When the three rushed out, Ouyang Jin had already cried with a young girl in her arms. The girl was wearing a simple white T-shirt and blue jeans. Because her back was facing them, she didn''t see her face.


    But when ouyangjin let go, Huohuo and Huohuo all got a big surprise when they looked at the face. Almost immediately they all believed that the girl was ouyangjin''s daughter.


    Like, it''s so like, regardless of age, this girl and Ouyang Jin are carved from the same mold.


    "Are you really my mother?" The girl light mouth, voice through a thick alienation, "since you did not want me, why now look for me?"


    Ouyang Jin shook his head desperately and explained with tears: "I passed out after I gave birth to you. It was Qiao Wan who killed us. We can''t see each other for so many years."


    Although her daughter came back, she would not give up.


    "I''m bringing people here now. Now I can do DNA identification." Liu Lingrui suddenly said, squinting his eyes and saying, "ah Ping or go with me first, when the identification results come out, I''ll send the people, and then you remember to give me the things."


    Huohuo exclaimed "bad"!


    Sure enough, ah Ping took a cold look at Ouyang Jin and said sarcastically, "paternity test? I don''t think so. Anyway, over the years, I''ve been living well by myself, and I don''t need a mother any more. "


    "Ah Ping, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean anything else!" Ouyang Jin grabbed her wrist, as if for fear that she would disappear out of thin air, "I just want to confirm, otherwise I always feel like a dream."


    Ah Ping broke away from Ouyang Jin''s hand and said indifferently, "I said I don''t need it. Since you don''t believe me, I''ll go."


    "No!" Ouyang Jin held her again, "you can''t leave here. I''m your mommy. You can''t leave me."


    Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei exchange their eyes and see the same information in each other''s eyes. This ah Ping is very problematic. But if she is not Ouyang Jin''s daughter, how can there be two people who are so similar?


    "Can I have it now?" Liu Lingrui smilingly stretched out his hand, "otherwise I can really take ah Ping away."


    Ping pursed her lips: "Godfather raised me."


    The implication is that you should be paid as a mother.


    "If it hadn''t been for them, you wouldn''t have been separated from your aunt for so long." Huohuo stepped forward and said with a smile, "cousin Ping, you can''t be confused."


    Ping frowned: "he is very good to me."


    "Do you know a word called ulterior motives?" Huohuo stares at her eyes. "If it wasn''t for him, you would be Miss Ouyang now."


    A ping avoided the fiery eyes and turned to look at Liu Lingrui: "I don''t like it here. Let''s go."


    Huohuo''s face is very bad. If ah Ping is really Ouyang Jin''s daughter, it''s really a big trouble.


    "Wait a minute!" Ouyang Jin pulled away the fire and said in a deep voice, "warm sun, we need to understand ah Ping."


    So, under the gaze of the public, she handed a stack of documents to Liu Lingrui: "you give this to Qiao Wan, she will understand what it means."


    Liu Lingrui did not avoid turning over on the spot, and then nodded with satisfaction: "treat ah Ping well, I''ll go first."


    "When will you come to see me?" Ping reluctantly look at Liu Lingrui, "I''m not used to here."


    Ouyang Jin said quickly: "I get used to it. Just tell me what you want to say! As long as you want, Mommy will get it for you. "


    "I''m tired and want to rest." Ah Ping said with an expression on her face.


    Ouyang Jin immediately said: "good, good, I''ll take you to rest first."


    Now, she can''t see anyone else in her heart. She is full of a ping.


    "I don''t think it''s very good." Ouyang Feiyang frowned, "Mommy cares so much about Anping. You can imagine how important the things she just handed to Liu Lingrui are."


    Huohuo is worried about another thing: "do you really think that a Ping is the daughter that my little aunt is looking for? Isn''t that a bit of a coincidence? "


    "Whether she''s real or not, the most important thing now is that mommy thinks she''s real." Ouyang flies to float you you way, "but if this isn''t true, does it look too similar?"


    Huo Huo saw that Huo NianWei was silent all the time. He stretched out his hand and pulled his clothes: "what are you thinking? Why are you so absorbed? "


    "Nothing." Huo Nian didn''t smile at the fire. "It''s not convenient to live here all the time. I''m thinking about whether we should move out."


    Huohuo was surprised: "at this time?"


    There''s an unidentified person in the house. They''re moving out now. Aren''t they making room with her? Not to mention whether ah Ping is true or not, just seeing her close relationship with Liu Lingrui, we know that she is not a good one


    "Do you have any ideas?" Ouyang Feiyang guessed boldly, and urged, "it''s going to be hot, what''s hard to say between you and me?"


    Huo read not light way: "but I have nothing to say."


    Finish saying this, he unexpectedly is to pull fire fire to leave, leave the Ouyang that is in a daze to fly.


    In fact, Huo Huo was full of doubts, but he thought that Huo NianWei had never been a mess, so he patiently went to the bedroom to ask his own questions.


    "I don''t think it''s good to go now, either." She held her shoulders in her hands and paced back and forth in the room. "Although I don''t like ah Ping, I can''t walk like this."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her: "why do you like a ping?"


    "What more reason do you need to dislike her?" Huohuo sighed, "if I say it''s feeling, can you believe it?"


    "Believe everything you say." Huo Nian didn''t give his little wife a kiss on the face. "I don''t like her either."


    Huohuo was surprised: "then you still..."


    "Since you don''t like her, you can''t get along with her." Huo read not light way, "and she may not like you, get along with down there must be contradictions."


    Huohuo agrees with Huo NianWei''s statement, but he is still not reconciled: "do you think I''m not her opponent?"


    "It''s not like that." Huo Nian didn''t press Huohuo Huo on the chair and said, "who do you think will be more inclined to when you and a Ping are against each other?"


    Huohuo frowned: "can you always deal with it fairly?"


    "You know that''s not going to happen." Huo NianWei said, "and for a long time, it is bound to hurt our friendship with my little aunt. Do you understand what I say?"


    Huohuo sighed. How could she not understand? She just couldn''t accept the fact for a moment.


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We''re just leaving here for the time being, so as not to let their treacherous schemes succeed." Huo Nian didn''t pacify a way, "you see little aunt now of a cavity enthusiasm, you now is to say to break a day also useless, rather than first avoid."


    Huohuo knew what he said was reasonable, so he nodded: "I''ll listen to you."


    Wait for two people to pack up their things to say goodbye to Ouyang Jin, but let two people did not expect, Ouyang Jin did not speak, ah Ping is not satisfied.


    "Do you dislike my coming back?" Ping stares at them, "if you don''t welcome me, I can go now."


    "What are you going to do?" Ouyang brocade a person hold down, turn round to stare Huo NianWei and Huo Huo, "you two this is nonsense what?"? I''m going to take care of ah Ping at night. You''re not allowed to leave. "


    Huohuo Huo is aware that Huo Nian is not looking at himself. He says it with a bitter smile. He''s right. Ah Ping doesn''t miss any chance to challenge herself.


    "Does the little aunt not love her niece when she has her own daughter?" Huo Huo stealthily grabs Huo NianWei''s finger and goes to take Ouyang Jin''s arm and sit down next to her. "Now, if ah Ping says something, you must shake my face? I''m sad. "


    Ouyang Jin quickly said: "nothing, but a Ping has just come back. I want you to get in touch with each other."

 Chapter 1176

    Ah Ping snorted coldly: "maybe the eldest Miss Qian Jin doesn''t like me!"


    Huo Nian didn''t frown. He was about to speak. He felt that Huohuo Huo grabbed his finger. He had to keep silent for a while, but he was determined not to let this woman bully his wife.


    "I have my own home. If I don''t live in my aunt''s home, I look down on my cousin?" Huohuo said with a smile, "cousin, it''s really hard for me."


    Ah Ping opened her mouth, and her face was a little bit bad.


    "Warm sun, how about staying a few more days?" Ouyang Jing took her hand and whispered, "ah Ping must have suffered a lot outside. Now she has a stubborn temper, which is understandable."


    Huohuo blinked her eyes. She said that her stubbornness had nothing to do with me, and she was not my daughter.


    But this words can''t be said. She smiles and looks at ah Ping: "if I go, you won''t stay?"


    A ping just about to satirize the past, suddenly found Ouyang Jin''s face is not good-looking, said: "I don''t want Mommy sad."


    "Good boy, you called me Mommy?" Ouyang Jin hugs a ping and sobs, "great! How wonderful


    Huohuo squints her eyes and looks at a ping. They look like each other.


    Best of all, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo left ouyangjin''s manor and went back to the place where Baijiang had settled down. After explaining the whole story, baituan bounced up from the sofa.


    "She''s not in her head, is she?" She came around the room and said, "even if you don''t do DNA, you''ve identified your daughter? Even if they look alike, can''t they be so confused? "


    Bai Jiang is some understanding: "she is probably afraid to miss."


    "I always think that she is a very smart and enterprising person, how now... Too confused!" Bai Tuan sighed again and again, "it''s too confused."


    Huohuo supported his chin with one hand and nodded in agreement: "intuition tells me that this ah Ping is not good at it. She must be a good agitator."


    "Then you still move out so quickly? Isn''t it supposed to be staring at them? " Bai Tuan said he didn''t understand, "if she does something bad, you just take the current one?"


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei: "I''m thirsty, you explain."


    "In fact, it''s nothing to stare at with a manor, isn''t it?" Huo NianWei said with a smile, "on the contrary, it''s inconvenient for us to be watched all the time."


    Baijiang seconds understand his words, but the white group''s reaction is a little slow: "do not understand."


    "Why are you still so mindless when you are around Baijiang all day long?" Huohuo is very helpless, "we don''t make the manor as a base. Even if a ping wants to do something, it doesn''t do much damage to us."


    "So are you going to work alone?" baituan asked


    "No Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. "Sooner or later, we are going back to city A. the reason why we are involved here is because there are family members involved in it."


    Bai Jiang thought a little and asked, "how is Ouyang Feiyu''s body?"


    "It''s time to leave the hospital."


    Two people looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning. Bai Jiang said with a smile: "it''s better to cultivate more in the hospital for a period of time."


    "Yes, it''s better to rest in the hospital."


    Bai Tuan looked at Huo NianWei for a while, and then he looked at Baijiang for a while. Finally, he hugged huohuohuo''s arm and wailed: "sister-in-law, I can''t understand what to do?"


    After that, can she and elder brother still have the same language? How sad you are.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huohuo patted baituan''s face gently to comfort him, "you are just a fool. It will be better slowly."


    The white regiment corners of the mouth drew to draw, whine a, why does she feel this is not what good words? But I really can''t understand and change my mind with others, that''s all.


    "If we go to and from the hospital frequently, it will also cause suspicion." Huohuo said, "pay attention when talking to Ouyang Feiyu on the phone. Don''t be eavesdropped. We don''t know what happened."


    Bai Jiang nodded: "what my sister-in-law said is reasonable. I will arrange it."


    "I can go to the hospital and be a nurse." Bai Tuan''s eyes flashed. "By the way, I''ll be your traffic liaison."


    White River a face black line: "you don''t speak, really no one will regard you as dumb."


    "You, you..." as soon as Bai Tuan''s eyes were red, tears would fall.


    Huohuo immediately pulled her arm and coaxed: "we don''t believe in your ability, but your face has already brushed enough sense of existence in front of everyone. As long as you go, those people will definitely notice our affairs."


    Bai Tuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and drooped his head, very pitiful: "what can I do? You can''t do nothing here, can you? "


    "How can it be dry consumption? It''s just a lot of accumulation. " Huohuo continued to coax her, "and you have to believe that the gold will always shine. Wait and see, maybe it will be of great use to you right away."


    Huo NianWei looked at his little wife and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you have such patience."


    "Who makes our baituan cute?" Huohuo said with a smile, but she muttered in her heart. Is there anything wrong that Huo Nian didn''t say? When did she be so patient with other children?


    Even her own son, she didn''t coax her like that. Of course, it''s also because of the fact that Huo Mishou''s classmates are too much to worry about. She doesn''t need her care at all... It''s sad to think about it.


    "I believe in my sister-in-law. I''ll only be closest to her in the future." Bai Tuan hugs huohuohuo''s arm and bravely says to Huo NianWei, "even Huo Shao is jealous, it''s useless."


    Huo Nian didn''t have a black line on his face in an instant. He wondered whether he should throw Bai Tuan back to Bai''s home?


    "Baituan, come here." Bai Jiang waved to his sister, "I have something to tell you."


    This little girl film, can''t you see that Huo NianWei''s face is very ugly? How dare you provoke? He''d better take the person away before the other party''s hand.


    "I''ll talk to my sister-in-law later." Baituan hopped out with Baijiang, "brother, what''s the matter with you... Hey, you''re walking too fast, wait for me!"


    Huohuo naturally understood Huo NianWei. She turned her head and said with a smile, "well, what''s so crazy?"


    "I don''t like to see people cling to you." Huo NianWei is also straightforward, thought about it and added, "it''s eye-catching."


    "Huo Huo, how old are you?" he asked with a black face


    "You are my wife." Huo NianWei''s face is serious of gather together to go over, on fire lips lightly a bite, "how can be a little wench piece to entangle?"


    Huohuo quickly looked at the direction of the window and said angrily, "this is in someone else''s home. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "They dare not peek." Huo Nian didn''t smile and fished the person into the bosom, put his chin in the neck nest of fire, "you are not in a good mood, are you?"


    Fire fire low smile: "why am I in a bad mood?"


    "You like my little aunt very much. Now this situation... I think you should be uncomfortable." Huo NianWei whispered, "but it doesn''t matter. You still have me."


    Huohuo''s nose was sour, but he still said with a smile: "now that I know that ah Ping has a problem, how can I... OK, OK, I admit that I feel a little uncomfortable, but it''s just a little bit."


    "Fool." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo tightly. Her beautiful voice was full of pity. "My little aunt just wanted to find her daughter so much that she was confused. You don''t have the same opinion with the old people."


    Huohuo Huo felt that Huo Nian didn''t give her love and support. She just felt a warm feeling in her heart, which diluted the previous sadness and sadness.


    "She''d better really be the daughter of my little aunt, or I''ll make her look good." Huohuohen said, "people are really bad now."


    Huo Nian didn''t see her eyes shining brightly. He knew that she was really soothing. Then he said with a smile, "I''m an exception."


    "You''re bad, too." Huohuo said on purpose.


    "That''s only bad for you." Huo Nian didn''t breathe in Huohuo''s ear. His hoarse voice was ambiguous. "Didn''t you like my bad friend very much last night?"


    Red face brush fire, glare at him: "can you talk well?"


    "I''ll tell you what Mrs. Huo wants to hear." Huo Nian didn''t smile, "tell me about it."


    Huo Huo is completely speechless. She''s out of her mind to discuss these things with Huo Nian?


    "There''s nothing to say." Huohuo whispered and took the initiative to lead the topic to the main business. "Ah Ping still wants to stare. Don''t really make any big trouble."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "don''t worry, someone has arranged to take her hair for DNA identification. It''s not true."


    "I''m still a little worried." Huohuo felt uneasy, "what can we all think of? Do you think Liu Lingrui can''t think of it? But why did he send Ping? Isn''t he afraid to help? "


    Huo Nian has not considered this problem, but has no clue: "maybe he is gambling?"


    "No Huohuo twisted his fingers together and said, "he took a piece of things from his aunt. I think he has been paid enough. If a ping gets something else, it''s a surprise. If not, he won''t lose."


    Huo NianWei''s face became more serious: "things may not be so simple, but don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to investigate."


    "It can''t be delayed. We have to hurry." Huohuo urged, "by the way, call cousin Feiyang and tell him that there is a place for heroes now."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes twinkled: "you''re right. It''s really suitable for Ouyang Feiyang."


    "Sneeze!"


    Ouyang Feiyang sneezed and his back was cold: "who is thinking about me?"


    "Dong Dong --" Ouyang Jin knocked on the door and said happily, "you have nothing to do at home. Go shopping with me and a ping."


    Ouyang Feiyang subconsciously frowns, is about to refuse, but see Ouyang Jin immediately black face, immediately way: "now start?"? Let''s go. "

 Chapter 1177

    Under the arrangement of Ouyang Jin, a Ping has changed her clothes. She really looks like a lady.


    But Ouyang Feiyang really rejected her sister. She was not worried that she would compete for favors or that she would divide up her family property. Instead, there was a kind of closeness in this woman.


    Well, how to say, the atmosphere is not harmonious.


    "Where to go shopping?" Ouyang Feiyang asked, a pair of skin smile meat don''t smile appearance, "Mommy, you know, I don''t like shopping."


    Ah Ping didn''t stab people any more. She only said faintly, "otherwise, I won''t go."


    "How can we do that? We have to buy something for you." Ouyang Jin looks like "everything is enough if you have a woman." although you can send people to your home, you can always see more kinds when you go out, don''t you think? "


    A ping hesitated and nodded: "I listen to Mommy."


    "It''s better to be a daughter. She''s Mommy''s little cotton padded jacket." Ouyang Jin said with a smile.


    Ouyang Fei Yang''s eyes of the remaining light swept a Ping, "hey hey" two: "now the weather is still warm, wear cotton padded jacket but too early."


    "Glib." Ouyang Jin''s mood is really good. He laughs and scolds his son, "ah Ping has come back, and you as a brother have to show it."


    Ouyang Feiyang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Ah Ping went back to her room to get something. He immediately pulled Ouyang Jin aside and said in a low voice, "Mommy, do you really recognize it? No DNA testing? "


    He thinks it''s better to believe in science. Although he doesn''t rule out many younger sisters, who cares about a person who doesn''t have a good reputation with himself?


    "After that, ah Ping will come back. She is sensitive." Ouyang Jin frowned, "so many years, she can''t tell how much she suffered."


    Ouyang Feiyang said tentatively, "don''t you ask her where she has lived these years? How did you grow up? "


    "She doesn''t want to say it first, but she will have a chance later." Ouyang Jin heard the sound of closing the door upstairs. He immediately lowered his voice and warned him, "a Ping is coming. You are not allowed to talk nonsense in front of her. Remember?"


    Ouyang Feiyang said "Oh", but he still made up his mind to pay attention to the fact that a ping must be investigated clearly. It''s not his sister''s best. If it is, it''s also... I can only admit it.


    Think of this possibility, Ouyang Feiyang whole person''s feeling is not good, really bad.


    "Ready to go." Ah Ping took the initiative to take Ouyang Jin''s arm and whispered, "I''ve never been shopping with mommy."


    A word and almost the tears of Ouyang Jin urged down, see the next Ouyang Feiyang only feel the tooth root acid.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Three people are about to start, Ouyang Feiyang''s mobile phone rings, he looked at the call, went to one side to answer the phone: "OK, OK, I know."


    When he hung up, he suddenly got better.


    "Mommy, let''s go." Ouyang Feiyang snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll buy her whatever she likes this time."


    Ouyang Jin was very satisfied: "this is the way to be a brother."


    Ping is quietly twisted eyebrows.


    At the same time, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo finally have good news. Mu Tianyi has contacted her.


    "Shall we go now?" Angry excited incoherent, eyes have been red, "Daddy this time but to scare me to death."


    Huo Nian did not pat him on the shoulder and comforted her silently.


    "Daddy and Zimo are coming." Huo Nian didn''t look at the time. "It''s time to arrive in a few minutes."


    Fire fire stares Huo NianWei: "then how do you just tell me now?"


    "If I told you earlier that you didn''t have to hold your heart all the time, you might as well do it now." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "my wife, I have a heart to shine on the sun and the moon."


    Huohuo was in a good mood. After hearing this, he burst into tears and said with a smile, "you are more and more glib now."


    "You don''t know, I''ve never been a smooth talker to you alone." Huo NianWei said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Mu Tianyi and Huo Zimo came in a hurry, and they met up with a smile. However, they found that their faces were not very good. She immediately "clattered" in her heart.


    "What happened?" Fire blurted out.


    Huo Zimo looked at Huohuo: "I tell you... But don''t panic first, OK?"


    "You say it first." Huohuo said anxiously, "is it Mommy..."


    Recently, Chen Lan''s physical condition is not good, so Huohuo looked at the two people''s expression, immediately thought of this.


    "My aunt is fine." Huo Zimo shook his head, exchanged a look with Mu Tianyi, and finally said slowly, "it''s mi Xiu who has a problem."


    Huo Huo''s eyes were dark. Fortunately Huo Nian didn''t help her in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "Isn''t Mishou back in city a? With daddy and Mommy''s care, how could he have an accident? " She asked anxiously, "how are you now? Where is he? No, I''ll call Mommy right away


    At that time, when she sent them back, she just believed that with Huo tingshen and an Cen taking care of her own territory, Michou would not have any problems.


    "Don''t fight." Mu Tianyi said in a deep voice, "they didn''t go back at all."


    Huo Nian didn''t turn pale in the twinkling of an eye: "we contacted not long ago... Did they deliberately cheat us?"


    Huo Huo''s body trembles, and all kinds of bad guesses come into her mind. She has no way to calm down. She can only seize Huo NianWei''s finger: "what can I do, what can I do now?"


    She was always calm, but when she met with Michaels, she was as if she had been spirited away. She couldn''t calm down at all.


    "Don''t panic. Let me find out the whole story first." Huo Nian didn''t sink his voice, and looked at Xiangmu Tianyi and Huo Zimo again, "you first tell me how things happened. Since they never went back... How do you know something happened?"


    Since Michio even kept them from being parents, it''s even more impossible to tell Mu Tianyi.


    "Last night, Mitch suddenly sent us a voice message telling us that there was a spy." Huo Zimo said in a deep voice, "but we can''t make it clear yet. There''s the sound of breaking into the door and the sound of... Gunfire."


    Huohuo''s face was originally pale without any blood color. Hearing what he said, he immediately felt as if he had been immersed in ice water and shivered with cold.


    "What about Xuanxuan? Where did the summer calendar go? " Huohuo was not reconciled and said, "how are they two adults..."


    Huo Zimo shook his head: "they lost news together."


    "No, I can feel that my son must still be alive." Fire eyes sharp, "since they are still here, I am inch by inch early, will also find out my son."


    Huo NianWei''s face was also very ugly, but he patted huohuohuo Huo''s shoulder gently to comfort her: "Mishou has always been very smart. Even if he is in danger, he will certainly turn the bad into the good."


    "They will not have nothing to do with innocent capture of a child, since captured, want to be a hostage to threaten us." Mu Tianyi said, "so they won''t be in danger for the time being."


    Fire is like muddy water, people caught the straw, repeatedly nodded: "it must be like this, it must be like this, daddy is right."


    "What shall we do now? You can''t wait to die, can you Huo Zimo said in a deep voice, "if they dare to hurt them, I will chop them up and feed them to dogs."


    Huohuo took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "now is not the time to be cruel. Daddy is right. If they take hostages, they will definitely contact us. Now the most important thing is that we must not mess with ourselves."


    "Now Mommy, are they safe?" Huo Nian did not look at Mu Tianyi and asked, "who is the traitor that Michio said? Is it on your side or on our side? "


    Mu Tianyi shook his head: "because it happened suddenly, so he only said this sentence."


    "Daddy, you''d better hurry back." Huohuo thought for a moment and said, "to be honest, I don''t believe anyone except our own family now."


    Even the two uncles of the Ouyang family.


    "Uncle, I''ll stay and help my sister-in-law. You''d better go back quickly." Huo Zimo said, "once there is any news here, I will leave and inform you."


    Mu Tianyi originally had this plan, Wen Yan nodded: "we all have to be careful."


    As he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered a very important thing, and then turned back and said, "another thing is, according to the last network IP address Michaels used, they may be near the presidential palace."


    "Presidential palace?" Fire surprised, "do they believe that the most dangerous place is the safest place?"


    But obviously, their opponents also thought of it, and then they were all captured.


    "But yesterday I didn''t hear that there was a gunshot near the presidential palace..." Huo NianWei frowned and analyzed, "is there a place nearby that can isolate the sound?"


    A place with secret sound insulation but not easy to find... Several people thought hard, but still couldn''t figure out where to meet this condition.


    "Daddy, go back quickly." Huohuo urged, "we''ll let you know as soon as we have any news."


    Although Mu Tianyi is not at ease here, Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo are both trustworthy people. For this reason, he still leaves with his teeth clenched, and the rest of the people continue to ponder over what happened before.


    "Do you think it''s possible to be in the presidential palace?" Huohuo suddenly said, "in this case, it''s not very strange that we didn''t hear the news."


    Huo Zimo was surprised: "they won''t be so bold, will they?"


    But then I thought, none of them is easy to worry about. Even if they do such things, it''s not surprising.


    "I''ll arrange it right away and find out what happened last night." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, "under the lamp black, really is the thing that can happen."

 Chapter 1178

    Now people are full of hope that they will be taken as hostages, at least for the time being.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?" Huo NianWei put his hand on Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and said gently, "Michio is waiting to eat to save him. You can''t fall down now."


    When Huo Nian didn''t let her rest, Huohuo wanted to refuse, but she said the last sentence, and then nodded: "you''re right, they''re still waiting for me."


    "I''ll take you back to your room." Huo Nian didn''t exchange a look with Huo Zimo quietly, then he took Huo Huo to his bedroom.


    After they left, Huo Zimo sat down on the chair, his face was very ugly, but his worry was also fierce: "Ye Xuanxuan, how dare you cheat me!"


    Since you dare to cheat me, you''d better make sure that you are in good condition, otherwise, otherwise... He doesn''t ask for anything now, just hope they can come back safely.


    As long as she comes back safely, he won''t care about anything.


    Besides, Huo Nian didn''t sit by the bed and hold Huohuo Huo''s hand. They were both silent, and the air was infected by their emotions, a little bit stagnant.


    "Believe me, I will bring them back." Huo NianWei said softly, "don''t worry."


    Huohuo took a deep breath, closed his eyes slowly opened: "you don''t have to worry about me, I can take care of myself."


    It''s a critical period and she won''t allow herself to drag her feet.


    "When it''s over here, we''ll go back." Huo NianWei gently kisses huohuohuo''s forehead, "have a good sleep first."


    Huohuo gave a "hum" and closed his eyes again.


    Huo Nian didn''t stay in the room for a while, then he left quietly. Seeing Huo Zimo sitting on the chair all the time, tie Qing''s face was a little scary.


    "It''s our negligence, that summer calendar..." Huo Nian didn''t say, "but now it''s useless to say that. It''s better to plan ahead and see how to handle things properly."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes were burning: "I want to go to the presidential palace."


    "No need." Huo Nian didn''t look at him. "I''ve already arranged for the person who should be arranged, and do you think it''s fun for my uncle to stay here for three years?"


    Huo Zimo said bitterly: "I can''t do nothing and wait here?"


    "At least don''t do anything now." Huo Nian didn''t pat him on the shoulder. "I''m a little emotional now. I''ll make the next arrangement when I calm down tomorrow."


    Huo Zimo looked at him: "can big brother also be emotional?"


    "Why can''t I?" Huo Nian didn''t sit on the sofa next to him. He clasped his hands and fingers together and sighed, "that''s why we have to cushion."


    Mishou''s accident happened so suddenly that he caught them by surprise. However, seeing his wife''s precarious appearance, he could only hold on.


    "Compared with my elder brother, I''m much worse." Huo Zimo said, "I don''t know what happened to them now? Elder brother, do you think they will give preferential treatment to the hostages? "


    He grinned, but it was uglier than crying.


    Huo Nian did not nod: "now the presidential palace can not completely control the situation, the hostages are their weight, they will be safe."


    "But what if they were not captured by the presidential palace?" Huo Zimo suddenly thought of a very serious thing, "what if they just met bad people?"


    Huo NianWei''s face was very ugly: "they are very smart, and they will mediate."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but they will come back safely." Huo Nian did not make up his mind, "it''s better to do what we can instead of worrying like this."


    Huo Zimo''s eyes fall on huonian''s fingers that are not on his knees. Seeing his steady elder brother, he is also afraid and nervous. His heart is chilly.


    "When we find someone, we''ll leave here. We''ll never come to this place again!" Huo Zimo said firmly, "let''s go home. It''s not good here at all."


    Huo NianWei said, "OK, let''s go back."


    As night falls, the silence in the room is like a ghost movie in a movie. Everyone''s heart is heavy, like an invisible hand holding everyone''s heart.


    When Bai Jiang and Bai Tuan came back, they thought their home was empty. When they turned on the light in the living room and saw Huo NianWei sitting on the sofa, they were all shocked.


    "What happened?" Bai Jiang asked quickly. He had never seen Huo NianWei look so ugly.


    Bai Tuan also asked in a low voice: "where''s my sister-in-law? Did you fight? "


    But on weekdays, Li huoshao dotes on his sister-in-law very much, and good ones don''t quarrel, do they?


    Just as she was thinking about it, Huo Nian didn''t say anything about Michaels. "But now I haven''t received a phone call."


    If you are taken hostage, someone should call to talk about the terms, right?


    "I''m going to arrange for someone to inquire about it now." Bai Jiang said in a deep voice, "let''s not make a mess first, or we will make mistakes in our busy schedule, which will make it easier for us to get into the loophole."


    Huo Nian did not answer: "I know."


    After they said this, they could not continue their conversation. Finally, they went back to their rooms, but today was destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Tuan suddenly screamed, which immediately attracted all the people upstairs.


    "What''s going on, what are you shouting about?" Bai Jiang came in a hurry. Seeing that everyone had been quarreled, he immediately changed his face and said, "come here for me!"


    Baituan avoided Baijiang''s "murderous" eyes and ran directly to Huohuo: "look, sister-in-law, when did you see this thing coming from? Is it Mishou?"


    As soon as Huohuo''s face changed, he took what she had handed him and opened it. There were photos in the envelope. Mishou sat on the sofa and posed. Next to him were Xia Li and ye Xuanxuan.


    If only seen from the photos, the three are in good condition and don''t look like they have been abused.


    But there''s something on the back of the photo: 100 million dollars in a designated account, followed by an account number.


    "This number looks familiar..." Huohuo frowned. She took a few steps in the room holding the photo, and suddenly her eyes lit up. "I know, it''s su Tianhao!"


    Huo Nian did not remember the matter of Su Tianhao''s investigation not long ago. This number is the account of his distant relative. How can a person who has been in common for several decades suddenly have such a great ability? Obviously, there is a su Tianhao behind all this.


    "So it''s not from the presidential palace?" White regiment Leng Leng asked, "we stare at the wrong direction?"


    "Not really." Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchanged a sight. "We need to go to the little aunt."


    If Su Lili has already started to cooperate with Lin Minyu, what about Su Tianhao? Maybe their father daughter relationship is not as bad as they think


    "I''ll go with you." Huo Zimo said immediately.


    Huo Nian did not shake his head: "no way."


    "But big brother..."


    "There are more important things for you to do now." Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way, he looked at Baijiang again, "you go to the hospital, tell Ouyang Feiyu what happened here."


    Huo Zimo did not understand: "why tell him? What can others do when they are in the hospital? "


    "I don''t have time to explain to you now. I''ll tell you more when I come back." Huo Nian did not pat Huo Zimo on the shoulder. "You must see Ouyang Feiyu in person, you know?"


    Huo Zimo nodded: "OK, I see."


    Huo NianWei and huohuohuo hurried to Ouyang Jin''s residence, while Huo Zimo and Baijiang brothers and sisters rushed to the hospital.


    "I can''t understand big brother any more now." Huo Zimo sighed, "now I just hope his judgment is right, otherwise I really don''t know what to do next."


    Bai Tuan blinked his eyes: "when the boss does something, he must have no idea. What do you have to worry about?"


    "I hope what you said is true." Huo Zimo said.


    But when they arrived at the hospital, they found that things were more complicated than they thought. The hospital, which was still calm, was now filled with a strange smell.


    "Have you found any problems?" Bai Jiang frowned.


    Huo Zimo looked at the gate of the hospital: "few people, quiet."


    This time shop is supposed to be when the patients in the hospital come out for a walk in the sun, but now the garden is empty, and occasionally a few medical staff are in a hurry.


    "Now what?" White regiment anxious way, "can''t we climb in."


    Bai Jiang took a look at her and said coolly, "Ouyang Feiyu lives on the 22nd floor, and the inpatient building is in the center of the hospital. How can you get in? Where to climb? "


    "I..." the white regiment is speechless, frowning fiercely way, "don''t we have a little way?"


    Huo Zimo looked at the direction of the hospital gate: "there is a big tree over there, next to the nearby nursing home."


    "But there are a lot of watchmen around here." Bai Jiang frowned, he thought, "there is a monitoring dead corner, I and Bai Tuan to lead people towards the gate, you seize the opportunity."


    Huo Zimo "Er" A: "you pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry."


    Baijiang and baituan get out of the car and walk towards the door of the hospital. Huo Zimo drives the car to the nursing home, gets off the car and buys some fruits by the side of the road. He fills the guard with a box of cigarettes and walks in.


    On this side, the war between Baijiang and baituan began.


    "Don''t stop me! I won''t take the child for anything The little girl pointed to the direction of the man, crying heartbroken, "if I had known you had a wife, I would never have told you!"


    The black line on Bai Jiang''s face stares at Bai Tuan. I wish I could beat her now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He gritted his teeth.


    Obviously, Bai Tuan is now deeply involved in the play and immediately blows up: "you have no conscience..."


    Bai Jiang has a black face

 Chapter 1179

    Huo Nian didn''t jump from the big tree and climbed the stairs to the 22nd floor directly from the safe passage, not to mention that he was nearly caught several times. Fortunately, he found a white coat in a doctor''s duty room and changed it into a bold one.


    However, seeing the camera in the corridor, he felt his brain twitching. It seems that it''s not easy to see Ouyang Feiyu, but since it''s the task given to him by elder brother, it must be completed.


    "Yes." He narrowed his eyes and thought about the basic layout of the general building for a while. He turned around to find the power distribution room and was about to destroy it. He suddenly murmured, "when I do this, don''t I tell you that I''m here?"


    That won''t work!


    Therefore, Huo Zimo just gave up this plan and continued to run cautiously along the stairs towards the 22nd floor. Bu didn''t know if he was lucky enough to be found by no one. But in such a high pressure environment, he still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Here we are at last." He opened the door carefully, and was suddenly blocked by a black wall. In surprise, his face turned white.


    Because outside, it''s a meat wall made up of two people.


    Huo Zimo was caught. He wanted to fight for it, but when he saw the guns in their hands, he decided to hold them down. In case he could see ye Xuanxuan later.


    But to his surprise, the two men took him directly to a ward.


    "Report, sir, we''ve got them."


    Huo Zimo stares at the man on the hospital bed. He really can''t laugh or cry. Is he arrested by his own people? So it''s not the presidential palace that controls the hospital?


    "Did Lin Minyu send you or Su Tianhao?" Ouyang Feiyu frowned, "take off the mask!"


    Next to the two people are about to reach out, Huo Zimo himself first pulled down, toward Ouyang Feiyu pulled the corner of his mouth: "it''s me."


    "It''s you!" Ouyang Feiyu couldn''t hide his surprise. He waved to the two men and indicated that they could go out.


    When the door closed, there were only two of them left in the ward. Huo Zimo took off his white coat and put it aside. He pulled a chair and sat down in front of the bed: "what are you doing?"


    Although they didn''t meet each other much before, there were so many close people between them, so the distance between them was narrowed, so it didn''t take much effort to get along with each other.


    "If the people in the presidential palace want to do something in the hospital, I''ll do it first." Ouyang Feiyu said, he looked at Huo Zimo again, "what about you, what do you do when you sneak in?"


    Huo Zimo cleared his throat: "my elder brother has something to tell you."


    He simply conveyed Huo NianWei''s words, and finally said: "brother also said that if it is as he thought, then you must understand what he meant."


    Ouyang Feiyu''s face changed from blue to white, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking, but there was no way to let people ignore his cold breath.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Zimo said, "now several of them are missing. We are really worried."


    Ouyang Feiyu looked back at Huo Zimo and said, "tell your elder brother that you can leave here in a month."


    "What are you trying to do?" Huo Zimo asked, "why can''t I understand you?"


    "If you tell him what I say, he will understand." Ouyang Feiyu said, "go back now, I will be discharged soon."


    Huo Zimo said, "well," after thinking about it, he said, "I don''t need to go over the wall any more, do I?"


    "It depends on your hobby." Ouyang Feiyu smiles like a fox.


    Huo Zimo took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said for a while, "how could I have thought you were a simple and honest man before?"


    Now how to see how all feel in front of this person''s mind is not pure, look at this smile with a fox like.


    Moreover, Huo Zimo left Ouyang Feiyu to go back. When he opened the door, he noticed a chill coming on his face. He almost shivered on the spot.


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened? " He got in the driver''s seat and asked them, "isn''t it going well?"


    White regiment is very proud of the cold hum: "I think are very good, people are really attracted to us, but he has been this pair of dead face, who knows what he wants to do."


    She felt that she was doing quite well, but the big brother''s face was about to be pulled to the ground, indicating that she really couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t understand what''s going on between you." Huo Zimo looked at Baijiang and then at baituan. He cleared his throat and said, "there''s one thing to tell you. It''s not the presidential palace that blocks the hospital."


    Bai Jiang frowned: "is it su Tianhao? He''s in exile now, so he shouldn''t have so much energy... Isn''t he? "


    "It''s Ouyang Feiyu." Huo Zimo successfully looked at the two people''s changed face, the smile on the face became more meaningful, "so no matter what good play you do, we are all in vain."


    Baijiang''s face is more difficult to see.


    Bai Tuan sighed: "it''s a pity that I performed so well."


    As a result, Baijiang''s face became more ugly.


    "In that case, let''s go back and get ready." He finally found his reason, and the first time to switch the topic, "since Ouyang Feiyu can make arrangements in front of the presidential palace, I think he is not in a particularly vulnerable position."


    Maybe it''s a professional.


    For this point, Huo Zimo and baituan are meaningless.


    Huo NianWei and huohuohuo are not so smooth. They are both ugly looking at the two people in the garden. They are ah Ping and Su Lili.


    "You''re not afraid of anything." Huohuo youyou said, "put them together, in case they are in collusion..."


    Ouyang Feiyang took a look at her and reminded her, "just say it in front of me, but don''t say it in front of Mommy, otherwise she dares to blow it up on the spot."


    "It seems that a ping''s daughter is very popular with her little aunt." Fire eyes color heavy, "you have been staring at her at home, have you found anything wrong?"


    Ouyang Feiyu shook his head: "as always paranoid, to people also cold light, but Mommy seems to eat this set, to her can be said to be responsive."


    "What did she ask for?" Huo Nian did not ask.


    Ouyang Feiyang shrugged: "it''s nothing too much, just clothes and jewelry, or redecorating her room."


    Huohuo squinted: "it doesn''t sound like there''s anything excessive."


    But she thinks it''s weird.


    "We don''t have time to think about it now. Let''s talk to sully first." Huo Nian didn''t say, "you call her over."


    Ouyang Feiyu touched his nose and said, "I can''t call you. Unless ah Ping opens her mouth, no one can take people away from her."


    "It''s a real prick to hear that." Huohuo frowned. Suddenly, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes glanced to the front right, and immediately laughed, "here comes a rescuer."


    Ouyang Jin waves a ping away, leaving Su Lili alone in the garden.


    "Then you go first." Ouyang Feiyang said, "I''m here to guard for you, so that no one will disturb you."


    When Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo passed by, Su Lili was sitting on the swing in the garden. She looked up at them and said with a smile, "now that she''s gone, why do you come back? It''s not for me, is it? "


    "Where is Su Tianhao?" Huohuo had no patience and asked straight to the point, "are you just acting to show us the tension between you and him?"


    Su Lili surprised to see the past: "you play really much."


    Huo Nian didn''t frown, and her body sent out a strong chill, but Su Lili just didn''t look at them, a very uncoordinated look.


    "According to our investigation, Su Tianhao has indeed done a lot of things to apologize to your mother." Huo NianWei was stopped by Huo Huo. He stepped forward and spoke slowly. "Can you really put down your heart knot for many years and live happily with him?"


    Su Lili''s face turned blue and white. After a while, she had changed several colors. After a while, she slowly said, "what he did naturally has to pay a price, so he has died. I don''t know what else you will tell me about him?"


    Huohuo carefully looked at Su Lili''s face, looked at it for a while to make sure she didn''t lie, and then slowly said, "what if he''s still alive?"


    "No way!" Sully shook her head immediately. "How could he be alive! The car accident was clearly... "


    "There''s a charred body in there, isn''t there?" Huohuo sneered, "since it''s burnt, how do you know it''s su Tianhao?"


    Su Lili slowly stood up holding the swing and walked to them step by step: "do you know he is still alive? Where is he? "


    Huohuo did not answer her question directly. Instead, she kept looking into her eyes. Did she really hate Su Tianhao, or did she just act in front of her?


    Frankly speaking, Su Lili''s eyes are very beautiful, her long eyelashes flicker, but there is a strong hatred in her eyes, as if nothing in the world can buffer her.


    "Tell me, where is he? Why is he still alive? " Su Lili gritted her teeth. "How can a man like him still live?"


    Huohuo said slowly, "if I say he is the same as you, he is doing things for the presidential palace now."


    "No way!" Su Lili said firmly, "Lin Minyu promised me!"


    As soon as she had spoken, she realized that she might have said something wrong, but soon she was indifferent.


    "I cooperated with Lin Minyu, and he promised me to deal with him personally." So how could he be alive


    Huohuo said faintly: "I didn''t expect that you had already started to cooperate from that time."


    "It''s none of your business." Sully said coldly, "if you want me to help you, you''d better have enough reasons."

 Chapter 1180

    "No, you''re not helping us." Huo NianWei said lightly, "if Su Tianhao is still alive, you are helping yourself by cooperating with us."


    Su Lili changed her eyes and said for a while, "why should I believe you?"


    "Su Tianhao took my son." Huohuo said, "I''m a mother. I won''t make fun of my children."


    Sully looked down at the shadow of the big tree on the ground. After a while, she suddenly looked up at them and said, "come on, what do you need me to do?"


    "Help us find out where the kids are." Huohuo said, "I can be sure that Su Tianhao is alive. He kidnapped my son to Lin Minyu. I won''t let him go."


    Sully no longer hesitated, looked up at them: "give me three days."


    "Well, I''ll come here to see you in three days." Huohuo thought and said, "don''t call. It''s not safe."


    Su Lili looked at her: "is it safe here? Ah Ping is not easy. "


    Her tone was light and sarcastic.


    "I know." Fire face does not change color, looking at Su Lili way, "I think you and she are not the same person."


    "Because I want to help you find your son, so you mean to say these nice things to me?" Su Lili face alienated, "unfortunately, our cooperation is not by mouth and ears."


    Her attitude was extremely bad, but there was no displeasure on Huohuo Huo''s face. On the contrary, she looked at her with some sympathy and pity. After a long time, she said, "when things are over here, you can start a new life in another place."


    "Do you care or pity me?"


    "Whatever you think."


    "Goodbye, then."


    Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and left the garden. Huo NianWei said, "are you in a bad mood?"


    "I don''t think it''s easy for sully." Huohuo youyou said to Huo NianWei, "now I''m in the mood to pity others. Isn''t that good?"


    Huo Nian didn''t stop. He held Huohuo Huo''s cheek in both hands. First, he gave her a kiss on her forehead: "emotion is not rational, and it can''t be calculated. Every minute is not bad. If you have a feeling for a moment, how can it be bad?"


    "Only you would say that to me." Fire low sigh, pull down his big hand, put his fist into his palm, "let''s go."


    Two people out of the garden, see Ouyang Feiyang extremely loyal guard at the door, two faces are showing a smile: "we go back first."


    "Mommy already knows you''re here and wants to keep you for lunch." Ouyang Feiyang shrugged, "and when you come here, you can''t leave without seeing her, can you?"


    Huo Nian did not frown: "you just say..."


    "It''s time to stay for lunch to see my little aunt." Fire stopped Huo NianWei''s words, but there was no temperature in his eyes, "let''s go now."


    They were about to pass when they heard some commotion in front of them. They looked at each other and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    However, seeing the people at the door, several people who had been carrying their hearts were stunned: Ouyang Feiyu came back, and he had two platoons of soldiers behind him.


    "Brother, are you discharged?" Ouyang Feiyang reaction came over and ran over with a smile, pulling Ouyang Feiyu''s arm up and down, looking and nodding, "well, the recovery is good, now is a little can''t see."


    After the last conversation, the relationship between the two people became intimate. If it was before, Ouyang Feiyang would never dare to be so comfortable in front of him.


    "Where''s Mommy?" Ouyang Feiyu asked in a very gentle tone, "you''ve been working hard these days."


    Ouyang Feiyu waved his hand: "no hard work, no hard work."


    "I''ve met Huo Zimo." Ouyang Feiyu said to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo, "don''t worry, I''ll give you back the rice."


    Huohuo nodded and looked at Ouyang Feiyu, who was a little strange all of a sudden. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, but Huo NianWei said: "thank you very much."


    Four people went to the front hall together. Huohuo noticed that the soldiers Ouyang Feiyu brought back were already at the door. They all looked like "no admittance".


    Ouyang Jin had already got the news. Waiting in the living room, her eyes fell on Ouyang Feiyu. After a while, she nodded: "very good, you are so good."


    "It''s been a hard time for Mommy." Ouyang Feiyu rarely said a happy word, "I will deal with the future."


    Ah Ping wears a crimson skirt. She walks slowly to Ouyang Jin and says to Ouyang Feiyu, "are you brother Feiyu? I''m Ping


    Ouyang Feiyu looked at her, tone indifferent: "you can''t call me big brother."


    "What, what?" Ah Ping was stunned. Then she turned to Ouyang brocade for help. "Mommy, big brother doesn''t like me."


    In recent days, a Ping has pinched Ouyang Jin to death. As long as she wants something, Ouyang Jin doesn''t disagree to give it to her. As long as she doesn''t like it, Ouyang Jin will hate it.


    It''s just like Su Lili, who they all hate. She asked people to come and play with her when she spoke, so now when she meets Ouyang Feiyu''s indifference, her first reaction is to go to Ouyang Jin.


    "Oh? He doesn''t like you? " Ouyang Jin''s words are the same as Ouyang Feiyu''s, "why does he like you?"


    It''s not just ah Ping, Huo NianWei, Huohuo Huo and Ouyang Feiyang who are silly. Their eyes wander back and forth on the other three people, and they all feel that they have missed something particularly important.


    "Mommy, how, how can you..." ah Ping''s face showed an incredible expression, and then said angrily, "I know, Mommy certainly still doesn''t like me, does she?"


    This time, Ouyang brocade''s eyelid didn''t lift for a while, only way: "you before a little unhappy will leave here, now how don''t go?"


    "I..." the expression on a ping''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    Huohuo feels that her eyes are not enough. When she looks at Ouyang Jin, Ouyang Feiyu and ah Ping, she thinks it''s an annual drama.


    Moreover, Ouyang Jin''s attitude towards ah Ping is really strange. She won''t believe it is because Ouyang Feiyu has come back, so she suddenly ignores ah Ping.


    Is


    An idea suddenly appeared in Huohuo''s mind, which made her heart skip a beat. With this idea, she went to see the three people again. The more she looked, the more she felt that her idea was reasonable.


    "Well, well, if you really dislike me, I''ll leave now!" Ah Ping wiped her eyes hard, but she really turned to go.


    However, Ouyang Feiyu''s people stopped him.


    "You''ve been tossing around here for so long. Isn''t it inappropriate to say you''re leaving now?" Ouyang Jin coldly way, "pretend to be my daughter, you really want to die."


    Ah Ping immediately said: "you, what do you... Say?"


    "Am I right?" Ouyang Jin threw a DNA identification report on the ground, "or do you really think we are all idiots?"


    Huohuo was happy for a moment. It seems that her little aunt has not been fooled by a ping and can''t be found anywhere.


    Thinking of this, Huo NianWei was praised by Huo Huo: well done, she even sent the DNA report to her little aunt.


    Now it seems that Ouyang Jin was as angry as he had hoped, and as disappointed as he had hoped.


    "Not me." Huo Nian didn''t shake his head. "The report has come out, but it hasn''t been sent out yet."


    "Ah? So what''s going on? " Huohuo was also stunned, and hurriedly went to see Ouyang brocade.


    "You don''t really think you look like me. If you play a little bit of temper, I''ll believe you?" Ouyang Jin said coldly, "or do you think all the people are the same as you and Liu Lingrui?"


    Ah Ping''s face was pale. After a while, she found her voice and shivered: "when did you know?"


    "On the first night you came, I got this identification." Ouyang brocade looked at her one eye, "your this face is to move knife to have a face lift?"


    On the first day a ping came, my little aunt knew that


    "Little aunt, you lied to me!" The fire howled, "I see you are so devoted. I really think you accepted her."


    Ouyang Jin apologized: "you have to be angry with your little aunt.


    "No, No." Fire repeatedly waved his hand, just feel incredible, this is simply a god turning point.


    In a word, Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei''s acceptance ability is good. After they were shocked, they regained their peace and felt that it should have been like this. After all, Ouyang Jin has always been a magical existence.


    But one person is not like this!


    "Mommy, why don''t you even tell me!" Ouyang Feiyang howled: "you are really going to kill me!"


    He doesn''t like a ping in his heart. He thinks that his sister is a home agitator, especially when the home agitator brings his smart and intelligent mother into the ditch. His mood is like ten thousand alpacas galloping by.


    "You can''t speak out of your head. I told you, didn''t I tell the world?" Ouyang Jin to his son is a reasonable appearance, "that this play also how to sing?"


    Ouyang Feiyang looked at several people in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo. His heart was better: "fortunately, you don''t know."


    Huo Nian didn''t have a helpless face, but Huo Huo was bored and almost rolled his eyes: brother, how old are you? Is it interesting to care about one person and two people?


    "What are you going to do?" Huo Nian didn''t look at Ouyang Feiyu. After thinking about it, he said, "if there''s still time to plan, let her spread the news."


    Of course, the news is naturally what they want the other party to know.


    "I will not cooperate with you." Ah Ping straightened her back, "as long as they don''t hear from me one day, they will know I''m in trouble."

 Chapter 1181

    "And then?" Ouyang Feiyu''s voice is cold. People who have been on the battlefield always have a sense of desperation.


    Ah Ping can''t help shivering, but she knows that once she is weak, she has no way to go, so she has to take a hard breath: "when they know that I have revealed my faults, they will change their plan, and you will be caught passively."


    Huohuo shook his head and asked her sympathetically: "my cousin asked about you. They changed their plan. You are useless pieces, and we were offended to death by you, so how are you going to die?"


    Ah Ping''s face turned pale in an instant. There was no color at all.


    "You, what do you want to do?" She shivered and looked at the person in front of her, "you, you can''t..."


    "Since you started pretending to be my daughter, shouldn''t you be prepared for that?" Ouyang Jin interjected, "if you cooperate with us well, maybe I can see your face that looks like me on the Internet."


    Ah Ping gritted her teeth: "why should I believe you?"


    "Because you have no choice." Ouyang Jin sneered, "maybe you think Liu Lingrui speaks better than me?"


    Ah Ping''s face turned blue and white, and finally nodded difficultly: "OK, I promise you, but I have one condition."


    "Go ahead."


    "When it''s over here, you can get me out of here." Ah Ping said, "and you have to give me a sum of money."


    Ouyang Feiyu sneered: "if you behave well, it''s easy to say. If you want to curry favor with both sides, I promise you will die miserably."


    "Good."


    Ouyang Feiyu waved his hand and the two subordinates took ah Ping down. The atmosphere in the living room relaxed.


    "Sit down." Ouyang Jin greets a few people, "what do you want to know, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Huo NianWei said: "we already know what we should know."


    "But I don''t know, when did you begin to doubt me?" Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile, "from the beginning to the end, I didn''t seem to have done anything revealing."


    Huo NianWei said: "because only when you are in that position can all unreasonable things become reasonable."


    "You''re smart."


    "Why don''t you take one step and look at ten steps. How long have you played this game?" Huo Nian didn''t think about it and then asked, "do you have anything to do with the castle three years ago?"


    Ouyang Feiyu said with a smile: "you think too much about this. To be exact, I have this idea. It started after my uncle came here."


    "So it took you three years to set up a game?" Huo NianWei''s eyes are slightly heavy. If so, Ouyang Feiyu is definitely a character among the people he knows.


    In front of them and Ouyang Jin muddle the water, in the back, he has quietly dealt with the complicated relationship, and now that he has picked out the truth, I think the military power has been caged in his hands.


    No matter what time, fists are always hard truth. During this period of time, the president''s office has been killing a lot, and all kinds of unpopular things have emerged in an endless stream. Especially not long ago, some people "selectively" disclosed the sanatorium affairs, and several groups of demonstrations have taken place in such a small place as country B.


    "Don''t worry, I will send your son back to you, to ensure that a hair will not be less." Ouyang Feiyu''s tone is very firm, "you just put your heart in your stomach."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes and said, "if it''s not this time, how long are you going to hide it from us?"


    "These are the days." He said, "things have to be solved, and I don''t want to put it off."


    Things have been clear up to now, and enough foreshadowing has been done in the front, so the things behind are basically smooth.


    A month later, Lin Minyu stepped down and Ouyang Feiyu became the new president of country B.


    And Mitch and ye Xuanxuan also came back smoothly. They didn''t seem to have suffered much, and they were in good spirits.


    "Time here is like a dream." Huohuo looked at his son in the yard, with a satisfied smile on his face, "go back and get together with my little aunt. It''s time for us to go back."


    Huo Nian didn''t nod: "it''s time to go home."


    At the same time, Huo Zimo blocked Ye Xuanxuan in the corner and said coldly, "why don''t you talk?"


    "Say, say what?" Ye Xuanxuan was guilty and avoided Huo Zimo''s eyes. "I, I just, just..."


    Since coming back, Huo Zimo has been unwilling to give her a good face, she apologized, also coax, but this person is still a pair of don''t want to take care of her appearance, her heart can feel better?


    So ye Xuanxuan, who had a criminal record, was about to run away from home in a daze. Unfortunately, the plan was blocked by Huo Zimo.


    "More and more angry? Well Huo Zimo''s voice with light questioning, "speak!"


    Ye Xuanxuan was startled. Her eyes turned red and she began to cry: "you, you are cruel to me!"


    With that, she really began to cry. It was tears and snot flying together.


    "Are you going to take the lead?" Huo Zi Mo Qi''s face is iron green, "oneself do wrong thing, I still can''t say you a?"


    "But is that what you said?" Ye Xuanxuan exclaimed, "you said a lot! I don''t want to forgive you


    Huo Zimo stares at her with hatred, suddenly sneers: "good, good, really good!"


    With that, he walked away without looking back, leaving Ye Xuanxuan alone.


    At the beginning, she thought that Huo Zimo was playing hard to get with her, but ye Xuanxuan was really flustered when the man was really tired.


    "Huo Zimo! Wait for me Ye Xuanxuan caught up in a hurry, but where could she catch up?


    Huo Zimo has already driven out, and he doesn''t know where the people have gone.


    Ye Xuanxuan was completely flustered. Her heart seemed to be held tightly by her invisible hand. Her breathing became difficult. After thinking about it, she cried to find Huohuo.


    "Sister in law!" Ye Xuanxuan pitifully opened her mouth, looked at Huohuo Huo and looked at Huo NianWei, "I, I have something to say to you."


    Huo Nian didn''t understand and waved to the fire: "I''m going to see Michio."


    He just left, ye Xuanxuan tears "Bata Bata" hit down: "he ignored me, really ignored me."


    "What do you want me to do?" Huohuo was also a little angry, but seeing ye Xuanxuan crying pitifully, she took a tissue and handed it to her, "don''t cry, what can be solved by crying?"


    Ye Xuanxuan wiped her eyes: "I feel very sad to think that he won''t talk to me any more."


    "What did you think when you kept it from us?" Huo Huo cleared his throat and said, "I know that Michaels has an idea, but how can you be an accomplice?"


    Ye Xuanxuan nodded: "count."


    Fire mouth corner smoked to smoke, looking at the person in front of, for a time unexpectedly is crying and laughing.


    "Sister-in-law, I really know it''s wrong." Ye Xuanxuan said quickly, "I promise it won''t be like this next time."


    "Next time?" he said


    "No, it''s not. I''ll never do that again!" Ye Xuanxuan raised her hand and swore, "definitely not."


    Huohuo saw that she had already said something, and your little girl realized her mistake. She immediately eased her face, took her hand and said in a slow voice: "although you did wrong this time, Zimo shouldn''t either. What''s a big man angry with the little girl? I''ll talk about him later. "


    "Don''t talk about him!" Ye Xuanxuan said quickly, "this time I really did not do it right. I worried him and embarrassed him."


    When you think about it, Huo Zimo is really good to her. She is the treasure held by her parents. Huo Zimo is not, but he really takes care of himself.


    Now her mind is full of Huo Zimo''s kindness to herself. The more she thinks about it, the sadder she is. The more she thinks about it, the worse she feels.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you say if he doesn''t talk to me in the future?" Ye Xuanxuan choked, "now I find that I like him so much."


    Is this the time to have do not know how to cherish, lost only know regret? In case Huo Zimo is disheartened with himself and turns around to be taken away by other women... In case he brings other women in front of him, she will be really sad to death!


    At this time, Mu Wenyang students do not know that the little girl in front of her has been brain filling dozens of dog blood drama.


    "Emotion is not a faucet. How can you say you don''t like it if you don''t like it?" Huohuo comforted her, "you go back to rest first. When you wake up, I promise he will come back."


    Ye Xuanxuan opened her big wet eyes: "really?"


    "Swear to the lamp."


    It''s so easy to pacify Ye Xuanxuan that huohuohuo rushes to Huo NianWei: "you''re Zimo''s eldest brother. Please advise him not to be angry. Xuanxuan is crying miserably."


    "Also should let her long point memory, if not Ouyang Feiyu layout go, they may not be able to come back unharmed." Huo NianWei said with a black face, "Michio is a child. She doesn''t know that we will be worried."


    Huohuo Huo, who was not angry, took a white look and said, "I said, can you not protect your son? Is your son a fuel-efficient lamp?"


    "I think it''s good." Huo NianWei said with a smile. Seeing Huohuo Huo was really angry, he quickly said, "OK, I''ll go to find that bastard, OK?"


    Huohuo then gave a smiling face: "this is more or less."


    But until the evening, Huo Zimo didn''t come back, and her mobile phone was turned off, which made Ye Xuanxuan raise her half hearted heart again.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to find him!" Ye Xuanxuan said anxiously, "what if you get drunk?"


    Drunk can''t drive, it''s not safe!


    Drunk easy chaos, more unsafe!!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had to find someone right away. It was a torment to wait one more minute.


    "You wait at home, I''ll find it." Huo NianWei said, "I''ll go to Ouyang Feiyu to borrow some people and promise to bring them back."


    Frown, but don''t give anything.

 Chapter 1182

    But the things in the world are just what you are afraid of. The whole night passed, Ouyang came back in a hurry, his clothes were stained with blood, and he was in a mess.


    "What happened?" Huohuo immediately stood up, "where''s Zimo?"


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned white instantly: "what happened to him?"


    "In the hospital, you come with me quickly." Ouyang Feiyang said anxiously, "Huo NianWei is still there. Hurry up and follow me!"


    Ye Xuanxuan was so dark that she nearly fell over. Fortunately, Huohuo Huo held her arm: "go, go now."


    "Sister in law!" Her voice was tense, and she felt that her soul was fighting.


    Huohuo holds her, and the two women rush to the hospital. Needless to say, all kinds of sufferings on the road, especially Ye Xuanxuan and Ou Yang Feiyang, make her heart tighter.


    "Zimo''s car turned over into a newly built ditch. Originally, it wasn''t seriously injured, but because it was quite remote there, no one found it all the time, so it caused excessive blood loss."


    Needless to say, the back of the natural, the hospital has carried out the rescue, but now did not wake up, the doctor said to stay in hospital observation, to see his recovery.


    "He''ll be fine." Ye Xuanxuan''s voice trembled, and finally she gritted her teeth, "if, if he can''t live, I, I won''t live either!"


    Huohuo said in a shrill voice: "don''t talk! Zimo will be fine. "


    They come here together, naturally they want to go back together, otherwise... If something happens to Zimo, she really knows how to face the family.


    They rushed to the hospital ward. When they saw the man lying motionless on the bed, ye Xuanxuan was about to cry.


    "He needs rest!" Huo Nian didn''t say in a cold voice, "and there are doctors and nurses to take care of it. Go back."


    Ye Xuanxuan shook her head: "I, I will stay and take care of him. I will not disturb him."


    "She''s sad enough." Huo Huo pulled Huo NianWei and said softly, "what''s the matter with Zi Mo?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was afraid of Huo NianWei, so she opened her eyes.


    Huo NianWei didn''t want to talk about it originally, but he looked at Huohuo Huo with a worried look on his face, so he said directly: "I''m out of danger, but I need to stay in hospital for a few days."


    "It scared the hell out of me." Huohuo''s heart was down, and she felt that her legs were really weak. She grabbed Huo NianWei''s hand and said with a wry smile, "you help me, some can''t stand."


    Huo NianWei immediately felt distressed. He picked up the man and walked out. He went to the door and said, "take care of him!"


    "Sure! I will take good care of Zimo. " Ye Xuanxuan nodded like garlic.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo leave. Ye Xuanxuan walks to Huo Zimo step by step, takes one of his hands and sits down. Tears fall down.


    "I really know it''s wrong." She choked, "I don''t really want to be angry with you. I said I wanted to run away from home to get your attention? I, I just have a hard mouth. Give me a step down... "


    She confessed as she spoke.


    "If you don''t think it''s good to beat a woman, you can not give me food, or you can be angry with me. Why do you want to get hurt..." Ye Xuanxuan cried with some hiccups. "You just don''t know that I''m going to die of sadness?"


    She wiped her eyes and said, "I''ll listen to you in the future. Don''t scare me like this any more!"


    Cry for a while, see the person on the bed still did not respond, ye Xuanxuan more uncomfortable, but still speechless, can only cry.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Xuanxuan was shocked and suddenly raised her head. Looking at the people on the bed, she cried out: "you are going to scare me to death!"


    "Don''t cry, you have a headache." Huo Zimo had a hole in his head. He said weakly, "don''t cry for the life you''ve picked up."


    Ye Xuanxuan covered her mouth, but she couldn''t tear her eyes.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." she wiped her tears, but they still came out.


    Huo Zimo sighed softly: "well, I''m not good this time."


    "I''m not good." Because ye Xuanxuan wanted to shirk her responsibility, "but I promise I will never hide anything from you."


    "Good."


    The night is quiet, but the ward is filled with other warmth.


    "You are out of danger. Go home and have a rest. Come back tomorrow morning."


    "I want to keep you here."


    "No, you..."


    "Shh, don''t talk." Ye Xuanxuan leaned on Huo Zimo''s lips and said in a low voice, "anyway, I can''t sleep when I go home. It''s better to guard you here."


    Huo Zimo had no choice but to nod: "all right."


    Anyway, there are special beds for family members in the ward, and it''s really good to be together like this.


    "It''s finally made up." Huohuo patted her chest and pulled Huo NianWei away. "Xuanxuan was really scared this time."


    Huo NianWei''s face is still not good: "fortunately, Zimo is OK."


    "Yes, fortunately it''s OK." Huohuo also felt lucky, "originally I wanted to leave here early, but now I have to delay some more time."


    Huo Nian didn''t take huohuohuo''s hand and walk slowly: "it''s OK, anyway, we still have a lot of things to deal with, so time is not so tense."


    The moon is very beautiful tonight. Huo Zimo and Huohuo Huo get out of the inpatient department building and look up to see a bright moon. They are in a better mood.


    "There are benches over there. Go and sit down." Huo Huo took Huo Zimo''s hand and ran to him. He said with a smile, "we haven''t spent our time for a long time."


    Huo Nian is not very sorry: "how are you in the future?"


    "Are you stupid?" Huo NianWei''s arm is hugged by Huo Huo Huo, his head is on him, and he is gentle and judo, "as long as I am with you, every day is a good day, every moment is our time."


    Huo Nian didn''t say anything for a long time. Huo Huo raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Suddenly I think what you said is quite right. We really haven''t lived like this for a long time." Huo Nian didn''t smile, "tender and affectionate, whispering love words."


    Fire fire Leng for a while, suddenly understand the meaning of Huo NianWei, immediately red face, angry stare at him: "since you like to listen to love words, then I say to you every day!"


    "No way!" Huo Nian didn''t follow her line of sight to look back and said with a smile, "you can''t rob my job, can you?"


    So, smile on the face of fire rippling open, good, when all dust settled, she and he are still so good, or so in love.


    However, compared with him, the atmosphere in the presidential palace is a little tense. By the way, Ouyang Feiyu and his family are now living in the presidential palace.


    Ouyang fan has returned to his old house, and Liu Lingrui and Lin Minyu have been specially imprisoned.


    At this time, the people sitting in the living room of the presidential palace were Ouyang Jin and Qiao Wan, but compared with Ouyang Jin''s delicacy and elegance, Qiao Wan was very embarrassed.


    "Do you want to show superiority in front of me?" Qiao Wan raised his eyelids. "But I''ve been his wife all my life!"


    Ouyang brocade eyes color leisurely, seem to see the distant past, the voice has become ethereal, far up: "a title, I don''t care."


    "Don''t you really care?" Qiao Wan laughed, "since childhood, you are better than me everywhere. As long as you are there, I can only set you off, but only on this point, I have won you."


    Ouyang Jin is still not angry, just look at Qiao Wan''s eyes more pity: "you are sure I will not let you go, so just say these words to stimulate me?"


    "Isn''t that true?" Qiao Wan sneered, "why, do you want to show me your virgin heart? Or will you let me go? "


    "I won''t let you go." Ouyang Jin''s answer is very positive, "country B is finally stable. I won''t let him mess up again."


    Qiao Wan seemed to think of something unpleasant, and his face turned blue and white.


    "What are you going to do with all this?" She snapped, "anyway, I''m in your hands now. If you have anything to say, you''d better say it directly!"


    Ouyang Jin stares at her: "where is my daughter?"


    "It''s dead. I strangled it." Qiao Wan suddenly laughed a little ferocious, "Ouyang Jin, do you want to kill me now? Do you know that a child''s neck is really thin and fragile. If she pinches it lightly, she will be out of breath. Ha ha


    Ouyang Jin''s face turned white instantly. She took a deep breath. It took a long time for her to slow down. Her tone was firm: "impossible!"


    "Don''t you accept that?" Qiao Wan is provocative.


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "maybe you will take the child away, but you will not really kill her. She must be alive."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Ah Wan, we''ve known each other for half of our lives. We know exactly what kind of person you are." Ouyang Jin called Qiao Wan''s former address again, "people are bad before they start, and the relationship between you and me was sincere."


    Qiao Wan''s eyes flashed a complex emotion: "do you think if you say that, I will tell you where the child is?"


    "You feel very sorry for me after you take the baby away, don''t you?" Ouyang Jin looked at her, "so those years you desperately good to me, right?"


    Qiao Wan gritted her teeth: "how can you..."


    "A lot of things that I didn''t understand at that time are now clear when I look back." Ouyang brocade way, "you should put down."


    Qiao Wan''s voice trembled: "but you failed him after all!"


    "No, he failed us both." Ouyang brocade serious way, "he failed us two people''s sincerity."


    "He loves you." Qiao Wan painfully closed his eyes and said slowly, "no matter what I do, even if he marries me, his favorite person is you."

 Chapter 1183

    "It doesn''t matter now whether you love or not." Ouyang Jin calm face without a ripple, looking at Qiao Wan''s face with pity, "said, I really don''t love him as much as you."


    Qiao Wan was stunned.


    "I don''t want to ruin my life in order to love him. I want to live a good life." Ouyang Jin looked out of the window at the bright and warm sunshine and whispered, "you see how beautiful the world is."


    With that, she left.


    "Yes, what a wonderful world." Qiao Wan murmured.


    That night, when Ouyang Jin was sitting in the living room looking through the photo album, Ouyang Feiyu came in: "Mommy."


    "Look at you so serious, what happened?" She patted her side, "sit down and say."


    "Jowan committed suicide."


    Ouyang Jin''s album fell to the ground and hit her feet, but she didn''t feel pain.


    "She, how can..." she asked with a wry smile, "it should have been like this."


    Qiao Wan is soft on the outside and hard on the inside. Today, she would rather die happily than live any longer.


    "Bury her well." Ouyang Jin thought and said, "buried in the tomb of the former president."


    She didn''t love him as much as she did. Maybe it''s good for her. Now Qiao Wan has met the man who let her catch up with all her life, right?


    "I''ve asked someone to inform Lin Minyu that they are mother and son. Fortunately, I want him to meet him." Ouyang Feiyu said, he looked into Ouyang Jin''s eyes, "does Mommy have anything else to tell you?"


    Ouyang Jin shook his head: "you look at the processing, I don''t interfere."


    "How are you?" Ouyang Feiyu said with concern, "you..."


    "Get busy. I want to be quiet for a while." Ouyang brocade put his hand, face cage with a layer of light sad, very shallow very light, but still feel sad.


    Ouyang Feiyu nods. Immediately, he meets Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo in the garden.


    "Mommy, just be quiet. Let''s not disturb her now." Ouyang Feiyu said, "do you have other things?"


    Huohuo shook his head: "not for the time being."


    "There''s one thing on my side." Ouyang Feiyu looked at the time and said with a smile to Huo NianWei, "I''ll arrange some things. You wait for me in the study for a few minutes first."


    Huo Nian didn''t understand: "just go and be busy."


    Ouyang Feiyu left, Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm, looked up in the direction of the living room, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sure my little aunt still feels sad."


    "It will pass." Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo walked towards Ouyang Feiyu''s study and said in a soft voice, "she has always been very strong."


    The world says it''s good to be strong, but the so-called "strong" is the result of suffering. Sometimes it''s better to be weak and live more freely.


    Ouyang Feiyu didn''t ask them to wait too long in the study, but he came in more than ten minutes.


    "Are you ready to go?" He asked straight to the point, and then looked at the expression on two faces to know that he guessed right, "I really don''t want you to go."


    Huohuo shrugged: "it''s not like that from cousin Feiyu."


    In her previous impression, Ouyang Feiyu was a cold iron, and very dull. Now it seems that he was "wise as a fool".


    Ouyang Feiyu laughed: "stay a few more days, at least wait for Zimo''s body to recuperate."


    "It''s natural." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "it takes time to deal with the piecemeal things."


    If you don''t say anything else, it''s just that Mu Tianyi''s hand over is not simple.


    "You still have to cultivate people you can trust." Huohuo looked at Ouyang Feiyu and said in a low voice, "I hope you don''t blame me for being selfish. I don''t want daddy to get involved in these things any more."


    After this event, she really felt that there was no more complete thing in the world than the happy life of a family.


    "I see what you mean." Ouyang Feiyu nodded, "great uncle has paid a lot for us, I know it in my heart."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchanged a look. They still looked at Ouyang Feiyu: "do you have something else to look for us?"


    "It''s my little sister." Ouyang Feiyu whispered, "although mummy didn''t say it again, I know she must want to find her."


    The air was slightly stagnant. After a long time, huohuohuo said in a soft voice: "my little aunt''s life is not easy. You will respect her in the future."


    "I know." Ouyang Feiyu nodded and said again, "I have arranged for someone to find my little sister. I also know that the Huo family has its own information network. I hope you can help."


    "I''ll let you know when I get the news." Huo Nian didn''t agree. He thought for a moment, "now Qiao Wan is dead... But maybe you can find clues from Liu Lingrui."


    Huohuo''s eyes brightened: "how can I forget this man? He used this to endanger Qiao Wan before, which proves that he is also an insider."


    "It''s my carelessness." Ouyang Feiyu sighed, "now B has a lot of worries at home and abroad. I really can''t do it."


    Up to now, everything in country C has come to a conclusion, and they have not been able to dig out the cancer of country B. moreover, up to now, country B can no longer bear more turbulence, so we can only calm down domestic affairs and try our best to appease people.


    "At present, there is no better way." Huohuo sighed and encouraged, "it''s a long way to go. We''re all optimistic about you."


    The affairs of country B have basically fallen to the ground. As a member of other countries, Huo Nian can''t interfere any more. After a month''s cultivation, Huo Zimo has basically recovered his health.


    Moreover, during the past month, the relationship between Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan has been heating up rapidly. It can be said that they can''t stick together all the time.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, we''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t celebrate today?" Huo Zimo said with a smile.


    Ye Xuanxuan slapped him on the head and said coldly, "since I know I''m going to leave tomorrow, I''m not honest enough to rest and conserve my energy."


    "You''re too hard on a woman!" Huo Zimo stares at her, but he just stares and counsels. He says with a smile, "but fighting is pro scolding and love. The harder you fight, the more position you have in your heart."


    Ye Xuanxuan blushed: "what are you talking about?"


    Now she suddenly felt that maybe it was the wrong way to open it. Originally, young master Gao Leng and Ruya Huo had gone further and further on the road of doubi. She was just releasing herself.


    "It looks like we''re going to have a wedding soon." Huo Huo said with a smile, "how do we talk to daddy and Mommy?"


    Ye Xuanxuan''s mouth opened, her face turned red, she left a sentence "I won''t talk to you" and rushed back to the room.


    "Is she shy?" Huo Zimo a face is stunned, murmur a way, "how more and more easy shy?"


    Huo Zimo slapped him, no good way: "since like to go back to do things."


    "Good!"


    Country B, which had been in chaos for a long time, suddenly became stable. Huo Nian didn''t know much about the rest, and they couldn''t interfere in the rest. So these days, he basically prepared his luggage and said goodbye to Ouyang''s family.


    "Daddy has given all his hands to cousin Feiyu." Huohuo said, "at the beginning, who could know that country B finally fell into his hands? The world made people."


    Huo Nian didn''t squint: "maybe it should have been like this."


    Huo Huo was stunned and suddenly caught the mystery in the words. She grabbed Huo NianWei''s clothes and said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "Wow, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to be so fierce?" Huo Zimo exclaimed.


    "Shut up


    "Be quiet!"


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo smashed the pillow at the same time. They continued to look at each other.


    "It''s not a secret, it''s just an unfounded guess." Huo Nian didn''t see his wife''s resolute eyes, so he had to be honest, "don''t you think Feiyu and Feiyang are similar to Lin Minyu?"


    Huo Huo was surprised. After a while, she murmured, "you don''t want to tell me that Lin Minyu is my little aunt''s son, do you?"


    "There''s another possibility." Huo Zimo sat up with a pillow in one hand, and even said in a voice, "if so, it''s easy to understand why they want to follow the little aunt''s surname."


    If the Ouyang Feiyu brothers are also the sons of the former president, then this will be


    "Life is always more incredible than TV series." Huohuo sighed heavily, "what''s going on here has nothing to do with us. We should just leave."


    Huo NianWei and Huo Zimo nodded in agreement. It''s really not good to intervene more.


    Originally everything was arranged properly, but the next morning, when everyone was dragging their suitcases downstairs, a big event happened, which directly stunned them.


    Mitch''s gone.


    "It was fine last night. How can we say that if we don''t see it, we won''t see it?" Ye Xuanxuan said anxiously, "don''t we have to go to the presidential palace to transfer some people now?"


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo are livid. Without saying a word, they go into Michio''s bedroom and open the window to check carefully. Huo NianWei still doesn''t say: "don''t look for them."


    "Do you know who took him?" Huo Zimo said anxiously, "it''s really damned that he even put his mind on us! Are they the enemies of Ouyang Feiyu? "


    Huo Huo and Huo Nian shook their heads after not exchanging their eyes: "they are not from country B."


    "Not country B? Can it be country C? " Ye Xuanxuan blurted out. Seeing her fiery face, she was surprised and said, "is it really country B? How did nimi find out? "


    "Computers." Huo Nian didn''t point to the computer on the desk. He quickly knocked a few keys on it. A line of code quickly rolled over the computer screen, and then several huge Chinese characters appeared.


    "We can use it, Hermione. We''ll send it back afterwards."

 Chapter 1184

    "How can we be sure that the other party is from country C just by these words?" Ye Xuanxuan still didn''t understand.


    Fire spread out his fingers, palm is a silver leaf: "this is the identity symbol of C country aristocracy."


    "Let''s go to country C now." Huo Zimo was filled with indignation and said, "we''ve got back our Michio and we''ll go home together."


    Otherwise, several adults went back in good condition, but they lost one of the youngest Michaels, not to mention that they couldn''t explain to their family, even they couldn''t be at ease.


    "Huohuo Huo and I will go to country C, you go back first." Huo Nian didn''t pat Huo Zimo on the shoulder, "you tell them that we have some things to help Ouyang Feiyu deal with, and we will go home after dealing with them."


    Huo Zimo frowned: "but big brother..."


    "Their bodies need to be well conditioned. They can''t work any more." Huo NianWei said, "and things may not be as bad as we think."


    Huohuo also said: "now I don''t know what''s going on over there. If all our past is gone, don''t we have no cards at all?"


    "Then you must let us know what you have in time." Ye Xuanxuan knew what Huohuo said was reasonable, so she had to hold her hand and said, "if you give me a call, we''ll get there right away."


    Huo Zimo still hesitated: "can''t we go there together? You can take care of each other. "


    "Listen to my elder brother and sister-in-law." Ye Xuanxuan said, "we have many people and big goals, which may not be a good thing."


    At the end of the discussion, Huo NianWei and huohuohuo stay. Huo Zimo and ye Xuanxuan pick up Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan to return home together. Fortunately, they have no doubt.


    "When shall we go to country C?"


    Huo Nian didn''t stretch out his arm to hold Huohuo Huo in her chest. He whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything."


    Huo Huo''s body trembles, his backhand embraces Huo NianWei''s waist, his head is buried in Huo NianWei''s chest, and he hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    If Mitch disappeared before, she must be flustered and sad, and the whole person would be in a nervous mood, but now after so many things, she has more determination.


    But she can control the emotion on her face, but she can''t control the anxiety in her heart. Huo NianWei can see through her anxiety at a glance, which makes her heart warm.


    "Michaels is so smart that he can find life for himself even in adversity." Huohuo doesn''t know whether he is comforting Huo NianWei or persuading himself. He gently says, "our son is different from others."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold fire tightly.


    After seeing off Mu Tianyi and his party, Huo NianWei and huohuohuo rush to the presidential palace and tell Ouyang Jin and Ouyang Feiyu about Mi Xiu.


    "When did this happen? Do your daddy and mommy know? " Ouyang Jin suddenly stood up, "are you sure it''s from country C?"


    Huo Nian did not repeat his analysis. Huohuo Huo added: "if daddy and mommy know this, they will not leave, so they will keep it from them first."


    "Are you going to country C?" Ouyang Feiyu looked at the couple in front of him, "there will be risks."


    "As long as Michio is over there, he''s going to break into the dragon''s den." Huohuo wry smile, "we come here to remind you to pay more attention, the power of C country has penetrated into our side."


    If there''s no insider, she doesn''t believe anything. The people of C country can steal Michaels from under everyone''s eyes.


    "We''ve started to deal with it." Ouyang Jin told Huo NianWei and huohuohuo, "country B and country C are border after all. If you encounter any trouble, you should call back immediately."


    Huohuo agreed: "just rest assured, little aunt."


    "Remember this address, and if you are in danger, go there and hide." Ouyang Feiyu asked huonian not to look at the map label on his mobile phone and said seriously, "no matter what time it happens, you must first keep your life safe."


    Huo Nian did not nod: "yes."


    With the help of Ouyang Feiyu, Huo NianWei and huohuohuo entered C country very smoothly. Fortunately, they all belong to Asia, so their skin color and facial features are not very different.


    "Where are we going now?" Huohuo asked.


    Huo Nian didn''t take a look at the skyscraper on the side of the road: "find a place to live first, but it doesn''t matter where you live now."


    "What do you mean?" Huohuo said he didn''t quite understand.


    "If I guess right, since we entered country C, we have been targeted." Huo Nian didn''t lead Huohuo Huo into the hotel and said with a smile, "so it really doesn''t matter where I live."


    Huohuo was stunned: "isn''t it more difficult for us to find rice to fix it?"


    "Not necessarily." Huo Nian didn''t take the room card and Huohuo Huo upstairs. When he came back to the room, he said, "I always feel that those people don''t have any malice to us, but I''ll see how it is."


    "No malice? They kidnapped my son. Can they call him harmless? " Huohuo gritted his teeth. "Although Michio is very smart, he is a child in the end... We still need to find him as soon as possible."


    Huo Nian didn''t pat Huohuo Huo''s shoulder lightly: "you think that a few days ago, Michaelis also disappeared, and finally he came back to us intact?"


    "You, you are too cruel!" The fire suddenly exploded, "that''s our son. He''s still so young... Why don''t you feel bad at all? "Yes"


    Huo Nian didn''t smile bitterly. He quickly stretched out his hand and hugged Huohuo Huo. His arms tightened and tightened again, as if she could squeeze out her feelings little by little.


    "I''m sorry." Huo Huo buries his face on Huo NianWei''s shoulder and chokes in his voice. "I don''t know what happened, but I feel very sad."


    Huo Nian didn''t clap the fire lightly, and his voice was as gentle as ever: "I understand. Do you believe I can bring the baby back?"


    "What do we do now?" Huohuo wiped his eyes hard. "Can''t you do nothing?"


    "You''re right. Just do nothing and wait here." Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes. "I believe it won''t be long before someone will come to us."


    After a short period of emotional loss, Huohuo gradually calmed down, and she suddenly said, "do you think they want Michaels or both of us?"


    "You want to understand that, too?" Huo NianWei knocked his fingers on his knee. "No matter what we are doing, we have to wait with peace of mind to keep the same."


    Fire gently "um" a, cage between the eyebrows and eyes, sad mood disappeared, never really scattered.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t let them wait too long. Two days after they stayed in the hotel, a housekeeper like woman about 40 knocked on the door.


    "Our young lady invites two guests." The housekeeper said, "come with me now."


    Huo Huo squinted and looked at her: "miss of your family? I don''t know. "


    "You don''t want to go." Huo NianWei also said, "I''ll take you out to eat in the evening."


    The housekeeper''s eyes wandered back and forth on them for a while and said, "our lady knows the purpose of your country C, and she can help you."


    "How do I know if you have my son?" Fire sneer, "it''s better to directly say your purpose, we can also talk about the deal."


    Although she is only a housekeeper, she always has a sense of superiority because she is deeply trusted by others. Now she is completely ignored by them, and the housekeeper is a little angry.


    "Don''t you regret it!" She snapped, "if you miss this village, you don''t have this shop!"


    Huo Nian didn''t protect the fire behind him. He looked at it coldly. Although it was just a look, she didn''t say a word more, but the housekeeper felt cold all over her body for a moment. It seemed that she could feel the chill coming into her blood along the pores of her skin.


    "You, you..." she opened her mouth and said, "what are you doing?"


    Fire sneer: "still not roll?"


    The housekeeper''s mind was full of ice. After hearing Huohuo Huo''s words, she didn''t think much. She ran away like a ghost and closed the door.


    "Is it someone who''s going to do us a disservice? That''s why we sent such a product here? " Huohuo leaned against the door panel, squinted and thought for a while, but still couldn''t understand, "I don''t know what this person''s young lady is? Does it have anything to do with Michaels? "


    Huo NianWei said faintly: "just wait and see."


    "So far that''s the only way." Huohuo grabbed the clothes and pulled them hard. "Dare to count my sons, I will not let them go!"


    Huo Nian did not pat huohuohuo''s shoulder: "we are together."


    A two-story building was elegantly decorated. A young woman in a white cheongsam put down her tea bowl and looked at the person in front of her: "they refused?"


    "Miss, they are too ignorant." The housekeeper said bitterly, "we''d better ignore them."


    Girl smile: "when you used to, attitude is not very good, right?"


    "Miss, I..."


    "You don''t have to say, I know." The girl interrupts her words, but her eyes suddenly become cold. "What you did before was something I didn''t know, but I didn''t care."


    The housekeeper trembled and a cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    "If I fail this time, I won''t be able to talk so well." The girl stood up and went to the housekeeper, light way, "you know me, or don''t hand, or forever."


    The housekeeper was really scared this time. Her whole body trembled like chaff: "I know it''s wrong. Please give me a chance."


    "If you don''t come, you don''t have to come back." The girl waved her hand, "go."


    The housekeeper answered quickly and left in a hurry.


    "Fool." She sighed helplessly and said to herself, "it seems that we still need to cultivate a number of talents."

 Chapter 1185

    The girl rubbed her nose: "I just want to cooperate with them, but I don''t want to be an enemy."


    "What do you mean by abducting someone''s son?" The man raised his eyebrow, "and you deliberately left clues to them... Are you looking for partners? Or do you hate yourself? "


    The girl just showed some embarrassment.


    "I had to do it, too." She raised her chin, "besides, I didn''t abuse that boy, isn''t it good food and good food?"


    The man is helpless: "you..."


    "Anyway, I''ve done it. You''re still thinking about how to make the people I get not enemies." The girl tugged at the man''s arm and said, "anyway, I don''t want to marry that fool."


    The man''s eyes felt guilty and patted the girl on the back: "big brother, help you."


    "I knew big brother was the best!"


    The territory of country C is much larger than that of country B. now Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei are in the capital of country C. looking at the housekeeper who has gone back, they both say they are not cold.


    "I think what I mean just now is quite accurate." Fire frowned, "what else do you have?"


    "I just had a wrong attitude. Please don''t worry about me." The housekeeper''s attitude was different from that before. She bowed slightly and apologized, "please don''t give me the same opinion. "Yes"


    Huohuo narrowed her eyes and thought, "or did your lady ask you to come?"


    "Our young lady really has no malice. Please come over." The housekeeper wiped the sweat from her forehead


    Huo NianWei said lightly: "since you are so sincere, why don''t you miss come here?"


    The color on the housekeeper''s face changed several times. After a while, she murmured, "our young lady also wants to bring it by herself, but it''s not convenient for her to go out now, so... Please come with me."


    Then she made a deep bow.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other. After exchanging their opinions, Huo NianWei says, "let''s go."


    "Good, good!" The housekeeper almost wept with joy.


    Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help but gasp. I didn''t know what the lady was going to do and why the housekeeper was so nervous.


    The car had been parked at the door of the hotel. Huo Nian didn''t go in with Huohuo Huo, but they arrived at their destination in about 20 minutes.


    "Zheng mansion." Huohuo got out of the car and looked at the sign at the door. Then he looked at the housekeeper, "your miss''s surname is Zheng?"


    The housekeeper looked very proud: "yes, our Zheng family is a famous family in C country."


    Huo NianWei scratched huohuohuo''s finger. I don''t know what kind of moth Miss Zheng is going to have. I must be more careful.


    "Is this the old house of the Zheng family?" Huo Nian didn''t enter the yard and said, "how can the people of Zheng family still live here?"


    Although the layout is very chic, but this two-story villa, or through a sense of time-honored flavor, since the Zheng family is a big family, it must have long been not here.


    "It''s the old house. Both Mr. and Mrs. are living in the new one." The woman said, "our young lady lives here, and occasionally the young master will come."


    Huohuo was surprised: "why?"


    How could a young lady like to live in an old house?


    "The lady over there is not our lady''s biological mother." The housekeeper lowered her voice and shook her head at the fire


    Huohuo was so interested in other people''s gossip that he immediately took Huo NianWei''s arm and said, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between Miss Zheng and the disappearance of Mishou?"


    "When you come, you will be at ease."


    They entered the living room and saw a young girl coming. She said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Zheng Yueyue."


    "Hello, Miss Zheng." Huohuo grasped Zheng Yueyue''s finger and loosened it again. Without waiting to sit down, he asked, "where is my son?"


    "He''s fine." Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "I have to apologize to the two of you first. In order to let them come here, I have taken a disgraceful means."


    Huohuo fingers on his knees, looking at Zheng moon''s eyes: "where is the child, I want to see him now."


    "He''s in a very safe place." Zheng moon way, she looked at a housekeeper, "first give two pour water."


    Looking at the person in front of him, Huo Huo felt as if there was a fire pressing on his chest. He couldn''t hold it down.


    "Since Miss Zheng is going to talk about a deal, let''s not beat around the bush." Fire cold way, "say, your condition."


    Zheng Yueyue looks at Huo NianWei: "does Mr. Huo think the same way?"


    "My wife and I agree." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and said coldly, "no matter how hard Miss Zheng is, it''s not very fair for you to kidnap a child."


    Zheng Yueyue is helpless: "I admit that things are not beautiful enough."


    "It''s not too late to mend." Huohuo threw out a sentence, "before I make sure my son is safe, I''m not in the mood to talk about terms with Miss Zheng."


    Zheng Yueyue looked at the time: "big brother took him out, and he will come back in an hour."


    "It''s three thirty in the afternoon." Fire light way, "Miss Zheng has what matter, can say in this one hour."


    Zheng Yueyue was helpless: "everyone said that I have a big temper. Now it seems that compared with Mrs. Huo, I am not a bit worse."


    "What else can I do if you take my son away?" Huo Huo''s blunt counterattack.


    There was anger in Zheng Yueyue''s eyes, but he quickly adjusted his mind and solemnly said, "in this case, I''m not polite. I want to borrow two people to help me deal with one person."


    Without waiting for them to speak, she added: "don''t worry, it''s not murder and arson. It''s just that I heard that two people in country B turned their hands over for the clouds and covered their hands with the rain. It''s not difficult to help me deal with a bad person."


    Huo Huo looks at Huo NianWei, what turns over the hand for the cloud to cover the hand for the rain? Why doesn''t she know?


    "What do you want to do?" Huo NianWei didn''t say too much superfluous words. He opened his door to the mountain and said, "you should put your conditions on the table first, and whether you can cooperate or not should be discussed again."


    Zheng Yueyue quietly breathed a sigh of relief, waved to the housekeeper: "you are not needed here for the time being, you go to prepare dinner."


    Only Huo NianWei and Zheng Yueyue were left in the huge living room. For a moment, it seemed a little quiet.


    "Compared with the affairs of country B, my affairs should be simple." Zheng Yueyue sneered, "my father married a woman, that is, my stepmother. She wants to marry me to her nephew, a fat pig."


    Huohuo''s mouth smoke, disordered in Zheng Yueyue''s words, clearly is pure a little girl, but a mouth is enough to let people go.


    "You go on." Huo Nian hasn''t calmed down yet, "I don''t think Miss Zheng will be so obedient?"


    "Of course, but Qin Hongmei, my stepmother, is cunning." Zheng moon heavy cold hum a, clench teeth a way, "she threatens me, if not obedient obedient words, demolished this small building."


    Huohuo''s fingers tapped on his knees twice: "does this building mean different to you?"


    "I grew up here. My father didn''t like my mother very much. We live here with my grandparents." Zheng Yueyue''s voice is full of yearning and cherishing, "there are too many memories that belong to us, I can''t let them tear them down."


    She lowered her head and played with her fingers like a helpless stray dog.


    "What''s your father''s attitude?" Huohuo asked, "no matter what, you are his daughter. He is not good. He doesn''t ask anything, does he?"


    Zheng Yueyue sneered: "he''s just a name on my hukou. He didn''t like me before. Can he still like me now? And the Qin Hongmei''s family is awesome. My daddy wants to see her face.


    So far, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo probably understand the general situation.


    "What do you need us to do for you?" Huo Nian didn''t ask.


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were burning: "bring down the Qin family, let Qin Hongmei lose her dependence, see if she dares to count me!"


    Huohuo was so embarrassed by her appearance that she found her voice after a while: "I think you are very effective. Do you need foreign aid?"


    "None of the people Mommy left me are good at business." Zheng Yueyue was a little distressed, "it''s not easy for me to send someone to kill them."


    Huohuo chuckled: "you must be very rational?"


    "No reason, I can''t ruin my life for a litter of scum? That''s not worth it Zheng Yueyue waved her hand, "I see you are jumping up and down in country B, so I want to ask you for help."


    This time, Huo NianWei and Huo Huo Qi''s black face, this girl''s speech is really easy to choke.


    "Why should I help you? Is it just because of your poor life experience? " Huo Nian did not shake his head. "This reason is not enough to convince us."


    Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and said, "what if I knew the whereabouts of ouyangjin''s daughter?"


    "How do you know that?" The fire sinks a voice way.


    Because there are too many people involved in this matter, it is only known by the people in their small circle. How can the girl trapped in the small building know so clearly?


    "I just told you that mummy left some people for me before she died. They are very powerful." Zheng Yueyue holds her chin in one hand and taps her pink nails. "I can help you find her."


    Huo Nian did not frown: "listen to your tone, people in C country?"


    "I know you''re trying to cheat me. Don''t waste your time." Zheng Yueyue said solemnly, "I can help you find her, or you can''t find her all your life."


    Huohuo looks at Zheng Yueyue''s eyes. Her eyes are beautiful and clean. She doesn''t want to be lying.


    "I heard your housekeeper say that you can''t leave here. Why?" Huohuo asked.


    Zheng Yueyue''s face collapsed. She fished out the pillow on the sofa and held it in her arms. After a long time, she sighed heavily: "before my mother died, let me swear that I will never leave the yard for three years."

 Chapter 1186

    "Well... Why?" Huohuo asked again, "is there anything particular about it?"


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "I also want to know why, but Mommy seldom orders me so seriously. I must abide by it."


    "We can fight Qin Hongmei for you, or we can make her comeback, so you know what I mean?" Huo NianWei said lightly.


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I understand. Don''t you just want to tell me that the initiative is not entirely in my hands? "Yes"


    "Five minutes to go." Huo Nian did not look at the time, "let Mishou live with us."


    "I live on the second floor, you live on the first floor. I''ll have the information of the Qin family sent to you later," she said


    The voice fell to the ground, and steady footsteps came from outside. A man came in with Michio in his arms. It was Zheng Hanyu, the elder brother of Zheng Yueling.


    "My little sister is impulsive in doing things. Please don''t mind." Zheng Hanyu handed over Mi Xiu, "the child is very good."


    Huohuo hugs him in his arms and hugs him tightly. Then he feels that the missing piece in his heart is gradually becoming perfect.


    "Mommy." Rice noodles lie on Huohuo''s shoulder honestly, "I''m fine, and I''m not hurt."


    Huo Nian didn''t snort coldly: "family members are all in fear, you are very comfortable."


    Feeling his father''s murderous spirit, he shrank his neck and hid himself in Huohuo Huo''s arms. Huo Huo was distressed. He immediately rushed to Huo Nian: "can''t you be gentle when the child comes back?"


    Huo NianWei


    "You can talk about something. I''ll take Michaels to rest." Huohuo looked at Zheng Yueyue, "please ask someone to take me to the guest room."


    Now that the other party knows the whereabouts of her little cousin, they can''t go away. Moreover, looking at Zheng Yueyue, although they sometimes talk without surprise, they don''t repel each other and get along well.


    What''s more, Mr. Huo just said that we should settle down when we come.


    Zheng Yueyue waved to the housekeeper at the door: "go and arrange it."


    From the beginning to the end, the children''s shoes of Huo Mi Xiu have been lying on hemp''s shoulders, eyes dribbling.


    Although she didn''t like the way the housekeeper was courteous, she had to say that she had some ability. In a short time, Huohuo Huo and Huo Mishou were already sitting on the bed in the bedroom.


    To be exact, Huohuo Huo was sitting on the bed in his bedroom, while Huo Mishou was standing against the wall, like a mushroom about to face the storm.


    "Mommy," said the mushroom pitifully, "I miss you and daddy very much."


    The fire did not move.


    "I''m glad to see you here." Mushroom continued, "Daddy and Mommy are the people who love me the most in the world."


    Huo Huo was angry with him, and a finger pointed to him: "Huo Mishou, would you like some dry goods?"


    "Why can''t I understand what Mommy is saying?" Homiexiu blinked, "Mommy..."


    "Were you kidnapped or did you go along with Zheng Yueyue?" Word by word, "be honest!"


    Huo Mi Xiu one stirs up the spirit to stand straight: "Mommy!"


    "Do you think you are the smartest in the world?" Huo Huo''s fingers knocked on his knee. "Did you cheat your parents and turn around with a sense of accomplishment?"


    "No!" he said, shaking his head like a rattle


    This time, Mitch also knew that he was making a big noise, so no matter how the fire taught him, he stood honestly, lips tightly.


    "Do you want a chance to be a new man?" Fire fire cold hum a, "you just how old a person, a little smart also want to play with me?"


    He nodded again and again, "Mommy, just say it."


    "First of all, give me a detailed account of the whole story." Fire poured a glass of water to drink slowly, "honest account."


    Huo Mi Xiu "Oh" a, he felt a little tired standing, simply squatted down, hands holding chin just milk voice milk airway: "Zheng Yueyue is my net friend."


    "Poof!" Huo Huo took a mouthful of tea and sprayed it out. Some tea was pasted on Huo Mi Xiu''s face. The scene was very funny.


    Huo Mi Xiu slowly wiped a face, and very filial to hold the paper towel, and then move further position squat well.


    "Mommy, I''ll go on with what I just said." Homiexiu looked serious. "Her computer is also good. Of course, it''s a little worse than me."


    I''m very proud of that.


    "Say the point!" Fire gnashing his teeth, "you don''t give me what mind, it''s useless!"


    "It''s going to get to the point soon, Mommy. Don''t worry," he said


    Huohuo felt that there were 10000 alpacas galloping through her heart. She was fragile and questioned whether she had a child?


    "Good, good, good." Huohuo squeezed out a smile, "go on."


    "Then I''m going to cover her, and she''s going to tell me about her problem," he said in a soft voice, with a stiff shiver


    "So you directed and acted a good play, didn''t you?" Huohuo said fiercely, "are you my son or not?"


    "You can''t really ask me if I was born by you. You don''t know," he said


    "Get out of here!" Huohuo was really driven mad by this son. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Clearly is a soft glutinous small Zhengtai, how in a twinkling of an eye became a bear child? Who can tell her what happened? I''m so tired!


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. You''ll get old soon." "Huo Mi Xiu" very kind "reminds," anyway already came here now, you help Zheng Yue Yue. "


    Huo Huo didn''t know what to communicate with her son now. After a long time, she said, "you stay, I want to be quiet."


    "If you have something pleasant to say, I will always be your most sincere listener."


    "Shut up


    Huo mixiu covered his mouth and continued to plant mushrooms in the corner of the wall. It seems that what he said on the Internet is quite right. Angry women are unreasonable. He is better to be honest after all.


    In fact, Yu Guang of Huohuo Huo''s eyes has been paying attention to the situation of Huo Mi Xiu. Seeing his eyes turning around, she simply doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. It''s a mess.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Nian didn''t push the door to come in. Seeing that the mother and the son''s faces were not very good, he looked at the son and decided to coax his wife first. "Did Michio make you angry?"


    "I suspect he is not my son," huohuohuo gritted his teeth


    There are so many ghost ideas that people can''t guard against.


    "Mommy, don''t be like this. Although I''m a little smart, I''m really your son." "We can do the DNA paternity test," he said


    Huo NianWei''s eyes twitched. He exchanged his eyes with his wife. As soon as he reached out, he took Huo Mishou''s collar and put him aside.


    "Be honest. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Daddy doesn''t want me, either?" He sniffed. "I''m looking for grandparents."


    Huohuo immediately became angry and happy: "I really don''t know when you have the ability to find someone to complain? But you can try to see who will be worse


    "How cruel Huo mixiu moved to the corner and squatted, muttering, "I made it clear before I promised Zheng Yueyue. There is a coal mine in the Qin family, and it will be ours after it is finished."


    The fire white he one eye: "that is coaxes the child."


    "But I have a special agreement." He took out a folded square piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to him


    Huo Nian didn''t take the things in his hand and spread them out. He swept them at a glance. The expression on his face became more and more dignified.


    "What''s the problem? Is there a trap? " Huo Huo saw that Huo NianWei''s face was not right. He quickly asked, "you are talking!"


    Huo Mi Xiu is also nervous, stare a pair of big eyes to see Huo NianWei: "Daddy, she, she can''t really cheat me?"


    "No Huo Nian didn''t give things to Huohuo Huo, "at least I didn''t see anything wrong."


    If Huo NianWei can''t see that it''s wrong, it can only prove that this agreement is true and effective.


    "Interesting." Huo Huo did not blink at Huo Nian. "This Zheng Yueyue is really interesting."


    Huo Nian did not agree with Huohuo''s point of view: "what I am curious about now is why Zheng Yueyue can operate the Qin family''s coal mine?"


    "When Qin Hongmei married the Zheng family, the coal mine was a dowry." Huo Mi Xiu''s eyes twinkled, "but the old man at that time, Zheng Yueyue''s grandfather, didn''t like her, so she offered to give Zheng Yueyue the coal mine."


    It''s no wonder that Zheng Yueyue''s pen is so big that it''s useless. Qin Hongmei wants to marry Zheng Yueyue to her nephew, which means that she wants the coal mine back.


    "Then we''ll have a coal mine for nothing?" Fire sighed, "I''m not used to the feeling of pie falling from the sky."


    "It''s not pie in the sky. Don''t forget we''ve been cheated by them. It''s a reward at best." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "and now we don''t know what''s going on in the Qin family. How can we deal with it?"


    In short, whether this reward can be taken with ease is still two questions.


    "You look like you''re going to take over?" Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei with his chin in one hand. "I feel strange now, as if something is wrong."


    Huo Nian didn''t say a word: "it''s a feeling of being employed, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Huohuo nodded honestly, "do you think so, too?"


    "You think it''s a fun game." Huo Nian did not encourage her to say, "break through and play strange games."


    Huohuo "puff" laughs out, has no good airway: "you talk nonsense again."


    "I think Daddy has a point." The mushroom in the corner has something to say.


    "Shut up They roared back together.

 Chapter 1187

    After discussion, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo decide to stay and help Zheng Yueyue.


    "Great!" Zheng Yueyue blinked and blinked, "the end of the month is Qin Hongmei''s birthday. She will probably announce my engagement to the pig in public that day."


    Zheng Hanyu frowned: "I will not sit by and ignore."


    "Don''t interfere, big brother." Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes. "I just want to hit her face with Qin Hongmei''s things. Can she calculate me? What the hell is that


    Zheng Hanyu is helpless: "you... Do whatever you want. Anyway, I''ll spoil you and clean up the mess."


    "Huo and Mrs Huo will not make a mess for me." "Zheng Yueyue is full of confidence," I believe you send it


    Now Huohuo likes Zheng Yueyue very much. She says with a smile, "you say that, I mean Alexander."


    "What do you want to see?" Huo Nian is not very professional asked, "we first plan how to do better."


    "You can say it''s my sister and brother-in-law. Of course it''s my uncle''s family." A touch of anger flashed in Zheng Yueyue''s eyes, and he added indignantly, "at the beginning, my mom ran out of the house behind her back in order to marry my dad. Later, she knew that she was not well behaved, and she was embarrassed to contact her family..."


    Her voice went down gradually, and she said in a low voice: "then you can call me sister and his brother-in-law."


    "My sister and brother-in-law give me support. Qin Hongmei can''t beat me down, can she?" Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and said, "this is their territory. I just want to find a strong backer for myself to frighten them."


    Huo NianWei knocked on the table with his fingers: "you have to think about this matter clearly. We can help you frighten them now, but once we leave, what should you do?"


    "Brother, is one month enough?" Zheng Yueyue turned to look at Zheng Hanyu. Her bright eyes seemed to be filled with stars. "Can you master things at home in a month?"


    Zheng Hanyu nodded: "yes."


    "When you leave the Qin family in a mess, my elder brother will be able to be the master of the family. Who am I afraid of at that time?" Zheng moon smile satisfied, "I always want them to pay the price."


    Huohuo whispered: "don''t you want to go and find your mummy''s relatives? I''m talking about real family. "


    "Mommy lives very hard here, but even so, she doesn''t want to go back." Zheng Yueyue said in a low voice, "I think since she doesn''t want to go back, let''s do it."


    This topic is a little heavy. After a moment''s silence, people began to laugh again. Zheng Yueyue said, "after this event, I will thank you very much."


    "I''ve seen the rewards, the heavy gifts." Huohuo said sincerely.


    If she started to have a problem because she colluded with her son to cheat them, now she really wants to help her. Intuition is never reasonable. She just wants to do everything according to her heart.


    "So you recognize me now?" Zheng Yueyue''s typical climb along the pole is brilliant when she gives some sunshine. She shakes her arm a few times and says, "can you stop being angry with Michio?"


    Huohuo could not laugh or cry: "did he complain to you?"


    "I guess so." Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "he is a very smart child, and his brain turns fast."


    Two women chatting lively, unexpectedly is no Huo NianWei and Zheng Hanyu to intervene, Zheng Hanyu said with a smile: "Huo always if you don''t mind, let''s sit outside."


    "Good." Huo Nian didn''t nod his head. He rubbed huohuohuo''s hair with his big hand. "I''m outside. Please call me if I have something to do."


    "I see." Huohuohuo blushed and glared at Huo NianWei in a strange way. Looking back, he immediately cleared his throat and said, "it''s not suitable for children."


    "I''m already an adult." Zheng Yueyue squeezed her eyes, "and it''s not limited. What''s the shame?"


    Huo Huo made up his mind to play with Zheng Yueyue less in the future, so as not to be damaged by her.


    But now she felt that the child was running out of control. It seemed that she would have to repair it before she could come back.


    "Why doesn''t your mommy let you out of here?" Huohuo said strangely, "don''t you really go out?"


    Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and recalled the events in those years. Her voice suddenly became very light: "Mommy is to protect me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Qin Hongmei is really not easy to get along with, and have you never heard anyone say that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather?" Zheng moon flat mouth, "my mother is worried about her harm to me."


    "Then she never comes here?" he frowned


    Zheng Yueyue "hummed" twice and then said, "my grandfather doesn''t like her very much. He said before that he would never allow her to step into this place."


    "Then why three years?" Huohuo suddenly feels that there are more and more secrets of the Zheng family, and her curiosity is also suspended.


    Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and thought, "maybe she thinks that at that time, big brother will have enough ability to protect me."


    "How long?" Huohuo asked. Seeing that Zheng Yueyue was puzzled, he explained, "how long is the distance between three years?"


    "Half a month." Looking at the bright sunshine outside, Zheng Yueyue''s eyes are full of yearning. "I don''t know how much the outside world has changed, and I don''t know if I can adapt to it..."


    Huohuo''s heart suddenly became soft and very soft. She took Zheng Yueyue''s hand and said gently, "isn''t there a cousin?"


    "Yes, I have a backer now." Zheng Yueyue laughs.


    Huohuo really likes to see her smile like this. It seems that she has given up the troubles of the whole world, leaving only the most simple and bright happiness and happiness, pure without any impurities.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always been curious about." Huohuo said with a smile, "only you can solve the puzzle."


    Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "do you mean why I believe in Michio?"


    "Were you surprised to know that he was a child?" Huohuo laughs with a bad heart, "this child..."


    The expression on Zheng Yueyue''s face suddenly became very strange. She struggled for a while and then said: "your son is too old and strange."


    "Why do you say that?" I''m curious.


    "At the beginning, I really didn''t expect him to be so young." Zheng moon a face chagrin, murmur a, "really is the network to kill people."


    Huohuo smiles to remind her: "say the point."


    "He gave me the attention to kidnap your son." Zheng Yueyue sighed heavily, "how can I think that he let us kidnap him?"


    Fire has been completely disordered, gritted his teeth: "this smelly boy really should fight!"


    "You can''t imagine how messy my heart is when I know that the little girl in front of me is the Internet tycoon!" Zheng Yueyue''s face "the past can''t be looked back on", "all the three outlooks are broken, and there are trees!"


    Huohuo agrees: "same feeling."


    "But then I turned to think that Michaelis was already so powerful. You''re his father and mother. Isn''t that even more amazing?" Zheng Yueyue''s mood changes very quickly, big eyes flicker, "I feel like I''m just lucky."


    Fire moment a face black line, the moon girl''s rhythm is a little fast, she really some can''t keep up.


    "Don''t be so excited." She cleared her throat. "I''ve read and analyzed the information you gave me. I think your father may not be as simple as you said."


    Zheng Yueyue sneered: "that''s my grandfather''s firm foundation, and he has Qin Hongmei''s help, otherwise he can''t be so bright."


    "You don''t like your daddy because of your mommy?" Huohuo asked, "do you want to fix him in the future?"


    Zheng Yueyue held her chin in one hand for a moment and said, "I think the environment here is good. I hope he can provide for the aged at ease here."


    "He won''t agree." Huohuo shook his head. "If you can''t convince him, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future."


    Zheng Yueyue waved his hand: "the economic zone decides the right to speak. When elder brother takes control of everything, my father will know how to do it. He is very good at steering the boat in the wind."


    Huohuo sighs helplessly. She can''t change her mind. Everyone''s present has traces of the past. Zheng Yueyue''s character today is also tempered by the past.


    "Well, you just have your own discretion." Huohuo said faintly, "when Qin Hongmei''s birthday comes, you can already leave here. I think you will go?"


    Zheng Yueyue raised her chin: "I''m one of the main characters. How can I not go?"


    She not only wanted to go, but also told everyone that the Zheng family was going to change the atmosphere.


    "Then take a good rest and try to appear in front of you in the best condition." Fire tone soft, she patted her shoulder, "no matter what, sister brother-in-law will always help you."


    Zheng Yueyue looked at Huohuo in a dazed way, and suddenly grinned, but her tears fell down: "Oh, I seldom shed tears like this. It''s your words that are too emotional."


    Huohuo took her shoulder and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It seems that everything is waiting for the arrival of Qin Hongmei''s birthday party, which seems to be a peaceful day, hidden under the waves of treacherous calculation.


    Only in this contest, who will be the winner?


    "Little sister, you can go out today." Zheng Han bought beautiful clothes for Zheng Yueyue and said gently, "I''ll take you wherever you want to go."


    Zheng Yueyue waved her hand: "the day after tomorrow is Qin Hongmei''s birthday. I''ll wait another two days, and I''ll make some big noise to celebrate my clearance, right?"


    "How much do you want? Do you want some firecrackers or something? " Huohuo laughs.


    Zheng Yueyue spat out his tongue: "it''s not impossible."

 Chapter 1188

    In the expectation of everyone, Qin Hongmei''s birthday finally arrived as scheduled. The parking lot outside Zheng''s villa is full of luxury cars, and people who come and go wear high-end clothes.


    "Compared with the old house, it looks like paradise." Zheng moon sat in the car, looking at the outside light way, "but my mom has never been here once."


    Huohuo patted Zheng Yueyue on the back of her hand.


    "My big brother is already in it. Let''s get out of the car, too." Zheng Yueyue waved to Michio, "handsome boy, do you want to support the lady?"


    Michaels looked at her and still held Huohuo Huo''s arm: "I still think Mommy is weak."


    Zheng Yueyue


    Child, are you stupid, your mother has your father? You don''t see Master Huo''s face is blue.


    Originally, the tense atmosphere was so disturbed by the children that it was strangely eased down. Huo NianWei naturally pulled the fire to his side.


    As for homishou, it''s better to follow where it''s cool.


    "It''s so cruel." With a small face, Michaelis ran to catch up with him. "Will you be someone else''s mom and dad? I''m still a baby


    In the hall, Qin Hongmei''s clothes are gorgeous. She is standing in the middle of the crowd to accept the blessing and admiration of the people. Her face is full of pride.


    "Mommy, my cousin asked me again." Zheng Xingqing took Qin Hongmei to one side and said in a low voice, "he can say that if things can''t be done, the Qin family won''t give us money to spend in the future."


    Qin Hongmei''s face was livid: "what is he that dares to threaten me?"


    "He is the lifeblood of my great uncle and aunt!" "Zheng Xingqing muttered," and these years, if our uncle''s family didn''t give us money, we couldn''t live so happily in the Zheng family. "


    Hearing this, Qin Hongmei''s face was not relieved, but a little more annoyed: "how many benefits have they gained by virtue of the Zheng family''s contacts these years? Now even a little boy dares to threaten me? "


    "Mommy, it''s not the time to say that. We can''t do a lot of things with my uncle." Zheng Xingqing muttered, "besides, don''t we still want to take back that coal mine? And I really hate that Zheng Yueyue. It''s disgusting to look at her more. "


    Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing can easily reach an agreement on their dislike of Zheng Yueyue. She frowned: "don''t interfere in this matter. I''ll deal with it."


    "Mommy is the best." Zheng Xingqing hugged Qin Hongmei''s arm and said, "by the way, who will come to the ancient family today?"


    Qin Hongmei frowned: "the boy in Gutang is a little unreliable..."


    "Mommy, he''s the next generation of the ancient family." Zheng Xingqing said with a smile, "and if you think about it, what do we want him to do? The more unreliable we are, the more chance we will have, won''t we? "


    There was a flash of light in Qin Hongmei''s eyes. She looked at her beautiful daughter with a smile on her face: "if you can really hold Gutang in your hand, we won''t have to look at your aunt''s face in the future."


    When her parents were there before, several elder brothers were really nice to her. But these years, when her parents died, her sister-in-law gradually became the master of the family. The love between the elder brother and sister has been worn away for a long time. The reason why we are still good now is that we need each other''s help.


    What''s more, if her brother and sister-in-law had not said something, how could his nephew have said that?


    "Mommy, why did you stop talking all of a sudden?" Zheng Xingqing took Qin Hongmei by the arm and looked at her face carefully. "You just said Gutang..."


    "Xingqing, you are mommy''s only daughter. Naturally, Mommy wants to help you." Qin Hongmei narrowed her eyes. "Today, we must not make mistakes. We should not only hold Zheng Yueyue in our hands, but also take Gutang."


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes brightened: "Mommy means..."


    "Come here." Qin Hongmei took Zheng Xingqing''s arm and said her plan in a low voice. Danfeng''s eyes were full of calculation. "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "I will be filial to mommy in the future."


    Qin Hongmei''s birthday party is really full of guests, but all of them are not as eye-catching as Zheng Yueyue. Huohuo Huo pretends to be low-key, so she won''t steal the limelight. Therefore, for a moment, everyone''s eyes are attracted by Zheng Yueyue.


    "Is that the eldest daughter of the Zheng family? It''s really good looking. "


    "Before, I heard that she had mental problems, so I didn''t go out. Now it doesn''t seem like that."


    "After all, this young lady is the daughter of Zheng Fu, but now the Zheng family is..."


    Generally speaking, smart people are very self-conscious when it comes to this. However, people with a strong mind to gossip have to ask about Zi Chou Yin Mao, so you are speechless. The prelude before the birthday party is quite lively.


    "The direction of public opinion is good." Huohuo chuckled, "but nine times out of ten, it''s to watch other people''s excitement."


    Zheng Yueyue also laughed: "it seems that my appearance really has a little effect, at least more talks."


    "You women, it''s so complicated." Mitch looked at them with his head tilted. "And he liked to have fun."


    She said that this child must not be her own. How old is this child? How can she speak? She doesn''t know who to learn from.


    "I think what Michaels said is very reasonable." Zheng Yueyue was in a good mood. She squatted down and touched Michio''s head. "If you can do it, make less noise, or you''ll have to drink more water when you''re thirsty, won''t you?"


    Huohuo has a black face. From then on, I believe that the saying "people divide into groups, birds of a feather flock together" is quite reasonable.


    "Sister, it''s so nice of you to celebrate mommy''s birthday." Zheng Xingqing took Zheng Yueyue''s hand with a pure face and said with tears in her eyes, "I always miss you, but you don''t want to come here. Daddy also wants you."


    Huohuo and Huo Nian don''t look at each other. This red fruit is a little white flower. While the actor is so pathetic, he wants Zheng Yueyue to push it into the ditch.


    "My mommy has been dead for three years." Zheng Yueyue threw away Zheng Xingqing''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to come here. It''s that mummy left her last words four years ago and asked me to stay in the old house for three years."


    Zheng Xingqing naturally won''t Miss Zheng Yueyue''s dislike and indifference. She is very happy and hopes that Zheng Yueyue can be angry in public, so that everyone can see that she is the real lady.


    "The dead are the greatest, I know." She whispered, "now three years have passed. My family is very happy that you can come."


    Because the people in the hall have been paying attention to the situation here, seeing that Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Xingqing are standing together, people''s eyes are all focused, and they don''t want to move at all.


    "The Zheng family is a little interesting." Huo Nian did not stir up the corner of his mouth. Seeing his little wife''s face full of interest, he joked, "you are in a good mood."


    Huohuo sighed helplessly: "we are now the people of Uncle Zheng Yueyue''s family. Now seeing her being bullied, how can I be in a good mood?"


    Said, she also deliberately made a pair of sad look, the expression is not funny.


    "It doesn''t matter." Huo NianWei was more calm. He gently brushed a wisp of hair on Huohuo Huo''s ear with his fingers, and said affectionately, "wait a moment, Mrs. Huo wants to hit someone directly. If she can''t, I''ll mend the knife."


    Huohuo took a puff at the corner of his mouth and gave a white look at someone. He continued to look at Zheng Yueyue and the two of them, and he muttered: "it''s really boring."


    Every time she doesn''t quarrel with huonian, she is always crushed by luxuriance. Almost no one can turn over perfectly. She is very sad about it.


    "My sister hasn''t come out for three years, so it must be boring, isn''t it?" Zheng Xingqing''s eyes fell on Michio and said with a smile, "this child is three years old?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned: "is this child going to be taken?"


    Huohuo was so angry that he turned to see Huo NianWei: "are our children very short?"


    How can these people take a five-year-old and a three-year-old on the spot? Blind or pure hearted.


    She was about to come out when Huo Nian didn''t hold her down. She looked at her husband in doubt: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "How can they be bullied at will?" Huo NianWei''s tone is firm, "you watch first, wait for them when they need help, and then you can do it in time."


    Huohuo Huo looks at his classmate and takes back his feet. She subconsciously regards him as a child. In fact, he is also a child, but let''s have this brain and thinking... Forget it, she''d better wait and see.


    And the truth is, homishou didn''t disappoint her.


    "Aunt." Huo Mi Xiu holds Zheng Yueyue''s finger and points Zheng Xingqing, "who is this aunt?"


    In the huge living room, there was a moment of silence, and Zheng Xingqing''s face was livid: "you, you, you..."


    Just when she is about to run away, she is stopped by Qin Hongmei. She stares at Zheng Xingqing secretly. Today''s main task is to make Zheng Yueyue and her nephew a couple. Now it''s hard for her to make a fuss. What''s the use of these?


    "Xingqing, this is your fault. How can you make such a joke with your sister?" Qin Hongmei smiles at Michio, "where''s your daddy and Mommy, little friend?"


    Huo Mishou looked in the direction of Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei and said, "Daddy, Mommy, this grandma is looking for you."


    Qin Hongmei''s face is painted green. No matter when, age is always a taboo for women. Especially Qin Hongmei thinks she is still very young, and today is her birthday party... So she is called "grandma" at first. Her face is green for a while, and she can''t calm down for a long time.


    "I''m sorry you misunderstood me." Huohuo and Huo Nian did not step forward and stood beside Zheng Yueyue, opposite Zheng Xingqing.

 Chapter 1189

    Qin Hongmei also read countless people. She didn''t notice them before, but now she finds that they have extraordinary temperament, so she starts to play twelve points.


    "Who are you, please?" She said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you before."


    Because it''s a conversation with Qin Hongmei, Huohuo Huo suggests that Huo Nian hasn''t kept silent. She will come for a while first, and she will talk about the later things.


    "We are here to express our thanks to Ms. Qin." Huohuo said with a smile, "of course, I represent my elders. Thank you for bringing up Zheng Hanyu and Zheng Yueyue."


    When the words came out, the crowd was in an uproar.


    Qin Hongmei is more Leng on the spot: "what do you mean?"


    "Twenty years ago, my aunt got married here in ignorance, and she has not been in touch with her family for so many years." Huohuo sighed softly, "my father just found out the whereabouts of my aunt recently, so we found her."


    Qin Hongmei had already guessed the identity of Huohuo, and her face was a little worse than before.


    "I didn''t expect that my aunt had passed away at a young age." Huohuo sighed, and her eyes fell on Zheng Yueyue. "Fortunately, my cousins and cousins have grown up. We still have some comfort."


    Zheng Xingqing said sarcastically: "over the years, there are not 100 or 80 relatives in my family. Can''t you make a mistake?"


    Her eyes are shining on Huo NianWei, more handsome than Gutang... No, it''s charming, a kind of charm that only a mature man can exude.


    "Miss, what do you always stare at my husband?" Fire fire displeased to see past, not polite point out, "do you want facial recognition?"


    Zheng Xingqing didn''t expect that Huohuo would say it directly. She suddenly made a face and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    "That''s bullshit." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s shoulder and said gently, "because it''s useless to see it. You''d better see it."


    Fire smell speech first reaction is not shy, but is very agree with the nod: "you said right."


    "You, where are you from?" Zheng Xingqing is really going to storm, "this is my home, we don''t welcome you!"


    Zheng Yueyue shrugged: "since we are not welcome, we will not be annoying here."


    "It seems that the moon is not very happy here. In that case, we''ll take her home." Huohuo said with a smile, "where is Zheng Hanyu? Let''s go together. "


    "Who''s going? Where are you going? " A refined middle-aged man came over, followed by Zheng Hanyu, he quietly and huonian did not exchange a look, continue to be a quiet man.


    Zheng Xingqing ran to hold the man''s arm and said wrongly, "Daddy, they bully me."


    This is what she is used to. As long as she wants something, or looks at Zheng Yueyue, Zheng Hanyu is not pleased with her eyes, as long as she holds Zheng Keqin and plays coquetry, and Qin Hongmei is beside her, everything can be done.


    "No nonsense!" Zheng Keqin pulls Zheng Xingqing''s arm and smiles at Huo NianWei and his wife. "Children are not sensible. Please don''t worry about her."


    Huo NianWei said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zheng is polite."


    "Is the greeting over? May I go now? " Huohuo has an impatient face. She really doesn''t like Zheng Keqin.


    Before, she thought that there must be many subjective factors in Zheng Yueyue''s words. When she saw Zheng Keqin coming, she still held this idea, but now she completely abandoned this idea.


    Because since he came in, Zheng Keqin didn''t look at Zheng Yueyue at all. Instead, he kept greeting them.


    She also understood this. Zheng Hanyu had already told him their identities, but did not say that they were Zheng Yueyue''s "cousin" or "cousin"


    "Right away." Huo Nian didn''t spoil his eyes.


    Zheng Keqin laughed: "the two guests came from the original way. How can they leave before the banquet starts?"


    "Daddy, let them go!" Zheng Xingqing is impatient. Now that the guests have been called to other places, she doesn''t have to bear it all the time, "I don''t like them!"


    Zheng Keqin''s face was livid: "shut up!"


    "Daddy


    "Keqin, what are you doing?" Qin Hongmei is also a little unhappy, "today is my birthday, what''s your temper?"


    Zheng Keqin is desperately trying to hand over Huo Nian Wei and Huo Huo two people, but his wife and daughter suck no force. He is really in a bit of a mess now.


    "Shut up, too!" He turned back and yelled, "look what you''ve taught your daughter!"


    Huohuo laughed: "in fact, Mr. Zheng''s daughter is not bad."


    "Well?" Zheng Keqin was stunned. "Mrs. Huo said..."


    "I''m talking about the moon." Huohuo waved to Zheng Yueyue, took people to his side and said with a smile, "we are here to take the moon back."


    Zheng Keqin looked at the beautiful and generous Zheng Yueyue in surprise. After a while, he responded: "you, you are..."


    "It seems that Mr. Zheng is not very close to the moon. Can''t he recognize his daughter?" The smile on Huohuo''s face gradually cooled down. "In that case, I think I''d better take the moon back."


    Zheng Keqin doubts: "you take the moon back? But why? "


    "My father is the moon''s uncle." Huohuo said with a smile, "although my aunt left without saying goodbye, which hurt the hearts of my family, now my aunt has died, and the moon is my aunt''s only daughter. We should take her back."


    Huo NianWei agreed: "in addition, we also hope Hanyu will come with us."


    "You are IRU''s family?" Zheng Keqin was very surprised, "why didn''t she mention it before?"


    "When my little aunt insisted on following Mr. Zheng here, the family was very angry." The voice of fire gradually cooled down. If it was still acting at first, then it was really angry at last, "but after all, the family loves her, so it''s better to think about her taking her husband and children home to have a look."


    Zheng Keqin can''t help but know what life Yiru lived in the Zheng family. His face turned blue and white immediately. If he knew that Yiru''s mother''s family had such a strong background, how could he... It was her who kept the back things from him!


    "She''s lazy. She probably thinks it''s a long way to go." Zheng Keqin tried to find a decent excuse to whitewash all kinds of unhappiness, "later, after the birth of the moon, she was not in good health, let alone a long journey."


    Fire fire sneers, the line of sight falls on Zheng Xingqing body, light way: "I see this star fine young lady and moon age is similar?"


    Qin Hongmei''s face froze: "visitors are guests. If you come to the banquet, I welcome you very much. If you come to find someone who is not happy, Qin Hongmei is not afraid of things."


    "If I get the right information, my little aunt should have died three years ago?" Huohuo changed to stare at Zheng Keqin this time, "so can Mr. Zheng tell me what''s going on?"


    Can''t you say that in three years, he and Qin Hongmei suddenly gave birth to such a big daughter? What kind of panacea did you take?


    Qin Hongmei''s face is livid, and her reason is on the verge of collapse. She holds Zheng Keqin''s arm and says, "today is my birthday. Do you think they are ugly to me like this?"


    "I''ll explain it to you later." Zheng Keqin is full of embarrassment and says to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo, "and it''s our generation''s business after all. Don''t ask so many questions for your children."


    Zheng Yueyue suddenly said with a smile: "as mommy''s daughter, I always have the right to know, right?"


    "Moon, no nonsense." "There are some things you don''t know. I''ll explain them to you later," Zheng Keqin said


    Zheng Yueyue turned her lips, but she didn''t argue any more.


    "There are many guests here today. If you have anything to do, please wait until the end of the day." Zheng Hanyu opens his mouth to break through the encirclement, and does not unexpectedly get Zheng Keqin''s appreciative eyes.


    "Hanyu is right. Hanyu takes Mr. Huo''s family to the VIP banquet." Zheng Keqin has never looked at his son so well as he does now. He has a halo on his body. "You and the moon treat them well."


    "Mommy, are we not going to leave?" he said


    "The children are so cute. How about playing with mom and dad?" Zheng Keqin half squatted down and reached out to knead Michio''s hair, but the little guy deflected his head.


    "I don''t like people rubbing my hair." Homiexiu had a serious face.


    The smile on Zheng Keqin''s face embarrassed him.


    Zheng Hanyu said with a smile, "come with me first, and you will come with the moon."


    Zheng Yueyue raised her chin and hummed coldly. She was very proud and coquettish.


    When they all left, Zheng Keqin said in a sharp voice: "come with me!"


    "Mommy, what''s going on? I think Daddy is a little strange. " Zheng Xingqing looked at Zheng Keqin, who was walking in front of her, and pulled Qin Hongmei''s clothes. "I always feel that something is wrong."


    Qin Hongmei said: "no matter what the reason is, he must give me an account today, otherwise what is today?"


    To humiliate her in front of so many people? She can''t just forget it!


    Returning to the bedroom on the second floor and closing the door, Qin Hongmei took the lead in saying, "Zheng Keqin, do you have to give me an explanation? Why am I not admitted by your father, why am I being criticized, and why is it that you don''t know? "


    "Daddy, it''s Mommy''s birthday." Zheng Xingqing pouted, "I think it''s clear that Zheng Yueyue didn''t have a good heart. You see she made a mess of things as soon as she appeared."


    Qin Hongmei''s chest went up and down: "I''ve suffered so much and suffered so much, but it''s not all for you, you, you now..."


    "Enough of that!" Zheng Keqin suddenly roared.

 Chapter 1190

    The sharp crying stopped suddenly. Qin Hongmei was stunned on the spot and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Her lips trembled violently. After a while, she said in a trembling voice: "you, you... How can you do this to me!"


    "Daddy, you''ve gone too far." Zheng Xingqing cried with red eyes.


    For a moment, Zheng Keqin only felt that he had two big heads, but after all, the two people in front of him were the women and daughters he had loved for a long time. After roaring at that voice, his anger spread out in his heart and his brain gradually came to his senses.


    "I have something to tell you. You must keep it in mind." Zheng Keqin exhorted, "and before I know the truth, no matter how much dissatisfaction you have in your heart, you can only bear it!"


    Qin Hongmei also calms down when she is shocked. She suddenly feels that Zheng Keqin''s reaction today is very strange. She immediately pulls Zheng Xingqing, who still wants to distinguish her words.


    "You say it." Qin Hongmei rubbed her finger on Zheng Keqin''s arm. "How much trouble did we go through together? You don''t know what I do to you? Tell me what happened. When did I get behind you? "


    Zheng Keqin thought about it and admitted that Qin Hongmei was not confused in the event, and her heart was half relieved.


    "Do you know who those two are?" Zheng Keqin''s eyes were complicated. "Why didn''t I want to check Yiru''s family..."


    Hate and humiliation flashed in Qin Hongmei''s eyes. The name of Yiru, Yiru... Is definitely the disaster of her life. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be criticized? Her daughter would be talked about.


    Fortunately, she is dead now, otherwise she will make her life worse than death!


    "You said She took a deep breath of the air pressure, her heart was still warm and considerate, "just say what you need me to do."


    Zheng Keqin patted Qin Hongmei''s arm, took her to the sofa and sat down, then looked at the opposite position: "Xingqing also sat down."


    "Daddy, what happened? I''ve never seen you so serious Zheng Xingqing walks over.


    "The man and the woman are Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang respectively." Zheng Keqin said in a deep voice, "you should have heard of Huo family and Mu family in a city?"


    Qin Hongmei in the heart "clap Deng" a, frown: "they are... The moon''s cousin and brother-in-law?"


    Zheng Xingqing fiercely looked up and felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    "Daddy, are the Huo family and the Mu family very powerful?" She deliberately made an innocent appearance, "curious" way, "can they do better than daddy?"


    As usual, Zheng Keqin always feels very obedient when she says such a thing, but now he is full of thinking about the relationship between the Huo family and the Mu family. To say the least, even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be an enemy.


    "In our one mu three cent land, we still have a small achievement." Zheng Keqin stretched out two fingers and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "But outside, we don''t count anything in front of them."


    Zheng Xingqing''s face collapsed, Zheng Yueyue has such a hard backstage, after that, is it more to show off in front of her? Her face turned blue at the thought of the scene.


    "I see what you mean." Qin Hongmei lowered her head and sighed, "we are husband and wife. I know what you think. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down."


    Zheng Keqin took Qin Hongmei''s arm with satisfaction: "don''t worry, we are a family. Naturally, I feel sorry for you. But think about it, the more I earn now, the more confident you will be in front of your mother''s family in the future?"


    He is a businessman and a master of calculating people''s minds. Although his means can''t compare with Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo, it''s more than enough for a woman who has given birth to her own child.


    Stand firm in front of her mother''s house, this one is enough to move Qin Hongmei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go and treat them well later." Qin Hongmei once again said, not only that, she also sternly asked Zheng Xingqing, "no matter what, the moon is your sister, you should get along with her."


    Zheng Xingqing was not satisfied and was about to argue. However, she felt Qin Hongmei''s eyes and immediately said, "I know. I''ll be good with moon sister. Even if she doesn''t pay attention to me, I''ll be good to her."


    "It''s really daddy''s good daughter!" Zheng Keqin was very satisfied. He got up and looked at them. "I''ll go down to greet the guests first, and you''ll come down together after you make up and change your clothes."


    Qin Hongmei said with a smile: "don''t worry, you won''t lose face when you go out in such a mess."


    The door opened and closed, waiting for Zheng Keqin''s footsteps to get farther and farther in the corridor, until finally nothing was heard. Qin Hongmei smashed a glass at hand.


    "IRU! IRU! Not all of them are dead! " Her beautiful face twisted her features because of anger, "you are dead, you have completely lost to me! No one can change the ending! "


    Zheng Xingqing was startled: "since you are so angry, how did you behave happily in front of daddy just now? Tell him directly that we don''t like Zheng Yueyue. Let her go! "


    Guicai likes more people to snatch her things. Furthermore, her name is Xingqing, and she is the moon. What do you mean? Do you want to crush her on purpose?


    "What do you know?" Qin Hongmei''s voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t know your father yet. He looks most decent. However, most of the things he can do are selfish, but some people can admit it, and he has to find a perfect reason."


    Zheng Xingqing has some silly eyes. In her cognition, Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei have always been very affectionate, and she thinks that Qin Hongmei is really gentle and considerate to Zheng Keqin.


    But now, it seems that it''s not the same thing at all?


    "Xingqing, you have to remember that in this world, only Mommy treats you wholeheartedly." Qin Hongmei said in a deep voice, "you are mommy''s only daughter, but your father still has Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu."


    Zheng Xingqing frowned: "but..."


    "Nothing, but!" Qin Hongmei sneered, "you only see his reaction today, you should know what I said is true or false."


    Zheng Xingqing back a cool, ran to tightly embrace Qin Hongmei''s arm: "Mommy, I''m so afraid."


    "Don''t worry, Mommy will plan everything for you." Qin Hongmei sneered, "what''s the qualification of that cheap child to compete with my daughter?"


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "Mommy is the best to me."


    She secretly thought in her heart, how can she make Zheng Yueling step on her feet? She couldn''t wait any longer. If she looked at her complacency more, she felt uncomfortable.


    "Well, go and change." Qin Hongmei patted Zheng Xingqing on the cheek. "My daughter is the most beautiful."


    At the same time, in the box, Huo NianWei''s faces were different. At last, Huo Huo opened her mouth and interrupted the silence. She looked at Zheng Yueyue: "you''re right. Your father is really a businessman."


    "I know you want to say he''s shrewd and philistine." Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and put two dimples on her face. "You can say what you think. I don''t know how to protect my shorts."


    Fire helpless: "you are straightforward."


    "Because that''s what I thought." Zheng Yueyue said with a smile. She looked at Zheng Hanyu, who had been silent all the time, and frowned, "why doesn''t big brother speak? Do you still hope for the so-called daddy? "


    The so-called hope is a kind of consumable. As time goes by, this kind of hope will always be worn beyond recognition, and she has passed the age of needing daddy.


    But Zheng Hanyu is different, because he is a boy and the only son of Zheng Keqin, so he was raised by Zheng Keqin''s side early. After getting along with him day by day, I think his feelings will be very deep.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you think I''m mean? Or do you think I''m not breaking my hand to achieve my goal? " Zheng Yueyue suddenly red eyes, gritted her teeth, "if you don''t want to participate in this matter, you just go, I won''t stop you."


    Huohuo frowns. She looks at Zheng Hanyu. If this person really becomes a variable, what Zheng Yueyue does will become very ridiculous, and their next plan may not continue.


    "Why is your temper still so anxious?" Zheng Hanyu had some helplessness. "I didn''t say a word, so you directly convicted me? And even if you want to sentence me, you have to give me a chance to plead? "


    Zheng moon smell speech just a little at ease, but still white his one eye: "I don''t want to talk with you!"


    "I want to talk to you." Zheng Hanyu had no choice but to smile, his eyes doting, "is there anyone in this world who is closer than us? What do you want to do when you grow up? I didn''t follow you? "


    Huo Nian doesn''t look at Huohuo. It seems that they are worried too much. Zheng Hanyu has a clear mind, and his love for Zheng Yueyue''s brother and sister doesn''t seem to be cheating.


    "Well, this is not the time to get emotional." Huohuo said with a smile, "I don''t think it will take long for your daddy to come."


    Zheng Yueyue immediately played twelve spirit: "everything in the Zheng family should belong to my elder brother. This is what my grandfather said when he was alive."


    "I think you should have more than one goal?" Huo NianWei knocked on the table with his fingers. "It''s better to finish it all at once."


    Zheng Yueyue said with a smile: "I want to help Mommy get back a fair look, tear off their camouflage coat, and expose their ugly side to the public."


    "You mean them, including your daddy?" Huohuo asked. Seeing Zheng Yueyue nodding, she said in a soft voice, "I didn''t return my bow. I really want to be clear."


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes fell on the decorative vase on the corner table, and her voice suddenly became very light and very light: "when Mommy died, I was with her all the time. She was too weak to get up at that time, and her voice was light as if she would be blown away by the wind at any time."

 Chapter 1191

    "What did she say?" Huohuo took Zheng Yueyue''s finger and said gently, "your mother should feel very happy, because you are by her side."


    Zheng Yueyue shook her head: "Mommy said that she felt desolate when she thought of dying and lying in this strange place."


    Fire silent, originally thought it was a brave run for love, but the fact proved that it was just a romantic play, Zheng Yueyue last period of time should be very difficult.


    "Mommy said she knew it was wrong." Zheng Yueyue suddenly hid her face and cried, her shoulders gently stirred, her voice choked, "she said that she just regretted bringing my brother and I to this world, but she couldn''t grow up with us."


    Zheng Hanyu clenched his fingers: "you''ve never told me that before."


    "I feel very sad when I hear that. I don''t want my elder brother to be as sad as me." Zheng Yueyue wiped her eyes and said, "Mommy says she''s too tired to live..."


    The atmosphere in the room became gloomy. Michio took a paper towel and handed it to Zheng Yueyue: "don''t worry, we''ll let you count on your father."


    "What are you talking about?" Huohuo said softly, "there are some things you can''t say."


    Homiexiu''s lips were silent.


    "I think Michaels is right." Zheng Yueyue wiped her eyes hard, grabbed Zheng Hanyu''s arm, gritted her teeth and said, "if you are still my elder brother, don''t be soft hearted to them!"


    Zheng Hanyu patted Zheng Yueyue on the shoulder: "in the future, you don''t have to worry about anything. I''ll deal with it."


    "We''ll be together." Zheng Yueyue''s tone was firm. She held Zheng Hanyu''s arm tightly. "No matter what happens in the future, we will do it together."


    Huo Nian did not look at them: "since you can reach an agreement, then follow the plan."


    "Dong Dong" -- someone knocked on the door, it was Zheng Keqin.


    "There are some unexpected things today. Please don''t mind if you don''t take good care of them." Zheng Keqin first said hello to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo with a smile, and then looked at Zheng Hanyu and Zheng Yueyue, "since you two children have found their families, they should have told daddy early. You see, today they almost make a joke."


    Zheng Hanyu smile: "just solved the misunderstanding, cousin and cousin will not care with us."


    "Yes, we don''t care about our cousins." Michaeli milk sound milk airway.


    The atmosphere in the room is getting better. In addition to Zheng Yueyue, who has a cold face and doesn''t speak, it has a taste of "the guest is the host".


    "Since it''s all misunderstanding before, I don''t want to live in the old house alone in the future. I don''t feel at ease." Huohuo said with a smile, "of course, if it''s not convenient here, I can take her back to China. Hanyu can''t be better together."


    Zheng Keqin already had his own worries in his heart. How could he agree to such an arrangement? He immediately patted his chest and promised: "the moon and Hanyu are my children. I have the responsibility to take care of them."


    "Why didn''t you say that before?" Zheng Yueyue is still stiff faced.


    This is also what they discussed before. Since everyone thinks that Zheng Yueyue is a thorn, if she softens all of a sudden, it will arouse other people''s suspicion.


    Even if the ice melts, it takes time, doesn''t it?


    "It was daddy who was not good before and neglected to take care of you. In the future, daddy will compensate you, OK?" Zheng Keqin not only did not get angry, but a pair of coax the child''s tone, said good words, "after daddy will take you as the palm of the baby, must take good care of."


    This time, although Zheng Yueyue didn''t speak, she didn''t give up her face. Huohuo clearly saw the ambition in Zheng Keqin''s eyes, and immediately despised the man in front of her.


    "Also, I don''t think Ms. Qin likes the moon very much. I''m worried that the moon will be bullied." Huohuo explained with a smile, "I also hope the moon can have a good time, so if there is anything improper, please don''t mind. "Yes"


    Zheng Keqin immediately said: "I am the head of the family. No one can bully the moon with me!"


    "With Mr. Zheng''s assurance, I feel a lot more at ease." Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei and said with a smile, "do you want to get two female bodyguards for the moon? Does country C allow individuals to carry guns? "


    Huonian didn''t pick eyebrows, and his little wife was mischievous again. Huo Mishou also had a helpless face and sympathized with Zheng Keqin.


    Zheng Keqin was really confused. The first sentence said he was at ease. The second one said he wanted to get two female bodyguards with guns. Do you believe it or not?


    "I don''t think so. I''ll protect her." Zheng Hanyu said, "but I still want to thank my cousin."


    Zheng Yueyue also said: "thank you, cousin, but not for the time being."


    "We''re leaving soon. Hanyu and the moon still want to live with their families. Don''t worry too much." Huo Nian didn''t "pacify" the fire. He said to Zheng Keqin, "why don''t you sit down and have a good chat?"


    Zheng Yueyue snorted coldly: "today is a birthday party. How can he have time to chat with his cousin?"


    "The child." Zheng Keqin a face doting smile, "no matter how big the thing is, it can''t compare with your brother and sister."


    Huohuo heart secretly praise this person''s skin thickness, clearly long gentle, how can you open your eyes to tell lies? What''s more, Qin Hongmei and Zheng Keqin were also true love in those years. Now, for the sake of a little business opportunity, they can not give each other face in this way. This person is a little too cold.


    "Mr. Zheng is like this. When we came to Hanyu and the moon this time, our family told us that if they were happy, they would live wherever they wanted." Huo Nian did not play, but also a serious face, "if the life is not very pleasant, it is no matter how we must take people back."


    Huohuo echoed: "I was really dissatisfied before, but now I see that Mr. Zheng really wants to compensate them, so we are at ease."


    Zheng Keqin said with a smile: "after all, it''s my son and daughter. How can I not be distressed?"


    Huohuo: "ha ha..."


    So happy chat for a while, seeing the atmosphere is very good, Huo Mi Xiu children''s shoes began to make a big move: "grandfather, do you want to give aunt moon a company? That''s how I saw my grandfather and my little aunt


    No matter how beautiful the moon is, it''s only the upper lip touching the lower lip. Only the vital interests in hand are real.


    "The moon has been at home and doesn''t come out much. I''m worried that she will be unable to manage the company, and I''m not willing to let her work too hard."


    Huohuo shook his head: "you really hurt her by thinking like this. When she grows up, she has to be self interested. Otherwise, she will become a rice bug."


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to open a company here for the moon." Huo NianWei said suddenly.


    Fire is also a thoughtful face: "seems to be OK."


    "If I fight with other companies, my cousin must support me." Zheng moon smile of don''t have deep meaning, "otherwise I but not happy."


    Zheng Keqin''s heart is greatly surprised, secretly ponders Huo NianWei and the meaning in huohuohuo words, unexpectedly is to help Zheng Yueyue against himself?


    This made him very angry, but he was not annoyed by Huo NianWei and his wife, but by Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu, mainly Zheng Yueyue.


    "There are many guests outside. It''s better for me to go out with daddy and take care of them." Zheng Hanyu took the initiative to get up and help Zheng Keqin out of the siege, "isn''t the ancient family coming over?"


    Zheng Keqin once again felt that the son was really one with himself, so he came down the steps he handed over: "what you said is reasonable."


    After a few greetings, he left in a hurry with Zheng Hanyu.


    "Daddy, the moon is still small and not sensible. Don''t worry about her. I''ll talk about her later." Zheng Hanyu said, "don''t work hard."


    Zheng Keqin patted Zheng Hanyu on the shoulder and said happily, "Daddy has only one son, you are all mine in the future."


    "Thank you, daddy." Zheng Hanyu said.


    Zheng Keqin took Zheng Hanyu along and said, "your aunt and Xingqing are there. You still need to take care of them. After all, everything is going well at home."


    "Daddy''s right."


    Qin Hongmei takes Zheng Xingqing downstairs, just to see such a picture of father and son filial piety, their faces suddenly some bad.


    "Mommy, you''re right. These two bastards are here to rob me." Zheng Xingqing gritted her teeth, "you must not let daddy do this!"


    Qin Hongmei face iron green: "I know."


    "Do we have to go now? Daddy also asked us to deal with Mu Wenyang. " Zheng Xingqing feel super unhappy, "I don''t want to go."


    Qin Hongmei looked at the two people not far away, and then at her daughter: "don''t want to go."


    "Mommy Zheng Xingqing surprised to look up, originally just coquetry, after all, in her cognition, Mommy is more "general knowledge" and take care of Zheng Keqin mood.


    "Go and see if your uncle is here." Qin Hongmei said in a deep voice, "if one arrives, tell him I have something to tell him. You don''t have to explain too much about the rest."


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "I think we really should join hands with my uncle''s family, so we don''t have to be afraid of the Huo family."


    "Go on." Qin Hongmei thought about it and added, "you''d better tell your uncle about it alone. As for whether you want to tell others, it depends on your uncle''s meaning."


    Zheng Xingqing should leave in a hurry. Qin Hongmei straightens her clothes and goes downstairs with incomparable beauty. She still treats the guests gently and generously.


    In fact, many of the guests knew that something had gone wrong with the Zheng family, but some of them knew it in detail, and some of them knew it vaguely. Therefore, they met Qin Hongmei and all of them looked like they were exploring.


    "My husband still has some things to deal with, so I''ll greet you first." Qin Hongmei''s face was full of smiles. "I''ll punish myself first."

 Chapter 1192

    "How do you look?" Huo Huo looked back at Huo NianWei, "I don''t think Qin Hongmei is a fuel-efficient lamp. The moon has to suffer losses."


    Zheng Yueyue has been taken out by Zheng Keqin to exchange greetings with the guests. Huo mixiu stares at the excitement, while Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo stand at the stairway of the restaurant chatting.


    "Why didn''t you tell her, knowing that she would suffer?" Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think you are very fond of her."


    Huohuo thought for a moment and explained, "do you think I''m a little nosy?"


    "Isn''t it chivalry?" Huo NianWei rubbed his fingers on huohuohuo''s head. "You don''t have to think too much. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    Huohuo felt warm in her chest and looked up at the men around her. They went from the most ignorant to heart to heart. No matter how hard they went through, fortunately now she and he are still together.


    "How lucky to meet you." "I think it''s very good," he whispered


    He took a look at his father and mother, who were looking at each other affectionately. He shook his goose bumps and walked away with a small step.


    "Fool." Huo NianWei smiles.


    Huohuo also felt embarrassed. She grabbed her finger and thought, "you just asked me why I didn''t remind her when I knew that the moon would suffer a loss. That''s because I knew that it was useless even if I reminded her."


    "She''s belittling the enemy now. Maybe she''ll fall." Huo NianWei said, "and some people are born not to hit the south wall and not to look back."


    "But there are also many people who once hit the south wall will never have a chance to look back." Fire eyes lit up, "but I will not let things develop to that step."


    Are you kidding? It''s just a small tumble and a long lesson. It''s really a big trouble. They can''t get away.


    "What do you think will happen next?" Huo Nian didn''t put one hand on the railing, his eyes were always on Huohuo Huo, "or are you going to do this set first to watch the excitement?"


    Huohuo narrowed his eyes: "experience tells us that when we don''t know the state of both sides, we can''t show our cards at one time. Let''s have a look first."


    "But someone wants to pull you into the water." Huo NianWei''s eyes fell on the returning Huo Mishou, followed by Zheng Xingqing with an angry face. He folded up his lazy posture and looked at him faintly, "Mishou, what''s the matter?"


    "She''s bullying me!" he said timidly


    Looking at her son''s pitiful face, Huo Huo almost laughs. She''s also a good young man with integrity and kindness. Huo NianWei doesn''t look crooked either. How can this son be possessed by a playwright?


    Although I feel that my son is more likely to bully others, Huohuo will not show his emotion on his face.


    "Does Miss Zheng have something to say to me?" Huohuo said faintly, "if there is something wrong with Michio, you can tell me, but please don''t bully him, OK?"


    Huo NianWei put his arm on his wife''s shoulder and looked at Zheng Xingqing: "or you can tell me."


    "Is there something wrong with your family?" Zheng Xingqing is going crazy. "She spilled juice on me. Don''t you see it?"


    Huohuo thought about it and asked, "so why did he splash you with juice? What did you do to my son? "


    Her heart is really cool, no wonder before to see those swaggering women so like stepping on people, she is not unreasonable, but now she is Zheng Yueyue''s cousin, a cousin who has a lot of dissatisfaction with the Zheng family.


    So now the reaction is normal.


    "You, you..." Zheng Xingqing hate staring at fire, "you don''t proud too early, see who can laugh last!"


    Considering her plan, Zheng Xingqing left with her skirt in a rage. She turned to see if Huo Nian had any problem


    "Don''t you have anything to say, Hermione?" Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on the railing twice. Seeing the little thing''s mouth, he looked in the past, "do you want to say that she bullied you?"


    According to his current understanding of his son, if this little thing is really bullied, it will certainly find a chance to bully back. It is absolutely impossible to come to them crying for help.


    "Daddy, you know too much." Huo Mi Xiu expresses very helpless, had to say the matter simply again.


    A few minutes ago, Michio''s classmate ran for a walk when he was bored. He found Zheng Xingqing whispering with an obscene man.


    "They want to calculate Zheng Yueyue. It''s like adding something to her drink and mentioning the coal mine." "So I knocked over the juice," he said solemnly


    He rubbed his hair and said, "don''t be so impulsive next time. You should use your mind before you do something."


    "I see." Huo Mi Xiu cleverly nods, again pulled to pull the clothes of fire fire fire, "then how do we do now?"


    Huo NianWei is helpless: "we should go back too."


    It seems that they overestimate the patience of Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongmei. They are still here, and they can''t wait to fight against others. They can''t react at all.


    "Mommy, my arm itches." Huo Mi Xiu suddenly wrinkled a small face, the body uneasily moved, "good itch, really good itch..."


    Huohuo then found that there were many red spots on his hand, rolled up his sleeve, and so was his white arm. She frowned: "is it allergic? Did you just touch anything? "


    "That''s the juice." He cried with a small face. "I should have been more careful when I knew it... It itches to death!"


    Huo NianWei picked up Michio and said seriously, "Daddy will take you to the hospital."


    If it''s only after touching the juice that it becomes like this, it''s probably not as simple as allergy. If it''s caused by drugs... They can''t take it lightly.


    "Damn it." Huohuo''s face is very blue.


    If her son has anything, she won''t let them go.


    "Mr. Huo, I''m just coming over... What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Keqin saw Huo mixiu drooping on Huo NianWei''s shoulder and quickly asked, "is the child sick?"


    Huohuo sneered: "I''m going to ask Miss Xingqing of your family."


    "Let''s go to the hospital first." Huo NianWei holds his son in one hand and leads huohuohuo in the other, "we''ll talk about other things later."


    Two people go in a hurry, Zheng Keqin brain a while of misty, wait for him to react to come over, Huo NianWei three people have already driven away, he is in a hurry: "Zheng Xingqing!"


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Xingqing just changed her clothes and went downstairs. Then she met Zheng Keqin, who was very pale and puzzled, "today is Mommy''s birthday. You don''t want to... Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Zheng Keqin stares at her and slaps her: "what have you done?"


    From small to large, Zheng Xingqing was raised in the palm of her hand. This is the first time she has been slapped, so that she didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Qin Hongmei rushed over like a whirlwind, hugged Zheng Xingqing and yelled at Zheng Keqin, "why did you beat your daughter?"


    Zheng Xingqing looked at Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei. Suddenly, she burst out crying. Her face really hurt!


    "Daddy, what did I do wrong? Why did you hit me? " She held Qin Hongmei''s arm tightly. "Mommy, Daddy never hit me before. He can''t even say a word about me, but now, he and he hit me..."


    Qin Hongmei trembled angrily: "are you seeing our mother and daughter now? What fire do you want to fight against me? Why do you want to fight Xingqing? "


    In fact, Zheng Keqin''s beating is all about his anger. Now he''s venting his anger. Seeing Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing crying together, they feel guilty.


    "Hongmei, listen to me, I don''t want to fight Xingqing, just..." Zheng Keqin went forward and explained, "it happened so suddenly that I didn''t control my mood."


    Qin Hongmei said bitterly, "then you can''t beat my daughter. It''s my daughter who was born in October with a baby


    "Mommy, since daddy doesn''t like me, why don''t you take me out of here?" Zheng Xingqing cried more and more sad, "shall we go now?"


    Qin Hongmei''s face was livid: "Zheng Keqin, if you say you dislike us, we''ll leave now!"


    "Xingqing, go back to your room first. I have something to say to mummy."


    "Things have come to this point, there is nothing that can''t be let daughter know." Qin Hongmei grabbed Zheng Xingqing''s clothes and said, "just say what you want to say!"


    Zheng Xingqing also straightened her back: "I want to be with mommy."


    "I''ve already told you that we can''t afford to offend the Huo family and the Mu family, but Huo NianWei''s son was poisoned just now." Zheng Keqin looked at Zheng Xingqing, "and this matter is related to Xingqing."


    Qin Hongmei looked at Zheng Xingqing and said, "what did you do without telling me?"


    She loves Zheng Xingqing, but she never wants to lose Zheng Keqin. Moreover, she finally becomes Mrs. Zheng, who is right. How can she give up everything now.


    The reason why she just started to make trouble is to make Zheng Keqin feel guilty. She knows Zheng Keqin very well, and it''s because of this understanding that she knows that when interests are compared with her family, interests always come first.


    "I, i... I just like to see the moon very much. I just want to punish her a little." Zheng Xingqing muttered, "I didn''t expect that little thing would suddenly rush out."


    Zheng Keqin frowned: "what is it? Is life in danger? "


    "It''s just some powder that can make your skin grow red." Zheng Xingqing said, "just wait a few days."


    But if you scratch it with your hand, it will leave a permanent scar, which she can''t say now.

 Chapter 1193

    Different from Zheng Xingqing, Qin Hongmei''s message is that Zheng Keqin really doesn''t care about Zheng Yueyue, which makes her feel happy and cold at the same time.


    No matter what, Zheng Yueyue is his daughter and IRU''s daughter. If he can do this today, regardless of Zheng Yueyue''s life or death, will she and Xingqing have the same experience when they need to sacrifice one day?


    "Keqin, now that things have happened and you''ve played Xingqing, we''d better think about how to deal with the immediate affairs properly and talk about other things." Qin Hongmei covered up her emotion and said gently, "we are all of one mind. No matter what happens, I will support you."


    Zheng Keqin has a very male chauvinism in her eyes. If Qin Hongmei keeps crying, his guilt will be dispelled. But now she is still as considerate as ever after she cried, which makes him very polite.


    "Although I want to get the help of Huo family, I won''t let people slander Xingqing at will." Zheng Keqin patted Qin Hongmei on the shoulder, "it''s hard for you."


    Zheng Xingqing see this just let go of heart, she Du mouth way: "Daddy, my face ache."


    "Well, it''s daddy." Zheng Keqin said, "don''t you like a new car? Next month is your birthday. How about a gift from Daddy? "


    Zheng Xingqing immediately laughed, but unexpectedly pulled to the corner of the mouth, immediately eat pain exclaimed: "good pain!"


    "Go back to your room and ice it first." Qin Hongmei said, "also, if you can''t get rid of the trace, I''ll put it in the room today. I''ll ask the servant to deliver the food to you."


    Zheng Xingqing "Oh", exchanged eyes with Qin Hongmei and left.


    "Keqin, there is a saying that although it is inappropriate for me to say it, as your wife, I have to say it." Qin Hongmei hesitated, "do you really want to cooperate with the Huo family?"


    Zheng Keqin''s eyes burst out a strange light: "we can''t compare the financial resources of Huo family and Mu family. If we can get on the line..."


    "Have you ever thought, according to the strength of the Huo family and the Mu family, why no one has come for so many years?" Qin Hongmei said in a deep voice, "what are they looking for now?"


    Zheng Keqin frowned.


    "What''s more, you only see their attitude now and the resentment of the moon child. Is it possible for the Huo family to cooperate with us?" Qin Hongmei sighed heavily, "if I can let them cooperate with you, I won''t be hurt."


    Zheng Keqin some not reconciled: "can not try, I always reconciled."


    "If the Huo family and the Mu family know about IRU''s life on your side... How can we deal with ourselves?" Qin Hongmei hugged Zheng Keqin''s arm and said, "I don''t care about anything. I can tolerate anything. I''m afraid we''ll admit it now, but they''ll advance an inch."


    Zheng Keqin''s eyes were sinister: "strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders. As long as they are not stupid, they dare not do anything to me."


    "What if they don''t care about anything?" Seeing that Zheng Keqin''s mood was basically in place, Qin Hongmei naturally understood the principle of "stop when you''re ready." she immediately softened her voice, "I mean we should not be too active at the beginning. There''s a saying that''s right. It''s not business that we''re catching up with."


    Zheng Keqin nodded: "you are right. I know how to deal with it."


    "Are you going to see the hospital?" Qin Hongmei said gently, "I''ll take care of the guests here. You don''t have to worry."


    Zheng Keqin was very moved: "Hongmei, you are the best to me."


    "We are husband and wife. You give me everything now. How can I not think more about you?" Qin Hongmei red eyes, "as long as you still put me in the heart, I have no grievance can''t accept."


    She knows Zheng Keqin very well, and she can lower herself more than Yiru, so now she is the beautiful Mrs. Zheng, and Yiru has long been dead.


    "You take care of the guests first, I''ll go to the hospital to have a look." Zheng Keqin is still unwilling to eat the fat.


    Qin Hongmei said with a smile, "good."


    But after Zheng Keqin left her sight, the smile on her face disappeared instantly. She knew that she had married a cold and thin man for a long time, but today, she was refreshed.


    "Mommy." Zheng Xingqing ran out and looked at the stairs. Then she whispered, "what should I do with my cousin? I''m really not willing to let Zheng Yueyue go. "


    Qin Hongmei stopped her: "there are enough things happening today, this time is not suitable for regeneration."


    "But what about my cousin?" Zheng Xingqing frowned, "in case he tells his aunt..."


    "Am I afraid of her?" Qin Hongmei was a little angry. Seeing that her daughter''s face was red and swollen, she said patiently, "if they want anything, we will give it to them. In the future, our interests can only be compressed less and less."


    If Zheng Xingqing knows something, "I''ll go and refuse my cousin."


    Frankly speaking, she didn''t want to pay attention to that person. Her eyes were always sweeping around her. The people who looked at her were disgusted to death.


    "You can turn him down, but remember to put the blame on others, such as Zheng Yueyue." Qin Hongmei narrowed her eyes. "When her mother was alive, our mother and daughter had been living a life that we couldn''t see. Now I''m so happy with the identity exchange."


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "I know what to do."


    In the hospital.


    "How''s my child, doctor?" Huohuo said anxiously, "is it poisoning?"


    The young doctor pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and looked at Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei strangely: "who are you?"


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at the person in front of him and said in a deep voice, "tell me first, is there any way to deal with this kind of situation?"


    The doctor shook his head and nodded, "I can''t, but I know someone can."


    "What''s your name?" Huonian didn''t look at him.


    Doctor smile: "Cheng Ye."


    Cheng ye took off his white coat, got up and took the car key: "let''s go, we''ll take you to the man."


    Huohuo tightly holds her son who is close to fainting, and stares at the man in front of her, but her feet are still.


    "Why should we believe you?" She frowned. "Are you sure it''s not an allergy?"


    Huo Nian didn''t catch the fire and negotiated with Cheng ye in person: "do you know our identity?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Ye shakes his head. He is not very angry about their doubts.


    Huo Nian did not continue to ask: "then why are you so kind?"


    "I think the child is poor. Can we follow Lei Feng''s good example?" Cheng Ye is playing with the key in his hand, which is quite different from the orthodox doctor in the tradition. "Do you want to go or not?"


    Huo Nian did not frown: "the world has never been without good intentions."


    The market is treacherous. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she may fall into a hopeless situation. Therefore, she never dares to take it lightly and will not easily believe people''s heart.


    "You''re right. There''s never been a kind heart without reason in the world." Cheng Ye''s face became dignified, and his eyes were very complicated. "I want to take you to meet someone."


    Huohuo''s face was not happy: "every minute of delay now is the key to my child."


    "So what?" Cheng Ye helpless, "I can be responsible to tell you, in addition to that person, no one can help you."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huohuo and said to Cheng ye, "let''s go."


    Only this point, he could not say any other reason. As long as he could save Michio''s life, even if there was a tiger''s den in front of him, he would have to break through.


    "I''ll take the kids there." Huo NianWei was stopped by Huo Huo. "You''re outside, so I can be at ease."


    Huo NianWei frowned: "I hold NianWei."


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Ye Leng for a moment just reflected two people meaning, he some helpless, "I really want to take you in the past, that person has been studying this virus."


    Huohuo''s face suddenly turned blue: "virus?"


    "Come on, you can''t afford to delay." Cheng Ye finished, has been the first to walk in front.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchange their eyes and follow each other. However, Huo NianWei sends a message to Zheng Yueyue''s brother and sister on the way, so that nothing happens and their support is hopeless.


    In fact, the place Cheng Ye wants to take them is not far away. It''s only ten minutes'' drive from the hospital. It''s a small courtyard with a clear pattern and orderly arrangement of herbs. When the breeze blows, there is a faint smell of Chinese medicine in the air.


    "This is it?" Cheng ye took them in, opened the door and said to a middle-aged man who was sitting in front of the window reading, "little uncle, please save the child quickly."


    The middle-aged man smashed a book without looking back: "I told you, don''t look for me if there''s nothing."


    Cheng Ye skillfully catches the smashed book and solemnly says, "it''s No. 1 virus. You''ve studied No. 1 virus for three years."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo have been paying attention to the middle-aged man, so naturally they haven''t missed the small change of his back. After they look at each other, they have more trust in Cheng ye and the man in front of them.


    Maybe they can really help them.


    "Put the baby on the bed first." The middle-aged man turned around and said, "open the window."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo are both in a daze, because the person in front of them is


    "Mr. Zheng?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much about it. He held him and put him on the bed. He untied the collar of his clothes and put on his medical gloves for a careful examination. His eyes suddenly burst out with strange light. He stared at huonianwei and huohuohuo: "have you met Zheng Keqin?"


    "What''s the matter with my son?"


    "I asked you if it was after you met Zheng Keqin that the child became like this?" The middle-aged man said eagerly, "are you his enemy?"


    Huohuo saw that the middle-aged man was a little emotional. He stepped forward and said, "please treat the child first. We can tell you what you want to ask later."

 Chapter 1194

    "Good."


    The middle-aged man is no longer wordy, skilled out of the drug deployment: "the child is indeed infected with the No. 1 virus, the initial symptoms of this virus is like allergy."


    Fire heart a tight, feel Huo Nian didn''t hold her hand.


    "But if you really treat them according to the allergic symptoms, the red pox on your face will disappear, but the hidden danger is buried." After the middle-aged man injected him with the medicine, he continued, "he will become very vulnerable, and his body will collapse day by day, but in the end, you have no idea what happened."


    There was a strange anger in his voice, and the fire was shaking all over his body, and there was a cold chill all over his body.


    "You don''t talk until the end... What will happen in the end?" Fire gnaws its teeth.


    "Death."


    Her body shook, fortunately Huo Nian did not hold her in time.


    "How is my son now?" Huo Nian didn''t stare at the middle-aged man, "can the child get out of danger now?"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "two hours later, the child will be OK, you wait on the side."


    Huohuo Huo and Huo NianWei breathe a sigh of relief. They sit on the sofa beside Huo Mishou. The middle-aged man sits opposite them. Cheng Ye pours tea for everyone.


    "What is your relationship with Zheng Keqin?" Huo Nian didn''t look at the person in front of him and said faintly, "when you open your mouth, you ask us what hatred Zheng Keqin has because the No.1 virus you have seen has something to do with Zheng Keqin?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on a basin of jasmine in the window and said quietly, "he is my twin brother. He was adopted by the Zheng family when he was a child."


    Huohuo was surprised: "twin brother?"


    She suddenly felt that there were so many twin brothers in the world, Ouyang Feiyu and Ouyang Feiyang in country B, and now she met a pair of middle-aged twins.


    "I have nothing to do with him except that I can''t change my blood relationship." Middle aged man light way, "my name is Cheng Yuan."


    Huo Nian didn''t speak lightly: "Mr. Cheng, if you have any questions, just ask. If you can say anything, we will know everything."


    "How did your child get virus one?" Cheng Yuan asked directly, "in fact, I don''t know what the real name of this virus is, so it''s called No. 1 virus."


    Huo Nian didn''t tell Zheng Keqin what happened at home.


    "According to Michaels, the juice should be for the moon." Huohuo added, "he just spilled the juice."


    Here, Huohuo didn''t mention that Michaels intentionally upset the juice to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Zheng Yueyue? IRU''s daughter? That''s IRU''s daughter Cheng Yuan''s mood suddenly excited, he is like a wild beast in the living room, "it''s really him! It''s really him


    Huohuo thinks that Cheng Yuan''s "Yiru" should be Zheng Yueyue''s mother. She looks at Cheng Yuan and doesn''t know what the relationship is between them?


    "Do you think Zheng Keqin did it?" Huo Nian didn''t see Cheng Yuan nod, light way, "can''t be him."


    "How can it be!" Cheng Yuan said, "it must be him! He never believed in IRU, let alone the moon, so he wanted to poison her


    Cheng ye heard the movement in the room, rushed in from the outside, and immediately brought the water on the table to him: "little uncle, you must be calm! Calm down


    When Huohuo stares at Cheng Yuan, a ridiculous idea suddenly comes into his mind: "do you know the moon''s Mommy? Did she know you first or Zheng Keqin? "


    She has always been very curious about how strong the heart of a woman who can die quietly, and how she can live in the old house of Zheng family, completely free from the influence of Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei. Is this heartless or affectionate?


    But if her guess is true, then many of the previous doubts are easily solved.


    I have to say that many times, women''s intuition is really accurate and unreasonable.


    "You''re right. It''s IRU I knew first." Deep pain appeared on Cheng Yuan''s face. "It was I who caused her to leave home, and it was I who caused her to die of depression."


    Huohuo sighs in his heart. Obviously, this is a very sad story.


    "Little uncle, what happened then?" Cheng ye asked, "why did you leave the hospital suddenly?"


    Obviously, this is something he can''t understand all the time, because today''s opportunity is so suitable that he asked.


    "You don''t need to know what happened back then." Cheng Yuan light way, "I want to say can only tell Yi Ru, Yi Ru is not in, also don''t have to say again."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Cheng Yuan: "but it doesn''t mean you want to give up revenge, right?"


    "How can I say it''s revenge? I want to get justice for IRU." Cheng Yuan sneered, "Zheng Keqin failed her, even killed her, how can he live so carefree."


    Huohuo frowned: "according to our analysis, Zheng Keqin should not know this time. Zheng Xingqing doesn''t have so much energy, but Qin Hongmei is more likely."


    "Whether Qin Hongmei or Zheng Keqin, for me, they are one." Cheng Yuan interrupts Huohuo''s words, and his voice is already chilly. "No one can say that I have wronged them."


    The fire was silent.


    "IRU died of virus one." Huo NianWei said suddenly.


    Huo Huo''s eyes widened in surprise. If so... Then those two people really deserve to die.


    "I hate that I didn''t realize the power of this virus at that time." Cheng Yuan''s face showed infinite regret and pain, "if I could find out earlier, maybe IRU didn''t have to die early."


    Cheng Ye''s voice is hoarse: "so little uncle has not done anything in the past three years, in order to study the treatment method of this virus?"


    "You haven''t been to work? Does that mean that this drug has not been clinically tested yet? " Huohuo''s face became very dignified. "Do you think my son is a mouse?"


    She clenched her fingers tightly and looked at Cheng Yuan with her eyes. Her heart seemed to be crushed tens of thousands of times.


    "You can rest assured that my little uncle has done the No. 1 virus experiment on himself." Cheng Ye quickly explained, "and I''ve done it, so I can''t judge it until I see the situation of Huo Mi Xiu."


    Fire tight nerve suddenly a loose, this just found his palm is full of delicate sweat.


    "Sorry." Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and looked at Cheng Yuan. "My wife is too nervous."


    Cheng Yuan doesn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, I understand your mood."


    "What''s doctor Cheng going to do next?" Huohuo asked apologetically, "if you need any help, please be sure to ask."


    Cheng Yuan shook his head: "I must do it myself, and I can only do it myself."


    "Are you going to be burned with Zheng Keqin?" Huo Nian didn''t see through Cheng Yuan''s mind, light way, "but Yi Ru may not want you to do so."


    Cheng ye even said: "little uncle, don''t think wildly. This revenge can be avenged, but you can''t do stupid things!"


    "You think too much." Feeling everyone''s concern, Cheng Yuan''s face had a faint smile, "how can people like them be worth my life? That''s just a last resort. "


    Cheng Ye is anxious, but obviously has no ability to change his mind. He can only look at Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo with praying eyes, hoping that they can help him.


    "Have you seen Zheng Yueyue?" Huohuo light mouth, "she said to take back all the things owed to them, to see them alive than dead more painful."


    Cheng Yuan sneered: "if they really take everything away, they will really live worse than death."


    "The moon is IRU''s own daughter. Even if you want to avenge IRU, should you ask her for advice first?" "As IRU''s closest person, she has the right to decide what to do," the fire whispered


    But Cheng Yuan laughed: "the moon is a good child, should not do these bloody things."


    He hoped that she could grow up like a little princess and be carefree. In that case, IRU would be at ease in the sky.


    "The moon doesn''t know what you''re thinking, she''ll still go ahead according to her plan." Huohuo said slowly, "if you don''t get revenge, you will not have a bad conscience if you do harm to her."


    "I will never hurt the moon!" Cheng Yuan shook his head firmly. "She''s IRU''s daughter. I hope she lives happily."


    Huohuo shook his head: "there are too many variables in what you want to do, and there is a saying in the world that" no coincidence, no book. "


    "Why did you stop me?" Cheng Yuan''s face was very ugly.


    In the face of such a stubborn person, Huohuo suddenly finds that she has become very patient. She is about to continue to say her reasons. Suddenly, she feels that her fingers are tight and she looks up at Huo Nian without blame. She is a little puzzled.


    "You care too much about him." Huo NianWei said lightly, "I don''t like it."


    Cheng Ye


    Huohuo has a black face. Is it appropriate to say these words at this time? But look at Huo Nian''s eyebrows, he doesn''t look like a liar.


    "I just care about the moon."


    Cheng Yuan cleared his throat and said, "I can be responsible for my own behavior, and I can never hurt the moon."


    "You were so stubborn and self righteous then, weren''t you?" Huo Nian did not take a cold look, "stubborn Believe in their own omnipotent, self righteous feel can do everything."


    Cheng Yuan frowned.


    "Maybe you swayed between family affection and love." Huo Nian didn''t seem to see Cheng Yuan''s face. He continued, "it''s also possible that you''ve arranged the way back for Yi Ru, but she''s still dead."


    Cheng Yuan stares at Huo NianWei: "what are you going to say?"


    "If Zheng Keqin killed IRU, then you are the invisible accomplice."

 Chapter 1195

    Huo read not light way: "I just random guess, you don''t have to put on the heart."


    Even so, just looking at Cheng Yuan''s nearly crazy face, Huo Huo knows that Mr. Huo''s guess is close to ten. However, she still doesn''t know what the relationship between Yiru''s death and Cheng Yuan is?


    From a spectator''s point of view, Cheng Yuan Studies Yiru hard. For so many years, he is deeply in love with her.


    But how could such a man kill her? She couldn''t figure it out.


    "The child will wake up soon. Please wait here for a while." Cheng Yuan dejected to get up, but a few seconds, the whole person seems to be several years old, "Cheng ye, you greet them."


    Cheng Ye lost his voice and said, "little uncle..."


    Cheng Yuan went back to his room and didn''t show up until they left, and homiexiu woke up on time as he said.


    "Daddy, Mommy." The little guy''s voice was feeble, and the person who saw it with his big eyes was distressed, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Huohuo was overjoyed: "how do you feel now? Tell mommy if there''s anything wrong


    Huo Nian didn''t open his eyes, but his tone was severe: "don''t do things in your head in the future. You won''t be so lucky every time."


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei and thought that he was too strict. However, Huo chose to be silent when he looked at the listless Huo Mishou. He was right in saying that the God of luck would not stand beside them every time.


    "I know it''s wrong." Huo Mi Xiu looked at Huo Huo and Huo NianWei again. He honestly promised, "I won''t be impulsive in the future."


    Huo Nian didn''t tone down: "OK, go back first."


    "Shall we go to Zheng Yueyue?" Huohuo asked, but she was still worried. "I regret it now. Maybe we shouldn''t be involved in such a thing."


    If she could be more rational, maybe things would not come to this point.


    "But now we''re in." Huo Nian didn''t pat huohuohuo Huo''s shoulder to comfort him. His tone was gentle and firm. "And since they dare to fight against Michio, they should have the courage to bear the consequences. "Yes"


    Huohuo was still a little worried. After a while, he said, "let''s go back first, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    Huo Mi Xiu drooped on Huo NianWei''s shoulder. It seemed that she was very spiritless. She was extremely distressed.


    When the three returned to Zheng Yueyue''s home, Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu were both at home. Seeing them coming back, they stood up quickly: "what happened? What''s the matter with Mitch? "


    "It''s no big deal now, but there''s one thing I think you have the right to know." After Huohuo Huo and Huo Nian did not discuss Cheng Yuan''s affairs, they decided to tell their brother and sister that it was up to them to decide what to do.


    "I''ll take Michio back to his room first." Huohuo Huo took over his son from Huo NianWei and said, "tell them first."


    Huohuo carefully took over the child, gently patted, the voice is very gentle.


    Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu look at each other. They wait for huonian to sit down before they ask what happened. When they learn that Huo Mishou is poisoned, and the poison was originally aimed at Zheng Yueyue, their faces become very ugly.


    "Zheng Xingqing is so cruel and cruel!" Zheng Yueyue was very angry. "If Michio had something, I would not let her go."


    Huo NianWei''s eyes flashed a chill. If something happened to MI Xiu, he would make her regret coming to this world.


    "We''ll take care of Mitch''s business, but there''s one thing you have the right to know." Huo NianWei''s eyes fell on the faces of the two people in front of him. "Your mommy, Ms. IRU also died of the No. 1 virus."


    "Bang!"


    The water cup in Zheng Yueyue''s hand fell to the ground: "you, you say my mommy died of poisoning?"


    "How do you know?" Zheng Hanyu said anxiously, "isn''t Mommy weak and irritated by Qin Hongmei before she died?"


    Huonian didn''t lean on the sofa and simply told them about Cheng Yuan, including the relationship between Cheng Yuan and Zheng Keqin.


    The atmosphere in the living room fell into a tense and oppressive state. Both Zheng Hanyu and Zheng Yueyue were people with ideas, but they were also shocked by the news and forgot their words.


    "How can it be like this, how can it be like this..." Zheng Yueyue murmured. She suddenly covered her face with her hands, and her shoulders shook violently. "She must be suffering and sad..."


    But Mommy never showed any trace in front of her. She always had a faint smile. Even when she finally left, she was very calm and refused to leave her too much sadness.


    "Can we meet Cheng Yuan?" Zheng Hanyu asked hoarsely, "he should know a lot about mummy. I want to know more about mummy."


    Huo Nian didn''t say truthfully: "you can contact me, but whether he wants to see you or not is not something I can control."


    "I will not let Qin Hongmei and her daughter go, I will not." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes are scarlet. "I want them to die more painfully than Mommy."


    Zheng Hanyu''s reaction was more calm than Zheng Yueyue''s. he patted her on the shoulder, and his voice was more gentle and patient than before: "don''t get excited, wait for me to make sure what''s going on, OK?"


    "Brother, I know you spend more time with Zheng Keqin, but you must promise me to avenge Mommy!" Zheng Yueyue hated Zheng Keqin together. She held Zheng Hanyu''s arm tightly. "Brother, you promise me, you promise me now."


    Zheng Hanyu said gently, "you will never be alone. I will investigate the truth."


    "If you are soft hearted to them, my mother and I will not forgive you." Zheng Yueyue burst into tears. "When Mommy died, she couldn''t speak. She just cried quietly. She must have been sad to death..."


    Zheng Hanyu was silent.


    "Mommy has been very optimistic, that day just sighed..." Zheng Yueyue cried almost choked, "she said, she said, think about to be buried in this strange place, she felt very lonely."


    People are merciless, the air is strange. How can you not be sad?


    Zheng Hanyu also red eyes: "you believe big brother, I will find mummy''s family and send her back to her family."


    "I believe you." Zheng Yueyue wiped her eyes hard. "No matter what the cost, I want them to pay for mummy''s life."


    After seeing the emotional vent, the two brothers and sisters gradually calmed down. Huo NianWei said, "you can get revenge through the normal way. There''s no need to take yourself in."


    "Whatever the cost, just the result." Zheng Yueyue said, "Mommy didn''t fight with them for anything, but she was killed by them!"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Zheng Hanyu: "you are calm. You should know that the way to kill the enemy is very stupid."


    Zheng Hanyu nodded: "I will persuade the moon."


    "Brother, I''ve made up my mind." Zheng Yueyue didn''t want to listen to anyone''s persuasion.


    Just as Huohuo came downstairs and heard her words, she frowned and went over: "I ask you, do you revenge for yourself or for your mommy?"


    "What''s the difference?" Zheng Yueyue doubts, "they are my common enemy and Mommy!"


    Huohuo shook his head: "if you want to get revenge for yourself, you can do whatever you want. But if you want to get justice for your mother, have you ever thought about your mother''s wish?"


    Zheng Yueyue looks gloomy: "she left me, I can no longer know what she thinks."


    "You just said that your mother won''t leave you a shadow of death, which shows that she loves you very much." Huo Huo sat beside Huo NianWei and said gently, "so compared with revenge, she hopes you can have a happy and peaceful life."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s finger and used the palm to dispel the coolness of her fingertips.


    "I have to take revenge, or I will never forgive myself." Zheng Yueyue said, "really, I can''t pretend that nothing happened."


    Huo Nian did not say: "there are many avenging ways in the world. You can kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred, or you can be bloodless."


    "Don''t get excited, calm down and try to figure it out." Huohuo added, "do you think the cruelest punishment for them is death? There are many punishments in this world that are more terrible than death. "


    Zheng Yueyue is silent.


    "You are not alone. Big brother will always be by your side." Zheng Hanyu embraces Zheng Yueyue''s shoulder, "shall we two work together?"


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were red and red, and finally she cried out with a cry. She was like a child who had suffered a lot of grievances. She could hardly breathe. It seemed that only in this way could she vent her anger, helplessness and all kinds of difficulties.


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo exchanged sight. They got up and left for the yard. The clouds in the evening were like gorgeous flames, which burned the western sky red.


    "Zheng Hanyu is calm." Huo Huo looked over at Huo NianWei. "Do you think he will get revenge?"


    "Why do you think he won''t get revenge?" Huo Nian didn''t ask, "don''t you think he can be trusted?"


    "The moon has been living with IRU in the old house. She has seen IRU''s loneliness and doesn''t have much affection for Zheng Keqin, so she won''t have much hesitation when it comes to making a choice." Huohuo whispered, "but Zheng Hanyu is different."


    Huo NianWei said with a smile, "it seems that you are very concerned about their brother and sister."


    "I''ve been working so hard. If I want my brother and sister to turn against each other... I think it''s cruel." Huohuo whispered, shaking his head for a long time, and said with emotion, "I feel as if I''m old. I can''t see the opposition between my relatives more and more. Especially if IRU is no longer here, I hope their brother and sister can be well all the time."


    "We will." Zheng Hanyu''s voice came.

 Chapter 1196

    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo turned around. Zheng Hanyu came up to them, bowed deeply and said, "thank you, Mrs. Huo."


    "I''m just saying something about myself. You don''t have to." When Huohuo saw Zheng Hanyu''s serious eyes, he thought and asked, "do you have anything else to tell us? And the moon? "


    Zheng Hanyu looked back at the direction of the living room and said with a smile, "the moon has gone to see Michio. She and I are very sorry for the trouble that has caused such a small child to suffer."


    "It''s just a lesson for Michelle." Huo Huo leaned on Huo NianWei''s shoulder and continued to look at him. "If you have anything, just say it directly."


    Zheng Hanyu organized his language and said seriously, "I need your help. Please help me, too."


    Huo NianWei, Huohuo Huo, is the one who listens to him.


    "Reason." Huo Nian didn''t refuse directly. He asked, "we have nothing to do with the Zheng family. If it wasn''t for Michio, we wouldn''t be here."


    Zheng Hanyu already knew that Zheng Yueyue had dug up huomi Xiu. Of course, in his eyes, he didn''t think that huomi Xiu''s little child had any bad intentions. It must be his sister''s means.


    "The moon is impulsive. I apologize for her." Zheng Hanyu said sincerely, "if you rely on me and the moon, you can get revenge, but it will take a long time."


    Fire rubbed his fingers, still did not speak.


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Zheng Hanyu, his voice was slightly cold: "if you want to be quick, you can''t wait?"


    "I''m still young, and they''re all getting old. A Zheng Xingqing is nothing to worry about." Zheng Han''s tone is heavy, "as long as the time is long enough, I believe I can get justice for Mommy."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo both recognized that he still had something to say. They didn''t speak this time. They just looked at him.


    "You see the moon, too. She''s in a very unstable mood. I hope I can finish these things earlier and let her start a new life." Zheng Hanyu''s voice suddenly became very gentle. "She is the closest person in the world to me. I especially hope she can live a simple and happy life."


    "You are a good brother," Huo Huo said in a low voice


    "How do you want us to help you?" Huo NianWei has some helplessness. Obviously, his little wife has decided to help Zheng Yueyue in her heart. He doesn''t know


    It''s better to deal with things better without standing in the way.


    Zheng Hanyu didn''t put forward the conditions first, but first communicated his ideas with Huo NianWei and Huo Huohuo: "I''m not a person who doesn''t know how to measure, and I won''t let them pay for nothing."


    "What do you mean?" Fire frowned, as if some do not understand him, "said some clearly."


    Huo NianWei also said: "I think you have a more mature idea. Let''s listen to it."


    "I hope you two can take this as a business." Zheng Hanyu said, "when it''s over, in addition to the coal mine promised by the moon, I''m willing to give half of Zheng''s family property to two."


    Fire surprised, silent twist brow.


    "Are you worried that we won''t do our best to help you?" Huo NianWei said lightly, "you should know that no matter it''s coal mine or Zheng family property, it''s not too much wealth for us."


    He doesn''t exaggerate what he said at all. He doesn''t count as Huo tingshen''s family property. He only says that his own business group is enough to cover more than a few Zheng families.


    "I know." Zheng Hanyu said, "I just want to express my mind."


    Huohuo looked at him and said slowly: "in fact, you still have an idea. You think that you can be more at ease after paying the price."


    Zheng Hanyu was silent and acquiesced to her words.


    "You write the contract." Huo Nian doesn''t light way, he says with a smile suddenly, "just I help you this matter can''t concrete restraint, how do you want to guarantee own rights and interests?"


    Zheng Hanyu also laughed: "I just need to believe in the ability and moral character of Mr. and Mrs. Huo."


    Then he went into the living room, leaving Huo NianWei and Huo Huo who looked at each other.


    "Smart, structured." Huo Nian didn''t give his own evaluation. "It''s beneficial to treat reality as a business, but it''s a kind of security for people who don''t know each other."


    Huohuo''s arm hooked Huo NianWei''s arm: "why do you promise to help him?"


    "If you leave like this, you won''t be at ease, will you?" Huo NianWei flicked her finger on her forehead. "I don''t want to see you sullen all the time."


    Fiery eyebrows with a smile: "you said before that you wanted to get justice for Michio, but now how can you count it on me?"


    "You can say whatever you like." Huo Nian didn''t point his finger at Huohuo''s nose. "It''s a fine day today. Do you want to go out for a walk?"


    Huo Huo was a little excited and shook his head again: "I''d better not. Mitch is weak. I''d better stay at home and take care of him. I''m more at ease."


    "This son of a bitch is here to collect debts." Huo Nian is not helpless.


    Huohuo immediately said, "you mean you don''t like my son?"


    Huo NianWei


    Cheng Yuan''s treatment effect is very good, but in two or three days, Huo mixiu completely recovered and knew the main cause of his poisoning. The little guy thought for a long time with a small face and pulled his fiery arm. "If you want to count them, you must count me."


    "You don''t have a long memory, do you?" Huohuo slapped him on the forehead with a soft slap. "I''m not honest yet."


    He patted himself on the chest and said, "it''s not polite to come but not to go."


    "Who taught you all this mess?" Angry and happy, "how do you plan to find justice for yourself?"


    He blinked his eyes and said seriously, "isn''t Mommy responsible for the main attack? I just need to mend the knife in the back?"


    Huohuo''s eyes widened in amazement. She looked at the villain in front of her and wondered again where the clever and sensible son had gone?


    "Glib." Huo NianWei glanced at Huo Mishou and said seriously, "it seems that this incident has not taught you a profound lesson."


    He scratched his hair. "I just don''t think I can stop eating because I''m choking."


    "Don''t talk about such fallacies." Huo Nian didn''t get serious. "Now go upstairs and finish my assignment."


    He looked at the time and said, "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. I want to see the summary results before six o''clock, or I won''t have dinner."


    Huohuo looked at the father and son in amazement: "what are you doing?"


    "No!" Huo Mi Xiu hastens a way, toward two people wave hand to go upstairs, "you two people chat good, I go upstairs first."


    Huohuo pointed to the sofa opposite him and asked him to sit down: "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "I''m educating my son." Huo Nian is not a face serious, "you don''t allow heartache."


    Then you have to tell me what I''m doing? Don''t mess with the children. "


    "Zi Mo is very clever. If he doesn''t guide deliberately, it''s easy to deviate." Huo Zimo tone serious, "the bridge has been treating him as a child, but this time you see things, so I don''t want to continue to let go."


    Fire silence: "you worry that he is smart instead of being smart?"


    "Since he has a clear mind and is smart enough, I might as well give him some guidance." Huo Nian didn''t see Huohuo Huo. He said, "it''s OK to make our children better, isn''t it?"


    Fire fire "well" a, she is very distressed children, but think about some time ago, and angry way: "then you don''t be merciful, a good lesson to him."


    "If you don''t care." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "don''t stop it."


    "I don''t care." The fire is cold to hum a, after a while again way, "that you later teach him don''t let me know."


    Huo Nian did not laugh.


    "Dong Dong"


    Zheng moon rushed in, a face of excitement: "Zheng Xingqing accident."


    "Speak slowly." Huohuo really pities Zheng Yueyue, and virtually always regards her as her little sister, "what happened to Zheng Xingqing?"


    Zheng Yueyue took a cup of "Gudong Gudong" and filled it with water. Then he sat down and said, "there is an ancient family with a hundred years of history. The three generations of the ancient family are handed down. The next generation of the ancient family''s successor is Gutang. It''s said that it''s not bad. It''s just that the brain lacks a string."


    Huo Nian didn''t rush to the fire and said, "I''ll go to see Michio. You can talk slowly."


    Huohuo chuckled: "OK."


    Just look at Zheng Yueyue''s posture. It''s a posture of telling eight trigrams. It''s really inappropriate for Huo Nian to stay here.


    "It seems that Zheng Xingqing has always wanted to hook up with shanggutang." Zheng moon''s smiling eyes all narrowed, "but the ancient family is not very cold for her identity."


    Huohuo understands this very well. Most big families have their own pride. How can they look up to Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing who have been in disgrace for more than ten years.


    I think this is the main reason why Qin Hongmei hates Yiru to the bone.


    "Looking at you like this, I think Zheng Xingqing didn''t succeed." Huohuo took a sip of tea from the teacup and said with a smile, "and not only did he not hook up, maybe he also did other disgraceful things."


    Zheng Yueyue embraces Huohuo and kisses her face: "you are so smart!"


    Fire helpless: "you don''t get excited, slowly say, in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    "If you want to say that Gutang is also a magical figure, I don''t know what''s going on, so I calculate Zheng Xingqing and her cousin like a fat pig together." Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and vividly described the scene at that time. "Qin Hongmei used to take people to find the ancient family to make a statement, but she didn''t expect to be trapped."


    Huohuo was surprised: "how can Qin Hongmei do something that can''t be on the stage?"


    Take people to make trouble in person? It doesn''t fit, does it?


    "That''s what a person like her used to be." Zheng Yueyue snorted coldly, "so when my grandfather was alive, he would not accept her anyway."

 Chapter 1197

    Huohuo gave a "Oh" to show understanding.


    "Just missed, let''s go on." Zheng Yueyue said excitedly, "Zheng Xingqing''s cousin is Qin Hongtao. He''s fat and fat, like a greasy meat ball. Zheng Xingqing must be sick to death now."


    Huohuo reacted for a while and then asked weakly, "do you mean Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongtao... They can''t get married legally?"


    "We''re different here from you. Cousins can get married." Zheng Yueyue said excitedly, "so it''s estimated that they are married."


    Huohuo glanced at her: "how do I think you are happy like a mouse now?"


    "Of course I''m happy. You know, Qin Hongmei''s mother and daughter''s wishful thinking is to marry me to Qin Hongtao." Zheng Yueyue sneered again and again, "they just bullied me and didn''t rely on me. Now, they have run into the fast iron plate of the ancient family, and they have mixed in the Qin family."


    Huohuo smiles. Now Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing must be in a state of great anxiety.


    "I really want to thank the guy named Gutang." Zheng Yueyue patted her chest and said, "this matter is deeply in my heart."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "don''t be too complacent, or you''ll have to be happy and sad."


    "Then I don''t want to, not yet." Zheng Yueyue covered her mouth, but her eyes were still curved like crescent moon, "you are my cousin now. What do you say I should do now?"


    Can she say that because she was so excited, her brain was so white that she didn''t know what to do?


    "Take a shower and calm down." Huohuo said to the point, "and now that Qin Hongmei''s own death is against the ancient family, you should move the bench to watch the play, don''t interfere, and don''t take the opportunity to fall into the well."


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "The ancient family would never let Qin Hongmei and her daughter go, but once they realized that you were also using your mobile hand, they could not guarantee that this matter had something to do with you." Huohuo said, "in case they misunderstand you as the gunner, it''s not only Qin Hongmei''s mother and daughter who will be in trouble at that time, and you won''t get any advantage."


    Zheng Yueyue sighed: "I feel very sorry that I can''t beat the water dog."


    "The most important thing for you now is to save your strength and don''t let yourself be beaten." Huohuo looked at Zheng Yueyue, thought about it and said, "another sentence, don''t put all your attention on Qin Hongmei."


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "I now feel that nothing is more important than revenge."


    "It seems you haven''t paid attention to what I said that day." "The most important thing for you now is to improve yourself. When you become strong enough, revenge is just a matter of lifting a finger," huohuohuo whispered


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "but I still feel..."


    "You''re getting better and better. It''s punishment and torture for them. Can you say it''s not a way of revenge?" Huohuo is good at persuasion, "and at that time, your mother will be very happy in the sky."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded solemnly: "thank you, I know how to do it."


    "Didn''t you just say I was your cousin?" Huohuo joked, "Why are you shy now?"


    Zheng Yueyue said, "Oh, my God." she hugged huohuohuo''s arm and said, "it''s been a long time since mummy died. No one has said these words to me."


    A burst of heartache, gently stroked her hair: "you can be obedient later."


    The fate between people is really complicated. On the way to find Michio, she was quite angry. But after seeing Zheng Yueyue, she knew all kinds of things that happened to her, but she felt pity.


    "Good." Zheng Yueyue nodded. She scratched her hair and sighed heavily, "but now I really want to know if it''s flying like a bird over there."


    Huohuo saw that she was really distressed and said, "isn''t your elder brother over there? When he comes, you''ll know. "


    "Yes Zheng Yueyue is happy again.


    Fire helpless and gratified, if you can continue to be happy like this is also very good.


    Zheng family villa.


    "Pa!" Zheng Keqin slapped Zheng Xingqing in the face and said, "are you going to die?"


    Qin Hongmei rushed to protect her with a scream, and yelled, "don''t you see that your daughter has been so wronged? How can you beat her if you don''t ask for justice for her? "


    "Justice? Who do you want me to do justice to? " Zheng Keqin''s face turned red, and he gnashed his teeth. "You tell me, who do you want to seek justice with?"


    Qin Hongmei''s lips murmured: "the ancient family can''t help giving an explanation..."


    "What do you say? What do you want to say? " Zheng Keqin is like a fierce lion walking around, "I don''t want to find out the truth of the matter first. You just say where is the evidence to show that this matter has something to do with the ancient family?"


    Qin Hongmei was suddenly struck by lightning and begged: "Ke Qin, Xingqing is our only daughter. You can''t watch her jump into the fire pit, can you?"


    "When you wanted to marry the moon to Qin Hongtao, didn''t you say that he was very good?" Zheng Keqin sneered, "now how do you say it''s a fire pit?"


    Qin Hongmei''s mouth opened. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she had to howl.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to marry my cousin." Zheng Xingqing can''t cover her face any more. She rushes to embrace Qin Hongmei''s trouser legs and says, "Mommy, can you help me talk to my cousin?"


    Zheng Keqin sneered: "if you don''t want to marry, don''t marry. What else do you want to do?"


    "If it goes wrong, I''ll lose face." Zheng Xingqing sobbed, "as long as my cousin doesn''t say it''s me... Then you can pretend that nothing happened."


    Qin Hongmei''s howling stopped suddenly, and her eyes burst out with a strong light: "OK, I''ll tell you, I''ll let your uncle help you hide this."


    "How many people see that you take people to make trouble with the ancient family? How can you hide it?" Zheng Keqin is very angry. He looks at Zheng Xingqing like an abandoned chess piece. "What a fool!"


    If this thing is really done, Zheng Keqin is naturally happy. The key is that the situation is now in a terrible mess.


    "Keqin, I always know that you have ideals and ambitions, and I believe you can carry forward the Zheng family more than the ancient family." Qin Hongmei whispered, "so at the beginning, even if all the people despised me, I was willing to follow you. Even if I had no fame, I was willing to give birth to your child."


    Zheng Xingqing is aware of Qin Hongmei''s means. When she says this, she knows that she wants to play the emotional card. Looking at Zheng Keqin''s face, she shows signs of relaxation.


    She suddenly heart secretly happy, face is a sad: "I know I let daddy down, but I don''t want to, sorry daddy."


    "Although you can''t give Xingqing and me a place for so many years, I''m still willing to follow you and wait for you." Qin Hongmei walked over and held Zheng Keqin''s hand. "Think for yourself, are we obedient? As for Zheng Yueyue, she always has a strong hatred for you. Do you think she will really listen to you? "


    Zheng Keqin narrowed his eyes: "what do you want to say?"


    "Tell everyone, is the moon and Hongtao date, Xingqing do not go to find sister will be misunderstood by everyone." Qin Hongmei said, "and it''s the moon''s wrong message that I went to Gu''s house to find someone."


    Zheng Xingqing excited almost applauded on the spot, but taking into account the current situation, or temporarily resist their excitement.


    "Do you want the moon to replace the stars?" Zheng Keqin''s voice became very strange. He stared at Qin Hongmei and said, "you know, both of them are my daughters."


    Qin Hongmei sighed: "Ke Qin, are you sure? The moon does look like you, but are you sure she''s your daughter? "


    Zheng Keqin''s face changed greatly. He grabbed Qin Hongmei''s wrist and said, "you''re really killing me!"


    The atmosphere suddenly changes. Zheng Xingqing almost screams. She covers her mouth and stares at Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei. She is very worried that he will crush Qin Hongmei''s wrist if he is not careful.


    "I know it''s your pain point, but I still poked it, Keqin. Don''t you know why?" Qin Hongmei really knew Zheng Keqin too well, so she decided to gamble on it. Over forty, her face was sad, "because only Xingqing and I are the closest family."


    Zheng Keqin''s face was as cold as ever: "and then?"


    "You don''t care about your own daughter''s life or death for a wild seed, do you?" Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth and said, "Zheng Yueyue won''t help you. Only Xingqing and I are kind to you."


    "Pa!"


    Qin Hongmei stumbled to the ground, and there was blood coming out of the corner of her mouth, but even so, she still looked at Zheng Keqin with a stiff neck: "you miss me so much, OK? Xingqing is your only daughter


    "Daddy, don''t beat Mommy." Zheng Xingqing cried and climbed to Qin Hongmei''s side, hugged her and cried, "Daddy, do you want to stop me and mommy for Zheng Yueyue?"


    Qin Hongmei patted Zheng Xingqing''s arm: "silly child, how can your father not want us? He''s just too sad now. You have to give daddy some time


    "But daddy beat Mommy." Zheng Xingqing shivered in her heart, but she had no fear on her face. "Mommy, don''t embarrass daddy. I''ll take the trouble myself."


    Zheng Keqin sneered again and again: "you talk about it, how to bear it?"


    "I, I... I won''t marry any more!" Zheng Xingqing shouts, "anyway, I won''t marry Qin Hongtao."


    Zheng Keqin stares at Zheng Xingqing and looks at Qin Hongmei: "Tao Dai Li Jiang is just your idea. Are you sure your sister-in-law can agree? I remember that she was not a very easy person to discuss


    Qin Hongmei was pleased in her eyes: "I''ll go and talk to her."

 Chapter 1198

    Qin family.


    "Little sister, over the years, how do your brother and I treat you Sun Rongrong sneered, "Hong Tao has always respected your aunt, but is that how you calculated our family?"


    Qin Hongmei''s face turned blue and white. Even though she had expected such a scene for a long time, she was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, this has happened. It''s useless to say that now." She said slowly, "now we should not discuss whose responsibility it is, but think about how to make things come to a satisfactory end."


    Sun Rongrong sneered: "perfect solution? You''d better talk about how to solve it successfully? Oh, I remember. You always have the means. Why don''t you come and teach us? "


    "Sister in law!" Qin Hongmei suddenly stood up, her angry fingers trembled, "don''t go too far!"


    "Oh, that makes me angry?" Sun Rongrong sneered, "don''t say you don''t want to marry Zheng Xingqing to Hongtao, but I don''t want to! It''s true that like a mother, like a daughter, but this daughter''s skill is worse than that of a mother. "


    Over the years, because of the support of Zheng Keqin and the fact that Qin Hongmei has brought a lot of benefits to the Qin family, she has always been held in the Qin family. Therefore, she is absolutely not used to sun Rongrong''s present attitude.


    Although sun Rongrong is dissatisfied with Qin Hongmei, he can tolerate it for the sake of money. For this reason, over the years, everyone seems to be a loving family.


    However, Qin Hongtao is definitely not sun Rongrong''s sharp heart. Now she has been calculated by Zheng Keqin. It''s strange that she doesn''t blow her hair!


    "Since you don''t like us, I''ll find you a good one." Qin Hongmei took a deep breath to hold her anger. "If the Qin family and the Zheng family really fall out, it will be a joke for others, and the business of our two families will be affected."


    "Just say what you have to say." Sun Rongrong snorted coldly.


    Of course, she knew these powerful relationships, and she didn''t really want to fall out with Qin Hongmei, but she managed to seize such an opportunity to suppress her, which she couldn''t give up anyway.


    "How about Zheng Yueyue?" Qin Hongmei raised her eyebrows. "You should know how much assets Zheng Yueyue has, and you know what she looks like."


    Sun Rongrong took a look at her and said sarcastically, "Yiru has been dead for so many years. You still hate her."


    "My sister-in-law thinks too much. I just think Hongtao, whom Zheng Yueyue married, is the best combination." Qin Hongmei narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "they are very suitable for each other."


    Sun Rongrong sneered: "is this more suitable for Zheng Xingqing?"


    "Yes or no, I''ll give you a happy word."


    "I can cooperate with you, but what compensation are you going to give Hongtao?" Sun Rongrong stares at her, "since you want to choose Zheng Xingqing cleanly, you have to pay a little price."


    Qin Hongmei said with a smile: "there are 500000 here. I wish Hong Tao''s love well in advance."


    "Deal." Sun Rongrong picked up the check, narrowed his eyes and said, "you arrange it, we''ll cooperate."


    Qin Hongmei smiles.


    At the same time, Qin Hongtao asked Zheng Xingqing out. He narrowed his slender eyes and licked a fat face to see Zheng Xingqing: "how is my cousin these days? Do you feel sick? "


    Obscene eyes flashing obscene light, see Zheng Xingqing stomach a nausea, think of their first time was robbed by the pig in front of her, she would like to take a knife to break him into pieces.


    "I''m fine." Word by word, she almost squeezed these words out of her teeth. "What on earth did you find out?"


    Qin Hongtao reached out to touch Zheng Xingqing''s face. She quickly dodged, and his hand fell empty. The haze flashed in his long and narrow eyes.


    "I miss you." He still said with a smile, "and when such things happen, I always have to tell my cousin, don''t I?"


    "No need!" Zheng Xingqing blurted out, "you''d better treat that night as nothing happened, otherwise, I''ll make you look good."


    Although Qin Hongtao has a fat head and big ears, he is really just a fool. His brain is still very good.


    "I know you want to marry Gutang, but you know, if it wasn''t for Gutang this time, my cousin and I couldn''t have..." Qin Hongtao licked his lips in the aftertaste. "Now that the boat is done, should my cousin change her attitude towards me?"


    Zheng Xingqing stomach waves of nausea, she has been thinking of Zheng moon with a Qin Hongtao this pig, but thousands of thousands of thousands of how also thought of the unfortunate person is himself.


    "Don''t you like Zheng Yueyue very much?" She squeezed out a dry smile, "you forget that night, I will help you get Zheng Yueyue."


    Qin Hongtao said with a smile, "I used to be stubborn. Later, I only treat my cousin well."


    "Zheng Yueyue is more beautiful than me and has a better figure." Zheng Xingqing for the first time "sincerely" praised Zheng Yueyue, "cousin really willing to be so good-looking a person?"


    Qin Hongtao was unmoved: "as I said, there will be only one cousin in my heart."


    "I can''t marry you." Zheng Xingqing heart a horizontal, "you should have known the idea, I don''t with you around the circle."


    Qin Hongtao has refused to let go.


    "As long as you stop pestering me, I''ll help you get Zheng Yueyue." Zheng Xingqing promised, "I mean what I say."


    "Zheng Yueyue, I want it." Qin Hongtao narrowed his eyes and said, "but I have one more request."


    Zheng Xingqing breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she was willing to ask, the rest of the work would be easier.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse." Zheng Xingqing relaxed a lot.


    "I like Zheng Yueyue''s cousin very much." Qin Hongtao looked at her and said, "you help me get her. I can cooperate with all your plans."


    "No way!" Zheng Xingqing fiercely stood up, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    As long as you think of Huo Nian''s chilly eyes when she doesn''t look at people, she doesn''t dare to make a decision on Mu Wenyang. Isn''t that because her life is too long?


    "Why don''t you agree?" Qin Hongtao''s obscene eyes flashed, "in fact, I''m joking with my cousin. In my heart, no matter Zheng Yueyue or her cousin, it''s not as good as your cousin."


    Zheng Xingqing suddenly sobered up like a cold water.


    "Mu Wenyang is married and has had children." She was as pale as death. "She couldn''t have married you."


    "I didn''t say to marry her either." Qin Hongtao vomited a puff of smoke ring to Zheng Xingqing, "just looking at it, it''s very delicious."


    Zheng Xingqing gritted her teeth: "her husband is hard to deal with."


    "Cousins and aunts are first-class smart people. I think you know what to do, don''t you?" Qin Hongtao said, "cousin, you just give me a happy word, OK or not?"


    Zheng Xingqing really wants to pour coffee on the pig in front of her, but she thinks that many subsequent plans need Qin Hongtao''s cooperation... And even if she calculates, Zheng Yueyue offends Mu Wenyang, so it''s better


    "Well, I promise you." Zheng Xingqing stares at the person in front of her, "but you must do what you promised me, or I won''t let you go."


    Qin Hongtao said with a smile: "you are my cousin. I''m sure I will help you. Just rest assured."


    Hearing that, Zheng Xingqing had no smile on her face. She wondered how she could do it. Besides, would you like to discuss with Qin Hongmei


    But after thinking about it, she decided to give it a try. It''s time for them to know that she also has means.


    Because of this idea, she didn''t say a word when she came home to see Qin Hongmei.


    "Has Mommy made a deal with my aunt?" Zheng Xingqing asked with concern, "I just went to see my father again. He was still very cold to me."


    Qin Hongmei tired of pinching the eyebrow: "one day, I want to let Sun Rongrong kneel in front of me and beg me."


    "Is it difficult for you, aunt?" Zheng Xingqing ran over, squatted down, hugged Qin Hongmei''s knee and murmured, "I''m sorry, Mommy. It''s me who''s bad that makes you feel aggrieved in front of your aunt."


    Qin Hongmei was originally resentful, but now seeing Zheng Xingqing so helpless, she is also very distressed for her daughter.


    "Xingqing, do you remember the days we had before?" She asked suddenly.


    Zheng Xingqing smell speech a Leng, but quickly nodded: "at that time, others said I was no father of wild children."


    "Our mother and daughter have suffered too much together. I don''t want to suffer any more." Qin Hongmei holding Zheng Xingqing''s face, word by word, "you have to remember our hard life, remember that only Mommy is really for you."


    Zheng Xingqing said, "I remember, Mommy."


    "It''s hard for us to have a good day today. No matter what happens, we can''t let go." Qin Hongmei continued, "no matter who it is, we can''t give up our present identity and life."


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "I listen to Mommy."


    "Sun Rongrong has promised to cooperate with us. Next, I''ll talk to Qin Hongtao." Qin Hongmei stroked Zheng Xingqing''s face. Thinking about her and Qin Hongtao, she also felt sick. "You don''t want to meet him again in the future."


    Zheng Xingqing dropped her eyes and thought, "Mommy, I met him today."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Hongmei narrowed her eyes and said abruptly, "what did you say?"


    "I don''t think Qin Hongtao is as stupid as he looks," Zheng Xingqing said in a low voice


    "What else?" Qin Hongmei continued.


    Seeing that Qin Hongmei was not angry, Zheng Xingqing was much more courageous. She said boldly, "we can''t provoke him, we can only let him cooperate with us by knowing it with emotion and reason."


    "You''re right about that." Qin Hongmei said, "but there''s one thing you haven''t said yet."

 Chapter 1199

    Zheng Xingqing puzzled to see: "Mommy, you talk about it."


    "Don''t give him any commitment until you see the vested interest." Qin Hongmei said in a deep voice, "I really know them very well. Once you can''t fulfill your promise, they will soon turn over."


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes were complicated. After a while, she managed to squeeze out a smile: "I know, Mommy."


    Qin Hongmei noticed her strange tone and stared at her and asked, "don''t you have something to hide from me?"


    "No, no, absolutely not." Zheng Xingqing waved her hand again and again. Seeing that Qin Hongmei still didn''t believe it, she said dryly, "I just had some accidents. Before, I always thought we were very good with my uncle''s family. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Good? Hum, when the interests are the same, we have a good relationship. " Qin Hongmei patted Zheng Xingqing on the shoulder. "Put your heart in your stomach. Mommy will help you."


    Zheng Xingqing nodded gently: "thank you, Mommy."


    The climate of country C is very good. It''s sunny and windy. It''s very suitable to go out and play.


    "Daddy, Mommy." He stood on the lawn and waved to huonianwei and huohuohuo. "Look, there''s something here."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other, smile together and walk over.


    "You''re in good health. Don''t do strenuous exercise." Huohuo took out a tissue and wiped the sweat on his forehead for his son. He said angrily, "what if I catch a cold?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look at Huo Mi Xiu, black face way: "don''t let mummy worry."


    He is very clear that his father is a beloved wife, so he is very familiar with this kind of "if you work hard for my wife, I will not let you go".


    "Mommy, I''ll do it myself." He obediently wiped the sweat on the forehead, then pointed not far away and said, "the name is engraved on this tree."


    They looked in the direction of Huo NianWei''s fingers. As expected, they couldn''t see a piece of exposed part of the Cinnamomum camphora tree, which was engraved with "yuanyiru".


    Because on time to accept the wind and rain, those handwriting through a time and years of precipitation, heavy feeling can come.


    "The world makes people." Huohuo fingers gently stroked the gully on the tree trunk, "the person Yiru loved in those years should be Cheng Yuan, but I don''t know how to marry Zheng Keqin?"


    "People are dead. It''s no use saying that now," he muttered


    "Smelly boy, how to talk to Mommy?" Huo NianWei slapped his son on the forehead, "correct attitude."


    Huohuo immediately stares at him: "you bully your son again."


    "I''m educating him." Huo NianWei suddenly had a strong sense of crisis. After this incident, he obviously felt that his wife''s attention was greatly shifted to his son, which made him very uneasy.


    He blinked, his face cleverly holding the fire''s little finger.


    "Michaels is very sensible. How do you want to educate him?" Fire black face way, "how, are you to despise my son?"


    Huo NianWei smoked from the corner of his mouth. After a while, he gritted his teeth: "I don''t think it''s suitable to continue this topic now."


    "Well, you have nothing to say to me now." The fire pulled up homexiu. "Let''s go."


    Huo NianWei''s face was black.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Huo Mi Xiu dare not really offend Huo Nian in the end, timely jump out to save his father, "let''s let daddy treat us to dinner?"


    Huo Huo said with a smile: "you are the best. Everything you say is right."


    Huo NianWei


    He was not satisfied with such differential treatment.


    Fortunately, he knows that he can''t challenge his wife''s temper again and again. What''s more, his son will have more opportunities to teach him lessons. Anyway, he can''t brush his sense of existence in front of fire 24 hours a day.


    Thinking of this, he felt much better. When he looked at his son again, the smile on his face became more brilliant. He had a cold war for no reason, but felt his back was chilly.


    "I checked the map this morning and there''s a good restaurant near here." Huohuo doesn''t know the invisible struggle between father and son. He rushes to the two humanitarians and says, "let''s walk there. It''s only ten minutes'' walk."


    Huo NianWei and the two men, one big and the other small, smile together: "just be happy."


    Three people walk side by side, the sun will pull their shadow intimate and slender, walking with warmth.


    "I want to take Michio to see Cheng Yuan again." Huo Huo took Huo NianWei''s arm and whispered, "I''m always worried that the virus last time will leave some hidden danger in his body."


    "Good." Huo NianWei whispered, "your nerves are too tight recently."


    In fact, he understood that Huohuo was worried that the virus in her son''s body could not be completely cleaned up, so her eyes would not stick to her. When he coughed or sweated, she would be very nervous.


    "Fool, don''t believe in Cheng Yuan''s medical skills, but also believe in our son''s luck." Huo Nian didn''t give her a kiss on the forehead. "Well, don''t think about it."


    Huohuo takes a look at his son walking in front of him. He looks at Huo NianWei angrily: "you are mischievous again. Be careful to be seen by your son."


    "So what, with a son, I can''t get close to my son?" Huo NianWei joked with a smile, "Huo Huo, I''m a little jealous."


    Huohuo looked helpless: "Mr. Huo, how old are you?"


    "It''s not about age."


    He looked back at his parents, who had been showing their love, but said, "you can walk slowly. I''ll wait for a seat first."


    Huo Huo looks embarrassed and stares at Huo NianWei. He quickly walks up. Huo NianWei doesn''t squint. This son is not liked.


    Entering the restaurant, the three people were immediately attracted by the interior decoration, simple but very elegant minimalist style, and the guests were polite.


    "Not to mention the food, the environment is really good." Huo Nian didn''t open his chair and let Huohuo Huo sit down. He said with a smile, "I''ll order."


    Huohuo nodded with a smile.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m going to the bathroom." He jumped out of his chair.


    Huohuo immediately said, "let daddy go with you."


    "No


    "No?"


    The father and son spoke in unison.


    Huo Huo''s beautiful eyes flow and he takes a look at Huo NianWei: "do you want me to worry?"


    God knows, Huo NianWei couldn''t see his daughter-in-law like this. He immediately put down the menu, stood up and waved to his son: "let''s go."


    Hermione was helpless.


    Huohuo stayed in the original position, opened the menu, ordered a few dishes according to the three people''s tastes and the above recommended dishes, and said to the waiter, "that''s all."


    "Just a moment, please." The waiter left.


    After a while, someone came and said, "your tea."


    "Thank you... Why are you!" Huohuo looked at the person in front of him in surprise, frowned and said slowly, "Liumei, do you want to pretend you don''t know me?"


    But now it''s too late. When she recognized her and her eyes dodged, Huohuo had already identified the person in front of her.


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Mei put down the tea and turned to go, but after two steps, she looked back at the fire and said, "I''ll become what I am now. I''m totally hurt by you."


    Huohuo frowned: "it seems that up to now, you still don''t know how to find the reason from yourself."


    "How can people like you know our hard work." Liu Mei sneered, "but you must believe that 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, maybe you will fall down from the clouds like me."


    Huohuo had no intention to entangle with her, only said faintly: "in that case, you have to wait for that day."


    "Yes, it will!" Liu Mei left gnashing her teeth.


    Countries B and C are so close that it''s very normal for Liu Mei to come here when there is no place to stay in his own country. However, it''s still a pity that the time is so small to meet them so quickly.


    After Huo Nian and Huo Mi Xiu came back, they were all surprised to learn about this.


    "Mommy, did that woman bully you?" Huo Mi Xiu frowned, his small face was like a steamed bun just coming out of the oven, with a delicate fold. "It''s better to let daddy stay with you all the time in the future."


    Huonian did not agree: "my son is right."


    Huohuo immediately cried and said, "I know. How about eating?"


    The next meal, Liu Mei did not appear in front of the three, and they also regard the farce as an episode, do not care.


    But they don''t take it seriously, but some people do.


    Zheng Xingqing found Liu Mei in the staff dormitory, looked her up and down, narrowed her eyes and asked, "how do you know Huo NianWei and Mu Wenyang?"


    "Who are you? Why should I answer your question? " Liu Mei glared fiercely, "get out of the way!"


    Zheng Xingqing''s heart is full of her own small Jiujiu, and she thinks of Liu Mei''s resentment when she looks at Mu Wenyang... In any case, she won''t give up this opportunity.


    "You hate them?" Zheng Xingqing still stopped her, and before Liu Mei got angry, she said, "what a coincidence, I also hate her."


    Liu Mei said coldly, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "We can work together to teach them a lesson." Zheng Xingqing said, "this is my home court. It''s just as simple as crushing a mommy."


    Liu Mei looks at Zheng Xingqing and sees a familiar expression on her face. Oh, she remembers that she used to be herself. The so-called ignorant are fearless.


    "I do have a problem with them, but it''s over." Liu Mei sneered, "since you can crush them like an ant, how can you need my help?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s face was blue and white for a while, and she gritted her teeth for a while: "OK, OK, I admit that I am not their opponent now."


    "No, you won''t be their opponent in the future."

 Chapter 1200

    Looking at Zheng Xingqing, who is about to run away in front of her, Liu Mei smiles happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" She was a little furious.


    Liu Mei cut her hair and approached Zheng Xingqing: "if you want to cooperate, don''t hold your posture too high, or you will talk less nonsense."


    "You, you..." Zheng Xingqing recently again and again and again to eat shriveled, patience has long been wandering in the edge of the collapse of reason, raised his hand toward the willow eyebrow.


    Liu Mei clasped her wrist and pushed her hard. Zheng Xingqing fell to the ground heavily.


    "Before I came here, I swore that no one would bully me again!" Liu Mei''s facial features were ferocious, and his eyes were cruel. "If you want to cooperate with me, you have a better attitude towards me."


    Zheng Xingqing''s heart trembled for a while, but she didn''t want to be too embarrassed in front of Liu Mei. She stood up against the wall, pressed down her anger and said slowly: "well, since we have the same goal, you always want to let me know what qualifications you have to talk about cooperation with me."


    "I''ve suffered a lot from both of them, and I know them better than you do." Liu Mei squinted. "I know who you are and what you want to do. Of course, I can help you."


    Zheng Xingqing stares at Liu Mei''s eyes. After a while, she slowly says, "OK."


    The two reached an agreement, and Zheng Xingqing, after learning about Liu Mei''s plan, showed bloodthirsty excitement in her eyes: "Mu Wenyang has always been superior. She already has happiness and happiness that other people will never have. Now it''s time to taste the pain."


    "What are you going to do?" Zheng Xingqing asked, "I''ve known your origin before I came to you, so people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. You have to give me a background."


    Liu Mei narrowed his eyes: "you don''t care."


    "You..."


    "Since we are cooperating, we should cooperate happily." Liu Mei sneered, "you just need to see the result, no matter what I do."


    Zheng Xingqing is very satisfied with Liu Mei''s attitude, but seeing her gloomy appearance, her heart is tight for a while. In the end, she doesn''t say anything.


    That night, Huohuo received an express, no signed express.


    "How can someone send things here?" Huohuo looked at Zheng Yueyue suspiciously, "how long have I lived with you?"


    Zheng Yueyue thought and said: "abnormal will demon, first open to see what it is."


    Express is the situation of an email, a thin envelope, as if nothing.


    Huohuo opened the envelope. There was only one piece of paper inside, which said: "Liu Mei and Zheng Xingqing have a good cooperation.


    "Who is Liu Mei? Why does she want to cooperate with Zheng Xingqing? " Zheng Yueyue also saw the handwriting on it and said, "who sent this note?"


    Fire helpless: "I don''t know."


    "Is that a prank?" Zheng Yueyue doubted and said, "... This man is too cunning. He even uses printing just a few words."


    Huohuo said with a smile, "I''m afraid we''ll recognize his handwriting."


    "So it''s an acquaintance? So we can recognize his handwriting? " Zheng Yueyue quickly figured out the key. She put her hands around her shoulders and walked around the living room. "I don''t know many people here. You haven''t been here long, so it''s even more impossible... So who can this person be?"


    "I want to know, too." Huohuo put the note aside, picked up the envelope and looked at it, then suddenly laughed, "where is this express? It''s clearly that the other party delivered it to the door in person."


    Although the address was printed on the envelope, there was no postmark, so it was sent to the door. She only saw Liu Mei in the restaurant in the morning, and someone sent a message this evening


    "I''ll set up the surveillance." Zheng Yueyue is full of enthusiasm, "see who is learning from Lei Feng."


    Huohuo stopped her: "no, the other side is so careful in doing things, they won''t leave evidence."


    "Just in case."


    Zheng Yueyue hopped to get the video of the gate of Zheng''s old house, but soon went back to the living room dejectedly: "it was brought by the takeout boy. I''ve seen him several times, and he''s very enthusiastic."


    "Since the other party doesn''t want us to know his identity, let''s not do meaningless things." Huohuo squinted, "you''ve been more careful recently. It''s better not to go out."


    "Well," Zheng Yueyue said, looking at Huohuo: "you haven''t told me, who is this willow eyebrow? But since she can cooperate with Zheng Xingqing, she is not a good person. "


    "It''s not a good man." Fire eyes dim, "but also need to worry about what, soldiers to block water and earth will be good."


    Now that she has left country B, she naturally doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs there any more. She didn''t expect that she would meet Liu Mei here again.


    Obviously, Liu Mei is still deeply hostile to her.


    "It''s nothing. She''s an enemy of mine in country B." Huohuo Huo tells Zheng Yueyue about some key things. Of course, it conceals the unstable situation of country B. "now they collude with each other, probably holding back something bad."


    Zheng Yueyue immediately showed a look of worship. She clings to the fire like an octopus, and the stars shine brightly in her eyes: "dear cousin, I didn''t expect that your family is so thick. Please hold your thigh."


    "Speak well." The fire shakes off the goose bumps all over the ground and takes a look at Zheng Yueyue. "You''ve been gagging with me all night, and now you''re going to tell me where Huo NianWei and I are going?"


    The smile on Zheng Yueyue''s face froze and said dryly, "what are you talking about? I don''t seem to understand at all. "


    "Really don''t understand?" Huohuo squinted, "did your elder brother call you this afternoon? And you quietly contacted him, and he contacted Huo NianWei. "


    Look at this circle, in order to avoid her a few people are really painstaking.


    Zheng moon embarrassed dry smile twice, holding fire arm back and forth shaking coquetry: "I can only tell you is a good thing."


    "Good things are so furtive?" I don''t believe it.


    Zheng Yueyue solemnly corrected her diction: "it''s not to be furtive, but to keep mysterious. Do you know the mysterious perception?"


    "I don''t know." Huohuo pats her paws open and Shi Shiran gets up. "Since you all have surprise things to do, I have to go back to my room to have a rest first."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded, then shook her head, grabbed her arm and said with concern, "you won''t run away secretly, will you?"


    "Miss, do you think I''m the same as you?" Fiery face helpless, "please do not use your mode of thinking to pull down my IQ, OK?"


    "As long as you don''t steal away, you''re right about everything." Zheng moon is entirely a brown candy, stick fire will not let go, "but I still want to put you under the nose, so more at ease."


    The black line on Huohuo''s face.


    "Will you wait another half an hour?" Zheng Yueyue hugged the fire and sighed, "we are really white lies, 24 karat gold."


    Huohuo disgusted to get rid of her: "you sit on the sofa, don''t stick to me."


    "You dislike me."


    "Yes, I hate it."


    Zheng Yueyue covered her heart with her hand and said, "you have no conscience..."


    "You, shut up, shut up!" Huohuo felt that she was about to explode in situ. The girl''s brain is absolutely abnormal today. "I want to read some books now. You stay honest for a while."


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "I''m afraid not."


    "What else do you want to do?" Huohuo immediately began to be 12 points vigilant, "if you have anything to say, don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes."


    It''s like she''s in love with her. Er... Goose bumps are coming up.


    Zheng Yueyue sighed: "people are more popular than dead people. I really think you are the best woman I have ever met."


    "Say the point."


    "Can you go upstairs and change?" Zheng Yueyue looked at the time, blinked and urged, "we''ll see the flowers and the moon in a moment."


    Huohuo looked at her and shook her head: "I don''t want to see the moon."


    "Your husband and son have prepared beautiful clothes for you in my room. Do you really want to change them?" Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "that''s the intention of two handsome guys. Are you willing to waste it?"


    "What did you and Michaels prepare?" Fire confused, but in the end was aroused curiosity, a white look full of proud Zheng moon, "let''s go."


    "Not going?"


    "After thinking about it, I think it''s good to see the real moon outside."


    Half an hour later, Huohuo changes her clothes and goes downstairs. The clothes are simple and casual, but the design style is very suitable for Huohuo''s temperament. The black-and-white service sets off her ability and charm.


    "No wonder Huo Nian is not going to give up on you." Zheng Yueyue looked at the fire and sighed, "look at the temperament that can be attacked and defended."


    As soon as his face was tight, he felt that he and Zheng Yueyue could not communicate normally, so he had to take back the initiative: "what are we doing now?"


    "Go to the yard." Zheng Yueyue walked in front, "there are surprises for you."


    Huohuo''s heart is full of doubts, but considering Zheng Yueyue''s abnormality, she also decides to find the truth by herself. For this reason, her steps are much faster.


    "Bang!"


    She just went out, the night on the blooming of gorgeous fireworks, the moment will dress up the dark night colorful.


    "This is the surprise?" Fire looked up at the sky, nose is the smell of fireworks, she turned to look at Zheng moon, "who are they?"


    Fireworks such a surprise, before long sent good, really do not know what these two people are doing.


    "Dear cousin, would you like to see the fireworks first?" Zheng Yueyue leaned against a tree and said with a smile, "the mystery is behind."


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks in the sky like a hundred flowers in full bloom, Shengsheng will render the black night sky into the day, and the smile on the face of the fire is scattered a little bit.

 Chapter 1201

    When Zheng Yueyue realized that she was not in the right mood, her face was as cold as ice.


    "Watch, cousin, what''s the matter with you?" She whispered, "don''t you think it looks good?"


    "What are they doing?" he asked in a heavy voice


    "Let off, let off fireworks..." Zheng Yueyue stammered, "because you have to go a little farther to have such a good-looking effect, so..."


    "Nian never gives the same surprise." Fire looked into her eyes, "and he has sent me a fireworks."


    Her eyes tightened a little, her heart also tightened a little, a very bad premonition came like the tide, wrapped her tightly.


    "Did you send it?" Zheng Yueyue''s voice is dry without any credibility, "maybe he forgot."


    "Now that I have said it, it proves that I have my own judgment." Huohuo said faintly, "your concealment now has no practical significance."


    Zheng Yueyue bowed her head and did not dare to look at Huohuo''s eyes.


    "What if my brother-in-law thinks fireworks are beautiful..." she muttered. Of


    Huohuo youyou said: "I have a preference for red since I was a child, so most of the clothes I didn''t send are red, Huo red."


    Black with something, very few.


    "And since it''s to surprise me, he won''t send me a suit of clothes similar to professional clothes." Huohuo pinched his eyebrows. "You have too many flaws for me to grasp. Do you want me to point them out one by one?"


    Zheng moon''s face a burst of green a burst of white, in the face of fire pressing step by step, she really can''t bear.


    "I can tell you what happened, but promise me not to worry." Zheng moon nervous exhort, "we will all go all out."


    Huohuo''s heart trembled: "is it Mishou?"


    "How do you know?" Zheng Yueyue covered her mouth and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief, "I, I..."


    "It''s really Michaelis!" The fire tried to control, but the voice still trembled uncontrollably, "what happened to him?"


    "Cheng Yuan called. The No.1 virus mutated and asked me to take Michou to check it." Zheng Yueyue choked, "I, I just don''t want you to worry, and they don''t want you to worry."


    In front of Huohuo Huo''s eyes, it was dark. It was not easy for Huohuo Huo to stabilize her figure.


    "I''ll worry if you don''t tell me." Huohuo Road, she hurried back to the living room and ran out again. She only had a bunch of car keys in her hand. "I''m Chengyuan now."


    Zheng Yueyue ran to stop her: "you wait a minute."


    "Bang!"


    Fireworks in the sky are still gorgeous, but this time no one cares about the fleeting beauty. The anxiety in the air has covered up the strong smell of fireworks.


    "I''m Mitch''s mom. You can''t stop me." Huohuo''s voice is firm.


    "I''m not trying to stop you." "Zheng Yueyue said softly," I want to tell you that they are not in Cheng Yuan''s Hospital, but in the hospital where Cheng Yuan works. You know, there are some testing instruments that Cheng Yuan doesn''t have. "


    Huohuo nodded: "thank you."


    "I can''t go with you." "Zheng Yueyue apologized," someone should come over there to discuss things. "


    "Your daddy? Or Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing? " Huohuo frowned, "why don''t you go first and see them again when you come back."


    Zheng Yueyue asked: "am I afraid of them?"


    "Protect yourself and call if you have anything." Huohuo gave a warning and ran out in a hurry.


    The smile on Zheng Yueyue''s face disappeared. She looked at the gorgeous fireworks on her head and murmured, "I''m not a mommy. I won''t let myself be bullied by them."


    When Huohuo Huo rushed to the hospital, before he came out of the test room, Huo Nian stood at the door, straight and cold.


    "Do you want to keep such a thing from me?" Huohuo went over and took him by the arm. "How''s Michaelis?"


    Huo Nian did not frown: "how did you come?"


    "I already know that. You don''t have to hide it from me any more." "We are a blessed child, and we will have no problem," he said


    Huo NianWei had more doubts on his face: "Huohuo Huo, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "At this time, don''t you want to keep it from me?" "I already know that the No.1 virus has mutated, which is very likely to hurt our Michaelis... But I believe our son is a lucky child, he will be OK, he will be."


    Huo NianWei''s face was even more puzzled: "does virus 1 mutate? Who told you that? "


    "Moon." Huohuo Huo also noticed that Huo NianWei didn''t seem to be hiding himself, but he really didn''t know. She grabbed his arm and said anxiously, "if No.1 virus doesn''t mutate, why did you bring Mishou here?"


    "The No.1 virus in Mitch''s body has been cleaned up. How can it mutate?" Huo Nian didn''t explain, "I brought him to the hospital for examination because my parents called me and asked me to do a routine physical examination for Michio."


    Huo Huo confused: "then why don''t you tell me?"


    "You were not still taking a nap when I went out with Mitch. I asked Zheng Yueyue to tell you." Huo NianWei said, "because there are many physical examination items, maybe we can''t go back to dinner. Didn''t she tell you?"


    Huohuo exclaimed "terrible". There are many loopholes. It turns out that Zheng Yueyue designed the set for her, waiting for her to drill it by herself.


    "What happened?" Huo NianWei asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with Zheng Yueyue?"


    "How long does it take for Mitch to finish his physical?" Huo Huo dials the phone and looks at Huo NianWei. "I can''t do it. I''ll go back and have a look first."


    Huo Nian did not look at the time: "ten minutes later, we will go back together."


    "She doesn''t answer the phone." Huohuo looked at the mobile phone screen which was always in the "dial-up state", anxious like crazy weeds in his heart, "can''t something happen?"


    Although she has no blood relationship with Zheng Yueyue, even if she looks good at the little girl, she has been treated as her own family for a long time. Now that she is in trouble, she is very anxious.


    "Ding Lingling" -- the mobile phone on the tea table "buzz" vibration, but the living room is empty, and there is no one.


    At the same time, many familiar faces were sitting in the small hall in the backyard of Zheng''s old house.


    "Zheng Yueyue, what the hell are you doing? Why are you here? " Zheng Xingqing looked at the furnishings in the small hall and said, "do you think this is a place where people can sit?"


    Zheng Yueyue was not angry either. She only looked at Zheng Keqin with a smile: "daddy thinks, what''s going on here?"


    In fact, it''s not bad here. It''s just that it''s more desolate because it has been uninhabited for a long time. But even if it''s good, it can''t be compared with Zheng Keqin''s luxury villa.


    "Xingqing, don''t talk nonsense." After two sentences of reproach, Zheng Keqin stares at Zheng Yueyue with more severe eyes, "have you thought about what I told you before?"


    "Is it not to marry Qin Hongtao?" Zheng Yueyue took a sip of the tea next to her and said with a smile, "my mother loved drinking this tea most when she was alive. You might as well try it."


    Zheng Xingqing just picked up the tea cup. Listening to Zheng Yueyue''s words, the cup in her hand fell to the ground with a click. The beautiful blue and white porcelain cup suddenly turned into pieces of porcelain, and the tea leaves were lying in the water, pitiful and embarrassed.


    "Keqin, we''d better hurry up." Qin Hongmei didn''t move the tea on the table at all. She only urged Zheng Keqin, "the longer such a thing is delayed, the easier it is to get into trouble."


    Different from other people, when she looked at the small hall, she had a winner''s smile on her face. This is the place where IRU lived before she died. In those years, she used to scratch her heart and lungs and wanted to live in it instead... But now it seems that she won.


    Moreover, the place where she lived calculated on her daughter, which made Qin Hongmei have a kind of inexplicable excitement.


    "IRU, even if you die, I won''t let you rest assured." There was a voice in her heart, and she was very proud of it.


    Naturally, Zheng Keqin knew where it was, so he was a little uncomfortable.


    "The light is bad here. Let''s go to the front living room." He said.


    Zheng Xingqing immediately stood up: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go." She really doesn''t want to stay in this place for a minute.


    "Wherever you like, I''ll be here anyway." Zheng moon leisurely drinking tea, light way, "is not to talk about my marriage thing, here is the most suitable."


    The three people who had to go saw Zheng Yueyue sitting on the chair motionless, but they had to sit back in their own position, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Now that you have agreed, let''s discuss the details." Qin Hongmei said, "I promise, as long as you take this matter down, we can talk about everything in the future."


    Zheng Yueyue sneered: "at that time, I became a puppet in your hand. How can I ask you to fulfill your promise?"


    "Daddy can promise you." Zheng Keqin said, "you are my daughter, how can you not care about you."


    Zheng Yueyue looks at Zheng Keqin''s serious face and feels sick. If the person in front of her doesn''t use shameful means, how can Mommy marry him?


    If she didn''t marry him, could she live a happy and stable life?


    "I don''t believe it." Zheng Yueyue shakes her head, showing a more sincere expression than Zheng Keqin, "Daddy has always liked Zheng Xingqing a little more, this time is the best proof."


    Zheng Keqin''s face turns blue and white. When he chooses something, he tears his face. The original high sounding words become ridiculous.


    "What do you want?" Zheng Xingqing said anxiously, "you don''t need to write here. We''ll discuss with you that you are the master of the family. Otherwise, there are many means to send you to the Qin family."


    Zheng Yueyue sneered: "do you think I can win over Qin Hongtao''s heart?"

 Chapter 1202

    "You, what do you mean?" Zheng Xingqing frowned, "it''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Now she thinks that Qin Hongtao is a piece of rotten shit. She is so unlucky that when she hears his name, she subconsciously guards against him. She wants to keep him away from her.


    "The Zheng family is developing well, but the Qin family is not so bad, is it?" Zheng Yueyue gently knocked out a happy rhythm with her fingers on the table. She said with a smile, "I boast that I am better looking than Zheng Xingqing. If I put down my body and put more effort into it, it should not be very difficult to win over Qin Hongtao''s heart?"


    Qin HongMian sees Zheng Keqin''s pupil shrink fiercely, and scolds "little slut" in her heart. She immediately picks up Zheng Yueyue''s words.


    "It''s good that you can win your husband''s heart when you marry." She said with a smile, "but now the Qin family is still my elder brother. I''d like to advise you that you should keep your duty."


    Zheng Yueyue supported her chin with one hand and said with a smile, "but how can I hear that my great uncle listens to my great aunt very much, and my great aunt dotes on my cousin Hongtao?"


    Originally, she despised the Qin family from her heart, but now it''s not a loss for Qin Hongmei to call "uncle, aunt, cousin" or something.


    "What are you trying to say?" Zheng Xingqing was afraid that it would not be done. She said sternly, "Zheng Yueyue, don''t push too far, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Zheng moon is still smiling at her, "I told you many times, don''t provoke me, how always don''t listen?"


    "You have to rely on your father to support you in the future, so I advise you not to be too arrogant." Zheng Xingqing ran to hold Zheng Keqin''s arm and said, "Daddy, why do we talk so much nonsense to her?"


    Zheng Keqin frowned, although did not conform, but also did not reprimand.


    Zheng Xingqing left and looked at Zheng Yueyue: "you are obedient, we are still a good family. If your cousin bullies you, we can help."


    "As I have said, I don''t believe in these empty promises." Zheng Yueyue continued to negotiate with Zheng Keqin, "you give half of the company''s shares to elder brother, and I will marry Qin Hongtao."


    "Half share?" Zheng Xingqing immediately jump foot, on the difference here Zheng moon tip of the nose, "your brain water, right? What a good thing to think of


    Qin Hongmei had already hinted at Zheng Xingqing that she would be the company at home in the future. Now someone is robbing her. Naturally, she is not happy.


    Zheng moon is still not flustered, not busy way: "Daddy can consider my suggestion."


    "Hanyu is my only son. My things will be his sooner or later. What do you have to worry about?" Zheng Keqin said slowly, "now talking about this matter, it seems that we are trading."


    Zheng Yueyue is really going to be angry. She looks at Zheng Keqin and is really curious. How thick is this person''s face? Can she say such words so calmly?


    "If I don''t make a deal, does Daddy want me to offer selflessly?" She narrowed her eyes and said sarcastically, "I don''t think I have such good moral integrity."


    Seeing Zheng Yueyue''s resolute attitude, Zheng Keqin gritted his teeth: "one third."


    "Half." Zheng Yueyue looked at him and said, "for your son, do you bargain like this?"


    Zheng Keqin nearly vomited blood, Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongmei''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, but they both cleverly chose silence, did not hit the muzzle at this time.


    "Zheng Hanyu asked you to talk to me about these things? Why doesn''t he come himself? " Zheng Keqin''s face was livid. "I''ve always brought him to educate me. Is that how he rewarded me?"


    "Big brother didn''t know about it. I didn''t want to be caught out of the bag by daddy." Zheng Yueyue flicked her fingers and said with a smile, "I can''t take Zheng''s things into Qin''s house, can I?"


    When she said this, she also glanced at Qin Hongmei, full of meaning.


    Qin Hongmei was itchy, but she tried hard to squeeze out a smile: "you think so, that''s right."


    "I''m the daughter of the Zheng family. Of course, I think about the Zheng family, just like you are the daughter of the Qin family. Maybe you will be more partial to the Qin family, don''t you think?" The smile on Zheng Yueyue''s face is more brilliant, "Daddy, you can be careful. Don''t let the Zheng family be emptied. You don''t know what''s going on."


    "Daddy, let''s talk about the matter and don''t listen to her ramble." Zheng Xingqing said quickly, "it''s better to deal with things as soon as possible, so that we can be at ease."


    Zheng Keqin cleared his throat and said, "you marry Qin Hongtao and apologize publicly. The public has to bear the responsibility. I give you half of the company''s equity."


    "Sign now." Zheng Yueyue said immediately, "otherwise I don''t feel safe."


    Qin Hongmei got up and walked over and said with a smile, "look, you are too anxious. Even if you sign, you have to draft a contract. Is that something that can be done for a while and a half?"


    "Of course." Zheng Yueyue opened the drawer of the tea table, took out a document from it and handed it to him, "I''m ready, and I''ll ask a lawyer to read it. There''s no loophole. You can sign it."


    Zheng Keqin''s face can''t be described in words. He stares at Zheng Yueyue and sneers: "good, you are very good!"


    "It''s a long way from Daddy."


    "Daddy..." Zheng Xingqing nervously held Zheng Keqin''s arm, "Daddy, didn''t you just agree? Would you like to sign


    When she thought of Qin Hongtao''s obscene and fat image, she felt sick. She wished she could spit out the next night meal.


    "Go away!" Zheng Keqin pushed Zheng Xingqing away and gritted his teeth. "You can solve the trouble yourself!"


    Qin Hongmei pulls Zheng Xingqing apart and stares at Zheng Yueyue, who is watching a good play beside her: "you have to make this family fly, don''t you?"


    "Yes, you all have a hard time. I''m relieved." Zheng Yueyue readily admitted, "but I don''t think it''s good to put it on the surface."


    What''s more, Zheng Keqin''s real attitude has been tried out now when the contract is put out. He originally intended to deceive himself. Even if she married Qin Hongtao, the elder brother would not be able to get shares in the company.


    But fortunately, her original purpose is not that.


    "Is daddy leaving?" She said, "I have nothing to say."


    Zheng Keqin''s eyes were sinister: "what else do you have to say?"


    "What do you want? You''re only happy if you have to make daddy sick, aren''t you? " Zheng Xingqing now looking at Zheng Yueyue is like looking at an irregular time bomb. If it doesn''t work, it suddenly explodes, making them all in a mess.


    Zheng Yueyue put down her tea and went to Zheng Keqin, saying: "do you know that my mother died of poisoning?"


    "Poisoning? No way Zheng Keqin flatly denied, "she has been weak since she gave birth to you. Although she has recuperated, she is still ill."


    Of course, he won''t say that IRU didn''t want to talk to him at all. He was angry for a while, from the little bird before to the coldness later.


    "You really don''t know?" Zheng Yueyue stares at Zheng Keqin''s eyes and says, "my mom died of a virus. It''s ridiculous that you as her husband know nothing about it."


    Qin Hongmei''s face suddenly changed, and said harshly, "Zheng Yueyue, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s none of your business for me and daddy to talk about my mommy." Zheng Yueyue''s tone was determined, and her smile was colder. "Don''t you think it''s too quiet here?"


    Zheng Keqin''s brow is locked. He stares at Zheng Yueyue, but he doesn''t seem to understand her.


    "How do you know your mother has the virus?" He said in a deep voice, "you didn''t intend to marry Qin Hongtao, did you? You have other purposes. "


    "As a daughter, I want to get justice for my mother. Isn''t that too much?" Zheng Yueyue smiles, "Daddy, as someone else''s husband, don''t you want to know how his wife died?"


    Qin Hongmei said in a fierce voice: "Yiru fell in love with other men, where is it worth Keqin to remember her."


    "My mommy is dead, so you can say whatever you want." Zheng Yueyue glanced at her and focused on Zheng Keqin. "But what was the truth then? I think Daddy knows better than anyone."


    Zheng Keqin mouth sharp contraction, he fell on the sofa, the whole person seems to be ten years old, for a while before hoarse voice way: "back then, I really want to be good to her."


    "I don''t know about your feelings, and I don''t want to inquire." Zheng Yueyue sat opposite him, word by word, "I just want to know the truth of mummy''s death."


    Zheng Keqin shook his head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know."


    "Not long ago, at Ms. Qin''s birthday party, Huo NianWei''s son Huo Mishou was sent to the hospital in an emergency." Zheng moon cool mouth, "just that day the doctor on duty is Cheng Yuan, that is Cheng Ye''s nephew, he saw the disease at a glance, and took them to Cheng Yuan there."


    When Zheng Yueyue said Cheng Yuan for the first time, the dark colors of Qin Hongmei and Zheng Keqin had different changes, one secretly pleased and the other angry.


    Zheng Keqin is deeply in love with Cheng Yuan, while Qin Hongmei is happy. Zheng Yueyue infuriates Zheng Keqin.


    "Moon, the man..." Qin Hongmei was about to burn and pour oil when Zheng Yueyue interrupted her.


    "I have an old pathological diagnosis here. Daddy will see it first, and then we will continue our conversation." Zheng Yueyue''s voice seems to be blowing in the cold wind of December, chilly with cold.


    Zheng Keqin doubtfully took over the case, because the time was too long, some of the cases turned yellow, but the handwriting on them was clear. He looked on line by line, his face was as black as ink, and his hand with the case trembled violently, as if he could not hold the thin pieces of paper.

 Chapter 1203

    "Keqin, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Hongmei is worried to step forward.


    "Go away!" Zheng Keqin slapped Qin Hongmei in the face, "bitch! You bitch


    There is no sign of this slap. Qin Hongmei is heavily knocked on the ground, and there is blood coming out of the corner of her mouth. She has been with Zheng Keqin for so long, and she has never been slapped so heavily.


    And she found that even if she slapped him, Zheng Keqin''s anger did not dissipate much.


    "Daddy, why did you hit Mommy again?" Zheng Xingqing rushed to beat Zheng Keqin, "you said, you said you would never beat Mommy again!"


    Zheng Keqin was already furious: "get out of here!"


    "Star clear!" Qin Hongmei gets up and holds Zheng Xingqing behind her. She looks at Zheng Keqin with tears in her eyes, "what did Zheng Yueyue give you? Can''t you see that she''s stirring up our relationship? "


    Zheng Yueyue sarcastically pulled the corners of her mouth, and continued to play with her nails.


    "I''m not provoking." She disdained to say, "I''m different from you in this."


    Qin Hongmei suddenly had a strong uneasiness. She just looked at Zheng Keqin and felt a tremor in her heart, like something was gnawing.


    Zheng Keqin stares at Qin Hongmei and sneers: "did you see Yi Ru and Cheng Yuan fooling around with your own eyes? Do you think moon and Yuhan are Cheng Yuan''s sons


    "I, I..." Qin Hongmei knows that there must be something wrong, but before determining the real reason for Zheng Keqin''s attitude change, she secretly reminds herself that bin is cautious and step by step. "Even if you want to sentence me to death, you should let me know what crime you have committed, right?"


    Zheng Yueyue sneered and said nothing.


    "Keqin, you must believe me, OK?" Qin Hongmei knelt down and begged, "all along, Xingqing and I depend on you to live. How can I harm you?"


    "I never wanted to hurt you." Zheng Yueyue shrugged innocently, "would you please find out the whole story first and then splash dirty water?"


    Qin Hongmei''s heart "clattered" and she suddenly became uncertain. She secretly observed Zheng Keqin''s face and looked at Zheng Yueyue. After a few seconds, she cried "wow".


    "Moon, I admit that I''m sorry for your mother. Shall I apologize to you? Can I ask you not to disturb our peaceful life? "


    Zheng Yueyue saved her skirt from her hands and smoothed the wrinkles above: "what does your business have to do with me? And my mother is dead. Why should I forgive you for her? "


    Looking at Qiao Hongmei''s crying, Zheng Yueyue doesn''t feel that she will be soft hearted at all, and she is quite sure that even if she is soft hearted for the time being, she will die more tragically once she is relieved.


    She did not allow herself to make such a mistake.


    "Keqin, you hear it now. She just doesn''t want us to have a good time. She did it on purpose Qin Hongmei''s eyes flashed with surprise. She rushed to hold Zheng Keqin''s legs and begged, "you must believe that only we are the closest family, and only we won''t hurt you or calculate you, because it''s not good for us at all."


    "Daddy, don''t just think about the reason why Zheng Yueyue did these things, you have to think about the result of doing these things!"


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes sank. When she looked at Zheng Keqin again, she saw that he had changed his face. She was secretly annoyed that Zheng Xingqing had a blind cat running into a dead mouse. There was no doubt that this remark was accurate in Zheng Keqin''s heart.


    Obviously, today is going to fall short.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yueyue had never thought that she could make a hit before, and even if Zheng Keqin accepted Qin Hongmei again this time, she would not be surprised. He has always been such a person.


    "Moon, what do you think?" Zheng Keqin looked over and said in a loving voice, "don''t be afraid, just say what you think. Daddy must be standing with you."


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "if you really believe me, you will not ask such a sentence."


    "You..." Zheng Keqin''s eyes flashed angry and said in a deep voice, "is that how you talk to daddy? Even if I hurt your mommy by mistake, it was between me and her. What''s the relationship with you? "


    Zheng Yueyue looked at them in surprise and left without saying a word. For them, she had no more words to say. After all, everyone''s brain structure is different. Some people can say very shameless things rightfully, such as the man who used to be called father.


    "So it doesn''t matter to you what I want to do?" She sneered again and again, "after that, everyone will rely on their own ability, OK?"


    Zheng Keqin''s face was livid: "what''s your tone?"


    "You doubt my mommy, sorry her, hurt her, even connive this woman to kill her!" Zheng Yueyue word by word, eyes burst out a strong hatred, "today, how do you want me to treat you?"


    Qin Hongmei jumped up and stood in front of Zheng Keqin, with a very "brave" look: "you can''t do this to your father."


    "I thought you really loved my dad before, but now it''s just like that." Zheng Yueyue sneered, "you know that you are the cause of the conflicts between our father and daughter, and now you even say something that is not nutritious. I''d like to know what your mind is?"


    Qin Hongmei''s eyes twinkled and her tone was as firm as ever: "I don''t need you to intervene in the affairs between you and daddy."


    "In that case, I won''t disturb your family and love each other." Zheng Yueyue went to the door and looked back at them. Finally, her eyes fell on Zheng Keqin''s face. "I advise you to take good care of Zheng Xingqing. She can really cause trouble."


    Zheng Xingqing raised her head: "what are you talking about?"


    "I was just talking nonsense, but now you look so guilty, I think I guess I''ve guessed something right."


    With that, she went out without looking back, ignoring the three messy people in the living room.


    At the gate of the Zheng family, Zheng Hanyu was standing in front of a rose tree. The man with one hand in his pants pocket had a deep sadness on his face.


    Zheng Yueyue felt soft in her heart and went over, stroking his arm with her right hand: "big brother."


    "Big brother will protect you." Zheng Hanyu hugged Zheng Yueyue and said in a low voice, "now, you are the only relative of elder brother. Elder brother does not allow anyone to hurt you."


    "With big brother, they must not hurt me."


    Rose fragrance, the air has been infected with a shallow fragrance.


    In the evening, Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu go back to Zheng''s old house together. Huo NianWei and huohuohuo are having dinner happily. When they see brother and sister come in, Huohuo Huo puts down his chopsticks and says, "have you two had dinner?"


    It seems that the two are not in good shape.


    "I''ve already had it." Zheng Yueyue sat on the sofa with a pillow, chin on top of it, "you''ve had dinner, I have something to say."


    Zheng Hanyu poured water and handed it to Zheng Yueyue. He reached out and stroked her head: "OK, there''s big brother here."


    Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo look at each other and come out of the restaurant: "we have almost eaten. Now let''s talk about what happened."


    "I''m completely broken with that side." Zheng Yueyue covered her face with her hands and sobbed, "I''m not very funny. I had hope for him before... I''m too stupid."


    Huo Nian did not frown.


    Huohuo sighed, "what happened?"


    "I always thought that if he didn''t know what happened in those years, Qin Hongmei did it all by herself..." Zheng Yueyue raised her head, her eyes were scarlet, and she said sarcastically, "now it seems that I''m really naive."


    The fire was immediately clear.


    Without Zheng Keqin''s acquiescence and connivance, Qin Hongmei would never have been able to do this. Zheng Yueyue wanted to give herself a reason to forgive Zheng Keqin.


    However, it has proved impossible.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I will not forgive." Zheng Yueyue said, "they all have to pay for the death of mummy."


    Zheng Hanyu said in a deep voice: "in the future, you don''t need to pay attention to these things. I''ll do it."


    "We''ll be together." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were firm. She wiped her eyes hard. "I have big brother, and I''m not alone."


    Since father''s love is so illusory, it''s better to give it up completely.


    Huohuo whispered, "would you like something to eat?"


    "I don''t feel hungry." Zheng Yueyue shook her head. She thought for a moment and said to Huohuo Huo, "I always think he should be sincere to Mommy. When I gave him the report today, I had a little fluke and fantasy."


    However


    She sighed, and after that, that little wish vanished.


    "Since it''s a dream, there''s always a time to wake up." Huohuo patted Zheng Yueyue on the shoulder, "growth is originally a tearing pain thing."


    Zheng Yueyue gave a "hum" and gave a smile to the fire.


    "I''m growing up and I''ll be fine in the future." She bit her lips, took a deep breath, and said to Huo NianWei and huohuohuo, "I always feel that they have been too quiet recently. They can''t figure out what they are plotting. We should be more careful."


    Zheng Hanyu thought for a while and revealed a message: "Zheng Xingqing meets Qin Hongtao."


    "Qin Hongtao?" Huohuo was surprised. "It''s said that Zheng Xingqing should never want to see him. How could she go to see him?"


    Zheng Yueyue was also very surprised: "Zheng Xingqing has never looked up to her cousin like a pig. Now how can she... It''s not logical, so there''s a problem."


    Now we all know that Zheng Xingqing wants to marry Gutang, and she wants to draw a line between Chu and Han with Qin Hongtao. How can she meet in such a hot spot?


    "What if Qin Hongtao wanted to see Zheng Xingqing?" Huo NianWei''s fingers tapped on his knee, "and Zheng Xingqing had to see him."

 Chapter 1204

    Huo NianWei said: "they stayed all night. Maybe Qin Hongtao had some pictures and videos in his hand..."


    This is straightforward enough that all of you know what she means.


    "Qin Hongtao knows that Zheng Yueyue won''t marry him, but he still sees her. There must be other things in it." Huo Nian didn''t remind everyone, "be careful recently."


    Zheng Hanyu said, "I still have to go back there today. I will inform you as soon as I have any news."


    "You are the only big brother of the moon. They must be on guard against you." Huo Nian didn''t say, "don''t force anything. It''s most important to protect yourself."


    Zheng Yueyue took Zheng Hanyu''s arm and said, "I have only one elder brother now. You must not do anything dangerous."


    "Fool, I have to take care of you instead of Mommy." Zheng Hanyu''s voice is gentle, and he dotes on his face. "I will protect myself. Don''t worry."


    Zheng Yueyue was a little relieved.


    Until this time, several people didn''t expect that Qin Hongtao should pay attention to Huohuo. What''s more, Zheng Xingqing had the courage to abduct her on the way.


    The next afternoon, it was already dark and Huo Huo had not come back. Huo Nian was not worried, so he took it outside and prepared to go out.


    "Don''t worry, daddy. It''s normal for mommy to be in a hot spring when she can''t answer the phone." "I''ll go with you," he comforted


    Recently, Huohuo has been feeling tired. Zheng Yueyue happens to know a natural hot spring, so they went to the hot spring together.


    Huo NianWei said, "come with me."


    Although he knew that his son''s words were reasonable, he was uneasy and uneasy.


    At the same time, Huohuo and Zheng Yueyue are upset in the bumpy stomach of a truck.


    "We''ve been kidnapped." Zheng Yueyue leans back on the carriage and grins bitterly at the fire. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    Huohuo helplessly: "now it''s useless to say these. We''d better think about how to get away."


    "But now we don''t know anything about the outside." Zheng moon is the first time to encounter such a situation, big eyes can not hide the panic.


    Fire in the heart can not bear, gently voice comfort: "in fact, it''s nothing... I was always kidnapped before, not all of the last bad luck."


    "Always kidnapped?" Zheng moon mouth pulled pull, almost cry out, "how can I not feel a little comfort?"


    Huohuo also felt that his words didn''t have the effect of comforting people. He said with a dry smile, "just get used to it."


    Zheng Yueyue


    Under the embarrassment of two women in turn, the car finally stops wobbly and faints when it hears the sound of braking outside.


    "Bang Dang!"


    When the carriage opened, someone looked inside and asked the people around him, "is that medicine too heavy? Are you all right? "


    "We''ve done this many times, but we''ve never made a mistake." The humanitarian, "OK, quickly bring people in and inform the owner to pick up the goods."


    "Brother, you see, these two women are both delicate and delicate. Why don''t we..."


    "To die, isn''t it! Let''s get the people in. "


    Huohuo and Zheng Yueyue were moved in like sacks and thrown into a room like rags. Hearing the sound of the door being locked, they dared to open their eyes slowly.


    "It stinks here." Zheng Yueyue covered her mouth and nose, trying to stop the decadent dust from getting into her nostrils. She looked at the fire with her big eyes. "Cousin, what do we do now?"


    "Take a break first." Huohuo rubbed his waist and sighed, "I''ve killed my cousin."


    With that, they looked at each other with a smile, and the tension was relieved.


    "We said we should be careful that day. We were arrested today. It seems that our luck is not so bad." Zheng Yueyue said, "it must be Qin Hongmei''s mother and daughter. They don''t want to fall into my hands!"


    Huohuo leaned against the wall and breathed: "it''s all the future, and it''s not sure whether they did it or not."


    "Who else would have taken so much trouble but them?" Zheng Yueyue snorted coldly, "Qin Hongmei hates me to death... I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    Huohuo shook his head: "let''s not talk about this, you... Shh, someone''s coming."


    They looked at each other and continued to close their eyes.


    Someone opened the door outside, listening to the footsteps of two people, a man and a woman, because of the sound of high heels, "dada" tapping on the floor.


    "People have got it for you. Shouldn''t money be given?" It''s the same man who spoke.


    The woman said with a light smile: "you do things beautifully, and I will not be distressed if I give you money."


    "Have a good time." The man seemed to take the money and said with a smile, "remember to come to us for such things in the future."


    "There won''t be another time." The woman''s voice with a meaningful determination, "now put people in the car."


    It was a bumpy ride again, and fire and Zheng Yueliang were sardine stuffed with a car, and all the way to another strange place.


    "Give them an anesthetic." The woman coldly way, "lest cause trouble."


    The skin pricks suddenly, and the fire feels a numbness, like a fine electric current, spreading to all parts of the body.


    "It''s done, ma''am." A woman in a mask said, "what do you do now?"


    "Arrange for two people to change their clothes and send them to the bedroom." The woman''s eyes were heavy. "I can''t let my son be destroyed like this."


    The woman wearing the mask hesitated: "but we have investigated Mu Wenyang''s background... Is it inappropriate for us to do so?"


    "It''s all Zheng Xingqing, damn it! If it wasn''t for her random calculation, but for her lack of brain, how could we fall into such a passive situation? " The woman gritted her teeth, "now I just hope that Hong Tao will not think about it after he has satisfied his desire."


    Yes, it''s not Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing who kidnapped Huohuo and Zheng Yueyue this time, but Qin Hongtao''s mother, sun Rongrong.


    As the saying goes, Zhizi is better than ruozi. According to her own observation, she has determined her son''s mind about the existence of Huohuo. What''s more, she can see that Zheng Xingqing wants to use this to make them have a better understanding of Huo.


    To this end, she can only start first and take the initiative in her own hands.


    "Ma''am, I''ll be ready." The woman with the mask sighed, "whether it''s the Huo family or the Mu family, once they find out about it, it''s..."


    "I know all that, but what if they disappear?" Sun Rongrong''s eyes were fierce, "and at that time they would only recognize Zheng''s family as enemies."


    "Now that my wife has a complete plan, I won''t say anything more." The woman nodded slightly, "I''ll go down to have a rest first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Sun Rongrong took her hand and said with a smile, "don''t think I''m cruel. I just don''t want to hurt my son."


    "I understand." The woman nodded.


    Both Huo Huo and Zheng Yueyue were injected with anesthetics, but because of her childhood training, Huo Huo soon woke up. She sat up with one hand on the bed and tried to move her limbs. Everything was ok, and her hanging heart was slowly put down.


    "The moon?" She yelled softly, and soon found that she was the only one in the big room. When she looked down at her clothes, which were no more than swimsuits, her pretty brows immediately wrinkled.


    She jumped out of bed, pulled the sheet and wrapped it on her body. Her two corners tied a big bow in front of her chest, which was quite unique.


    "What the hell are these people doing..." she mumbled and went to the window. Looking out, she just saw Qin Hongtao get out of the car. She was surprised. "Is it..."


    Feel someone looking at the window, she quickly flashed behind the curtain, only through a small gap to look out, flashing to see Qin Hongtao in a dispute with a woman.


    I don''t know what Qin Hongtao said. She was so angry that she slapped him in the face.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" "Are you still not my son?"


    "Shouldn''t you ask yourself if I''m your son?" Qin Hongtao''s face is livid. "I''m not a child anymore. Can you stop interfering in my affairs?"


    Sun Rongrong felt that he was extremely angry now, and he didn''t know what words to use to describe his anger at this time.


    "You think you''re the smartest person in the world, don''t you?" Her angry fingers trembled, "I know better than you, what are Qin Hongmei''s mother and daughter! Do you think you can really count them? "


    Qin Hongtao seemed to be trampled on his tail, and his fat body immediately jumped and cried.


    "In your eyes, are we not as smart as you?" When he was angry, his face trembled, and the picture was very happy, "you just want to control all of us! Let''s all listen to you, right? "


    "I''m your mommy, can''t I harm you?" Sun Rongrong is really sad, "why can''t you be a little better?"


    "How do you want me to behave?" Qin Hongtao was about to explode. He walked around angrily, "I''m your son, not your dog!"


    Sun Rongrong burst into tears: "who do I work hard for? Neither of you appreciate it, do you? "


    "Mommy, you are so possessive!" Qin Hongtao gritted his teeth, "if you continue to interfere in my life, I will never come back!"


    "You, you... What do you want?" Sun Rongrong yelled, "from small to large, as long as you like, you want, which time did I not meet you? Why are you still like this! "


    Qin Hongtao: "I don''t need it!"

 Chapter 1205

    "Don''t you have a crush on that woman? I got it for you, didn''t I? " Sun Rongrong felt that he had broken his heart, but Qin Hongtao didn''t appreciate it at all, which made her very crazy. "You feel your conscience and think about it. What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Hongtao: "no matter how much you do, it''s useless. I just don''t want to be your puppet."


    His face is hard to see the extreme, even sun Rongrong also realized that the seriousness of the matter has exceeded his imagination, great fear suddenly hit, she step forward to grasp Qin Hongtao''s arm.


    "Don''t you like Mu Wenyang and Zheng Yueyue?" She cried with a cry, "I''ve got both of them. You can''t play as you like?"


    Qin Hongtao sneered: "I said, you give me do not want."


    "You..."


    "And you don''t like me to marry Zheng Xingqing?" He continued, "I now officially inform you that I must marry Zheng Xingqing as my wife."


    Sun Rongrong''s eyes were black: "you, you..."


    "I have something to do. I''ll leave first. If I don''t have anything to do, don''t come to me." Qin Hongtao turned around and left.


    Sun Rongrong is on the verge of collapse, but he pushes away and holds her servant: "OK, OK, I don''t care about you. What do you want?"


    "Don''t meddle in my business." Qin Hongtao said, "otherwise I will never go back to this home."


    Sun Rongrong nearly collapsed, and suddenly burst into tears: "can''t I promise you? You don''t have to go, will you? "


    If sun Rongrong has any weakness, it must be the son of Qin Hongtao.


    "You do what you say?" Qin Hongtao didn''t believe, "don''t interfere in my affairs in the future."


    Sun Rongrong nodded: "I promise, I promise."


    Qin Hongtao is really her doomsday. No matter how careful the plan is and how beautiful the idea is, once she meets Qin Hongtao, it will be useless.


    "Well, I won''t go." Qin Hongtao doesn''t really want to leave home, but he doesn''t like being controlled by sun Rongrong as a child.


    Sun Rongrong quickly wiped her eyes and took Qin Hongtao''s hand: "first go back to the living room with Mommy, and then Mommy will ask for your advice on anything, OK?"


    In her eyes, the son is still a baby, she wants to arrange everything for him, but from when, the son began to extremely contradict her arrangement, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    "I want to marry Zheng Xingqing." Sitting on the sofa, Qin Hongtao threw over a matter and said, "go and discuss with the Zheng family."


    Sun Rongrong always thought that her son had just said that he was angry to marry Zheng Xingqing, but now the old story comes up again... She was about to scold Qin Hongtao, when she saw that Qin Hongtao''s face was not good, she had to slow down her tone.


    "Son, you can consider clearly. I don''t think Zheng Xingqing is willing to marry you." She said slowly, "and you know, that woman is not a safe person."


    Qin Hongtao frowned: "so you just lied to me?"


    "No, no!" Sun Rongrong shook his head again and again, with a humble flattery in his tone, "in fact, Zheng Yueyue is not bad, and don''t you also like Mu Wenyang?"


    She has thought that if her son likes them all the time, she will lock them up. If she doesn''t like them, she will deal with them directly


    Qin Hongtao''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line: "I don''t like them now. I just want to marry Zheng Xingqing."


    Sun Rongrong can hear that it''s Qin Hongtao fighting with herself. She just feels that she can''t bring it up in one breath, and her throat is full of fishy and sweet.


    "Mommy won''t interfere in your choice, but she also likes that you can think about the gain and loss before you do something." Sun Rongrong was flattering.


    Qin Hongtao is drilling the ox horn tip: "I just want to marry Zheng Xingqing."


    "You... Well, well, listen to you." Sun Rongrong was so angry that he broke his teeth.


    Of course, she won''t hate her son. Naturally, she put all her faults on Zheng Xingqing. She thinks that after Zheng Xingqing gets married, she will "educate" her, so as not to be arrogant and don''t care about anyone.


    "I think today is a good day. Why don''t Mommy go and discuss it with my aunt now." Qin Hongtao urged, "after all, it''s a marriage event. It''s better for mommy and daddy to go out."


    Sun Rongrong can see that the son is deliberately looking for his own trouble, as if she promised him to marry Zheng Xingqing, can prove how powerful he is.


    "Your daddy can''t come back from a business trip." Sun Rongrong said slowly, "it''s better to wait for him to come back and let''s go there together."


    "Mommy''s stalling me." Qin Hongtao immediately cold face, "Daddy is not at home, you can talk to your aunt about this matter, and so on daddy back can go directly to the process."


    Sun Rongrong felt that she really "burned eight generations of high incense" to meet such a son, but she only had such a son. She was so distressed that she was like a sharp heart, and now she was reluctant to beat and scold.


    "OK, Mommy, do it." After taking a deep breath, sun Rongrong said with a gentle smile, "you are all the sustenance of Mommy. As long as you are happy, Mommy can do anything."


    It is worthy of sun Rongrong''s heart building. Two or three words have gradually won his son''s heart.


    "I''m not a child of two or three years old. Mommy, don''t coax me in the future." Qin Hongtao said, "I hope Mommy will respect my choice as always."


    Speaking of this, sun Rongrong doesn''t want to say anything: "OK, I''ll go to Zheng''s in the afternoon, but I can''t guarantee whether they will agree."


    Naturally, she knew that Zheng Xingqing had never taken a fancy to her son, but she was just taking him as an envoy.


    "She will agree." Qin Hongtao looks confident and smiles with profound meaning, "and if she doesn''t agree, you can talk to Zheng Keqin directly, and I don''t believe that a Zheng family doesn''t want to face?"


    Sun Rongrong''s eyes flashed: "son, do you have the handle of the Zheng family?"


    "It''s nothing, just recording Zheng Xingqing''s performance." Qin Hongtao said softly, "doesn''t she want to marry into a family? Then I won''t let her go. "


    Sun Rongrong clasped his ten fingers together, pondered for a while and asked, "then why do you still talk to Zheng Xingqing about the terms and say it''s..."


    "You did send someone to follow me." Qin Hongtao sneered, "I really don''t know. What''s the matter with me that you don''t know?"


    Sun Rongrong looked embarrassed and said dryly, "I also care about you, but don''t worry, I won''t have it in the future, Mommy promises."


    "You''d better do it." Qin Hongtao said, "otherwise I will be very disappointed."


    Sun Rongrong nodded again and again. She paused and asked, "that Mu Wenyang and Zheng Yueyue..."


    "Since mommy has the ability to bring people in, there must be a way to deal with the aftermath." Qin Hongtao stood up and said impatiently, "I''ve asked a friend out for a drink. I''ll go first."


    In fact, he is not the two women who don''t sleep upstairs, but he is fighting with sun Rongrong in one breath. This is the present situation.


    Hearing the sound of the car moving away from the outside, the smile on Sun Rongrong''s face disappeared. She grabbed the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the floor.


    "One or two!" She was angry and sneered, "I break a heart for you, but you all want to avoid me as far away as possible!"


    The woman in the mask came in. She glanced at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. There was no emotion in her eyes.


    "What Madame wants to do now is not to be angry." "Now that the people have been tied up, we need to do a good job in the aftermath," she reminded


    "Didn''t I do anything to them?" Sun Rongrong mood irritable, tone is not good, "they now want to how?"


    The woman with the mask sighed, "I know you''re still angry... Forget it, I''ll help you with this."


    "Make it clean." Sun Rongrong tired by the temple, "don''t make a lot of trouble back."


    The one wearing the mask looked in surprise: "does the lady think I will kill people?"


    "It''s the easiest and most direct way." Sun Rongrong eyes heavy color, "as long as people die, then all things are over, and they will never put this matter to me."


    "Maybe not at first." The woman said, "but please don''t underestimate the power of the Huo family and the Mu family. Once they want to make a thorough investigation, it''s just a matter of time."


    Sun Rongrong had a big brain: "so what!"


    "So what?" The woman shook her head pitifully, "at that time, don''t say it was you and me, even master Hongtao would not have a good end."


    Sun Rongrong immediately exploded: "no one will hurt my son!"


    "So we can''t just do things for a moment, we have to think about it in the long run." The woman lowered her voice and said slowly, "if madam can rest assured, why don''t we bring disaster to the East, we can..."


    After oo''s whispering, sun Rongrong''s face is very good.


    "Your plan is very good. I''ll arrange it as you say." Sun Rongrong took her hand and said with emotion, "now I have to be by my side. You can rest assured that I will never treat you badly in the future."


    There is a fleeting irony in a woman''s eyes, and the low angle just conceals her true emotion.


    "Madame has saved my life. All I do now is to repay my kindness." The woman''s tone is light, but it doesn''t make people feel alienated. "When the matter is settled, I will leave here."


    Sun Rongrong patted her hand: "we''ll talk about it later. You go and deal with it first."


    The woman nodded, "OK."


    Here, Huohuo Huo carefully avoids the servants of the Qin family. She turns around and finally finds the place where Zheng Yueyue is locked. She pattes Zheng Yueyue''s face and calls her name in a low voice: "Hey, wake up... We must leave here at once."


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyelashes trembled and opened her eyes.

 Chapter 1206

    "What''s the matter with me?" She struggled to sit up, feeling as if all her strength had been drained. She looked around and said, "where is this?"


    Huohuo squinted: "I thought you would care about your clothes first."


    Zheng Yueyue looked down and saw the rag like clothes on her body. She was about to scream. Fortunately, she covered her mouth and scolded, "are you trying to attract people?"


    "Wu Wu... You... Wu Wu..." Zheng Yueyue shook her head and shook off Huohuo Huo''s hand. She said angrily, "who caught us? What does he and they do? "


    At the beginning, she thought it was Zheng Xingqing, but she looked at her clothes. It was obvious that Zheng Xingqing was not so abnormal. She liked to see women without clothes, right?


    "Do you know where this is?" Huohuo rubbed Zheng Yueyue''s arm, "do you feel better now?"


    Zheng Yueyue shakes her head and takes the bed sheet to wrap herself in a fiery way: "you haven''t said, where is this?"


    "Qin family, Qin Hongtao''s home." Huohuo explained to Zheng Yueyue, "so this time it''s really your wrong guess. The person who kidnapped us is not Zheng Xingqing, but Sun Rongrong."


    Zheng Yueyue was very surprised: "but why?"


    She boasts that she has never done anything against the Qin family except Qin Hongmei, and she doesn''t know what they are doing.


    "The reason is not clear, but now is not the time to think about these things. We''d better find a way to leave here first. "Yes." Huohuo helped Zheng Yueyue stand up and said, "when we leave here, there is plenty of time to ponder."


    "Well," Zheng Yueyue said. She looked out of the window. "It''s dark through."


    "I only ask you now, have you ever been here? Are you familiar with the situation here? " Huohuo asked with concern, "do you know how to get out of here in the shortest time?"


    Zheng Yueyue thought about it and said, "I came here to play when I was very young... There is a path in the backyard of the Qin family that leads to a small forest. As long as I go through the forest, I can get to a supermarket."


    The fire squints, the supermarket means a lot of people... That is, as long as they can leave the room and get to the woods, it''s half the success.


    "OK, let''s go now." Fire fire way, suddenly her facial expression a change, "someone came!"


    Zheng Yueyue''s face was startled. She picked up the ashtray on the tea table and gritted her teeth and said, "today I''ll give up!"


    "You can''t burn all the jade until you get ten thousand." "I have to go back to live with my husband and son. How can I pay for a few scum?" he said


    Zheng Yueyue said: "what you said seems to have some truth."


    They exchanged sight and went to stand close to the walls on both sides of the door with a self-defense object in their hands.


    "Click -" someone unscrewed the door. It was the woman in the mask.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Huohuo a lock throat control woman, "now send us out, otherwise..."


    Zheng Yueyue looks at Huohuo with adoration on her face, and her eyes are all stars.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good!" She let out a cry of surprise.


    Fire moment a face black line: "now is what time, you are still there to think of some useless!"


    "Oh! Oh Zheng Yueyue exclaimed and jumped up. She rushed to the tea table and pointed the fruit knife at the woman''s neck. "We don''t want to hurt you, but if you dare to shout, I can die with you!"


    The woman''s face did not see panic, but laughed: "good."


    "Is that ok?" Zheng Yueyue looked uneasily at Huohuo and muttered, "I don''t think this person is strange."


    Huohuo thought for a moment, backhand off the woman''s wrist: "offended."


    The woman snorted. She didn''t cry out, but her voice was weak because of the pain: "you two sit down. I have something to tell you."


    Women''s voice is very gentle, people unconsciously obedient.


    "You say it." Zheng Yueyue stared at the woman for a while and wondered, "how do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere? Do you think we''ve met? "


    The woman''s pupil contracted sharply. She watched Zheng Yueyue''s hand to tear off the mask and said anxiously, "please don''t!"


    "Why?" Huohuo also wondered, "have we really seen each other before?"


    This woman''s reaction is so strange.


    "No, I promise not." The woman said anxiously, "my face has been disfigured. Could you please leave me some self-respect?"


    Zheng moon hesitated: "really?"


    "Really." The woman explained anxiously, "if I want to hurt you, can you wake up now?"


    Huohuo thought for a while and said to Zheng Yueyue, "that''s it."


    "But... I really seem to have seen her somewhere." Zheng Yueyue scratched her hair in distress. "I don''t know how it feels. It''s just..."


    Huohuo said faintly: "it''s important to see if we''ve seen it. Now the most important thing is that we should leave here as soon as possible."


    Zheng Yueyue''s attention was immediately attracted away, immediately said: "I am confused, let''s leave here first."


    "Are you willing just to leave here?" Woman suddenly way, she looked at two people, "and, do you think really can leave smoothly?"


    Huohuo frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Sun Rongrong is not reconciled to Qin Hongtao''s marrying Zheng Xingqing, so he wants to use you to bring disaster to the East." The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "she is trying to blame Qin Hongmei for your kidnapping."


    Zheng Yueyue sneered: "neither of them is a good thing."


    After thinking for a moment, he asked the woman, "what do you think? Why are you telling us that? "


    "Follow her plan and cooperate with her plan." The woman said slowly, "anyway, you know, Qin Hongmei is not a good person."


    Zheng Yueyue is not satisfied: "in this way, isn''t it cheaper for sun Rongrong?"


    And that woman is obviously not innocent.


    "But now the most important thing for us is to get out of here." Huohuo explained, "once we leave here, we will have a lot of space and opportunities to control."


    At least, personal safety can be guaranteed.


    The woman nodded approvingly. She looked at Zheng Yueyue and said, "you should learn more from your friend."


    The tone of intimacy is like the earnest exhortation of an elder.


    Fire eyes flash surprise, can''t help but see a few more women, but she knows now is not the time to say these, also temporarily suppressed their doubts.


    As for Zheng Yueyue, she didn''t feel anything except that she was strange.


    "It looks like you''ve got a whole plan of your own." Zheng Yueyue said, "you can talk first."


    The woman nodded and took out a map from her pocket. She looked at it and handed it to Huohuo Huo. She solemnly said, "the places marked with red above are dangerous places. You should avoid them."


    "When we leave here, how can you blame Qin Hongmei?" Huohuo doubts, "or how can I know that the route you give is safe?"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded and agreed: "yes, yes, if you don''t make it clear, we won''t be fooled."


    "You can make a bet." There was a smile in the woman''s eyes. "What if what I said was true."


    Zheng Yueyue: "you..."


    "You are too impulsive." The woman shook her head and sighed. She looked at Huohuo. "It seems that you are a reliable person. I think you can weigh the pros and cons."


    Huohuo nodded: "so far, I haven''t felt your malice."


    Over the years, she has always believed that a person''s words can deceive others, but her eyes won''t.


    But in front of this strange and mysterious person, there is concern and exhortation in her eyes. Although she doesn''t know why, at present, she thinks she can still be trusted.


    "Make a bet." Huohuo pulled the woman''s hand and gave her a light push. "It''s the anesthetic you injected into us, but the dosage is very low."


    She always thought that there was resistance in her body, but when she thought that Zheng Yueyue would wake up soon, she knew that there must be other reasons.


    "How about your wrist now?" Huohuo saw that the woman didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She knew that she was a tough person with a story.


    The woman moved her wrist, picked her eyebrows and said, "do you agree with my suggestion?"


    "What''s your plan?" Huohuo asked, seeing Zheng Yueyue with doubts on her face, she said faintly, "in addition to cooperating with her, at present, we have no better choice."


    Zheng Yueyue is helpless: "OK."


    When the woman saw that they both agreed to her plan, she said, "since everyone has no opinion, you can faint now."


    "Faint?" Zheng Yueyue suddenly widened her eyes, "what do you do?"


    Fire helpless: "according to the amount of anesthetic she injected us, we should be in a coma now."


    "But..." Zheng Yueyue frowned.


    "Now that I have agreed to cooperate, I hope you can trust me more." The woman said, "and I said, if I really want to hurt you, I won''t say so much to you. It''s totally unnecessary, isn''t it?"


    Huohuo took a look at Zheng Yueyue: "you stay here. I''ll go back to my room now."


    "Why?" Zheng Yueyue grabbed her, "don''t go."


    It''s really insecure to leave her alone.


    "I promise I won''t hurt you." The woman said gently, "I once had a daughter who was as old as you."


    Huohuo frowned and looked at the woman''s eyebrows. Her eyes flashed. Finally, she was silent and didn''t say anything.


    "What does that mean?" Zheng Yueyue said, "no matter what, you are their people."


    Huohuo thought about it, but also worried: "if we are together, will it be very troublesome for your operation?"


    "There are some." The woman looked at Zheng moon, voice some helpless compromise, "you believe you this friend."


    Zheng Yueyue raised her proud chin: "this is the cousin I found for myself. It''s my relative."


    "It looks good to you." Woman judo, "you come with me now."

 Chapter 1207

    Led by women, they turned East and west to a narrow intersection. There was no one around. It looked like a small alley.


    "I have been here many times before. How can I never know that there is such a place in the sun family?" Zheng Yueyue was very surprised. She looked deep into the dark alley and frowned, "where does this lead to?"


    Women smile: "safe place."


    "What do you think of my cousin?" Zheng Yueyue is now wholeheartedly trust fire, in the face of constant choice of things, naturally want to ask her opinion.


    Huohuo had been thinking for many times in her heart. Her fingers were clenched in her sleeve, and her face was still calm.


    "I don''t know." She shook her head.


    Zheng moon confused: "what do you mean?"


    She means to believe the woman in front of her, but now her attitude seems to be different... It''s strange.


    "I want to know what kind of hatred there is between you and sun Rongrong?" The fire stares at the woman and asks, "I''m right, you hate her."


    The smile in a woman''s eyes vanished in an instant, replaced by a strong hatred, like something gnawing at her nerves.


    But that kind of similar suffering sad mood also only lasted for a few seconds, like the clouds scattered by the wind, quickly disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    "What if my business has nothing to do with you?" Women once again before the recovery of light clouds, "go, I will not harm you."


    Zheng Yueyue is totally in the same camp as Huohuo. Since Huohuo said that there is a problem, it is a problem.


    "How do you prove it?" Zheng Yueyue raised her chin, she looked at the alley, "maybe this is a conspiracy played by sun Rongrong."


    Huohuo then said, "the relationship between people always needs a reason to exist, and why do you help us for no reason?"


    "Time is running out." Woman is really a little worried, she looked at the time, "you believe me, I will never hurt you, I swear!"


    Huohuo frowned and said nothing. Zheng yueliangzi naturally did not move.


    The woman locked her brows tightly for a long time before she said: "if you really don''t believe me, don''t leave. I''ll arrange for you to stay here, but the place may have to be hidden."


    "Good." Huohuo nodded.


    Zheng Yueyue said, "I listen to my cousin."


    "Why don''t you believe me? How can I hurt you?" The woman''s voice suddenly became very sad.


    Huohuo''s doubts are more serious, but Zheng Yueyue is more direct.


    "It''s strange that you talk. I''m not related to you. Why should I believe you?" Zheng Yueyue didn''t like it and warned the other side, "I advise you not to have other thoughts. My cousin and I are very powerful people. He will find us in the shortest time."


    Woman Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at the moon for a while, for a long time just helpless sigh: "you two come with me."


    "Cousin..." Zheng Yueyue leaned against Huohuo.


    Huohuo holds Zheng Yueyue''s hand: "let''s go."


    The woman took them to a place similar to the warehouse and laboratory, pushed the door in, and there was a strong smell of medicine.


    "Where is this?" Huo Huo looked at the room carefully, turned his head and asked, "would anyone come here on weekdays?"


    The woman gave her a reassuring look: "no one will come here except me."


    "Is this where you live?" Zheng Yueyue curiously looked at the furnishings in the room and said, "they are really mean. They don''t even prepare a guest room."


    Huohuo felt that the truth might not be the case. She looked at the woman and heard her say, "I asked to live here."


    "Why?" Huohuo picked up the handwriting on the table, looked at it and put it back, "what are you studying?"


    Zheng moon also came to interest: "is it poison?"


    "You''re a kid who loves to joke." A woman''s voice with a strong doting, like a motherly beast loving children, "my face is hurt, I want to make myself look better."


    Otherwise, when the matter is settled, what should she do when she scares the beloved?


    "You..." Zheng Yueyue suddenly softened, she whispered, "now the medical level is so developed, I think you can go to plastic surgery."


    The woman shook her head: "don''t talk about my business first, you can live here at ease. As long as you don''t run around, you won''t find anything."


    "How do you explain to sun Rongrong?" Huohuo sat on the sofa and motioned to both of them to sit down. "The enemy of the enemy is also a friend. Since we are fighting against the same target now, it''s better to unify our words."


    Zheng Yueyue also means this. She leans on Huohuo Huo and looks at the woman opposite. She solemnly says, "although you are sun Rongrong''s person, you are just an enemy. We can cooperate temporarily."


    "I''d love to work with both of you." The woman said, she gave Huohuo Huo and Zheng Yueyue hot tea before she sat down and continued, "now all sun Rongrong''s attention is on Qin Hongtao, now is a good opportunity."


    "You know what I want to do?" she said


    "You know that alley can get out of here." The woman did not avoid the fire detection eyes, only said, "but you still stay, this can only show that there is something you really want to know."


    Huohuo put his finger on his knee and tapped with his fingertips: "so, are you pushing the boat with the current?"


    "It can also be said that I''m worried that if I don''t keep you down, you will find a way for yourself." The woman light way, "in case of bumping into the dangerous place by mistake, isn''t it more troublesome?"


    Zheng Yueyue listened to the conversation quietly for a while and found something wrong with it. She couldn''t help asking, "if you have anything to say, what are you going to do?"


    "She won''t hurt you." Huohuo holds Zheng Yueyue''s hand and smiles gently, "you have to believe me."


    "Of course I believe you, but why should I believe her?" Zheng Yueyue was very puzzled. She scratched her hair in distress. "Be careful, she''s an undercover agent sent by sun Rongrong."


    There is a flash of sadness in a woman''s eyes. Although it is fleeting, she has been staring at her fire all the time. Originally, she was only suspicious, but now she has seven points of assurance.


    But it''s too strange. She needs to have the exact evidence or make clear what happened in those years. Otherwise, she will be in trouble.


    "Oh, it''s too much trouble, too much trouble." Zheng Yueyue hugged huohuohuo''s arm and shook it a few times, whining, "what do you say? I''ll be obedient."


    Fire helpless: "some time ago, you don''t gnash your teeth, want to give your mommy revenge?"


    The woman''s eyelids jumped and blurted out: "as long as you live well, revenge is not important at all."


    "It''s my own business." Zheng Yueyue tone tough up, "Qin Hongmei owe Mommy, I always want a little bit back."


    The woman is anxious: "you must not be impulsive!"


    "You are so strange." Zheng Yueyue looked at the woman suspiciously, "what does it have to do with you if I take revenge? Why do you say no? "


    Now, her suspicion of the woman in front of her is more and more.


    "I, I..." the woman avoided Zheng Yueyue''s eyes and hesitated for a long time. "I mean, you are still young. You have a lot of time and life to spend in the future. Don''t focus on those dark things."


    Zheng Yueyue said coldly: "how can my mother''s affairs become dark? I must get justice for her, no matter what the cost is. "


    Fire eyes flashed, also said: "the moon''s idea is not wrong, children, how can you know so much after the past can be indifferent?"


    "My cousin knows me." Zheng Yueyue''s face was relieved.


    A woman''s eyes are full of anxiety. She walks around impatiently, suddenly stops and stares at Zheng Yueyue: "if you eat Mommy, she must hope you can live your life simply and happily, instead of doing something meaningless."


    "That''s the most meaningful thing for me." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes suddenly turned red with anger and said, "if you don''t understand anything, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The woman took a deep breath: "if your mommy is alive, she..."


    "What if is there in the world?" Zheng Yueyue said sarcastically, "now in fact, my mother has died, but those who killed her are still alive. Do you think it''s fair?"


    The woman''s mouth opened, but she had nothing to say.


    "You can''t speak, can you?" Zheng Yueyue said sarcastically, "who can''t say the truth? But if you really want to put it on yourself, saying and doing are totally different things! "


    Fire has been staring at women from beginning to end, and the last suspicion has disappeared.


    "Now, don''t you want to tell her who you are?" She suddenly opened her mouth and put her finger on her knee. "Or am I really wrong?"


    Zheng Yueyue looked at her suspiciously: "do you know her? How come I don''t seem to understand you at all? "


    "I don''t know her." Huohuo shook his head and looked back and forth between the woman and Zheng Yueyue. "However, she probably knows you."


    Zheng Yueyue pointed to her direction: "does she know me?"


    How could she not be impressed at all?


    The woman body staggers two steps, subconsciously unexpectedly wants to dodge them.


    "Am I really wrong?" Huohuo accentuated the tone, "why don''t you take off your mask and confirm that my words are true or false?"

 Chapter 1208

    The woman shook her head violently in panic: "no!"


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? What do I think of you as weird? " Zheng Yueyue pulled Huohuo''s arm. Seeing the tears in the woman''s eyes, she suddenly felt sad, so she said in a low voice, "who she is has nothing to do with us. Why do we have to open his wound? Isn''t that good? "


    The fire did not move.


    "Do you think it''s for the good of the moon?" She said sarcastically, "do you think she can live a happy life by arranging everything?"


    The woman avoided her eyes. Although she didn''t say a word, her shoulders were shaking violently.


    "What''s the matter with her now? I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Do you regret your arrangement now?" Huohuo continued, "how many people push their relatives into the abyss under the guise of thinking for each other? Do you feel great? "


    "Don''t say it!" The woman screamed, covered her face with her hands and sobbed, "I really thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect to survive. I, I..."


    Huohuo sighed softly, and his voice eased down: "how come you have never thought of going back to your children for so many years?"


    She is also a mummy. She really feels that she can''t be separated from Michaels. It''s a piece of meat that falls from her!


    "I escaped death. I was very weak. I could hardly get out of bed for the first two years. I just ate and slept every day. I had no perception of the outside world at all."


    Zheng Yueyue couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about? I''m really confused by you


    "What''s your biggest regret so far?" Huohuo looked at her and asked softly, "what''s the purpose of your painstaking effort to lead us to country C through Michaels?"


    "Didn''t you say that before? How do you say that again? " Zheng Yueyue, with a pale face, pulled Huohuo Huo''s arm and muttered, "that... Hasn''t forgiven me? How can you... "


    Huohuo patted her hand: "I want to hear your reasons again now."


    "I''m going to take revenge on mommy." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes gave a strange light, her voice became cold, "I always remember that before Mommy died, I went to them, they ignored me... I asked him to see Mommy, but he refused."


    The woman''s voice trembled: "did you beg him?"


    "I kneel in the heavy rain and beg, only hope that he can come to see mommy for the last time..." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes are full of dense, "now I''m childish, mommy has been very miserable, how can he want to see him?"


    The woman sobbed: "good boy, I, I don''t know you have suffered so much... I''m not good, I didn''t take care of you."


    "You know me? Or do you know my mommy? " Zheng Yueyue, who was staring at the man in front of him, said, "how do I think you look more and more strange?"


    Huohuo looked at the two people quietly and didn''t speak any more.


    The woman gently took off the mask on her face and gently said to Zheng Yueyue, "it''s me. I''m Mommy."


    "Ah Zheng Yueyue screamed and jumped out, almost subconsciously hiding behind the fire, "you, you are not Mommy! She, she''s dead! "


    "I thought I was dead, but I didn''t," she said with tears in her eyes


    "Now that you have admitted your identity, tell her the truth." "Fire fire light voice way," rather than let her with doubt random guess, it is better to tell the truth. "


    IRU nodded: "OK, I''ll tell you all."


    "So, are you really Mommy?" Zheng Yueyue walked slowly and touched the back of her hand with her right hand. A strong light burst out from her eyes. "Hot, your fingers are hot!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    "Great! Mommy, it''s wonderful that you''re still alive! " Zheng Yueyue tightly hugged the person in front of her and tried hard again, "I must not be dreaming, I must not be!"


    Mother and daughter hugged their heads and cried bitterly, waiting quietly. Seeing that their emotions gradually subsided, they began to say, "you never go back, won''t you arouse sun Rongrong''s suspicion?"


    "Qin Hongtao''s affairs are enough for her to have a headache. Within two hours, she has to take care of things here." Yiru stroked Zheng Yueyue''s hair and said gently, "my daughter is really as beautiful as the moon."


    Zheng Yueyue hugs Yiru''s arm, and there is a thick smile in her happy eyebrows.


    "Mommy, you haven''t told us what happened three years ago?" She said with concern, "how did you come back from the dead? Is there really nothing wrong with your health? "


    The happiest thing in life is to get back after losing, but the cruelest thing is to get back after losing. She wants to be such a wretch.


    Yiru gently stroked Zheng Yueyue''s hair, but her eyes fell on Huohuo: "when did you suspect me?"


    "You said you had a daughter as big as the moon." Huohuo explained that she hesitated and then said, "another thing is that the way a mother looks at her daughter and maintains her daughter is very different."


    "You are really a considerate child," said IRU


    "I''m not quite sure." Huohuo said with a smile, "I really want to leave the small alley at the beginning. I know it must be safe there."


    Zheng Yueyue doubts: "then why do you..."


    "I don''t want you to have regrets." Huohuo had no choice but to say, "I think if it''s true, if your mother is in any trouble after you leave, you won''t be happy in your whole life."


    Zheng Yueyue held Yiru tightly with her backhand, but her eyes were looking at Huohuo: "thank you, thank you. If something really happened, I can''t forgive myself."


    "Silly boy." Yi Ru wants eyes red, "why don''t you live your life peacefully, I never thought of letting you revenge for me."


    Zheng Yueyue raised her face and her clear eyes were full of seriousness: "but if I don''t, I will feel very sad, and I can''t forgive myself."


    "Time is running out. I want to ask a few questions." Huohuo saw that both mother and daughter were excited. She could only ask herself, "if it''s convenient, please tell me."


    Yiru nodded: "I can see that you are very good to the moon and sincerely want to help her. Just ask."


    "Why are you in the sun family? What''s your feud with sun Rongrong?"


    Zheng Yueyue also opened her eyes and said that she didn''t understand. In her understanding, their current enemy should be Qin Hongmei. As for sun Rongrong, she couldn''t be ranked.


    "In fact, this matter... Forget it, it''s OK to tell you." Yiru looked at Zheng Yueyue and said cautiously, "no matter what I say, can you forgive Mommy?"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded very hard: "as long as mommy is alive, I don''t care about anything."


    "Good boy." Yi Ru''s eyes flashed confused. She was silent for a long time, as if she was considering the language. Then she slowly said, "Zheng Keqin was taken care of by the old man of Zheng family. He also has a twin brother, named..."


    Zheng Yueyue then asked, "is Cheng Yuan? He''s the one mommy likes, isn''t he? "


    It''s Yiru''s turn. She looks at Zheng Yueyue in disbelief. Her eyes are full of tension.


    "I''ve seen Cheng Yuan, and I know what happened between you." Huohuo began to explain, "moreover, I told the moon brothers and sisters the whole story. I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were alive at that time, so I took the liberty to say it."


    Yi Ru''s whole attention is now on Zheng Yueyue: "Yueyue, are you and Han Yu very disappointed with me? I, I''m not a good Mommy... "


    It''s really hard to talk about the past in front of your children.


    "No Zheng Yueyue shook her head and said firmly, "I think Mommy should always pursue her own happiness. If Mommy can be with Uncle Cheng in the future, elder brother and I will be very happy."


    Yi Ru is simply surprised inexplicable: "what you say is true?"


    "Does Mommy want to swear to the lamp?" Now the mood calms down, Zheng Yueyue is also in the mood to laugh, she put her head on Yiru''s shoulder, "my brother and I hope Mommy can live happily by our side."


    IRU''s eyes were red. She laughed at the fire: "let''s continue the topic."


    Fire nodded.


    "Now that you know what happened between Cheng Yuan and me, I won''t repeat this part." IRU said that although her daughter understood, she felt embarrassed when she told her previous emotional experience in front of her child, "I was poisoned in my diet."


    Even if you already know about it, once again, Zheng Yueyue''s face changed.


    "Although I think it''s hard to live, I''m willing to give up on you and Hanyu, so I want to work hard to live." "I contacted Cheng Yuan, and he took blood for testing," she recalled


    "So he really found a solution, didn''t he?" he asked softly


    "No Yi Ru eyes hate strong, "before he developed an antidote, I was already dead, of course, feign death."


    After all these years, Huohuo Huo has seen a lot of strange things. After a little thought, she understood Yiru''s words: "do you mean someone let you feign death... And then stole you out?"


    Zheng Yueyue lost her voice: "how can this be possible? At that time, I helped mummy change her clothes! "


    "I used to love bringing you here, didn''t I?" Yi Ru''s mouth corners smile coldly, "before knowing Qin Hongmei''s affair, I already knew sun Rongrong, I regard her as my only friend here."


    Zheng Yueyue felt that her teeth were cold. She shivered and said, "yes, sun Rongrong? But why? "


    "Yes, why? I''m thinking about that, too. " IRU narrowed her eyes. "I don''t know the details of her taking me out. It''s just that when I woke up, I was already in a basement."

 Chapter 1209

    Huohuo deliberated on the process of what happened and asked, "how do you know it''s sun Rongrong?"


    Like all normal people''s thinking, she really can''t find the reason for sun Rongrong''s feud with IRU, and as far as she knows, the relationship between sun Rongrong and Qin Hongmei is not particularly good... There is no motive at all.


    "When I woke up, I overheard sun Rongrong arranging for people to watch me." IRU sneered, "she''s trying to use me to get back at someone."


    Huo Huo''s mind flashed and suddenly asked, "is it Cheng Yuan?"


    Besides, she couldn''t think of anything else that could make a woman do such a crazy thing.


    "She and she also like Uncle Cheng?" Zheng Yueyue opened her mouth and said, "but she married to the Qin family early. Qin Hongtao is several years older than my brother."


    No matter whether Cheng Yuan has feelings for sun Rongrong or not, it only depends on the time. Cheng Yuan met Yi Ru after sun Rongrong got married, and Yi Ru did not marry Cheng Yuan... This is not logical.


    "A woman''s jealousy does not need logic and reason." Huohuo light mouth, "if she love but can''t, and your mother married after let Cheng Yuan never forget, that is enough to make her crazy."


    Zheng Yueyue felt that the logic was a little confused, and after a while he said, "so this means that you can not like me, but you can not like others?"


    "You can understand me that way." Huohuo shrugged and looked at IRU. "I just don''t know if our guess is right?"


    Yiru nodded: "that''s basically what it is. I learned about it later."


    Sun Rongrong''s mind is so deep that she has never doubted her for so many years.


    "She''s trying to put you under house arrest?" What''s in it for her? She knows that even if you die, Cheng Yuan won''t love her, and she can only be Mrs. Qin all the time. "


    Most people have a purpose and motivation to do things, and they basically have to do it at the expense of others and themselves. However, sun Rongrong''s hard work seems to be nothing.


    "She said that her life is painful, so I also want to see no relatives, no lover, live more painful than her." IRU said sarcastically, "isn''t it ridiculous? But she poisoned me for such absurd reasons, made me weak day by day, and finally entered a state of suspended animation. "


    Zheng Yueyue sobbed: "I''m not good. I should take mummy to the hospital."


    If the doctor is there, they can see that mommy is still alive. If it''s not for sun Rongrong''s strange idea, Mommy is likely to be sent directly to the crematorium, and she can''t help shivering.


    "It''s none of your business." Yiru quickly took Zheng Yueyue''s hand and comforted him with a warm voice, "you''re still a child... And you''re still suffering enough now."


    Zheng Yueyue still tears, she is really afraid.


    "I don''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and I don''t want to die in a cold bed. Sun Rongrong knows that." Yi Ru self mocks of pulled to pull corners of mouth, "she is really the mind is careful, calculate not to miss."


    The atmosphere is very sad. As the only outsider, Huohuo can only keep calm.


    "How did you get here? And sun Rongrong didn''t doubt you? " This is Huohuo''s biggest doubt, "and why did you come here first?"


    In general, after a narrow escape, shouldn''t you want to find a place to hide?


    "I escaped when the guards didn''t pay attention, and it took me more than two years to come back." Yi Ru self mocks of pulled to pull a corner of mouth, "calculate a person who can''t?"? Just before disdain, later in order to live only step by step, careful calculation


    Zheng Yueyue saw that Yiru''s face was a little strange. She pulled her clothes uneasily: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." She gave a faint smile.


    But think of their hands is also to save the world, but now they are going to be used to harm people, a sense of inexplicable sadness and pathos from the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you want to see Cheng Yuan?" Huohuo thought about it and asked, "I can see that he has been thinking about you all these years."


    Two people who used to love each other can''t be together for various reasons. They feel sad when they think about it, but they are still good people. As long as they live, there is still hope.


    "Maybe we''ll meet later, but not now." Yiru stroked Zheng Yueyue''s soft hair and said in a soft voice, "I just hope that after all the dust is settled, I can make up for my son and daughter."


    Zheng Yueyue is a very smart girl. She immediately understood the scruples in Yiru''s words. She took the initiative to hold her hand and said sincerely: "Mommy, I hope you are happy. No matter what decision you make, I will be very happy."


    For the resurrection of IRU, she has been very grateful, everything else is the gift of fate.


    "Thank you, good boy." Yi Ru smiles with tears, "but I really don''t want to see him now."


    What kind of identity is she when I see him now? And if he knew that she was starting to harm people now, he would be very disappointed, right?


    "We''ve wasted a lot of time, so we''d better plan the next thing first." Huohuo reminded them, "it''s a top priority to get rid of the current predicament, and other things will have a long way to go."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "although I have found mummy now, I still regard you as a relative. Just say what you think."


    "I want to know what Ms. IRU thinks." Huohuo''s eyes fell on Yiru. Her eyes were calm and determined. "Since you have come to sun Rongrong, you must have your own plan and arrangement?"


    IRU was silent, which implied her meaning.


    "Mommy, no!" Zheng Yueyue tightly clasped Yiru''s finger and said eagerly, "you leave here with us."


    Yi Ru''s eyes struggled fiercely: "I..."


    "Revenge is the unhappiest thing, it will let you leave your relatives to do dangerous things." Zheng Yueyue spoke very fast, as if she was afraid that she would not be able to be convinced if she was a little slower. "Mommy and I can finally get back together. I don''t want mommy to do unhappy things."


    Huohuo was surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have such an idea."


    "My obsession was all because of Mommy. Now mommy has come back to me. I just hope my family can live happily together." Zheng moon eyelashes hanging bright tears, "I just don''t want to waste their lives for those unimportant people."


    Huohuo nodded in agreement, and she asked Yiru what she meant: "what do you think of Ms. Yi?"


    In fact, she was also very surprised that Zheng Yueyue could understand these reasons so quickly. She knew how many people in the world were blinded by hatred, so that they were unhappy all their lives, and those who really cared about themselves were unhappy all their lives.


    "I..." Yi Ru difficult mouth, "I know the Moon said reasonable, but I can''t pass the heart of the Kaner."


    She has experienced betrayal, death, disfigurement, and almost survived rebirth. If she can''t get justice for herself, she really can''t forgive herself.


    "I''ll always be with Mommy, and big brother, and he''ll live with us." Zheng Yueyue buried her cheek on Yiru''s shoulder and said earnestly, "please, Mommy, OK?"


    Her daughter''s tears are like hot waves rolling into her neck. Yiru''s body trembles violently. She hugs her child with her backhand and apologizes over and over again: "I''m sorry, moon. I''m not a good Mommy. I''m sorry for you and Hanyu. I''m not good..."


    "Mommy didn''t apologize to us." Zheng Yueyue raised her head, tears dim, "after our family will live happily together."


    Yiru nodded: "OK, Mommy will listen to you."


    When the mother and daughter''s mood calmed down, Huohuo said in a low voice: "in this case, let''s leave here first, and those who have done bad things will always be punished one by one."


    "You mean..." IRU frowned.


    Huohuo said with a smile: "do you want to do business, especially for the Zheng family and the sun family, which have a large business, how can there be no privacy? Why should you risk yourself? "


    Yi Ru is silent, but Zheng moon''s eyes light up suddenly.


    "Yes, we can take the normal legal way to let them get the punishment they deserve, can''t we?" She is really happy to the extreme, "we leave here, other things slowly plot also in time."


    IRU looked at them and finally made up her mind: "I''ll take you out of here."


    "Good." Fire nodded.


    Just as Yi Ru said, sun Rongrong now focuses all her attention on Qin Hongtao. She really has no time and mood to take this into consideration. For this reason, Yi Ru smoothly takes Huohuo Huo and Zheng Yueyue to the door of a moon gate.


    "Does the moon remember here? You can get out of here and walk through the woods But a few years ago, the Qin family connected to the power grid next to the woods


    Huohuo frowned: "do you have any other ideas?"


    "When I turn off the switch, you leave first." Yiru said, "but don''t worry, I will come later."


    Zheng Yueyue took her hand and held it tightly: "why don''t you go to the alley before? Mommy, you still don''t want to leave with us, do you? "


    "I thought that alley was not the safest place. That''s why I came here." Yi Ru touched Zheng moon''s cheek, "but you can rest assured, even for you and Han Yu, Mommy will not let herself fall into danger."


    "No way."


    Fiery face dignified, she looked at Yi Ru: "said so much, in fact, you still want to revenge yourself, right? In your heart, the daughter and the son together are not as important as your personal revenge? "


    "Mommy, how can you cheat me?" Zheng Yueyue tightened the back of Yiru''s hand more forcefully. "I don''t have daddy''s love anymore. Doesn''t Mommy want me?"

 Chapter 1210

    Fire eyes flashed light, Zheng Yue Yue''s words are fast, accurate and cruel, very good.


    Sure enough, the corners of her mouth twitched violently. She looked at Zheng Yueyue''s tearful face and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Mommy, if you don''t go, I''ll stay with you." Zheng Yueyue wiped her eyes hard, gritted her teeth and said, "big deal, I''ll accompany you!"


    Yi Ru struggles and struggles again. Her delicate face is full of helplessness and pain because she can''t choose.


    "If you don''t go now, you have to go." The fire side ear listened to the movement around, light way, "someone came."


    Zheng Yueyue was startled: "really, really? But do you think your face is too calm? "


    "Go ahead." "Now you know that sun Rongrong doesn''t really trust you. If my judgment is correct, they should all go to the alley."


    For example, when it was dark, I caught the thief and injured him carelessly... There was really no place to reason about this.


    "What about the grid?" Zheng Yueyue was very anxious. "If we are stuck in it, aren''t we waiting for him to catch a turtle in an ambiguous jar?"


    Huohuo squinted: "I have a way."


    Now I know how important the old man''s training for her and her husband is. Those survival experiences enable them to find a chance to survive no matter what kind of desperate situation they are in.


    "Mommy, come with us." Zheng Yueyue drags Yiru''s hand into the woods and follows Huohuo Huo quickly.


    She can''t explain the reason clearly. She feels that as long as she is with her, she will feel at ease.


    IRU still compromise, she is a mother, but also a good mother, so in full of hate and warm family in front of her struggle, she chose family.


    "I can''t go any further." IRU stopped them. "We can already see the lights outside here, and the power grid is nearby."


    Zheng Yueyue looks at Huohuo: "cousin..."


    "Just a moment." Huohuo gives her a soothing look. She calmly walks over, finds a pair of gloves from her pocket, puts them on, and then takes out a strange dagger like tool to scratch the power grid.


    "Yes." She turned back and waved to them, "we''re going to get out of here now."


    IRU was a little surprised: "what did you just use?"


    "I''m not very stable. My family worried that I would cause trouble and couldn''t ask for help in time, so they gave me something to protect my life." Huohuo didn''t say it in detail, only half joking, "it turns out that my family is very prescient."


    All Yi Ru thought, Zheng Yueyue didn''t think too much, just said: "it seems that Mu family really deserves its reputation, very powerful."


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. Let''s get out of here first." Huohuodao, she took the lead in front, "you carefully follow me."


    Yi Ru is to pull her, protect her and Zheng moon together behind: "you are still two children, follow me."


    Finish saying, also don''t explain, took the lead to walk in front.


    Huohuo sighs that there is a kind-hearted person in this world. For example, IRU can still protect her, a stranger who has no blood relationship, in the face of danger after experiencing so much suffering... This is not easy.


    Fortunately, Huohuo did not leave a tail. The power grid was dealt with cleanly. The three passed smoothly, and there was no problem when they got to the side of the road.


    "Ha! Are we coming out? " Looking at the traffic in front of her, Zheng Yueyue had a very unreal feeling, "we can go home now."


    Yiru''s face also showed a shallow smile: "now I think the night is also very beautiful."


    If it wasn''t for tonight, she would continue to hate herself and miss more time with her family.


    "Let''s go home now." Huohuo patted Zheng Yueyue on the shoulder, but said, "I lost my cell phone. My family is not sure how anxious I am."


    Zheng Yueyue patted on the forehead, "Oh," exclaimed: "hurry up, hurry up, in case things really make a big deal, what can we do?"


    "I have an idea when you say that." Huohuo blinked at Zheng Yueyue and Yiru, "although we can''t get revenge now, it''s always right to charge them a little interest?"


    IRU frowned: "what do you want to do?"


    "It sounds very interesting." Zheng Yueyue is full of enthusiasm, "you say how to do, I will cooperate with you."


    Yi Ru sighs gently, and deeply feels that she still needs to take good care of her daughter. Otherwise, the child is so easy to trust others. In case of being cheated, what can she do?


    "Come with me."


    When receiving the news of the fire, Huo NianWei arranges the staff with a gloomy face. Zheng Hanyu is also angry, and even Xiaomi Xiu is murderous.


    "Our plans are on hold for a while." Huo Nian didn''t stop them. He looked at Zheng Hanyu and said, "I''ll take you to meet a few people first."


    On the way, Huo NianWei has already told Zheng Hanyu about Yi Ru, which is also the meaning of Huohuo, so that Zheng Hanyu will not suddenly see Yi Ru unable to control his emotions.


    "Are you and what you say true?" He opened his mouth difficultly and pinched himself hard to know that it was not a dream. "Mommy is still alive? Excellent! How wonderful


    Huo Nian didn''t understand his feelings, but still reminded: "it''s not the time to be excited. As a son, you still have a lot of things to do."


    "I know." Zheng Hanyu nodded hard. He clenched his fingers. "This time, I will protect them and never allow others to hurt them again."


    People who have never experienced it will never know how happy it is to get back after losing it. It''s a joy to tell the world immediately and let everyone share it.


    Huo NianWei was also in this mood when he knew huohuohuo Huo was still alive, so he fully understood Zheng Hanyu''s feelings at this time.


    "It''s not a slogan to protect them. You have to make a long-term plan, you know?" "At present, whether it''s Qin Hongmei or the sun family, you don''t have enough strength to compete," he reminded


    Zheng Hanyu gritted his teeth: "even if I try my best, I will not let them be wronged."


    "Desperate? Who''s going to fight for it? " Huo NianWei said coldly, "I tell you, only live can have hope, or do you think you are dead, your mommy and sister can live with peace of mind? Without shelter, their life can only be more difficult. "


    Yiru and Zheng Yueyue may not be as weak as he said, but huonian is not very clear. Only by saying this, can Zheng Hanyu calmly face the future and take his own safety into consideration before making any decision.


    "I see." Zheng Hanyu was very ashamed and murmured, "thank you for your reminding."


    Huo Nian doesn''t answer lightly. He can''t understand why Huo Huo is so interested in Zheng''s family. But how can he stand by when she helps them wholeheartedly? I have to do my best to help them.


    "Daddy, we''re being followed." Michaels suddenly said, "the black car behind us has already followed us two intersections. Can''t we go to Mommy now?"


    Huo Nian didn''t look in the rearview mirror. As Micheal said, they were followed.


    "What do we do now? It''s not good to pick someone up so rashly. " Zheng Hanyu frowned, "maybe it will bring them danger."


    Huo NianWei said, "well," and looked at his son, "what do you think Mishou can do?"


    "Anyway, we have agreed to go to the Qin family. Let''s go now." Michio blinked. "I look at the map. It''s the closest to the Qin family."


    Huo Nian did not appreciate the smile: "yes, here is really very close to the Qin family."


    "I can go to daddy first." Zheng Hanyu also said, "no matter what, Yue Yueyue is always daddy''s daughter. It''s right for him to help him find it."


    It''s really nothing to be rude, but if combined with Zheng Hanyu''s cold eyes and strange tone, the meaning is worth pondering.


    "Then we can go to Zheng''s first." Huo Nian didn''t turn the front of the car at the intersection in front of him. He went directly to find lie Zheng Keqin.


    Seeing the three of them coming together, Zheng Keqin was very surprised.


    "What happened?" Seeing that Huo NianWei''s face was not very good, he turned his head and asked Zheng Hanyu, "are you in trouble?"


    Huo NianWei said: "it''s better for Mr. Zheng to find out the whole story first."


    "Zheng Xingqing kidnapped my mom and aunt moon." "She''s a bad person! You ask her to give back mommy and aunt moon to me! "


    Zheng Keqin was so surprised that he even said: "impossible! How can a girl do such a thing


    Subconsciously, he didn''t want to offend Huo NianWei at all, let alone the kidnapping of Mu Wenyang, but he dug a hole to bury himself.


    "If I didn''t have reliable information, I wouldn''t have asked for somebody." Huo Nian didn''t have a deep complexion, and his eyes staring at Zheng Keqin were more and more fierce. "My temper is not very good, so general manager Zheng had better hand over the person quickly."


    The sweat on Zheng Keqin''s forehead fell one by one.


    "Daddy, you''d better ask Xingqing first." Zheng Hanyu said, "if she does, I''m afraid... Things are not easy to handle."


    Zheng Keqin''s face was overcast, but he listened to Qin Hongmei''s words in his heart. Even if Zheng Hanyu was his only son, he was suspicious now.


    To this end, he said after a pause: "Xingqing is not feeling very well recently. She has been lying in bed. Please wait for a moment."


    "I''ve never had much patience, so Mr. Zheng had better hurry up." Huo NianWei said indifferently, "I''m waiting for the news here."


    Zheng Keqin dry smile two: "good."


    Then he looked back at Zheng Hanyu and said, "you are welcome to host Mr. Huo. I''ll come soon

 Chapter 1211

    "Yes, daddy." Zheng Hanyu a face obedient, but it is mouth remind way, "I am also very worried about the moon."


    Zheng Keqin''s face was stiff. He went upstairs with a black face. When he turned the corner, he saw Qin Hongmei coming in a hurry. He was angry and glared at her: "you come with me!"¡° Keqin, what''s the matter with you? " Qin Hongmei squeezed out a smile, "even if you lose your temper, you should let me know what happened, right?"


    Zheng Keqin stared at her carefully for a while, and saw that she didn''t seem to be lying. Her tone was softened.


    "Ask your good daughter!"


    "Star clear? She''s not feeling well recently. She''s been in bed all the time. What''s the matter with her? " Qin Hongmei pulls Zheng Keqin''s clothes and worries, "Keqin, don''t be provoked by them."


    Zheng Keqin sneered: "do you think huonian will come to stir up our relationship?"


    "They have been very close to Zheng Yueyue. If it''s for Zheng Yueyue..." Qin Hongmei worried, "I just don''t want you to be used. As I said, Xingqing and I have to rely on you to live, so we won''t hurt you."


    Zheng Keqin looked at Qin Hongmei and said, "go to Xingqing''s room first."


    On this side, Zheng Xingqing has been informed for a long time. She is excited and nervous. Happily, Qin Hongtao started to arrest people so soon. What is nervous is that she didn''t expect huonian to find the door so quickly


    "Bang!" The bedroom door opened. Zheng Keqin stood at the door with an angry face, staring at the people on the bed.


    "I already know all about it. Don''t you want to tell the truth?" He said coldly.


    Zheng Xingqing was surprised. If she wasn''t sitting on the bed at this time, she would be found that her legs were soft. Has she been found? What should we do now? There was a buzz in her head.


    When she subconsciously asked for forgiveness, Yu Guang suddenly caught sight of Qin Hongmei waving her hand at her. She woke up and calmed down.


    "Daddy, would you rather believe an outsider than your own daughter?" She cried and got out of bed, hugged Zheng Keqin''s leg and cried, "Daddy, I''m your daughter. Why can''t you believe me more?"


    Zheng Keqin is not moved, still coldly way: "you are not willing to tell the truth?"


    "I really don''t know about Mu Wenyang and Zheng Yueyue." Zheng Xingqing cried, "Daddy, please believe me, OK?"


    Qin Hongmei''s face turned white suddenly, and she exclaimed in her heart, "bad!"


    Sure enough, Zheng Keqin picked up Zheng Xingqing''s clothes and fell to the ground heavily. He said: "dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Daddy, I, I really..." she stammered, "can you..."


    Zheng Keqin sneered: "if you can really calculate, they are also capable. Now they are in a lot of trouble. Do you want me to help you solve it?"


    Zheng Xingqing shook her head desperately: "Daddy, I, I..."


    "Do you still have to quibble now?" Zheng Keqin slapped Zheng Xingqing in the face, "from entering the door to now, I have never said anything about admiring the warm sun and the moon, and you open your mouth and say that their affairs have nothing to do with you? Isn''t that a confession? "


    Zheng Xingqing originally covered her face and cried. After listening to Zheng Keqin''s words, she was dumbfounded. Her tears and nose hung on her face. She was really embarrassed.


    "I, I..." Zheng Xingqing''s mind is blank now. Now she can''t think of any other way except crying.


    Qin Hongmei said quickly: "how can you be a stupid child? If you don''t tell your father the cause and effect of the matter, they can''t do anything for you as long as the truth is on our side. "


    Zheng Xingqing looks at Qin Hongmei in a daze. What she really knows is that Qin Hongtao practices her hand and kidnaps Mu Wenyang and Zheng Xingqing. What''s the truth? Besides, Qin Hongtao... Yes, Qin Hongtao!


    "Daddy, I didn''t do it." Zheng Xingqing casually wiped the tears on her face and said anxiously, "it''s Qin Hongtao who kidnapped them. It must be him."


    Zheng Keqin sneered: "if it''s not what you mean, why did Qin Hongtao kidnap them? I don''t think I want to be a brainiac. "


    "Because Qin Hongtao has a crush on Mu Wenyang, he always wants to get people." Zheng Xingqing''s words are more and more fluent, "as for the moon, it is estimated that it is because they are together that they are involved."


    Qin Hongmei''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that the matter would involve Qin Hongtao. Although she didn''t know whether Zheng Xingqing''s words were true or false, since she dared to say Qin Hongtao, she thought it was related.


    "What you said is true?" Zheng Keqin said in a deep voice, "since it means Qin Hongtao, how do you know that?"


    "He knew that I wanted to marry into the ancient family, so he threatened me with this." Zheng Xingqing cried bitterly, "he said that as long as I help him, he was surprised and declared that it was not me that night, but Zheng Yueyue..."


    Qin Hongmei stepped forward and said, "Ke Qin, although Xingqing''s idea is very inappropriate, she hasn''t started to take action yet. It''s all Qin Hongtao''s work. It has nothing to do with Xingqing."


    "How do I know you didn''t do it this time?" Zheng Keqin said coldly, "what if this is your transaction content?"


    Zheng Xingqing didn''t expect that Zheng Keqin didn''t believe her to such an extent, so she immediately worried: "it''s not me! Daddy, it''s not really me this time! "


    She can swear to God that this incident has nothing to do with her.


    But there are so many lies. Once in a while, no one will believe the truth.


    "If you don''t have the evidence to clean yourself up, you can only..." Zheng Keqin didn''t finish his words, but his cold expression was enough to explain everything, "you know, I''m not only your daughter."


    Zheng Xingqing''s heart is like an ice cellar.


    "I, I have been in bed these days." Zheng Xingqing pulls Qin Hongmei''s clothes, "Mommy, let''s tell Daddy the truth."


    Qin Hongmei was so sad that she was shaking.


    "Keqin, Xingqing, she, she is pregnant." Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth, "these days, we have been thinking about how to deal with this matter, where there is the mind to think about other things."


    Zheng Keqin''s face is livid: "is it Qin Hongtao''s child?"


    "Yes." Zheng Xingqing bit her lip. "Mommy didn''t dare to take me to a big hospital. I was also afraid of a small clinic. We were afraid that Daddy would see it, so we didn''t dare to go out in the room all the time."


    But I didn''t expect Qin Hongtao to cause such a big trouble.


    "Are you pregnant with Qin Hongtao''s child?" Zheng Keqin''s tone suddenly becomes very strange, he stares at Zheng Xingqing''s stomach, as if to see through, "is it really his?"


    Qin Hongmei hugged Zheng Xingqing and said angrily, "Ke Qin, what do you mean? Apart from that night, we have never been with any other men


    It''s a fact. Zheng Xingqing''s heart is all tied to Gutang. Naturally, other people can''t see it.


    "In that case, there is still room for things to turn around." Zheng Keqin''s eyes flashed a strange light, he told Qin Hongmei, "you call Er sun Rongrong now, tell her the matter."


    Qin Hongmei was surprised: "Sun Rongrong? She has always been seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. How can she do anything for us? "


    "Not for us, but for ourselves." Zheng Keqin corrected, "call now."


    Qin Hongmei was still a little uneasy: "what kind of person is sun Rongrong? You and I all know. What if she won''t agree?"


    "As long as you tell her that Xingqing is pregnant with Qin Hongtao''s child, she will promise you." Zheng Keqin sneered, "and this thing has nothing to do with the Zheng family."


    Zheng Xingqing Lengleng looking at their parents, some do not understand what they are saying.


    "OK, I''ll call." Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth.


    Zheng Keqin is obviously a heartless person. Now only her daughter is her own family. She is willing to do anything for Zheng Xingqing.


    "Right here." Zheng Keqin said.


    Qin Hongmei frowned.


    In the living room, Huo Nian didn''t sit on the sofa in an extremely comfortable posture. The tea cup in front of him was steaming with hot air. The fragrance of tea leaves should be scattered in the air, which makes people feel inexplicably comfortable.


    Compared with Huo NianWei''s calmness and calmness, Zheng Hanyu''s lack of concentration. He looked at the direction of the second floor from time to time, and his face was worried.


    "Don''t worry. The sun family must have done it." "We know, they know," he said thoughtfully


    Zheng Hanyu nodded: "I know, but in this case, we are not a waste of time here?"


    "How can it be a waste of time?" Huo mixiu said with a smile, "it''s better for Zheng family and Sun family to tear their faces apart than for us to do it directly."


    Huo Nian did not show appreciation in his eyes¡° That''s right


    So he straightened his chest with pride.


    "I''m confused." Zheng Hanyu embarrassed smile, "did not expect that I was even better than a child''s idea more transparent."


    He blinked. "I''m too smart to blame you."


    "Sit down." Huo Nian didn''t frown. He took a look at Huo Mi Xiu and said, "are you happy or angry? Who taught you to be so pompous? "


    Hermione lowered his head and did not speak.


    There was an awkward atmosphere in the living room. Zheng Hanyu felt that he was making trouble. He immediately felt remorseful. However, under Huo NianWei''s strong atmosphere, he was not strong enough.


    "Children... Don''t need to be so serious?" He said dryly, "and I think the boy is really good."


    It''s true that compared with other children, Huo Mishou can be regarded as a genius. For this reason, Zheng Hanyu is only a child. Now, seeing him taught, he can''t help fighting against injustice.


    Huo NianWei did not respond to Zheng Hanyu, but looked at Huo Mishou: "do you also feel aggrieved?"


    "No, no!" Huo Mi Xiu shakes his head quickly, a face is pious, "Daddy''s lesson is all right, I am overjoyed, don''t know heaven and earth is thick, will certainly learn a lesson in the future."

 Chapter 1212

    Now Mommy is not around, he is not clever, that is really on the rush to die.


    "Remember what you said." Huo NianWei just worried that his son''s cleverness would be misled by his cleverness. Now that he has a good attitude, he naturally won''t teach outsiders all the time. He only said faintly, "you can watch carefully later, and you don''t have to talk."


    "I see," he nodded


    Zheng Hanyu didn''t understand the relationship between father and son, but he knew it was family business. He didn''t cut in much, so he cleared his throat and changed the topic.


    "What do we need to do if the Zheng family and the sun family turn over?" Zheng Hanyu consciously separated himself from Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei, "do you want to prepare some in advance?"


    Huo Nian didn''t think about it. He said to him, "maybe he will tell you about it with emotion and reason. Just do your own psychological construction well."


    Zheng Hanyu was stunned for a moment, but soon understood his meaning and nodded immediately: "I understand."


    If after so many things, he still hopes for this family, it''s a real fool.


    The conversation between them stopped. Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei went downstairs together. Both of them were angry: "we didn''t expect that the Qin family would do such a thing!"


    "The Qin family?" Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes, but he didn''t get up. He just knocked on his knee silently. "Does this matter have anything to do with the sun family?"


    Zheng Keqin looked at Qin Hongmei with a helpless face and said, "now, you don''t have to hide it for the sake of our daughter."


    Qin Hongmei has a struggle in her eyes. Although the relationship between her and sun Rongrong is not harmonious, it is her mother''s family who has given her a lot of help after all. Now when she is asked to push the pot, she still has some conscience upset.


    However, Zheng Keqin is also a master of holding people''s hearts. He put his hand on Qin Hongmei''s shoulder and said slowly, "I know you don''t have the heart, but do you want to let our Xingqing carry the black pot?"


    There is no doubt that Zheng Xingqing is definitely Qin Hongmei''s weakness. With a flash of determination on her face, she took the initiative to step forward and said, "I have asked clearly. Qin Hongtao did it, and it has nothing to do with us Xingqing."


    "If there is no relationship, how does Zheng Xingqing know that Qin Hongtao did it?" Huo NianWei said indifferently, "besides, Qin Hongtao has no direct contradiction with us. What''s his motive for doing so?"


    Qin Hongmei bit her lip and said, "Qin Hongtao has a crush on... Mrs. Huo."


    Huo NianWei''s face was livid, and the atmosphere around him suddenly cooled down. Everyone on the scene felt that the temperature in the living room had dropped by more than ten degrees. Even if he had been immersed in the shopping mall for decades, Zheng Keqin also felt a strong sense of lethality.


    "How did Zheng Xingqing know?" He cold mouth, "or two people originally is an accomplice?"


    Qin Hongmei quickly shook her head: "it''s not like this."


    "What about that?" Zheng Hanyu frowned, "Daddy, things have come to this point. Do you really want to get out of control?"


    Zheng Keqin put his finger on Qin Hongmei''s shoulder and said, "in this case, please tell Mr. Huo the details of the matter."


    "It''s Qin Hongtao who doesn''t want to offend Mr. Huo, and he knows that we have conflicts between Xingqing and Mrs. Huo, so he wants to use Xingqing''s hand to achieve his goal." Qin Hongmei heart a horizontal, thoroughly sold his nephew, "but we haven''t prepared to start Xingqing, you came."


    Huo NianWei sneered again and again: "Mrs. Zheng''s meaning is that we came too early?"


    "No, it''s not..." Qin Hongmei didn''t expect that huonian didn''t ask. She shook her head. "I''m just telling the truth. Please don''t blame Huo."


    Huo Nian didn''t narrow her eyes and didn''t speak, which made it hard to see what she was thinking.


    "Now things have come to a conclusion, Huo is not always going to the Qin family..." Zheng Keqin pursed his lips, "it''s better to deal with this matter earlier."


    But this time Huo Nian didn''t speak, Zheng Hanyu couldn''t help it. He said fiercely: "Daddy, now the moon is missing, don''t you worry?"


    Although he already knew that Zheng Yueyue was safe now, Zheng Keqin didn''t know it, so Zheng Hanyu saw that he was only trying to excuse Zheng Xingqing, and didn''t care about Zheng Yueyue''s life at all. His breath in his chest was finally unbearable.


    Qin Hongmei takes a look at Zheng Hanyu and sneers in her heart. He really wrongs Zheng Keqin for this point. Where he is excusing Zheng Xingqing is to clear up the trouble for himself.


    Now she can see through, in this world, in addition to his own, Zheng Keqin is no one will love.


    "Moon... She''s your sister, my daughter. How can I not care?" Zheng Keqin took a warning look at Zheng Hanyu, "but there are priorities, we always have to implement one by one, and as long as Mrs. Huo is safe, the moon will be OK."


    Zheng Hanyu is filled with grief and indignation. Is this what a father should say in the face of his daughter''s disappearance? He was totally disappointed.


    "In this case, Zheng Xingqing is not a principal offender, but also an attempted criminal." Huo Nian did not cold face to Zheng Xingqing convicted, he light way, "in this case, it''s better to call Qin Hongtao, we will not toss."


    Zheng Keqin some accident: "now the top priority, is not the first to save Mrs. Huo?"


    He thought that after he got the news, Huo Nian would not go to Qin''s house in a hurry to ease his anxiety. Unexpectedly, he was not worried at all. A doubt suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Hasn''t Huo always found Madame Huo?" Zheng Keqin asked tentatively, "is my daughter moon OK?"


    Zheng Hanyu''s sarcastic talk, don''t turn your head and don''t speak.


    "Found it. Good." Huo NianWei suddenly said with a smile, "but they are safe because they are smart enough, which has nothing to do with your kidnapping and people?"


    Zheng Keqin just relaxed a heart to mention again, he really has a bad headache: "that according to Huo general meaning..."


    "If you do something wrong, you have to be punished. Otherwise, if you dare to kidnap people now, you will kill people in the future." Huo NianWei''s vision suddenly became sharp, "and my wife was wronged, I naturally want to help her out of this tone."


    For the sake of this, Zheng Keqin finally understood that people had known for a long time. This time, he was just looking for trouble and wanted him to turn a face with the Qin family.


    "What does Mr. Huo want?" He was a little angry. Although he was already old, he was forced to step back by a young man. At this moment, he could not hold on. "If you don''t kill too much, I advise Huo not to go too far."


    People are all right, what else can be noisy?


    "What if I go too far? Does Zheng always have to deal with me? " Huo NianWei said sarcastically, "but I don''t think Mr. Zheng can restrain his own daughter well. If he wants to be my opponent, he''s afraid he''s almost ready."


    This is really not exaggeration. Huo NianWei''s ability is trained seriously, and with the growth of age, most people are not his opponents.


    "Mr. Huo, it would be too much for you to say so." Qin Hongmei stepped forward and looked like she was defending Zheng Keqin. "I don''t think you''re here to solve the problem today. If you''re looking for fault, it''s better to say it directly. Why beat around the Bush?"


    Zheng Hanyu frowned and looked back and forth on Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei. He looked away again after several times.


    He is very clear that from today on, he will never expect the care and love from his father.


    "You''re right. I''m just looking for trouble." Huo Nian didn''t smile. He looked at the time and said, "I''ve been here for 45 minutes. Isn''t Qin Hongtao here yet?"


    Qin Hongmei''s face was livid, but she couldn''t say a word of refutation. Standing there, she was like a swollen frog, with her chest undulating up and down.


    "I''ve already called. They''ll be here soon." Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth. She was really unwilling to be pinched like this. "Mr. Huo, don''t forget that the strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leaders. Don''t go too far in this matter."


    Zheng Keqin also meant this, so he didn''t stop Qin Hongmei''s words, just looked on coldly.


    "Whatever you think." Huo Nian is not indifferent to the way, a pair of unmoved appearance.


    Ten minutes later, the Qin family finally came. It wasn''t Qin Hongtao who didn''t come, but Sun Rongrong. Unlike Qin Hongmei, sun Rongrong was very resourceful, otherwise he would not have been cheated by Yiru.


    She knows it''s a quagmire, so how can she be willing to see her son jump in.


    "Where''s Hong Tao?" Qin Hongmei looked behind Sun Rongrong, her eyes flashed uneasy, she grabbed her clothes, "Hongtao is in the back?"


    Sun Rongrong took back his hand and said coldly, "you auntie care about your nephew."


    The irony is self-evident.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t help it either." The embarrassment on Qin Hongmei''s face quickly disappeared. She lowered her voice and said, "Xingqing''s body... So I can only find Hongtao."


    Say, this matter whether Zheng Xingqing or Qin Hongtao are innocent, but Sun Rongrong see no matter Qin Hongmei this appearance, also deliberately do not give her face.


    "What can I do with Hong Tao? Don''t think that Zheng Xingqing wants to pour some dirty water on Hong Tao when she has a piece of meat in her stomach. "


    Qin Hongmei''s eyes darkened and glared at Sun Rongrong: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, our Qin family will not recognize a child of unknown origin." Sun Rongrong sneered, "will not be coerced by a child of unknown origin."


    Zheng Keqin frowned: "sister-in-law think clearly?"


    Over the years, while cooperating with the Qin family, he was also guarding against the Qin family. So he secretly sent people to investigate a lot of news. Because the eldest brother of the Qin family was injured, he had only one son, Qin Hongtao.


    For this reason, they should pay special attention to children''s affairs... And not long ago, sun Rongrong was very excited when she learned that Zheng Xingqing had children on the phone, but now why did she suddenly change her mind?


    "No more clarity." Sun Rongrong looked at the blessing in front of the two people, sneer, "Zheng Xingqing belly of the children you want to do what you do with, I have no opinion."

 Chapter 1213

    Qin Hongmei almost vomited blood. She shook her body a few times and gritted her teeth: "don''t you need to ask Hong Tao what she means


    "That''s what Hong Tao means." Sun Rongrong is very calm, "but he is in the end to take care of your aunt''s face, so it''s not good to say it face to face."


    Qin Hongmei immediately laughed angrily: "if he is so filial, he shouldn''t do that to Xingqing!"


    "Don''t we talk about the kidnapping of Mrs. Huo today? You don''t have to talk about it here. " Sun Rongrong tone is very disdainful, "but if you really want to break with me, it''s better to wait for this thing after the past, we have a good account."


    If the couple want to use her son as a shield, it depends on whether she agrees.


    "I think what Mrs. Qin said is reasonable." Huo Nian didn''t suddenly say, "I just want a result now, and I''m not interested in your family affairs at all."


    Sun Rongrong takes a look at Huo NianWei and quickly moves away her eyes. Before she comes, she already knows about Huohuo Huo and Zheng Yueyue''s escape, and is suspicious of Yiru. Now she is gambling, and Huo NianWei hasn''t contacted them.


    As long as you give her a little time to deal with the aftermath, she can put all the blame on Zheng Xingqing.


    Qin Hongmei can start on her nephew. What''s wrong with her that she can''t count Zheng Xingqing, and the dead girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I just say that Hong Tao has nothing to do with this." Sun Rongrong said, "Mr. Huo is still finding the right direction. Don''t let go of those who really have ulterior motives."


    Huo Nian didn''t look at her and said with profound meaning: "this is nature."


    Sun Rongrong''s heart "clatters" one, how does she feel that Huo NianWei''s eyes are particularly meaningful... Does he already know?


    No, it can''t be that fast.


    Sun Rongrong told me that it must be because of a guilty heart that she felt uneasy.


    "Where is Zheng Xingqing? It''s better to call it out and let''s ask what''s going on. " Sun Rongrong light way, "of course, if things really are not Xingqing do, I do this aunt is not good, wronged her."


    Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth: "when will big brother come back?"


    "I always has the final say in my family. Did you forget about the plum?" Sun Rongrong raised his finger, "you''d better not change the topic. Let Xingqing come down first."


    Qin Hongmei said coldly, "she is not well. She has been lying in bed all the time."


    "We can go upstairs." Sun Rongrong pressed forward step by step and did not give in, "and if this matter is not handled clearly, Mr. Huo will not give up, and our two families can not be stable, so it is better to work hard and clear down."


    Qin Hongmei also wants to distinguish, Zheng Keqin a cold eye to come over: "you go to ask Xingqing down, since everyone wants her to make it clear, then make it clear."


    Up to now, it is not impossible for Zheng Xingqing to avoid, but Zheng Keqin is not forced to do so, especially now he is still on his own territory.


    "I think I have expressed enough sincerity, and I hope that Hodgson can stop when he gets better." He said with a black face, "although Xingqing has done a lot of wrong things before, this is definitely not what she did."


    Huo Nian didn''t pick his eyebrows: "it''s strange. It''s not Zheng Xingqing or Qin Hongtao. Can you still be the people here?"


    His eyes looked around for a week, and he stayed on Sun Rongrong''s face for a few seconds. If he didn''t know in advance that she had done something bad, he would have been deceived by this woman''s pretending calmness.


    "They might guess that mommy hid herself." He murmured in a low voice, but it was not high enough for the audience to hear.


    Therefore, several people''s faces were blue and white.


    Mu Wenyang is not a child who likes pranks. How can he deliberately make such a big battle? Especially sun Rongrong, the initiator, doubts that huonian has not known the truth of the role.


    But if they really know, what is the purpose of their spending here?


    "I think Mr. Huo is calm. He must have found Mrs. Huo, hasn''t he?" She asked tentatively. Seeing that Huo Nian didn''t deny it, she immediately raised her heart, and the smile on her face was natural. "In this case, why didn''t Huo always ask Mrs. Huo, what is the truth of the matter?"


    Zheng Xingqing came downstairs just to hear this, and immediately said: "what my aunt said is reasonable. Mr. Huo just asks Mrs. Huo to see who did it."


    This time things really have nothing to do with her, so she is really confident.


    "Do you think I am a very idle person?" Huo NianWei leisurely way, "my wife really has been safe, she said, this thing is Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongtao jointly do."


    "No way!"


    "She talks nonsense!"


    Several people with one voice, Huo NianWei face smile does not reduce, in the eyes of the cold but also Tengteng out.


    "I believe whatever my wife says." "She said it had something to do with Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongtao, so it must have something to do with them."


    Zheng Hanyu coldly said: "our family was originally peaceful and stable, Xingqing, do you have to toss?"


    "As I said, I really didn''t do it!" Zheng Xingqing yelled. Suddenly, she covered her stomach with her hands, and her painful facial features changed. "My stomach hurts, my stomach hurts..."


    Qin Hongmei had already rushed up when everyone was still in a daze. When she saw the red blood flowing out from between Zheng Xingqing''s legs, her face turned white.


    "Xingqing, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Mommy She turned and yelled at Zheng Keqin, "what are you still doing there? Send Xingqing to the hospital quickly


    After Zheng Keqin''s brief surprise, he soon calmed down: "go back to the room first."


    "Don''t you see how much blood she shed? Go to the hospital Qin Hongmei said anxiously.


    Zheng Keqin quickly walked over and picked up Zheng Xingqing and went back to the room. Before he left, he did not forget to shout Qin Hongmei: "what are you still waiting for? Inform the family doctor."


    Anger and grief flashed in Qin Hongmei''s eyes, but in the end, all these emotions turned into compromise. She slowly lowered her head and quickly followed.


    Sun Rongrong sneered: "as expected, it is still so fickle."


    Obviously, Zheng Keqin didn''t want Zheng Xingqing''s trouble to be known to everyone, so he didn''t send people to the hospital, just let the family doctor come. This heart is really cold enough.


    "The Zheng family has been in such a mess. Will Mr. Huo continue to stay?" Sun Rongrong looked at Huo NianWei and said calmly, "even if there is something really wrong, it will take a few days to say it."


    Huo Nian didn''t narrow his eyes: "before Mrs. Qin came, someone told me that everything was planned by Qin Hongtao, so now that something happened to the Zheng family, it''s better to have a good chat with Mrs. Qin."


    Sun Rongrong was shocked, but she was a person who had experienced a lot of things. She quickly disguised her good mood and said calmly, "the clear is clear, and the turbid is turbid."


    Anyway, her son has nothing to do with the kidnapping of Mu Wenyang.


    "Does Mrs. Qin think she is a pure one or a turbid one?" Huo NianWei''s eyes suddenly become sharp, "or do you think I really don''t know anything?"


    Sun Rongrong''s face turned white and instantly understood what Huo NianWei meant. She gritted her teeth: "do you know all about it?"


    "If I hadn''t met my wife and found out the truth, Mrs. Qin thought I was in the mood to sit here?" Huo Nian didn''t look at Zheng Hanyu. "Mrs. Qin and I have to say a lot to let people serve tea."


    Zheng Hanyu said with a smile: "enough tea, as long as you chat."


    "If you have anything, Mr. Huo will just say it directly." Sun Rongrong a pair of "open-minded" look, "one person to do things when one person, I just did not expect things will be so quickly revealed."


    According to her plan, no matter Mu Wenyang or Zheng Yueyue will be firmly controlled by her, but huonian doesn''t fight with Zheng Keqin. However, she didn''t expect that someone she trusted would betray her.


    Now she doesn''t understand how Su Qingqing, the pseudonym of IRU, betrayed her? She is her savior!


    "One man does the work, one man does the work? I''m afraid you can''t afford it yourself Huo NianWei said coldly, "if you move my wife, I will naturally move the person you care about the most."


    Sun Rongrong was finally afraid. She said with a white face, "as far as I know, Huo is always a reasonable person."


    "When it comes to my mom, my dad never makes sense." Huo Mi Xiu mended the knife at the right time. "If you love Qin Hongtao so much, my father will probably get it back from him."


    Huo NianWei slapped her: "Madam Qin is smart. You don''t have to say that you can understand what I mean."


    "But I don''t think it''s interesting for daddy to talk around. It''s more direct than me." Huo mixiu hugged Huo NianWei''s neck with a smile and suggested seriously, "do you want to cut off Qin Hongtao''s fingers first? One by one, we can keep him in memory. "


    "No!"


    Sun Rongrong''s body trembled like chaff. After a long time, was it hard for him to say: "this child is so small, and his mind is so vicious. Does Mr. Huo care about it?"


    "I will discipline my son." Huo NianWei said coldly, "and now we are talking about Mrs. Qin''s son. Isn''t it good for you to ramble about like this?"


    Sun Rongrong is also a determined person. She has already seen that Huo NianWei has the conditions to talk with her today. She immediately said: "if Huo always has any requirements, just say them."


    "I want to cooperate with Mrs. Qin." Huo read not light way, "Zheng family I see not pleasing to the eye for a long time."


    Sun Rongrong took a look at Zheng Hanyu who had been silent all the time: "he has said so frankly, do you still want to cooperate with him?"


    "Mr. Huo and I have the same idea." Zheng Hanyu said indifferently, "I''ve been looking at this house for a long time."


    The rebirth of IRU did not annihilate his hatred, but made him even more disgusted with the place where his mother''s best years were buried.


    What''s more, why did Qin Hongmei live a happy life that her mother didn''t enjoy?


    "Good... It''s good of you to do that." Sun Rongrong suddenly said with a smile, "Zheng Keqin is fickle and indifferent. He deserves to fall to the point of betrayal and separation."

 Chapter 1214

    Huo Nian didn''t see a surprise in his eyes, but he had already been able to be happy and angry. Naturally, people won''t see him.


    "You want me to deal with the Zheng family?" Sun Rongrong looked at Huo NianWei, "how far do you want me to go? And you have to give me a guarantee. "


    Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes: "as long as Qin Hongtao doesn''t do what he shouldn''t do and don''t care about what he shouldn''t do, I promise he won''t be touched."


    Sun Rongrong knows that Huo NianWei only mentions Qin Hongtao because he knows that he did things by himself. But now that she can pick up her son, she can still accept the fact.


    "Mr. Huo has laid the groundwork for the Qin and Zheng families." Sun Rongrong sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, "you say, what do you want me to do."


    "The Qin and Zheng families have been doing business for many years, and they know each other''s secrets, right?" Huo Nian is not familiar with the rules of shopping malls. He says with a smile, "I hope Mrs. Qin can help Zheng Hanyu get a firm foothold as soon as possible."


    Zheng Hanyu was surprised: "Mr. Huo, you..."


    "I''m talking to Mrs. Qin." Huo Nian didn''t take a look at Zheng Hanyu and continued to say to sun Rongrong, "when Zheng Hanyu completely grasped the Zheng family, it was the time when I and the Qin family were clear."


    Sun Rongrong was very surprised: "Mr. Huo has given me a lot of breathing opportunities. Aren''t you afraid that I will turn back?"


    "Do you think it is easy or not easy for me to kill Qin Hongtao?" Huo Nian didn''t warn, "and don''t hit the idea of the people around me, or next time it won''t be so easy to talk."


    Sun Rongrong almost vomited blood, she was about to be a gunner, the other party even told her that it was already open-minded?


    But after all, she listened to Huo NianWei''s words, immediately suppressed all her emotions and said in a deep voice: "Zheng Keqin has done a lot of bad things. He killed Yiru. I won''t let him go."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Qin and Ms. IRU, who have passed away, are very good friends?" Huo Nian did not observe sun Rongrong''s look, "since the relationship is so good, why don''t you protect her children?"


    Sun Rongrong disagreed: "I have a good relationship with IRU. What does it have to do with her children? What''s more, the child is also Zheng Keqin''s blood and bone. Why should I meddle? "


    It sounds very reasonable. Fortunately, Zheng Hanyu only knows that Yi Ru is still alive, but he doesn''t know the love and hatred between her and sun Rongrong. Otherwise, it''s really hard to do.


    "In that case, please ask Mrs. Qin to do a good job of promising me." Huo NianWei said, "otherwise, I can''t fulfill my promise."


    Sun Rongrong''s face was livid, and he was silent.


    "Daddy, it''s settled. Are we going home?" He raised his head and asked, "they said they have controlled Qin Hongtao."


    Sun Rongrong fiercely stood up, facial features violent twitch together: "Mr. Huo, what do you mean?"


    "I just help Mrs. Qin to take care of Mr. Qin." Huo Nian didn''t have the embarrassment after being torn down. He was still calm. "As long as Mrs. Qin doesn''t give a moth, your son will be treated like a VIP."


    Sun Rongrong gritted his teeth: "I don''t agree!"


    "At present, you don''t seem to have any bargaining power with me." Huo NianWei waved his hand indifferently, "and I have never been a good talker."


    Qin Hongtao is absolutely the only weakness of sun Rongrong. She is mad with anger.


    "I don''t believe you!" She trembled with anger. "Let my son go right away."


    Huo Nian didn''t stand up slowly, went to sun Rongrong and looked at her condescensively: "you are not qualified to bargain with me now. Do what you promise well."


    He pulled his finger and said, "Daddy, shall we go home?"


    "The air here is a little cloudy indeed." Huo Nian didn''t nod. "Let''s go back."


    If it is not to distract these people''s attention, how can he waste a lot of time here instead of seeing the fire.


    Now it''s so easy to handle things properly. Naturally, I have to go back immediately.


    "I''ll go back with you, too." Zheng Hanyu looked at the direction of the second floor and said, "I don''t need to be here for the moment."


    Sun Rongrong finally tasted the bitter fruit. She was very angry, but now she can only watch the three people walk out from her face, but she can''t help it.


    "You must not hurt my son! Otherwise, I will not let you all go! " Sun Rongrong roared, "Huo NianWei, you may hurt him!"


    However, no matter how loud sun Rongrong yelled, the three did not look back and walked steadily away from the Zheng family.


    When the car started again and drove on the road, Zheng Hanyu''s calm face cracked a little bit. He held his fingers and said in a trembling voice: "is my mommy still alive? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "Haven''t we answered the phone before?" Michio pulled Zheng Hanyu''s finger and said with a smile, "your mommy is with my mommy and aunt moon. We''ll see them soon."


    Zheng Hanyu couldn''t completely believe him. He just looked at Huo NianWei and said, "Mr. Huo, can you tell me in person?"


    "You''re not dreaming. Ms. IRU is alive." Huo Nian was not considerate of Zheng Hanyu, so he didn''t tease him. Instead, he said solemnly, "you''ll see her soon."


    Zheng Hanyu nodded his head and swore in his heart that since he had lost and recovered, he would do his best to protect his mother and sister in the future.


    Michaels looked at him and wondered, "Why are you giggling all the time?"


    The corner of Zheng Hanyu''s mouth drew. He didn''t look out of the window, but the corner of his mouth couldn''t be closed. He was really happy.


    Huo Nian didn''t act as the driver of the three. He saw the expression on Zheng Hanyu''s face clearly through the rearview mirror. Although he didn''t say anything, the rising corners of his mouth showed that he was in a good mood at this time.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take them long to get to Zheng''s old house, and Huohuo and Huohuo had already cleaned up, changed their clothes and sat in the living room waiting for them.


    "Hanyu." Yi Ru tears eyes hazy open arms, "my son!"


    Zheng Hanyu''s eyes were sour. He quickly took two steps and hugged Yiru: "Mommy, you are still alive! This is really wonderful! Great


    Zheng Yueyue also turned red and shed tears.


    Huo Huo went over and pulled Huo NianWei''s arm. "Let''s go out and talk."


    When their mother and son meet again after a long separation, they must have a lot to say. It''s very inappropriate for her to poke here.


    Huo Nian did not nod: "good."


    When Huo Mishou saw that his parents didn''t pay attention to him, he hesitated for a moment and ran after him with his short legs.


    At this time is the half moon, a crescent like a beauty''s eyebrows hanging in the sky, let a person see a feel relaxed and happy, from the inside and outside are comfortable.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Huohuo apologized in a low voice. Seeing that Huo NianWei didn''t respond, he stretched out his hand and pulled his arm. "Your son is still here. Will you forgive me?"


    Huo NianWei looked at Huo NianWei without warning: "you go back to the room."


    "Back to the room through the living room, will not disturb the moon aunt they three people talk about things?" Huo Mi Xiu a face is embarrassed, tentatively put forward own suggestion, "otherwise I cover eyes don''t see good?"


    Huo Huo made a big red face and glared at Huo NianWei angrily. He muttered: "you''ve damaged my son."


    "You stand far away and cover your eyes in the corner." Huo NianWei doesn''t think so. He points to the farthest place from him. "You''ve been acting a little bit badly recently. I''ll introspect myself first and settle accounts with you later."


    Huo mixiu shivered and walked back to the corner with small steps. He really hated himself for saying too much and was written down by his father.


    "Well, can''t you talk to Michaels?" Huohuo felt a little unhappy, "look what it''s like to scare the child?"


    Huo NianWei immediately was angry and happy: "what''s your son like, you don''t know? Is he so easily frightened? "


    "Why, do you have a problem with my son?" Huohuo immediately widened his eyes and said angrily, "I tell you, it''s too late to have an opinion now."


    Huo NianWei can''t laugh or cry, but he can only ring her quickly: "he is our only son, can I hurt him?"


    "Why, don''t you have three or two children and don''t hurt him?" Huo Huo pulls Huo NianWei''s clothes and says angrily, "I see you are not cute at all now."


    Huo Nian didn''t hold Huohuo Huo''s hand and clasped people in his arms: "don''t think that rambling can divert my attention."


    The fire was startled.


    Huo Nian didn''t sink a voice way: "you at that time obviously can run out first?"


    Huohuo was trained by master mu. How could she not even run out of the Qin family? The fact that she took so long to come out only shows one problem: when things happened, she didn''t hold on to herself first.


    "At that time, I had to." Fire bite lips, see Huo NianWei ignore her, she finger poked him, "if you are me, will do the same choice."


    Huo Nian didn''t give a cold hum and didn''t say a word.


    "Oh, think about it. If I hadn''t been careful and wasted a little time by the way, how could moon and Hanyu be reunited with IRU?" Huohuo is still a little proud. She picks her eyebrows and says, "do you think I''m a very smart person?"


    Huo Nian did not bite his teeth: "why, do you still ask for praise?"


    "If you can praise nature, it''s the best." Huohuo shrinks his neck and is very weak. "Can you stop being angry? I look sick. "


    Huo Nian didn''t see her in the end. He sighed and held the person in his arms more tightly.


    "In my eyes, your safety is always the most important." Huo NianWei said, "no one can match, you know?"


    Huohuo nodded gently. She felt that her heart was soaked in honey, soft and sweet.

 Chapter 1215

    "I always knew that." The remaining light in the corner of Huohuo Huo''s eye glanced at his son who was thinking about the wall in the distance. He quickly stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Huo NianWei''s face. "You and your son are my most important relatives. I won''t let you feel sad."


    Huo NianWei was never willing to lose his temper with Huo Huo. Now he saw her admit her mistake and immediately slowed down her voice: "this time I did a good job."


    "What about you? Why did you stay so long outside to come back? I thought you would wait for me at home Huo Huo grabbed Huo NianWei''s clothes, a pair of "questioning" appearance, "not honest?"


    Huo Nian didn''t smile at her: "why did you go home so smoothly? Feel lucky? "


    If it was before, Huohuo might have thought like this, but she pondered Huo NianWei''s tone and shook her head cleverly: "my best luck is used to marry you. Tell me, did you deal with the aftermath?"


    Huo Nian didn''t see the sweat on the tip of her nose. He was not willing to tease her. He had to tell her what happened in the Zheng family. When he talked about sun Rongrong, he turned green.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person." She said angrily, "it''s clear that she can''t afford Yiru. Now she even wants to harm others under the guise of a good friend. She''s the most hateful bastard!"


    Huo NianWei patted her on the back and said slowly, "don''t you know what kind of person she is for a long time, what can you be angry about now?"


    "I just sigh, how can people be so bad?" Huohuo sighed, "I now doubt whether sun Rongrong is schizophrenic."


    Huohuo shook his head quickly: "no, if she is really schizophrenic, doesn''t she have to bear legal responsibility? It''s too partial to her


    "I''m confused." Huo NianWei said with a smile, "but don''t worry, we have Qin Hongtao in our hands. We don''t worry about sun Rongrong''s future."


    Fire fire "Er" a, since know of Qin Hongtao to oneself save dirty mind, now she just want to think of that person''s fat face, stomach can''t help a bout of nausea.


    "Thank you so much." Huo Huo pressed his finger on Huo NianWei''s lips and said gently, "I always know that you don''t like to deal with these trivial things. I know what you do for me."


    Huo Nian didn''t see her so careful and lovely, and her heart immediately became itchy. However, due to the time and place, she could only be a ninja for a while, and it would be better to go back to the room.


    "Will you repay me well that night?" Huo NianWei quickly kisses her earlobe. "It''s hard to express one or two points of affection with words, but the body movements are more abundant."


    Huohuo''s cheek instantly scalded, but because his son was not far away, he could only pretend to be angry and said in a low voice: "no nonsense."


    Huo Nian is not a serious way: "the things between husband and wife are not as serious as before. How can you tell me how to achieve the same effect without mischief?"


    Huohuo immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "let your subordinates see you like this, how can it be?"


    "They probably think I''m more reliable." Huo Nian didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, "what about Huohuo Huo?"


    Huohuo cleared his throat and said, "you haven''t told me about sun Rongrong yet."


    "You''re trying to distract me." Huo Nian didn''t wring eyebrows and said with a straight face, "you''re treating me worse and worse now."


    Huohuo immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "except for my son, I love you the most."


    "How can that boy be in front of me?" Huo NianWei said, "I don''t agree."


    Huohuo Huo doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes like a child and even learns to compete for favor and act coquettishly in front of her? It''s a bit weird.


    "At night, you can do whatever you want." Huohuo put out a finger and poked him in the chest. "Can we talk about serious business now?"


    Huo Nian didn''t clear his throat and said, "I''ve always been serious."


    Huohuo''s mouth was full of food. Although he was quite helpless, he could only echo: "yes, yes, what you said is the most serious and reasonable!"


    "Their business had nothing to do with us." Huo Nian didn''t open his mouth before he saw Huohuo frown, took her hand and continued, "but since you want to help, I won''t stand by."


    Huohuo "eh" said: "I just can''t see Zheng Keqin. He has let others down and lived in peace for so many years."


    "You... There are many unfair things in the world. Can you put things right one by one?" Huo Nian did not embrace the fire and sat on the bench. Looking at the bright moonlight, he said in a slow voice, "the most important thing is that we three live together, you know?"


    Fire "ah" a, helpless way: "we good end of the story, how to pull to me?"


    "Qin Hongtao has been controlled by me. Sun Rongrong can only do it." Huo Nian didn''t squint his eyes. His voice was cold. "Isn''t she guilty of hiding behind her back and doing bad things, and then showing up as a good person?"


    So this time, he deliberately pushed her out and let her and the Zheng family fight each other.


    So Huo Nian didn''t give a complete account of his plan to Huohuo Huo, and finally asked her what she meant: "what''s wrong with you? We can continue to adjust the plan. "


    "There''s nothing wrong with your plan, but you must be optimistic about Qin Hongtao." Huohuo frowned, "she can calculate her without hesitation while being affectionate with sister Yiru... This woman''s mind is not easy to figure out."


    Huo Nian didn''t catch a wisp of Huohuo Huo''s hair and play with it on his fingers: "in your heart, am I such a unreliable person?"


    "It''s not that I''m unreliable, it''s that I hope it''s safe." Huohuo whispered, "Sun Rongrong was dangerous for us to do things. Once Qin Hongtao ran out, her rebound must be very strong."


    This is the internal and external troubles. If you are not careful, sun Rongrong, a woman with strong fighting power, will turn back. They are really being attacked.


    Huo Nian didn''t touch huohuohuo''s back gently to comfort him: "I''ll arrange everything, you just rest assured."


    Huo Huo, with a gentle "um", found a comfortable place on Huo NianWei''s shoulder to put her head. She looked at the vast starry sky, and her eyes were bright.


    "Thank you for indulging in my every thought." Huohuo said sincerely, "do you want to know about IRU?"


    "If it''s not taboo, say it." Huo Nian did not take off his coat and put it on huohuohuo''s shoulder. The cool wind blew. Her hair playfully wiped her face. His eyebrows and eyes were soft. "I also want to know."


    Huohuo chuckles. Relying on Huo NianWei, he carefully tells the love and hatred between Yiru and Zheng Keqin, Cheng Yuan and sun Rongrong.


    At last, she sighed very depressed: "you say this good pair of lovers, how half a life wandering can''t be together?"


    "We''ll be together for a long time. We''ll be very old together." Huo Nian didn''t gently pacify Huohuo''s back and said with a smile, "and aren''t we walking slowly on this road now?"


    Huo Huo gave a gentle "um" sound, and the cool wind blew. She felt her neck was cool. She angrily pushed Huo NianWei: "Yue, it means that they should have finished talking now. Call Michio, let''s go back."


    Although he couldn''t hear what they were saying, the rest of his eyes kept watching the situation. Seeing the fire waving at him, he immediately jumped and started.


    "Mommy." Huo Mi Xiu cleverly rubbed the arm that rubbed fire fire fire, blinking the big eyes of water Wang Wang, "mommy loves me most."


    Huo NianWei narrowed his eyes: "you mean, I abused you?"


    "Daddy is very nice to me, too." Huo Mi Xiu dry smile two, toward the fire after death shrinks, "Mommy......"


    Huohuo gently stroked his son''s hair and looked at Huo NianWei angrily: "he is still a child, what do you always bully him to do?"


    "It''s not bullying, it''s education." Huo Nian didn''t seriously correct, "he is my son after all, can you still harm him?"


    After thinking about it, Huohuo really meant it, so he had to persuade his son: "Daddy is also for you. You should be sensible and not be naughty."


    Michio was extremely depressed, but when he saw Huo Nian''s eyes that he didn''t throw at him, he had to sigh and nod reluctantly: "I know, daddy is for my good."


    "Good boy." Huo NianWei gently stroked Michaels hair and said with a smile, "Daddy will continue to care about you in the future."


    Homishou was a fool in the same place.


    When the family of three came back to the living room, the mood of Yiru''s mother and son calmed down a lot, but their eyes were red, especially Zheng Yueyue''s sobbing quietly on Yiru''s shoulder.


    "Thank you." Zheng Hanyu stood up, bowed to the fire and said, "if it wasn''t for Mrs. Huo, we might not see mummy now."


    Yiru also said: "when I wake up again, I''m really angry. I''m so angry that I can''t let them taste all the hardships I''ve had."


    She was also worried about her son and daughter, but at that moment, it seemed that nothing could stop the hatred in her heart.


    But now really when the son and daughter cry in front of her heart, she frozen for three years just a little bit of recovery, she still can''t let go of their children.


    Instead of wasting a lot of time to revenge them, where there are their three happy life together more happy.


    "Fortunately, you understand now." With a gentle smile, Huohuo Huo walked over and sat on the sofa opposite Yiru. "People with children always have a soft heart."


    Huo NianWei said to the fire, "I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Huohuo nodded: "OK."


    Yi Ru sees their husband and wife two people so tacit understanding, there is light envy in the eye: "you are so good."


    "The road of life is very long. Happiness comes at different times." She said with relief.


    After pondering, Zheng Hanyu looked at Yiru with a solemn face: "no matter what choice mommy makes, we can understand and bless."


    Yi Ru Leng for a while: "what are you talking about this child?"

 Chapter 1216

    "Is, is..." Zheng Hanyu''s face red, in the end can not say the rest of the words.


    Or Zheng Yueyue came more directly: "Mommy, big brother means that we all wish you and uncle Cheng good luck."


    "Ah?" Yiru was surprised, and then she blushed at random. After a while, she said with a bitter smile, "now is not the time to say this, we still have a lot of things to do."


    Huohuo said with a smile: "it seems that there is no conflict. Ms. IRU should not let the child down."


    But without waiting for their reaction, the smile on IRU''s face was a little stronger.


    On this side, when Gutang got home, he was bombarded by the old master: "what did I tell you? Don''t go, don''t go. You''re not obedient, are you disgraced? "


    "No shame." Gutang leaned on the sofa, looking like a dandy, "doesn''t grandfather want me to get married and have children earlier? Why am I doing this now, and you are not happy? "

 Chapter 1217

    The old man''s beard blew: "Zheng family! The Zheng family is in a mess. It''s like a quagmire. Everyone else can''t avoid it. It''s good for you... "


    "Zheng Yueyue is different from other people in the Zheng family." Gutang seriously corrected, "grandfather, don''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke."


    Listen to him say so, the old master is about to be angry and happy.


    "Not the same? So what''s the difference? " The old master suddenly thought of a key point, his eyes suddenly became sharp, "you tell me honestly, did you know each other before?"


    Gutang shook his head: "today is the first time to meet."


    "To marry her the first time we meet?" The old master''s face was blue and white. He was almost angry every minute. "What do you want to do?"


    "Marry her." Gutang was very serious. Seeing that the old man was really angry, he got up and poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him


    The old master took a mouthful of hot tea and glared at him: "with you son of a bitch, can I think of it?"


    "My father and mother leave me like a shopkeeper, so I have to work hard for you." Gutang patted the old man on the back to help him get angry, "you said that your son is really bad enough."


    What he said was obviously wrong, but I don''t know why, the old master thought it was very sweet, and immediately nodded with approval: "you''re right."


    "So, do you call my father and your son back to rebuild?" Gutang suggested, "the so-called upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is crooked. If my father takes the right path, my son can learn it well."


    In order to disperse the energy that the old man invested in himself, Gutang unkindly pits his parents.


    "You''re going to call them back now." The old master looked at the time and added, "it''s eleven o''clock in the morning. You tell them to show up in front of me on time in three days."


    Gutang immediately beamed: "deal with it right away."


    But as soon as he left the old man''s sight, Gutang immediately changed his appearance. He waved to the housekeeper: "help me keep an eye on the Zheng family."


    "Old house or new villa?" Housekeeper Old God in, "old house Miss moon, new villa accidents."


    Gu Tang narrowed his eyes and a chill flashed: "new villa, especially Zheng Xingqing."


    The housekeeper watched Gutang grow up. Although the young master was a little unreliable, he never played around in serious affairs. This time, he was so concerned about Zheng''s affairs. There must be other reasons.


    But if you don''t tell me, he won''t ask.


    "I see, young master." The housekeeper nodded, "that gentleman over there..."


    "You can convey the meaning of grandfather to daddy and Mommy." Gu Tang said with a smile, "they are happy. Now they should come back and do their best."


    The housekeeper said, "I''ll do it right away."


    With the cool wind blowing on his face, Gutang was sitting alone on the bench in the garden. It seemed that he was looking at the flowers very close to him and the clouds very far away.


    "Zheng Yueyue, you must be mine." He narrowed his eyes, "waiting for me to marry you back."


    Gutang went to the Zheng family to propose a marriage and was rejected. It soon flew to many people''s ears like wings. Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongmei were no exception.


    "Bang!" Zheng Xingqing raised her hand and swept the vase off the bedside table. She was so angry that she said, "why! What''s good about Zheng moon! How can Gutang take a fancy to her! "


    She can accept that Gutang doesn''t like her, but she can''t accept that Gutang likes Zheng Xingqing. What''s more, Zheng Yueyue even refuses him, which is clearly beating her in the face.


    "What can Zheng Yueyue be proud of?" Zheng Xingqing''s reason is on the verge of collapse. She holds Qin Hongmei''s hand and cries, "Mommy, I''m not reconciled! She must have some shameless way to confuse Gutang, otherwise he could not like her and me! "


    Qin Hongmei is puzzled and full of atmosphere when she hears the news, but after all, she is thinking about Zheng Xingqing''s body. Now she is angry and sad. She quickly coaxes her: "silly child, you are weak now, and you can''t be so excited. Do you know?"


    "Mommy, you don''t think I''m worthy of Gutang, do you?" Zheng Xingqing cried, "that night I had arranged it. How did it change in the end? I''m not willing to die! "


    Qin Hongmei loves her daughter, but she is calmer than Zheng Xingqing.


    "Is it useful for you to cry now?" Qin Hongmei coldly way, "you cry to die here, Gu Tang can heartache a minute?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s mind was in a mess: "what else can I do?"


    "Didn''t Zheng Yueyue promise?" Qin Hongmei''s headache, patience coax her, "your first task now is to take care of the body, other things slowly."


    Zheng Xingqing gritted her teeth: "it was Qin Hongtao who ruined my life. I will never let him go."


    "Enough!" Qin Hongmei couldn''t bear it. She pushed Zheng Xingqing away and scolded, "you''re only cruel here. Who can see it? If you spoil your body like this, you might as well die early! "


    Zheng Xingqing was stunned by the roar. After a while, she asked, "Mommy, do you want me?"


    "If you continue to be in such a half dead state, it''s better to die early so as not to make me sad all the time." Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth. "No matter what you want to fight for, Mommy will help you, but I''m really disappointed that I don''t cherish myself so much!"


    Zheng Xingqing hurt herself by taking medicine for abortion. The doctor told her to stay in bed for a month and told her not to have too much emotional ups and downs, but look at her like this... Qin Hongmei is really anxious and angry.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry. It''s better to be angry? I will be obedient in the future. I will never be like this again. " Zheng Xingqing hugged Qin Hongmei tightly, "I will be obedient in the future. Now only mummy loves me. Mummy, don''t be angry."


    After all, she is her own daughter. Qin Hongmei is just angry for a moment. How can she really ignore her? Now her attitude has calmed down and her attitude has eased down.


    "Silly boy." Qin Hongmei patted her on the back. "In the future, our mother and daughter will depend on each other. Mommy will help you whatever you want, but you have to fight for yourself, OK?"


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "I listen to Mommy, but daddy..."


    "Don''t you know what kind of man your father is?" Qin Hongmei sneered, "he is a refined egoist. When the disaster comes, he only cares about himself."


    Zheng Xingqing felt that her teeth were chilly. She shivered and said, "when I was a child, he was very good to me. Now how..."


    In fact, there are many things that don''t need Qin Hongmei to say. Zheng Xingqing can feel them, but subconsciously, she doesn''t want to go deep into them.


    "Whose new kitten and dog is still three percent fresh." Qin Hongmei sneered, "you are her daughter, isn''t Zheng Yueyue?"


    Zheng Xingqing was stunned: "Mommy means..."


    "At the beginning, he may not have no sincerity for IRU, and he also loved Zheng Yueyue very much, but now what do you think?" Qin Hongmei sneered, "hateful, I even thought I had won his sincerity. Now think about it, a man who has no heart at all, what sincerity can I say?"


    The past is like smoke. Now calm down and think back, all these things are like sharp stabs in the heart. The painful people regret it.


    "What shall we do now?" Zheng Xingqing''s whole body is in a state of muddle, "does Mommy have any better suggestions?"


    "I will be a good wife. As for you, naturally, you will continue to be a clever and sensible daughter." Qin Hongmei''s eyes flashed a chill, "now he must want to kick us to be a father in front of Zheng Yueyue. We can''t let him succeed."


    Zheng Xingqing was surprised: "it''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s a knot between him and Zheng Yueyue. How can it be solved? "


    "Just wait and see." Qin Hongmei sneered, "it won''t be long before he will change his attitude."


    "What shall we do?" Zheng Xingqing is very worried.


    If you want to say that women are cruel, there is really nothing wrong with men. At this time, Qin Hongmei finally died after Zheng Keqin''s cold-blooded performance again and again.


    "Do you listen to Mommy?" She gently stroked Zheng Xingqing''s cheek, and her voice was very gentle. "Xingqing, mommy has only one daughter, and she will never hurt you."


    Zheng Xingqing thought Qin Hongmei was strange, but she nodded her head: "I only have mommy to rely on."


    "Then remember, from today on, even if Zheng Keqin''s words are extravagant, you should not believe them." Qin Hongmei sneered, "I always think Yiru is a fool. Now it seems that she is smart. She has known Zheng Keqin for a long time."


    Zheng Xingqing bit her lip: "does Mommy want to break up with daddy?"


    How much property can they share? Is there nothing? She doesn''t want to live in poverty at all.


    "Break? You''re kidding. " Qin Hongmei shook her head firmly. "I''m part of the Zheng family''s business now. If I break up with him now, I''ll give away everything I''ve got."


    Zheng Xingqing was a little confused: "that mommy means..."


    "Your attitude towards him is the same in the future." Qin Hongmei narrowed her eyes, "but I have to be clear in my heart."


    Zheng Xingqing clearly nodded: "I understand, after I listen to Mommy''s words."


    At this time, Zheng Keqin suddenly didn''t know that the two women in the family and they put him on the opposite side. The news that Gutang saw Zheng Yueyue also spread to his ears, and he was very upset.


    "How can Gutang see the moon?" He tapped his fingers on the table. "As far as I know, they haven''t met before. It''s strange. It''s really strange."


    "Do we need to investigate?" The assistant asked, "I heard that Gutang was driven out by Miss moon."


    Zheng Keqin was surprised: "she doesn''t want to marry him?"

 Chapter 1218

    "I don''t want to hear that." The assistant nodded, "but Gutang also told the outside world that he was not married by Miss moon."


    Zheng Keqin leaned against the boss''s chair and laughed: "interesting, really interesting."


    "What do we need to do?" The assistant asked in a low voice, "would you like to remind Miss moon that the chance of Gu family is really lost."


    As Zheng Keqin''s assistant for many years, Zheng Dong knows his boss''s mind very well.


    Zheng Keqin waved his hand and said with profound meaning: "what men get from women is too easy. They never know how to cherish it. Only what they have worked so hard can be valuable."


    "But in case..."


    "Nothing in case." Zheng Keqin indicated that he did not need to continue to say, "go and prepare some gifts. I will visit Hanyu and the moon in the evening."


    Zheng Dong nodded: "I''ll get ready right away."


    In the evening, Zheng Keqin went back to his old house with a gift. He came uninvited and almost let the story of Yiru come to light. Fortunately, Huohuo Huo took people away in time so that they would not be found.


    "Why did Daddy come here at this time?" Zheng moon not salty mouth, "but you haven''t been here for a long time."


    Zheng Keqin didn''t seem to notice Zheng Yueyue''s cold tone. He said with a smile: "Daddy, is there any reason why my daughter is small enough? Daddy is thinking about you, so come and have a look. "


    Zheng Yueyue sneered in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "thank you daddy, but now I''m fine, can I go?"


    They had already torn the false family camouflage between them, and now there was no need to pretend to be very intimate, which made her uncomfortable and disgusted.


    "The moon." Zheng Keqin''s face was cold, but he still suppressed his anger. "No matter what you do, you are my daughter, which is a fact that no one can change."


    Zheng Yueyue said sarcastically: "should I thank daddy?"


    Thank him for treating her as his daughter? It was the funniest thing she had ever heard.


    In the living room, two people are at each other''s throats, the atmosphere upstairs is not easy.


    "Will you calm down, Ms. IRU?" Huohuo poured water and handed it to her. "I''ve endured it for so many years. Why can''t I endure it today?"


    Yiru''s fingers trembled. Even holding the steaming hot water cup, she still felt cold coming out of her body.


    "I really hate it!" Yiru gritted his teeth, "Zheng Keqin ruined my life, I absolutely can''t forgive him."


    Huohuo sighed, took her hand and said gently, "no one asks you to forgive him, no one will forgive him, but you can''t just ignore him for the sake of a moment."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Huo." Yi Ru side face to see fire, gentle way, "although I don''t know why you take care of the moon so much, but I know you are really good for her, I really appreciate."


    Fire smile: "I and the moon is also a rare fate, but I love her in the end is not as important as you give."


    "I see what you mean." Yiru nodded slightly, "I was really a little emotional just now, but don''t worry, I won''t ignore my daughter for those unimportant people."


    See the anger between her eyebrows and eyes calm down, the fire just dare to put down the heart, long out of a breath.


    "You''d better think that way." Huohuo said with a smile. She thought about it and asked, "what do you think Zheng Keqin is doing now?"


    Yi Ru sarcastically pulled to pull a corner of mouth: "still can why, ten times out of ten is to hear the thing of ancient pond."


    "He wants to go to gujia?" Huohuo was surprised, "but according to what we know, the Zheng family has been developing well over the years, and he knows the moon''s attitude towards him. Why bother to come here?"


    Yi Ru Leng snorted: "we are all serious people. Who knows what that person thinks in his heart. It''s probably that he habitually collects all the benefits. The real people are not enough to swallow the elephant."


    Huohuo squints her eyes. She always feels that Zheng Keqin''s attitude is not right. But for a while, she can''t figure out what''s wrong. She shakes her head to keep thinking, so as not to worry.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Fire toward Yi Ru sorry smile, connected the phone, just listened to two face stool: "Zheng Keqin in the living room, you don''t come in... I with Yi Ru lady upstairs, it''s OK, don''t worry."


    When she hung up, she looked up at IRU''s inquiring eyes, pursed her lips and said, "my husband is back."


    "Then why don''t you let anyone in?" Yi Ru is very puzzled, "isn''t Zheng Keqin already aware that you live here?"


    Huohuo was embarrassed: "I wanted to have a surprise with you."


    "I don''t know what you mean." Yiru frowned delicate eyebrows, not like having the moon and Hanyu two such big children, "you tell me what happened."


    Huohuo shrugged: "there are not only Huo NianWei and Michio, but also... Cheng Yuan. He''s here."


    "Cheng Yuan? How did he come here! " Yiru exclaimed, holding Huohuo Huo''s arm tightly and shaking his head, "I can''t let Zheng Keqin see him, or let him know that I''m still alive!"


    Huohuo was a little surprised. Zheng Keqin didn''t understand, but why didn''t he know that IRU was still alive?


    "These years, he has been very hard, if you know you are still alive, you can put down the knot in your heart." Huo Huo whispered, "and since he is willing to come back with Huo NianWei, I think he already knows that you are still alive."


    Yi Ru smell speech unexpectedly seem to be suddenly drained of soul, soft of paralysis sit on the floor, the smile of the corner of the mouth is permeated with infinite melancholy.


    "After all, it''s me who''s sorry for him." Yi Ru whispered, "if I didn''t have the element of anger at the beginning, I wouldn''t have given Zheng Keqin the opportunity to take advantage of it. There is a saying that sun Rongrong is right."


    Huohuo looked sideways. There were traces of time on Yiru''s delicate face, and the creases on her eyebrows were the deposition of time.


    At this time, her eyes were full of remorse.


    "What did she say?" Huohuo asked in a low voice, "can you talk about it?"


    Yi Ru nodded and said with a bitter smile, "she said that I disturbed Cheng Yuan''s original smooth life. If it wasn''t for me, he would live happily and safely."


    She kept this in her mind all the time, so after recovering her memory, she didn''t remember to go to him, because she didn''t want to disturb her peaceful life.


    "You''re not him, you can''t replace his idea." Huohuo took Yiru''s hand and whispered, "if you can, you''d better meet him. He''s really had a hard time these years."


    "But I still have a lot of things to do now. I don''t want to involve him," she said with a smile


    "I''ve been involved for a long time, and now I can''t get rid of it." Huohuo stressed, "and you know, he is willing to do those things for you."


    IRU shook his head: "but I don''t want to."


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I see what you mean." Yi Ru light way, "but I really still make up my mind."


    Huohuo sighs softly, "OK."


    She can see that IRU is a very stubborn person. It''s hard for others to change what she decides, and she has a small idea. Now she hasn''t seen Cheng Yuan, so she can be so rational. In case they meet... It''s hard to say what the result will be.


    "Hasn''t Zheng Keqin left yet? Shall we go downstairs and have a look? " IRU thought and said, "after a few years, he may not recognize me now."


    Huohuo shook his head: "three years is not long, we''d better wait here, don''t scare the snake."


    "You are not much older than IRU. How can you be so steady?" Yi Ru laughs and quips, "my daughter will ask you to take care of her."


    Huohuo chuckled: "it''s natural."


    After about half an hour passed, Zheng Yueyue went upstairs with a blue face, entered the room and sat on the floor.


    "Damn it! He''s really hateful


    Yi Ru runs up quickly, concern a way: "how know?"? What''s up? Did Zheng Keqin do anything to you? "


    "This is my territory. What can he do to me?" Zheng Yueyue knew that she was scared. She held her hand tightly to comfort her. "Mommy, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Yi Ru looks over and over again of Zheng Yue Yue, make sure she really didn''t receive injury, just dare to rest assured a little.


    "Why were you angry just now? What happened? " Yi Ru is still a little uneasy, "is he really here for Gutang?"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "that''s right. He thinks that Gutang wants to marry me. It''s a pie in the sky. Let me seize the opportunity."


    IRU''s face was blue.


    "What else did you say?" Huohuo continued.


    "He also praised that it was right that I didn''t promise for the first time. He taught me to play hard to get with men, and only when I had a good appetite for each other, could I put forward conditions together." Zheng moon''s words are endless sarcasm, "he thought I was deliberately hanging the ancient pond."


    Huohuo was surprised that it was rare for Zheng Keqin to be a father.


    "What else?" Yi Ru''s whole body trembles angrily, "he is a real villain! His mind is dirty, and he thinks that all the people in the world are as dirty as he is. "


    Zheng Yueyue gently patted Yiru''s shoulder to comfort her: "don''t worry, I won''t listen to him."


    "You talk first, I''ll go downstairs." Fire at Zheng moon than a gesture, she immediately followed up.


    There were only two people in the corridor. The wind came in through the windows at both ends. It was chilly.


    "Your mommy doesn''t want to see Cheng Yuan." Huohuo sighed, "we may have done something wrong."


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "is it because of me and big brother?"


    "Not quite." Huohuo shakes his head and conveys Yiru''s words to Zheng Yueyue. At last, he sighs, "this matter can''t be worried. Take your time."


    Zheng Yueyue worried: "but everyone has come. How can I tell Uncle Cheng? I think he''s really pathetic. "

 Chapter 1219

    "Tell the truth." Huohuo also has no way, "I think compared with the surprise of your mother''s rebirth, he should be able to accept other things."


    Huohuo''s estimation is right. When Cheng Yuan knows that IRU doesn''t plan to see him now, instead of being angry, he says with a smile, "I guess."


    "You guessed? Why are you still coming with us? " Michaels was puzzled. "Isn''t this a trip for nothing?"


    The child asked several adults what they thought. Everyone looked at Cheng Yuan, especially Zheng Hanyu and Zheng Yueyue.


    To be honest as like as two peas in Zheng Keqin''s face, totally different from Cheng Yuan, the two people felt strange, but the two children understood the love and hate between him and IRU.


    "I know that she is still alive, and that she is living a good life close to me. I am satisfied." Cheng Yuan looks calm, "as for whether she can see me, what''s important."


    The important thing is, he came to see her.


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    Deeply moved, Zheng Yueyue said for a long time, "if Mommy wants to be with Uncle Cheng in the future, I won''t object."


    "I won''t object either." Zheng Hanyu also said.


    Cheng Yuan laughed happily: "good, good boy."


    Yi Ru said that she didn''t go downstairs when she couldn''t see Cheng Yuan. Cheng Yuan seemed to be relieved. After chatting with the people, she left happily.


    "I can''t understand their feelings." Huo Huo asked Huo NianWei, "do you understand?"


    Huo Nian didn''t narrow his eyes slightly: "there are many ways to like a person. Maybe they are also good."


    "I think since we love each other, we should be together for a long time." Huohuo said seriously, "love, naturally, is to be together, love is love."


    Huo Nian didn''t smile: "don''t worry, maybe they just need time to relieve."


    "Nine times out of ten it is." Huohuo nodded in agreement, and she suddenly said, "when the dust of the Zheng family is settled, let''s go home."


    After wandering around for so long, she really wanted to go home and miss everyone at home.


    Huo Nian did not nod: "good."


    At dinner, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo announced a decision: "we two decided to take a short trip, which will be for a while."


    As he was eating hard, he looked up and asked, "will you take me with you?"


    "Go if you want." Huohuo laughs.


    Zheng Yueyue doubted: "short term travel, do you mean in country C? Why do you suddenly have such an idea? All of a sudden. "


    "You and Hanyu know how to deal with the rest." Huohuo smiles, "now you have big brother, mommy and uncle Cheng. You don''t need my cousin''s support anymore."


    When she heard the word "Uncle Cheng", her chopsticks stopped.


    "In fact, only when you are here can she feel at ease." She said slowly.


    Zheng Yueyue nodded very hard: "yes, yes, even if you don''t do anything here, I feel at ease."


    Huohuo didn''t expect that he still had this effect in Zheng Yueyue''s heart, so he had to promise: "I just said I would take a short trip, just take a turn around here, and call me whenever you have time."


    "All right." Zheng Yueyue has some helplessness, "but since you have made a decision, I won''t force you to stay."


    Zheng Hanyu solemnly said, "I will protect my mother and sister."


    Huohuo felt that everyone here really took her as her family. She felt very happy: "wait for me to bring you gifts."


    Early the next morning, Huo Nian and Huohuo Huo went out of the house before they went to Michio. Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were red, like a rabbit staying up late.


    Because I don''t want to be discovered by Zheng Keqin that IRU is still alive, I don''t let her go out to send huonianwei, but Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu.


    "Moon, here comes the ancient pond." Zheng Hanyu frowned and reminded, "I know his car."


    Zheng Yueyue''s mind exploded with a bang. She turned to see the man and ran towards the yard. She called to Zheng Hanyu who followed her in: "close the door and let the dog go!"


    "You''re allergic to dog hair, so there''s no dog here." Zheng Hanyu had some helplessness, but he also honestly closed the door, and said to the Gu Tang Road who was locked out, "you don''t want to come in the future. The moon won''t see you."


    Gu Tang put his hands on the gate railing, with a rogue face: "she doesn''t see me, I can see her, please open the door first."


    "The logic of the young master of the ancient family is really wonderful." Zheng Hanyu drew his mouth and warned coldly, "I won''t let you harass my sister."


    Gutang helpless: "sooner or later we are all a family, why do you really do so absolutely?"


    This sound uncle elder brother, but thoroughly called out Zheng Hanyu''s anger, his angry face is iron green: "don''t waste words with you."


    "Do you want me in or not?" Gutang very "kind" to remind the way, "in case I stay here to attract reporters, you hide the secret is very easy to expose."


    Zheng Hanyu''s eyelids jumped, and his face was staring at the ancient pond: "what''s the secret? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    The secret they have is that IRU is still alive?


    "Smart people don''t talk nonsense. I''ll wait here. Think for yourself." Gu Tang waved to the people behind him, "bring a chair."


    The implication is that if the Zheng family doesn''t open the door, he is ready to sit outside and wait.


    "Young master Gu, why do you have to do this?" Zheng Hanyu''s face is very blue.


    Gutang shrugged: "I''m willing to buy a thousand gold."


    "Big brother, let him in." Zheng Yueyue didn''t know when he had come. He stood on the steps in the yard and said in a cold voice, "I want to see what he can do."


    Gutang said with a smile, "I knew you were not willing."


    Zheng Yueyue


    She must have jumped into the well with Gutang''s son in her last life. Otherwise, how could he rush to disgust her in this life?


    Gu Tang completely ignored Zheng Yueyue''s anger and helplessness. He swaggered in and sat on the sofa in the living room with a good command of the road. He said with a smile, "moon, I like to drink Tieguanyin."


    "Only white water, do you like it or not." Zheng Yueyue put the water cup heavily on the tea table, and made it the farthest position from him. "If you want anything, you can say it now."


    It''s better to finish and leave quickly.


    Gutang shrugged: "I want to see you, so I''m here. Is this the most important thing?"


    "You..." Zheng Yueyue gritted her teeth, "do you believe I''ll let people beat you out?"


    One side of Zheng Hanyu has already grinded: "do you and I come to beat you?"


    "You''d better not stimulate me, or I will easily say the wrong thing." Gu Tang yelled at the moment when Zheng Hanyu''s fist waved, "for example, I don''t know what happened here to Zheng Keqin. The secret is not a secret."


    "Big brother!" Zheng Yueyue grabbed Zheng Hanyu and said to Gutang, "do you think we have secrets here? What''s the secret? Do you have any evidence? "


    "Just now, isn''t it the best evidence that you stopped him from doing it?" "Gu Tang pick eyebrow," still say you because love me so not willing? "


    Zheng Yueyue''s mind is full of anger. She can''t understand why there are such shameless people in the world? Neither question can be answered.


    Fortunately, when she was angry, she still had some sense online. She exchanged her eyes with Zheng Yuhan and decided to figure out how much Gutang knew about Yiru and how to know about it.


    "Your purpose?" Zheng Yueyue said, "I''ll be honest. Don''t beat around the bush."


    "My purpose is to marry you." Gutang changed his previous impropriety and suddenly became very serious. "Our family will be one. Your secret is my secret. Naturally, I won''t betray you."


    Zheng Yueyue''s face suddenly changed.


    "I''m telling you something very important. Please be less serious." She said in a deep voice, "Gu Shao and I haven''t seen each other several times. Suddenly, we just say whether we should marry or not. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Zheng Hanyu said coldly: "wishful thinking."


    "Maybe we knew each other in our last life." Gu Tang said quietly, his mood suddenly became deep and sad, "I just say, marry me, I will give you all the happiness you want."


    To his eyes, Zheng Yueyue''s heart missed a beat, feel his soul as if met a huge vortex, is a little bit to absorb her attention.


    "No need!" She pinched the palm of her hand fiercely and then recovered. She was secretly angry that she was almost fooled. She had no face to Gutang. "You must have a purpose."


    How can someone suddenly treat her well for no reason? It''s either a trap or a sinkhole. She''s not that stupid.


    "Yesterday Zheng Keqin sent for me." Gutang tapped his fingers on his knee a few times, "indicating that he can cooperate with me."


    Zheng moon surprised: "cooperation what?"


    "He can''t control the happiness of the moon''s life." Zheng Hanyu''s face is livid, "and you don''t want to use him to suppress the moon."


    After one disappointment after another, "Daddy" has become a symbol in their mind, simple can not be more simple symbol, in addition to blood no other relationship.


    "So I turned him down." Gutang narrowed his eyes, put his fingers together, tapped a few times and said, "if you drag your feet like this, he will find out about your mom sooner or later."


    Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu were surprised. They both stared at the ancient pond with a defensive face and said in a different voice: "how do you know?"


    They did this in a very hidden way. No one could know about it except for them and Huo NianWei''s family. However, the appearance of Gutang didn''t seem to be deceiving them, it was very sincere.


    "I have a way." Gutang said with a smile, "you two, can we sit down and have a talk now?"

 Chapter 1220

    Zheng Yueyue didn''t look very good, but she really wanted to know how Gutang knew about Yiru. After a little thought, she nodded: "sit down."


    Zheng Hanyu sits next to Zheng Yueyue and stays aside in a posture of complete protection. He does not allow any bad attempt to the moon.


    "Please don''t look at me like a thief, will you?" Gutang was not used to the way they were waiting for each other. "If I had come to make it difficult for you, wouldn''t I have been looking for your father long ago?"


    Zheng Yueyue admitted that what Gutang said was reasonable, but she still did not dare to relax her nerves. She only said faintly, "come on, what''s your intention?"


    "I want to talk to you alone." Gu Tang looks at Zheng Yueyue''s eyes full of deep feeling, which makes Zheng Yueyue feel inexplicable and creepy.


    She has not yet refused, Zheng Hanyu has been the first to shake the face: "you do not advance an inch."


    Looking at Zheng Hanyu, Gu Tang said he was helpless. Why is this guy always so eye-catching? But he is Zheng Yueyue''s brother. He can''t do anything to him.


    "Well, here it is." Gutang gave up the idea of talking to Zheng Yueyue alone. He leaned back on the sofa, pointed his finger on his knee and said slowly, "Zheng Keqin has decided to marry Qin Hongtao."


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned and then shook her head: "impossible! Don''t you know that Qin Hongtao''s whereabouts are unknown now? "


    After returning from Zheng''s villa, Huo NianWei has already explained some things to them, including the whereabouts of Qin Hongtao. Now they still need to use Qin Hongtao to handle sun Rongrong.


    "Missing?" Gutang sneered, "there is a saying called strong dragon does not pressure the first, ginger or old spicy."


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "No matter how powerful and resourceful Huo NianWei is, you have to admit that this is country C, a place more familiar to Zheng Keqin, and now Huo NianWei has left?"


    Zheng Hanyu''s eyes flashed a cold light: "what else do you know?"


    "A lot." Gutang is not modest. His eyes are full of smiles. "But since I have to marry you."


    The moon''s, so will never see him bullied


    Zheng Yueyue''s smiling face was livid: "what are you talking about? Who said he was going to marry you! "


    "You''ll know sooner or later that it''s destiny to marry me." Gutang said, seeing that she wanted to deliver the goods, he said, "but I won''t mention it again until all your affairs are properly handled."


    As for Gu Tang, Zheng Hanyu did not believe it.


    "So you''re here to offer love?" He said sarcastically, "why don''t I know when Gu Shao was so dignified?"


    Gutang narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Zheng Yueyue put her fingers together and pondered for a while. She asked, "since Gu Shao wants to cooperate with us, we must see your sincerity in cooperation, right?


    "You said Gutang said with a smile, "for the moon, I must know everything and say everything."


    Zheng Hanyu frowned, but he also knew that his sister was not a brainless fool, so he didn''t interrupt and just looked on coldly. Once there was something wrong with Gutang, he would show no mercy.


    "How do you know about my mommy?" Zheng Yueyue asked him, "I want to know the source of your information."


    Yiru''s death and rebirth is their biggest secret at present. In order not to attract more people''s attention, Yiru is also in-depth and concise, and never shows up in front of people. But even if they are so careful, they are still informed by Gutang, which makes them have to be more vigilant.


    "I can''t tell you that yet." Gutang frowned, his eyes became very complicated, "but you can rest assured that the news to me is completely disconnected, as long as there is no problem on your side, no one will know."


    Zheng Yueyue''s face is not good: "how can I know if what you say is true or false?"


    "I want to get along with you for a long time, so I won''t cheat you." Gutang''s eyes are burning. In his beautiful eyes, there is only Zheng Yueyue''s shadow.


    Zheng moon heart a tight, quickly avoided.


    "If Gu Shao has finished his work, he can go." Zheng Hanyu looked at this person for more than a minute and could not help but start, "please."


    Gu Tang faint smile: "the moon has not promised to be my girlfriend."


    Even if you don''t agree to get married, it''s OK to associate first.


    "You daydream!" Zheng Hanyu said that he was about to wave his fist, but he was held by Zheng Yueyue, which made him even more angry. "More and more moon, are you confused?"


    Zheng moon helpless: "brother, you calm down first, OK?"


    There must be a reason why Gutang behaves so strangely. She always has to find out what medicine this guy sells in his gourd first.


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Hanyu asked, "can''t you be calculated by this man for nothing?"


    Gu Tang''s attention is entirely on Zheng Yueyue, completely ignoring Zheng Hanyu''s anger. Originally, he came for her and has nothing to do with others.


    "Brother, would you like to have a look at Mommy first?" Zheng Yueyue patted him on the arm. "She must be worried."


    Zheng Hanyu said in a deep voice, "I''m here to protect you."


    "I promise that if there is danger, I will call for the first time. What''s the distance between upstairs and downstairs that you don''t worry about?" Zheng Yueyue gently pushed him, "it''s Mommy. Now she knows nothing about the situation below. She must be very worried."


    Zheng Hanyu hesitated for a moment and glared at Gutang with a warning: "tell me the truth, don''t let anything happen!"


    So, he went to the second floor reluctantly.


    "Your big brother dotes on you." Gutang said with a smile, "I think it''s like a peddler who abducts and sells ignorant girls."


    Zheng Yueyue said faintly: "now Gu Shao can say his purpose."


    "Marry you." His voice is very light, but the tone is very firm, "let you be my wife, and later be my child''s mother."


    Rao Shi Zheng Yueyue was thick skinned. When she was told so directly, her heart still jumped quickly. After a long time, she took a deep breath and calmed down her mood and said, "Gu Shao, this joke is not funny at all."


    "I''m serious." Every word he says.


    His mind was full of wind and rain. He didn''t allow himself to make the same mistake twice. This time, he must marry her home.


    "Why?" Zheng Yueyue looked at him and sneered, "is Gu Shao confused by the beauty of his country and city?"


    Gutang chuckled. He put his arms on the sofa and held his chin in one hand. He said with a good smile: "although you are good-looking, you are still a little bit worse than the best-looking country."


    "In that case, you..."


    "When I wake up, you are my wife in my dream." Gutang squinted, "so I want to marry you back."


    Zheng Yueyue''s mouth smoked: "it sounds romantic."


    "That''s what it is." Gu Tang looked at Zheng Yueyue and said with a smile, "of course, dreams are not important. The important thing is that I will help you do what you want to do. Isn''t that good?"


    Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes: "but it''s all about the Zheng family. It has nothing to do with the ancient family. Why do you want muddy water?"


    "For you." Gutang''s eyes were burning, as if he wanted to see through Zheng Yueyue.


    Zheng Yueyue''s heart suddenly beat violently, and her face was slightly hot. She avoided Gu Tang''s sight, and twisted her brows and did not speak.


    "I know you don''t believe me now, but time will tell." Gutang said gently, "and I just hope you don''t exclude me before I prove myself."


    Zheng Yueyue frowned more tightly.


    "Well, it''s no use saying more. You just see what I''ve done for you." Gutang stood up with a faint smile, went to the door and looked back to remind, "and, even if you have held Qin Hongtao to threaten sun Rongrong, don''t take it lightly. That woman is not as simple as you see."


    With that, he really left, and soon the sound of the car starting and leaving came from outside.


    Zheng Yueyue is now in the fog of her head. She searches carefully in her mind and is quite sure that she has never met Gutang. However, this man suddenly comes to the door with an affectionate confession and reminds her that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. She is really confused.


    "Moon, what''s going on?" Yi Ru hurried downstairs, a face of anxiety, "is not mommy to cause you any trouble?"


    Zheng Hanyu held her arm: "Mommy, please sit down and listen to the moon tell you."


    Zheng Yueyue also said: "in addition to saying some strange things, Gutang really didn''t do anything to me. I just think he has some... Brain trouble?"


    Seeing that IRU was really worried, Huo Huo repeated their conversation. Finally, he touched his face on purpose: "Mommy, I think he must have taken a fancy to my beauty to come here, don''t you think?"


    "You this kid..." Yi Ru can''t laugh and cry, pretended to be angry and patted fire''s arm gently, serious way, "don''t offend him completely, at least first find out what his card is."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I think so, too."


    "But I don''t think he has a good heart for you." Zheng Hanyu was very upset, "you''d better not meet him in the future. If there''s anything, just let me do it."


    Yiru also nodded: "your brother is right."


    Seeing that both of them were very determined, Zheng Yueyue had to repeatedly promise that she would not easily meet Gutang. However, the burning peach blossom eyes flashed through her mind, and she still felt that her earlobe was a little hot.


    However, it was just a fleeting emotion. She soon came to her senses that Gutang was not serious at first sight. She couldn''t be fooled anyway. It''s better for her mother to keep contact with her as little as possible, so as not to sell herself and help others.

 Chapter 1221

    At this time, Gu Tang did not know that he had been labeled as "unreliable". He was full of ideas about how to get Zheng Yueyue to marry her.


    "Housekeeper." As he walked, he said, "red roses and perfume lilies are sent to the old residence of Zheng family every day."


    Gutang''s high-profile pursuit of Zheng Yueyue caught everyone off guard. For a while, Zheng Yueyue had to wear sunglasses and masks when she went out. Otherwise, she might be beaten by Gutang''s admirers.


    "Damn bastard!" Zheng Yueyue was like a little beast with a trampled tail walking around the room. He was so angry that he said, "Bo let me see him, otherwise I will let him die miserably."


    Zheng Hanyu is not at home, only Yi Ru accompanies her. Seeing her daughter''s atmosphere, Yi Ru says with a smile: "I think Gu Tang is also good."


    "Mommy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Zheng Yueyue ran over with a black face and hugged Yiru''s arm. "Do you know how many women want to strangle me now? Far away do not say, just say Zheng Xingqing to mad dog like, see me all hate can''t jump up to bite me a few


    Gutang''s tricks are too many. He sends a car of red roses in a high-profile way, or he sings in front of her house with a guitar, which is called affectionate money.


    But the result is that now all people know that Gutang is pursuing Zheng Yueyue, and Zheng Yueyue is not agreeing with Qiao. Public opinion complains that she has hurt Gutang''s heart.


    "Do you think I''m unjust now?" Zheng Yueyue said in a dull voice, "how can I find a boyfriend in the future?"


    IRU looked at her daughter''s blush, sighed in her heart, and stroked her hair with her gentle fingers: "what else did he do besides these?"


    "It''s said that the Zheng family''s industry is in trouble, and the Qin family''s business is not very smooth..." Zheng Yueyue muttered, "I don''t know if it has anything to do with him?"


    "In fact, you know he did it," she said with a smile


    Zheng Yueyue is silent.


    "When he sent flowers and sang, you were very happy, weren''t you?" Yi Ru holds her daughter''s shoulder and looks at her gradually growing eyebrows and eyes. She says gently, "my little moon is old enough to fall in love."


    Zheng Yueyue''s face turned red and rushed into Yiru''s arms: "Mommy, how can a stranger treat you without any reason in the world? If there is nothing you want, why should others give? "


    IRU frowned.


    "Mommy, I don''t want to work as hard as you." Zheng Yueyue murmured, "I want to find a person who likes and likes myself. Life can be a little bitter, but I must be practical."


    IRU felt very guilty: "I''m sorry, daughter. I didn''t set a good example for you."


    Thinking of her daughter''s distrust of marriage and love because of her failed marriage, IRU is heartbroken.


    "Mommy." Zheng Yueyue pulls her sleeve to shake, pretends to be angry intentionally, "Gu Tang just did a little thing, do you think he is a good man?"


    Yiru shook his head: "I don''t speak for him because of what he did. I just see you happy, so I think maybe this ancient pond is also good."


    Three years later, her daughter who held her in the palm of her hand was polished less, but the appearance of Gutang made her eyes begin to shine, and her face was also full of peach blossom in March.


    Even when she mumbles that his high profile is unreliable, there is a smile in her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Maybe girls like to be pursued?" Zheng Yueyue tried to explain her reaction, "if the other party is not an ancient pond, but a fish pond or a mud pond, maybe I will be happy."


    Yiru was so embarrassed by her words that she said for a long time: "you just have a good idea. If you really feel that it meets your requirements, it''s better to observe more secretly."


    What if it''s really appropriate?


    Zheng Yueyue was silent for a moment and said, "he... I can''t see him through."


    "I''m just suggesting that you just have fun." IRU gently stroked her daughter''s head, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself, and I''m with Hanyu by your side."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I know."


    However, Gutang obviously recognized Zheng Yueyue. As soon as she went out, he would appear, which made Zheng Yueyue doubt whether she was equipped with GPS.


    For example, today she just wanted to buy a piece of snacks, but she was stopped by Gutang halfway.


    "What do you want?" Zheng moon a face helpless, "as you tell me your real purpose, also lest so ramble."


    Gutang shrugged: "marry me."


    "Is it interesting to make such jokes all the time?" Zheng Yueyue is not as angry as before. She is more entangled and her immunity is gradually strengthened. "You are just wasting our time."


    Gutang continued to laugh: "the process is not important, the important thing is the result."


    "I have no right to interfere in your personal freedom, but can you respect my freedom?" Zheng Yueyue felt that the small universe in her chest would explode every minute. "Now you have seriously and seriously affected my normal life!"


    Gutang helpless: "do not do this, how can you see my heart?"


    "I''ve seen it." Zheng Yueyue gritted her teeth, "I refuse your sincerity, so can you stop appearing in front of me?"


    Gu Tang sighed, "I haven''t seen it yet."


    Zheng Yueyue vomits blood


    Just when they were in a standoff, an acquaintance came over. Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes and said in her heart that it was really a narrow road.


    "Ancient pond." Zheng Xingqing pitifully looked over, a sad face, "I worship you as if God, how can you in front of her so low four?"


    Zheng Yueyue is used to Zheng Yueyue''s arrogant and domineering appearance. She is so tender and affectionate. She is really not used to it. She feels goose bumps all over her body fall to the ground.


    "Since there are few acquaintances in ancient times, I''ll go first." Zheng Yueyue is very bad hearted to squeeze his eyes, "I wish success."


    Gutang''s face is very blue. This woman really has no conscience.


    "You come back!" Gu Tang grabs Zheng Yueyue''s wrist. Qiaojin pulls people into her arms, arms around her body. "Even if you are jealous, you can''t throw your man to others."


    Zheng Yueyue has never been so close to a strange man, especially when Gutang was talking, her hot breath spilled on her neck. Subconsciously, she tensed her nerves, and then she was angry and ashamed: "you let me go!"


    "No Gutang made up his mind to ask the scoundrels to the end.


    Zheng Yueyue gritted her teeth: "you bastard!"


    "Don''t you see that Zheng Xingqing is about to explode?" Gutang whispered in her ear, "if you cooperate more, I think she will be more angry."


    Zheng Yueyue glances at Zheng Xingqing from the corner of her eyes. Sure enough, her white face turns blue and white. Her two eyes stare at her, as if they want to poke holes in her.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Gutang felt that the woman in his arms didn''t resist as much as before. He was very happy, but he still didn''t dare to take it lightly and continued to cajole, "at least, I''m helping you now?"


    Their whispers fall into Zheng Xingqing''s eyes, which is the bright show of love. Jealousy is like a poisonous snake biting her heart.


    "Zheng Yueyue, do you want to be shameful or not?" Her delicate features were distorted by anger, and her voice was not reconciled. "You have seduced Qin Hongtao, why do you want to provoke Gutang?"


    Gu Tang was about to open her mouth, but Zheng Yueyue took the lead. She took the initiative to encircle Gu Tang''s arm and smile at Zheng Xingqing: "you seem to have made a mistake. It seems that you are the one who is not clear with Qin Hongtao, not me."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Zheng Xingqing was so angry that she suddenly looked at Gutang, "she''s just playing hard to get to you now, and even if she''s with you in the future, she''s also trying to revenge me!"


    The fierce color flashed in Gutang''s eyes, but the strange emotion disappeared quickly, and his face was still smiling: "so what?"


    "So what?" Zheng Xingqing was stunned for a moment, and stammered for a long time, "you, you are Gutang, how can you, how can you..."


    He has been indifferent to her love answer, even a gentle tone are stingy refused to give, why on Zheng moon so good? For what?


    Zheng Yueyue was also surprised by Gu Tang''s answer, but she can remember that her main purpose now is to make Zheng Xingqing unhappy. Moreover, Gu Tang is willing to cooperate. If she doesn''t make good use of it, isn''t she a fool.


    "I think, maybe you are the star, I am the moon, so Gu Shao will like me." Zheng Yueyue smilingly suggested, "why don''t you come back home and change your name?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s fingers trembled: "you, you... You will regret it!"


    Looking at her back, Gutang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so poisonous."


    Zheng Yueyue snorted coldly: "compared with Gu Shao, it''s a little witch and a big witch."


    "I love your tongue." It''s hard for Gutang to be serious. "It''s more energetic when it''s still a poisonous tongue."


    When he said that, the lip flap accidentally swept her earlobe, Zheng Yueyue suddenly as if by the fire, fiercely pushed open the ancient pond: "far away from me!"


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge, isn''t it?" Gu Tang a face spoil drown helpless, "you so let me very sad yo."


    Zheng Yueyue shook the goose bumps on her body and flied in the past with a white eye: "Zheng Xingqing hasn''t gone far yet. It''s time for you to catch up."


    With that, she turned to the cake shop next to her and bought a tiramisu she liked. She sat in her usual place and ate it with a small mouthful. Thinking of Zheng Xingqing''s blue face, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Not far away, Gutang looked at the girl''s rising mouth, with bright warmth in his eyes: "I will guard you and protect you, and no one will hurt you."

 Chapter 1222

    "Dong Dong --" someone knocked on the window, "Sir, would you mind moving out of the car?"


    Gu Tang looked at the road and avoided the entrance of the shop. He subconsciously looked towards the cake shop. His face collapsed instantly: Zheng Yueyue was gone.


    "If you want to spy on me, don''t think about it." Zheng Yueyue hummed a little song and got into a taxi. While he bowed his head to send a message to Michio, he said to the driver, "take me to the city library."


    Yiru means that in the future, Zheng Yueyue will go to the company to help Zheng Hanyu. Now it''s good to learn more and take precautions, so she plans to go to the library to borrow some books on company management.


    "Good." The driver answered.


    Zheng Yueyue had already chatted with Matthew: "I finally got rid of the evil of Gutang."


    "I''m Mu Wenyang." A line from the dialog box said, "homiexiu was taken to talk by his father."


    Zheng Yueyue was happy: "good cousin."


    "You can come to me when you''re free. Don''t talk to Michio about these gossip." Huohuo is very helpless, "he is still a child."


    She didn''t want to see her innocent child so young and mature. She didn''t have any sense at all.


    Zheng Yueyue quickly made a series of tongue expression in the past: "it''s really that the child is too fun, so I like to play with him."


    "You''d better pay more attention to Gutang." Mu Wenyang typed a line and sent it to him. After thinking about it, he added, "although the situation is good now, don''t be careless."


    There are never a few people who turn over boats in the gutter.


    "I understand."


    Mu Wenyang gave a smile and ended the conversation. She took away her mobile phone and turned to look out of the window. Huo Nian didn''t sit on the grass, while Mi Xiu stood in front of him.


    Two men, one big and the other small, were outlined with light golden outline by the sun on their facial features, which made them feel warm.


    "Mommy, come on, daddy''s teaching me again." Michaels rushed to the fire for help. "Mommy, help me."


    Huo Nian doesn''t remember an eye knife to fly over: "just tell you how?"


    "Mommy is daddy''s. don''t pester Mommy when I grow up." He said, blinking at the fire. "Does mommy not love me anymore?"


    Although he knew that his son was deliberately coquettish, Huohuo couldn''t resist his son''s wet eyes like a fawn, so he quickly said, "how can that happen! You are mommy''s favorite baby


    Huo Mi Xiu really knows how to advance an inch, and asks: "I''m mommy''s favorite baby. What about daddy?"


    Huo Huo felt the strong accusation from Huo NianWei before she spoke. She gave a dry smile and touched her son''s head: "you are different."


    Huo Mi Xiu picks eyebrow however, the little rabbit son also wants to challenge with oneself, is really not clean up.


    "Come here, I have something else to tell you." He beckoned to homishou, "it''s important."


    Huo Mi Xiu is an excited spirit, subconsciously hiding behind the fire, weak way: "I want to be with mommy."


    "How old are you? Why do you have the same opinion as a child?" Fire angry look at him, "is not today as an outing? You go and get what''s in the trunk. "


    Huo Mi repairs a face black line, but can''t disobey the meaning of the wife, have to get up to walk toward the car.


    "Daddy, my yogurt." Homiexiu''s smiling reminder.


    Fire patted his son on the back: "don''t make daddy unhappy, or Mommy will be angry."


    "I knew mommy''s favorite must be daddy," he said


    Huo Nian didn''t come back with something. When he heard this, he said with a smile: "this cognition is fairly accurate."


    "Where are we going next?" Huohuo Huohuo took over the mineral water that Huo Nian had not handed over and said with a smile, "such a day is really pleasant."


    Huo Nian did not pick eyebrows and said with a smile: "now that the weather is good and the climate is good, we can walk at will. It''s good where we go."


    "But I''m worried that Aunt moon is so stupid that she won''t be able to fight those bad guys?" Huo NianWei said sadly, "we are no longer around her. What if we bully her?"


    Huohuo could not laugh or cry, but his son was really worried, and it was not good to beat him, so he had to explain gently: "aunt moon''s mother and brother will protect her, and aunt moon always wants to grow up by herself, right?"


    "Right." He blinked, still worried. "But I think she''s stupid."


    If Zheng Yueyue knew that Huo Mishou''s evaluation of herself was like this, she would be very, super and very supportive. She was really stupid and was kidnapped for no reason.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? " Zheng Yueyue stares at the man in front of her, that is, the taxi driver, "you, you..."


    The taxi driver is very thin and small. He looks as if he is only three or two pieces of meat, which makes him even more obscene. A pair of small eyes hover around her. Looking at her, Zheng Yueyue feels as if some disgusting ants have climbed on her skin.


    "Do you want money?" She boldly asked, "if you call my family, they will give you as much as you want."


    She suddenly remembers the previous knowledge of safe classroom. When she encounters this situation, she must not panic. First, she calms down the other party and makes him lower his vigilance. Then she slowly tries to escape or find someone to help.


    The man steps a meal, Zheng Yueyue in the heart is overjoyed, continue a way: "my elder brother is very good to me, you call him to want money good?"


    "No!" "Zheng Yueyue, you didn''t expect to have today, did you?"


    Zheng Yueyue suddenly raised her head and said, "you kidnapped me!" to Zheng Xingqing''s proud smile


    "What if it''s me?" She went to squat down, grabbed Zheng Yueyue''s chin with one hand, and said, "I see how arrogant you are now!"


    Zheng Yueyue resents that she underestimates Zheng Xingqing''s ruthlessness, and is surprised that this woman acts so fast that she can arrange a good person to kidnap her in such a short time.


    "If you do this, Daddy won''t spare you!" Zheng Yueyue suddenly has no confidence, but he can only delay as much as possible.


    But this day, who would have thought that she was kidnapped? Suddenly, a pair of burning peach blossom eyes flashed in her mind. She was happy, but soon the joy was annihilated.


    Gutang''s behavior was very strange. How could he risk saving her? Moreover, even if he is willing to meddle in his own business, it depends on whether he can come here


    "Daddy? His kind of cold-blooded person... Why should I care what he thinks? " Zheng Yueyue looked contemptuous.


    Since the news came out that Gutang saw Zheng Yueyue, Zheng Keqin''s attitude towards her and Qin Hongmei has become worse and worse. Now he is full of how to use Zheng Yueyue to get more and more benefits. How can he remember her?


    Zheng Yueyue was surprised at Zheng Xingqing''s consciousness. She thought they couldn''t see through Zheng Keqin''s behavior. She didn''t expect that she had learned to be smart.


    "Did you arrest me because of Gutang?" Zheng moon some helpless, "in fact, you really misunderstood, I have nothing with him."


    "How dare you lie!" Zheng Xingqing was very angry, pinching Zheng Yueyue''s chin fingers, and said, "you two just showed their love in front of me. Now you want to change your words? Zheng Yueyue, do you really think you are the smartest in the world? "


    Zheng Yueyue wants to cry without tears: "if I am smart, I will not be fooled by you."


    The important thing is, why does she feel that Zheng Xingqing is not on the same channel with herself? She can''t understand her meaning at all, and she can''t persuade her partner at all.


    This feeling made her powerless.


    "Take off her clothes!" Zheng Xingqing complacent smile, she pointed to Zheng Yueyue to lewd man way, "no matter how you play her, after recording a good video, hand pay hand delivery."


    Zheng Yueyue said: "how can you be so vicious!"


    She lingered back and forth, and the huge fear came like a dark cloud. She was really scared. Who can save her?


    "If you stay in the old house and don''t come out, it won''t happen today." Zheng Xingqing didn''t know where she got a chair and sat on it. She put her fingers on her cocked legs and urged the lewd man to "let you play with women for nothing, and you still have money to take. Don''t you grasp the opportunity for such a good thing?"


    Wretched man looked at Zheng Xingqing: "are you looking here?"


    Maybe I haven''t seen such a woman. He''s a little hesitant.


    "I can''t do without you what you should do." Zheng Xingqing has taken out her mobile phone and called out the video recording mode, "what do you think of such a good thing?"


    Zheng Yueyue''s brain is spinning fast. She feels that men''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. Suddenly, she shouts, "don''t be used by Zheng Xingqing!"


    "What are you talking about?" Zheng Xingqing is angry, urge obscene male at the same time, "you hurry up, money I add 100000!"


    But Zheng Yueyue won''t let go of the hesitation in the man''s eyes. She cried anxiously: "you should know that Gutang is pursuing me. Zheng Xingqing is jealous of me, so she wants to record an indecent video and send it to him."


    "What does it have to do with me?" The wretched man had already taken off his coat and left it on the ground. Seeing the big hand attacking his chest, "it''s better for us to be happy first."


    Zheng Yueyue forced herself not to panic, pretended to be calm and said: "Gu Tang may dislike me after seeing the video, but he will certainly not let you go in the video, but Zheng Xingqing has no loss. Who do you think is the unfortunate person at that time?"


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense!" Zheng Xingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of panic, she urged, "you hurry to get the money to leave, even if Gutang is more powerful, then he can find you for a broken shoes all over the world?"


    The obscene man narrowed his eyes and looked back and forth between Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Xingqing: "I have a way."

 Chapter 1223

    Zheng Xingqing cold face: "you do not know good or bad!"


    "Don''t be upset, Miss Zheng!" The obscene man is so obscene that his eyes move back and forth on Zheng Xingqing. He says with a smile, "two people are not as interesting as three people."


    Zheng Yueyue stares at the two people on guard, and secretly starts to observe the surrounding environment. It''s best to run out when the two people''s dog bites the dog.


    "It''s true." Zheng Xingqing suddenly laughed, "but you know, if you have enough money, it''s OK to find seven or eight women to play together. Are you sure you want to listen to Zheng Yueyue''s provocation and offend me?"


    Zheng Yueyue was surprised. She didn''t expect that Zheng Xingqing was growing up very fast these days. She caught the man''s mind so quickly. When she saw the obscene man again, she saw that he had changed his face.


    "Bitch!" He rushed over and slapped.


    Zheng Yueyue was slapped off guard, and a smell of blood gushed out of her mouth. Her ears were buzzing, and her thinking became chaotic. She could only vaguely hear the conversation between the man and Zheng Xingqing.


    "It''s as effective as taking a picture of this woman. It''s impossible for me to compensate myself." Obscene men are greedy for money and lust, but they also know that without a small life, everything is in vain, "otherwise, I''ll leave first."


    Zheng Xingqing stares at the obscene man, and finally nods: "OK, according to what you said."


    In the chaos, Zheng Yueyue feels that a figure is getting closer and closer, and the huge fear finally comes unstoppably. Is her life really going to be ruined like this?


    No, not reconciled.


    "Gutang..." she murmured, "help me..."


    The great fear made her nervous almost collapse, and she finally fell into the darkness before the disaster came. The last thing she heard was a noise and howl, and it was better that the scream was getting farther and farther away.


    "Ah Zheng Yueyue screamed and sat up fiercely. Her eyes closed tightly and her fingers clenched the sheet. "No! No


    "Now you''re safe." Pity voice is very gentle, "you open your eyes to have a look, here is very safe."


    It seems that the gentle drizzle slowly soaked the dry earth, silently moistened all the discomfort, her nerves calmed down strangely, her long eyelashes trembled, and finally slowly opened her eyes.


    "It''s you." She was hoarse and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. "How could it be you?"


    "It''s me," Gutang said with a smile


    When he arrived, the obscene man was about to tear her clothes, while Zheng Xingqing took the camera and made a good pose to take pictures... He was furious at the thought of that scene.


    Then she thought that if she was a little late, she would


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Xingqing was shocked by the strong evil spirit from Gutang. She unconsciously stepped back on the bed and looked down at her clothes. Her face turned white, "I, I..."


    Gutang saw her idea along her line of sight and quickly comforted her: "nothing happened. I asked my aunt to change your clothes."


    "Really?" Zheng Yueyue asked in a trembling voice, tears have begun to spin in her eyes, "I..."


    Gu Tang nodded hard. Seeing that she was frightened, he joked: "can''t you feel your own body? Young master, I went in time and beat the bad guys to shit. There''s nothing wrong with you. "


    However, seeing her swollen cheek, he was still annoyed that he didn''t go earlier.


    Looking at Gu Tang''s eyes, Zheng Yueyue suddenly smiles. When she opens her mouth, she is involved in the injury on her face. She suddenly exclaims: "it hurts, it hurts!"


    "You are still like a child." Gutang''s voice was full of spoiling. He took the bowl on the bedside table and said with a smile, "this is the lean meat porridge specially made for the kitchen. You can have some first."


    Zheng Yueyue''s sex was originally happy, but now she is out of danger, and knows that she has not been hurt. Her heart is completely down, and she really feels hungry.


    "Thank you." Her hands holding warm porridge, just drink a mouthful, feel warm spread in the body, unconsciously narrowed his eyes, "good to drink."


    She swears that it''s the best lean porridge she''s ever had. It''s delicious.


    Seeing that she was satisfied with her drink, Gutang also had a shallow smile on his face. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are many spoils in his smile, as if he wanted to hold the best things in the world in front of her.


    "I''ve sent a message to your family that you are a guest here." Gutang said with a smile, "go back tomorrow morning."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Zheng Yueyue suddenly widened her eyes, but she couldn''t take care of porridge. She said anxiously, "no! I''m going back now! "


    She didn''t come back all night, and she spent the night here in Gutang... It''s not very nice to hear that, and she can''t explain it to her family.


    "Are you sure you want to go back like this?" Gutang calmly pointed to her cheek, "kind" reminded, "your mom will be very worried when she sees the wound on your face, right? Are you going to tell the truth? "


    Zheng Yueyue frowned and muttered, "I''m sure I can''t be honest. Mommy will be very worried."


    "To tell you the truth, are you going to say you hit it?" Gutang continued to "suggest", "or do you say you swat flies?"


    Zheng Yueyue smoked from the corner of her mouth, revealing a smile worse than crying: "if I say that, can you believe it?"


    "No Gu Tang said softly, "so do you want to insist on going back?"


    Zheng Yueyue caught her hair and wrapped it around her finger to play with: "how to do it... Ah, you have already called my family? Who answered the phone? What did you say? What did they say? "


    "You have so many questions, which one should I answer first?" Gu Tang asked with a smile.


    Zheng Yueyue said with a smile: "answer slowly."


    "I called Zheng Hanyu. To tell you the truth, let him keep it from your mother." Gu Tang holds his head with one hand and looks at Zheng Yueyue, "do you feel satisfied?"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "very good."


    "So can you settle down now?" Gutang continued to ask. Maybe he didn''t find it himself. There was some expectation and inexplicable tension in his voice.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yueyue was never a girl with a muddle. She nodded cheerfully: "that will disturb Gu Shao."


    As a result, Gu Tang''s eyes lit up a cluster of fireworks, colorful very good-looking.


    "You have porridge first." He got up with a smile. "I have a little work to deal with."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded and saw that Gu Tang had already come to the door. He suddenly asked, "Zheng Xingqing, she..."


    "If you believe me, I''ll take care of it." Gu Tang''s eyes are heavy. Those who dare to hurt her should be prepared to bear his anger.


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "this matter has nothing to do with you, why should I leave it to you?"


    Gutang


    This woman really knows how to spoil the scenery.


    "Because I have a crush on you, so Zheng Xingqing will be angry and calculating you. How can I say that it has nothing to do with me?" Gu Tang looked back and said with a gentle smile, "don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation."


    With that, he opened the door and left, leaving Zheng Yueyue confused.


    "How strange this person is..." she muttered, looked down at the delicious lean porridge, her eyes immediately bent into crescent moon, "the taste is really super good."


    When Zheng Yueyue pays all her attention to the lean meat porridge, Gutang has come to the warehouse of Gu''s house in a fierce manner. The people who are bound by all kinds of things are Zheng Xingqing and the obscene man. They are both frightened when they see him coming.


    "Gu, Gu young master... Zheng Xingqing ordered me to do this!" The wretched man wailed, "it really has nothing to do with me! It was she who paid for me... "


    "Young master, please sit down." The subordinate moved a chair and asked Gutang to sit down.


    Gu Tang was sitting leisurely, with two long legs stacked together, fingers on his knees and a light knock: "who slapped her face?"


    "It''s him!" Zheng Xingqing suddenly yelled, "Gu Shao, I just want to frighten the moon. I didn''t want to hurt her! This guy hit the moon


    The wretched man immediately refused to let go: "Stinky three eight! It''s you who told me to go to sleep with Zheng Yueyue and take a picture of her. Now when you push 256, I''ll tell you it''s not so easy! "


    "Broke his hands." Gutang road.


    The tone of understatement seems to be that the weather is fine today.


    But his voice just fell down, immediately a subordinate came forward, sharp broke the wretched man''s two wrists, the warehouse is full of men''s pain and cry.


    Zheng Xingqing was so scared that she seemed to know Gutang for the first time. Her eyes were full of precautions: "you, you... Gutang, you, you can''t do this to me!"


    "You count the moon, damn it!" Gutang had no expression on his face. "How do you say I should let you die?"


    Zheng Xingqing immediately trembled like chaff, and her voice was broken.


    "I do all this for you, I like you... I really like you..." she pleaded, "I''m willing to do anything for you, can you not be so cruel..."


    Gutang''s face was livid: "shut up!"


    "What I said is true! If I don''t like you too much, I can''t see that you are good to the moon... "Zheng Xingqing pleaded," can''t you forgive me for my devotion to you? "


    Gutang sneered: "you really make me sick."


    "You, what do you say?" Zheng Xingqing looked at Gutang in disbelief. For a moment, she burst into tears. "How can you hurt me like this? You know I like you... "


    Gutang impatiently waved: "give her to Zheng Keqin in person, and you don''t have to hide what she does."


    Zheng Xingqing fell into the despair that Gutang didn''t like her. She murmured: "can you, can you look at me more? I... "


    "Take it away!"

 Chapter 1224

    As for the obscene man, it is obvious that Zheng Xingqing is not lucky. It is said that the next morning, there was a man with broken limbs at the door of the local police station. Together with the man, there was a detailed information about the man''s evil deeds.


    This incident caused an uproar in the local area. After learning the news, Zheng Xingqing''s eyes flashed through the dissatisfaction of Yin measurement.


    "Gutang, sooner or later you''ll know who''s right for you." She bit her lip.


    When she was sent back yesterday, Zheng Keqin happened to be away from home on a business trip. Naturally, Qin Hongmei was willing to let her daughter suffer a little injustice, which made her avoid a scolding for the time being.


    "Star clear!" Qin Hongmei pushed the door in a hurry. Seeing her daughter''s haggard appearance, she was very sad. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Xingqing squeezed out a smile: "I''m ok... You look worried. What happened?"


    "Your daddy''s back." Qin Hongmei said anxiously, "and I don''t think his face is very good."


    Zheng Xingqing''s heart shrank, and she soon understood that even if the people in Gutang didn''t see Zheng Keqin yesterday, she told him the story through seven other ways.


    According to Zheng Keqin''s character of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, he is now in a rage to teach her a lesson.


    "He''s giving orders to the company now. Do you want to avoid it first?" Qin Hongmei frowned, "when he calms down, we..."


    "No, mummy." Zheng Xingqing refused Qin Hongmei''s suggestion and sneered, "I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day, and I don''t want to."


    Qin Hongmei naturally understood this truth: "but if he..."


    "I''m not afraid." Zheng Xingqing eyes suddenly flashed strange light, "and I don''t want to continue to live such a day."


    Looking at her daughter''s strange face, Qin Hongmei suddenly felt uneasy: "Xingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Without waiting for Zheng Xingqing to explain, Zheng Keqin came in through the door. His face was frosty and he slapped Zheng Xingqing in the face. However, Zheng Xingqing had been on guard. He not only avoided the slap in time, but also seized his wrist.


    "Little beast! You''re going to rebel, aren''t you? " Zheng Keqin in a short stay Leng, impatient eyes, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Zheng Xingqing sneered: "I''m daddy''s daughter, but daddy calls me a little beast. Is daddy scolding himself?"


    "You, you... Who gave you such courage?" Zheng Keqin has met with Zheng Yueyue, but Zheng Xingqing has always been sensible and obedient in front of him, so now he can''t react to people who are suddenly tough.


    Zheng Xingqing didn''t mean to just let it go. She said coldly, "Daddy sees that Gutang has a crush on Zheng Yueyue, so he wants to make up with her, but she doesn''t agree, does she?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zheng Keqin was poked to the pain point, and his face became ferocious. "You''ll stay at home, or don''t blame me for not thinking about father daughter relationship!"


    Qin Hongmei was impatient and couldn''t help saying, "Ke Qin, why don''t you always treat me and Xingqing as a family?"


    "As a family? Why don''t you ask her what she''s done? " Zheng Keqin''s face was livid. "Gutang has seriously warned us that if she is confused again, Zheng''s company will be lost."


    Qin Hongmei''s face turned white: "how could it be so serious? He didn''t mean to scare you, did he


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s frightening or real. What''s important is that we can''t get rid of the ancient family." Zheng Keqin took a look at Zheng Xingqing and sneered, "now I just hope the moon can help the Zheng family say some good things, otherwise, you''ll wait to drink from the West."


    Zheng Xingqing suddenly burst into laughter, as if she had heard something extremely ridiculous. Her tears were about to fall out.


    "Does Zheng Yueyue speak for the Zheng family?" She leaned on the bed and looked at Zheng Keqin, sarcastically, "Daddy, don''t you know what Zheng Yueyue thinks up to now?"


    Zheng Keqin''s face was livid: "if you hadn''t provoked me in the middle, my relationship with the moon would not be so tense! If you see her later, you will be more restrained, otherwise... "


    "The reason why Zheng Yueyue resents you is not because of my provocation, but because of the death of her mother. Haven''t you ever thought of that?"


    Zheng Keqin''s face turned blue and white. Even though he knew it was true, he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Nonsense


    "You know very well whether I''m talking nonsense or not." Zheng Yueyue sneered, "we are in the same boat now, but you still scold me and Mommy. Do you think Zheng Yueyue is very happy when you say you do this?"


    Qin Hongmei narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    "What are you trying to say?" Zheng Keqin''s face was livid. "If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    "Mommy and I are the closest people to Daddy. You''d better put away those unrealistic fantasies about Zheng Yueyue in the future!" Zheng Xingqing word by word, "otherwise to the end, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die."


    Zheng Keqin''s face was ugly again, but he didn''t scold Zheng Xingqing any more.


    "Whether it''s Zheng Yueyue or Zheng Hanyu, there''s an IRU between you and them. Her death is doomed. They can''t really treat you." Zheng Xingqing continued to say coldly, "although Jin thinks I''m not competitive enough, but this daughter who is not competitive is one with you."


    Qin Hongmei wiped her eyes and choked: "Ke Qin, we have said what we should say many times. Can you listen to a sentence in your ear?"


    "How do I know if what you say is true or false?" When Zheng Keqin spoke, he was not confident enough. "If you hadn''t egged me on and alienated them, how could things have come to this point?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes flashed sarcasm and disdain. It was clear that she had changed her mind, and now she still put all her faults on others. This is really contemptible.


    But now is not the time for them to tear their faces, so Zheng Xingqing quickly converged her fundus emotions and said faintly: "there is no need to mention all kinds of things before. The most important thing for us is to keep the company."


    "But you have offended the ancient family, how can they..." Zheng Keqin looked at Zheng Xingqing and gritted his teeth. "Since you have said so much truth, do you have your own plan?"


    Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes: "I want to marry Qin Hongtao."


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei spoke together, but one was surprised and the other was angry.


    "Daughter, are you mad?" Qin Hongmei quickly steps to the bedside, grabs Zheng Xingqing''s hand and says, "what''s your aunt''s attitude towards you now? You know very well in your heart. Isn''t marrying Qin Hongtao jumping into the fire pit now?"


    She would not agree.


    Zheng Keqin is thinking about something else. He looks at Zheng Xingqing: "don''t you hate Qin Hongtao very much? Why marry him all of a sudden? "


    "Anyway, Qin Hongtao is my cousin." Zheng Xingqing said, "although the ancient family is very powerful, it''s not easy for the ancient family to fight the Qin family and the Zheng family at the same time."


    Qin Hongmei saw her plan and said, "I don''t want you to make fun of your own happiness!"


    "Mommy, I want to talk to Daddy." Zheng Xingqing patted Qin Hongmei on the back of her hand. "You can make two cups of coffee."


    Qin Hongmei has deep pain in her eyes: "Xingqing, you just listen to Mommy once, that''s it, OK?"


    Even if she tried to calculate others, but for her only daughter, she really hurt to the bone, how can she use her own chips just for a man who doesn''t love her?


    However, Zheng Keqin had a different idea. He took a look at Qin Hongmei: "you can make coffee first, and I''ll talk to Xingqing."


    "Keqin, Xingqing is our only daughter." Qin Hongmei''s eyes implored, "is it good for our family to live together?"


    Zheng Keqin''s eyes suddenly become gentle: "you are right, Xingqing is our only daughter, I will not harm her, you go."


    Father and daughter''s attitude is very firm, for this reason, even if Qin Hongmei worried, can only reluctantly leave first.


    The moment she closed the door, she gritted her teeth: "Zheng Keqin, if you destroy my daughter, I will kill you! I will kill you


    In the room, Zheng Keqin looked at Zheng Xingqing and said, "your mom has left. You can say something now."


    "Mommy doesn''t want me to suffer, but daddy is more calm." Zheng Xingqing sarcastically pulled the corners of her mouth. Seeing that Zheng Keqin was going to get angry, she suddenly said with a smile, "after I marry Qin Hongtao, I will let Qin Hongtao listen to me."


    "Qin Hongtao is not a fool." Zheng Keqin hit the nail on the head, "and you should not treat sun Rongrong as a decoration."


    Zheng Xingqing picks eyebrows: "but Qin Hongtao has grown up, and sun Rongrong''s meticulous control has become his shackles."


    What a joke. Qin Hongtao is not a fool. Is Zheng Xingqing a fool? After many times of observation, she has found that the relationship between sun Rongrong and her son is not as harmonious as it seems.


    And she believes that as long as she finds the right opportunity, she can hold Qin Hongtao firmly in the palm of her hand.


    "What''s the benefit of doing this to the Zheng family?" Zheng Keqin stares at Zheng Xingqing and says in a deep voice, "for the moment, I don''t think you will be with me."


    Zheng Xingqing suddenly began to laugh. This time, her tears were about to fall out. Zheng Keqin, who was laughing, was a little annoyed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Keqin roared angrily, "something to say!"


    Zheng Xingqing wiped the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "I want to talk about cooperation with Daddy."


    "Cooperation?" Zheng Keqin confused, "what do you mean?"


    "The most unreliable thing in the world is friendship." Zheng Xingqing sneered, "in this case, we have no sense of security to restrain each other with any emotion, so it''s better to cooperate according to the way of doing business."


    Zheng Keqin was silent for a moment and said, "you go on."

 Chapter 1225

    "After I marry Qin Hongtao, I will help you to strengthen the company." Zheng Xingqing said with a smile, "even if we can''t compare the Zheng family with the ancient family, at least dad doesn''t have to be so afraid of them in the future."


    Zheng Keqin stares at her: "what do you want?"


    "I want daddy and Zheng Yueyue to break away from their father daughter relationship." Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes, "no matter what happens in the future, you have nothing to do with her."


    Zheng Keqin''s face changed: "do you want me to offend Gutang now?"


    Gu Tang over there sent someone to tell him that Zheng Xingqing was dealing with Zheng Yueyue. He was about to break away from Zheng Yueyue. Didn''t he take the initiative to find an opponent for himself?


    "Daddy misunderstood." Zheng Xingqing suddenly a gentle smile, "even if I want daddy to do anything, but also to show their sincerity."


    "What do you have?"


    "Things haven''t started yet. It''s no use saying more. Now the most important thing is that I marry into the Qin family." Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes, "why don''t Daddy talk to his aunt about this?"


    Zheng Keqin repeated his ideas in his mind several times, and analyzed the benefits of a thing after it was done. Finally, he nodded and agreed: "I will tell sun Rongrong about it."


    "I''ll wait for daddy''s good news." Zheng Xingqing yawned with a smile, "I feel a little tired now. If daddy doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll go and do my own business first."


    Zheng Keqin took a look at her and finally left without saying a word.


    When the door is opened and closed, the smile on Zheng Xingqing''s face has disappeared without a trace. She will never give up. Even if Zheng Yueyue is in the cloud now, she will let her know what is called "climbing easy to fall heavy"!


    "Xingqing, mummy is not allowed to do stupid things." Qin Hongmei pushed the door in, looking serious, "you honestly think about it at home."


    Zheng Xingqing raised her eyes: "I''ve never been as clear as I am now."


    "No, you''re just hot in the head now!" Qin Hongmei tightly clasped Zheng Keqin''s arm, gritted her teeth and said, "Mommy did teach you to count people, but the premise is that you can''t count yourself in!"


    Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes: "Mommy, where are so many businesses without capital in the world? And you can rest assured that I have a sense of propriety. "


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Hongmei was very upset. "At least you should let me know what you are going to do?"


    "I want Gutang to regret what he did to me!" Zheng Xingqing''s face flashed a strange light, "I want him to know that marrying Zheng Yueyue is the most regretful thing in his life!"


    Qin Hongmei frowned: "he wants to marry Zheng Yueyue?"


    "Oh, I''m wrong. How can he marry me when I''m here?" Zheng Xingqing grabbed the quilt, and the smile on her face became more and more unbridled. "Mommy, I hope you can help me with your wrist when you were young, instead of always dragging my back."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Hongmei sighed, "Mommy, you''re the only daughter. Who else can I help if I don''t help you?"


    "Thank you, Mommy. I will be filial to you in the future."


    Stimulated Zheng Xingqing has already begun to deal with Gu Tang and Zheng Yueyue, but the two people who are hated have no consciousness at all, and they are staring at each other.


    "Today, my face is swollen. Why can''t I go?" Zheng Yueyue''s small face was livid, and he angrily denounced Gutang, "do you still want to imprison me in your home?"


    Gu Tang said with a smile, "what do you think of being imprisoned for a lifetime?"


    "Rogue, shameless!" Zheng Yueyue glared at him fiercely, "originally I was very grateful that you saved me. If you continue to slander me like this, it will be meaningless."


    This morning, she woke up to see that the slap marks on her face had faded, so she was eager to go home. If she didn''t go back all night, she was really worried about Mommy.


    But the ancient pond is left block right block, life and death refused to let her go, so a little bit of the point of Zheng moon in the heart of the small flame.


    "You don''t think it''s interesting, but I think it''s interesting." Gutang put a handsome face in the past, and kindly suggested, "how to say, I''m also your Savior. Should you repay me well?"


    Zheng Yueyue is helpless. Even if she thinks that the person in front of her is too scoundrel, she can''t deny that Gutang saved her from fire and water. Therefore, she can only grit her teeth to hear him say: "how do you want me to repay you?"


    "In the general plot, after the hero saves the beauty, don''t the beauties have to promise each other by themselves?" Gu Tang''s vision looked up and down at Zheng Yueyue and said, "although you are not a beauty, I can barely accept it."


    Zheng moon instant black line: "you bastard!"


    "As the saying goes, beating is kiss and scolding is love. Are you expressing affection now?" Gutang said with a smile, "moon, I think you are very good."


    Looking at someone''s affectionate appearance, Zheng Yueyue really feels that her overnight meal is going to spit out.


    "Are you going to let me go or not?" She grinned her teeth angrily, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s something you don''t cherish..."


    She suddenly turned and smashed the ashtray on the tea table: "I''ll let you talk nonsense!"


    "Bang!"


    But how could Zheng Yueyue be Gu Tang''s opponent? When she did something, he had already detected and accurately calculated the Dodge direction, and quickly dodged away.


    "What are you doing?" Zhongqi full voice came, surprised Zheng moon for a moment, looking at the old man coming in from the door.


    Gutang is a familiar look, lazy pick eyebrows: "grandfather, how are you here?"


    "Son of a bitch!" The old master used to scold people. Aware of Zheng Yueyue''s puzzled eyes, he immediately cleared his throat and said with a smile, "are you the moon? Come here, Grandpa


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes twinkled quickly, and her eyes exchanged quickly on the ancient family. How could she feel that there was something wrong with them?


    But she still had the courtesy, so after two seconds of hesitation, she stepped forward and said, "good old grandfather."


    "Good, good, good boy." Zheng Yueyue, who was looked at by the old master, liked more and more. "What do you want to eat at noon today? I''ll ask someone to make it for you. Don''t mention it."


    The old man walked over and sat on the sofa. He automatically ignored the ashtray on the floor and said to Zheng Yueyue with a smile: "silly boy, come and sit here."


    The old man was amiable and hospitable. Zheng Yueyue also restrained her small thorn and sat on the sofa opposite the old man, organizing a little bit of language.


    "I had some trouble yesterday. Fortunately, gushao helped me out." She whispered, "there''s nothing wrong now. I should go home, or my family will be worried."


    The old man nodded first, then suddenly turned his head to stare at the ancient pond and said with profound meaning: "did you bring the moon yesterday? You''ve got a pretty good story to hide from me


    Zheng Yueyue suddenly smelled a strange atmosphere, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    "Grandfather, the moon is going home." Gu Tang suddenly looks serious, "otherwise her family should be worried."


    Zheng Yueyue couldn''t understand why Gutang suddenly changed her attitude, but now she didn''t have time to think about it so much. She just wanted to be here at once, so she nodded: "I''ll see my grandfather another day."


    "What''s the other day?" The old man said with a smile, "don''t fool me, you little girl."


    Zheng Yueyue took a puff at the corner of her mouth. This "another day" is naturally a modest word. How can the old man take it seriously? Now she knows what happened to Gutang''s character. It''s from her family.


    "No fooling, no fooling." Zheng Yueyue repeatedly promised.


    The old master nodded with satisfaction and told Gutang, "when you send the moon back, you should pay a good visit to her family."


    He deliberately emphasized the four words of "pay a good visit". Can this relationship be determined as soon as possible or as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams?


    "I understand."


    Gu Tang left Gu''s home with Zheng Yueyue. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, looking out of the window at the retrogressive green belt, Zheng Yueyue took a breath and finally wanted to go home.


    "You look like you''ve taken my home for a tiger''s den." Gutang joked, "I say you''re a woman with no conscience. At least I''m your Savior, aren''t I?"


    Zheng Yueyue naturally can''t forget this point, but she really can''t get used to Gutang''s face. She squints her eyes and says, "people say that they don''t thank her for her kindness."


    "Who are they? I don''t know. " Gutang said with a smile, "I still hope the moon can thank me."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "yes, but you have to answer me a question first."


    "The moon wants to know, I must know everything." Gutang put his finger on the steering wheel, looking very relaxed, "you ask."


    Zheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes: "how do you know about my mom?"


    In order not to interfere, they kept the news carefully, but Gutang still knew... She couldn''t let go of it, always felt as if someone was in control of everything in the dark.


    "I can tell you, but not now." Gu Tang''s eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions, but soon said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I will tell you."


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "what if I want to know now?"


    "Why don''t you give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." While waiting for the traffic lights, Gutang pointed to his cheek and said, "one kiss and one answer, you''re very cost-effective."


    Zheng moon face a red, angry don''t look out of the window: "you don''t think!"


    She is so crazy that she talks to Gutang in a normal way!


    An apology flashed in Gutang''s eyes, but when he spoke, he was still smiling: "don''t worry, I will tell you all the truth when you marry me at the latest."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream." Zheng Yueyue said angrily, "I will marry you only if I have a brain drain!"


    "Facts speak louder than words."

 Chapter 1226

    They bickered all the way back to the old house of Zheng family. After entering the gate, Zheng Yueyue closed the ancient pond out of the door with his backhand: "it''s already wasted a lot of time, so I won''t leave you."


    "But my time is spent by the moon." Gutang said with a smile. He patted his finger on the door a few times, "and I''m your life-saving benefactor, so you''ll get some revenge?"


    Help, benefactor!


    Now, these four words have become the curse of Zheng Yueyue. When she hears these four words, her brain is buzzing.


    "Moon, are you back?" Yiru stood at the gate of the yard and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you went to the classmate party?"


    Zheng Yueyue immediately understood that this was an excuse given by her elder brother. She laughed: "I don''t trust Mommy, so I went and came back early."


    "Who''s out there?" IRU looked out. "I just heard you talking?"


    Zheng Yueyue''s head shakes like a rattle: "no, you heard me wrong?"


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise outside, which made Zheng Yueyue and Yiru both stare big. They looked out. Gutang was patting the soil on his clothes: "good aunt."


    Zheng Yueyue looked at his courtyard wall, a pretty face already did not know with what serious description.


    "Is there something wrong with you or your brain?" She gritted her teeth. "How can you go over the wall at will?"


    But Yi Ru stopped Zheng Yueyue: "how do you talk? Is this the young master of the ancient family? Did you fall? "


    The last time Gutang came to propose a marriage in a big way, she took this person''s information seriously, so she recognized him at a glance.


    "Good aunt." Gutang smile, full of gentleman courtesy, "venture to disturb very sorry."


    Yi Ru doesn''t notice Gu Tang''s recognition at all. It''s very strange. All she thinks about is that the young man in front of her is very friendly with her daughter, and she seems to be very interested in her moon.


    Moreover, she is very satisfied with Gutang.


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." IRU was very enthusiastic. "Come in and sit down."


    "Thank you, auntie." When Gutang smiles, he shows a row of neat teeth. "I''m afraid to add trouble to the moon."


    Zheng Yueyue squeezed out a smile: "now that you know, let''s go."


    Look at his enthusiasm. She wants to find a way to get in.


    "You child." Yi Ru angrily stares at Zheng Yueyue and says to Gu Tang, "this child likes to talk right and wrong. Don''t worry about her."


    Zheng Yueyue opened her mouth: "I..."


    "I know." A touch of deep feeling flashed in Gutang''s eyes, "that will disturb aunt."


    With IRU''s warm invitation and Gutang''s incomparable thick face, Zheng Yueyue finally watched Gutang sit on the sofa in her living room.


    "Did Mr. Gu and the moon go to the classmate party together?" Yi Ru looked at Gu Tang. "We moon are a little impatient. We don''t talk too much. Don''t worry about it."


    Zheng Yueyue has a black face: "Mommy!"


    She suspected that she was not born.


    The damned Gutang even had a look of approval: "I know that the moon knife mouth bean curd heart, I will let her."


    "That''s good, that''s good." IRU nodded.


    Zheng Yueyue black face stuffed an apple in the past, back to Yiru, at Gutang molar: "you mouth honest, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Your mommy likes me very much." Gutang said in a low voice. The big peach blossom''s eyes were full of smiles. "I know you are also very happy, aren''t you?"


    "Ancient pond!" She yelled angrily.


    Yiru''s face changed instantly: "moon!"


    "Mommy --" Zheng Yueyue looked pitifully, "I... it''s him..."


    "I think Gutang is a good boy. Don''t bully him." Yi Ru stares at her, "you prepare the snack."


    Zheng Yueyue looks at the fox like ancient pond, and then at the eager Yiru. Suddenly, she is very worried about letting the two get along alone, for fear that they will happily negotiate a good price and pack her up.


    "Don''t you listen to Mommy?" Yiru''s voice sank.


    Zheng Yueyue immediately stood up: "I''ll go right away!"


    She is not afraid of anything now. She is afraid that if Mommy talks to her in such a sad tone, she will feel that she is a sinner and has done something heinous to hurt mommy''s heart.


    Entering the kitchen, Zheng Yueyue still looked at the two people in the living room from time to time, listening to their laughter. Her uneasiness was like the rapid spread of ink in the dripping water.


    "Here comes the snack." She ran out in a hurry. "Mommy, the snack is ready."


    IRU said, "you child, give it to Gutang."


    Zheng Yueyue was surprised. Just now she was still "old master". Now she is called by name? She glanced at Gutang secretly. She didn''t know what kind of ecstasy this man had given mummy.


    "I don''t want to disturb my aunt if I have something else to do." Gutang got up with a smile, "I''ll visit my aunt another day."


    "You can come any time later." Yi Ru said with a smile, "I want to tell my aunt what I want to eat. My aunt cooks delicious food."


    Gutang sincerely expressed his thanks and politely asked, "can the moon send me to the door?"


    "Of course." Yi Ru pulled Zheng Yueyue''s arm, "go to see Gu Tang off."


    Zheng Yueyue also just wanted to warn Gu Tang. Wen Yan looked up at him: "let''s go."


    Out of the living room until the gate, Zheng Yueyue determined that IRU could not hear their conversation, and immediately turned cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "Marry you." Gu Tang eyebrows with a smile, "my purpose from beginning to end only this one, but it is the moon, you did not seriously."


    Zheng Yueyue sneered: "we have never met before, you suddenly love me, and then still insist on marrying me?"


    Is this man playing with her as a three-year-old?


    "I mean what I say." Gu Tang looked at Zheng Yueyue''s eyes. His clear eyes reflected his shadow. His voice suddenly became very soft. "Time will prove my heart."


    Being watched in this way, Zheng Yueyue suddenly panics. She avoids Gu Tang''s eyes in a panic: "I''m going back."


    Looking at Zheng Yueyue running away, Gu Tang''s smile spreads little by little. No matter how long, he will take her back and make her his wife.


    But before that, he has a lot to do.


    When Zheng Yueyue came back to the living room, she was looking at Yiru''s eyes. She was flustered and quickly laughed: "Mommy, why are you looking at me with such eyes?"


    "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, you have grown into a big girl." Yiru patted the position beside her and motioned her to sit down, "but to see you find your own happiness, Mommy is still very happy."


    The first half of the sentence is very pleasant, but the second half of the sentence... What the hell is this?


    "Mommy, you really misunderstood..." Zheng Yueyue was helpless, "I and Gutang are totally..."


    "I can see that he likes you very much." "And you don''t hate him, do you?"


    Zheng Yueyue black line: "he is a dandy, Mommy think he really can give me happiness?"


    Well, she admits that Gutang looks pretty good, but she''s really embarrassed. She''s not Yan Kong. She can''t ignore the three aspects just because her facial features are in harmony, can she?


    "I think the child is very good. How did he become a dandy?" Yi Ru frowns, but fortunately, she also knows that emotional things can''t be forced. Wen Sheng comforts her, "can you promise mommy to objectively investigate Gutang? If it''s really suitable, don''t let it go, OK?"


    Zheng Yueyue wanted to say "it''s been investigated, it''s not suitable", but in the face of Yi Ru''s expectant eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Can I promise you?" She held IRU''s arm and said, "don''t always look like a daughter who can''t get married and will rot at home, OK?"


    Yi Ru also smile, gentle palm caresses her hair gently: "mommy likes your happiness."


    Her life is not perfect, so I hope that the moon can have all the happiness, can have someone to accompany her happy together.


    "Mommy, are you really not going to see Uncle Cheng?" Zheng Yueyue suddenly asked. She looked into Yiru''s eyes and said in a soft voice, "my elder brother and I both like that you can get happiness."


    Yi Ru a Zheng, then shake head: "temporarily don''t say this."


    "But Mommy, I think you still like Uncle Cheng." Zheng Yueyue doesn''t let Yi Ru evade this question and says seriously, "you''ve missed a lot of time. You can''t continue to make mistakes like this."


    Yi Ru is pestered by her and has no choice but to tell her what she thinks: "I don''t know if the medicine given by sun Rongrong has any side effects, so..."


    Zheng Yueyue''s heart shrank and hugged her arm: "no! There must be none


    Her mother is the best person in the world, and she has suffered a lot. In the future, they will be able to live together, and there will be no other hardships.


    "I think so, too." Yi Ru touched Zheng moon''s cheek and said with a smile, "and I want to see you get married and have children."


    Zheng Yueyue nods hard. Although both mother and daughter diverge from this topic, it leaves a shadow in her heart. She secretly decides to find Cheng Yuan. Maybe he can detect a reliable result.


    "By the way, Mommy, what''s big brother doing recently?" Zheng Yueyue said, "I haven''t had dinner with him for a long time, and I don''t know what I''m busy with."


    Yiru squinted: "he wants to control the company, how can Zheng Keqin let go so easily?"


    "We all have to trust big brother." Zheng Yueyue holds Yiru''s hand, "and we will all help him."


    IRU smiles and doesn''t speak.


    But now, Zheng Hanyu''s situation is really not very good, although sun Rongrong''s secret help, but some things are still very difficult to progress.


    "Han Yu!"

 Chapter 1227

    Zheng Hanyu looked up at the angry Zheng Keqin and said calmly, "what''s the matter with daddy? Just call him. Why do you have to go by yourself?"


    These days, he has seen Zheng Keqin angry, already used to.


    "Can you be obedient when you call?" Zheng Keqin slapped on the table and said angrily, "why did you change the director of the company?"


    Zheng Hanyu frowned: "Daddy, I am now the general manager of the company. I have the right to change the staff, and those who change are not serious about their work."


    "Nonsense Zheng Keqin saw his power stripped away a little bit, but his anger could not be suppressed in any case, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, I''ll tell you..."


    Zheng Hanyu "pa" lost the mouse, looked at him coldly: "then you say, what am I thinking?"


    "You just want my company!" Zheng Keqin gritted his teeth, "I tell you, this company is a little bit of accumulation of Laozi, you want to go so white, that is a dream!"


    These days, Zheng Keqin feels that he is in bad luck. He doesn''t do anything well. When he manages to deal with Zheng Xingqing''s affairs, he returns to the company and finds that he has been suspended.


    How can he swallow this breath? He is still his son who has never paid attention to him? But these days, no matter what he did, Zheng Hanyu didn''t respond. A cold light look made him feel like a joke.


    This makes Zheng Keqin angry when there is a strong uneasiness, it is a kind of watching himself gradually lose control but helpless panic.


    "What else?" Zheng Hanyu pick eyebrow, "Daddy is better to finish at one time, so as not to always run back and forth like this hard."


    Zheng Keqin almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but looking at his son who obviously controlled the situation, he had to suppress his anger and said: "Hanyu, daddy always loves daddy."


    "I also respect daddy very much, so I don''t want him to continue to work hard." Zheng Hanyu narrowed his eyes, "don''t worry, I won''t make you short of money."


    Zheng Keqin''s face turned blue and white: "since our father and son have come to this stage, why don''t you tell me directly what you want to do?"


    "Daddy has seen it. I want the company." Zheng Hanyu smiles, "if daddy is willing to plant flowers and grass at home, I will be very happy."


    Zheng Keqin''s eyes were sinister: "didn''t I lose the company completely?"


    "Daddy is really joking. I''m your only son. How can you say that you have lost the company when you give it to him?" Zheng Hanyu said with a smile, "and you can rest assured that I will work hard and let the company carry forward in my hands."


    Zheng Keqin stares at him: "what if I don''t agree?"


    "What do you think?" Zheng Hanyu''s tone remained unchanged, and even the radian of his mouth did not change. He looked at Zheng Keqin and said, "do you think I still need to ask for your opinions today?"


    Zheng Keqin''s lips trembled violently. In a fury, he raised his hand and slowly fell down, with a kind of frustration.


    "You are my son, everything I have is yours." Zheng Keqin sighed, "since you want to, I won''t say anything."


    Zheng Hanyu frowned and suddenly changed his style? He thought it was weird.


    "In that case, you work first." Zheng Keqin said, "we''ll talk about something when you get home."


    Zheng Hanyu was noncommittal. Seeing that Zheng Keqin had left, he frowned more tightly. He tapped his fingers on the table and pressed the phone on the table: "check what my father has done recently and who he has met."


    If it''s normal for Zheng Keqin to be furious at the beginning, it''s obvious that there is less thunder and rain behind him, which is not in line with his style.


    He can''t help it.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Abrupt mobile phone ring interrupted Zheng Hanyu''s train of thought, he paused to connect the phone: "what''s the matter? Ok... I''ll be there in half an hour. "


    His date is sun Rongrong. Because of their cooperation, they often meet each other recently. However, Zheng Hanyu gradually gets to know her, which is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The atmosphere in the cafe was very good. Zheng Hanyu sat in the nearest position and looked at the person who was obviously angry: "I really don''t know where Qin Hongtao is."


    "Zheng Hanyu, we have to deal with morality and justice when we do things. I have already expressed my sincerity enough. It''s meaningless for you to ask three questions like this again." Sun Rongrong snapped, "I can see that you are a capable person. If you tell me where Hongtao is, we can continue to cooperate."


    She used all the methods she could use and all the relations she could use, but no matter how she explored, she couldn''t find Qin Hongtao''s whereabouts.


    "I have already told you that my cousin told me you would help me when he left, but nothing else." Zheng Hanyu shrugged, "if you really want to get information, I''m afraid you can only wait for him to come back."


    The silver spoon in sun Rongrong''s hand fell down, and the spilled coffee spread on the tablecloth. The brown stain looked like a sarcastic smile.


    "Are you kidding me?" She said, "if Huo Nian doesn''t come back all the time, will I never see my son?"


    Zheng Hanyu was helpless: "what do you mean?"


    "Help me find Qin Hongtao, and I''ll give you another big gift." Sun Rongrong squinted, "Zheng Keqin is calculating something."


    Zheng Hanyu thought of Zheng Keqin''s abnormality, looked at Sun Rongrong again, and said sarcastically, "it can''t be that you also cooperate?"


    From the beginning, he didn''t trust sun Rongrong completely, just in case the woman suddenly turns over, but he didn''t expect that


    "I just want to tell you that Zheng Xingqing is going to marry Hongtao." Sun Rongrong looked at his face, "although you have now taken control of the company, but in the end the foundation is not stable, and Zheng Keqin for so many years is not free."


    "I''ll contact my cousin." Zheng Hanyu said, seeing sun Rongrong''s pride in his eyes, he paused and said with a smile, "but I can only help to inquire about the news first, and I''m not sure when the specific person will come back."


    Sun Rongrong gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    At the same time, Gutang had already learned everything here. He pressed his eyebrows and said, "compared with those old foxes, Zheng Hanyu is still too young."


    "The young master means..." the housekeeper asked with concern, "are you going to intervene?"


    Gutang gave the housekeeper a white look: "what''s your look? As if I knew all my thoughts. "


    "I can''t guess the young master''s mind." The housekeeper said with a smile, "but there''s news from the master. Do you want to know?"


    Gutang immediately refused: "I don''t want to."


    The old man is really idle these years. He always thinks of some strange ideas when he has nothing to do. He is smart after he has been cheated several times.


    "The old man said he wanted to visit Zheng Yueyue''s family." The housekeeper said to himself, "and I think the meaning of the old man is to visit Zheng Keqin. In case Miss moon knows, it''s..."


    His voice fell to the ground, only to feel a chill on his face. The old pond, which had been sitting firmly on the chair, had already left like a gust of wind. The housekeeper shrugged and followed him out with a steady step.


    The young master is still the young master, but once he meets Miss moon, it''s like a different person. He says that he likes the young master with a different face very much.


    "Grandfather, can you stop making trouble?" Gu Tang was angry and said, "Zheng Yueyue is Zheng Yueyue. What''s the relationship with Zheng Keqin?"


    The old master looked at him and said, "I''m not for you!"


    "No need!" Gutang waved and refused, "I''ll make my own decisions."


    The old master narrowed his eyes: "if you don''t let me interfere, you have to give me a time limit."


    "What time limit?" Gutang pressed the temple and kindly suggested, "if you are really in a hurry, why don''t you find a grandmother for me? I will be filial to her. "


    The old master slapped him and said, "tell me, when can you tell me to marry the moon back?"


    That girl, he is very fond of, but recently he saw that Gutang was trapped in the company all day, and did not mention the moon at all. He was worried.


    "If you don''t make trouble with me, I can marry you early." Gutang suddenly laughed and said, "but if my grandfather is willing to help, I may be able to save time."


    The old master''s eyes brightened: "you say!"


    As long as he can see his grandson get married and have children, he will have no regrets in his life.


    "I remember there was a gang in my grandfather''s hand. He was very good at investigating information and lent it to me?" Gu Tang said with a smile, "what do you think of my grandfather?"


    "What are you going to do?" he said


    "Can you just say that?" Gutang didn''t plan to explain more, but to be persuasive. "Whether our family can have a wedding as soon as possible depends on my grandfather."


    The old master clenched his teeth: "people can use it for you, but you are not allowed to mess about."


    "Deal." Gutang agreed, "I will not let you down."


    The old master sighed heavily: "you can hurry up, my old bone can..."


    "Nonsense Gutang patted the old man on the shoulder? I don''t think it''s a problem for you to live to 200 years old! "


    The old master patted his paw open and suddenly said, "yes, someone came to see you at home today... Oh, yes, it''s the girl you met when you were in high school."


    "Shu Qing?" Gutang was surprised and said, "what did she want from me?"


    "I just came back to see you." The old master frowned and winked at his grandson, "you can handle things well. Don''t let the moon know."

 Chapter 1228

    Gutang glared: "what does it have to do with the moon?"


    "I said, stinky boy, are you stupid?" The old man puffed his beard and glared angrily, without a good way, "if the moon knows that you are not involved with other women, can she still talk to you? I tell you, a woman''s heart is very small, but it also proves from another aspect that she cares about you. Can you... "


    "Stop!" Gutang made a "shut up" gesture towards the old man, and said with a black face, "when can I get involved with other women?"


    The old master gave him a white look: "at the beginning, you fought for others. You forget that I brought you back from the teaching Director..."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will think you dumb." Gu Tang a face black line, "how to go up two years old to become a speech tuberculosis?"


    Well, he admitted that he really liked Shu Qing at the beginning, but he was only a teenager at that time... And after so many years, there was no contact between them


    "You can handle it anyway." The old master narrowed his eyes, "I still prefer the moon girl. She is good-looking and grounded."


    Gu Tang cold hum a: "that still use you to say."


    The old man saw that the ancient pond was going out and exclaimed in surprise, "where are you going?"


    Now the most important thing is that ye and sun cooperate to marry the moon in the door? Can this son of a bitch distinguish priorities?


    "Just mind your own business."


    Gutang dropped this and went away. The old man scolded "little son of a rabbit" angrily, but he soon narrowed his eyes and laughed: "housekeeper, do you think this boy is a good match for the moon?"


    "But miss moon doesn''t seem to have a cold for the young master." The housekeeper said truthfully. He looked at the old man''s face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I think..." when the old master''s words came to his mouth, he took them back. He looked at the housekeeper white, "I tell you, how are you going to complain to the little rabbit? Don''t even think about it! "


    Housekeeper:


    Poor to see, how can he meet two such unreliable masters?


    Besides, after Gutang left home, he drove directly to the company. At the same time, he arranged to investigate sun Rongrong''s affairs on the road. He put his finger on the steering wheel and tapped gently. What''s the previous cynicism on Junlang''s face.


    "If you dare to play games with me, I''ll make you all regret it." He sneered.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Gutang got on the phone. There was a strange voice inside: "Mr. Gu, long time no see."


    "Who are you?" Gutang frowned, "how do you know my phone?"


    And it sounds familiar, but I can''t remember who it is.


    "I''m Shu Qing." Girl smile, "so soon forgotten clean, I am very sad."


    Gutang was a bit surprised, but he quickly adjusted his tone: "grandfather told me that you went to find me at home. What''s the matter?"


    In his impression, Shu Qing is an easy-going girl. She has a good impression. He thinks that since she comes to the door, maybe she needs help.


    "I''m going back to China for development. How can I not visit the legendary young master Gutang?" Shu Qing joked, "I don''t know if my old classmates have time. How about having dinner together?"


    Gutang looked at the time and said, "yes, I should take care of you."


    Shu Qingxiao''s straightforward: "it''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. How about today?"


    "Is that your cell phone number? I''ll call you at the hotel Gutang hung up the phone, arranged the company''s affairs, selected a restaurant he had been to, and then sent the location to Shu Qing.


    Shu Qing quickly replied, "I''m looking forward to meeting you."


    Gutang looked at the time and drove directly to the restaurant. Because there was still some time left, he sat in his seat and sent a message to Zheng Yueyue: "what are you doing?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Girls should be gentle, or I''ll be sad."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Gutang had no choice but to smile. The girl was still so eloquent. However, compared with the previous neglect, she can reply a few words now, which is very good.


    "I came out today to meet an old classmate." Gu Tang sent a line of words, thought about it and added, "female classmate."


    This time, Zheng Yueyue didn''t respond for a long time. Gu Tang raised his mouth and thought, is this jealous? If she is jealous, does it prove that she really cares about him?


    The bright smile on Gutang''s face opened up a little bit. Considering that it would not be cost-effective to stimulate Zheng Yueyue and run away, he was about to explain a few words when the other party sent a message.


    "Not interested."


    The smile on Gutang''s face was as if he had been enchanted. He froze on his face for a long time without any trace of civilization. Zheng Yueyue really knew how to strike him.


    "Ancient pond." It''s a beautiful voice.


    Gu Tang looked up to see an elegant and intellectual beauty, and said with a smile: "Shu Qing."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that my old classmates are already business elites." Shu Qing sits down and smiles freely. "If I didn''t know it was you, I didn''t dare to recognize you."


    Gutang said with a smile, "is there such a big change? Isn''t that exaggeration? "


    "The truth." Shu Qing said sincerely. She looked at Gutang and joked, "now Gutang is less handsome and more golden. Does it make many girls like it?"


    At that time, Gutang was a man of the year in the school. Many girls secretly liked him, but he was only good to her... She really missed the good time of that year.


    Unfortunately


    "You talk like I''m a playboy." Gutang said with a smile, "what''s your plan to go back to China for development?"


    Shu Qing has no choice but to smile: "can you tell the truth?"


    In Gu Tang''s impression, Shu Qing has always been very cold. Now she''s a bit more playful. She can''t help laughing: "tell me."


    "My dad took a fancy to a wedding partner for me. I came back secretly." Shu Qing blinked, "the Dean wants to find her former best friend, but after inquiring, she still doesn''t want to disturb others'' life."


    Gu Tang frowned slightly.


    "In fact, my father''s choice of people is not bad, handsome gold, but I may be born anti bone." Shu Qing self mocked, "the more arranged, the more you want to resist."


    Gutang tapped his slender fingers on the table twice and asked, "where do you live now?"


    "You forget, I have a small apartment." Shu Qing blinked. "We had a party there when we graduated."


    Gu Tang''s eyes sank. On the night of graduation, he secretly looked at Shu Qing''s face and didn''t find anything wrong.


    "If you need any help, please contact me." Gutang road.


    Shu Qing nodded: "good."


    Two people talked about some things in school, but also very happy, parting, Shu Qing said with a smile: "next time, Gu Shao must bring a girlfriend."


    "Good." Gutang laughs.


    After the two people separated, the smile on Shu Qing''s face disappeared for a second, and there was a certain luster in her eyes.


    "Do you really have a girlfriend?" She squinted. "It doesn''t matter."


    It''s hers. It must be hers.


    She put on her sunglasses and left. She was still a charming woman, which attracted many people''s attention.


    Gutang didn''t pay attention to this meeting, but as a small episode in his life, his whole attention now is Zheng Yueyue.


    "Moon, come out." Gutang stood at the door of Zheng''s old house and called Zheng Yueyue, "I have something to tell you."


    Zheng Yueyue stood at the window and looked out. "Pa" closed the window and buttoned the phone.


    "In a bad mood?" Yiru came in with milk. Seeing Zheng Yueyue''s angry face, she said gently, "what''s going on? Say it. Mommy will help you


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "nothing."


    If mummy knew that Gutang was at the door now, she would be very enthusiastic to bring people in, right? Think of this, Zheng Yueyue is in any case to clench their teeth, or it is a pit of their own.


    "It''s OK." Yiru patted her hand and sighed, "your elder brother doesn''t tell me anything. I''m worried."


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes sank. In the evening, Zheng Hanyu went home for dinner. Although he repeatedly promised that everything would be fine, there would be no mistake. She could see that the elder brother was very hard, and his eyes were red.


    "Mommy, big brother has to grow up." Zheng Yueyue pretended to be relaxed, "you can''t always treat him as a child, can you?"


    "I know the truth, but..." Yiru sighed, "OK, OK, you have a rest early, and I''ll go to bed."


    Zheng Yueyue stood up to take Yiru to the door and gently hugged her: "good night, Mommy."


    Although the road is very hard now, she firmly believes that as long as the family is well together, nothing is insurmountable.


    "Good night."


    Back in the room, Zheng Yueyue saw that her mobile phone was still flashing. She didn''t need to look at it to know that it must be the news from Gutang. She picked up her mobile phone and saw the content. Her eyes were tight.


    "I''ll be right out."


    She changed her clothes and hurried downstairs. She opened the door and saw the ancient pond waiting outside.


    "You said that sun Rongrong was plotting against my elder brother?" She asked anxiously, "how do you know the news? How credible is it? "


    Gu Tang raised his eyebrow: "do you want me to stand at the door and say? It''s chilly. "


    Zheng Yueyue frowned. She knew that this man was using the opportunity to pester others, but she was really worried about Zheng Hanyu''s affairs. She had to hold down her anger and gritted her teeth: "you come in."


    "Is aunt resting at this time? And if she hears what we''re saying, I''m afraid she''ll think about it. " Gutang very "kind" proposal, "let''s go outside to talk about it."


    He motioned Zheng Yueyue to get on the bus, and Zheng Yueyue glared at him: "are you deliberately deceiving?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll go now."


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1229

    Dim night, the city''s streetlights like a quiet guardian, in the quiet road sprinkled a piece of soft light, the black car like an elegant knight, calm driving on the road.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" Zheng Yueyue said angrily, "Gutang, you bastard!"


    "Moon, if you say that, I will be very sad." Gutang fingers on the steering wheel to knock out the rhythm of light, with his mouth said "sad" completely different, "and I will not cheat you."


    "Then tell me about big brother now." Zheng Yueyue gritted her teeth, "otherwise it''s cheating."


    Gutang really has a headache. She''s a pretty girl. She''s as stubborn as a cow, but she looks good when she''s stubborn.


    "I tell you, it''s not as simple as you think, and it''s not clear in a few words." Gutang said, "and I''m easily distracted when I''m driving to talk about things. I''m not responsible for the safety of both of us."


    Zheng Yueyue pursed her lips and did not speak. It was not that she thought Gutang''s words were reasonable, but that she finally recognized a fact. No matter what she said, this guy always had endless reasons.


    So why is she wasting her breath?


    Fortunately, Gutang knew the right way. After driving with Zheng Yueyue for more than half an hour, he finally stopped the car. Zheng Yueyue looked out and said, "where is this?"


    "The park." Gu Tang said with a smile, "how quiet the park is at night."


    Zheng Yueyue thinks that the villain in her heart is going to run away every minute. Is this person very sick? Take her to the park in the middle of the night? Are you sure it''s not murder?


    For the sake of big brother, she forbeared.


    "Can you say it now?" Zheng Yueyue bit her teeth and said, "Gutang, you''d better make sure your news is valuable."


    Gu Tang nodded: "nature."


    "Go ahead."


    "Zheng Xingqing and sun Rongrong have reached an agreement that she will marry Qin Hongtao." Gutang narrowed his eyes. "Now sun Rongrong must have mastered some information, otherwise she would not joke about Qin Hongtao''s safety."


    Zheng Yueyue was shocked, but she still grasped the other information in Gutang Dialect: "how do you know about Qin Hongtao?"


    Huo Nian didn''t do Qin Hongtao''s business. Apart from a few of them, Gutang shouldn''t know about it.


    "It''s my business. You just have to believe that I won''t hurt you, let alone your relatives." Gutang tone is rare serious, "maybe I''m a little cynical, but you can rest assured that I won''t take your things as a joke."


    Zheng Yueyue was shocked by her unexpected confession, and then her earlobe became hot. She was suddenly glad that the light was bad at night, otherwise it would be a shame.


    "Get down to business first." She repressed her emotions and said, "what agreement have they reached? What are you going to do to my big brother? "


    Gutang shook his head: "I''m not very clear about this, but you know these people are calculating you, so you should be more careful on weekdays."


    "I see." Zheng Yueyue suddenly felt that her chest was like a big stone. The road ahead was long and hard. She finally felt that she was walking hard.


    Seeing her heavy complexion, Gu Tang suddenly felt distressed and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Gu Tang thought about it and asked, "where is Qin Hongtao?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng Yueyue shook her head and saw Gu Tang staring at her with a bitter smile. "I really don''t know. My cousin didn''t tell me when they left."


    Gu Tang thought for a moment and asked, "does Zheng Hanyu know?"


    "I don''t know." Zheng Yueyue shook his head, "there''s no need to tell big brother not to let me know."


    Gutang suddenly said with a smile: "Huo NianWei is a very interesting person."


    "What do you want to do?" Zheng Yueyue suddenly gave birth to the heart of vigilance, "do you want to count people?"


    Gutang instant face black line: "I am in your heart is such a person?"


    "What else?" Zheng Yueyue took it for granted, "I don''t think you should have those messy thoughts. My cousin is..."


    "Stop!" Gutang made a stop look at her and said, "what cousin? Is it really your cousin? "


    He really doesn''t like Zheng Yueyue. He can''t defend other men like this, even if he knows that she doesn''t think too much of that man.


    "Does your family live on the edge of the Yellow River?" Zheng Yueyue did not have a good airway, "the tube is really wide."


    "No, I only care about you." Gutang Road, see Zheng Yueyue want to get angry, quickly way, "I think you''d better be careful about sun Rongrong."


    Zheng Yueyue "Oh", she deeply suspected that there was no valuable news in Gutang, but cheated her out under a cover.


    "And if you''re in any trouble, let me know." Gutang said, "just remember that no matter what happens, I will always protect you."


    Zheng Yueyue''s heart suddenly beat faster. After a while, she said: "it''s too late. I want to go home."


    "Good." Gutang said with a smile, "I''ll take you back."


    On the way back, Gu Tang didn''t say anything to provoke her, while Zheng Yueyue got out of the car in a confused way and was caught by her arm.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked back, her big eyes full of doubts.


    Gutang said gently, "good night."


    "Good night, good night." Zheng Yueyue stammered.


    Looking at the girl who ran away like a frightened rabbit, Gu Tang''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    This time, no matter what happens, no matter what the cost, he will protect her, no one can hurt her.


    However, he didn''t expect that the promise would hit him in the face so quickly.


    Back in the room, Zheng Yueyue was lying on the bed, turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. Gu Tang''s smile and his gentle eyes were flashing in his mind.


    "Ah She sat up fiercely and pulled her hair irritably, "Zheng Yueyue, are you out of your mind? He is a playboy! A cynical young master


    But man is really a strange animal. The more he controls himself, the more his shadow refuses to go. Zheng Yueyue almost struggled for half a night before she sleeps in a daze. Her dreams are full of grey and unclear fragments.


    "Dong Dong"


    She was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Zheng Yueyue rubbed her dizzy head and got up to open the door: "Mommy..."


    "Moon, something happened." IRU''s voice was full of anxiety. "It''s not convenient for me to go out now. I may need you to find out the news."


    Zheng Yueyue woke up and said, "please be clear. What''s the matter with big brother? What happened? "


    "It''s from the company." "Said IRU," he hurt people when he was drunk. "


    Zheng Yueyue flatly vetoed: "impossible, big brother is not such a person."


    "We know if it''s useless." Yi Ru holds Zheng moon''s shoulder, "now there are only two of us at home, we can''t panic, you know?"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I know."


    After washing up in a hurry, Zheng Yueyue first drove to the public security bureau to learn about the process. She firmly believes that Zheng Hanyu must be innocent.


    When she came out of the Public Security Bureau, her delicate brow was tightly wrinkled. Under her insistence, the police showed her the video at that time, which clearly showed that Zheng Hanyu opened a waiter''s head with a wine bottle.


    Now there is a lot of hard evidence, and the police also said that if the waiter can get better and meet the understanding of the other party, this matter may have room to turn around.


    However, the police also said that the service was more serious. They had already entered the intensive care unit that night. It''s hard to say whether they can survive.


    "I can''t panic." Zheng Yueyue sat on the stone bench by the side of the road. She took several deep breaths and forced herself to calm down.


    According to the relevant procedures, she still can''t see Zheng Hanyu, and Mommy can''t show up for the time being. As for Zheng Keqin, it''s good that they don''t fall into the trap. She dares not put her hope on them.


    "What should I do..." she murmured, even if it''s too late to call Huo NianWei and wait for them to come back.


    At the same time, Gutang also got the news. His face was livid. As he walked out, he told the people under him: "Hello, investigate what''s going on. Zheng Hanyu shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    "Yes, sir. Are you going to the company now? There is a meeting this morning... "


    "Push it off!"


    What he is thinking about now is Zheng Yueyue. Zheng Hanyu suddenly has an accident. She must be very flustered and scared. As long as he thinks about her helplessness at this time, Gutang is heartbroken.


    When Gutang came to look for him in a hurry, he saw Zheng Yueyue sitting alone on the side of the road. His heart immediately hurt and he walked quickly.


    "The moon." He gently called her name, "are you ok?"


    Zheng Yueyue looked up at Gu Tang and grabbed his clothes for a long time: "can you please, please help my elder brother, he is not so impulsive, there must be something wrong with this..."


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Gutang held her arm, gentle voice with soothing magic, "I''ll take you home to rest first, OK?"


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "how can I have a rest in this situation?"


    Big brother day does not get out of trouble, her heart is like being suspended in the air like, not up or down of the suffering.


    Gu Tang thought for a while and suggested, "then calm down and let''s solve this problem together, OK?"


    Zheng Yueyue looked into Gutang''s eyes. Her flustered heart suddenly calmed down. She nodded vigorously: "thank you for helping me."


    "Fool." Gutang sighed, "I will do anything for you."


    On weekdays, Zheng Yueyue must have angrily denounced her return, but now she feels very warm, and her wandering heart seems to have a temporary shelter.


    "What do we do now?" Zheng Yueyue takes a deep breath.

 Chapter 1230

    Gutang felt a little sad when he saw her pretending to be strong, but he also knew that she couldn''t listen to any words of comfort at this time, so he said, "I''ve arranged for someone to investigate this matter. Now you go back with me and wait for the news."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "good."


    She thought that Gutang was so powerful that she would be able to find out the truth quickly, and big brother would come back soon. Well, it would be like this.


    Gutang took Zheng Yueyue to an apartment of her own. Seeing her face puzzled, she explained, "I''m worried about what someone will do to you. It''s safer here."


    "Thank you." Zheng Yueyue said softly.


    Now she can''t think about too many other things. What she is thinking about now is how to save big brother.


    "Well... I can''t cook. Can you make do with some instant noodles?" Gutang was embarrassed, "or I''ll send it?"


    Seeing Gu Shao, who has always been romantic, holding instant noodles at a loss, Zheng Yueyue couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll come."


    She went into the kitchen and saw that there were all kinds of ingredients in it. Although she was surprised, she didn''t ask much. She just cooked porridge and began to prepare dishes.


    Gutang leaned against the kitchen door, looking at the busy girl, he felt that his chest was full. In this life, he would protect her, not let her sad, not let her sad.


    No wonder some people say that the kitchen is the most warm place at home, and the smell of fireworks always makes people feel secure.


    An hour later, they put down their chopsticks and looked at each other with a smile. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s food in her stomach. Zheng Yueyue suddenly feels that she''s full of strength and her eyes brighten up after a dark morning.


    "Can you think of a way for me to meet big brother?" She asked, "I want to hear what big brother says."


    Although she felt that her elder brother must have been framed, the video clearly showed that he had hurt someone. She had to find out what happened at that time.


    "It''s time to meet." Gutang agreed with Zheng Yueyue, "but don''t go. I''ll go."


    Zheng moon Leng: "why?"


    "Since something happened to your elder brother, you should just be responsible for the sadness." Gu Tang saw her face puzzled, explained, "paralyze people."


    Zheng Yueyue understood his meaning after a little thought.


    "You doubt it''s easy, don''t you? Nine times out of ten, my elder brother is innocent, isn''t he? " Zheng Yueyue looks forward to it, as if she can be at ease as long as he says yes.


    Gutang reached for her hair and said, "yes."


    "Thank you," Zheng Yueyue said with a smile


    Looking at the smile on her face, Gutang felt that as long as she could smile with confidence all the time, he would do anything.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Gutang takes a look at her mobile phone and gets up to answer the phone in the living room. Zheng Yueyue quietly starts to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the dining table. When she goes to the dining room, Gutang just hangs up.


    She''s a little nervous. Is it big brother''s business?


    "That hotel is frequented by sun Rongrong." Gu Tang Mou color heavy, "I now send you home, other things to me to deal with."


    "It must be her," said Zheng Yueyue! She must have framed big brother! "


    "Although we know it''s her, we can''t tell anything without evidence." Gutang comforted Zheng Yueyue, "now we have to cooperate well. When they lower their vigilance to you, they will come to offer conditions. That''s our chance."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I know how to do it."


    As Zheng Hanyu, who has been in the limelight recently, the incident of being drunk and injured in prison immediately caused an uproar. Almost all the front page headlines of major newspapers were discussing this issue. The public opinion held that Zheng Hanyu, the second generation of rich people, was arrogant and should be severely punished by the law.


    "Mommy, you read the newspaper again." Zheng Yueyue came into the living room and saw Yi Ru''s eyes locked tightly. She said in a soft voice, "the one who is clear is clear. I believe elder brother will be able to get through the difficulty safely."


    Yi Ru put the newspaper aside and waved to Zheng Yueyue: "what is Zheng Keqin doing?"


    In any case, Zheng Hanyu is his only son, he will not be so indifferent, right?


    "I heard that I would hold a press conference and said that I would never tolerate it." Zheng Yueyue said sarcastically, "but he has always been so selfish and dissatisfied with his elder brother. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing."


    Yi Ru''s face was livid: "Zheng Keqin! It''s said that tiger poisons don''t eat son. He''s not as good as a beast! "


    There is no doubt that if Zheng Keqin holds a press conference at this time, he will kick Zheng Hanyu, who has already stood on the edge of the cliff, into the abyss of despair, and his life will be ruined.


    "Now that we have known him for a long time, let''s not be angry." Zheng Yueyue holds Yiru''s shoulder, "we just focus on finding out the truth, and we don''t care what he does."


    IRU''s eyes twinkled with anger. After a while, the anger slowly calmed down: "do you know the time and place of the press conference?"


    "There is news on the mobile news, but it has nothing to do with us." Zheng Yueyue clenched her teeth. "He will regret this to us."


    Yi Ru patted Zheng Yueyue''s hand: "it''s me who is not good..."


    "Does Mommy regret having two children, elder brother and I?" Zheng Yueyue smiles and diverges from Yiru''s words.


    Yiru took her daughter''s hand: "if I met Zheng Keqin, the only lucky thing is to have you two children."


    "So Mommy, don''t say that again." "Zheng Yueyue said with a smile," otherwise I thought Mommy didn''t like me. "


    Yi Ru gently "Er" a, although fate to her so unfair, but she still don''t want to admit defeat, originally, she is really want to have a good life with two children, whatever he Zheng Keqin and Qin Hongmei do.


    But they should not pay attention to her children. They all say that they are just like mother and son. As a mother, how can she watch her children be wronged?


    Zheng Keqin''s press conference was finally held under the expectation of the public. Many reporters came that day. Under the spotlight, Zheng Keqin seemed to be a heartbroken father.


    "I''ve always had high hopes for Hanyu, and I''ve started to hand over the company to him." Zheng Keqin choked, "but I didn''t expect that the child learned to be brave and fierce, and hurt innocent people. As a father, he was really disappointed."


    The scene was filled with sighs, and many people began to whisper. Of course, what they talked about was how Zheng Hanyu regarded the law as a joke, and how poor Zheng Keqin was.


    "In any case, Zheng Hanyu is your son. As a father, is it inappropriate for you to set aside your relationship openly?"


    Reporters have always been the most sensitive. Some people pay attention to Zheng Keqin''s pity. Naturally, some people find something wrong in it.


    As soon as this sharp question came out, many reporters'' eyes lit up.


    "Mr. Zheng, I heard that Zheng Hanyu has started to take over the company in an all-round way. Is that what you mean or his means?" A reporter was excited, "and your attitude towards your son also confirmed the rumor that father and son were at odds some time ago?"


    Zheng Keqin''s face turned blue and white. He took a quick look at the assistant beside him. Isn''t today''s press conference their own? But now how does he feel like he''s going to lose control?


    "Hanyu is my only son, and I always have high hopes for him." Zheng Keqin sighed heavily, "even if he is young and vigorous, how can I argue with my son? This time it''s just... "


    Suddenly someone sneered: "if someone else says something high sounding, it''s understandable. But don''t forget that you are Zheng Hanyu''s father. Is that too cruel?"


    "I did it for his good." Zheng Keqin knows which link must have gone wrong, but he also knows that this is not the time to investigate deeply, so he can only take a step at a time.


    Obviously, some people don''t want to give up like this. Instead, they ask more incisive questions: "your original wife died only three years ago, but your daughter and Ms. Qin''s daughter are in their twenties, aren''t they?"


    We all know the dirty things in these rich families, but on weekdays, no one deliberately breaks these worthless gossip news.


    But now it''s different. Zheng Keqin spared no effort to kill his ex-wife''s son. It''s hard to guarantee that there''s no other meaning


    "I just held a press conference today to express my attitude towards Hanyu. If this friend wants to find fault, he will be embarrassed." Zheng Keqin said coldly, "I can only ask you to leave for a while."


    The woman sneered: "your son is in trouble. You don''t want to rescue him. You also want to hold a press conference. Your heart is really big!"


    After a short pause, the people on the scene quickly became lively and whispered their condemnation of Zheng Keqin.


    "Who are you?" Zheng Keqin suddenly felt that the woman who was talking was familiar with him, and a kind of strong uneasiness came to him, "do you mean to trouble me?"


    The woman separated the person in front of her and walked slowly until Zheng Keqin''s face. Then she slowly took off the huge mask: "Zheng Keqin, do you remember who I am?"


    "IRU!" Zheng Keqin screamed. He put his hands on the table and looked at the person in front of him in disbelief, "how could it be, how could it be you!"


    "It seems that you really don''t want to see me." Yi Ru sarcastically pulled the corners of his mouth, turned around to smile at many reporters, "Hello everyone, I''m Zheng Hanyu''s biological mother Yi Ru."


    "No way!" Zheng Keqin yelled, "aren''t you dead? You, who are you? Why pretend to be IRU


    Yi Ru''s face was cold: "yes, I should have died, otherwise how could Qin Hongmei become your wife Zheng?"

 Chapter 1231

    The meaning of these words is worth pondering. Many people with active mind have quickly stepped forward and surrounded Zheng Keqin''s way.


    "Mr. Zheng, why do you see your wife''s face like this?" The reporter was excited. "What''s the secret of Ms. IRU''s death three years ago?"


    "Mr. Zheng, did you and Qin Hongmei murder Ms. IRU?"


    "What do you have to say about three years ago?"


    "Now that Ms. IRU is back, what choice would you make between her and Qin Hongmei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One problem after another, Zheng Keqin seems to be a beast forced into a dead end. He is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Please listen to me." Yiru waved to the excited reporter and cleared her throat. "I just want to see if my children''s life is good, but I didn''t expect that people would be so dangerous. They couldn''t accommodate me three years ago, and now they can''t accommodate my son."


    With a light word, IRU successfully turned the focus of attention away.


    Gu Tang looked at the indignant Yi Ru on the TV screen and knocked her fingers on the table: "your mommy is very smart."


    "Mommy..." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were wet. "Originally, I wanted her to live the simplest life. It''s better not to have any connection with people and things before."


    But she didn''t.


    Gutang understood Zheng Yueyue''s mind. She patted her arm gently and said gently, "as a mother, she can''t be indifferent when she sees her child in trouble."


    "I know the truth." Zheng Yueyue nodded. Suddenly she said, "they ruined our lives. I will not let them go!"


    Gutang looked at the angry girl in his eyes, but his voice was still gentle: "you can take revenge on them, but you must not hurt yourself, OK?"


    "I know." Zheng Yueyue is still not used to Gutang''s intimate tone. She thinks, "anyway, it''s all our family''s business. There''s no reason to drag you all the time. Just go and do your own business."


    Gu Tang frowned: "you..."


    "Don''t worry, if I encounter something I can''t handle, I will take the initiative to ask you for help." Zheng Yueyue quickly promised, "please believe me."


    Gutang understands Zheng Yueyue''s temper. Once she decides something, no one can change it.


    "When your mommy comes back, I''ll get to know the situation and go back, OK?" Gutang chose a compromise. "You remember you would call me."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "certainly."


    Yiru''s appearance is like a bomb, completely destroyed the Zheng family, only a little calm, Zheng Keqin almost fled back under the protection of bodyguards.


    "What''s the matter with Keqin? Why is IRU still alive Qin Hongmei kept turning around in the living room. Seeing Zheng Keqin coming back, she immediately welcomed her, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Keqin face iron green: "you ask me, I ask who!"


    "But why does she say all that nonsense?" Qin Hongmei watched the video of the news conference, so she was very clear about what happened at the scene. "Now we must think that the events three years ago have something to do with us."


    Thinking of the troubles one by one recently, Qin Hongmei really feels that she has a big brain.


    "Keqin, why don''t you talk? What should we do now?" Qin Hongmei walked back and forth in the living room, "do you want us to..."


    "Shut up Zheng Keqin fidgeted and pulled his tie. "What does the matter three years ago have to do with me? It''s all done by you women! "


    Qin Hongmei''s mood had been suppressed to the extreme for a long time. Hearing him say this, she exploded immediately: "it''s nothing to do with you? If you didn''t apologize to me first and provoke IRU, how could things be like this? "


    Who doesn''t want to be a good woman and live upright, but since she met Zheng Keqin, she seems to be more and more biased in her life. Sometimes she dreams back in the middle of the night, and she is strange to herself.


    But now, when she is in trouble, the man who almost ruined her life still has this attitude. How can she not be angry?


    "You''re talking nonsense!" When Zheng Keqin heard the word "Yiru", he felt the sound of "buzzing" in his mind. He even felt that Yiru''s sarcastic laughter was all around his ears.


    Qin Hongmei completely let out and yelled: "you can''t do this to me! Why are you doing this to me! "


    She seems to be crazy like tearing Zheng Keqin, as if the only way to vent the anger and unwilling to suppress in the heart.


    "Go away!" Zheng Keqin angrily threw away Qin Hongmei and roared, "what are you doing with me now?"


    Qin Hongmei was heavily fell to the ground, pain finally let her wake up from the previous madness, she looked at Zheng Keqin eyes full of cold.


    "Now that there''s a lot of trouble, don''t kill each other." Zheng Xingqing came down from the upstairs, raised her eyelids and looked at the two humanitarians. "Maybe Yiru just wants to create chaos for us. Don''t be fooled."


    Qin Hongmei wiped her eyes, stood up from the ground and went back to the room without saying a word.


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes darkened. She went to pour a cup of tea and handed it to Zheng Keqin. She said faintly, "what do you think?"


    "If I can have any ideas, I just hope the trouble doesn''t come to me." Zheng Keqin did not have a good way, "you said clearly has been dead for three years, how suddenly survived?"


    Zheng Xingqing pick eyebrow: "not dead can not live."


    "But three years ago, IRU, she was..."


    "Daddy Zheng Xingqing stopped Zheng Keqin from going on. Her scarlet nails were pressed on the sofa and she said, "now we have to think about this problem. There is no nutrition at all. The most important thing for us now is what IRU wants to do."


    Zheng Keqin''s mind was filled with IRU''s cold eyes. For a moment, he only felt the chills on his back: "she, she seems to be hostile to me."


    Zheng Xingqing heart sneer, in front of this cowardly stupid man is really her father? IRU''s hostility can be seen clearly by anyone, OK?


    "Yes, she is hostile to you. What does daddy think of it?" Zheng Xingqing drank a mouthful of hot tea gracefully, "or do you have any plans for the future?"


    Zheng Keqin narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. "Even if IRU wants to make trouble, there must be evidence, right? She''s just showing up to scare me


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes are more ironic.


    "Daddy has a point. What do you want to do now?" She asked, "we can''t wait to die, can we?"


    "But what can she do by herself?" Zheng Keqin''s heart gradually calmed down. He chose a comfortable seat and pretended, "today is because things happened so suddenly, so I will..."


    Zheng Xingqing impatiently interrupted Zheng Keqin''s words and said in a deep voice: "you''d better speed up our plan, or your company will be taken away when Yiru saves Zheng Hanyu."


    "IRU? She''s just a woman. What can she do? Bravado Zheng Keqin suddenly felt that his previous worry was really groundless, and his nervous tension gradually relaxed, "we just come step by step."


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes were full of disgust, and her voice was not warm: "I advise you not to be so optimistic. How can you know that in the past three years, IRU has no power of her own?"


    "How, how could she?" Zheng Keqin is not reconciled, "she is just an ordinary woman, how can..."


    Zheng Xingqing light way: "aunt is not a woman, but you think she means how?"


    "Yes, sun Rongrong!" Zheng Keqin suddenly patted the table and said, "I think of a very important thing."


    Zheng Xingqing frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Before, Yiru had a good relationship with sun Rongrong. Do you think she knew that Yiru was alive long ago?" Zheng Xingqing wrung her brows, "but since that''s the case, why does she want to help us frame Zheng Hanyu?"


    "Daddy." Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes to correct Zheng Keqin''s saying, "we haven''t framed anyone. What does Zheng Hanyu''s young impulse have to do with us?"


    "You''re right. It''s his own fault. It''s none of our business." Zheng Keqin immediately said, he looked at Zheng Xingqing, "you say so much, how to do?"


    Now he did not dare to look down on Zheng Xingqing, and he wanted to hear her opinion when he met with something.


    "I think daddy should take the initiative to meet IRU. Anyway, it''s Zheng Hanyu''s mom." Zheng Xingqing saw Zheng Keqin''s eyes resist and continued, "don''t you want to know her real purpose?"


    Zheng Keqin thought about it and said, "of course I want to know, but you also know that she is full of hostility to me now. If you ask her out like this, she probably won''t see me."


    "What if you ask her to talk about Zheng Hanyu?" Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes and suggested, "don''t worry, she will definitely see you."


    Today''s press conference really scared Zheng Keqin. He weighed Zheng Xingqing''s words and didn''t dare to promise: "I''ll consider it."


    "I''ll see Mommy first." Zheng Xingqing stood up with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let mummy lose her manners again."


    Zheng Keqin waved his hand: "go."


    Now he really doesn''t like Qin Hongmei any more. He was already in a state of anxiety. When she made such a fuss, he was even more upset.


    Zheng Xingqing pushes open the door of Qin Hongmei''s room. Seeing that she is sitting on the sofa in a daze, she sighs and goes over: "you know exactly what kind of person he is, so why bother yourself?"


    "I regret that I was blind. How could I spend my whole life on such an asshole?" Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth, "if he can be cruel to the end, I can still admire him! But look at him

 Chapter 1232

    Zheng Xingqing quite understood Qin Hongmei''s mood. She patted her on the back and said, "now what''s the use of saying this?"


    "We don''t want to live with him when we get the company completely." Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth, "such people feel sick when they look at it more."


    Zheng Xingqing praised: "but at present, we can only show weakness. After all, there are many things we need him to do."


    "Xingqing, you are right. Let him do those dirty things." Qin Hongmei took Zheng Xingqing''s hand and asked, "don''t you think Mommy is too cruel?"


    Zheng Xingqing shook her head: "I think the same as mommy. He is not a qualified husband, let alone a qualified father."


    If I had hoped for Zheng Keqin before, after repeated attacks, now Zheng Xingqing has completely died.


    "What do you think about IRU?" Qin Hongmei asked, "she came back from the dead. I always think it''s very strange. It''s very strange."


    Zheng Xingqing carefully observed the expression on Qin Hongmei''s face. After a while, she asked softly, "three years ago, Yiru didn''t die normally, did she? Does this... Have anything to do with Mommy? "


    "How can you have such an idea!" Qin Hongmei said in a deep voice. Seeing Zheng Xingqing''s calm face, she sighed, "at that time, I really wanted her to die, but before I started, she couldn''t do it by herself."


    So of course she won''t do anything more.


    Zheng Xingqing can see that Qin Hongmei didn''t lie, but if so, things would be too abnormal.


    "But she died." "Zheng Xingqing said," and listen to what she said today, she obviously put it on your head. "


    Qin Hongmei sneered: "I robbed her husband and Mrs. Zheng''s address from her hand. What''s the big deal about her revenge on me? But you can rest assured that no matter what happens, Mommy will protect you. "


    This is the difference between Qin Hongmei and Zheng Keqin. Although they are not good people, Zheng Keqin will only look after himself when he is in danger. If not, he will take his wife and children as stepping stones. Qin Hongmei really loves Zheng Xingqing.


    "I know." Zheng Xingqing''s voice eased a bit, "Mommy just rest assured, I will deal with this matter."


    Seeing that Qin Hongmei was full of worries, she said, "Mommy, please bear with me. It won''t be long before we can live as we please."


    "Xingqing, why do you have to marry Qin Hongtao?" Qin Hongmei finally can''t help mentioning the past. She is very anxious. "You know that sun Rongrong is not easy to get along with. If you really marry Qin Hongtao, then..."


    What does Mommy think that I will not has the final say after Qin family? Zheng Xingqing is full of confidence, "no matter how fierce sun Rongrong is, there will always be carelessness. As long as I seize an opportunity, I can make her never turn over again."


    She will certainly step on all the people who are sorry for her one by one.


    "You child... I can''t see you through any more." Qin Hongmei had no choice but to protect herself


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "I know."


    But what she thought in her heart was that mommy was really two years old, and now she was more and more indecisive in speaking and doing things. She would be better to plan anything by herself in the future.


    A servant knocked at the door.


    Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing exchanged their sight and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Qin is here to see the young lady." Said the servant.


    "Sun Rongrong?" Qin Hongmei was very surprised, "what is she doing at this time?"


    "It''s necessary to ask about Qin Hongtao''s whereabouts." Zheng Xingqing said to Qin Hongmei, "Mommy, take a rest upstairs. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Qin Hongmei also stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    "Daddy is still downstairs, and this is our family. I can''t afford to lose."


    Zheng Xingqing pats the back of Qin Hongmei''s hand and goes downstairs. Sure enough, she sees sun Rongrong drinking tea on the sofa, but Zheng Keqin is not there.


    "Aunt." She sat down with a smile. "What can I do for you now?"


    Sun Rongrong looked at Zheng Xingqing: "where is my son? I have cooperated with you and sent Zheng Hanyu to prison. When will Hong Tao come back? "


    "I''m waiting for my cousin to come back, too." Zheng Xingqing face regret, "after all, I am still looking forward to my cousin''s wedding."


    Sun Rongrong burst into a rage: "you didn''t tell me that at the beginning!"


    "What did I say?" Zheng Xingqing blinked, "aunt remind me, OK?"


    Sun Rongrong stares at Zheng Xingqing fiercely. Her sharp eyes seem to see her through. She sneers: "OK, OK, I didn''t expect that I was fooled by a little girl!"


    "Auntie, we work together." Zheng Xingqing leaned on the sofa and blew the tea in the cup. "How can you say I played with you? And I said, I will marry my cousin. "


    Of course, the premise is that Qin Hongtao can come back alive.


    "I can help you frame Zheng Hanyu, and naturally I can help Zheng Hanyu deal with you." Sun Rongrong sneered, "for Hongtao, I will do anything."


    This, Zheng Xingqing absolutely believe, but even so, her face is not worried, still smile Yingying way: "now we have more and more common enemies, how can my aunt still have the mood to care about this day or two with me?"


    "You mean Hong Tao will come back safely in two days?" Sun Rongrong stares at Zheng Xingqing, "you''d better not lie to me!"


    If Zheng Xingqing didn''t use Qin Hongtao''s whereabouts as a bargaining chip and show her a video, how can I cooperate with this woman?


    "Aunt, you know, IRU''s back." Zheng Xingqing suddenly said, "I heard that she had a good relationship with her aunt. Now that she came back alive, my aunt must be very happy."


    "Bang!" The cup in sun Rongrong''s hand fell to the ground with a piercing sound.


    She was looking for Qin Hongtao, so she didn''t know about the news conference. When she heard the news, she lost control of her mood.


    "You, what do you say?" Her voice trembled. "IRU... She, she''s not dead?"


    How could she not have died? How is that possible?


    "It seems that my aunt and IRU really have a good relationship." Zheng Xingqing took a look at her and said, "but now she appears just for Zheng Hanyu''s sake. You may have to break up with her."


    Sun Rongrong has no mind about what Zheng Xingqing said. Now her mind is full of the words "Yiru is back". Many things that had been blurred suddenly become clear.


    "I think my aunt can visit her." Zheng Xingqing said with a smile, "what does my aunt think?"


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do with me!" Sun Rongrong fell down and left in a hurry.


    Zheng Xingqing is very surprised. In her impression, sun Rongrong is a person who seldom loses her manners. In her impression, except for Qin Hongtao, IRU is the only exception.


    "It seems that there are many secrets hidden in this woman." She said to herself, her eyes narrowed with bitterness, "don''t let me down."


    Besides, when Yiru came home from the press conference, she saw Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were red, and she couldn''t help sighing: "sorry, Mommy should discuss with you."


    "Does Mommy want to attract the attention of public opinion by herself?" Zheng Yueyue whispered, "in fact, you don''t need to do this, big brother..."


    Yi Ru holds Zheng moon''s hand to sit on the sofa, gentle way¡° I don''t want to hide anymore. I want to stand up and protect you like your mommy. "


    "But now I haven''t got the evidence that sun Rongrong framed you. You won''t be in danger, will you?" Zheng Yueyue frowned, "my brother has been in trouble. I don''t want mummy to be watched."


    Yiru patted Zheng Yueyue on the shoulder: "what a fool. It should have been handled by mommy. Don''t think about it."


    "I think the press conference is very chaotic. Aren''t you hurt?" Zheng Yueyue took Yiru''s arm and looked up and down. "If there''s anything uncomfortable, don''t bear it."


    Yi Ru can''t laugh or cry: "don''t worry."


    "I''ve made lunch. Let''s eat first." Zheng Yueyue drags Yiru''s hand to the restaurant. As she gives Yiru a meal, she says, "Gutang will go to see elder brother in the afternoon. We will soon know what happened."


    Yi Ru finger meal, but soon laughed: "things are finally moving in a good direction, we do not give up."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I know."


    Sure enough, in the evening, Gutang brought Zheng Hanyu''s news, but this news made Yiru and Zheng Yueyue completely flustered.


    "Did he really say that?" "Zheng Yueyue couldn''t believe it." apart from this, didn''t he say anything else


    Gutang shook his head: "he said killing people pays for their lives, he recognized it."


    "Why did you kill him? No, no, how could he kill people? " IRU''s language was a little confused. "Is there something hard to say about him?"


    Gutang couldn''t bear to look at their expectant eyes, but he had to tell the truth: "I asked him the same question, but he said no."


    It''s also something that Gu Tang can''t figure out. Zheng Hanyu doesn''t look like he''s being tortured, but he''s very determined and will never let go.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zheng Yueyue walked around the room like an anxious little beast, "I don''t think it''s the truth of the matter, big brother won''t do such a thing!"


    And how could he hurt a waiter for no reason? Even if it''s accidental injury or impulsive, he has to tell you what''s going on.


    "Can we see him?" IRU asked Gutang, "I don''t believe my son would do such a thing."


    Zheng Yueyue also looked at him: "please."

 Chapter 1233

    Gutang frowned: "you don''t have to talk to me like this."


    "I know, I know, but I really want to see big brother." Zheng Yueyue said eagerly, "big brother said that he would protect me and Mommy. How could he have such an attitude of admitting his life?"


    It''s so unreasonable. She believes there must be something in it.


    Gutang thought for a moment and said to the two people, "I''ve just met him... Well, you''d better take it easy. I''ll pick you up when it''s ready."


    "Thank you." Zheng Yueyue said sincerely, "no matter how it ends, I''ll thank you."


    Gu Tang left in a hurry, but this time there was no news for a long time. Zheng Hanyu''s story was like an invisible sword hanging on his head. Maybe he would fall down and kill their hope.


    Time is infinitely lengthened in waiting, and every minute and second becomes tormented.


    Fortunately, Gutang never let Zheng Yueyue down. When it was getting dark, he finally brought the news that he could arrange to see Zheng Hanyu alone.


    "Mommy, I''ll go." Zheng Yueyue took Yiru''s hand and promised, "don''t worry, I will find out what''s going on."


    Yiru''s eyes are full of worries, but she still smiles at Zheng Yueyue: "Mommy is waiting for good news at home."


    Gu Tang drove Zheng Yueyue away, and the car left Yiru''s sight. Her face pretended to be strong and began to collapse. It was sad one by one.


    "Just now, I''m still full of confidence? Why is it suddenly like eggplant beaten by frost? " Gu Tang teases her intentionally, "since you believe Zheng Hanyu''s innocence, what are you worried about?"


    Zheng Yueyue looks at the street lights that are on one after another, and there is a deep worry in her voice.


    "But what if it''s not innocent?" Her voice was thin and tight, as if she wanted to tear people apart. Suddenly, she covered her cheek with her hands. "I''m so afraid that there''s no secret about big brother!"


    If someone sets up, the elder brother is innocent, but if not


    She didn''t dare to think deeply about this problem, and she didn''t dare to tell mommy her worries. She was afraid that once she was fragile, she would never be strong again.


    "Don''t you know your big brother very well?" Gutang whispered, "don''t think about anything now, just trust him."


    Zheng Yueyue gently shrugged her shoulder and choked: "but if elder brother is still..."


    "So you have to communicate with him later, you know?" Gutang encouraged, "I can feel it. He will tell you the truth."


    Zheng moon''s eyes gradually lit up: "you''re right, I can''t give up at this time, it can''t be."


    Under the arrangement of Gutang, Zheng Yueyue met Zheng Hanyu, but he didn''t see him for a few days. Zheng Hanyu, who was usually clean and neat, experienced a lot of vicissitudes. When she saw Zheng Yueyue, her eyes were sour and her tears almost came out.


    "Brother, you have suffered." She choked.


    Zheng Hanyu eyes slightly red, light smile: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry."


    "What happened that night? Can''t elder brother even tell me? " Zheng Yueyue remembers her purpose today and asks directly, "Mommy and I are worried about you."


    After a moment of silence, Zheng Hanyu said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, moon. You''ll take care of mommy in the future. I know you''re very capable. I''ll be sure to..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Zheng Yueyue cried and tears fell. "Mommy and I both believe that you must have a problem. Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    There was a moment''s shaking in Zheng Hanyu''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "It''s what I do, and I don''t pass the buck." Zheng Hanyu said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to come here in the future. Just do what you want to do."


    Zheng Yueyue suddenly panicked badly, which made her more flustered than knowing that there were many enemies.


    "No, brother, it must not be like this." She cried anxiously, "how can you kill a waiter for no reason? You are not like that


    Zheng Hanyu nodded: "not for no reason, but he should die." Zheng Hanyu''s voice resounded, "if I do it again, I will still do it."


    "Why?" Zheng Yueyue didn''t believe him at all. His voice trembled violently. "Brother, tell me why on earth?"


    But no matter how Zheng Yueyue cried and asked, Zheng Hanyu didn''t say a word.


    "Moon, let''s go back first." Gu Tang came in and held Zheng Yueyue''s arm. He took a look at Zheng Hanyu and said coldly, "even you can''t make her so sad."


    Zheng Hanyu laughed: "after that, I''ll ask Gu shaoduo to take care of my sister."


    Zheng Yueyue is sad and speechless. She knows that something must be wrong, but now she can''t think of it.


    After leaving the detention center, Zheng Yueyue''s legs were very soft. If Gutang hadn''t held her arm tightly, she couldn''t even walk.


    "I can''t go home now." Zheng Yueyue looked at Gu Tang pleadingly, "Mommy will worry when she sees me like this."


    She needs to find a place to rest for a while. At least she can''t go home until she is in a stable mood.


    "Good."


    Gutang took Zheng Yueyue to his apartment. He put people on the bed and carefully covered the quilt for her. He didn''t leave, but accompanied her.


    "Shall I sleep for a while?" Gutang''s voice was very gentle. "You have a good rest. I''ll call my aunt first."


    Zheng Yueyue first nodded, then held his clothes: "you tell mommy, say..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to say." Gutang patted her hand, gentle voice with reassuring strange ability, "sleep for a while, good."


    Zheng Yueyue closed her eyes. She thought it was impossible for her to fall asleep, but she finally fell asleep. The dream was full of intricate fragments, as if someone was screaming and someone was begging.


    When Gutang came back from the phone call, he saw Zheng Yueyue''s eyebrows locked, as if he was trying to endure some pain, holding the quilt tightly with his fingers.


    "Help me --" she murmured, "Mommy, brother..."


    Gu Tang''s brow was locked. He held Zheng Yueyue''s finger tightly: "I''m here. It''s OK."


    I don''t know if the nightmare is over or if I really hear his voice, Zheng Yueyue''s mood gradually stabilizes and her frown slowly unfolds.


    Zheng Yueyue felt that she had a long dream, so long that she thought that she could never wake up from the darkness, but later someone gently called her name, and it seemed that there was warm sunshine behind her, which dispelled the cold all over her body.


    "You wake up." Gu Tang is sitting beside the bed with a bowl of soup. His eyebrows and eyes are full of flattering smiles. "Do you want to eat something?"


    Zheng moon Leng Leng, like a chaotic child.


    "Strength comes from eating." Gutang said gently, "I feed you."


    The sweet soup warmed her lips, and she seemed to be suddenly revived, embarrassed and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Good." Gutang didn''t insist. He handed her the spoon in his hand, but he was holding the bowl. "I''m afraid you spilled it."


    Zheng Yueyue''s heart is warm. With the cooperation of Gu Tang, he ate a bowl full of hot soup. Only in this way can he feel completely alive.


    "Can you check the waiter for me?" Zheng moon''s eyes are bright, like a star full of the whole universe, "I will not give up."


    Gutang took a paper towel to help her wipe the corners of her mouth: "I like you the most. No matter what happens, even if I cry and feel sad, I can cheer up quickly."


    "I think you are praising me." Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "I will trouble you for many things in the future. I hope I don''t mind."


    Gutang waved his hand: "I''ve investigated the waiter, nothing special."


    "It''s impossible. Even if my elder brother is reckless, he can''t want to kill someone for no reason, right?" Zheng Yueyue pulled a wisp of her hair and wrapped it around her finger. "Please check it carefully again. Does his life intersect with us?"


    "You?" Gu Tang Mou son a tight, stare at Zheng moon for a long time just gentle way, "you rest assured, I know how to do."


    If Zheng Hanyu intentionally killed people, if he didn''t kill people for himself, then it''s worth paying for himself and killing that person. Who else can there be


    Zheng Yueyue looked at the time: "I should go back."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Good."


    It didn''t take much time to send Zheng Yueyue back this time. Gutang rushed back to find his assistant: "investigate the waiter named Zhang Qiang again. There''s no details. The more detailed, the better."


    "Good." The assistant left in a hurry.


    Gutang sat on the chair, his fingers on the table, his eyes rolling with anger. If it wasn''t for himself, it might be Zheng Yueyue or Yiru


    And intuition tells him that Zheng Hanyu has concealed a very important thing, which is related to the moon in all probability, but what makes him prefer to lose his life without saying it?


    He clearly felt that he had touched the edge of the truth, but when he wanted to go further, it was like walking into the fog forest. He couldn''t tell clearly.


    When he was ready to find out the truth, good news came from the hospital. After rescue, the waiter was out of danger and transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    "The information you want, young master." The assistant sent the information to Gutang''s desk. "After investigation, when Zhang Qiang was 16 years old, he worked with his father in the Zheng family."


    Gu Tang Mou son a sink: "after?"


    "But later, I don''t know why, he and his father suddenly left, and..." the assistant looked at Gutang''s face and whispered, "we found that at the same time, Miss moon was hospitalized for one month, and she also saw a psychologist..."


    Gu Tang Mou son a sink: "you go out first."


    He opened the information page by page and looked at it. His eyes stopped at Zhang Qiang''s 16-year-old resume, and the chill in his eyes became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1234

    "If you really hurt the moon, you really deserve to die!" Gutang word by word, he called his own people, "I want to see Zheng Hanyu again."


    Maybe this time, he will know more.


    Meet again, Zheng Hanyu helpless: "I have said very clearly, why do you always do not give up?"


    "You killed Zhang Qiang for the moon?" Gutang had been staring at Zheng Hanyu. Seeing that his eyes suddenly tightened, he knew that he had guessed correctly, so he could slow down his voice. "I have investigated Zhang Qiang in detail. He worked in your home when he was 16 years old, and he was hospitalized at the same time..."


    "Enough!" Zheng Hanyu suddenly got angry. He stood up fiercely, holding the table in his hands, like a wild animal, "I''ll kill you. Why do you want to check it?"


    Gutang frowned: "the moon can''t see you ruin her life like this. If she knows, she will be very sad."


    "She won''t know! How could she know! " Zheng Hanyu''s eyes glared round, word by word, "if you are really good at the moon, this matter will stop, never check again."


    Gutang looked at him: "even if you die, it doesn''t matter?"


    "Yes Zheng Hanyu''s eyes are firm, "as long as the moon is good, I don''t care."


    In Gutang''s eyes, there are huge waves. It must be very painful for Zheng Hanyu to give up his life, and it will do great harm to the moon.


    "But Zhang Qiang is alive." Gutang stares at him and sneers, "why didn''t you be a little more ruthless when you started? Now stay and lead the way. "


    Zheng Hanyu''s face was pale and bloodless: "alive? How, how could this be... "


    Suddenly, he was like a helpless child, covering his face with his hands, unable to speak in pain.


    "And according to my investigation, nine times out of ten you have been deceived." But Gutang didn''t seem to see Zheng Hanyu''s pain. He continued, "when I met you, he just went to that hotel for a week."


    Zheng Hanyu raised his head, and it was clear that in the eyes of the young people in their twenties, there was a lot of helplessness.


    "What do you want to say?" He asked hoarsely, "can I kill him again?"


    "No Gu Tang frowned, "and now all things have proved that where you meet him is not a coincidence, but a human manipulation, Zhang Qiang is just a chess piece."


    Zheng Hanyu instantly understood the meaning of Gutang: "what did you find?"


    "If you look like this, things in those days must have caused bad consequences. Now some people want to turn things over." Gutang said in a deep voice, "and we have to deal with everything between those behind the scenes."


    Zheng Hanyu looked at Gutang eagerly: "you have a way, don''t you? I know you like the moon very much. You must have a way to protect her, don''t you? "


    "Yes, I will do my best to protect her from harm." Gutang said, "but you have to let me know what happened."


    Zheng Hanyu shook his head: "I can''t tell you."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Gutang was furious. "If you don''t tell me, do you want to wait for someone with ulterior motives to tell me?"


    Zheng Hanyu was stunned. He stared at Gutang: "do you like the moon? How do you like it? "


    "I don''t know how much I like it." Gutang didn''t understand why Zheng Hanyu suddenly asked, but he said truthfully, "whenever I think I like her very much, I will find that I can like her more."


    Zheng Hanyu suddenly sat up straight and looked at Gutang: "OK, I''ll tell you."


    When he came out of the detention center, Gutang was enveloped in a thick atmosphere of hostility. After waiting for his assistant outside, he was stunned for a moment and then quickly welcomed him: "young master."


    "Send someone to stare at Zhang Qiang. Don''t let him talk nonsense!" He said, "there are arrangements for people to watch sun Rongrong, I want to know everything about her."


    Zheng Hanyu''s words are like a curse. If he didn''t know that there were still many things waiting for him to deal with, he thought that he would probably be the same as Zheng Hanyu, and he would hate to kill Zhang Qiang.


    All the time he got on the bus, Gutang found that his hand was shaking all the time, and Zheng Hanyu''s voice was in his head.


    "Ten years ago, when the moon was about ten years old, it suddenly disappeared one day." His voice was full of despair. "It took Jane a long time to find her tied on the chair in the warehouse. Her clothes were taken off clean, and her body was full of whipping marks..."


    Zhang Qiang had no knowledge and skills since he was a child. Instead, he watched a lot of pornographic videos. When he followed his father to the Zheng family, he had a dirty mind on Zheng Yueyue, who was just a child.


    Although they found the moon in time, the events of that day still left a shadow in Zheng Yueyue''s heart. Her spirit almost collapsed. Later, IRU took her to see a psychiatrist and hypnotized her to forget the painful events of that day.


    "It''s been ten years since it happened, and all of them have forgotten it as if it never happened." Zheng Hanyu clenched his fingers, "but I didn''t forget that I had been looking for Zhang Qiang. I didn''t expect to see him in the hotel that day."


    Gutang''s voice was restrained and calm: "so you did it?"


    "At the beginning, I didn''t recognize him, but Sun Rongrong asked him about what happened in those years." Zheng Hanyu gritted his teeth, "I can''t let the moon''s life be destroyed."


    Gu Tang''s squinting eyes suddenly opened, and a burning light flashed in his eyes: "go to Zheng''s old house."


    Hearing the knock, Zheng Yueyue ran out to open the door. He saw Gutang standing at the door and about to open his mouth. Suddenly he was held tightly in his arms. He used a lot of strength, as if he wanted to embed her into his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yueyue felt that Gutang was strange and pushed him gently, "can you let me go first?"


    Gu Tang held the man in his arms tightly and took a deep breath to release him. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how about it? Are you surprised?"


    "I think you might be talking about fright." Zheng Yueyue didn''t have a good way. She asked Gutang to come in. "Do you have any news to tell me?"


    Recently, because of Zheng Hanyu''s affairs, they have more contacts and get along more and more freely. Therefore, seeing him running over without warning, she immediately thought that it was Zheng Hanyu''s business.


    "Is there good news?" Her eyes were eager. "What did you find?"


    Gutang disguised the real emotion in his eyes and said with a smile, "I met your elder brother again. He seems to have begun to loosen up. I believe we can find out the truth soon."


    "Really?" Zheng moon''s eyes brightened up in an instant, "it''s so good! Great


    Gu Tang looked at her and said gently, "you look so nice when you smile."


    Zheng moon a face of inexplicable: "you did not take the wrong medicine today?"


    However, things that still hurt people suddenly took a turn for the better, and she was in a good mood not to care with Gutang.


    "Good news at last. How about inviting me out to dinner?" Gutang laughs.


    Zheng Yueyue thought about this period of time, always trouble Gutang, immediately nodded: "OK, what do you want to eat today, I''ll pay."


    Gutang smile: "good."


    The restaurant is set by Gutang. It is located in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the tallest hotel in C country. Sitting near the window, you can overlook the whole city.


    "Is the purse going to be flat?" Gu Tang quipped, "do you feel so distressed?"


    Zheng Yueyue waved her hand: "girl doesn''t care about this little money."


    She felt that things would develop in a good direction. Before long, big brother would be able to go home safely. For Gutang, she was really grateful.


    "If you try this, I think it tastes good." Zheng Yueyue took the initiative to bring vegetables to Gutang, "you eat more."


    Gutang''s eyes are full of smiles. If it can go on like this, it seems good.


    "Gu Shao, what a coincidence."


    Zheng Yueyue is eating happily. When she hears the voice and looks up, a pretty girl is looking at her, and her eyes are not good.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Gutang said with a smile, "my friend Zheng Yueyue, Yueyue, this is my high school classmate Shu Qing."


    Shu Qing elegant smile: "Hello, Miss Zheng."


    "Hello, Miss Shu." Zheng Yueyue quickly stretched out her hand, and suddenly felt that she must have been dazzled. How could such an elegant young lady be unkind to her first meeting?


    Gutang looked at her and said, "look at your face."


    With that, he wiped Zheng Yueyue''s face with a tissue. In his casual actions, he took care of Zheng Yueyue, which made him surprised.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Shao to have such a gentle and considerate side." She said with a smile.


    Zheng Yueyue made a big red face, embarrassed: "Miss Shu misunderstood, I and Gu Shao, we..."


    "You''re here for business, aren''t you?" Gu Tang took a look at Shu Qing, "then we won''t delay your time."


    Shu Qing is helpless: "OK, it''s still so cool."


    "Goodbye, Miss Zheng." Shu Qing squeezed Zheng moon''s eyes and said, "please have dinner another day."


    Zheng Yueyue laughs two times. When Shu Qing goes away, she kicks Gu Tang: "how do you drive people away?"


    "Do you like to be watched eating?" Gutang narrowed his eyes, "or I''ll call people back."


    "Oh, No." Zheng Yueyue did not have the good spirit white one eye ancient pond, "asks not to make."


    Seeing the soft clothes, Gutang continued to "be responsible" for her food, and her tone was as gentle as ever: "it''s not easy to have time to eat, I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "You''re good-looking. You''re right about everything." Zheng Yueyue suddenly winked at Gu Tang, "Miss Shu Qing is the identity of the school flower. Did you ever miss someone else?"


    Gutang opened his mouth and was about to deny it when he heard the laughter of the woman opposite him: "I didn''t expect that there were times when he was guilty and didn''t dare admit it."


    "Who hasn''t been young yet?" Gutang took a look at her, "don''t tell me, you don''t have a heart" GABA "

 Chapter 1235

    Zheng moon face flashed strange, she looked at the complexion of a look across the ancient pond, for a long time just stuffy voice way: "No."


    "Did anyone tell you that your eyes blink when you lie?" Gutang fingers on the table, deep eyes, "in fact, it doesn''t matter, but what do you feel guilty about?"


    His tone was very slow, his voice was not high, and even the radian of the smile at the corner of his mouth didn''t change. However, Zheng Yueyue felt that his heart was tight, as if something had crossed his heart. At first, he didn''t feel it. Afterwards, the thick pain spread.


    "I..." Zheng Yueyue suddenly dried the wine on the table like angry, gritting her teeth, "I was very skinny when I was a child."


    Gutang nodded: "what does it have to do with your guilty heart?"


    He looked at her face angry and shy, heart suddenly uncomfortable up, is there anyone earlier than himself to occupy the little girl''s heart? This first love is usually hard to forget. Is Zheng Yueyue still thinking about that person?


    Thinking of this, unhappiness finally spread in my heart.


    Zheng Yueyue didn''t notice the strangeness on Gutang''s face, but said: "one year I fell on my head, and my hair was cut so short..."


    She made a gesture with her finger, the very short one.


    "And then?" Gutang thought there was something else. He asked patiently, "is there something else?"


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes struggled for a while, and suddenly waved her hand like frustration: "forget it, if you don''t say that thing, it''s dead!"


    "Why not?" Gu Tang picks eyebrow to smile, "you this person is not interesting, very not easy to be hanged by you appetite, now don''t say, not tunnel."


    Zheng Yueyue did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye: "the man still does not want too gossip."


    "I only gossip about you." Gutang said solemnly, "and the relationship between you and me has been like this. What else can''t you tell me?"


    Zheng Yueyue immediately blew up when she heard the speech. If it wasn''t for the restaurant outside, she would have yelled, instead of pressing her voice like now: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge, isn''t it?" The smile on Gutang''s face did not decrease, and patiently explained to Zheng Yueyue, "aunt, but let me take good care of you."


    Yiru was 100 satisfied with Gutang, so he really said that.


    Zheng Yueyue''s face turned red and cherry red lips opened. However, she found that she was so pale in the face of a person who didn''t know what face was.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat." She looked down in anger for a long time, holding a knife and fork to deal with the beef in front of her, as if to cut someone, "you won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Gutang didn''t dare to make her angry. He said with a smile: "you girls are really angry. I just teased you."


    "Hum." Zheng moon white he one eye, "Gu Shao to our schoolgirl but understand very much."


    She specially bited the four words "we girls", with endless teasing in her big eyes. Gutang felt her nose awkwardly: "I didn''t know anything before."


    Before? Not sensible?


    Zheng Yueyue "poof Chi" laughed out, before pretending to be angry look was destroyed.


    Seeing her smile, Gutang put down his heart: "it''s just to make you smile. I''m in a good mood when you smile."


    I don''t know if it''s because the environment of the restaurant is too good, or the light above is too gentle. Zheng Yueyue suddenly feels that her heart is beating wildly, like hiding a lost deer.


    "Sweet talk." Zheng Yueyue muttered in a low voice.


    Gutang smiles.


    There is no doubt that the dinner is very happy, but also because Zheng Hanyu''s things finally have a turn for the better, Zheng Yueyue''s spirit is particularly good.


    They left the bar and walked slowly on the road. Zheng Yueyue was very interested. She walked along the horse road and said a few jokes about Gutang from time to time. They chatted happily.


    "It''s not a big deal." She cleared her throat and said, "at that time, I was young and had very short hair. Actually, I looked like a boy."


    Gu Tang was surprised that she mentioned it on her own initiative, but she didn''t interrupt. She continued with a smile.


    "I''m in grade one... My older brothers are very handsome." Zheng Yueyue''s face was red, and she said with a smile, "once she played with a pretty little brother, as if she had confessed to others."


    At that time, it was too young. The definition of "like" at that age was probably no different from a toy.


    Gutang is full of interest: "rejected?"


    "That''s not the point." Zheng moon embarrassed way, "that little brother''s eyes are not very good."


    Gutang "Oh", a pair of big peach blossom eyes are full of fun, at the same time patiently urged her things behind, intuition told him, there must be more fun.


    "He said..." Zheng Yueyue gritted her teeth, "he, he even said that he only likes girls!"


    Gu Tang was stunned for a moment. A few seconds later, he burst into laughter. His arrogant laughter attracted many passers-by to look sideways, making Zheng Yueyue very embarrassed: "you, you are almost OK, don''t go too far!"


    If it''s not for the good atmosphere tonight, she won''t share her embarrassment with him. It''s a huge shadow of her childhood. Although she has short hair, she is still a beautiful girl. That little brother must have bad eyes, he is blind!


    "I believe you said, that boy''s eyes are not good." Gu Tang rubbed Zheng Yueyue''s hair. Suddenly he gave a big hand and said in a strange voice, "where did you go to primary school?"


    "MC primary school." Zheng Yueyue awkwardly avoided Gutang''s big hand and walked forward two steps. Seeing that the other party didn''t catch up, she turned back curiously and waved in front of him, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so stupid? "


    Gutang has a very strange expression on his face. He looks at Zheng Yueyue''s small face, big eyes, and a nose... Very beautiful girl.


    But if this girl has her hair cut short, she is also a beautiful girl


    "Hello?" Zheng Yueyue couldn''t help saying again, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When I was in the fifth grade, a little girl came to tell me." Gu Tang was staring at Zheng Yueyue every word. "He also sent me a card."


    Zheng Yueyue''s heart suddenly gave birth to a strange feeling, for a while gritted his teeth: "you, what do you want to say?"


    "I went to primary school in MC, too." Gutang cleared his throat.


    At that time, he was already the most beautiful boy. There were always some girls secretly filling snacks for him, and some girls secretly holding his hand. He was really annoying.


    This kind of irritability reached its peak one day, and a little boy came to like him. He was almost mad at that time. When he went home, he made trouble not to go to school. For this reason, he was spanked by his father. Of course, he was protected by his father, and his father was not good.


    Memories pulled partial, Gutang eyes with a smile: "I did not expect, so early in the original, the moon has loved me."


    "You, you mean... You are..." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes widened, and then shook her head, "no! It must not be like this


    God must be playing with her! Her brain is flooded, why an impulse to share such a disgraceful thing with Gutang?!


    "But I have to say, moon, your eyes are really good." Gutang said with admiration, "we are really predestined."


    There are too many girls who like him to remember, but there is a little boy who confesses to himself that he is often teased by his family, so he has a clear memory.


    "I don''t believe your nonsense." Zheng Yueyue glared at Gutang, "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go home."


    Gutang was in a good mood. How could he let her go? After she moved a step, she already took her wrist and pulled her hard to bring people into her arms: "our fate is predestined early. I''m very happy."


    The unique smell and fragrance of men linger around her nose, like a hot light gauze cage on her face, which makes her blood boiling and her face hot.


    "You, you let me go." She pushed him, the voice is inexplicably hoarse, "it''s late, I should go home."


    Gutang tightened his arm: "admit it, in fact, you hate me."


    Zheng Yueyue was a little confused and didn''t hate it. Indeed, she didn''t really hate him, even when he rashly came to the door and said he would marry her.


    I don''t like it. I don''t like it?


    "Moon, I will treat you well, and I will take good care of you and protect you." Gutang''s voice seemed to have magic power. Every word was bewitching, "I will bear the storm with you in the future, and you won''t be alone. Isn''t that good?"


    From the moment he saw her again, he thought like this. If he could, he was even willing to take all the harm instead of her and protect her under his own wings.


    "Maybe you don''t like me that much now, but you don''t hate me either, do you?" Gutang continued to coax her, "and now you don''t have anyone you like, why don''t you try to associate with me?"


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were blank: "can it be like this?"


    "Of course." Gutang said seriously, "if you think about it, you will get married. What if I am the right person?"


    Zheng Yueyue''s face was burning, and her blank eyes came back gradually. She glared at Gutang: "I don''t know how many women you''ve talked to, and it''s still smooth..."


    However, she thinks that maybe this is a good way, and after so much time, she can see that Gutang is not bad.


    "You are the first and last." Gutang said seriously, "I know you don''t believe it now. Maybe my explanation is just rhetoric in your eyes, but it doesn''t matter. I hope you can find the answer yourself in the future."


    Rao Shi Zheng Yueyue is lively and bold. She is also shy when she is told by a man like this.


    "Then you''d better hide your tail." She pretended to be calm and gave a cold hum, "if I find something... You''re dead!"


    Gu Tang''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling: "no tail."

 Chapter 1236

    There is a red car on the opposite side of the road. The woman in the driver''s seat is staring at the two people who are hugging each other. Her eyes are not reconciled.


    "Is it still late?"


    Shu Qing''s Scarlet nails are on the steering wheel, and her eyes flash with evil. She comes back after all kinds of hardships. How can he fall in love with other women? It was he who provoked her!


    "Gutang, you are mine! This life can only be mine Shu Qing rolled up the window, the red car started and left slowly.


    Time goes by day, although things are still difficult, but with Gu Tang by her side, Zheng Yueyue''s confused heart is much more stable, and she will never feel helpless again.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, we will save big brother." Zheng Yueyue poured a glass of water and handed it to Yiru, gently comforting her, "and the more this time, the more we can''t panic."


    IRU nodded: "I know."


    But everyone can understand the truth, but if things really happen to themselves, they will find that things are not what they think.


    "Gutang said that big brother''s affairs are developing in a good direction. Don''t worry too much." Zheng Yueyue holds Yi Ru''s hand, the tone is gentle but firm, "no matter when, we will not give up."


    Yi Ru looks at her daughter moon''s more steady eyebrows. She feels relieved when she is distressed: silly girl, mommy has too many things to be defeated so easily. "


    "Really?" Zheng Yueyue hugged Yiru''s arm and acted like a child, "I''m really relieved to have mummy''s words. You don''t know, I have no bottom in my heart."


    Yiru patted her arm and joked: "with Gutang by your side, you haven''t got the bottom yet?"


    "What does it have to do with him?" Zheng Yueyue hasn''t told IRU that they have already started to associate with each other.


    It''s not that I don''t dare to say it, but I feel that she has not come out yet, and she even begins to fall in love. I always feel that she has no conscience, so I hide it first.


    However, it is said that "you know your daughter better than your mother", and how can Yi Ru, who has been here, not find some changes in her daughter? Although she is still in a difficult situation, Zheng Yueyue''s calmness can''t deceive people.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that the kid in Gutang is very good." Yiru said with a smile, "I can rest assured that he will take care of you."


    Zheng Yueyue paused for a long time and then whispered, "does Mommy think I have no conscience?"


    "Why do you think so?" Yi Ru is very surprised. She observes Zheng Yueyue''s look and sees that she doesn''t seem to be coquettish. Then she realizes that maybe there are still some problems that she didn''t pay attention to. She randomly and gently asks, "can you tell Mommy?"


    Gently soft tone like to coax a child in a temper.


    "Big brother is still in trouble, but I have no conscience, right?" Zheng Yueyue''s voice is very low, and her head is getting lower and lower, "Mommy, I..."


    Yi Ru Leng for a while, just helpless way: "my silly daughter yo, what thing is in your brain after all?"


    Zheng Yueyue was shocked.


    "Your brother and I naturally hope you can have a happy life." Yi Ru helpless way, "and we have the miserable weather can solve the problem?"? No, the bigger the trouble, the better we have to live! "


    Zheng Yueyue was inspired by Yi Ru and nodded: "I believe that before long, big brother will be able to go home."


    "Yes."


    "It''s like someone''s knocking at the door." Zheng Yueyue looked at the yard and stood up, "I''ll open the door."


    Yi Ru smiles: "go."


    She thought it was Gutang, so she was happy to let her daughter go, but she didn''t expect that it was Cheng Yuan who came.


    "Uncle Cheng." Zheng Yueyue said hello awkwardly.


    Although I knew Cheng Yuan as like as two peas, I saw him several times, but I still saw her again, who was exactly the same as Zheng Keqin.


    Like, it''s so like.


    "Moon, why don''t you invite people in?" Yi Ru laughs to come out, see the person standing in the yard to be stunned for a while, a long time just way, "you... How come?"


    Even if they look so similar, even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, she can see that the person in front of her is Cheng Yuan, not Zheng Keqin. What about the same facial features? A person''s eyes and breath can''t deceive people.


    "I..." Cheng Yuan pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Zheng Yueyue looked at Yiru and Cheng Yuan, and said, "Uncle Cheng, go in first."


    Yi Ru didn''t say to rush people, but turned and entered the living room. Zheng Yueyue quickly pulled Cheng Yuan''s arm and said enthusiastically, "Uncle Cheng, please come in."


    After many years, two people who have been tormented by love and secularity for a long time finally sit in the same living room again. Maybe their wives haven''t seen each other for a long time. They suddenly meet each other and have a lot of ideas. They don''t know where to start.


    Zheng Yueyue poured tea for them and said awkwardly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first."


    If she can, she hopes IRU can start a new life with Cheng Yuan.


    "The moon!" But Cheng Yuan called her, "you sit down, I have something to discuss with you this time."


    Zheng Yueyue looks at Yiru and Cheng Yuan. Finally, she is still sitting on the sofa and doing her own mother''s light bulb. She really feels embarrassed.


    "Just tell Uncle Cheng what he wants." Zheng Yueyue squeezed out a brilliant smile.


    "I have a way to know what Zheng Keqin is doing." Cheng Yuan opened his mouth and looked at the faces of Yiru and Zheng Yueyue for a while before he made up his mind to say, "I know the moon has a good relationship with Gutang, so I hope he can tie Zheng Keqin."


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned: "Uncle Cheng means to beat him and tell the truth?"


    IRU frowned.


    "No Cheng Yuan shook his head. "I''ll go back instead of him and stay there for a while. Maybe I''ll know what''s going on there."


    "No way!"


    "It''s too risky!"


    Yiru and Zheng Yueyue opened their mouths at the same time. Seeing that Yiru finished the two words, Zheng Yueyue didn''t turn her head. She had to open her mouth by herself: "first of all, we understand uncle Cheng''s kindness."


    "Don''t you want to rescue Hanyu?" Cheng Yuan was a little worried. "I thought about it carefully. This is the safest way."


    "No, it''s the most unsafe way." Zheng Yueyue said, "although you look very similar to him, your temperament, manner and many living habits are not the same."


    Moreover, Cheng Yuan plans to go to Zheng Keqin''s home. There are people who are very familiar with Zheng Keqin. It''s too easy to show his flaws, OK?


    "But..."


    "No, but!" Yi Ru suddenly stood up, white face floating anger, "Cheng Yuan, do you think this is great? You must feel very sacrificial, don''t you? "


    Cheng Yuan frowned: "Yiru, you misunderstood me. I just..."


    "I''m just what?" Yi Ru sneers again and again, "who do you think you are Zheng Yuan? The Savior? Do you think you can arrange the fate of others? Do you think what you arrange must be the best? "


    Zheng Yueyue looks at Yi Ru in surprise, but gradually she understands her anger. After thinking for a while, she quietly gets up and goes upstairs.


    However, she did not return to her room, but hid in the corner of the corridor. To be fair, she really hoped IRU could get her own happiness, but these days, she never heard anything about Cheng Yuan from her mouth, which made her very curious.


    And today, it seems to be able to uncover her doubts.


    "IRU, I just want to make up for what I''ve done to you." Zheng Keqin said in a deep voice, "I hope you can understand my mind."


    "Your mind?" Yi Ru suddenly laughed, "Cheng Yuan, your mind has killed me once, isn''t it enough?"


    She seemed to think of something ridiculous, and she kept laughing. At last, her tears fell down, and her tears seemed to be countless grievances.


    "IRU, don''t do that! I''m not good, I... "Cheng Yuan suddenly panics. He takes a step forward to help her, but he is pushed away.


    "What qualifications do you have to say no to me?" Yi Ru doesn''t wipe the tears on her face. She just looks at Cheng Yuan and says, "you know, you are more hateful than Zheng Keqin! I hate you more, too! "


    Cheng Yuan looks bitter: "I''m not good, I..."


    "You''re making decisions for others! How do you know that decision must be good! " Yi Ru hate hate way, "when you pushed me to Zheng Keqin, did you consider my feelings?"? What do you take me for? "


    Zheng Yueyue is stunned. She knows that Cheng Yuan and Yi Ru have been entangled with Zheng Keqin, but what she knows is not very clear. Today, at first glance, it seems that things are more complicated than what she knows.


    "At that time, I thought he could take care of you... I thought he could treat you..." Cheng Yuan''s face was full of regret, "if I had known today, I would have... IRU, I''m sorry for you."


    "Cheng Yuan, you are right. You are sorry for me!" "So now what''s your right to appear in front of me? What qualifications do you have to make decisions for me? "


    Cheng Yuan''s mouth opened, and he didn''t say anything for a long time. His dejected face seemed to be ten years old.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again!" Yi Ru wiped the tears on her face, "Yi Ru before has died, and will never live again."


    Cheng Yuan''s eyes were shocked and his face turned white.


    "Yiru, you..."


    "I''ll let you go!" Yi Ru points to the direction of the door, "go!"


    Seeing that Yi Ru''s mood is on the verge of collapse, Zheng Yueyue runs down quickly, holds Yi Ru''s shoulder and winks at Cheng Yuan: "Uncle Cheng, you go first!"


    Cheng Yuan''s eyes are painful. Finally, he turns around and leaves after watching for a while. Looking at his staggering back step by step, Zheng Yueyue suddenly feels that his nose is sour.


    Two people are clearly in love, clearly through so hard to meet again, but before the knot how to open it?


    "Mommy, he''s gone." Zheng Yueyue holds Yi Ru to sit on the sofa, gentle way, "you can have a rest, can''t so excited."


    IRU looked down at her right hand. There was a shallow scar on her palm, which seemed to remind her of the past and the things that happened in the old time.

 Chapter 1237

    "Does the moon think Mommy is too much?" She asked in a hoarse voice, looking up and squeezing out a smile, "did you scare you?"


    Zheng Yueyue shook her head: "I can''t understand the hardships that mommy has suffered, so I can''t say that mommy has gone too far."


    There is a word called "Empathy", but if it doesn''t happen to you, you can never empathize.


    "He''s a fool." "That''s it," murmured IRU


    Zheng moon see Yi Ru look sad, in the heart also sad fierce: "I help you back floor rest for a while?"


    "I can do it myself." Yiru patted Zheng Yueyue''s hand, "don''t you want to do things with Gutang? Come on, don''t delay


    In fact, Yi Ru is like this. Zheng Yueyue is really worried, but she has an appointment with Gutang to go to the hospital to see the injured waiter, hoping to find clues from him, so she can''t help going.


    "Then I''ll go and get back." Zheng Yueyue said.


    She repeatedly told IRU many things, just not at ease out of the door, because the company of Gu family is closer to the hospital, and Gu Tang has a meeting to deal with, so they made an appointment, Zheng Yueyue went to the company to wait for him.


    Because of Gutang''s arrangement, she reported her name at the reception desk and was taken directly into the president''s office.


    "Miss Zheng, wait a moment. The president will handle the meeting and come back soon." The secretary made her a cup of coffee


    Zheng Yueyue nodded, "just go ahead and be busy."


    When the secretary left, Zheng Yueyue was tired and leaning on the sofa. Her fingers knocked on the position of her temple. Her mind was filled with the appearance of Yi Ru''s out of control mood: "what''s wrong..."


    In her cognition, IRU has always been calm and self-sustaining. After all, many years have passed since she was with Cheng Yuan. The longer the time is, the purer the love will be. So is the feeling she gave people before.


    But why did she explode?


    "I can''t think of it!" She tapped her head with her finger. "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s stupid. If you knock like this again, you''ll be more stupid and never get married." Gu Tang pushed the door in and saw such a scene. He joked, "are you worried?"


    Zheng moon white his one eye: "can you not give yourself face gold like this?"


    "Isn''t it true what I said?" Gu Tang sat down and took Zheng Yueyue''s shoulder. "What''s the trouble, let me help you out?"


    Zheng Yueyue took the claw that Gu Tang put on his shoulder: "can you stop like this... It''s not like a good man."


    "I''m not a good person to cuddle my girlfriend?" Gutang touched his nose and said, "I feel so wronged."


    Seeing him like this, Zheng Yueyue couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "serious business."


    "I''ve sent someone to the hospital." Gutang said, "it''s done."


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned for a moment and didn''t respond: "what do you mean it''s done?"


    "Zheng Hanyu can go home this afternoon." Gu Tang put together a handsome face and said to Zheng Yueyue, "for my sake, should you say something?"


    Zheng Yueyue grabbed him by the wrist: "first tell me if it''s true, big brother can really go home? Is it settled once and for all? Or for the time being... "


    "Once and for all." Gutang sat up straight with some regret, but he knew that she was very worried now, so he didn''t tease her. "In fact, I almost got the news yesterday, but I still want to wait until I am sure of it."


    Zheng Yueyue still couldn''t respond. She thought that if she went today, would she say something nice to the waiter, but Gutang told her to wait for Zheng Hanyu to go home?


    Isn''t she dreaming?


    "Oh! It hurts Zheng Yueyue rubbed her thigh, smiling with tears, "it''s true! I''m not dreaming


    Gutang gaped: "are you funny?"


    "How did you do it?" Zheng Yueyue is really happy. She hugs Gutang''s arm excitedly. "Isn''t there a video as evidence? Did you bribe the police? "


    Gutang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt deeply that his girlfriend''s head was too big, but at the same time, he was very glad that she believed him, which made him very comforted.


    "Excuse me, do you understand?" Gutang''s big hands caressed Zheng Yueyue''s hair as if he were caressing a dog. "The waiter also proved that Zheng Hanyu accidentally hit him."


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "but before..."


    "It was Sun Rongrong''s own play, which almost made her a success." The haze flashed on Gutang''s face, but soon it was a smiling face, and he said to the humanity in his arms, "in the future, you''d better stay away from this woman."


    Zheng Yueyue "Oh", she always felt that there was something wrong, but for a while, she could not grasp the illusory feeling, so she had to put it behind her.


    "Let''s go shopping." She sprang up from the sofa and said, "I''m going to buy a present for my big brother."


    Gu Tang looked at her: "no, I won''t go."


    After getting along with Gutang for so long, Zheng Yueyue still knew his temper a little. She went over and said with a smile, "isn''t your birthday coming soon? I want to give you a present, too. "


    "How do I feel like it''s by the way?" Gutang rolled his eyelids and said, "don''t go."


    Zheng Yueyue almost blew up her hair, but if it wasn''t for Gutang, her eldest brother might not be able to come out so soon. She can''t be too heartless as a part-time girlfriend of other people''s younger sister.


    "I''ve always wanted to buy you a birthday present. I don''t have time and mood today." Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "so please show me your appreciation."


    Gutang raised his cheek: "I want to see your sincerity first."


    Zheng Yueyue''s ear lobes were hot, but she still bowed her head and gave him a kiss on the face, but she muttered, "is this OK? It''s like a child when you''re so old. "


    "Let''s go shopping." Gutang stood up and straightened his clothes, habitually holding Zheng Yueyue''s shoulder, "today''s time is with you."


    Zheng Yueyue is very dogleg: "it''s a great honor."


    Anyway, it was this man who saved my brother. She must be patient.


    Miss Zheng hypnotizes herself silently in her heart. Only in this way can she hold back and greet the guy who takes advantage of herself from time to time with her fist.


    It''s not a weekday. What''s more, Gutang took Zheng Yueyue to the most high-end shopping mall here, so there were not many people in the shopping mall. They walked into a men''s clothing store.


    "How about this shirt?" Zheng Yueyue took the clothes and compared them with Gu Tang. She said to the waiter, "pack them in size 185."


    Gu Tang eyebrows with a smile: "good taste."


    "That''s nature." Zheng Yueyue blinked with a smile, "my big brother likes this brand of clothes best."


    The smile on Gutang''s face suddenly froze on his face. Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, he grinned: "did you mean it?"


    "What on purpose?" Zheng Yueyue pointed to two suits and laughed at the waiter, "wrap them up."


    At this moment, Gutang''s face can''t be described as "ugly", which is very ugly.


    "Help me with it." Zheng Yueyue impolitely put the bag into Gutang''s hand, as if he didn''t see the other party''s anger at all, "I also want to buy a pair of shoes for my elder brother."


    Gutang''s little flame was burning fiercely. Looking at the girl''s bright smile, he quietly comforted himself. Zheng Hanyu suffered a lot before he went home. It''s understandable for his sister to show her concern.


    When she has bought something for Zheng Hanyu, she will buy it for herself. Generally speaking, she wants to take care of others and close talents. Finally... Well, it must be like this.


    Gutang took the bag in his hand and quickly walked two steps to catch up with Zheng Yueyue: "do you know what size shoes your elder brother wears?"


    "Of course I do." Zheng Yueyue said with a smile, "he is my elder brother."


    "Then you know me..."


    "Oh, this is the shoe store." Zheng Yueyue walked quickly into the shop.


    Half an hour later, in Gutang, he had already carried a lot of "Zheng Hanyu''s things". Zheng Yueyue finally said, "that''s all. Let''s go to pick up elder brother after lunch."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    "If you think about it again, have you forgotten something?" Gutang gritted his teeth. "You didn''t tell me when you were in the company..."


    "Forget it." Zheng Yueyue blinked her big eyes.


    If Gu Tang didn''t know that Zheng Yueyue was teasing himself at this time, he would be an idiot: "be careful, I''ll settle accounts with you in the future."


    "You threaten me?" Zheng Yueyue touched her chin and sighed, "it seems that I bought this gift for nothing."


    Yingbai palm is a black box, looks very high-grade appearance.


    But Gu Tang was frightened by Zheng Yueyue. He asked with a straight face, "it''s for your elder brother again?"


    "I thought you''d like it." Zheng Yueyue looked "sad" and "it seems that I wasted my private money in vain, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t like it. I''ll just go back to the store and return it."


    "No!" With a smile, Gutang snatched the box. When he opened it, he saw a man''s watch inside. "Is it really for me?"


    Zheng Yueyue said with a straight face: "I have no money to give you better. If you don''t like it..."


    "Yes! I like it! I really like it


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile, but she still strained her small face and said, "Gu Shao has seen many good things. Can you really see a watch?"


    "Yes, very well." Gutang untied the watch he was wearing and threw it out. At the same time, he put his wrist in front of Zheng Yueyue


    Zheng Yueyue couldn''t laugh or cry. She glanced at Gutang and ran to pick up the watch he had thrown away. She didn''t have a good way: "you can buy several of the watches I chose."


    "The meaning is different." Gutang smiles at her, "what you buy is the best."


    Well, Zheng Yueyue is also a young girl, and Gutang is also a serious and handsome guy. So she was easily lifted, and the deer in her chest began to bump.


    "You look so red." Gutang got close to her and breathed out the heat on her face. "Do you think I''m a particularly good choice?"


    "Your skin is really thick."

 Chapter 1238

    Zheng moon white he one eye, have no good airway, "that you also want to wear a watch?"


    Gu Tang picks eyebrow to smile, stretched out wrist to Zheng Yueyue in front.


    The girl pursed her ruddy lips. Because she bowed her head, she just saw her beautiful neck and crystal clear earlobe from the angle of Gutang.


    The smile in his eyes is stronger. He will always stay by her side and never let her be hurt again. Even he can''t hurt her.


    "All right." Zheng Yueyue looked at the watch she had chosen and put it on Gutang''s wrist. Her heart was filled with joy, but her face was still serious. "I''ve already thank you."


    "Good," Gutang said with a smile


    "You, what''s that look in your eyes?" Zheng Yueyue didn''t turn her head and said with a small face, "you turn around and don''t look at me."


    Instead of listening, Gutang leaned over and said with a smile, "you''re shy."


    "Ancient pond!" Zheng moon gas straight stare.


    "Well, well, don''t we have to pick up your big brother?" Gutang didn''t really make her angry. She cleverly changed the topic, "have lunch first, and we''ll pick him up in the afternoon."


    Sure enough, Zheng Yueyue''s attention was immediately diverted and nodded to him: "let''s go."


    Because she had been thinking about Zheng Hanyu, Zheng Yueyue didn''t eat much for lunch. She was worried when she arrived at the gate of the detention center.


    "Big brother must have suffered a lot." She muttered, "must have lost a lot of weight."


    Gutang looked at her side face: "don''t you find that I''ve lost a lot of weight?"


    "Is it?" Zheng Yueyue turned her face and looked at the ancient pond for a while before she said slowly, "I didn''t find it."


    The corner of Gu Tang''s mouth smoked, and after a while he choked out a sentence: "heartless guy."


    Two people are bickering, suddenly the gate of the detention center opened, Zheng Yueyue eyes a bright, immediately whirlwind like push open the door and ran out, Gutang had no choice but to also get off.


    "Big brother." Zheng Yueyue embraces Zheng Hanyu''s arm, tears "Susu" fall down, "you suffer."


    Zheng Hanyu stroked her hair: "I didn''t suffer much in it, but it''s hard for you."


    "It''s all right now. We can go home." Zheng Yueyue tugged Zheng Hanyu''s arm with a smile in her tears. "Mommy has made a lot of delicious food for you at home."


    Zheng Hanyu nodded with a smile, and his eyes fell on the ancient pond standing beside the car. His eyes became very complicated: "this time, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Gutang said with a smile, "anyway, I''m not for you."


    His vision wandered back and forth on Zheng Yueyue''s face, and the affection in his eyes was red without any cover up, which made Zheng Yueyue''s face red and red.


    "Brother, let''s go home first." Zheng Yueyue hugged Zheng Hanyu''s arm, trying to divert their attention, "I bought you a lot of new clothes."


    It''s so easy to drag people into the car, but Gutang is not reconciled to another moth: "moon, sit in front."


    Zheng Yueyue looked at Zheng Hanyu''s face, coughed softly and said, "I''m fine sitting in the back."


    Zheng Hanyu put a smile on the corner of his mouth, but Gu Tang''s face collapsed. It can be said that as ugly as it is.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge." He gritted his teeth.


    Zheng Yueyue felt guilty. She was wondering if she could say something to ease the atmosphere. Then she heard Zheng Hanyu fight back directly: "since the river has passed, the bridge is useless."


    Gutang''s face was livid. He stepped on the accelerator and the car started suddenly.


    Zheng Yueyue knew that this guy was really angry. If it wasn''t for Gutang, she might not be able to survive this time. She felt guilty for a moment.


    "Brother, you must thank Gu Shao." She hugged Zheng Hanyu''s arm and shook it a few times. "If it wasn''t for him, you couldn''t get out of trouble so smoothly."


    "He wants a lot of money, too." Zheng Hanyu has no good airway.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. This guy abducted his only sister. He just looked a little ugly. The girl around him said good things for him... Zheng Hanyu''s mood is really indescribable.


    "What''s the reward?" Zheng Yueyue quickly explained, "you know the current situation of our family, there is nothing worth thinking about."


    Zheng Hanyu gritted his teeth: "doesn''t he miss you?"


    Words suddenly said so straightforward, Zheng Yueyue Leng for a second, white face finally red up, like a fire, blood in the face a little boiling.


    "You''re right. I''ve been thinking about the moon for a long time." Gu Tang picked up his eyebrows and looked at the girl''s red and gorgeous face through the rearview mirror. His depressed mood suddenly got better, and the corner of his mouth said, "and now I''ve missed it."


    Zheng Yueyue lost her voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although I don''t know why, she can feel that big brother is angry, and seems to be very angry.


    "Are you dating him?" Zheng Hanyu''s face was livid, and his eyes were staring at Zheng Yueyue, "is this true?"


    Gu Tang said with a smile, "moon, if you tell me the truth, I will be very sad, and my elder brother certainly doesn''t want you to cheat him."


    Zheng Hanyu''s face was even worse.


    It was a very spacious carriage, but Zheng Yueyue felt a little difficult to breathe, and she seemed to be grilled on the fire. After a while, she licked her lips and gritted her teeth and said, "I''m dating Gutang."


    The smile on Gutang''s face was stronger, but he didn''t stimulate Zheng Hanyu any more.


    "Do you know him?" Zheng Hanyu''s voice is hard, "he was very romantic before."


    "It''s all rumors." Gutang was a little worried, "moon, you must..."


    "I''m talking to my sister. Gu Shao, it''s better not to interrupt." Zheng Hanyu tone is not good, "don''t you understand this politeness?"


    Gutang grits his teeth, you are really talking to brother and sister, but the key is to speak ill of me!


    "I''ve heard of it." Zheng Yueyue nodded truthfully, "but that''s what happened before, and I don''t want to worry about it."


    The most important thing is that she can feel whether a person is sincere to you.


    "Our house is in front of us. Just park here." Zheng Hanyu opened his mouth and said, "there are more things at home today, so I don''t ask Gu Shao to go in."


    Gu Tang frowned: "the moon..."


    How did he regret to get Zheng Hanyu out? Didn''t he find himself in a big trouble?


    "That... Or you go back first?" Zheng Yueyue also felt very sorry, "I will talk about it with my elder brother."


    Gutang wanted to say something else, but seeing the girl''s embarrassed face, her heart immediately softened down: "OK, call me if you have anything."


    Now he thinks that Zheng Hanyu is a psychopath. He doesn''t want his sister to fall in love even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend?


    However, N years later, when his daughter takes her boyfriend home, he will fully understand this feeling. Of course, this is the Afterword.


    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road. Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu got off with something. She apologized to Gutang: "please..."


    I''m really sorry.


    Gu Tang''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "you and I don''t need to talk about this. You know, I''ve never been willing to do anything for you."


    "Go home." Zheng Hanyu''s face is very blue.


    Zheng Yueyue sighed and ran after her face: "brother, wait for me!"


    Why is this nice guy angry?


    Zheng Hanyu went into the living room and saw Yi Ru''s red eyes. The stiff expression on his face immediately softened: "Mommy, I''m back."


    Yiru''s lips moved. After a while, she whispered, "take a bath and change your clothes. The meal will be ready soon."


    "Good." Zheng Hanyu walked over and hugged Yiru gently. "I miss the meal made by mommy."


    Yiru patted her son on the back: "go."


    Zheng Hanyu said, "well," and turned to look at Zheng Yueyue: "don''t you give me the clothes you bought?"


    "Big brother." Zheng Yueyue immediately ran over and handed Zheng Hanyu the things in her hand. At the same time, she did not forget to show her merit. "All of them were carefully selected by me."


    Zheng Hanyu took a look at her and went upstairs without saying a word.


    "Well..." Zheng Yueyue took a long breath, fell down on the sofa and muttered, "how can I feel that big brother is strange now, since he came back, he didn''t give me a smile."


    Yi Ru knows that Zheng Hanyu loves Zheng Yueyue very much. Hearing this, she is surprised and says, "did you two quarrel?"


    "How?" "Zheng Yueyue shook his head," he not only spoke to me, but also to Gutang


    I don''t understand. I really don''t understand.


    Yi Ru thought for a while, suddenly realized: "your elder brother is not willing to let you be abducted by other boys."


    "Mommy, don''t be kidding." Zheng Yueyue holds Yiru''s arm and acts like a coquetry, "I''m serious..."


    "I''m not kidding." Yiru patted her daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "your elder brother is reluctant to part with you. Just wait for him to get used to it."


    Zheng Yueyue held her chin in her hands and thought for a while, as if it was true.


    "Big brother, how about him..." someone blushed.


    When Zheng Hanyu''s affair finally came to an end, Gutang was a little relieved. He sat in the office and looked at the watch on his wrist. There were traces of tenderness at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Moon, you are the moon." He murmured, just a little light can bring his heart clean.


    Just as he was distracted, the secretary came in: "president, Miss Shu Qing wants to see you."


    "What did she come for?" Gu Tang picks eyebrows, "ask her to come in."


    Shu Qing, wearing a black and white professional suit, looks capable and carefree. She is a real workplace beauty.


    "It''s not easy to see Gu Shao now." Shu Qing came in and joked, "do you know if you disturb the work of the president?"


    Gu Tang picked his eyebrows and said, "what if I say I''m disturbed?"


    "Then I''ll be very guilty." Shu Qing said with a smile, she took out a document from her pocket and put it on the desk of Gutang, "I want to talk about a cooperation with gutao."


    Gutang was a bit surprised. He picked up the document, turned it over and frowned, "do you work in the Qin group?"


    "Don''t you know that the president''s wife of Qin''s group is my aunt?" Shu Qing was a little helpless. "My family agreed that the condition for me to return to China was to go to work for Qin family. I also knew that they wanted to look at me a little bit..."


    Gu Tang frowned: "do you mean sun Rongrong is your aunt? I really don''t know that. "

 Chapter 1239

    "How can Gu shaori pay attention to these trivial things?" Shu Qing said with a smile, "let''s talk about work first. Gu Shao can take a closer look at my plan. I don''t think you will refuse it."


    This plan was made by her after careful investigation. If the two companies cooperate, a win-win situation will be achieved.


    "No, I refuse." Gutang finger back in the planning case, "so don''t look."


    "I don''t understand." Shu Qing was surprised, "you haven''t seen the content, how..."


    "Because of the Qin family." Gutang didn''t plan to beat around the bush. Although his smile didn''t diminish, what he said was that there was no room for maneuver. "I think before you came, what should sun Rongrong have said to you?"


    Shu Qing frowned. She did know something, but she didn''t think it would affect the cooperation between the two companies. After all, she was in business, and according to Gutang''s character, how could she be reckless for the sake of a woman?


    "I always think you are a very serious person." Shu Qing said softly, "Gutang, we have been classmates for many years. I still know you very well. You..."


    "Our classmates have been missing for many years." Gu Tang picks eyebrows, "don''t you know that sun Rongrong just suffered a big loss in my hand, do you think we can cooperate now?"


    "But..." Shu Qing is not reconciled, "can''t you look at my face..."


    Gutang shook his head: "no way."


    Shu Qing struggled in her eyes and sighed helplessly for a while: "your temper is still so stubborn. Once you decide something, there is no room for change."


    Gutang, but with a smile.


    Shu Qing seems to really give up, she put the plan into the bag, shrugged: "since the work can not be discussed, then the old classmates can chat?"


    Gutang got up and poured two cups of tea: "of course."


    And he also wants to know what sun Rongrong sent Shu Qing to come for. Is it really for cooperation? Why didn''t he believe it?


    "Are you after Miss Zheng?" Shu Qing''s slender fingers stroked the glass and said with a gentle smile, "has the little girl agreed?"


    A chill flashed in Gutang''s eyes, but he still kept smiling: "she''s my girlfriend now."


    Shu Qing was stunned, but soon returned to normal.


    "Yes, how many women can resist Gu Shao''s charm?" Shu Qing joked, "but as far as I know, Gu Shao is very playful. Don''t hurt your little girl''s heart."


    Gu Tang''s fingers are on his knees, and his eyes are sweeping back and forth on Shu Qing''s face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Shu Qing is a little uneasy, "is it difficult that I have flowers on my face?"


    Slightly tightened fingers betrayed her nervous mood at this time. As expected, she would treat each other with new eyes after three days'' farewell. Gutang was not the romantic young master before. Of


    But that''s more glamorous, isn''t it?


    "No flowers." Gu Tang picks eyebrow way, "I just wonder when Shu Qing also so gossip?"


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere. Shu Qing didn''t seem to expect that Gu Tang would throw out such a sentence. After a while, she coughed softly and said, "well, I know you are protecting your girlfriend very much. Can''t I stop joking?"


    The tone of intimacy seems that they are very close. If Zheng Yueyue hears it, she will be very unhappy.


    Gu Tang''s mind suddenly came up with this idea. When he looked at Shu Qing again, the chill at the bottom of his eyes was a little stronger.


    "I have a meeting later. I can''t talk with you for long." He said.


    Shu Qing stood up and said goodbye: "although it''s a pity that she can''t cooperate, I''m still very happy to have a chat with her old classmates."


    "Please."


    After Shu Qing left, the smile on Gu Tang''s face disappeared. He called his secretary in: "send someone to stare at her."


    Intuition tells him that this woman wants to do something, and how he feels that she doesn''t like Zheng Yueyue very much.


    Besides, the smile on Shu Qing''s face disappeared when she left the Gu group. She knew that Gu Tang was interested in Zheng Yueyue, but she didn''t expect that he would be interested in anything. This event was greatly beyond her expectation.


    "Has the prodigal son turned back?" She sneered, "I don''t believe it."


    She now lives in the Qin family. When she got home, sun Rongrong was waiting in the living room. She came in and looked up and asked, "how are things going?"


    "Gutang has completely stood on Zheng Yueyue''s side, and he refused our cooperation." Shu Qing expression light, "we still want to think of other ways."


    Sun Rongrong looks haggard, and before the lady is very different, listen to Shu Qing''s words, she suddenly stood up: "you clearly with me before the package!"


    "I didn''t expect..."


    "Hong Tao''s whereabouts are still unknown, and now I don''t know how much he has suffered..." Sun Rongrong almost roared out, "you have to help me find someone!"


    Shu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of irritability, but considering her own situation, she said patiently: "I just returned home a few days ago, you always have to give me a little time."


    "Do you know that if you delay one more minute, my son will be in more danger?" Sun Rongrong looks ferocious, "Shu Qing, what you want, your aunt will give you, but you also need to know that there is no free lunch in the world."


    Shuqing face stiff: "I know."


    "I hope you can really listen to me instead of fooling me here." Sun Rongrong said coldly, "your father called today and asked when you would go back."


    Shuqing''s face is completely ugly: "aunt, don''t worry, I will find my cousin as soon as possible."


    "You go back to your room first." Sun Rongrong waved her hand and said, "you''ve always been very smart. Your aunt has high hopes for you."


    Shu Qing got up and went back to the room. When she closed the door of the room, her calm face completely cracked. She smashed the bag on the floor.


    "You all bully me! They all bully me, don''t they? " She growled, big eyes full of hate light, "sooner or later, a little, you will beg me! It will be


    Since mummy''s death, daddy has become more and more unhappy with her. He even found her a husband with the so-called stepmother, who is a man who has no advantage in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling!


    How could she have married such a man! Later, she finally got in touch with sun Rongrong. After all, her aunt still loved her in her memory, but the fact is!


    Sun Rongrong did bring her back, but that''s because she knew that she knew Gutang and wanted to find Qin Hongtao from her as a breakthrough!


    No, to be exact, sun Rongrong hopes that she can go to Gutang and indirectly let gujia become their backer.


    "Zheng Yueyue, what can you compare with me?" Shu Qing sat on the floor and sneered, "when Gutang chased me, you didn''t know where to squat!"


    When Gutang pursued her, she was not indifferent, but wanted to hang him for a while. Who knew that her family would suddenly immigrate... If she could marry Gutang, all her troubles would be solved now.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    Zheng moon looked at the phone number, eyes already with a smile.


    "Hello?" Sweet voice with the pick on the arc, like the wings of a butterfly gently lift whose heart.


    Gutang changed a comfortable position and said with a smile, "you still have no conscience. When your elder brother comes out, he won''t call me."


    "I didn''t call you before." Zheng Yueyue is honest.


    Gutang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. It seems to be true


    "Is it difficult for your elder brother?" He coughed gently to hide his embarrassment. "Do you want to go shopping?"


    Zheng Yueyue was lying on the bed, holding her chin with one hand and talking on the phone: "how can big brother be difficult for me? Do you say shopping? Brother, it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Are you going to take me to the 24-hour convenience store? "


    "That''s fine." Gutang voice with a smile, "now all things are settled, what are your next plans?"


    Zheng Yueyue turned over and lay on the bed, looking at the chandelier on the roof. After thinking about it, she said her worry: "I don''t think Mommy is in a good state recently."


    "What happened?" Gutang said in a low voice, "no matter what happens, you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell you all about it."


    Although it''s just a simple sentence and some arrogant words, Zheng Yueyue still feels inexplicably relieved. She said something about Cheng Yuan that day: "before I mentioned uncle Cheng, mommy was very calm, but that day... I was really surprised."


    "It must be something that we don''t know about when it suddenly becomes abnormal." Gutang said, "don''t worry. Take a closer look at your aunt. Maybe you can find something."


    "Well," Zheng Yueyue said in a soft voice for a while, "Gutang."


    "I''m here." Gutang was happy. "Why did you call me by my name all of a sudden? I''m so sentimental. My little heart is beating wildly."


    Zheng Yueyue was helpless and sighed, "I''m worried that something bad will happen... I''m very nervous."


    "Don''t think about it. Even if the sky falls, there will be me." Gutang gently comforted her, and suddenly said, "do you want to come out to work? How about being my assistant? "


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned for a moment: "you switch topics too fast."


    "Your elder brother is going back to Zheng''s company, isn''t he?" Gutang analysis, "this time, Zheng Keqin must have cleaned up the company, he will have quite a long time."


    Zheng Yueyue gritted her teeth: "then I should go to help my elder brother."


    "No, if you come to my side, we can be your big brother''s support." Gutang enticed him to say, "for example, if it''s not your big brother who is responsible for the cooperation, we won''t agree..."


    Zheng Yueyue frowned: "are you talking about business or games?"


    Why does she think Gutang''s words are so improper?


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I am serious." Gutang said with a smile, "but you don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Think about it. My door is always open for you."


    Zheng Yueyue smoked from the corner of her mouth and felt that she could not continue to talk with Gutang.


    "It''s getting late. You should have an early rest." She was helpless. "Good night."


    "It is said that good night means I love you, moon, you..."


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 1240

    The phone was suddenly hung up, Gutang pick eyebrows, his little girl is still too easy to be shy, in the future or to exercise a good face.


    "Dong Dong"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Open the door first." There was an old man''s full voice outside. When the door opened, he didn''t have a good way to go in. "What''s suitable for you to marry the moon back?"


    Gu Tang was confused: "why did you say this all of a sudden?"


    "Suddenly?" The old master looked at his grandson and said, "you see, I''m old. If you don''t hurry up, I''ll see that your son is born."


    Gutang looked at the old master like a monster: "I think it''s OK to live for decades according to your physique."


    The old man who has always been strong suddenly comes to play the emotional card. It''s very strange!


    "The moon is full and the moon is full and the moon is full, and people are in danger and fortune all the time. In case of my grandfather''s Day..." the old man sighed heavily and said sadly, "why don''t you marry me first?"


    Gutang shook off his goose bumps and couldn''t see through the old man''s mind for a moment. He only said, "I really want to get married, but I always need the moon''s consent."


    He just coaxed her to be his girlfriend. Now it''s strange that she can promise to marry him.


    "Grandfather can go." The old master said with a smile, "I think she will agree."


    Gutang frowned: "how can you be so sure?"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it." The old master patted his grandson on the shoulder. "You''ve been acting well recently. Don''t tease the dog or the cat."


    Gu Tang wailed, rubbed his shoulder and complained: "with your strength, it''s OK to live to 200 years old, isn''t it?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Seeing off the old man, the cynicism on Gutang''s face disappeared without a trace. A pair of peach blossom eyes were full of deep thinking. He knew that the old man liked Zheng Yueyue very much, but there was a process, how could he suddenly ask them to get married?


    What''s more, he can see that the old man is not a joke, but a very serious and serious one.


    Sure enough, the next morning, when Gutang got up early and went downstairs, he saw a new looking old man sitting in the living room waiting for him. Gutang walked over with a frightened face and reached for the collar flower in his neck.


    "Which one are you singing?" He sat down on the sofa, his eyes shifted from the old man to the housekeeper, "which one of your shows is this?"


    "Young master, the old man has made an appointment with Miss Zheng''s family. Today is the official meeting between the parents of both sides." The housekeeper said with a smile, "this time there''s an old man coming out. It''s sure to be done."


    Gutang was drinking water. He coughed violently. After a while, he calmed down and looked at the old man with wide eyes: "are you kidding me?"


    "Do I talk like a joke?" The old man rolled his eyelids and said, "it seems that you don''t pay attention to what I said yesterday."


    Gutang cleared his throat and said, "why didn''t the moon mention this to me?"


    Of course, he would like to get married, but the key is that Xiao Yueyue doesn''t agree. He rashly says something about marriage, what if it scares people away?


    "Shyness is normal in a little girl''s family." The old master stood up and said, "it''s almost time now. Let''s go."


    Gutang bounced up from the sofa and opened his arm to stop the old man: "you wait for a moment, always let me call the moon."


    "Can I pit you?" The old man didn''t have a good way, "give me a moth less, and start now."


    Gutang felt the nerve of his temple jump. After a while, he stretched out his foot to the old man to see: "you can''t let me go in slippers, can you?"


    "If you don''t go upstairs and change your shoes, what are your ink marks?" The old man was furious, "go


    Gutang quickly avoided the old man''s attack and ran back to the room. The old man sat on the sofa angrily: "this little thing doesn''t let me worry at all!"


    "Why didn''t the old man tell the young master the truth?" The housekeeper was a little worried. "The days after this are still their own, and the progress of the young master and miss moon is not bad. Why do you rush for this moment?"


    The key is that there is a word called "Haste makes waste". If it backfires, it will be bad.


    "You have been with me for so many years, and you know a lot of things." The old master sighed, "do you remember that twenty years ago?"


    The housekeeper''s face changed several times. After a while, he sighed: "it was she who didn''t want to send the message."


    "That child is also a miserable one. Now she asks me to take care of her daughter. I can''t ignore it." The old master sighed, "fortunately, the two children really love each other, which saves a lot of trouble."


    The housekeeper stood silent, not knowing what to say.


    Gutang came down from upstairs with a strange look: "let''s go."


    Today, everyone is full of a strange feeling. He just called Zheng Yueyue, and the girl said that she was ready to meet later.


    He felt as if everyone knew what was going on, but he was still at a loss.


    "You don''t have to think about it." The old man sat in the car and saw Gutang look restless. He didn''t have a good way. "We''ll meet today. In a few days, you''ll be engaged to the moon."


    "Don''t you have to wait for mom and dad to come back?" Gu Tang said


    "I''ve been to the phone. They''re on a trip. They said they''ll be back when you get married." The old master said, "Yiru''s body is no longer good."


    "When did it happen?" he said? I don''t know! "


    "It has been accumulated for many years, but now it is just the end of the storm." The old master looked out of the window and said, "she doesn''t trust the moon."


    So far, what is not clear?


    In the box of the hotel, Zheng Yueyue wears a red off the shoulder dress. Her hair is soft on her shoulders. She is so cute, but if you look carefully, you can see her eyes are red.


    "Gutang will be good for you." Yi Ru holds Zheng Yueyue''s finger and smiles, "but marriage still needs two people to manage by heart, do you know?"


    Zheng Yueyue showed a more ugly smile than crying: "I don''t know. In the future, Mommy will teach me a lot."


    "Good." IRU stroked her daughter''s hair.


    Zheng Hanyu came in from the outside and saw their red eyes. His eyes flashed and he said in a soft voice: "the people over there are coming."


    The people over there... Are Zheng Keqin.


    "Good." Yi Ru light a smile, tidied up own mood, "the marriage affairs of the moon always want them all present just go."


    Zheng Yueyue gave a gentle "um".


    Last night, she hung up on Gutang. Yiru knocked on the door and came in with Zheng Hanyu.


    "Mommy may not be well." She opened her mouth and said in this way. Seeing Zheng Yueyue''s face flustered, she said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to be too sad. These years have been the time I stole."


    Zheng Hanyu stood by and did not speak.


    Zheng Yueyue said anxiously, "what does Mommy mean? What''s not good? What''s wrong with a good one? "


    "Life, aging, illness and death are natural laws, and you don''t have to be too sad." Yi Ru patted her hand and comforted her, "now I can''t help but worry about you. Gutang is a good child. I hope to see you get married."


    The door "click" was pushed open from the outside, which also interrupted Zheng Yueyue''s memory. She looked up and saw Zheng Keqin, Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing come in from the outside, and immediately restrained her fragile eyes.


    "Now that you''re here, sit down." Yi Ru light way, "today invite you to come over, because the moon is going to be engaged with Gu Tang, you do a witness together."


    Zheng Xingqing''s face suddenly changed, but after so many things, after all, she was not the reckless and brainless person before. She just pulled up her chair and sat down quietly.


    "The moon is engaged to Gutang? It''s a great thing. " Zheng Keqin immediately smile, "Yi Ru, you do very right, we are a family after all, this kind of happy event should be a family to celebrate."


    Zheng Hanyu gave a cold smile and didn''t say a word.


    Yi Ru''s vision sweeps past three people, and finally falls on Zheng Keqin. Thinking of her wasted time, she shakes her head gently, and the past is like a nightmare.


    "We''re not a family anymore." She said coldly, "you''re just my daughter''s father, that''s all."


    The atmosphere was instantly awkward.


    Qin Hongmei sneered: "if so, why let us come here?"


    If she didn''t want to know how IRU was doing, she would not have come.


    "It makes sense for you to come here." Yi Ru fingers on the table gently knocked twice, said with a smile, "I always want to let you know that after my daughter you easily bully."


    In a word, the success of Zheng Keqin three people have changed their faces.


    "IRU, don''t be so ugly. The moon is my daughter. I always take care of her. How can I bully her?" Zheng Keqin cleared his throat and said, "after all, we are a family. Why do we have to fight like this? Do you think so? "


    Yi Ru sneers, don''t turn your head and don''t talk.


    Zheng Keqin thought that she was listening to her own words, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows were unavoidably proud.


    "The ancient family has a great career. It''s hard to avoid being wronged when the moon marries. But don''t worry about the moon. Daddy will support you." Zheng Keqin straightened his back and said, "you must rest assured."


    "Who said the moon would be wronged if she married?" The old master opened his mouth with a black face. His eyes fell on Zheng Keqin''s face. He didn''t have a good way. "You say you''re an old man, too. How can you talk so freely?"


    Zheng Keqin''s face was embarrassed: "master, you, you are here."


    "Yes, I''m here, and I happen to hear you speak ill of me!" The old master went over with a cold hum. This time, he refused to give him a redundant look.


    In fact, IRU said, "here you are, master."


    "You girl, why are you thin again?" The old master looked at Yi Ru with pity and said in a low voice, "did you let the doctor check it?"


    Yi Ru smiles: "the moon is about to marry in, do you still call me a girl?"

 Chapter 1241

    "I''m used to it." The old master''s vision swept the three people on the opposite side and said, "don''t worry, the moon will not be wronged when she comes to my home. Even this smelly boy can''t bully her."


    Zheng Yueyue looks up, her eyes and Gutang touch each other. Her heart is trembling, and she almost falls into tears.


    Don''t know why, see him, she suddenly feel very sad, as if pretending to be strong to collapse.


    Gutang gave her a reassuring look: "Auntie, don''t worry, I will take good care of the moon."


    Zheng Hanyu took a look at him and said nothing more.


    "Just get engaged as you want and let the family know." The old master said with a smile, "but don''t worry. When they get married, I''ll make it up for them. It''ll be very lively and grand."


    Yi Ru smile: "you do things, I rest assured."


    "After the moon married Gutang, the Zheng family and the Gutang family became one family." Zheng Keqin''s smiling socket did not feel that he would disturb the atmosphere as soon as he opened his mouth. "After Gutang, we need to support our own company more."


    "That''s nature," Gu Tang said with a smile


    "I don''t know how Gu Shao is going to support me?" Zheng Xingqing really can''t help but stare at him and ask, "don''t be deceiving?"


    Zheng Hanyu said coldly: "today is the moon''s engagement banquet. Isn''t it the time for you to give gifts? How can we rush to get benefits first? "


    As soon as the words came out, it was really cold ice rain slapping on her face. Zheng Xingqing''s face turned blue and white. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m also the elder brother''s sister, but why does the elder brother only love the moon?"


    "My son loves my daughter. Is there a problem?" Yi Ru sees past, the line of sight sweeps Qin Hongmei, "as expected is to have its mother to have its daughter, really think under the whole world is your elder brother?"


    Zheng Yueyue suddenly widened her eyes. She really didn''t expect that Mommy would be so direct. Looking at Zheng Xingqing''s face again, she just felt very happy!


    "Enough, IRU, you asked us to come, and we''re here today." Qin Hongmei couldn''t help but look at Zheng Xingqing''s weakness, and finally she couldn''t help saying, "it''s better to keep a low profile, so as not to be like Han Yu and go in again on impulse!"


    The water cup in Gutang''s hand fell on the table, making a slight voice: "today is my engagement banquet with the moon. Are you here to smash the scene?"


    "Moon, this is an engagement gift from your grandfather." The old master took a red velvet box from the housekeeper and handed it to her. "This is a pair of bracelets left by your grandmother. It''s just right for you."


    When Zheng Yueyue opened the box, he saw a pair of red bracelets lying quietly in the box, lining the light in the room. It''s so beautiful that there is a kind of precipitation of years.


    It''s worth a lot at first sight.


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes are red and red, and the palm of her fingernail hurts, but she doesn''t speak any more.


    "Where''s your betrothal gift, old man?" Gutang said with a smile, "you can be my grandson. Don''t be reluctant."


    The old master glared at the ancient pond and scolded: "you show me well. If we moon can''t see you, I can''t spare you!"


    "Moon, please tell Grandpa that you can see me." Gutang said with a smile, "otherwise, the old man would not give me a good face."


    Zheng Yueyue''s face turned red. She glared at the ancient pond and gave a big smile to the old leaf: "I listen to my grandfather."


    "Well, it seems that I''ll have a hard time in the future." Gu Tang wailed.


    Seeing that they were so familiar, Zheng Keqin was very jealous, but he thought that no matter what, Zheng Yueyue was always his daughter, and he had a lot of hope in his heart.


    "You''d better not get excited. It''s not the same whether people are close to you or not." Qin Hongmei lowered her voice and said with a sneer, "don''t rush to stick someone else''s cold ass in love."


    Zheng Keqin''s face was livid: "what are you talking about! That''s my daughter


    "Your daughter? Have you ever taught or raised? " Qin Hongmei said with a cool smile, "why can''t you see the situation in front of you? They are clearly hitting you in the face!"


    Zheng Keqin''s face turned blue and white, but after all, in front of so many people, he could only force himself to suppress his anger.


    At this time, the old master''s words shocked several people.


    "The villa on garden road is a betrothal gift for the moon." The old man said with a smile, "after you two get married, you can live there, so as not to get in the way of the old man."


    Zheng Yueyue''s face is red.


    Gu Tang winked at her and looked at the old man: "don''t you give me some money?"


    The old man was angry and happy: "you smelly boy, do you know how close you are to your daughter-in-law? In that case, give 5% of your shares to the moon as a dowry. "


    This time, even Yiru and Zheng Hanyu are surprised. Gutang has already taken over the company. Even if he owns 5% of the shares, it is a great fortune.


    "It can''t, it''s too much." Yiru frowned, "master, you are..."


    "I like the moon. It''s for my little girl." The old man said with a smile, "in case this boy is not good to her in the future, she doesn''t want to live with him. It''s easy to do anything if she has money."


    Gutang''s face turned green in an instant.


    Zheng Yueyue doesn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. It happened so suddenly, but she clearly felt that everyone was kind to her, and the hesitation in her heart gradually disappeared.


    "You talk first, I have something to say to the moon." Gutang suddenly stood up and waved to the moon, "come out with me."


    Zheng Yueyue looked at Yiru and saw that she nodded to herself before she got up.


    As soon as they were out of sight, Gutang grabbed her by the wrist and took her to the safe passage to avoid people passing by.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Tang looked into Zheng Yueyue''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I know you don''t know each other enough, but you can rest assured that I will treat you well."


    The surrounding light is very dim. Gutang''s handsome features are dim, but his eyes are shining, as if they can illuminate the darkest part of the heart.


    "I''m fine." Zheng Yueyue pursed her lips. "I know it''s mommy who found her grandfather. Aren''t you angry?"


    In fact, she felt that their relationship was progressing too fast and smoothly, which made her feel uneasy. But apart from being uneasy, she didn''t want to make Mommy worried.


    "Angry?" Gu Tang was surprised. He looked at Zheng Yueyue''s worried eyebrows and suddenly understood the little girl''s idea. He suddenly lowered his head, held her face, gently kissed her lips, and said in a hoarse voice, "I will take care of you and treat you for no one or any reason."


    Zheng moon''s brain "boom" a burst, she widened her eyes, incredible way, "but why?"


    Others may think that Gutang is just a dissolute young man with a good family environment, but after understanding and getting along with him, she knows that he is not. He can manage such a big company alone, and he can keep calm and analytical ability when she is in trouble.


    All in all, she didn''t understand why such a good person would take a fancy to herself?


    "Yes, why?" Gutang helped her straighten out a wisp of hair, and her gentle voice was full of memories. "Maybe we met in our early last life, maybe because I didn''t take good care of you in my last life, so I have to love you in this life."


    Husky voice with a male unique magnetic, gently stirred her heart, once, the ripples in the heart lake on the circle of diffusion.


    "You say it as if it''s true." Zheng Yueyue was stunned for a moment and then said with a low smile, "I''m a materialist. Where can I really have a previous life?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I have it or not. I will treat you well all my life." Gutang pecked on her forehead, "don''t worry, I will give you time to understand me and know me again."


    "I think it''s very good," Zheng Yueyue said with a smile


    In the dark, Zheng Xingqing stares at the two people not far away. Although she can''t understand what they are saying, the people around them are always bubbling with pink bubbles. She also knows what kind of love it is.


    "Where can I not compare with her?" Zheng Xingqing gritted her teeth, "I''ve paid so much for you, but you have a crush on Zheng Yueyue!"


    She is not willing to give up like this!


    The engagement banquet went very smoothly. Of course, if you don''t consider the face of the three members of Zheng Keqin''s family, it''s really perfect.


    "The moon is getting married." Zheng Hanyu stroked his sister''s hair. "If that boy bullies you later, elder brother will beat him for you!"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "there is a big brother, no one dares to bully me."


    Yiru stood at the door and looked at the two people in the yard. Her frown finally unfolded slowly and arranged her daughter''s affairs. Then she felt that her heart was finally put down, and the tone she had been carrying was finally a little unsustainable.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull voice behind him. Zheng Hanyu and Zheng Yueyue turned back at the same time, exclaiming: "Mommy!"


    The sound of the ambulance whistling across the night sky, stabbing the heart of a spasm.


    hospital.


    Every breath is the smell of disinfectant. Looking at the medical staff coming and going and the door of the emergency room opening and closing, Zheng Yueyue feels her heart tightening.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid." Zheng Yueyue grabbed Zheng Hanyu''s clothes tightly and murmured, "I listen to Mommy''s words and marry Gutang. Why can''t she hold on? Didn''t she say it would be fine? "


    For a moment, she seems to go back to three years ago. Her great fear is like a net. She is trapped in it and can''t get out. The tide of despair is overwhelming.


    "Mommy said she''d watch you get married. She''ll be fine." Zheng Hanyu patted her on the back and comforted her, "Mommy never deceives you. The moon is not afraid."


    Although he said so, his tightly clenched fingers betrayed his mood at this time.


    "I''m obedient, I marry Gutang, I live a good life..." her voice was shaking all the time when she spoke, "big brother, I..."


    Zheng Hanyu grits his teeth and stares at the door of the rescue room. Just at this time, the door opens, and they rush up together regardless of the others.


    "Mommy

 Chapter 1242

    "The patient is out of danger for a while and will wake up in a moment." The doctor took off the mask and looked at the two people. "You should be very clear about her condition."


    Zheng Yueyue said anxiously: "doctor, please, please help my Mommy..."


    "I''m sorry, the patient''s body has reached its limit. Please cherish the rest of the time." The doctor sighed, "ask the patient what else she wants, and it will satisfy her."


    Zheng Yueyue nearly fell to the ground with a soft knee.


    Zheng Hanyu helped her and looked at the doctor: "how long is there?"


    "Two months at most."


    The ward is very quiet. Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu sit on both sides of the bed, quietly looking at Yiru''s tired face.


    If it''s the happiest thing to lose and get back, then it''s the biggest punishment.


    "Mommy''s life is not easy." Zheng Yueyue took Yiru''s hand and put it on her cheek, tears "Susu" fell down, "she must be very tired."


    Zheng Hanyu was silent.


    "Brother, take care of Mommy. I''m going out." Zheng Yueyue carefully put Yiru''s hand into the cup, wiped her eyes and stood up, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Zheng Hanyu frowned: "what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive. "


    "Don''t worry."


    Zheng Yueyue ran out of the hospital and drove directly on the road. She bit her lips to prevent tears from falling down, but her heart seemed to be splitting. It hurt, really hurt!


    The car "creaked" and stopped. Zheng Yueyue got out of the car and ran to it in a hurry. He slapped the door hard: "open the door! Ancient pond


    Soon the door opened and Gutang came in a hurry in his pajamas: "moon, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Will you marry me? The sooner the better Zheng Yueyue grabbed Gutang''s arm and said eagerly, "I know it''s very hasty, but I can''t help it. It''s too late. Please, please, are you ok?"


    Gu Tang frowned tightly. He felt that Zheng Yueyue put the weight of his whole body on his arm, and immediately took the person into his arms: "if you have something to say first."


    "No, I, I have to go back." Zheng Yueyue wiped her eyes and choked, "the doctor said Mommy can''t live... What about Gutang? What should I do... I can''t lose Mommy, I really can''t! "


    Gutang''s face was shocked: "isn''t it OK during the day? How could... "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Zheng Yueyue cried.


    She really wants to find a place to hide, no matter what, she does not accept this fact, does not accept!


    "When you wait for me to change my clothes, shall I accompany you to the hospital?" Gutang helped her into the living room, "you sit here and wait for a while."


    Zheng Yueyue leans on the sofa and looks like a rag doll that will be broken at any time. When Gutang changes her clothes and goes downstairs, she is so sad that she is heartbroken.


    "Let''s go." He put his coat on Zheng Yueyue and held people in his arms. "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''ll be with you."


    The smell of clean Mint lingers around his nose. Listening to the strong heartbeat of his chest, Zheng Yueyue''s helpless heart suddenly calms down.


    It''s hard to go with a long future, but he''s still around. Can you get through it with your teeth?


    "Thank you." She murmured, "I, I''m impulsive."


    Gutang stopped, raised his hand to help her wipe her eyes, eyes are gentle love: "fool, don''t you know that marriage proposals are all men''s business?"


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned.


    "Moon, will you marry me? I will take good care of you, not to make you sad, not to let you alone Gutang had a diamond ring in his hand. The diamond was shining in the sun. "I hope you can give me a chance to take care of you."


    He had already prepared this ring, but he didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "I will." Zheng Yueyue nodded, she desperately blinked, but tears still kept falling.


    I can''t tell what kind of mood I''m in now, but it''s really nice to be accompanied at this moment.


    Slender fingers on a delicate ring, a circle, a person''s life.


    "We''re going to the hospital now." Gutang kisses her tears. "Let''s go."


    The car runs smoothly on the road, the green belts on both sides keep retreating, and the street lamps keep quietly on both sides, not sad or happy.


    When they rush to the hospital, Yiru has woken up and is talking to Zheng Hanyu. When they see Zheng Yueyue and Gutang come in, they are obviously stunned.


    "The moon." Yiru gently smile, "come to Mommy."


    Zheng Yueyue ran over and held Yiru''s hand tightly: "Mommy, it''s good that you wake up."


    "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is OK." Yiru winked at her, suddenly saw the ring on her hand, "is this it?"


    "Auntie, I proposed to the moon." Gutang stepped up and said, "I think the climate is very good now. I want to marry her as soon as possible."


    Zheng Hanyu was stunned. His eyes wandered on the faces of Gu Tang and Zheng Yueyue for several rounds. His brows were tightly wrinkled and could not be released any more.


    "You are a good boy." IRU said gently, "I''m relieved to give you the moon."


    Zheng Yueyue forced a smile: "Mommy should get better soon. The wedding dress I prepared for me and other messy things, but I can''t make it myself."


    Yi Ru smell speech eyes become more and more bright, spirit unexpectedly really good many.


    "Good." She nodded, with a voice of blame, "Mommy''s little moon is really a bit stupid."


    "So Mommy must get better quickly, or I will be afraid." She whispered, "you''re fine."


    Yiru nodded: "OK."


    When the mother and daughter talk, Gutang and Zheng Hanyu go outside. At the end of the corridor, the two men confront each other in a tense atmosphere.


    "The moon doesn''t want mommy to have regrets to come to you..." Zheng Hanyu''s difficult organizational language, "but I can see that she also likes you... Don''t look down on her."


    First, Yiru rushes to find Gu''s family to get engaged to them, and then Zheng Yueyue takes the initiative to go to Gu Tang to get married. It seems that all the girls are taking the initiative.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat her well." Gutang looks solemn, "if I''m sorry for the moon, you come to me at any time!"


    "I will." Zheng Hanyu said in a deep voice. After a pause, he said, "anyway, I still want to thank you."


    This is the end of the conversation between the two men, and the atmosphere began to ease.


    "You just take good care of your aunt in the hospital. I''ll deal with the wedding." Gutang saw what Zheng Hanyu had to insist on and said, "things have priorities. If you feel that you are ungrateful to the moon, you can supply her later when you develop."


    Zheng Hanyu was silent for a long time before he gave a "um".


    IRU knew her physical condition for a long time, so she asked to leave the hospital the next day. She said that even if she died, she would like to die at home with relatives around her.


    She also said, lying in her room on the bed, just can see the sunshine and flowers outside, very good.


    "Mommy, have some milk." Zheng Yueyue came in with milk and put it on the bedside table. She said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    IRU nodded: "very good."


    "Gutang called me and said that the wedding dress would be delivered in a few days." Zheng Yueyue took her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know how his aesthetics is, but it should be good to see his choice of wife?"


    Yiru raised her hand and scraped Zheng Yueyue''s nose: "you are not shy. How can you boast yourself like this?"


    "I''m telling the truth, not shy." Zheng Yueyue hugged Yiru''s arm and said, "I look like mommy, so I''m very good-looking."


    Yi Ru canthus eyebrows are gentle traces: "you are right."


    Soft voice is spoiled, as if to coax a child who is not sensible, extremely gentle and careful.


    Zheng Yueyue''s eyes were wet. She took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Then she raised her head, and her face was still bright with a smile.


    "Dong Dong -" Zheng Hanyu knocked on the door and came in. Looking at Yi Ru, he said softly, "Mommy, uncle Cheng is coming."


    Zheng Yueyue took Yiru''s hand and said, "Mommy, don''t get angry. Uncle Cheng is worried about you. You, you..."


    "Let him in." IRU smiles at the moon. "Do I look bad? Do you want make-up? "


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned for a moment. She turned to Zheng Hanyu and said, "go down to take care of Uncle Cheng first and tell him to wait for a while."


    "Good."


    After Zheng Hanyu left, Zheng Yueyue turned out her cosmetics and put light makeup on Yiru. The pale woman in the mirror finally had more vivid colors.


    "Mommy, how about this goose yellow coat?" Zheng Yueyue took the clothes and asked, "I think this one looks good."


    IRU shook his head: "blue, he said I look best in blue."


    With a sour nose, Zheng Yueyue turned her head for a long time and then came over with a set of blue clothes, a light blue dress with broken flowers, and a knitted shirt of the same series on the outside.


    "Uncle Cheng has a good eye. Mommy looks great in this suit." Zheng Yueyue''s eyes are bright. "You sit here. I''ll call uncle Cheng."


    IRU nodded. She sat on the chair by the window and looked at the bright sunshine outside. She felt as if life was a dream. It was time to leave.


    "Xiaoru." Cheng Yuan pushed the door open and came in, his voice trembling, "I''ve come to see you."


    Yi Ru body trembles, turn round to smile: "you come."


    A simple greeting, as if two people are not suffering from tens of millions of clock, as if just met, as if has been good.


    "Yes, I am." Cheng Yuan saw that she didn''t catch up with her, and her voice was also very good. His face was full of surprises. He walked a few steps quickly, "Cheng Ye works in the hospital, he told me that you are not very well, so I just..."


    "I''m going to die." Yi Ru light smile.


    It''s obviously a matter of life and death, but it came out of her mouth like "it''s a nice day today." last time I treated you... I hope you don''t mind. "


    "I understand." Cheng Yuan is also very calm, "I know there will be this day."


    He''s ready.


    "I thought to be a little tough on you, maybe you can live a good life." Yi Ru one hand holds chin to smile a way, "can how possible, I almost forget how stubborn a person you are."

 Chapter 1243

    Cheng Yuan frowned: "Xiaoru..."


    "You know I''m dying, but I can still be so calm, because you are ready to die together, right?" Yi Ru looked at his eyes, the smile on his face gradually converged, "but Cheng Yuan, have you ever asked me if I want to?"


    Cheng Yuan was silent for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, "these three years, I have lived like a year."


    If he was delayed by Cheng Ye''s affairs, maybe he would have died long ago, but now Cheng Ye''s career is on the right track, and he doesn''t need him anymore. He can pursue his love according to his heart.


    "How easy it is to die, but I still hope you live hard." Yi Ru walked over, took his hand and said in a low voice, "a yuan, I entrust my son and daughter to you. You help me take care of them."


    Cheng Yuan''s face was shocked: "Yi Ru, I..."


    "You hear me out." Yirula took Cheng Yuan''s hand and whispered, "they are my son and daughter, and your son and daughter."


    Cheng Yuan was shocked: "how can it be! I know... "


    "It was Sun Rongrong who changed the physical examination report." Yi Ru wry smile, "I also just know before long, if you don''t believe, you can take two children to do examination."


    Cheng Yuan holds Yi Ru in his arms. The man''s tears roll down and fall one by one into her neck, as if to burn her skin.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. If I hadn''t been too cowardly at that time, there would not have been so many things later... You wouldn''t have become what you are today." Cheng Yuan''s voice with suppressed pain, "Xiaoru, I hurt you."


    "Never mind. I forgive you." Yiru''s voice was gentle, "so I punish you to live well and take good care of our children in the days without me."


    God knows, when she knew that her two children were Cheng Yuan''s joy, it was so good, but God gave her the last mercy.


    "Does Zheng Keqin know?" Cheng Yuan asked, "I heard that when I was engaged yesterday..."


    "He doesn''t know." Yi Ru sneers, "now Han Yu still needs this identity. When the matter is settled, he will say it clearly."


    Since Zheng Keqin is the one who has no fertility, Zheng Xingqing, born by Qin Hongmei, has a big problem. This is really a big joke.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Cheng Yuan helps Yi Ru wipe tears, "no matter how long, let me accompany you, OK?"


    Yiru nodded: "OK."


    She and he missed a lifetime, in the last time of life, to accompany together, quietly spend the last day.


    About two hours later, Cheng Yuan came out of the room and saw Zheng Hanyu and Zheng Yueyue waiting in the living room. He whispered, "she''s asleep."


    "Uncle Cheng, are you ok?" Zheng Yueyue asks anxiously, Cheng Yuan''s eyes are red, obviously the trace of crying.


    Cheng Yuan looks at a son and a daughter in front of him, and the last regret in his heart is filled.


    "I''m fine." Cheng Yuan looked at the two humanitarians, "your mother promised me to stay and take care of her, so I may have to stay here for a while."


    Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu exchanged their sight. They nodded at the same time: "good."


    "You two have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and make something to eat." Cheng Yuan also laughed, "your mommy wakes up and wants to eat my cooking."


    With that, he went to the kitchen in a hurry. Although he soon disappeared, Zheng Yueyue could see that his eyes were so wet that he couldn''t control his emotions at any time.


    "Uncle Cheng and Mommy have been so hard in their lives." Zheng Yueyue was sad and said, "why do you say that people who clearly love each other can''t be together?"


    Zheng Hanyu: "because there are too many bad people."


    "Elder brother, you..." Zheng Yueyue took Zheng Hanyu''s hand and said softly, "elder brother has been thin recently. Why don''t you go to have a rest first?"


    Zheng Hanyu nodded: "good."


    As time goes by, the wedding preparations of Gutang and Zheng Yueyue are coming to an end. Even the house they live in now is full of joy.


    "The wedding dress was specially made by a talented person." Gutang put the huge gift box on the tea table in the living room, went to sit down opposite Yiru, and said with a smile, "can I show it to my aunt today?"


    Yiru smile: "like the moon."


    "That needs mommy''s satisfaction." Zheng Yueyue said with a straight face, "if Mommy doesn''t like it, I don''t want to marry."


    Gu Tang smiles and dotes: "why don''t we have time to change now? How can we say that if we don''t marry, we won''t marry?"


    "You child." Yi Ru fingered the wedding dress like a cloud, and said with a smile, "now go and have a try and show us all."


    Gutang immediately said, "I''ll take it up for you."


    Zheng Yueyue blushed: "good."


    They went upstairs one after the other. In the room, Zheng Yueyue took the hand of Gutang: "thank you for doing so much for me."


    "I want to ask a question." Gu Tang leaned against the door and looked at Zheng Yueyue with a smile. "You have to tell me the truth."


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "you say."


    "Besides reassuring my aunt, do you really want to marry me?" Gutang asked softly. He looked into Zheng Yueyue''s eyes and said, "I want to know the answer."


    Zheng Yueyue was stunned. She had a strange feeling somewhere in her heart. In fact, she also asked herself whether she would make such a choice if it wasn''t for mommy''s body. But after thinking about it, the answer was still that one.


    When Gutang saw that she didn''t answer, his smile gradually faded. He sighed and walked over, rubbing Zheng Yueyue''s hair with his big hand: "it doesn''t matter if I don''t want to. It''s not that many people get married first and then fall in love. We also keep pace with the times, right?"


    "It''s not like that!" Zheng Yueyue took his hand, big eyes are anxious, "not as you think."


    Gutang''s voice suddenly became very light and soft: "it''s not what I thought. What''s that?"


    "If it wasn''t for mommy''s body, I wouldn''t marry you so soon." Zheng Yueyue whispered, "but I think I will marry you in the end."


    Like suddenly won the grand prize, big smile spread in Gutang''s eyes.


    "Why?" He coaxed her into saying more from her heart.


    Zheng Yueyue''s cheeks are red and her eyes are brighter: "because I like you."


    Yes, she likes him. She doesn''t know when she began to love him. It''s like a seed germinating in her heart. At last, slowly, little by little, she grew into a towering tree.


    "The moon!" Gu Tang took her waist and brought the man into his arms. The tip of his nose touched the tip of her nose. In his hoarse voice, he implored, "say it again."


    Zheng Yueyue felt her heart beat violently, as if she would jump out of her mouth in the next second.


    "You, you let me go first." She pushed him, but was held more tightly, "that... We are still waiting for us downstairs."


    But Gutang refused to let her go: "could you say it again?"


    "No," he said Zheng Yueyue stubborn don''t head, slightly trembling body is betrayed her nervous mood at this time, "you, you... Rogue!"


    Gu Tang lowered his head and bit Zheng Yueyue''s lips. He gave a deep kiss. The tip of his tongue wrapped around the tip of his tongue. His teeth collided with each other. His breath followed his breath.


    "Well..." Zheng Yueyue felt that she could not breathe, so she could easily avoid someone''s bite, and quickly covered her mouth, "can''t kiss."


    Gutang could not help laughing: "we are going to get married."


    "Not married yet." Zheng moon stares at him, "you wait here! I''m going to change. "


    Her room is a suite with a small living room, so Zheng Yueyue went directly to the room with her wedding dress, and slammed the door and locked it by the way.


    With a low smile, Gutang sat on the sofa, and her mouth seemed to have her own sweet taste, so beautiful and so real.


    When Zheng Xingqing was designing him in the hotel, he was very angry and threw the man on Qin Hongtao''s bed. On the day he got home, he had a long dream with Zheng Yueyue in it.


    Just dream of Zheng moon cage with a thick layer of sadness, and he is in any case can not go past.


    He remembers the things clearly, as if he had lived. In his dream, the intersection of him and Zheng Yueyue starts from Yiru. Yiru asks her grandfather to get him engaged to Zheng Yueyue.


    How can he accept an arranged engagement dinner if he is rebellious? When Zheng Yueyue cried to marry him, his irritability and disdain reached the top directly. He looked down upon him and looked down upon him very much.


    Later, they still got married, because the old man threatened him with severing his relationship, and even his parents stood on Zheng Yueyue''s side, all of which stimulated him.


    After marriage, his relationship with her deteriorated sharply.


    "Zheng Yueyue, you really have a plan." When he sneered at her like this, he held other women in his arms. "But in my eyes, you are not as good as her."


    He used all the words that could hurt her to stimulate her to hurt her, but he didn''t know when he fell in love with the stubborn and powerful moon.


    But he was so proud that he couldn''t see his heart clearly.


    On the night of IRU''s death, he drank too much and got drunk in the bar. Zheng Yueyue didn''t find her all night, so IRU left the world with endless anxiety.


    "I will never, never forgive you." At that time, Zheng Yueyue stares at him with red eyes and throws a list to him, "I''ve removed my child. Since then, I''ve never seen him again!"


    She left, absolutely, completely.


    Gutang''s fingers trembled and he woke up from the memory. He didn''t know why he had such a strange and absurd dream, but he was glad that he hadn''t missed her in his life.


    So he took the initiative to ask her for marriage, he connived at her with all his own, and gave her a happy life as much as possible.


    The door of the bedroom opened.


    Wearing a white dress, Zheng Yueyue came out from the inside, holding a wedding dress skirt in her hand, and asked softly, "is it good-looking?"


    Gu Tang looked up, there was a moment of stupor, so that there was no words for a long time.


    "Not pretty?" Zheng Yueyue was a little nervous. "I just looked in the mirror and thought it was ok..."

 Chapter 1244

    Gutang got up and walked over, looked into her eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s very beautiful, just like the moon goddess."


    "You''re so good at making girls happy." Zheng Yueyue looked at him angrily, but she blushed quietly, "is it really good-looking?"


    "It''s all made for you. It''s beautiful." Gutang curled his arms. "Let''s go downstairs."


    Zheng Yueyue smiles and takes Gu Tang''s arm. The smile at the corner of her mouth is all traces of happiness.


    Gutang''s palm is on the back of her hand. He will protect her all his life.


    Step by step, it is clear that the distance to go downstairs, but they are out of the red carpet seriously.


    "It''s beautiful." Cheng Yuan put his finger on Yiru''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the moon and Gutang are a perfect match."


    Yiru also had a proud smile on her face: "my daughter is beautiful."


    Zheng Yueyue raised her sharp chin: "I look like mommy, so I''m very good-looking."


    All the people deliberately ignore IRU''s worse and worse health. Everyone is smiling, as if all the bad luck has passed, as if the rest is really all joy and joy.


    "It''s a wedding present from big brother." Zheng Hanyu handed a box to Zheng Yueyue and said gently, "no matter what happens, big brother is your support. If he bullies you, remember there is big brother."


    Gutang suddenly broke his face: "I will not bully the moon."


    "Well, if you bully me, big brother will beat you." Zheng moon made a look to beat people, fist stroke, "really hit people."


    Yi Ru face is gratified, she looked around Cheng Yuan, this life no regret.


    Cheng Yuan smiles.


    Compared with the joy of the old house, Zheng Keqin''s family is covered with dark clouds and the air pressure is depressed.


    "Zheng Keqin, I''ve had enough!" Qin Hongmei trembled with anger. "Are you out of your mind or something? How do you think they will really forgive you and make up with you? "


    Zheng Keqin looked guilty, but he pretended to be upright: "what do you know? As long as we climb the big tree of gujia, many troubles can be solved."


    "So tell me, what problems have been solved so far?" Qin Hongmei gritted her teeth. "It''s very old. Why do you like to dream?"


    "Qin Hongmei!" "Zheng Keqin became angry," if it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this? If it wasn''t for you, my relationship with the ancient family would be very good. "


    Qin Hongmei laughs. She seems to have heard an extremely funny joke. She stares at the man opposite: "I was really blind when I saw you!"


    "Regret it now?" Zheng Keqin said sarcastically, "don''t forget that it was you who wanted to follow me. What else did you say that you don''t need fame... Why don''t you admit it now?"


    Qin Hongmei trembled: "you, you are shameless!"


    "So be it." Zheng Keqin disdains a way, "think you are quite clever before, unexpectedly is such a fool."


    "Enough!"


    Zheng Xingqing came out of the room and interrupted their argument.


    Zheng Keqin glared at her: "this is your attitude to talk to me!"


    "Daddy has time to worry with me. It''s better to control the water in his head." Zheng Xingqing went to Qin Hongmei''s arm and looked at it without fear. "It''s clear that you have been forced by the ancient family to fight back. You are still daydreaming here!"


    There is no doubt that this fast accurate ruthless poke in Zheng Keqin''s heart, he immediately became angry: "you bastard!"


    In the middle of the speech, he wanted to raise his arm to hit him.


    However, Zheng Xingqing is not the one who will be beaten for a long time. She avoids the slap and stares at him coldly: "you can''t move my finger in the future!"


    The bright fruit knife pointed at Zheng Keqin''s heart, as if she would really stab him if he dared to do it again.


    "You, you..." Zheng Keqin glared at her, in the end did not dare to start again.


    The smile on Zheng Xingqing''s face is stronger. This man is bullying. Look, even the arrogant people are defeated in front of the knife.


    "Xingqing, you..." Qin Hongmei looked at her daughter anxiously, "how could you..."


    "I wanted to prepare a pistol, but it hasn''t arrived yet." Zheng Xingqing wrote lightly, "from now on, no one can touch us any more."


    Zheng Keqin''s face turned blue and white. After a while, he gritted his teeth: "I''m your father!"


    "If you are willing to be my father, I will be your good daughter." Zheng Xingqing blew the fruit knife in her hand, "one thing, I hope daddy can remember clearly, Zheng Yueyue will never be with you, so Gu Jia will never cooperate with you."


    Zheng Keqin does not know this truth, but he is always a little unwilling.


    "Do you know that with the help of gujia, our business will be much better." "Zheng Keqin said angrily," now the company can''t turn around. As long as Gu family takes care of it a little, we can get through the difficulties. "


    "It turns out that they are falling into the well."


    Zheng Xingqing raised her eyelids and looked at the man who was just like a clown in front of her. There was a sneer on her lips. At this time, she couldn''t see the truth clearly. It was ridiculous.


    "What do you say?" Zheng Keqin said angrily, "if we go on like this, our whole family will have to drink from the West."


    Qin Hongmei holds Zheng Xingqing''s hand, but she gently pats it to appease her.


    "You leave the company to me and I''ll take care of it." "I can''t guarantee that the company will be better in my hands, but at least it won''t be worse," she said


    Zheng Keqin was furious: "well, after all, you just miss my company!"


    "Xingqing is your daughter, isn''t your things originally hers?" Qin Hongmei is also impatient, "do you still want to give Zheng Hanyu the company? You wake up, there is IRU in the middle, he will not let you live


    Zheng Keqin shivered. He seemed to wake up from a big dream, staring at Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing: "how do I know you two are different from them?"


    Now, he doesn''t believe anyone, one or two want to calculate the money in his hand!


    Zheng Xingqing and Qin Hongmei look at each other. They are surprised in each other''s eyes. Zheng Keqin''s appearance seems to be something wrong.


    "Daddy, the three of us must be together." Zheng Xingqing suddenly slowed down her tone. While observing the expression on his face, she coaxed, "and Zheng Yueyue robbed Gutang. The Liang Zi between me and her is very strong. Do you think I''m in the same boat with you?"


    Zheng Keqin fidgety wave: "you let me think again!"


    He went back to his study impatiently. Zheng Xingqing held Qin Hongmei''s hand: "Mommy, he''s not in the right state."


    In the past, although Zheng Keqin was not a kind person, he was willing to do some superficial Kung Fu. Moreover, he was very tactful and would not go black all the way.


    "I''ve found out. He''s more and more sensitive and suspicious now." Qin Hongmei also said her discovery, "and sometimes she would laugh suddenly."


    Zheng Xingqing''s face turned white, and after a pause, she pointed to her head: "is there something wrong with him here?"


    "But how?" Qin Hongmei didn''t believe it. "For a man like him, what can make him insane?"


    Zheng Xingqing sneered: "friendship can''t make him insane, but what if it hurts his vital interests?"


    With such a father, she must have done too many bad things in her last life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll observe it well." Qin Hongmei also realized the seriousness of the problem and said in a deep voice, "you will go to work in the company tomorrow. You must not let Zheng Hanyu take the lead. The company must be ours."


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    She needs a lot of money to complete her plan. As for Zheng Yueyue, even if she can marry Gutang now, how can she have and live for a long time? That''s the real ability.


    And she certainly won''t give her the chance.


    "What are you going to do with Gutang?" Qin Hongmei looked at Zheng Xingqing''s face and said in a deep voice, "you don''t want to be a mother, do you?"


    Zheng Xingqing sneered: "where am I inferior to Zheng Yueyue? Why can''t I try my best to get what she can have without doing anything? How can I be reconciled? "


    "The strength of the ancient family is there, if you act rashly..." Qin Hongmei holds Zheng Xingqing''s hand and tries to persuade her to change her decision. "Mommy doesn''t want you to ruin your life for your own obsession."


    Zheng Xingqing looked at Qin Hongmei and said, "in that case, why was Mommy still with daddy?"


    And in the absence of fame under the premise of a child, and finally entered the house, replaced.


    "You..." Qin Hongmei''s face turned white instantly. She looked at her daughter in front of her in disbelief. After a while, she continued to smile bitterly, "so it is! Is it because I set a good example for you that you are what you are today? "


    Zheng Xingqing frowned: "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? You said Daddy has become abnormal. I think you are quite different from before


    "Mommy doesn''t want you to follow my lead." Qin Hongmei''s teeth trembled. "How have I been these years? Don''t you know?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s heart suddenly gushed a kind of unspeakable irritability, she impatiently waved: "Mommy, don''t say it again, I will not give up."


    "Star clear!" Qin Hongmei lost her voice and said, "you will regret it!"


    "I will not."


    Zheng Xingqing gets up and leaves. She drives around on the road. Her mind is full of Gutang''s careful care of Zheng Yueyue. She is unwilling to cry like a devil. She nearly collapses.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    The sudden ringing of her mobile phone interrupted her thoughts. She took out her mobile phone and saw the call, with a smile on her face. It was really sleepy and someone handed her pillow. It was really good.


    In a house in the suburbs.


    "How did my aunt invite me to such a place?" Zheng Xingqing looked at the environment, walked over and sat opposite sun Rongrong, "if there''s anything, just say it."

 Chapter 1245

    Sun Rongrong''s eyes are dark blue. It can be seen that she is not living well these days.


    "Gutang is going to marry Zheng Yueyue. Are you willing?" She stares at Zheng Xingqing''s eyes, "I remember you always like Gutang."


    Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes and laughed: "so what?"


    "If you insist on marrying Gutang, my aunt can help you." Sun Rongrong said with a smile, "I have always been very optimistic about you."


    The house is very quiet, probably because no one lives for a long time. There is a smell of dust in the air, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Does my aunt help me or herself?" Zheng Xingqing flicked her scarlet nails. "As far as I know, cousin Hongtao hasn''t heard from her all the time?"


    The smile on Sun Rongrong''s face froze instantly. She stared at Zheng Xingqing and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to marry Hong Tao before?"


    "Yes, but all my flowers are gone, and no one is coming." Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes and said, "I can''t help it."


    Sun Rongrong gas pressure root itch, but due to the current situation and had to endure down.


    "My aunt is more hypocritical than I am." She said sarcastically, "you want to join hands with me, but you just want to be considerate of me. Don''t you really think of me as a three-year-old?"


    Sun Rongrong''s face was blue and white for a while, but it took him a long time to calm down. He said, "would you like to cooperate with me?"


    "Before I give the answer, I always want to know what my aunt has and what she wants from it." Zheng Xingqing saw that sun Rongrong''s face was stunned, and she said with a smile, "did my aunt find that I have improved a lot?"


    Sun Rongrong''s face is hard to see the extreme. She stares at Zheng Xingqing. Indeed, as she said, the dead girl has changed a lot. Sometimes she feels that she can''t see through what she is thinking.


    "My aunt is happy that you can grow up." Sun Rongrong gritted her teeth, "the wedding of Gutang and Zheng Yueyue is an opportunity for us."


    Zheng Xingqing guessed in her heart, but her face was still calm: "my aunt continued."


    "I''ll arrange for someone to get Zheng Yueyue out." Sun Rongrong narrowed his eyes, "you just don''t have any idea?"


    "No Zheng Yueyue shakes her head. "My aunt will not want me to take the place of Zheng Yueyue, will she?"


    "Why not?" Sun Rongrong pick eyebrows, "men this thing, as long as you work hard or very good to win."


    Zheng Xingqing smelled speech and looked at Sun Rongrong like a fool: "do you think I''m a fool?"


    "This is an opportunity."


    "Do you think it''s ancient times, so you have to admit it as long as you get married?" Zheng Yueyue sneered, "or do you think you can be safer with thunder in front of you?"


    Sun Rongrong looks bad: "what do you say to do?"


    "I won''t do it at their wedding." Zheng Xingqing sneered, "if you really want to cooperate, you have to follow what I said."


    Sun Rongrong''s eyes were complicated and nodded for a while: "OK, you say it first."


    As time goes on day by day, the wedding of Gutang and Zheng Yueyue is getting closer and closer. Because of the high profile of the ancient family, almost the whole city knows that this wedding is destined to be very grand and grand.


    Many media have said that this will be a "century wedding", and Zheng Yueyue has become the envy of many girls.


    But compared with the noise outside, Zheng Yueyue, as the client, has a quiet face. She wipes Yiru with a towel. Yiru slowly opens her eyes and smiles gently: "why don''t you go to rest?"


    "I''m here with mommy." Zheng Yueyue smiles and takes a small piece of the fruit, which she has prepared for a long time, and hands it to her


    Yi Ru eyes gentle, she did not pick up fruit, just quietly looking at his daughter, face is gratified: "see you now so good, I am very happy."


    "When I get married, I''ll have a baby. Can Mommy take care of the baby for me?" Zheng Yueyue covered up the dampness of her tears and said with a smile, "so Mommy should get better soon."


    It takes ten months to have a baby. It''s a short time, but it''s a luxury for them.


    Yiru nodded gently: "OK."


    "Uncle Cheng is going to buy your favorite pastry. He will be back soon." Zheng Yueyue sat next to Yiru, holding her hand all the time. "I think uncle Cheng is very kind to you."


    IRU''s eyes were shining: "do you like him?"


    "I like it." Zheng Yueyue nodded and said with a smile, "I think mommy and he are happy together."


    Often have this kind of feeling, she will incomparably hate Zheng Keqin, hate him destroyed so many people happiness.


    "You are about to get married. There is one thing I want to tell you." Yiru whispered, "let your elder brother come back for dinner early in the evening."


    Zheng Yueyue was puzzled: "what does Mommy want to say?"


    "You''ll know in the evening."


    After receiving Zheng Yueyue''s call, Zheng Hanyu naturally came back early. At this time, Cheng Yuan had already prepared a table of food. He looked at Yiru from time to time, and his face was a little nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yueyue is puzzled.


    Gutang, who arrived on the phone, shook her finger: "I guess it''s good news."


    "Say it, Mommy. We''re all listening." Zheng Hanyu''s eyes fall on Cheng Yuan and Yi Ru, wondering if they are going to announce their marriage


    He thought, as long as mummy is happy, he will hold a grand wedding for mummy. What''s the matter?


    Yiru looked at Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu and said slowly, "I just knew not long ago that Zheng Keqin is not your father."


    "Mommy, what are you talking about?" Zheng Yueyue was surprised and looked at Yiru in disbelief. "You mean..."


    She suddenly had a strange idea in her heart, and that idea expanded a little bit, as if it would burst at any time. Is it true?


    "Mummy, go on." Zheng Hanyu''s voice trembled slightly.


    He also guessed that possibility.


    "Cheng Yuan is your real father." She said very slowly and clearly, "you have nothing to do with Zheng Keqin."


    This is probably the happiest thing in her life. She gave birth to two children for her beloved man. Even if she died right now, there was no regret.


    "Is this, is this true?" Zheng Yueyue exclaimed in disbelief, "how can it be possible?"


    Cheng Yuanmeng stood up, his face was always calm and anxious: "I know I am not a qualified father, but you can rest assured that I will treat you well and take care of you, I......"


    "Daddy Zheng Yueyue ran to him, threw himself into his arms and hugged him tightly, "great! How wonderful


    Cheng Yuan''s fingers trembled slightly, and then he held his daughter tightly in his arms: "good child, good child..."


    "Daddy." Zheng Hanyu stood up with a smile on his face. "I think it''s good."


    He wanted to ask God more than once why his father was such a scum as Zheng Keqin. It turned out that it was just a misunderstanding. It was a big surprise.


    "It''s time to celebrate today." Gutang raised his glass and proposed, "to celebrate our family reunion."


    Yiru said with a smile, "Gutang is right. It''s time to celebrate our family reunion."


    Zheng Yueyue was embarrassed to wipe her eyes, then ran to hold Yiru''s hand and acted like a coquetry: "did you know that for a long time? Why don''t you tell us earlier? "


    Such news should be celebrated all over the world.


    "Don''t blame your mommy. I''m afraid you can''t accept it." Cheng Yuan looks at Zheng Yueyue and Zheng Hanyu, his face is full of guilt, "you grow up so big, I have never done the father''s accusation, I''m sorry for you."


    Zheng Yueyue shook his head: "all blame bad people for being too bad."


    "Everything in the past is over. In the future, our family will live together." Zheng Hanyu raised his glass to celebrate and said with a smile, "should we go to the Public Security Bureau and change our name?"


    Zheng Yueyue nodded: "I''ll go tomorrow."


    "Fortunately, we know the news ahead of time, otherwise our marriage certificate will have to change its name in the future?" Gutang joked, which made everyone laugh.


    It seems that all the haze has passed, and the sun is more and more brilliant day by day, but the vigilance of Rutang will not be taken lightly at this critical moment.


    "Gu Shao, sun Rongrong and Zheng Xingqing meet frequently." The assistant handed over the information he had to Gutang, "another thing, Shu Qing is not very stable recently."


    He is really a headache for his boss. It''s such a big wedding, but it''s like a war. The security level is almost up to the ancient emperor''s accession to the throne.


    "Keep an eye on them. Don''t let go of any of them." Gutang narrowed his eyes. "I''m not allowed to make any mistakes at my wedding."


    Although time is in a hurry, he still wants a grand wedding, a wedding that can make her remember for a lifetime.


    "Also, Gu Shao, your parents are flying this afternoon. Are you going to pick up the plane?" The assistant reminded, "but you have a coffee appointment with Miss moon."


    Gutang looked at the assistant: "why don''t you remind me earlier?"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Koo just called." Assistant is also a face helpless, "they are about to board just tell me..."


    These two people never play cards with common sense, and often make people unprepared.


    "I see. You go first." Gutang looked helpless. He thought for a while and called his wife to be, "I''ll take you to pick up this afternoon."


    Hang up, Zheng Yueyue, oh no, it should be Cheng Yueyue now, and Zheng Hanyu has become Cheng Hanyu.


    "Mommy, Gutang''s daddy and Mommy are coming back. He said he would take me to the airport." Cheng Yueyue sat beside Yiru and twisted her fingers. "I''m not sure."


    She had never met Gutang''s parents. She didn''t know if they were easy to get along with each other. When she got engaged to Gutang, they would not be there, which made her even more nervous.


    "An ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law." Yi Ru is amused good joke, "originally we moon also have nervous time."


    Cheng Yueyue buried her head in Yiru''s knee and said: "how can I not be nervous? I''m so nervous."


    The smile on Yi Ru''s face is very mild, and her big eyes are happy.

 Chapter 1246

    "Before, I always worried that you didn''t have deep feelings for Gutang. Now it seems that I think too much." Yiru''s palm touched the moon''s hair. "You like Gutang very much, so you''re worried about whether his family will like you, right?"


    Cheng Yueyue was stunned for a moment, then nodded gently: "probably, he is really good to me."


    Since having Gutang by her side, she felt that no matter what happened, she was not alone. He would always accompany her and make her afraid of hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, my parents in Gutang are very good people, and they will like you." Yi Ru tone is firm, smile a little mysterious, "you have to believe Mommy."


    Cheng Yueyue opened her eyes wide: "have you seen them?"


    "Yes, many years ago." Yiru thought about it and then said with a smile, "you know your name is still taken by the mummy of Gutang."


    That is really a girl who is jealous of evil. She lives brilliantly and aboveboard. I think she will be kind to her daughter.


    "Ah? How could this happen? " Cheng moon a face don''t believe, "I how never heard of you?"


    "When you were born, I already knew the existence of Zheng Xingqing." Yi Ru''s voice is light, not sad, not happy, "Amin, by the way, the mother of Gutang is Qin Mingming. Amin is very angry, and says that they are not called Xingqing over there. Let''s call moon."


    Cheng Yueyue was surprised to grow up and said, "I didn''t expect that my name had such an allusion."


    But how could she feel so good! The future mother-in-law''s temper is really good.


    "So you can rest assured that she will like you."


    With Yiru''s words, Cheng Yueyue''s hesitating heart finally calmed down. However, when Gutang picked her up in the afternoon, she was still rolled over: "I''ll be angry if I make such a sudden attack again in the future."


    It happened so suddenly that she was unprepared.


    "You really can''t blame me." Gutang is also full of bitterness. "They never go the ordinary way when they do things, but you''ll get used to it later."


    Cheng Yueyue turns her mouth, but she is wondering what kind of person her mother-in-law will be like in the future. But Mommy says it''s very good, and it shouldn''t be very bad.


    The airport is full of people. Gutang is waiting for them in the crowd, holding Cheng Yueyue''s arm.


    "Don''t put your arms around me." Cheng moon pushed him, embarrassed way, "hot?"


    "We are going to get married soon. Are you still shy?" Gu Tang picks eyebrows to see her, but does not want to let go of the meaning, "and you draw a clear line with me like this, I will be very sad."


    Cheng Yueyue couldn''t laugh or cry: "why don''t I know when Gu Shao was so sensitive?"


    "I''ve always been very sensitive and vulnerable, so my wife should take good care of my weak heart." Gutang brazenly asked, "OK?"


    Cheng Yueyue shakes off the goose bumps on the ground and pushes away the ancient pond to hide: "I''m going to die!"


    Why had she never found Gutang so disgusting before?


    "The moon is coming." Gutang winked at her, "hurry up."


    Cheng Yueyue smiles and waves her hand: "No


    Two people are fighting here, suddenly a bus clapped coldly on Gutang''s head: "what are you doing here?"


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes widened in surprise, and he looked at the opposite person in disbelief: "how are you, uncle and aunt?"


    Before coming, Gutang showed moon their photos, so she recognized them at a glance.


    "Hello, moon." Gu Minghua smiles slightly, turns his head and stares at Gu Tang, "next time let me see you bully the moon, be careful of your skin!"


    Before and after the head is a world of difference, Gu Tang rolled a white eye, a pair of "I know it is like this" expression.


    Qin Mingming is pulling the moon to look left and right, overjoyed and said: "the little moon has grown so big! I loved it when you were born, but I never thought you would be my daughter-in-law. "


    "Auntie has worked hard all the way." Cheng Yueyue''s face is red, but she thinks that what Mommy said is right. Mommy Gutang is very kind to her and easy to get along with.


    Qin Mingming didn''t care about waving his hand: "it''s not hard. If I knew that this smelly boy married you, my aunt would have come back long ago."


    "I thought you couldn''t make it to my wedding." Gutang did not forget to go down the well all the time. "In fact, it doesn''t matter if he can''t come back. He has a grandfather at home."


    Gu Minghua slapped him on the shoulder again: "how can you talk to your mommy?"


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes widened in surprise, but Qin Mingming on one side was already smiling. At the same time, he did not forget to pull her to show his love: "in our family, smelly boy is the last one."


    "Mommy, you''re going to ruin the moon." Gutang suddenly felt a deep sense of crisis, "our moon has always been very clever."


    "What do you want to do? I''ve been led astray by you for nothing Qin Mingming laughed and gloated, "after all, don''t try to bully my daughter-in-law."


    Gutang sighed helplessly: "I know, we hurry home, grandfather is still waiting."


    Cheng Yueyue thinks that the ancient family is really very good. Gutang is good, Gutang''s father and mother are good, and Gutang''s father is good.


    She thought that she would live happily all her life.


    Knowing that Yiru is still alive, Qin Mingming makes a turn at home and goes directly to visit Yiru. When the two sisters meet, they are all red eyed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Qin Mingming said angrily, "at that time, you told us not to go to you. Who knows you can live a life of that virtue!"


    Yi Ru helpless: "all how old, how or this temper?"


    "It''s also my fault. I haven''t come to see you for so many years." Qin Mingming took Yiru''s hand and said, "the red moon is my daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, I will be as painful as my daughter."


    Yi Ru smile: "the child gives you, I am very at ease."


    "That''s about the same." Qin Mingming wiped his eyes and changed the topic with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the two children were Cheng Yuan. This is really a surprise like winning the lottery."


    Mention this matter, Yi Ru''s face is also gratified smile: "Maybe God thought I had enough bad luck, so suddenly, gave a egg."


    Qin Mingming took Yiru''s hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to say anything else, just a little. One day, I will live well and take care of the moon. In the ancient home, I won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    The sun fell on the hands they held tightly, and time seemed to be so still.


    "Good." IRU smiles.


    Under the spotlight of the public, the two wedding ceremony of the ancient Tang and Cheng Yueliang finally arrived on schedule.


    Then, the stylist and costume designer specially made by Gutang were in place.


    Looking at the girl in the mirror from plain face to beautiful gradually, Cheng Yueyue''s heart is more and more restless, as if in a dream, she really wants to marry him.


    "It''s ready now, just waiting for the bridegroom to pick up the bride." The makeup artist said with a smile, "this is the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen."


    Cheng moon smile, although know this is polite words, but still happy in the heart.


    "The moon is beautiful." IRU came over, opened the box in her hand and handed it to her. "This is a gift from Mommy."


    There is a pink Pendant in the box, which is very beautiful and unique.


    "Thank you, Mommy. I love it." She hugged mommy and said gently, "I will be very happy. You can rest assured."


    Yi Ru smiles: "good."


    According to the traditional custom here, the bridegroom will bring the best man group to greet the bride. At about nine o''clock in the morning, the sound of a band comes from far and near, and the people who meet the bride come.


    "I''ll look outside." Cheng Hanyu said in a deep voice that he couldn''t let Gutang marry his sister so easily.


    Cheng Yueyue spits out her tongue and meditates in her heart, hoping that Gu Tang won''t be scared away.


    "Don''t worry, your elder brother has a sense of propriety." Yiru took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and said with a smile, "it won''t waste time."


    Cheng Yueyue suddenly made a big red face: "I didn''t say anything."


    "My daughter is beautiful." Yiru whispered again. She took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and told him over and over again, "when you get married, you have to live your own life. Don''t be impulsive when you encounter things. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust, you know?"


    Cheng Yueyue suddenly had a sour nose and choked: "I know, Mommy."


    "Silly child, don''t cry. What should I do if I make up?" IRU gently patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "you and his husband and wife are one, the spirit should be independent, but also husband and wife are one, you have to grasp the propriety."


    Clearly has said a lot, but now Yi Ru suddenly found that there are many words to tell.


    "I know." Cheng Yueyue hugs Yi Ru''s neck and says in a low voice, "that mommy has been living well. When I get into trouble, I come to find Mommy."


    Yi Ru finger a meal still smile: "good."


    Now for her, it is a great luxury to live well, but when everyone knows the truth, they are still willing to tell each other a lie.


    "Here comes master Gutang!" Someone called.


    Wearing a smoky gray suit, Gutang came in with a dignified manner. He knelt down on one knee with flowers in his hand: "moon, I''ve come to marry you."


    There was a cheer in the crowd.


    Zheng Yueyue looks at the person in front of her with a smile. From then on, she will live with her for a long time.


    "I''ll take good care of you in the future, and I won''t let anyone bully you." Gutang handed her the flower in his hand. "Let''s go."


    Cheng Yueyue looked at Yiru, and saw that she nodded to herself and said with a smile, "OK."


    She bowed her head and took the flowers. The fragrant smell got into her nostrils. It was delicious.


    Gu Tang came forward, held the man in his arms and strode out.


    Zheng Yueyue suddenly finds it hard to give up. She turns to see Yiru and cries out: "Mommy!"


    At this moment, she suddenly felt sad about giving up. She didn''t know what kind of emotion it was. She just felt so sad. She just thought it would be good if she didn''t get married?


    "Let''s go." Yi Ru back body, Cheng Yuan has come in from the outside, embracing her shoulder, gently patting to comfort.

 Chapter 1247

    Gutang hugged the man in his arms: "I will treat you well."


    Welcome the team is all limited edition luxury cars, it can be said that it is not luxurious and spectacular, fresh rose petals fall, like a petal rain.


    "Stop crying. I feel like I''ve robbed a daughter-in-law." Gu Tang gave Cheng Yueyue a tissue and comforted him, "after marriage, you can come back whenever you want, OK?"


    The light jasmine fragrance on the paper towel is on the face, with a shallow fragrance, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "I just suddenly feel sad." She whispered, "I don''t know why. I just want to shed tears."


    Gu Tang took her shoulder and patted her gently, as if she were coaxing a crying child.


    According to Gu Jia''s arrangement, the motorcade will walk around the main road in the city center, and then go to the hotel to hold the wedding. At the same time, another person will be arranged to pick them up.


    "I told mommy that after we get married, we''ll live in the old house." Gutang took her hand and said in a low voice, "I''ll live here, too."


    Cheng Yueyue was surprised: "really? Thank you


    Mommy''s health is getting worse and worse. She''s worried that she can''t keep watch every day after she gets married


    "So, dear Miss moon, can we wait for our wedding now?" Gutang laughs.


    Cheng Yueyue nodded. She leaned her head on Gutang''s shoulder. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were smiling: "Why are you so good to me? I feel happy as if I were dreaming. "


    "Why are you so good..." Gu Tang pondered for a moment and said softly, "because I like to see you happy."


    In and out of dreams, he likes to see her smile.


    At eleven o''clock in the morning, Cheng Yueyue was hugged by Gutang all the way into the hotel lounge. He gave her a kiss on the cheek: "you have a rest. I''ll see you later."


    "Good." Cheng Yueyue''s cheeks are red.


    The makeup artist said enviously, "Gu Shao is very kind to Miss Cheng. Miss Cheng is very lucky."


    Cheng Yueyue smiles. She''s really lucky, but if Mommy can accompany her healthily, it''s really perfect.


    "Is Miss Cheng thirsty? I''ll get you some water. " The makeup artist left with a smile.


    This hotel is all wrapped up by the ancient family. There are three steps in front of it, one post and five steps in front of it. They are all elite talents arranged by Gutang.


    "You think things are too easy." Zheng Xingqing took a look at Sun Rongrong, "now do you still think you have a way to get Zheng Yueyue out?"


    Sun Rongrong looked at her: "it''s Cheng Yueyue."


    After Cheng Yuan''s relationship with the moon brothers and sisters was made public, they kept notifying Zheng Keqin. At the same time, there was also a test report# 160; Zheng Keqin, Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing naturally do not need to attend today''s wedding.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Zheng Xingqing''s face is iron green. She stares at Sun Rongrong and sneers, "but I really didn''t expect that the person my aunt likes is Cheng Yuan."


    Sun Rongrong''s face turns blue and white. She has known for a long time that IRU''s child is Cheng Yuan, but it''s been a long time. The secret that should have been hidden has been turned out, making her long-term arrangement a joke.


    "Go to remember that my aunt said that it''s easy to coax a man as long as she uses a little thought. How can my aunt not coax Cheng Yuan to you?" Zheng Xingqing''s relentless pursuit.


    Since this incident came out, Zheng Keqin has been venting at home like a mad dog. If she didn''t hide from Qin Hongmei quickly, it would be possible for her to die several times.


    "Enough!" Sun Rongrong sternly interrupted Zheng Xingqing''s words, her face was ferocious, "what''s the advantage of you biting me now? Our common enemy now is IRU and her daughter


    Zheng Xingqing was not frightened. Instead, she repeatedly agreed: "it''s good for my aunt to know, so you don''t have to find something to stimulate me!"


    Now that she has nothing, she has nothing to be afraid of. If anyone makes her feel bad, she will return it a thousand times.


    "I see." Sun Rongrong pressed down her anger and said, "what''s your plan now? What shall we do next? "


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes flashed: "I remember your niece is a classmate of Gutang, she should attend the wedding?"


    "You mean Shu Qing?" Sun Rongrong narrowed her eyes. "You''re right. She''s really going to the wedding today."


    Zheng Xingqing said with a smile: "even if she can''t get that bitch out, it''s always OK to add some accessories to their wedding?"


    "OK, I''ll call her." Sun Rongrong also thinks that this method is feasible, "she wants to marry her daughter, I just don''t let her wish."


    In the bathroom of the hotel, Shu Qing hung up and looked very ugly.


    "Damn, you really treat me as a fool!" Shu Qing gritted her teeth.


    The security guard in the hotel is so careful that she may be caught without waiting for her to make any action. Isn''t her future plan going to fail?


    But she still has many things to rely on Sun Rongrong. If she is offended in this way, she will have a hard time.


    "How to do..." Shu Qing worried out of the bathroom, full of mind is how to give sun Rongrong, don''t care about a waiter in not far away with her.


    "Invite the guests to the hall, and the wedding will begin immediately." A voice began to inform the wedding guests.


    Shu Qing also hurried to the past. At the same time, she had a decision in her heart. As long as she could keep the relationship with Gu Tang, and as long as sun Rongrong wanted to take advantage of it, she had nothing to worry about.


    The hall has been crowded with guests, and the people who come and go are all high-class people, and these people all look proud.


    "It''s really a good fortune..." Shu Qing murmured. If she didn''t want to hang Gu Tang''s appetite, maybe everything should be her now.


    Just at this time, the door of the hall opens, and Cheng Yueyue comes slowly in her long wedding dress, followed by six flower children with skirts. The red rose petals are falling, like a rain of roses.


    "They are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match."


    "It''s also a blessing in her last life that Miss Cheng can marry into the ancient family."


    "How did I hear that the bride''s surname was Zheng? How did you say Miss Cheng? Don''t make a mistake. "


    "Oh, you don''t know..."


    People in the upper class love gossip very much. Shu Qing listens to the conversation between the two women clearly, and an idea is quietly formed in her heart. However, she will never tell shanggutang by herself.


    Thinking about this, the smile on her face brightened a lot.


    Even if the person who married Gutang now is not her, what can she do? The person who can laugh to the end is the real winner.


    "Mr. Gutang, are you willing to take the woman opposite you as your wife, and stay with her in the future, no matter in illness, pain or wealth, to take care of her, respect her and take care of her, and never regret it all your life?"


    Gutang looks into Cheng Yueyue''s eyes and smiles: "I do."


    Cheng Yueyue sees her only self in Gutang''s eyes. Her heart is so soft that she seems to be able to squeeze out water.


    "Miss Cheng Yueyue, would you like the man opposite to you to be your husband? In the future, no matter you are ill or healthy, rich or poor, you will stay with him, respect him and accompany him, and never leave him for the rest of your life?"


    Cheng moon tears with a smile: "I do."


    From now on, she and he will be husband and wife, will live well together, never separate.


    "Now the bridegroom can kiss your bride." The MC said in a loud voice, "I think there should be a long French kiss here."


    A roar of cheers came from the audience, and Cheng Yueyue''s face turned red.


    Gutang steps forward and hooks Cheng Yueyue''s waist. He kisses her red lips deeply. When her lips touch each other, Cheng Yueyue only feels that the world is raining roses.


    "It can be seen that our bridegroom really loves the bride." The master of ceremonies joked, "do you want the bridegroom to give a true confession to the bride?"


    Gutang took over the microphone, the corner of his eyes and eyebrows are all complacent: "I will be responsible for Cheng Yueyue all my life, let her become the happiest woman in the world."


    It is said that marriage is the most vulgar thing, but happiness is originally tainted with the earthly atmosphere of vulgar fireworks, and probably only grounded can be down-to-earth happiness.


    Cheng Yueyue looks at the man opposite and thinks he is really handsome when he says this.


    There are still many links in the wedding. Cheng Yueyue feels that the muscles on her smiling face have to be stiff before she can go back to the rest room.


    "Tired or not?" Gu Tang put her on the bed and squatted down in front of her, "I''ll change your shoes."


    Cheng Yueyue was embarrassed and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    How could he do such a thing for her


    "Now that everyone knows you are my wife, what else are you embarrassed about?" A pair of peach blossom eyes in Gutang glowed, "you must be tired after walking in high heels for such a long time."


    Cheng Yueyue is so proud that a man takes off his shoes for her. He pulls her feet and rubs them gently on her calves. Her voice becomes very gentle.


    "The wedding was great, and I was very happy."


    "It''s just the beginning. We''ll be happy all the time." Gutang promised, "trust me."


    Cheng Yueyue suddenly lowers her head and kisses Gu Tang''s head on his lips. She''s so shy that her heart beats wildly in her chest.


    She didn''t know what was the matter with her, how could she suddenly kiss him, but at that moment, it seemed that any interest was not enough to express her mood.


    "Fool." Gutang knew that she was shy. He got up and sat beside her. He held her head and kissed her again. "Only in this way can we do it."


    How can a little taste satisfy him?


    A light kiss becomes the fuse, burning the air bit by bit. Cheng Yueyue feels as if she has heard "crackling".


    "Don''t..." Cheng Yueyue grabbed Gutang''s restless hand, and her voice was as soft as a gnat. "Let''s go out quickly, we should wait for us."


    Gutang was not satisfied and hummed: "you seduced me first."


    "Where did I seduce you?" Cheng Yueyue stares at him with a red face, "you talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 1248

    Gutang''s fingers gently swirled at her clavicle, feeling the body trembling under her fingers. His face showed an evil smile, "moon, you never seem to say you like me."


    "You know what else I have to say?" Cheng moon nervous taut tightly, fingers gently push her, "you now don''t mischievous, OK?"


    "Now there is no nonsense, but when will it be?" Gutang hooked her to say love words. Seeing her long eyelashes shaking like butterfly wings, he continued to tease, "if you don''t say it, I''ll..."


    His hand had slipped down the clavicle to her chest.


    Cheng Yueyue''s nerve was strained and he immediately hugged his hand and begged for mercy: "I said! I said, "not yet?"


    "Say it now." Gu Tang was lying on his side with his head in one hand. His eyes were full of "I''ll wait for you" meaning, "don''t cheat."


    Cheng Yueyue was red in the face and clenched her teeth in her heart. After a while, she said, "I naturally like you. If I don''t like you, how can I marry you?"


    Well, it''s not so embarrassing to say it.


    "You have a good eye." Gutang gave her a kiss on the face. "I asked the makeup artist to come in and change clothes with you."


    Cheng Yueyue breathed a sigh of relief, and the guy finally left.


    The door closed gently, but the smile on her face has not gone away. With such a man around, the days in the future will not be boring. In fact, such a day is not bad.


    It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon after all the wedding procedures. Cheng Yueyue is really tired, but she still runs to IRU first and asks with concern: "Mommy, what do you think? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Mommy''s fine. You don''t have to worry." Yi Ru patted the back of Cheng moon''s hand lightly, "we went back first."


    Cheng Yueyue holds Yiru''s hand tightly, and her eyes circle quickly.


    "Ah, you said you were a child..." IRU said in a strange voice, "when you miss Mommy, you can come back to see me at any time."


    But Cheng moon still doesn''t let go.


    "The moon." Qin Mingming came over, took her shoulder and said, "you''ll stay in Gu''s house tonight. Tomorrow morning, Mommy will send someone to see you and Gu Tang over."


    Cheng moon knew this for a long time, but she was still grateful: "thank you, Mommy."


    "It''s not suitable. It''s going to take three days." Yiru frowned and gently scolded Cheng Yueyue, "don''t make any noise."


    Naturally, she wants her daughter to be around her all the time, but she hopes her daughter can start her own happy life. Although it is a new era, some traditional rules still need to be observed.


    "The old man of my family has already spoken. Let Gutang show up in front of us, so that you can rest assured to give us the moon." Qin Mingming a face regret, "in fact, you know, I also want to move in the past."


    A joke made everyone laugh, and the sad atmosphere was relieved.


    "Mommy and daddy, you wait for me at home." Cheng Yueyue tried to smile and told Cheng Hanyu, "brother, you should take good care of daddy and Mommy."


    Cheng Hanyu is helpless: "I say the moon, you are getting married, not being reconciled."


    "Well, I won''t say it." Cheng moon embarrassed, "then you go home."


    Now it''s really not so sad.


    Seeing off the four of Yiru, all the people of the ancient family have returned home. Zheng Yueyue has changed her home clothes, and the whole family is sitting in the living room drinking tea.


    "Moon, you know, your father and I like to travel, so we are not at home all the year round." Qin Mingming gave the old man a dry smile, "Daddy, you look at the smelly boy, don''t bully the moon."


    Gu Minghua also beat Gutang: "they are all married people. We can''t fool around in the future."


    "I think I''m more reliable than you." Gutang shook his finger. "At least I can''t leave my son at home and just run away with my wife."


    The old master agreed: "I think what you said in Gutang is very reasonable."


    Gu Minghua and Qin Mingming''s face collapsed: "this is in front of the moon, daddy said that we have no face."


    The old master coughed softly and looked at the moon with a kind face: "good boy, you will be in charge in the future, and your grandfather will not interfere in your life."


    "I don''t mind." Qin Mingming immediately raised his hand and agreed, "the moon is a smart man."


    Gutang was proud: "my daughter-in-law is naturally smart."


    Cheng Yueyue''s little face is already red, like a steamed crab. She pulls an ancient pond: "don''t talk about it."


    How did she feel that her family had said so much about her that she doubted that she was talking about herself?


    "If your mother is not in good health, you can take good care of her. If there is anything we need to do, please don''t mention it." Qin Mingming took Cheng Yueyue by the hand and said, "we are a family, you know, a family."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "thank you, Mommy."


    "Well, after a noisy day, the two children are tired. Let them have a rest first." The old man waved his hand to end the short family meeting.


    In the evening, after a red wave, Cheng Yueyue leaned on Gutang''s arm and whispered, "I think my family are very nice."


    "How about me?"


    Cheng Yueyue chuckles: "you are the best."


    Gutang burst out laughing and suppressed people. There was burning lust in his hoarse voice: "so I decided to reward you."


    Cheng Yueyue let out a cry, confused the night.


    After the wedding, Yiru''s body really broke down. The next day, Gutang and Cheng Yueyue moved to live together.


    And IRU was in a coma for longer and longer.


    "Big brother, I''m afraid." Cheng Yueyue bit her lip, "Mommy, she..."


    Cheng Hanyu held Cheng Yueyue''s shoulder, but his voice was not loud, but he was very firm: "if we can''t change what is bound to happen, we should try to make the result come later."


    "I know." Cheng Yueyue sniffed, "there is porridge in the kitchen. I''ll have a look."


    Cheng Hanyu nodded: "good."


    He went into the room and covered Yiru with a quilt. Yiru opened her eyes and laughed at her son: "how long have I been sleeping?"


    "For a moment." Cheng Hanyu sat by the bed and asked softly, "the moon is cooking porridge in the kitchen. Would you like to have some?"


    Yi Ru shakes her head. She holds the bed and wants to sit up, but she doesn''t have any strength on her hand. Seeing this, Cheng Hanyu quickly holds her: "is that ok with Mommy?"


    "Good." Yi Ru smiles and holds Cheng Hanyu''s hand. "The moon is living happily now, but what can Han Yu do?"


    Cheng Hanyu said with a smile, "I''m a man. I can protect myself and the moon."


    "Is there a girl you like?" Yiru''s voice is as weak as her body. She sighs faintly, "if you meet a girl you like, you must be brave to tell her, otherwise how can people know your mind?"


    Cheng Hanyu nodded: "if you like something, I will take it home to Mommy first."


    "Good." Yiru looked out of the window. The setting sun went into the fire and dyed half of the sky red. "Hasn''t your daddy come back yet?"


    Cheng Hanyu held Yiru''s hand tightly: "he''s going to buy the snack you like. He''ll be back soon."


    It''s said that men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they just don''t feel sad.


    "I''ll go outside and have a look." Cheng Hanyu went out quickly, clenched his fist hard, and forced back his tears a little bit.


    Everyone knew that IRU was going to die. Even though she understood the truth, she was still very sad. It seemed that she was going to die.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Cheng Hanyu took a deep breath and saw that Cheng Yuan came upstairs: "Daddy, Mommy is awake."


    Different from Cheng Yueyue and Cheng Hanyu''s sadness, Cheng Yuan is calm, as if nothing will happen. He buys her favorite snacks on time every day, walks with her in the garden, looks at the stars and the moon. Life seems peaceful and beautiful.


    "The moon has made dinner. You go to eat first." Cheng Yuan patted him on the shoulder, "go."


    He took things into the room, with a gentle smile on his face: "Xiaoru."


    "You don''t have to go that far every day to buy things." Yiru also smiles at him, "I feel very good when we are together as a family."


    Cheng Yuan opened the box and put the delicious snacks in front of her: "a long time ago, I thought that if I could buy you your favorite snacks every day, it would be the happiest thing in the world."


    "What do you think now?" Yiru leans on Cheng Yuan''s shoulder.


    Cheng Yuan delivers the snacks to IRU''s mouth. His voice is as reassuring as the smell of cakes: "now I feel like the happiest person in the world."


    "Me too." Yiru narrowed her eyes, and her face was almost transparent. "Although the fate is so unfair, I still feel very happy."


    Even if life is about to end, time is very short, but with him by her side, she can still be grateful to God.


    "That''s good." He whispered.


    "Three years ago, I thought I was going to die. I was so sad at that time." Yi Ru low smile a, "think to want to die immediately, but can''t see again one side, I feel sad."


    Cheng Yuan''s voice tightened, holding Yiru''s arm tightly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you."


    "No, you''re not sorry. It''s fate." Yi Ru looks up at Cheng Yuan''s thin face and leans on his chest sadly. "It''s a pity that we don''t have more time. You should take good care of the two children. Han Yu has no girl you like... You must urge him. I''m afraid he didn''t listen to what I said..."


    What we talk about is the most common words, but because the life of the speaker is not long, every word in the most common conversation is stained with sadness.


    "Hanyu is the one who listens to you most." Cheng Yuan kisses her forehead and asks softly, "Xiaoru, do you have any regrets?"


    Yi Ru low smile: "good regret, can''t marry you openly."


    Cheng Yuan nose a sour, voice with a thick nasal voice: "I marry you good?"


    "Do you have a beautiful wedding dress and a diamond ring?" Yiru''s voice with a little girl''s joy, but also shook his head with a smile, "forget it, I''m joking, marry or not, don''t you just have me in your heart?"


    Cheng Yuan held people tightly in his arms: "yes, there is only one you."


    It was, is and will be.

 Chapter 1249

    After dinner, Cheng Yuan announced a news: "I''m going to hold a wedding to marry Xiaoru."


    "Good." Cheng Hanyu first agreed, "what''s daddy''s plan?"


    Cheng Yueyue''s nose was sour, and he nodded: "I listen to Daddy."


    Seeing this, Gutang quietly held his little wife''s finger under the table and said gently, "Mommy''s body is very weak now. She can''t stand the hardship and tiredness. We''ll hold a small wedding. It''s good that the whole family is here."


    "That''s what I mean, too." Cheng Yuan laughs at the three people with apology. "Originally, I should have done it myself, but now I have to take care of Xiaoru, so I may have to work hard for you."


    Gutang three people said: "you just take good care of Mommy, other things to us."


    Having just been married, Gutang and Cheng Yueyue are familiar with these things. There are no obstacles at all. Only occasionally in their busy spare time, Cheng Yueyue will be in a daze.


    "The wedding dress you chose is very suitable for Mommy. It''s beautiful." Gutang fingers scraped her nose, "the venue for the wedding is on the garden lawn at home, and the guests are the old man and daddy and Mommy."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "you arranged it very well."


    It''s not a sincere blessing, and they don''t need it.


    Although time is a little tight, with the help of Gutang, things are surprisingly smooth.


    Put on the white wedding dress, put on the delicate makeup, Yiru just like a little girl sitting quietly beside the bed, eyes are shallow smile and thick happiness.


    "Mommy is beautiful." Cheng Yueyue helped her with her hair and whispered, "the most beautiful bride I''ve ever seen."


    "It''s like a dream," she said with a low smile


    No, before even dream is sad, where there is so bright happiness.


    "Daddy is so nervous." Cheng Yueyue joked, "I just saw his hands shaking."


    Yi Ru surprised to open round eyes: "really?"? His hand is used to hold the scalpel. How could it tremble? "


    "I''m so excited." Cheng Yueyue said with a smile, "Daddy is going to marry Mommy. How can he not be excited?"


    When the music starts, Cheng Yuan takes Yiru''s hand and slowly walks onto the red carpet. It''s clear that the color of happiness is within reach, but many people present are red eyed.


    Qin Mingming bites his lips and leans against Gu Minghua. Gu Tang holds Cheng Yueyue''s hand tightly. Everyone looks at the two people who come side by side. After waiting all their lives, they finally get together as husband and wife.


    "IRU, will you be my wife and let me take care of you all my life?" Cheng Yuan kneels on one knee in front of his beloved, his voice trembles violently, "OK?"


    Yiru looked down at the person in front of her and said in a low voice, "you promise me that even one person will live a good life. You will come to see me when you are very old."


    There are low sobs at the scene. Cheng Yuan''s hands are shaking. He looks at the person in front of him. This is the woman he has loved and loved all his life.


    "Will you?" IRU''s voice was as gentle as ever. "I''ll wait for you in the sky."


    Cheng Yuan nodded: "I promise you."


    "I will marry you and be your wife." Yi Ru tears with a smile, "this has been my injustice."


    Cheng Yuan carefully put the ring on her slender finger. He had prepared the ring for a long time, but recently Yiru was very thin, so the ring was a little too big.


    "What to do, Xiaoru? The ring is too big." Cheng Yuan showed a more ugly smile than crying, "I bought it more than 20 years ago... I didn''t expect it to be big..."


    Cheng Yuan''s eyes are red at the thought that her weddings are so incomplete.


    Cheng Yueyue quickly walked over and handed over her necklace: "wear it in your neck, so you can be very close to your heart."


    "My daughter is the smartest." Yiru''s tears sparkled with a smile. "Then put it on your neck."


    Cheng Yuan puts the ring on the necklace and turns it into a pendant. He gets up and puts the ring in her neck gently. The diamonds on the ring shine in the sun and reflect beautiful colors.


    "Daddy, you can kiss Mommy now." Cheng Yueyue said with a smile.


    In the crowd''s blessing and cheering, Cheng Yuan and IRU embrace each other tightly. At this moment, they have been waiting for too long.


    Just at this time, one of Gutang''s men came to him in a hurry and whispered a few words in his ear. Gutang''s face was very blue. Cheng Yueyue, who noticed his emotion, asked quietly, "what happened?"


    "Here comes Zheng Keqin."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face suddenly became ugly: "what did he come to do?"


    Now she is really miserable. If it wasn''t for him, her father and mother would live happily for a lifetime, and she would not have suffered so much and still want to leave her.


    "I''ll go first." Gutang gave him a soothing look. "It''s OK."


    Zheng Yueyue quickly walked up and said, "I''ll go too."


    Gu Tang thought a little and nodded: "good."


    Before leaving, he whispered a few words to Gu Minghua, and then took Zheng Yueyue to the door in a hurry.


    "This is the old house of the Zheng family! Why don''t you let me in! " Zheng Keqin face red, furious, "you don''t let me in, believe me to call the police?"


    Gutang and Cheng Yueyue just heard this sentence when they came out.


    "You call the police? Well, you can call the police Cheng Yueyue sneered, "see if the police will help you when they come."


    "You, you don''t think you can do whatever you want when you marry the ancient family. If you go to heaven, this is also the Zheng family!" Zheng Keqin''s face was ferocious. "Do you want to be shameful when you''re here to marry those bitches?"


    Cheng Yueyue stepped forward: "if you say one more word, I''ll let you break your leg!"


    All the sadness seems to find vent in this moment''s anger. She stares at Zheng Keqin like a little beast.


    "Do you think we can''t do anything about you? That''s why we''re yelling here? Or do you think we''ll let you in if we feel ashamed? " Cheng Yueyue looked at Zheng Keqin''s white and blue face, and knew that he was guessing eight or nine, with a stronger irony on his face. "When my grandfather passed away, this property was already under my name. Since I changed my name to Cheng, I naturally followed Cheng''s name here, which has something to do with Zheng Keqin?"


    Gu Tang seldom saw Cheng Yueyue so angry. He helped his wife to get along with her, and abused Zheng Keqin thousands of times with his eyes.


    "I haven''t divorced IRU yet. She can''t marry anyone else! It''s not legal! " Zheng Keqin was furious, "you let her out, I want to tell her clearly!"


    Cheng Yueyue laughed: "didn''t you get divorced? wrongful? What are Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing? You''re stuck in the door, aren''t you


    "You, you... I won''t tell you, I''ll tell IRU!" Zheng Keqin yelled, "Yiru, come out! Cheng Yuan, come out, too! If you have the courage to get married, why don''t you have the courage to come out and see me! "


    Gu Tang''s face was very blue: "shut up


    "Wait a minute."


    Gutang and Cheng Yueyue turn back at the same time. It turns out that Cheng Yuan and Yiru come out together. There are all the people in the ancient family behind them.


    "You may as well come." Yiru looked at Zheng Keqin, a ferocious face, word by word, "you personally destroyed my life and a yuan''s life, I now let you see that we are still together."


    Zheng Keqin suddenly went crazy and yelled, "it''s not like this! It shouldn''t be like this! "


    "If not, what should it be like?" Cheng Yuan embraces Yi Ru, indifferent face is to in front of contempt, "no matter what you have done, now Xiao Ru is my wife."


    Zheng Keqin burst out laughing and yelled, "you are all bitches! bitch! If you don''t want to die well, you''ll be struck by thunder and lightning! "


    "I think there''s something wrong with his mind." The old master said, "call the hospital and send it for an examination."


    Gutang narrowed his eyes: "good."


    From now on, even if he is not ill, he can only stay well in the hospital.


    "Let''s go back." Gutang took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and saw that her face was still not good. He said gently, "don''t think too much. Daddy and Mommy are people who have seen big waves. They won''t be unhappy because of such a thing."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "I understand this, and I think mommy and Daddy are willing to announce their relationship in front of Zheng Keqin."


    "Then how can you..."


    "Daddy and Mommy have been working so hard all their lives, but just now, I think they are very happy." Cheng Yueyue looked at the ancient pond and asked softly, "why do you say that?"


    Gutang took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and walked back slowly. His gentle voice was like the sunshine at this moment.


    "There are so many people in the world, it is extremely lucky to have a person worthy of love, and that person happens to love you, that is happiness." He said, "it''s not easy for daddy and mommy to live this life, but they still become husband and wife, and they have two children, you and big brother."


    As life goes on, so does love.


    "Let''s get there quickly. Don''t let daddy and mummy wait." Cheng moon raised a bright smile, "we will all be very happy."


    Considering IRU''s body, the wedding ceremony was very simple and the day was peaceful and happy.


    But as for Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing, it was Zheng Keqin''s unhappy marriage.


    "It''s a long experience. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people!" Qin Mingming also saw the news, "when Zheng Keqin broke up Xiaoru and Cheng Yuan by playing tricks, now he wants to pour dirty water on others. How can there be such shameless people in the world?"


    Gutang looks deep: "I won''t let them be happy."

 Chapter 1250

    "To my son, we must not let them be happy." Qin Mingming patted Gu Tang on the shoulder, "you go to deal with them now!"


    The old master cleared his throat and said, "one thing, you can''t just look at the surface, you should also look at what''s going on inside. Now someone has muddled the water, so don''t be used."


    "It''s just those people. I''ll find out." Gutang said, "moon and I will go back to the old house first. Please call me whenever you have something to do."


    Qin Mingming hugged Cheng Yueyue and said, "good boy, I''m not afraid. We all support you. If you want to beat anyone, just do it. Do you know?"


    Cheng Yueyue couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard the speech, but she was moved by the warmth in her heart: "thank you, Mommy, I know how to do it."


    It''s really good to have family behind you no matter what happens.


    When Gutang and Cheng Yueyue rush back to the old house, Cheng Yuan accompanies Yiru to bask in the sun in the yard. The warm wind makes them drunk. They sit in the garden like a beautiful picture.


    "It seems they don''t know yet." Cheng Yueyue whispered, "in fact, it''s unnecessary for us to worry. How can Mommy worry about these things when daddy is so careful?"


    Gu Tang gives a "hum" and pulls Cheng Yueyue to the living room without disturbing Cheng Yuan and Yi Ru''s good time.


    "In fact, I have come up with a way to suppress this incident." Cheng Yueyue said, "they told one story, and we can tell another. After all, Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing are indelible."


    Gutang narrowed his eyes: "good."


    In fact, he has already figured out another way. Of course, compared with Cheng Yueyue''s idea, it must be more effective and direct, but he doesn''t mind letting his little wife have a try first.


    Anyway, the sky is falling, and he''s still holding on.


    Soon, another story hit the headlines. It was the same characters, but the identities of the victims and the villains were completely changed, which made many people confused.


    "Is that what you call a very useful way? Shu Qing, you really let me down! " Sun Rongrong threw his cell phone on the coffee table and made a dull voice, "what do you say to do now?"


    Shu Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. Now it''s just the beginning, and now Gu Tang must be staring at Qin Hongmei and Zheng Xingqing. We don''t have any loss."


    "No loss!" Sun Rongrong''s voice was sharp and harsh, "my son hasn''t come back yet! You''re not in a hurry, are you


    Shu Qing eyes quickly across a touch of irony, Qin Hongtao''s life and death with her half a cent relationship? Why is she in a hurry? Now for her, it''s the shortest time to increase her capital. She''s really tired of being manipulated and threatened.


    "Cousin Hong Tao, Ji Ren has his own natural appearance. He will come back safely. Besides, aunt, no news now is good news." Shu Qing patience, try to show his gentle and considerate, "I think we can''t now from chaos feet."


    Sun Rongrong''s face is better now. Qin Hongtao has no news at all. She is anxious every day, but she can''t do anything. How can she not be worried?


    "I''ve thought about it. I can''t wait any longer. I''ll trade Cheng Yueyue for my son." Sun Rongrong looks heavy, "I don''t care what you do, you must get Cheng Yueyue out."


    Shu Qing was surprised: "aunt, it''s too risky. If we are not careful, we may..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!" Sun Rongrong''s eyes were heavy. "When my son comes back safely, I will help you, otherwise... You can do it yourself."


    After a long time, Shu Qing said: "you always have to give me some time."


    "I''ll see Cheng Yueyue in two days, or you''ll pack up and go back!" Sun Rongrong hate hate way, she looked at Shu Qing, cool way, "you don''t blame aunt cruel, aunt know you smart, there will be a way."


    Shuqing heart ruthless fierce, but now still can only endure down: "I won''t let aunt disappointed."


    "Good boy." Sun Rongrong patted Shu Qing on the shoulder, "and my aunt knows that you like Gutang. Do you think if something happens to Cheng Yueyue, can you have more opportunities?"


    With that, sun Rongrong went away.


    Shu Qing is sitting in the living room with a heavy complexion. She even thinks that what sun Rongrong said is reasonable. If there is no Cheng Yueyue, she will be able to enter the eyes of Gutang.


    When she has Gutang as her backing, the Qin and Zheng families are nothing!


    If it was before, she would not have such a bold idea, but now, when she was really cornered by sun Rongrong, she thought it was a very good way.


    After tracking Cheng Yueyue for two days, Shu Qing finally let her find the law, and also met her at the supermarket door.


    "Should I be Mrs. Koo now?" Shu Qing said with a smile, "does the moon have time? Can I buy you a cup of coffee? "


    Cheng Yueyue looked at the time: "good."


    She doesn''t have many opportunities to deal with Shu Qing, so she has more thoughts on this initiative invitation. Of course, she also wants to know what the old classmate of Gutang wants to do.


    "It was a big wedding day." Shu Qing stirred the coffee and said with a smile, "I can see that Gu Shao is very affectionate to you."


    Cheng Yueyue smiles: "he is always very careful."


    Shu Qing was stunned when she heard the speech, and then she laughed: "our Gu Shao is more than careful. That''s clearly the overbearing president. You don''t know that when he went to school, as long as he liked it, he thought others liked it too. Sometimes the people who made him laugh and cry are really sad."


    Cheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes. When she looked at Shu Qing again, her smile became stronger. Is this the old classmate''s unwillingness to look for her and miss her first love? significant.


    "I''ve heard from Gutang that Miss Shu Qing is a high school flower, and he''s been infatuated with her for a long time."


    Shu Qing a Leng, smile some embarrassed: "he, he told you?"


    Cheng moon heart disdain, you this talk around don''t want to say this thing with her? How come now that she''s directly ordering it, she''s pretending to be surprised?


    "Yes." She laughed innocently, "that day we talked about the embarrassing things we had done before, and we didn''t know how to talk about Miss Shu."


    Shu Qing''s face turns black in an instant. What''s wrong? drag in all sorts of irrelevant matters? I don''t know how to talk about her?


    If it wasn''t for other purposes, she would almost turn over on the spot, but she couldn''t.


    "It''s always nice to be young." Shu Qing said with a smile, "at that time, Gutang liked to eat the snacks from the Queen''s house. Many young students in our school knew that..."


    Cheng Yueyue interrupted her directly, and asked curiously: "at that time, why didn''t miss Shu accept Gutang? I heard from Gutang that he had been lost for a long time. "


    "He''s been lost for a long time? Did he say that? " Shu Qing''s face was unexpected, and her heart was even more regretful. Her smile finally became unnatural, "that''s because of the outside..."


    "But no one knows the fate. Fortunately, Miss Cheng didn''t take a fancy to her. Otherwise, I would not be the old lady." Cheng Yueyue said with a smile, pretending not to see Shu Qing''s face, "why doesn''t miss Shu talk? What''s on your mind? "


    Shu Qing hastily back to God, repeatedly shook his head: "no, nothing... Just suddenly feel that time really fast."


    The self in her heart is about to explode. Yes, what was in her mind at the beginning? Why didn''t you agree? Why on earth?


    If she can go back to the past, she will promise. Then she is Mrs. Gu, and she doesn''t need to be manipulated. Thinking about this, Shu Qing has strengthened her mind. In any case, she will make Haocheng moon disappear from the world.


    "There''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell Mrs. Koo." Shu Qing a face is embarrassed, "if don''t say of words, I will feel conscience uneasy."


    Cheng Yueyue immediately began to play twelve minutes of caution, to guard against this person and what moth.


    "If you want to say it, say it." She smiles. She looks at the time. "But I may not have much time. Gutang is coming to pick me up."


    Shu Qing was startled: "Gu, Gu Shao want to come?"


    According to her observation, Gutang has been busy accompanying customers recently, so she should have no time to come. She looks at the expression on Cheng Yueyue''s face to make sure that what he says is true or false.


    "But it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t have any plans, we''ll have dinner together and listen to miss Shu''s story." Cheng Yueyue smiles tenderly and thoughtfully, "I know a very good restaurant. The food is delicious..."


    "Since Gu Shao has come to meet you, I''ll wait with you for a while." Shu Qing wants to know whether Cheng Yueyue''s words are true or false. She says with a smile, "but we don''t have to eat together. I have other arrangements."


    Cheng Yueyue raised her eyelids: "what did you say to me just now?"


    "What?" Shu Qing''s face was at a loss. She tapped her head with her fingers. "I really feel like I''m getting old. I have something to tell you, but I can''t remember anything now."


    Cheng Yueyue said sarcastically: "since I forgot, it doesn''t seem to be a very important thing."


    "Probably, probably..."


    "But I have one thing to tell Miss Shu." Cheng Yueyue''s slender fingers pressed on the table and tapped gently. "Do you want to know?"


    Shu Qing frowned.


    "A few days ago, Gutang received an overseas customer, who asked Gutang about Miss Shu and said that he was Miss Shu''s ex husband." Cheng Yueyue said with a smile, "when Gutang told me, I said it was impossible. Miss Shu is still unmarried. How can she have an ex husband?"


    Shu Qing''s face turned pale, and she was forced to smile: "maybe it''s the same name. I''m not married."


    "Miss Shu looks so good, you should think about your life." Cheng Yueyue very enthusiastic advice, "otherwise I let Gutang help you pay attention to more excellent men?"


    Well, since she dares to think about her husband openly, what kind of affection does she have?


    "No more." Shu Qing was disturbed by the sudden news, she said with a dry smile, "I have something to go first."


    Cheng Yueyue sighed: "what a pity."

 Chapter 1251

    Shu Qing''s face becomes very ugly. She takes a look at Cheng Yueyue and turns to leave.


    After a while, Gutang came in and handed the snack in his hand: "I just saw Shu Qing."


    "That''s her." Cheng Yueyue opened the box and saw that it was his favorite Matcha cake, with a smile on her face. "Did you go to the Queen''s house to buy it?"


    Gu Tang picks an eyebrow: "Bo Mei Ren Er smiles."


    "It''s really a romantic Gu Shao, but I don''t know how many beauties Gu Shao was trained to be so clever?" Cheng Yueyue took a mouthful of Qu Qi, and her smiling eyes narrowed. "It tastes good."


    Gutang immediately made a sad look: "it''s not easy to be a husband. It''s true, but it''s trampled like this."


    Cheng Yueyue laughs. His big eyes are full of traces of happiness, while Gutang''s eyes are full of indulgence.


    All his life, he hoped that she would be as happy as she is now.


    "Shu Qing just wanted to talk to me about your past." Cheng Yueyue lost a white eye to Gutang and said with a smile, "do you want to explain it first?"


    Gutang a black line: "I have no past with her."


    "But she said she did." Cheng Yueyue gathered a pretty face and said, "you have three minutes to defend yourself."


    Gu Tang suddenly pecked on her face: "no explanation."


    "You don''t want to explain..."


    "Your explanation is a cover up. Cover up is dishonesty." Gutang holds his chin with one hand and looks at Cheng Yueyue with a smile, "and you still have a lifetime to test my sincerity."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face is red. It''s terrible. She''s caught off guard. She''s married, but her heart is still beating fast.


    "You''re blushing, Mrs. Koo." Gutang tapped his fingers on the table. His voice was special and tender. "I love you so much. You look shy."


    Cheng Yueyue clenched her teeth: "you, you don''t want to change the topic. Be honest with Shu Qing."


    "You see, you see, the moon turns red quietly." He continued to tease her.


    A waiter came over and looked at them curiously. Cheng Yueyue couldn''t sit any more. She picked up her things quickly and took Gutang by the arm. "Let''s go!"


    Gutang takes her shoulder with a smile, and they leave side by side. His little wife is so shy that she needs to be well adjusted.


    "Why did you buy so many things?" When Cheng Yueyue saw the things on the back seat of the car, she was surprised and said, "and it seems that mommy likes eating very much? How do you know that? "


    Gu Tang gives Cheng Yueyue a mysterious smile: "secrets, of course, can''t be told to you."


    "Thank you." Cheng Yueyue''s eyes are wet.


    A person only really put you in mind, he will attach importance to your family, everything, everything.


    "Home." Gutang started the car and joked, "if you''re really moved, why don''t you treat me well at night, we can change a pattern..."


    Cheng moon in the eyes of the water vapor instantly all dispersed, a small face a burst of green a burst of white: "you, you good driving."


    This person is not serious, in fact, even more serious. At night, he always asks her to beg for mercy before he lets her go, and he always looks like he''s still in his mind.


    Gu Tang''s wife is good everywhere, but sometimes she can''t let go.


    "Creak!" The car suddenly braked, remember Cheng moon exclaimed, "what happened?"


    Gutang frowned: "it seems that he has hit someone."


    It''s not that he deliberately shirks responsibility, but that the man suddenly rushes in and he can''t be on guard.


    "First, let''s see if there''s any people." Cheng Yueyue pushes the door down and goes with Gutang.


    A man in rags was lying on the road, looking like a tramp.


    "I''ll call 120 first." Cheng Yueyue''s hand is shaking. It''s the first time that she has encountered such a thing. I don''t know if that person is serious.


    Gu Tang squatted down and looked at the man, his eyes flashed and thought deeply.


    The ambulance came quickly, and the man was taken to the hospital, while Gutang and Cheng Yueyue were taken by the police to cooperate with the investigation.


    Half an hour later, Gutang and Cheng Yueyue came out of the Public Security Bureau and exchanged their eyes.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Gutang comforted Cheng Yueyue, "this little trick can''t do anything to me."


    Cheng moon''s eyes are worried: "do you think that tramp has a problem?"


    "Yes." Gutang took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and walked slowly, gently comforting her worried heart, "but you can rest assured that I''m the only one who counts other people''s share and won''t let people black me."


    Cheng Yueyue laughed a little ugly: "shall we go to the hospital now?"


    "Of course." Gutang narrowed his eyes. "Maybe he can find something interesting."


    Cheng Yueyue firmly grasped Gutang''s hand: "I believe you."


    "I believe in myself, too." Gutang smiles.


    When they got to the hospital, the tramp had been sent to the ordinary ward, except for the leg fracture, the others were normal.


    "We''ll take care of you." Cheng Yueyue said gently, "do you want to send a message to your family?"


    There was a strange expression on the tramp''s face. After a while, he shook his head: "no need."


    The husky voice is full of the hardships of life.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- Cheng Yueyue looked at her mobile phone and said softly to Gutang, "home phone, I go out to answer the phone."


    The ancient pond nodded.


    "Daddy, we are delayed by something. We will go back soon. OK, you don''t have to worry." Cheng Yueyue hung up. As long as she went back to the ward, she was suddenly attracted by the conversation between the two nurses.


    "Poor child, sun Meng." A nurse said.


    "Such a small child has a strange disease. Now her father has been injured. What can we do in the future..."


    "His father doesn''t make much money, but a little is better than nothing."


    "If the other party can compensate them a sum of money, maybe the child can hold on for a while."


    "What''s the good thing to think about, but the leg is broken... Ah..."


    Cheng Yue chatted. He walked two steps to the nurse and asked softly, "do you think sun Mengmeng''s father is a patient living in 208?"


    "Yes, who''s calling, please? Can I help you? " The nurse looked at Cheng Yueyue.


    Cheng moon heart in surprised, but the expression on the face is very calm.


    "What''s wrong with sun Meng? Can I go and see her? "


    Under the leadership of the nurse, Cheng Yueyue meets a little girl in a big hospital uniform. She used to be a 16-year-old girl, but now she looks like she''s only 13 or 14 years old because of the pain.


    "Are you sun Meng Meng?" Cheng Yueyue asked softly, "hello."


    Sun Mengmeng looks up and smiles at Cheng Yueyue: "good sister."


    Cheng Yueyue only felt shocked. The child''s smile was too sincere and brilliant, so she was caught off guard.


    "Hello." She smiles and points to the position beside her. "May I sit down and have a chat with you for a while?"


    Sun Mengmeng nods her head hard. It can be seen that the child is usually lonely.


    "I like to chat with others, but my sister nurses are very busy, so I can''t disturb their work." The little girl whispered, "sister, you are so beautiful."


    Cheng Yueyue said in a low voice, "you look good, too."


    "No, I can''t live." Sun Mengmeng shook his head, but there was no sadness in his voice. "But if I die, my father must be very sad. My mother has gone. He has only me."


    Cheng Yueyue feels very sad that a child who has just started her life can talk about life and death so plainly with her.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Yueyue asked her softly.


    Before she hesitated to ask, but looking at the child''s appearance, she seemed to have known for a long time.


    "Leukemia." Sun Mengmeng smiles, "daddy wants to save money for bone marrow with me, but it needs a lot of money. I don''t want to work as hard as daddy."


    Cheng Yueyue stroked sun Mengmeng''s hair and said gently, "my sister likes you very much. My sister thinks you will get better."


    "Thank you, sister." Sun Meng smiles.


    Even though she knows that maybe it''s just the comfort of a kind-hearted person, she still smiles brightly. Cheng Yueyue looks at her thinning hair due to chemotherapy and says gently, "sister, tomorrow I''ll bring you a beautiful little hat."


    "I like the red one."


    "Good."


    Cheng Yueyue calmed down in the corridor for a while before she went to find Gutang.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gutang found that her eyes were red, and immediately went over, "what happened?"


    Cheng Yueyue shakes her head. She goes straight to the hospital bed and looks at the tramp: "Sun Mengmeng, is that your daughter?"


    "How do you know? You... "The tramp''s face changed sharply, his dry lips trembled," you, you... "


    Cheng Yueyue interrupted him: "she is a very good child, we will help her cure."


    The tramp couldn''t believe his eyes widened. After a while, he asked hoarsely, "why?"


    "If I say I love cute, do you believe it?" Cheng Yueyue took Gutang''s hand and said with a smile, "I have no money. I want you to take the money."


    Although Gutang didn''t know what was going on, he nodded with approval: "mine is yours."


    After leaving the ward, Cheng Yueyue told Gutang about sun Mengmeng completely. She said in a low voice, "maybe I think people are too vicious. I always think sun Dazhi has been used."


    Otherwise, how can a person who loves his daughter and continues to take care of her take the initiative to crash?


    "It''s good that you have such vigilance." Gu Tang took Cheng Yueyue and walked slowly. He said in a low voice, "in fact, I also have this suspicion."


    Cheng Yueyue took Gutang to see sun Mengmeng, but this time they only looked at her at the door and didn''t disturb her.


    "I think the child is very poor and strong, so I want to help her." Cheng Yueyue shook Gutang''s hand, "please."


    Gutang said helplessly: "I have just said that mine is yours. Are you worried that I will coax you?"

 Chapter 1252

    "I feel like I need a job."


    Gutang said with a smile, "are you worried that I can''t support you?"


    "It''s nothing to do with this." Cheng Yueyue shook Gutang''s hand a few times. "I hope I can support myself at any time."


    When she wants to help others, she can do it on her own.


    Gutang frowned: "am I not good enough?"


    The little wife suddenly asked to work, is it because he did not give enough security? He fell into deep meditation.


    Cheng Yueyue tugged Gu Tang''s hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about work with you in the future. I can only tell you about my family."


    "I think it''s good to have a short family."


    "No Cheng Yueyue''s attitude is firm, "I hope I can stand up to you, not rely on you to support."


    "I will support you." Gutang will never give up any chance to express himself, "it doesn''t matter for a lifetime."


    Cheng Yueyue was speechless. Suddenly she felt like a chicken talking with a duck. She pinched Gutang: "do you want me to go to work or not? "Yes"


    "Oh, yes, yes." Gutang has always favored his wife, but you have to work in my company


    Cheng Yueyue doesn''t think it''s bad. It''s good that they can work together.


    "Then you should be careful. I''ll get angry if you make eye contact with other women." Cheng Yueyue put out a serious face, "you think clearly."


    Gu Tang said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of catching you."


    They look at each other and smile. It seems that there are many pink bubbles in the air.


    When he got home, Cheng Yuan had already cooked the meal. Seeing them coming in, he cared and said, "have things been handled properly?"


    "It''s all right." Cheng Yueyue smiles. She goes to sit beside Yiru and gently holds her hand. "Mommy''s spirit looks much better."


    Yiru''s eyes were bright: "really? I feel much better, too. "


    Cheng Yueyue suddenly realizes something with a "clatter" in her heart. She subconsciously goes to see Cheng Yuan. Her voice can''t help shaking: "has Daddy checked mummy? Is it a good recovery? "


    "Your big brother is coming back soon." Yi Ru interrupts Cheng Yueyue''s words and says in a low voice, "mommy has something to say to you later."


    Cheng Yueyue suddenly feels very sad. She seems to be dying soon.


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Seeing Cheng Yueyue''s red eyes, Gu Tang sighed and held her hand under the table, silently conveying warmth and strength to her.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m back." Cheng Hanyu came in from the hall, holding a large bouquet of lilies in his hands. He smiled, "does mommy love it?"


    Yi Ru smile: "like, especially like."


    Cheng Yuan holds the flower to put in Yi Ru nose tip, gentle way: "originally should be I buy for you, but now was robbed by the son first."


    "Prove that your son has more heart than you." Yi Ru angry strange way, her face smile is shallow, the line of sight one by one swept all the people present, whispered, "you all sit well, I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Hanyu and Cheng Yueyue exchange their eyes. They both see deep worry in each other''s eyes.


    "Mommy, you''re good. We''re all listening." Cheng Hanyu said softly.


    "I want to travel with your dad and have a look around," IRU said with a smile


    "Mommy, you..." Cheng moon exclaimed, "how can this be, your body..."


    Yiru shook her head: "Hanyu, moon, you know, life is a farewell, our mother and son, mother and daughter are here."


    "Mommy Cheng Hanyu and Cheng Yueyue screamed out.


    Seeing that his wife was so sad, Gutang looked at Yiru and whispered, "where does Mommy want to go? We can play as a family. "


    "No more." IRU was adamant, "I''ve made up my mind."


    Cheng Yuan took Yiru''s hand and said, "your mommy is right. Life is a farewell. We have our life, and you also have your life."


    Cheng Yueyue has already begun to sob low. Gu Tang feels distressed at the bottom of his eyes: "Mommy, do you really don''t think about it any more?"


    "I travel with your dad, either very close or very far away, but no matter where we go, we will never come back." Yi Ru eyes curved, "so, you don''t think I''m dead, but have been traveling, have been living well somewhere in the world."


    Cheng hanyuqian: "you..."


    "You are very good children. I hope you can help each other and take good care of yourself." IRU said with a smile, "if I go any day, your daddy will take my place in other beautiful scenery."


    Cheng Yuan smile: "I have accepted the reality and want to enjoy the last best time, also hope you can be open-minded."


    So far, no one else can say anything else. What else can we say?


    "Mommy, don''t forget to send us postcards and local specialties." Cheng moon tears with a smile, "if you miss us, go home to see."


    Cheng Hanyu whispered: "we will take good care of ourselves."


    "Good." IRU smiles.


    That night, the whole family talked together for a long time, as if they were going to finish their whole life. They always deliberately did not mention the sad things, and they all laughed.


    But back in the bedroom, Cheng Yueyue''s tears came down. She threw herself into Gutang''s arms and sobbed, "I''m so sad. What should I do? It''s really sad. "


    As long as she thought of tomorrow, she would never see Mommy again, and she felt as if her heart was strangled with a knife.


    "Mommy went on a trip." Gu Tang pattes Cheng Yueyue on the back and suddenly understands Yi Ru''s arrangement.


    It''s better to make them feel like they''ve been in a picturesque place than to watch their loved ones leave but can''t do anything.


    Cheng Yueyue cries out with a cry. Gutang lowers her head and kisses her tears, bit by bit. Finally, she bites her lips and gently soothes and sucks.


    The night is quiet, but the people in this house can''t sleep.


    But no matter how long the night is, the day still comes as scheduled.


    "Dong Dong" -- a sudden knock on the door awakened the people in the room.


    Cheng Yueyue fiercely sat up and ran barefoot to open the door: "big brother, is it Mommy..."


    "Mommy''s gone." Cheng Hanyu''s eyes were red. "She and daddy left before dawn."


    I think that''s why they had this idea. That''s why they talked so much yesterday. That''s the farewell of mother, daughter and son.


    "The moon." Gutang gently embraces his wife''s shoulder, "we wish daddy and mommy in our hearts."


    I hope they can go through the last journey of their life simply and happily.


    "Moon, Gutang is right." Cheng Hanyu touched her hair and said gently, "brother also works hard. Go back to Gu''s home."


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes are red: "big brother..."


    "Mommy has set an example for us, so we should try our best to move forward. Only in this way can we live up to their good intentions."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "I know, big brother."


    In the afternoon of that day, Gutang and Cheng Yueyue went back to Gu''s home. They first went to Gu Yezi and told them about Yiru. Several people were very sorry.


    "Your mommy always has her own ideas." Qin Mingming patted the back of Cheng moon''s hand and said gently, "you are tired today. Go back and have a rest early."


    When Gutang took Cheng Yueyue back, they were speechless all the way, but hand and hand were always holding hands, and heart and heart were connected.


    "Fool, I will always be good to you." In the evening, Gu Tang took Cheng Yueyue and said softly in her ear, "please believe me, OK?"


    Cheng Yueyue whispered, "you should be good to me, always be good to me."


    She suddenly found that when all her relatives left, she had only him.


    "Well, I swear." Gutang kisses her on the forehead. "Good night."


    Cheng Yueyue finds a comfortable place to lie down in his arms. Listening to the steady heartbeat of the man, her heart suddenly calms down, tired, and finally sleeps peacefully.


    Gu Tang quietly looked at the person in his arms and tightened her arms.


    The next morning, Gutang opened his eyes and saw that there was no one around him. He was surprised and sat up abruptly: "the moon?"


    "Get up and eat." Cheng Yueyue opened the door and came in. She said with a smile, "I want to go to work with you."


    Gu Tang was stunned and said with a smile, "good."


    It seems that he underestimated his little wife''s psychological endurance before, and she was stronger than he thought.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Gutang takes Cheng Yueyue''s hand to the company. When he enters the company hall, many people turn their eyes. Cheng Yueyue turns red and gently pulls back her hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tang doubts a way, "uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Yueyue shook his head: "that... It''s in the company. It''s not good for us to have such influence."


    "Don''t they know our relationship if we don''t hold hands?" Gutang teased her, "Mrs. Gu, I gave you a grand wedding. They all know it."


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes lit up: "yes."


    So she put her hand into Gutang''s again.


    Gutang was helpless. It was a child''s nature, but he really liked it.


    As a result, our Mrs. Gu, under the gaze of countless people, led Gu Tang''s hand into the elevator directly to the president''s office.


    "Well... I feel like a monkey in the zoo." Cheng Yueyue was lying on the sofa looking at Gutang. "Do you want to collect tickets from them?"


    Gu Tang nodded with approval: "what you said seems reasonable, but where is such a beautiful monkey?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Cheng Yueyue gave him a white look. "What do I do?"


    Gutang scratched Cheng Yueyue''s nose with his fingers: "the main task is to accompany me."


    "Then I''ll go to another company." Cheng moon a face serious, "I really want to work."


    Gu Tang picks eyebrows: "seriously?"

 Chapter 1253

    "Seriously." Cheng moon gnawed his teeth. "I dare you have not put my words on your heart."


    Gutang took out a stack of papers from his desk and handed them to her: "there will be a meeting in the morning the day after tomorrow. This is an English contract. You can translate it into Chinese."


    He remembered that her English was quite good. In his dream, she made great achievements after leaving him.


    "We must finish the task." Cheng Yueyue''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Gutang''s mouth is smiling. Since she is willing to work, he will give her this opportunity to make her shine in her own field.


    "Where is my desk?" She blinked at Gutang. Before he spoke, she said, "I''m not in the same office with you."


    Gu Tang frowned: "no way!"


    What he wants is to put people under his own eyes. It''s better to look up and see her when she is tired. If she has an office of her own... Absolutely not.


    "You still don''t want me to work hard." Cheng moon instant black face, stretched out a finger to poke in the ancient pond chest, "you cheat me, don''t you?"


    Gutang took a deep breath and said with a smile, "can''t I set up a desk for you here?"


    "Not good." Cheng Yueyue shook her head firmly, "I need an independent office."


    Gutang gritted his teeth: "what if I say no?"


    "I don''t mind working for another company." Cheng Yueyue squeezed her eyes at Gutang. "Do you think I can find a good job as Mrs. Gu?"


    Gutang


    For the first time in PK, Cheng Yueyue wins. Watching his little wife happily go to the office next door, Gutang''s face turns black as if there was a rainstorm brewing, which makes the whole company nervous. At the same time, all kinds of rumors about Cheng Yueyue are going to spread quietly.


    "I don''t think the president likes that very much?" A woman said in a sour voice, "I don''t know what the president likes about her. It''s really nothing."


    "The president doesn''t like her. Do you still like you?" It''s funny.


    "What''s the matter with me? Where can I not compare with Cheng moon? "


    Cheng Yueyue pushed open the door of the tea room and went in. She said with a smile, "maybe you are better than me everywhere, but what''s the use of Gutang if you don''t like it?"


    It''s really bad luck for her to make a cup of coffee and hear people say bad things about her, but she has never been a generous person, let alone a steamed bun.


    "Old lady, old lady." One of the girls was embarrassed.


    The other one raised his face and said: "at the beginning, when we entered the company, we all passed five passes and cut six. We came in with strength, but you just came in because you were the president''s wife. What can we be proud of?"


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes flashed a doubt, this woman has a strong hostility to her, but why? She felt as if she had not offended her... But she was targeted, that is, Gutang?


    To think of this, Cheng moon''s smile on his face is more brilliant.


    "Gutang is my husband. What''s wrong with me enjoying my husband''s convenience?" Cheng Yueyue blinked her big eyes and said with a smile, "if you have a good husband, you can also enjoy the convenience, can''t you?"


    The woman who aimed at Cheng Yueyue changed her face, a burst of blue and white.


    "You..."


    "What do I want?" Cheng Yueyue eyebrows, "but don''t worry, I won''t report to Gutang. After all, my husband doesn''t have to worry about such trivial things."


    She deliberately bit heavy "my husband" three words, not surprisingly saw the hate in the eyes of women, which also more sat down her previous guess.


    Obviously, this person likes Gutang, but she became Mrs. Gu first, and just came to this woman to hang around.


    "That''s it." She waved her little hand and turned away.


    Cheng Yueyue walked for a long time, and another girl, who had been silent, said carefully, "do you think she will complain to Mr. Gu?"


    "So what!" The strong girl gritted her teeth and refused to admit defeat. "Ellen, aren''t you afraid of her, too?"


    "Linda, I advise you to be more restrained in the future. After all, we have to work here." Ellen said kindly, "if the president knows, we''ll be fed up."


    Linda''s face was gloomy, and she said, "I know what to do."


    Besides, after Cheng Yueyue returned to her office, she wanted to smile and disappear clean.


    "Bang!" The coffee cup was heavily placed on the table, "damn Gutang, I know he''s flirting everywhere!"


    There is a saying that how to say, "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao to"... Gu Tang pushed the door in, with a deep smile on his face: "moon, I''m coming."


    Cheng Yueyue looked up at him and hummed: "busy."


    "Well, it''s your own job, and you don''t have to work too hard." Gutang put coffee in one hand and cakes in the other hand on the table, smiling affectionately, "I''m tired of you, and I''ll love you."


    Cheng Yueyue still ignored him and continued to read his translation.


    "Wife, why don''t you talk to me?" Gutang poked her cheek with his finger, "Hey, is someone bullying you?"


    Cheng moon glared at him, no good way: "busy, don''t make trouble."


    "You''ve been busy all morning. I''m afraid you''re tired." Gu Tang held his chin in one hand and gathered a handsome face in front of her, "do you want to see me?"


    Finally... Cheng Yueyue finally couldn''t hold it. "Poof Chi" laughed out: "OK, OK, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I miss you." Gutang immediately showed a face of grievance, "don''t you miss me?"


    Cheng Yueyue glanced at the work on the computer screen and thought about it carefully before he said, "I''ve been busy."


    So there''s no time to think about it.


    "..." Gu Tang''s face was black, but looking at his little wife''s serious face, he had to say, "OK."


    Cheng Yueyue took a sip of coffee, squinted and said, "there''s something I want to tell you."


    "He said


    So, Cheng Yueyue told Gutang everything about today''s tea room. After that, he did not forget to look at Gutang: "you peach blossom is very good."


    "Are you being bullied?" Gutang''s focus is quite different from Cheng Yueyue''s. He has a heavy complexion. "I''ll get the surveillance video. You can show me who it is."


    Cheng Yueyue picks an eyebrow: "what do you want to do?"


    "Expulsion." Gutang cut off the railway with a dangerous voice, "you are my wife. How can you be run on your own territory?"


    Cheng Yueyue looks at the people around her and feels better.


    "But I don''t think so." She shook her fingers.


    Gutang immediately said, "if you have any idea, just say it. I will help you realize it."


    The man''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are all serious. Cheng Yueyue thinks that as long as he opens his mouth, he is willing to pick the moon in the sky for her.


    My heart is warm in an instant.


    "You don''t have to do anything." Cheng Yueyue said seriously, "I will beat them in the face with my strength."


    Gu Tang frowned: "do nothing?" This is not in line with his style.


    "You just promised to listen to me." Cheng moon see the man also pull a face, slender fingers pointing to snacks, "feed me."


    "Oh." Gutang takes the starting point to Cheng Yueyue''s mouth, grins his teeth and says, "are you sure you don''t need my help? I am your lawful husband


    Cheng Yueyue is eating a snack, waiting for the snack in her hand to smile: "no need."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but." Cheng Yueyue took out a tissue and wiped the toilet paper. "After drinking coffee and eating snacks, you can go back."


    Gutang''s face suddenly collapsed: "you are merciless."


    Cheng Yueyue


    It''s half an hour since Cheng Yueyue said goodbye to Gutang. She reaches out her hand to touch her red and swollen lips, only to feel that her face is even hotter.


    This guy


    She took a deep breath, sat back in front of the computer, and continued to translate the following documents. Her delicate face was very serious.


    "Don''t lose face..." she said to herself.


    I don''t know how long it took for Cheng Yueyue to stretch and feel that the light in the office was dim. It turned out to be 7 p.m.


    "Why didn''t that guy from Gutang bother me?" As she mumbled, she kept her papers and packed up her things. When she went out with her bag, she saw the tall man standing in front of the window in the corridor, and the setting sun outlined the light on him. It was really beautiful.


    Probably hearing the sound of high heels, Gutang turned around and said, "I think you love work more than me."


    "No, I forget the time when I''m busy." Cheng Yueyue ran to hold his arm and shook it. She tilted her head to see him. "How do you go in and look for me?"


    The resentment on Gutang''s face became stronger: "I went, you didn''t find me."


    So he had to wait outside.


    "... shall I cook for you in the evening?" Cheng Yueyue is flattering.


    She doesn''t want to make Gutang angry and deprive her of the right to work.


    Gu Tang was helpless and took her hand: "let''s go."


    Cheng Yueyue follows Gutang. They walk out of the office building to see the last glow of the setting sun disappear on the horizon. The lights of the city light up one by one. The night is blurred and beautiful.


    "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you. " Cheng Yueyue said with a smile.


    Looking at her shining eyes and flattering smile on her face, Gutang suddenly felt very distressed: "fool."


    He rubbed her hair. Is the moon worried that he would be angry and not let her continue to work?


    "You''ve worked very hard. We''ll eat out today." Gu Tang bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Besides, you look good when you work hard."


    Cheng Yueyue looks silly, as if he doesn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    "You..."


    "Make it up to me at night." Gu Tang suddenly smiles.


    Cheng moon a face black line, she just unexpectedly very touched, clear as always bad.


    The next morning, Cheng Yueyue kneaded her aching waist and got up from the bed. She hated her teeth. Last night, she shouldn''t have been soft hearted. She was tossed about by that guy in the middle of the night. Now she just feels that her legs are trembling.


    "Good morning." Gu Tang came in with a clear mind and put his breakfast on the table


    Cheng Yueyue stares at him: "not hungry"

 Chapter 1254

    "How could you not be hungry when you worked so hard last night?" Gu Tang puns and says with a smile, "do you want me to feed you?"


    Cheng Yueyue gritted her teeth: "no, need, want!"


    "We are husband and wife. Don''t be embarrassed." Gu Tang got close to her, grabbed her by the shoulder and kissed her on her lips. "Do you need it now?"


    Cheng Yueyue''s face was in a mess: "you..."


    All the words that haven''t been exported are blocked in the mouth, and in the face of men''s eyes, all her stubbornness finally turns into compromise.


    "I wash before I eat." She stammered, then ran into the bathroom as if running away. Looking at herself in the mirror with red cheeks, she felt that the blood under her face seemed to be boiling, "asshole..."


    There is a saying how to say, hit is pro scold is love, Miss moon''s "asshole" two words really thousands of times, tactful lingering and affectionate.


    After breakfast, it was already eight o''clock when they went out.


    "I''m late." Cheng Yueyue is helpless, "your employees have to say I''m driving."


    "Accompanying the president is also a very important job." Gutang fingers on the steering wheel beat out a happy rhythm, "and you work hard, it is doubly hard."


    Cheng Yueyue: she doesn''t know him.


    Gutang''s smile is stronger. He likes to see her like a kitten. He wants to scratch people and has to press his paws. It''s so cute.


    After a while, Cheng Yueyue realized that their way was not the company: "where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to see sun Mengmeng last night?" Gutang road.


    Cheng Yueyue''s "Oh," said, "look at the shopping mall nearby. I promise sun Mengmeng to buy her a hat."


    For that child, she was full of pity, but also guilty of their own almost forgotten.


    "I''ve already bought it." Gutang took a look at the red light in front of him and took the opportunity to hold Cheng Yueyue''s finger. He said gently, "you''re a good girl. Don''t think about it."


    Cheng Yueyue can''t laugh or cry, but she is warm in her heart. The man around her can always accurately capture her smallest emotional change.


    She really can''t imagine, how can there be such a person, so understand her, care about her?


    "Thank you." She whispered.


    Gu Tang chuckled, and the big peach blossom eyes were full of smiles.


    Half an hour later, they went to the hospital together. When sun Mengmeng saw them, her eyes lit up: "my sister really came to see me!"


    Cheng Yueyue felt guilty. She took the little red hat and put it on her head. She said gently, "do you like it?"


    "I really like it." The little girl asked excitedly, "sister, do you think I look good in my hat?"


    The red hat like fire, with a high imitation wig on it, just covers sun Mengmeng''s gradually exposed scalp, which makes her spirit much better.


    "It''s beautiful." Cheng Yueyue took sun Mengmeng''s hand and sat by the bed. She asked softly, "do you feel better today?"


    Sun Mengmeng nodded hard: "I think I''m very good now."


    "That''s good." Cheng Yueyue was also infected by her cheerful way, she whispered, "I asked the doctor, they said that now they have started to contact bone marrow donors, you have to have confidence in yourself."


    Sun Mengmeng''s big eyes turned into a curved moon with a smile: "I listen to my sister. I think her sister must be an angel."


    Cheng Yueyue was stunned and then laughed. Such a good child should live well and experience the richest life at the best age.


    Just like last time, when Cheng Yueyue was chatting with sun Mengmeng, Gutang went to sun Dazhi''s room. Compared with last time, he was much more anxious. When Gutang came in, he almost jumped out of bed.


    "You, you''re here." He was stumbling.


    Gutang opened a chair at random and sat down. After staring at Sun Dazhi for a while, he said indifferently, "do you really want to see me?"


    "I..." Sun Dazhi''s dry face was very blue. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he couldn''t say it. "You..."


    Gutang waved his hand: "my time is limited, you have something to say."


    Sun Dazhi is a wilt there, two hands helpless rub together, very embarrassed.


    Seeing that he could not take the initiative to speak anyway, Gutang had some helplessness: "why do you have to get involved in such a complicated matter for an honest man like you?"


    If it''s not that he doesn''t want the other party''s plot to succeed, and moon really likes the girl named sun Mengmeng, he doesn''t care how much sun Dazhi and his daughter have to hide.


    Sun Dazhi''s dry lips stammered for a long time, and his dry eyes showed panic and panic after being torn down.


    "I, I..." he could not say a complete word.


    When Gutang saw him like this, he could not bear it. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. He had been with the moon for a long time, and now he has learned to be soft hearted.


    "Let me guess why you were paid." Gutang put his finger on his knee and knocked gently. The light of his eyes kept watching sun Dazhi''s face. Seeing that he was panicking, his voice became more and more gentle and steady. "Because you need a lot of money, maybe that man promised to help sun find the right bone marrow match. Am I right?"


    Sun Dazhi''s face had a strange luster, but it soon faded.


    "Please..." Sun Dazhi struggled to get up from the bed, but Gu Tang pressed his shoulder.


    He said, "ask me what? What''s more, you have to have an attitude of asking for help? Why should I help you when you have a mind to harm me? "


    "I''m not... I''m not!" He said hastily, "I didn''t want to hurt you, he said as long as I can give you a little trouble, just like this..."


    Gu Tang frowned: "who is he?"


    "I, I..." Sun Dazhi seemed to wake up suddenly. His body curled back, and there was a panic in his eyes, "I, I don''t know him."


    Gutang''s eyes were cold: "if my wife didn''t like your daughter, do you think I would talk to you like this?"


    Sun Dazhi was silent.


    "Don''t place your hopes on that person. Now that you are in my hands, do you think he can fulfill his promise to you?" Gutang continued, "even if you go to confront him, do you think he can admit it? The biggest possibility is that the person will let you and your daughter disappear into the world together. "


    He stares at Sun Dazhi tightly. When he finishes his last sentence, he finally sees his face change.


    Sure enough, in this man''s heart, the daughter is greater than his own existence.


    "I don''t know who he is, but he has a scar on his right upper thumb that I saw when he handed the money." Sun Dazhi said in a hoarse voice, with deep uneasiness and guilt in his difficult voice, "I really didn''t mean to hurt you... Me, me..."


    Gu Tang waved his hand, but he didn''t have the heart to continue to embarrass this man.


    "I''ll do my best about your daughter." He said in a deep voice, "but I can only do my best to listen to fate."


    Sun Dazhi nodded gratefully: "I know, I know."


    Gutang turned to leave, opened the door and saw Cheng Yueyue sitting on the bench in the corridor. He was stunned at first and then laughed: "why don''t you chat with that little girl?"


    "The doctor was examining her and I came out." Cheng Yueyue stood up, took Gu Tang''s arm, and said, "what''s the breakthrough there, sun Dazhi?"


    Gutang shook his head: "although he said the characteristics of the person who gave him the money, but you also know this kind of thing, how can the real behind the scenes show up in person?"


    Cheng Yueyue frowned: "isn''t that clue going to be broken again?"


    "Don''t worry." Gutang said with a smile, "since someone has done this, it will leave clues, but if the other party does it secretly, we will spend more effort."


    "Well," Cheng Yueyue said, "don''t you mean that there will be an important meeting in the morning, now you have to go back to prepare?"


    "I really need Mrs. Koo''s support." Gu Tang smiles and kisses Cheng Yueyue on his side face. "Let''s go."


    Cheng Yueyue looks at the sunshine outside the window and thinks that life is so perfect.


    Without exception, Cheng Yueyue has been working like an ant in the office all day, making Gutang crazy.


    "I think you have the potential to be a workaholic." Gutang sat on her desk, fingers tapping "Dong Dong", "Mrs. Gu, it''s time to get off work now."


    Cheng moon eyes staring at the screen, while ten fingers fly, while pacifying the man around: "wait a minute, it will be good soon."


    "Didn''t you finish the translation yesterday?" Gutang black face, "I knew you should not connive."


    Cheng Yueyue click "send", see the webpage shows "send success" just really relieved: "OK."


    "What are you up to?" Gutang said with a black face, "I asked you to come to work, but I never told you to work overtime every day."


    Cheng Yueyue hugged Gutang''s arm: "I don''t think the translation of some texts is very appropriate, so I use it to revise."


    Gu Tang snorts. She turns her head haughtily and looks like she''s not ready to take care of her. Cheng Yueyue feels guilty and helpless, so she has to use her ability to coax her.


    "In the evening, let''s change positions." Gutang took the opportunity to raise conditions.


    The corner of Cheng moon''s mouth drew, gritted his teeth: "roll!"


    She felt the pain in her back again.


    Let Cheng Yueyue prepare for the meeting for two days, and finally as scheduled, and at this time she is staring at the laptop on the ground with a cold face.


    "What happened to the president''s wife?" Ellen asked in a low voice, "did you break your computer?"


    Cheng Yueyue''s face is heavy. How could a good computer fall on the ground? And there are stains on it. She can''t turn on the computer at all, let alone use the information inside.

 Chapter 1255

    "Don''t meddle in your business here. If you''re stuck in it, we''ll be out of luck." Linda gloated, "the meeting is about to start. I think it''s better for the president''s wife to find a way to solve the problem first."


    Cheng Yueyue looked at her: "if I were you, I would stay away. After all, we had a dispute not long ago. I have enough reasons to doubt your retaliation."


    Linda''s face turned ugly: "you, you..."


    "We''re going." Ellen tugged Linda''s arm. "You don''t mean the work is unfinished. Let''s get busy first."


    Linda said angrily, "can you... Oh, well, I''ll go with you."


    When the office is quiet again, the anger on Cheng Yueyue''s face dissipates a lot. She squats on the floor with a faint face. Who dares to attack her? She looked up at the roof of the house and was annoyed. She knew that she should not have refused Gutang''s request to install a camera here.


    "Moon, we..." Gu Tang pushed the door in, saw the scene in the office, frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "not happy."


    "I''ll take you shopping after the meeting." Gutang squatted down in front of her and said in a warm voice, "but don''t smash the computer in the future. What if you accidentally hurt yourself?"


    Cheng Yueyue looked up at Gutang with a confused face. After a while, she found her voice: "I didn''t smash the computer. Someone deliberately targeted me."


    She doesn''t work in the tea room. Unless she does it on purpose, the computer can''t be what it is now.


    "Someone''s bothering you?" Gutang''s face was livid and his body sent out a strong chill. "Don''t worry, I will give you an account of this."


    Cheng Yueyue gave a "well" and guessed: "the other party probably didn''t like me and knew I was in charge of translation, so he wanted to damage the data in my computer."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gutang stroked Cheng Yueyue''s hair and said gently, "I can translate it myself."


    Cheng Yueyue shakes her head and smiles cunningly at Gutang: "I have a backup."


    I really want to thank you for the good habit you formed long ago. If you make your own materials, she must send them to the mailbox for backup, and so did yesterday.


    "My wife is really smart." Gutang gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Go to my office."


    Cheng Yueyue "eh" followed behind Gu Tang, and didn''t notice the heavy eyes of the man when he looked at the mess on the ground.


    At 9:30 in the morning, the meeting was held on time. Cheng Yueyue, as Gutang''s wife and assistant, attended the meeting, so she met Shu Qing''s legendary "ex husband" for the first time.


    "Lin Jiaxiang." The man is gentle and elegant, and reaches out his hand to Gutang. "I''ve heard about gutao for a long time. It''s not a great honor to cooperate with gutao."


    Gutang took his hand and said with a smile, "it seems that we can have a very pleasant talk today."


    "Certainly." Lin Jiaxiang''s eyes fell on Cheng Yueyue''s face again. After a pause, he said with a smile, "Mrs. Gu is very beautiful."


    Cheng Yueyue smiles, but the old pond on one side looks like a model. After a while, she says faintly, "it seems that Mr. Lin is very clear about my affairs."


    "I sincerely want to cooperate with Gu Shao. I must do my homework before I come here." Lin Jiaxiang joked, "I want to see it so that I can have a more pleasant chat with Gu Shao."


    Gu Tang smiles faintly, and both sides take their seats.


    Cheng Yueyue distributes the translated and printed materials. The employees in Gutang basically receive the materials with both hands. Their attitude is respectful, which makes Cheng Yueyue feel embarrassed.


    After an hour and a half of the meeting, the senior executives here are basically in a state of decoration. It''s not that they don''t try their best. It''s that gutangge and Lin Jiaxiang match each other. If they kill each other, there''s no chance for them to talk.


    "I admire the courage of the ancient youth Ji." Lin Jiaxiang signed the contract and sighed, "this word has fallen on the paper. In the future, please show mercy to Gu Shao so that we can have a share."


    Gu Tang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    Some things, two people are tacit, there is no need to point out.


    "I''ve made a reservation. Why don''t we have dinner together?" Gutang invited Lin Jiaxiang very generously, "you''ve eaten the food here. Why don''t you have a try?"


    Lin Jiaxiang declined: "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve already made an appointment. Let''s make it another day."


    "Not bad."


    Seeing Lin Jiaxiang get on the bus and leave, Cheng Yueyue finally can''t help hugging Gutang''s arm: "how do I think you two talk strangely? And is he really Shu Qing''s ex husband? "


    "The data shows that he and Shu Qing did have a marriage relationship." "It''s just not normal," he said


    Cheng Yueyue doubts: "abnormal? What do you mean


    "I''ll talk about that later. I have other things to do now." Gutang took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and walked slowly. It was clearly a gentle voice, but it was cold. "How can I let people bully you at will?"


    Cheng Yueyue "ah" a, some don''t understand what happened, but fortunately it didn''t take much time, Gutang solved her doubts.


    "Ellen." Gutang said coldly, "you''re fired."


    There was a moment of silence in the secretary room, followed by Ellen''s incredible voice: "chief executive, President, what have I done wrong?"


    Linda stood up and glared at Cheng Yueyue: "it''s me who said bad things about the president''s wife. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. Why bother Ellen?"


    Cheng Yueyue is really at a loss, but he knows that Gutang is not an aimless person. What''s more, he is defending himself now, and she is even less likely to come and tear down the platform.


    "It must be interesting for the president to do so." Cheng moon light way, "as for you, do you think if I really want you to leave, you can honestly stay here?"? Or do I dare not do anything to you, I can only go to find Ellen beside you to lose my temper? "


    Linda opens her mouth, but she can''t say a complete word. She thinks Cheng Yueyue''s words are reasonable, but she thinks something is wrong.


    "You, you can''t... You can''t do this to Ellen." Linda gritted her teeth. "If you don''t like me, I can quit."


    Gutang sneered: "stupid!"


    "Gu Shao..." Linda''s face was full of signs of injury, "I, i..."


    Ellen was tottering, like a little white flower that would be knocked down at any time.


    "President, what did I do wrong?" She asked in a trembling voice, "you say, I will change it."


    Cheng Yueyue suddenly feels bored. For no reason, she hates Ellen more than sharp Linda.


    "You broke the moon''s computer, didn''t you?" Gutang cold way, see Ellen to refute, he sneered, "I installed a camera in the moon''s office, but it is installed very secret, you didn''t find it."


    Ellen turned pale and blurted out, "no way, I know..."


    "What do you know?" Gutang''s face was cold. "You know that the moon and Linda have a dispute, so you take this opportunity to do something bad, right?"


    Cheng Yueyue looks at Ellen in surprise. She knows that Gutang won''t wronged a little girl for no reason. But looking at Ellen, who has no sense of existence, she suddenly turns into an expression of hatred. She just thinks that she is still a little naive.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Cheng Yueyue stares at Ellen. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. She can''t help staring at Gutang.


    What can make a woman hate another woman like this, besides men? There is no doubt that the one beside her is the culprit.


    Gutang looks like "I''m innocent".


    "Ellen!" Linda screams and stares at Ellen, "how are you, how are you..."


    "Now that you all know, I have nothing to say." Ellen''s face was as gray as death. She just looked at Gutang with some waves in her eyes. "I really like the president, but I just like him. I never thought I could have anything to do with him."


    Cheng Yueyue frowned: "in that case, why are you aiming at me?"


    "Because you are not worthy of him, how can you blaspheme him?" A frenzy flashed through Ellen''s eyes. "There should be a better woman by his side."


    Cheng Yueyue was stunned, but fortunately she was not a glass heart. She said with a smile: "in fact, I understand what you think. In your eyes, I''m afraid that no woman can match Gutang, right? No matter how good the other person is, you can always find out the shortcomings. "


    "I didn''t!" Ellen shook her head desperately. "President, I didn''t!"


    Gutang said coldly, "your idea has nothing to do with me."


    "I..." Ellen trembled, "president, I, i..."


    Gu Tang took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and left. As he passed Linda, he said faintly, "I''ll do things with a long mind in the future."


    Linda was red in the face for a moment.


    When both of them left, she turned to look at Ellen and gritted her teeth: "what did you tell me before? Ellen, I tell you all my thoughts, but is that how you betrayed me? "


    "I''m... sorry, Linda, I''m..." Ellen couldn''t say the whole thing.


    Linda interrupted with a sneer: "you know I just had an argument with the president''s wife. If she has a problem now, it''s most likely that she will suspect me, but you still do it."


    Ellen gritted her teeth: "the president''s wife doesn''t like you. She will trouble you sooner or later."


    "So you can set me up?" Linda gritted her teeth. "I underestimated you, Ellen."


    Ellen''s lips trembled: "I, I always regard you as my friend, i..."


    "Forget it, I dare not have a friend like you. Maybe you''ll count me in the pit at any time..."

 Chapter 1256

    Outside the door, Cheng Yueyue quietly looks at the two people in the room, takes Gutang''s hand and leaves. Until Gutang''s office, she says: "I''m very surprised."


    "People are the best at camouflage. The more harmless they look at, the more lethal they are." Gutang poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. He sat down beside her and said in a warm voice, "but don''t be afraid. I will always protect you."


    Cheng Yueyue, whom he saw, has been meditating, thinking that she was scared by today''s events.


    "I''m not afraid." Cheng moon calmly rolled a white eye, put down the water cup on the table and knocked her fingers, "however, Gu Shao, should you tell me about your romantic history?"


    Gutang instant a face black line, see little wife a face serious, helpless way: "I how to you, you still don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Cheng Yueyue is very calm. She sips tea and says slowly, "besides Shu Qing, Ellen and Linda, is there any Mary or Elizabeth?"


    Gutang immediately cried and laughed: "heaven and earth conscience, no, really no."


    "Remember what you said today. If I find you lying one day, you will die." Cheng Yueyue stares at him.


    Gutang almost raised his hand and swore: "I promise I didn''t lie. Besides, it''s because they miss me and I don''t like them. What''s the matter with me..."


    "Are you sophistry?" Cheng Yueyue''s murderous eyes in the past, "I think we need to have a good talk about this issue."


    Gutang''s head immediately shook like a rattle: "no, No


    Are you kidding me? I''m talking to my wife about the love story before marriage. Isn''t that nothing to do?


    Cheng Yueyue gave him a "count you smart" look, drink a warm tea to moisten his throat, then slowly asked: "how do you know it''s Ellen?"


    "Don''t you believe I have cameras in your office?" Gu Tang asked, a pair of peach eyes are full of smile.


    Cheng Yueyue shook his head: "since you have promised me not to install the camera, I believe you will not violate the law."


    "Well, I''m glad I didn''t do anything stupid, otherwise I would be on your blacklist." Gutang grabs Cheng Yueyue''s fingers and feels the softness and delicacy of the palm. His voice is soft. "I''m just guessing."


    Cheng Yueyue didn''t believe his words: "are you going to tell me that Meng is right?"


    "If you''re Linda, do you rush to provoke after you''ve done something bad?" Gutang said, "and although Linda has her own careful thinking, she is not a bad person."


    Cheng moon "hum" two: "but Ellen looks more innocent."


    Isn''t it that the weak little white flower is more likely to get sympathy? How did she get here in Gutang, but instead?


    "You don''t have to test me. I''m not interested in women like Lin''s sister." Gutang took a look at her and cut off her words before Cheng Yueyue opened her mouth. "I''m not interested in Linda either."


    Cheng Yueyue rolled a white eye: "you are really hard to serve."


    Don''t you know if it''s hard for me to serve Gu Tang suddenly rushed over and pressed the man on the sofa, "moon, my moon..."


    The husky and warm voice swam along her ear, like a slight electric current, numbing every nerve. Cheng Yueyue felt that her brain was swelling and her reason was out of control.


    "Come on, this is the office." She put her hands on his chest and whispered, "you can''t... Get up."


    Gutang fingers in her delicate clavicle around: "this is my territory."


    "That won''t do either." Cheng Yueyue''s voice suddenly trembled, almost with a cry, "I, I''m going to work."


    Gu Tang, as if not smelling, lowered his head and bit her lips: "it''s one of your jobs to accompany me."


    "Evening, evening?" Cheng Yueyue clenched her teeth, "it''s up to you at night."


    In Gutang''s voice, there was a smile: "all with me? Really? "


    "Really, really!" She nodded hard and said, "would you like to get up first?"


    "Not good." Gutang shook his head, bent down to hold people into the rest room of the office, "let''s have a try now."


    "Well... Wuwu..."


    Cheng Yueyue''s protest was blocked by Gutang''s hot kisses. I don''t know how long it took for her to be free. At this time, she just felt that her whole skeleton was crushed, trembling from her hair to her toes.


    "You, you beast!" Her teeth itch with hatred.


    Gutang took her hand, gave it a kiss and then let it go: "it''s better than animals, and who makes me like you, I can''t help seeing you."


    "..." Cheng Yueyue is speechless. When she meets such a cheeky person as Gutang, all her words become pale and powerless.


    She wrapped herself in the quilt and turned away from him. Anyway, she had no face.


    "Hello." Gutang poked her with his finger. "I''ll take you to lunch."


    "No


    The smile on Gutang''s face continued: "the restaurant you like."


    "I''m not hungry even if you''re on the table now." Cheng Yueyue grinds and says, "and now you''d better stay away from me."


    She didn''t dare to think about what kind of eyes the employees in the company would look at her after going out. She felt a headache when she thought about it.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the sudden ringing of the mobile phone interrupted the deadlock between the two people.


    Gutang looked at the phone number and handed the mobile phone to Cheng Yueyue: "your elder brother''s phone."


    "Big brother?" Cheng Yueyue was not angry, and quickly got through the phone, "brother, I''m Yueyue... OK, I''ll be there tonight."


    Hung up the phone, Gutang immediately put up a handsome face: "what''s the matter, say it and share it."


    "Big brother asked us to go there in the evening and said we had something to discuss." She held the quilt in her arms and thought, "how can I feel that elder brother''s voice is strange, as if he has something on his mind."


    Gu Tang held her hand, and Wen Sheng comforted her: "don''t think wildly. You''ll know what''s going on when you meet at night."


    Cheng Yueyue gave a "well" sound, suddenly opened Gutang''s hand and glared at him: "don''t think I just forgive you."


    "I like you and you like me. What a normal thing. What are you shy about?" Gu Tang sighed, "and just now... You are very excited."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face immediately rose red: "you dare to say..."


    "I don''t want to talk about it. Then you should get dressed too. Shall we go out for dinner?" Gutang is quite able to put down his body, "but if you don''t mind, I can have people deliver food and I''ll feed you."


    Cheng Yueyue made up the picture and immediately shook his head: "I''ll get dressed immediately. You go out first!"


    "I can help you..."


    "No need!"


    By the time Cheng Yueyue came out, Gutang had already drunk two cups of tea: "I thought you were going to live in it."


    Cheng moon looked at him: "what to eat?"


    "You like it."


    Cheng Yueyue showed two rows of white teeth: "what if I want to eat human flesh?"


    "Where do you think I can eat?" he said Gu Tang laughed and said, "do you want me to recommend it for you..."


    Cheng Yueyue is so excited that she takes her bag and walks in front of her. She talks about these borderline topics with Gu Tang. She''s doing evil.


    However, when they left the company, they met acquaintances.


    "Gutang, I want to talk to you about something." Shu Qing is in a hurry, her forehead is still rolling fine sweat beads, see out really anxious, "can we find a place to sit down and say."


    Cheng Yueyue blinks her eyes and doesn''t speak. She thinks about why Shu Qing came to Gu Tang? Or Lin Jiaxiang?


    "Moon, would you please go back first?" Shu Qing looked at Cheng Yueyue, who had been standing quietly beside her, and said softly, "it won''t take much time for me to talk to Gutang about something."


    Cheng Yueyue is surprised, this Shu Qing is brain water? She is also Gutang''s wife, legal wife!


    "There''s nothing about me that the moon can''t know." Gu Tang''s face was slightly cold. Seeing Shu Qing''s hesitation, he said faintly, "if there''s something you can''t let the moon know, then I don''t have to know."


    Cheng Yueyue looks at Gutang and immediately decides to forgive this guy for his nonsense in the office.


    "I''m hungry." She pulled Gutang''s arm. "Didn''t she say that she was going to eat? Let''s go quickly. "


    Gutang''s eyes were soft and spoiled: "good."


    Seeing two people want to leave, Shu Qing shouts anxiously: "just as you said, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    The restaurant was chosen by Cheng Yueyue, and the dishes were ordered by Gutang. Nine times out of ten, it was her favorite taste.


    "Try this." Gu Tang gives Cheng Yueyue a dish. Seeing that she eats with relish, he looks at Shu Qing, who has been silent all the time. "What''s the matter, now we can talk about it."


    Shu Qing''s eyes were hard and astringent. After a while, she said with a smile, "you are very kind to Miss Zheng."


    "Now it''s Mrs. Koo." Cheng Yueyue looked up and added, then continued to eat hard.


    The smile in Gutang''s eyes is stronger.


    A flash of resentment flashed in Shu Qing''s eyes. She thought she was hiding it well, but she didn''t know that Gu Tang had seen it all. The man''s face was cold. He only gave Cheng Yueyue food, but didn''t take the initiative to ask Shu Qing about it.


    At last, Shu Qing couldn''t stand it. "Have you met Lin Jiaxiang?"


    As soon as Cheng Yueyue''s eyes brightened, she immediately pricked up her ears.


    "We''re working together." Gu Tang has nothing to hide. He takes a look at Shu Qing and says, "this man is very capable."


    Shu Qing''s face turned white: "you don''t know him!"


    "It sounds like you know him well." Gu Tang fingers on the table gently knocked, looking at Shu Qing''s eyes are extremely sharp.


    Shu Qing clenched her teeth: "didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    "What do you know?" Gu Tang picks eyebrow to smile, "I don''t know anything."


    Shu Qing is stunned, but she soon realizes that this is Gu Tang''s way to find a place for Cheng Yueyue. Something called jealousy is growing up in her heart.

 Chapter 1257

    If she had not been too proud at the beginning, all this would have belonged to her. If Gu Tang was around, she would not have to be left or right, and she would have been more like a fish in water


    "Lin Jiaxiang is my ex husband in name." Her difficult mouth, the corners of her mouth are bitter, "he is a terrible man, I don''t want you to be cheated."


    Cheng Yueyue looks up at Shu Qing, and thinks about Lin Jiaxiang again. Why does she think Shu Qing is so high? But why does she want to divorce?


    She deeply felt that she was keen on gossip, and her strong thirst for knowledge made her almost go to the battle to inquire about the cause and effect of this matter.


    Unfortunately, so far, she can only continue to be an onlooker, but the speed of eating is obviously slowed down.


    "It''s delicious. Eat more." Gu Tang brings vegetables to her, and Cheng Yueyue feels that he is a pig in his pen.


    She was going to refuse, but looking at the delicious food on the plate, she decided to compromise.


    "I only talk business with him." Gu Tang light way, he looked at Shu Qing eyes obviously become sharp up, "we know so many years, you might as well directly tell me what you want to do."


    Probably did not expect that the ancient pond would be so direct, Shu Qing smell speech a Zheng, dun dun just way: "he knows I''m here, I hope to get your protection."


    "In what capacity do you want my husband to protect you in front of your ex husband?" Cheng Yueyue suddenly opened her mouth. She assured herself of the chopsticks in her hand, wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue, and chuckled, "how can I feel that I have no sense of existence?"


    It''s funny. Does Shu Qing think she''s mentally retarded? Unexpectedly, she made this request in front of her. Oh no, at the beginning, she really wanted to talk about it with Gutang behind her back.


    "Mrs. Koo." Shu Qing''s face was livid. "I know that Gutang loves you very much. If I didn''t have no way out, I would never come to my door and insult myself. Why do you say that so ugly?"


    Gutang frowned. He held his little wife and pinched his finger secretly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he received a message from the other party: no mixing, I''ll come.


    He was immediately happy. It was rare for him to see Cheng Yueyue declare sovereignty so strongly. Naturally, he was willing to enjoy such time for a while.


    "Gutang is my husband. I''m not willing to lend it to you. Do you have any opinions?" Cheng Yueyue raises eyebrows, "by the way, you haven''t said, what kind of identity are you going to let my husband scare off your ex husband?"


    Tut Tut, my ex husband, it''s all ambiguous. She doesn''t want Gutang to get involved.


    "Gutang, you know me. If you don''t have to, I won''t talk to you like this." Shu Qing can''t tell Cheng Yueyue that she''s ugly, so she asks Gu Tang for help. Her eyes are fragile and firm. "You''ll help me, won''t you?"


    If an ordinary man is faced with such a tough first love, he will be softhearted in most cases, but Gutang never takes an ordinary road.


    "I have the same question as the moon. How do you want me to help you? In what capacity? " Gutang''s voice was indifferent and alienated. "I don''t think Lin Jiaxiang is unreasonable. Maybe you should sit down and talk about it."


    Shu Qing''s eyes flashed a big surprise, his face a burst of blue and white, for a long time to difficult mouth: "you said before, I have any difficulties can find you, you said as long as I speak, as long as you can do, you will help me."


    Cheng Yueyue has a sour tooth. She glances at Gutang and continues to eat without saying a word.


    "This is also delicious..." Gutang felt guilty. He was young and enthusiastic at that time. At that time, Gutang really meant what happened at that time, but now the situation has changed. "Do you want to drink water?"


    Cheng Yueyue waved his hand: "you continue to talk, as if I don''t exist."


    Gutang''s heart and liver twitched. He only looked at his little wife''s smiling eyes. How could he treat her as if she didn''t exist? He was afraid that he would not let her go to bed if he went back at night.


    "If it''s not in case I have to, I won''t..." Shu Qing looks guilty, "I hope you can reach out and pull me."


    Cheng Yueyue turns her lips. Sure enough, people can''t judge their appearance. Unexpectedly, Shu Qing, who wants to be elegant, will say such words.


    "If you need money, I can lend it to you." Gu Tang calmly opened his mouth and rubbed his two fingers together. "As for you and Lin Jiaxiang, I can''t help you."


    People who are familiar with Gutang know that at this time, it means that his patience has reached the limit.


    Shu Qing naturally knew that her face changed, and she stood up and said, "in that case, I''m interrupting."


    Seeing her leave, Gutang immediately accompanied Cheng Yueyue with a smile: "wife..."


    "Say anything." Cheng moon looked at him lazily, "don''t disturb my meal if you have nothing to do."


    Gu Tang''s heart "clattered" and said that it was bad. He was really angry.


    "Things are not what you think. Shu Qing and I used to be young and ignorant. You know all that." Gutang paused. "You''re the only one in my heart now."


    Cheng Yueyue looked at him and said coolly, "as long as you want it, as long as I have it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Young is not sensible, really young is not sensible..." Gu Tang explained, he now really put Shu Qing into the sea to feed the fish have the mind, "and you see Shu Qing must have a bad heart for me, if you are angry, then you are not deceived?"


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "you are right."


    "So don''t be angry." Gutang said with a smile, "we can''t be fooled."


    "I''m not angry." Cheng moon looked at him, "but I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Gutang''s face completely collapsed: "then how do you want to talk to me?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I''ll let you know if you want to understand."


    Cheng Yueyue picks up the bag and leaves. Gu Tang catches up quickly. Hearing the sound of footsteps behind her, Cheng Yueyue smiles.


    She won''t be fooled by Shu Qing, but there are too many peach blossoms in this guy. It''s no good not to let him learn a lesson. She doesn''t want to attract any more flowers and leaves in this plan.


    "The moon!" Gutang rushed to catch up, "why don''t you believe me?"


    Soon after they left, Shu Qing, who had already left, suddenly appeared. Her eyes twinkled with annoyance: "Cheng Yueyue, you have taken away the life I should have. I will never forget it."


    She firmly believes that if Cheng Yueyue hadn''t entangled Gutang, she would have married him this time. Now she will be the one who enjoys Gutang''s love and pity.


    In the evening, Gutang and Cheng Yueyue went back to the old Zheng house together. Cheng Hanyu had already cooked the meal. When he saw them coming in, he said with a smile, "go wash your hands and eat."


    Cheng Yueyue looked puzzled and came out of the bathroom and asked, "brother, you specially asked us to come back. What''s the matter?"


    And today Cheng looks very happy.


    Gutang also saw it and said with a smile, "if you have any good news, just tell it. The moon has guessed all the way."


    "I registered my own company." Cheng Hanyu said with a smile, "I want to celebrate with you today."


    Cheng Yueyue was stunned for a moment, but a smile soon appeared on her face: "great, big brother, this is really a very good news."


    Gu Tang frowned slightly: "that Zheng group..."


    "That company has nothing to do with me." Cheng Hanyu said with a smile that Junlang''s face had a lot of calm color. "And through the information I have, if you want to save that company, you need to invest more manpower and financial resources than to create a new company."


    It is for this reason that he decided to give up there and concentrate on building his own business.


    In this regard, Cheng Yueyue naturally agreed: "but it takes a lot of money to register a company, right? Where did you get the money? "


    "Daddy gave it to me before he left." Cheng Hanyu looked at Cheng Yueyue and apologized, "don''t get me wrong. Daddy left this money for us. I came here today to give it to you."


    A piece of agreement was pushed to Cheng Yueyue. She scanned it in a hurry and got to know the content. It was very clear in the agreement that the company was jointly funded by Cheng Yueyue and Cheng Hanyu, and the interests of the company belonged to them.


    "How can that work?" Cheng Yueyue shakes her head. "It''s all brother''s hard work. How can I get something for nothing?"


    For Cheng Hanyu''s behavior, Gutang appreciated: "your mind, I and the moon understand, but the division of interests does not need, I can support her."


    Cheng Hanyu, who is always good at speaking, is surprisingly stubborn and persistent this time.


    "It''s her business that you feed her." He said seriously, "but the money is from daddy to the moon. Once you treat her badly, she has the capital to leave at any time."


    Cheng Yueyue is deeply moved, but Gutang turns black in an instant.


    "There will never be a day when you think too much." He gritted his teeth.


    It''s hard to turn the moon home. How can he let people go easily?


    "If you still regard me as your brother, you must sign this agreement." Cheng Hanyu looked at his younger sister and said with a smile, "you don''t have to feel that you''re flattered. You know there''s a brother-in-law like Gutang. It''s very easy for me to start a business."


    Cheng Yueyue chuckled: "don''t try to be brave when you encounter something. If you need help from me and Gutang, you must bring it up."


    "No problem." Cheng Hanyu squeezed his eyes at Gutang. "At that time, my brother-in-law should not refuse."


    Gutang sighed helplessly: "our family is the moon."


    Cheng Hanyu can see that Gutang is really good to Cheng Yueyue, and the moon is also really happy. What he needs to do now is to strengthen himself as soon as possible, so that the moon can have more dependence and live a better life.


    "When will the opening ceremony be held?" "If you need any help, don''t be polite," Gutang asked


    Cheng Hanyu said with a smile: "I will start from a young age and be steady, so this opening ceremony is not necessary."

 Chapter 1258

    He knew very well that if he held the opening ceremony now, there would be many people coming, but most of those people would come to the brother-in-law in front of him, not the nameless one.


    "I haven''t asked big brother what industry he''s going to work in yet?" Cheng Yueyue asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I studied computer coding in college, so I will be engaged in software development." Cheng Hanyu said with a smile, "as for you..."


    His voice paused, looking at the covetous Gutang nearby, he said with a smile, "you''d better work in the Gutang group."


    "Big brother!" Cheng moon embarrassed, "I was bored at home, so I went to his company."


    But this matter was said by the elder brother. It sounds like she is reluctant to leave Gutang


    "What''s not important is that we can get along day and night, don''t you think, moon?" The tone of Gutang''s voice rises, showing an unspeakable favor and ambiguity, which directly blushes Cheng Yueyue''s face.


    Cheng moon glared at him: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "Just in case." Gutang smiles happily. Seeing that his little wife is ready to blow up her hair at any time, he cleverly changes the topic, "should we open a bottle of wine to celebrate the opening of big brother''s company?"


    Cheng Yueyue gives him a white look and turns to get the wine.


    "I can see that the moon is very happy." Cheng Hanyu said sincerely, "thank you."


    Gutang''s eyes have been following the direction of Cheng Yueyue''s departure. Listening to Cheng Hanyu''s words, he said with a smile: "she is my wife, and I should treat her well."


    "Always be nice to her."


    "Certainly."


    Because both of them had drunk, they lived here directly in the evening, lying on the bed and talking quietly.


    "Everyone will get better and better. I think it''s very good, very good."


    Cheng Yueyue''s words were a little ambiguous, but Gutang understood her meaning all of a sudden. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said softly, "you and I will get better and better."


    "I think it''s very good now. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be like if it gets better and better?"


    Gu Tang low smile a "fool", side body fished the person into the bosom: "tonight don''t make you, sleep."


    Cheng Yueyue''s heart is so soft that she seems to be able to squeeze out water. She arches in Gutang''s arms like a kitten. She finds a comfortable place to lie down and quietly closes her eyes.


    Breathing between are his familiar taste, inexplicably soothing people''s hearts.


    The night is quiet, so is the moonlight.


    Cheng Hanyu''s company has just started and soon entered a busy stage. Now Cheng Yueyue''s whole attention is on Sun Mengmeng''s bone marrow matching.


    "There are so many people, it''s so hard to find a person with a perfect bone marrow match." Cheng Yueyue is tired and throws herself on the sofa. "Looking at Mengmeng who is about to miss the best stage of treatment, I feel like I''m on fire."


    Gutang poured a glass of water and handed it to her: "you should be prepared. In this matter, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny."


    "But Mengmeng is still so young. She has a long life to go. I don''t want her to wither at the age when she should have grown up." Cheng Yueyue whispered, "I always think if I can find the right person next minute?"


    Gutang holds Cheng Yueyue''s shoulder so that she can lean her head on her shoulder. Her magnetic voice is full of soothing magic.


    "You''re right. Maybe we''ll meet the right person next minute." Gutang said softly, "you are very tired. Would you like to have a rest first?"


    Cheng Yueyue nodded.


    "Ding Dong Ding Dong" -- the sudden ringing of the mobile phone startled them. Cheng Yueyue took a look at the calling number, which was from the hospital.


    "Hello, I''m Cheng Yueyue," you said


    "Mrs. Gu, your bone marrow and sun Mengmeng''s match perfectly. Please..."


    She couldn''t remember what else the doctor said. There was only one "perfect match" in her mind. She hung up the phone and hugged Gutang''s neck with a cheer.


    "You''re right. I''ll meet the right person the next minute." Cheng Yueyue''s excited eyes are Starry. "Gutang, I''m with Mengmeng."


    Gutang frowned: "did you do bone marrow matching?"


    "Yes, I want to have more hope if I have more people, but I didn''t expect that I really deserve it." Cheng Yueyue was completely immersed in great joy. "Gutang, we''ll go to the hospital now and tell Mengmeng the good news. The little girl must be very happy."


    But Gutang didn''t respond, and Cheng Yueyue finally found out that he was in the wrong mood. Suddenly, an idea flashed through her heart, and she pulled his clothes uneasily: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why did you do a bone marrow match without telling me?" He frowned.


    Cheng Yueyue shook his arm: "I just said that I was thinking about more people and more strength... Besides, didn''t you go to do matching?"


    Gu Tang frowned tightly. He could do anything to make her happy, but he didn''t want to hurt her.


    "You''re not like me." Gutang Road, he took Cheng Yueyue''s hand, let her sit down, "you wait, maybe there are other people suitable."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face became very ugly: "Gutang, what''s the matter with you? We''ve learned about bone marrow donation before. It won''t do much harm to your body. Don''t worry about it, OK?"


    "Will you wait a little longer?" Gutang still has no plan to let go.


    Cheng Yueyue gritted her teeth: "no, if you have an operation one day earlier, Mengmeng can recover earlier."


    She can''t wait.


    "How long has it been since you had your holiday?" Gutang suddenly asked. He looked into Cheng Yueyue''s eyes and said in a low voice, "I find you are very sleepy recently, and you don''t have a good appetite."


    Cheng Yueyue''s mind was full of paste: "we are talking about cute things. What do you say these things do?"


    "Don''t you think you might be pregnant?" Gutang looks heavy, "moon, if you are pregnant, how can you donate bone marrow to others?"


    Cheng Yueyue shuddered: "no, it won''t. how could it be so coincidental... I''ve had a time when I was not allowed to take a holiday before, maybe this time..."


    She didn''t say the rest.


    "Let''s go to the hospital for examination first. If you are not pregnant, and the Doctor confirms that you are healthy, I will allow you to donate bone marrow." Gu Tang held her shoulder and said gently, "but if... We can only continue to find a more suitable match for sun Mengmeng."


    Cheng Yueyue is silent, so is Gutang.


    Since his marriage, he has always wanted to have a child of his own, and Qin Mingming often calls to remind him to pay attention to Cheng Yueyue''s body, so he has that guess.


    On the way to the hospital, both of them are very silent. It''s quite a long distance, but Cheng Yueyue feels like she''s here in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Get out of the car." Gutang opened the car door and stood looking at the people in the car. He said softly, "moon, we can help others, but only if we can''t sacrifice ourselves."


    Cheng Yueyue knows that Gutang is right, but she still feels struggling. No, to be exact, she is flustered. She is worried that things are really like what Gutang said. What should she do if she is really pregnant?


    I''m not sure if she''s not pregnant. It''s impossible for Gutang to agree with her to donate bone marrow.


    "If you change your mind now, we can go home now." Gutang road.


    "No!"


    Cheng Yueyue bites her lips and gets out of the car. Gutang holds her arm thoughtfully and takes her into the hospital.


    The waiting time became long and painful. She knew how much she wanted to have her own child, but if she was pregnant now... No, definitely not.


    In addition to the holiday did not come, she did not have other reactions... How can it be pregnant?


    Gutang has been standing beside him in silence, taking a panoramic view of Cheng Yueyue''s struggle. He is very distressed, but he has to do so again.


    Half an hour later, the doctor took out the test sheet: "Congratulations, Mrs. Gu. You have been pregnant for 40 days. You should pay more attention to rest in the future."


    "Really pregnant?" Cheng Yueyue was in a complicated mood. For a moment, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. She bit her lip and said, "doctor, can I do bone marrow donation in my present situation?"


    The doctor looked at Cheng Yueyue in surprise: "bone marrow donation? Are you kidding? "


    "I''m serious." Cheng Yueyue doesn''t dare to see Gutang''s face. She can only pray to see the doctor, hoping that she can say a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Gutang became more and more silent.


    The doctor looked at two people, very responsible: "for normal people, bone marrow donation does not cause physical damage, but for pregnant women, if you want to donate bone marrow, you must terminate pregnancy ahead of time."


    "Termination of pregnancy?" Cheng Yueyue stands up fiercely. Her pale face reveals her shocked mood at this time. "No, no... it''s not like this... It must not be like this."


    Gu Tang held Cheng Yueyue and asked the doctor, "is there no way to achieve both?"


    "We need to do a series of tests when we take the donor''s bone marrow, and maybe we''ll get some specific drugs." The doctor explained, "and these tests and drugs are extremely harmful to the child... And if you can''t terminate the pregnancy early, it''s very likely that there will be risks in the donation process, not only for the fetus but also for the mother."


    Gu Tang holds Cheng Yueyue''s arm: "go home."


    And come to the time than the road back more silent, until the door, Cheng moon did not say a word.


    "Creak!"


    Gutang stepped on the brake and pulled the car to the side of the road. His fingers tightly held on to the steering wheel. Because of too much force, the green tendons on the back of his hand stretched up, as if they would crack at any time.


    "Moon, let''s talk." Gutang was a little fidgety. "This matter can''t be solved without us avoiding it."


    Cheng Yueyue grabbed the clothes and said for a while, "you say."


    "I really want a child, me and your child." Gutang said slowly, "moon, I want to live with you all my life, and this child will be the continuation of our life and love."


    Cheng Yueyue opens her mouth and feels bitter, but she doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1259

    From Gutang''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with his idea. Even she is not selfless enough to sacrifice her children to save others. But in the long time with sun Mengmeng, she has regarded her as a little sister of her own.


    Now that her family is in trouble, how can she stand by?


    But what about the baby in the stomach? She was reluctant to give up.


    "I promise I''ll try my best to find the next person with successful bone marrow matching." Gutang holds Cheng Yueyue''s cool fingers. "You don''t want to think about anything. Take good care of yourself and your baby, OK?"


    Cheng Yueyue is in a mess now. There is no order in her mind.


    "Let''s go home first. I''m a little tired." She whispered.


    Gutang started the car with a sound: "it''s time for you to have a good rest."


    On the way back, they were still speechless. Silence was like an invisible hand holding their neck. They both felt heavy in their hearts.


    For several days in a row, Cheng Yueyue was silent. Most of the day she sat in front of the window, her delicate eyebrows locked, and her smiling eyes darkened.


    "Dinner." Gutang called her softly. He lowered his head and took her hand. He said gently, "do you want to be happy like this?"


    Cheng Yueyue looked at Gutang, and suddenly covered her eyes and began to cry. Her shrugged shoulders showed her sad mood: "I want this child, but I can''t watch sun Mengmeng die... In that case, I will have a restless conscience all my life. I can''t, really can''t."


    Gu Tang held Cheng Yueyue''s shoulder and said, "believe me, I will find a way. I will find the next suitable bone marrow match."


    "What if I can''t find it?" Cheng Yueyue''s lips trembled, "I''m so afraid..."


    It turned out that she was so weak and cowardly, and she hated such herself.


    "I''ve been bringing you all kinds of troubles..." Cheng Yueyue cried, "I don''t know what to do... I really don''t know..."


    Gutang was heartbroken. He held her in his arms, patted her on the back and said, "don''t think about anything now. Just have a good rest. Believe me, OK? I''m sure I can take care of it. "


    Cheng Yueyue said, "OK."


    Gutang frowned. He knew that if the matter could not be solved successfully, Cheng Yueyue would not be happy again.


    But "asshole!"


    Gu Tang raised his hand and swept down the tea cup on the table. For a moment, the tea and the glass residue flew together.


    "President..." Linda ran in, white face, "what''s the matter?"


    After the last incident, Linda was adjusted to be directly in charge of Gutang''s office. She didn''t come to the company these days, so all the things about Gutang were taken care of by her.


    "Arrange a survey of the magazine." Gutang looks heavy, "if you can, buy a magazine."


    The man word by word, eyes showing a fierce, seems to brew the destruction of all the anger.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Linda picked up the newspaper on the floor and went out in a hurry. She glanced at the newspaper and said, "it''s just bone marrow donation. As for such a big fight?"


    However, as the Secretary of Gutang, she still knew what to do. She called the magazine in a hurry and arranged for the company to start the acquisition.


    Gutang, on the other hand, drove back in a hurry and immediately noticed something was wrong when he opened his door.


    "Moon, are you home?" He went upstairs shouting, "moon?"


    Panic suddenly hit, he hastily opened the bedroom door, bathroom door, kitchen and restaurant... There is no, Cheng moon is not at home.


    "Bad!" He immediately dialed her phone, but at the moment when the phone was connected, he heard the familiar mobile phone ring.


    Cheng Yueyue doesn''t have a cell phone.


    Gutang''s face was livid. He grabbed the car key and rushed to the hospital. His hand holding the steering wheel was shaking all the time.


    "You must not be impulsive..." he gritted his teeth.


    Originally, it was only 20 minutes'' journey, but Gutang felt so far away, as if one meter had been stretched ten thousand times.


    Fortunately, all the way to the green light, he went to the hospital, opened the door and rushed into the ward where sun Mengmeng was, and there was no one inside.


    "Gu Shao, why are you here?" Sun Mengmeng''s doctor looked at Gutang in surprise, "Mrs. Gu said you are very busy today."


    Gutang root trembled: "my wife, where is she? And sun Meng Meng? "


    He fixed his eyes on the doctor opposite him, as if he would throw people out of the solar system as soon as he said the answer he didn''t want to hear.


    The doctor was startled and stammered: "she and they are in the garden... Mrs. Gu said it was a fine day. She took sun Mengmeng outside."


    Gu Tang''s heart suddenly fell to the ground heavily. He leaned against the wall and took a deep breath. Then he walked steadily towards the garden. He walked very close and heard the familiar voice.


    "Does Mengmeng like this dress?" Cheng Yueyue looks at the girl in front of her, and her eyes are full of pity. "Sister, will you buy many beautiful clothes for you in the future?"


    Sun Mengmeng nodded: "I feel beautiful when I put on the clothes my sister bought."


    Under the sun, the girl''s face is as white as transparent. In sharp contrast to her pale face, the bright smile on the girl''s face seems to dispel the haze and dross in the dark.


    "Mengmeng is a pretty girl." Cheng Yueyue''s hand caresses her abdomen, and her eyes are struggling.


    What shall I do? What should we do?


    She felt as if she had been forced into a desperate situation and could not find a way out.


    Gutang came here at this time. He went over, put his hand on Cheng Yueyue''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "how can I come out without a mobile phone?"


    "Mobile phone radiation is not good for children." Cheng Yueyue blurted out and then reflected that Gutang shouldn''t be here. "Didn''t you go to the company?"


    Gu Tang looks at Cheng Yueyue and makes sure she doesn''t know what''s in the newspaper. She''s nervous, so she dares to relax a little.


    "Suddenly I miss you so much that I come here." Gutang rubbed her face. "I''ll protect you."


    With a sour nose, Cheng Yueyue took Gutang''s hand and said, "I asked the doctor. We still have one month to find the right person. If we can''t find him by then, we can only..."


    She couldn''t say the rest. She didn''t think she was a good Mommy. She began to think about depriving her child of his life before he was born.


    She felt like a traitor.


    "Good." Gu Tang kisses her forehead. Seeing sun Mengmeng running over from a distance, the expression on her face becomes more complicated. "You look in a good mental state today."


    Sun Mengmeng is a little afraid of Gutang. She looks at Cheng Yueyue and nods to Gutang: "thank you for coming to see me."


    "Sister Moon likes you very much, so you should be prepared for the operation and don''t let your body make any mistakes." Gutang rare slowed down the voice, "you can tell Sister Moon what you need."


    He is very clear that Cheng Yueyue can do more for sun Mengmeng to relieve her inner guilt and pressure.


    "Sister Moon bought me new clothes. I like them very much." Sun Mengmeng pulled her skirt. She thought about it and said, "Dad said you are good people."


    Cheng Yueyue quietly doesn''t look away and pretends to look away. Gutang pattes her on the shoulder and says to sun Mengmeng, "it''s time for you to come out. It''s time for you to have a rest in the ward."


    "Good." Sun Mengmeng blinked at Cheng Yueyue, "I know my brother is here to pick up sister Yueyue. I can go back to the ward myself."


    Cheng Yueyue said gently, "are you sure you can?"


    "No problem." Sun Mengmeng nods hard, turns around and runs away.


    Looking at the girl flying away like a butterfly in the sun, Cheng Yueyue said: "I can''t let my laissez faire life die. I can''t..."


    "Trust me." Gu Tang took Cheng Yueyue''s head and joked, "I guess you must have a girl in your stomach. Otherwise, how can you cry so much?"


    Cheng Yueyue is lying on Gu Tang''s chest and crying. It''s a kind of hard suffering that can''t be chosen.


    "I don''t know what to do..." she was very sad, "the longer the time, the more reluctant I am to give up my baby."


    As long as she thinks of the baby''s soft embrace in her arms after birth, and that he will call her Mommy sweetly and look at her with his trusting eyes, she feels heartbroken.


    "I promise you I''ll find the right match. Trust me, OK?" Gutang let out a breath.


    At least now the little wife also wants the child. At least they have a month to go. He doesn''t have to worry that she will suddenly run to the hospital to take the child away.


    Cheng Yueyue took Gutang''s hand and said seriously, "I believe you, Gutang. I believe you."


    So this time you must think of a way.


    "There''s one more thing I want to tell you." Gu Tang thought it over and over again, but he still felt that he would tell her about the newspaper.


    The other party has created the momentum of public opinion. Now that the information is so developed, it''s impossible for him to hide this matter. Instead of knowing it from others without any precaution, he might as well tell her.


    "You said Cheng Yueyue was a little nervous and asked in a soft voice, "is there something bad happening?"


    Gutang nodded and told her all about the newspaper. Seeing that she was pale and silent, he worried: "moon, are you ok? Why don''t you talk? "

 Chapter 1260

    "They know I''m pregnant." Cheng Yueyue said slowly, "he made such a big noise just to force me to take off my child."


    Can imagine, the other party in the end how much hate her.


    "So far, don''t worry. I''ve arranged for someone to investigate the matter." Gutang comforted Cheng Yueyue, "I believe there will be news soon."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face changed and changed, but her eyes became more and more insistent: "I believe you can find the right donor."


    Then these problems will be solved.


    "Let''s go home." Gutang takes Cheng Yueyue by the hand.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the phone of Gutang rings. It''s the old master.


    Gutang holds Cheng Yueyue in one hand and answers the phone with the other. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, there is a crackling curse on the phone. At last, he gives a death order: "you should bring the moon home now!"


    The phone hung up.


    "Grandfather knows about the newspaper. Let''s go back at once." Gutang wry smile, "he said I ignore your body, also said I fish for fame."


    Cheng Yueyue took his hand: "I''ll help you explain later."


    They hurried back to the old house of the ancient family. The old master, Gu Minghua and Qin Mingming were waiting for them at home, as if they were in the posture of a three Hall trial.


    "I asked you to take good care of the moon. How can you let her do such a dangerous thing?" Qin Mingming immediately scolded the fire, without waiting for Gutang to open his mouth, he said, "don''t tell me that donating bone marrow won''t hurt my body, I! no Look! Letter


    Gu Minghua also said: "this matter, you are too reckless, why not discuss it with your family?"


    "Don''t blame the moon, blame your son." Qin Mingming is very short, holding Cheng Yueyue''s hand sitting on the sofa, gentle way, "good boy, you are young now, do not realize the importance of a good body, although everyone said no problem, but who can guarantee no complications?"


    The old master took a look at the ancient pond: "why don''t you talk? Dumb? "


    "I''ll talk about it when you''re done." Seeing that Qin Mingming handed Cheng Yueyue iced tea, Gu Tang jumped up and grabbed the cup. "She can''t drink cold."


    Qin Mingming was startled, Gu Minghua directly black face: "how do you talk to Mommy? I remember the moon likes ice tea very much. "


    "I don''t drink much now." Cheng Yueyue explained in a low voice.


    Qin Mingming''s face is puzzled: "is the body uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Yueyue looked at Gutang. When Gutang saw her nodding her head, she murmured, "she''s pregnant."


    The living room suddenly fell into silence, as if the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    After a short silence, the old master roared angrily: "little son of a bitch! Look, I won''t shoot you! "


    As a result, the living room fell into a frenzy, and Cheng Yueyue was shocked.


    "Don''t worry about him." Qin Mingming was so angry that he said, "you are pregnant. What are you doing to donate bone marrow?"


    Gutang gets a crutch, and Cheng Yueyue smokes at the corner of his mouth. How can things come out? Everyone is going to Gutang?


    "Good boy, don''t be afraid." Gu Minghua also said, "if Gutang does anything unreliable in the future, you can tell us and we will help you make the decision."


    Cheng Yueyue said quickly, "this is not the fault of Gutang. It''s me and I want to donate bone marrow."


    The living room was quiet again. The old master''s face was blue and white for a while, and he gritted his teeth for a while: "that must have been the son of a rabbit."


    But at least the old man didn''t jump up to beat others. Gutang also sat on the sofa and looked at several people''s faces. He sighed with a faint sigh: "it''s a bit complicated."


    "Complexity also tells us what''s going on." Qin Mingming did not have a good way, "I can tell you, take my grandson to do gambling, I will not agree."


    Gutang muttered, "what if it''s a granddaughter?"


    "Granddaughter is even worse!" Gu Minghua said in a deep voice, "don''t talk about it here. What''s going on here?"


    The expression on Gutang''s face became more serious. He told the story of sun Mengmeng and later the newspaper all in one piece: "someone must have operated it secretly, so that the donation of bone marrow was exposed to the media."


    "No matter what the media say, we should keep unchanged to cope with changes." Qin Mingming took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and comforted her, "good boy, you just have a good rest, nothing else."


    Cheng Yueyue feels very happy in her heart. She whispers, "Gutang is right. Now the most important thing is to find a suitable bone marrow donor."


    "I don''t believe that so many people can''t find a suitable person for the bone marrow matching that all the people in the goos group go to the hospital." The old master said in a deep voice. He took a look at the ancient pond and said, "you can''t even protect your own wife and children. You are really capable."


    Qin Mingming nodded with approval: "it''s like losing my face."


    "Grandfather, mummy, it''s not the fault of Gutang." Cheng Yueyue is very sorry, "it''s me..."


    Qin Mingming interrupted her: "you don''t have to defend for him. Men are meant to protect women. No matter what the cause of the matter is, now the public opinion has put you on the fire. He has no ability."


    Cheng Yueyue looks at Gutang anxiously and wants to comfort him with her eyes. However, she sees the man nodding his head with great approval: "Mommy is right. It''s because I don''t handle things well enough. It won''t happen again."


    "What''s the use of saying well? You have to do it." The old master didn''t have a good way, "I think the moon lives here for the time being, so that you won''t be careless and take their mother and son in."


    Gutang''s face was livid: "it won''t happen."


    "Listen to my grandfather, you both move here." Qin Mingming took Cheng Yueyue by the hand and said, "you are still young. I don''t know how important it is to be pregnant. I''ll take good care of you when I move here."


    Cheng Yueyue had to nod: "hard work, Mommy."


    As a result, Gutang and Cheng Yueyue moved back to their old house. Although they were taught how to take care of pregnant women every day, Gutang''s heart was relieved.


    At the very least, the little wife will always be accompanied by her family, and nothing out of control will happen.


    "Do you want to eat the moon?" Qin Mingming brought many cakes and put them on the table like a treasure. He said with a smile, "look what kind of snacks you like. I''ll let my aunt make them for you every day."


    Cheng Yueyue was deeply moved: "Mommy, I''m not picky. I''ll eat anything."


    "You child, we are a family. What''s the courtesy of the family?" Qin Mingming took her by the hand and said, "and you are pregnant now. You are our family''s baby. If you have any needs, just say, Mommy will find a way to do it."


    Cheng moon some helpless: "but now has been very good, I really don''t know how can be better."


    Since she moved to the old house, she felt as if she had become a man made of glass. The whole family wanted to protect her.


    It makes her feel happy and more worried at the same time.


    "Mommy, I want to go to the hospital to see Mengmeng." Cheng Yueyue tentatively said, "I haven''t been to see the child for a long time. I''m not sure."


    Qin Mingming put the dim sum on one side of the plate, and said in a warm voice: "moon, your mind is known by mommy. Now it''s not that far, you should take good care of your baby."


    "But I..."


    "Mommy, you know that the people behind this newspaper incident are obviously aimed at the children in your stomach." Qin Mingming said, "so you should think that if the newspaper doesn''t work, they may think of other ways."


    Cheng Yueyue was surprised: "Mommy means..."


    "There is no one to guard against thieves in a thousand days, so we have to be more careful not to give each other a chance to hurt you." Qin Mingming took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and said gently, "I''ve asked my family to send a gift to the child named Mengmeng. I''ve also told her that you are not feeling well recently and have a rest at home."


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "It''s not so complicated. How can Mommy cheat you?" Qin Mingming patted the back of her hand and said, "can I have a snack now?"


    Cheng Yueyue was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I like snacks with the taste of Matcha."


    "Well, let''s have Matcha today."


    Different from the quiet and peaceful atmosphere of the old house, Gu Tang sat on the back of his desk with a deep face and a sneer.


    "The President... Couldn''t dig out more information." Linda whispered, "people in the magazine think it''s our people who want to improve their corporate image, so they''re reporting it."


    In short, those who want to flatter Gutang did not expect to be self defeating and patted on the horseshoe.


    "I see. You go down first." Gutang waved his hand, "you continue to be responsible for this matter. Once you have any news, please let me know immediately."


    Linda answers. She looks at Gutang''s deep complexion and is very angry. She thinks that Cheng Yueyue is very hypocritical. It''s a matter that can be solved by donating bone marrow. She has to make it so complicated.


    "Cheng Yueyue, I want to talk to you." She called, "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s a surprise that you''ll call me." Cheng Yueyue sat on the chair in the yard, "what''s the matter? Just say it on the phone. It''s not convenient for me to go out now."


    Linda looked in the direction of the president''s office and lowered her voice: "why don''t you donate bone marrow? It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Why are you so complicated? "


    Cheng Yueyue smiles bitterly. Maybe all people think of her like this now. She doesn''t want to explain it. But for Linda, who is full of love and hate, she unexpectedly can''t hate her and suddenly has the impulse to talk.

 Chapter 1261

    "I don''t know what to do." She whispered, "I''m very, very willing to help Mengmeng, otherwise I won''t do bone marrow matching."


    Linda paused: "in that case, why are you hiding now? I think the president has a headache. "


    Gutang, who Cheng Yueyue deeply loves, also knows that he works so hard to let her keep their children without guilt. It is precisely because of what he does that her choice becomes more difficult.


    "Well, why don''t you talk?" Linda urged, "I don''t want to see the president work so hard. If you have any conscience, don''t complain."


    Cheng Yueyue can''t help laughing. I haven''t seen such a straightforward girl for a long time.


    "What are you laughing at? Isn''t that right? " Linda changed her hand to hold the phone. After thinking about it, she asked, "are you afraid of bone marrow donation? I have a brother who is a doctor. He said that as long as he had a good treatment, he would not... "


    "I''m pregnant." Cheng Yueyue said, "the doctor said that if I want to donate bone marrow, I have to give up the baby in my stomach."


    Linda did not expect the truth of the matter is like this, she was stunned for a long time to find her voice: "you, you are pregnant with the president''s child?"


    "It''s almost two months." Cheng Yueyue suddenly choked, "I, I don''t know what to do... I want to save Mengmeng, but I can''t bear the baby in my stomach."


    After a moment''s silence, Linda whispered, "don''t be afraid. The group has ordered us all to do bone marrow matching. So many people should have a suitable one."


    "Thank you." Cheng Yueyue took a deep breath and said, "if I can''t find a suitable donor in the end, I will..."


    "No! No Linda interrupted Cheng Yueyue in a hurry, "the president is working so hard for you and your children. You are a very lucky woman... Don''t worry, you will always be lucky."


    After hanging up, Linda knocked her head dejectedly, and then gritted her teeth: "no wonder the president is so angry! blamed! Damn, who made such a big public opinion! "


    Meanwhile, Cheng Yueyue looks up at the sun in the sky, with a heavy heart.


    Half a month is fleeting. As the last time from the doctor is getting closer, the expression on everyone''s face is becoming more and more dignified.


    "Don''t worry, it can be solved." Gutang kisses Cheng Yueyue on the cheek and says in a warm voice, "is the child good?"


    Cheng Yueyue said in a low voice: "it''s only more than two months now. I don''t feel much."


    "Don''t worry, she''ll grow up." Gu Tang whispered, "you don''t want to think about anything recently. Take good care of yourself. Gu Minghua also said," with so many ups and downs in the ancient family, it''s rare that you can''t protect an unborn child? "


    "There''s one thing you should not overlook." Qin Mingming looks worried, "the moon wants to save the girl named Mengmeng very much. We can certainly control this time. But if that girl really has any problems, I''m afraid the moon will have a bad conscience all her life."


    It is an indisputable fact that people are silent, even if they try to ignore it.


    "There are so many people in the group to do matching, but there is no suitable one?" Gu Minghua couldn''t help saying.


    Gutang said in a deep voice: "people have been arranged to do it, but it takes time for hospitals to do matching. So far, no matching has been successful."


    "Damn it." Gu Minghua gritted his teeth, "continue to do, if not, arrange more doctors to do the test."


    Gutang gave a "um".


    In the anxious waiting of the general public, the final time set by the doctor finally came slowly.


    "Moon, how can you..." after Gu Tang got up, he saw Cheng moon sitting in front of the window combing her hair. He went over, put his hand on her shoulder, and asked softly, "why don''t you sleep a little longer, uncomfortable?"


    Cheng Yueyue looks back with a smile, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She asks softly, "now the company is very difficult, isn''t it?"


    Although Gu''s company is strong enough, no matter how powerful it is, it still has to rely on the market to survive. Because of the donation of bone marrow, Gu''s company has been attacked by public opinion. It''s really hard.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Gutang gave her a kiss on the cheek and joked, "don''t you believe your husband can protect you and your children?"


    Cheng Yueyue shook his head: "I just don''t want to see you work so hard."


    "It''s all small things, you don''t have to worry about them." Gutang comforted her, "and now there are many staff matching results have not come out, maybe soon we can find a suitable object."


    Cheng Yueyue looked out of the window and was silent for a long time before she said softly, "we will have children in the future..."


    Words just export, she already felt a stabbing pain, as if someone was cutting her heart like a knife, on the belly of the fingers slightly tremble.


    "The moon!" Gutang''s tone was abrupt and severe, "I don''t allow you to say such things!"


    Cheng Yueyue forced herself to be hard hearted: "it''s this child who has no predestined relationship with us. I, we..."


    "Do you mean it? If it''s true, why don''t you look me in the eye? " Gutang looked at Cheng Yueyue in a low voice, but he was very strict. "If you can look me in the eyes and tell me you really don''t want this child, I will promise you."


    Cheng Yueyue bites her lips and tears fall down.


    How can she not want this child? As time goes by, she feels more and more clearly the growth of the child in her body. This is her blood, her flesh, and the treasure she has been looking forward to for a long time. How can she not want it? How can you give up?


    "You are not willing to give up." Gutang tightly embraces Cheng Yueyue''s shoulder, "give me a little more time, it can be solved."


    It''s not that he hasn''t been in trouble. His grandfather said "cut the mess quickly". He also thought about it. But considering the moon''s idea of helping sun Mengmeng, the best way is to find a suitable bone marrow donor. At the same time, Taodai Lijiang can make the storm go smoothly.


    "I''m just sad for a moment. You go to work quickly." Cheng Yueyue''s hand gently stroked Gutang''s side face, very pitying him, "you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Gutang said with a low smile, "then you can make more delicious food for me at home."


    "Good."


    In sharp contrast to the depressed atmosphere of the ancient family is the excitement of the Qin family.


    "Shu Qing, you did a beautiful job this time." Sun Rongrong sneered, "since they have been unwilling to let my son go, let them also taste the pain of losing their children."


    Shu Qing shook the goblet in her hand: "and they have to give up, or the whole company will be buried with them."


    Sun Rongrong''s face is full of excitement of eager to get the result.


    "What do you want to do next?" She asked, "would you like to make this fire a little more powerful?"


    Shu Qing shook her head: "now we just need to watch a good play quietly. We don''t have to do anything else."


    What kind of person Gutang is, she is still very clear. Now the situation is very good. In case of doing too much to make things worse, she is afraid that all her previous efforts will be in vain.


    Moreover, she didn''t want to be directly against a terrible person like Gutang. She had her own purpose.


    "But when will my son be back?" Sun Rongrong flashed a fierce look in his eyes. "At the beginning, you promised me that as long as I cooperate with you, Hongtao will be able to come back."


    Shu Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, but she covered up very well. When she looked at Sun Rongrong, she was still smiling: "aunt, Hong Tao is my cousin, how can I not do my best? But it''s not the right time


    "Then tell me when is the right time?" Sun Rongrong said angrily, "I don''t even know whether my son is alive or dead. How can I not worry?"


    It''s been a long time since Qin Hongtao disappeared, but now we don''t know where the person is. There is no news at all.

 Chapter 1262

    "Aunt, just look at the current situation of Gutang. Don''t you believe in my ability?" Shu Qing put the goblet on the table, went to sit down next to sun Rongrong, held her shoulder and said, "you and my cousin are the family I care about most now. You say you are worried about my cousin, how can I not worry?"


    If it wasn''t for her selfless dependence and Lin Jiaxiang''s strong hostility, why would she be wronged to be smiling and careful here?


    However, he believes that as long as she can endure this moment and a half, she will have a broader future, and now all her bullies will pay a painful price.


    "You still have to pay more attention." Sun Rongrong frowned, "if you really can''t, you''ll find a private detective."


    Shu Qing sighed: "aunt, haven''t we ever found a private detective? It''s not all fruitless. "


    "Now what? Can we just wait like this? " Sun Rongrong''s mood suddenly became very excited, "who knows if I Hongtao is still..."


    Shu Qing''s voice is more gentle: "aunt, in fact, I''m aiming at Gutang for my cousin."


    "I thought you hated because of love." Sun Rongrong pressed the canthus of his eyes, "then you talk about the relationship between Gutang and Hongtao?"


    Shu Qing''s eyes flashed: "you also know that Huo NianWei has a good relationship with Gutang, especially Huo Ziqing and Cheng Yueyue. If they know they are in such a big trouble, can they not come back?"


    Sun Rongrong''s eyes brightened: "do you mean they may come back with Hong Tao?"


    "If it is true that they have taken their cousin, they must have brought it back." Shu Qing said with a smile, "so the current situation is very good for us."


    After comforting sun Rongrong, Shu Qing goes back to her bedroom. The smile on her face has long disappeared. If it wasn''t for her, she doesn''t believe that sun Rongrong can still live here.


    "Qin Hongtao, he will never come back." She sneered.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    She picked up the mobile phone on the dresser and took a look at it. Her face suddenly changed: "Lin Jiaxiang, what can I do for you?"


    "I heard that you have done a lot of things in my name recently, so I wonder if we should meet?" The man''s voice makes people feel like a spring breeze, but Shu Qing shivers abruptly in this sunny weather, "OK, you say the location."


    An hour later, at a farm in the suburb, Shu Qing meets Lin Jiaxiang, who is sitting under the umbrella. She goes to stand in front of him with her fingers clenched.


    "We agreed before that we should be different and lenient, and live our own lives well." Shu Qing said in a deep voice, "so I don''t think there is anything to say between us."


    Lin Jiaxiang looked up at her. The expression on his face made him unable to guess what he thought at the moment. Shu Qing didn''t feel uneasy.


    Yes, she couldn''t figure out what Lin Jiaxiang thought, but in front of him, she often had a feeling of being seen through, which made her feel very bad.


    "Do you know why I worked with you before?" He suddenly opened his mouth, even smiling.


    However, Shu Qing doesn''t think it''s a friendly signal. She even has to put the man''s words back and forth in her mind several times before she opens her mouth.


    "I can''t guess what you think." Shu Qing chose to tell the truth, she dun dun, "but people don''t think we have anything to break now."


    Lin Jiaxiang nodded slightly: "originally there was no one."


    "What do you mean?" Shu Qing suddenly gives birth to a kind of panic. Does he know what she is doing? It''s impossible. She deals with things in a very hidden way. This person can''t know.


    The smile on Lin Jiaxiang''s face cooled down a little: "you are a woman who is really upset."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Shu Qing is determined not to admit, she took a deep breath, "if nothing else, I have to go."


    The man was so terrible that she felt suffocated when she stayed with him for one more minute.


    "It seems that after so many things, you still can''t learn well." Lin Jiaxiang''s fingers tapped on his knees. "Since you dare to use my contacts, you are really brave."


    Shu Qing is very excited. She says, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You should know me. I never waste my time talking nonsense." He said faintly, "now that I have found you, it proves that I have full evidence. What do you say to do?"


    It''s sunny at noon, and the man on the opposite side smiles genially. But Shu Qing feels the chill in the air, as if the blood in her body will freeze at any time.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Shu Qing heart a horizontal Huo go out, "I did find those people to help... But they are also business, I take money they do things, but it''s just a deal."


    Lin Jiaxiang picks eyebrows: "deal?"


    "Just because you know them, they can''t do business with me, can they?" Shuqing suddenly felt that his idea was ok, "and I think Mr. Lin manages everything every day, should not care about such a small thing?"


    Lin Jiaxiang took a look at Shu Qing. His eyes were very strange: "you still like to be smart."


    "If you come to me just to humiliate me, I won''t do anything else." Shu Qing said in a deep voice, "I''m going."


    "Stop!"


    Lin Jiaxiang walked over and stopped in front of Shu Qing. He put his hand around her neck. It was clear that his smiling face was murderous.


    "Do you think those people would be able to take over your business if you weren''t in my name?" Lin Jiaxiang''s fingers tightened. Seeing the woman''s struggle in front of him, he could not get rid of it. Seeing the cry and fear in her eyes, he just had a satisfied smile on his face. "Do you know what tone to talk to me now?"


    He suddenly let go, Shu Qing unprepared fell on the ground, her hands holding the ground, severe cough, a fine description of the small face rose red.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Shuqing''s teeth trembled.


    She had not seen this man for so long that she had almost forgotten how terrible he was.


    "I don''t think you want to fight Gutang at all, but if you let me know that you are doing things under my name, you won''t have to live in this world." Lin Jiaxiang''s voice is still light without any emotion, he looked at the woman on the ground, "you know I''m a man, I always have my word."


    Terror from the pores of the body into the skin, completely awakened those hidden in the depths of the body''s fear, yes, he was such a terrible person, she left too long to forget this.


    "But... Even if I don''t say it, some people know that we were married." Shu Qing''s voice trembled, "I, I can''t change other people''s thoughts..."


    Lin Jiaxiang sneered: "up to now, you are still playing with me. It seems that you are really brave."


    "I, I didn''t..." Shu Qing clenched her fingers, but her teeth didn''t tremble obediently, betraying her fear at this time.


    Lin Jiaxiang looked at her, her disgusted eyes looked like an ant.


    "If you''re worried about that, you don''t have to." He light way, "should say hello of person, I already said."


    Shu Qing''s face turned pale: "you, what did you do?"


    "I told them you had nothing to do with me." Lin Jiaxiang seems to like looking at things with fear. He said with a smile, "so it''s no use mentioning Lin Jiaxiang later."


    Shuqing heart tight string "Ga Bang" a break.


    "No, no... you, you can''t..." she opened her mouth and said, "I..."


    She was very flustered. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to say that sometimes the name of Lin Jiaxiang could save her a lot of trouble. Once it was completely separated, even Lin Jiaxiang expressed his disgust for her, her next affairs would be very difficult.


    "How can you be so heartless!" She is not willing to roar, "these things are obviously insignificant to you."


    Lin Jiaxiang nodded: "you''re right. It''s really insignificant."


    "In the love between our husband and wife, I beg you to leave me a way out." Shu Qing completely put down her poor self-esteem.


    Oh, no, she has no self-respect in front of him.


    Lin Jiaxiang narrowed his eyes: "I just don''t want you to play under my banner. How can I not give you a way to live?"


    He squats down in front of Shu Qing. His face is full of sarcasm. At the beginning, he was really blind. How could he marry such a woman? Even if it was an expedient, he should always find someone who was pleasing to the eye?


    "Besides, don''t tell me about the love between husband and wife in the future. There''s only a deal between you and me. Where there is love?" Lin Jiaxiang looked disgusted and said, "I wasted such a word."


    Shu Qing''s face turned blue and white: "then you can''t..."


    "What can''t I do?" Lin Jiaxiang seemed to tease a kitten, with temptation in his slow voice, "what do you say I can''t do?"


    Shu Qing clenched the grass on the ground and finally said, "I beg you to help me."


    "If I don''t care about what you''ve done before, I''ll give you a lot of face." Lin Jiaxiang said indifferently, "so I advise you not to test my patience, you know?"


    Shu Qing''s face turned white. In the face of Lin Jiaxiang, she could not say anything else.


    "One more thing, I saved the man you were going to kill." Lin Jiaxiang sat back in his chair, looked at Shu Qing''s shocked face, and said with a smile, "so you must be good, or I can''t guarantee when he will go home."


    Anger is pounding back and forth in Shu Qing''s chest, but these emotions are nothing compared with the fear in the face of Lin Jiaxiang.


    "I see." She slowly got up from the ground, her face had no pride and high spirited before, "if anything else, I''ll go back."

 Chapter 1263

    Lin Jiaxiang nodded: "yes."


    After Shu Qing left dejected, an assistant like talent came to Lin Jiaxiang: "Sir, this woman will not be honest."


    "I''ve already warned her that if she still does it, she should come as she please." Lin Jiaxiang shrugged, "but I really want to know how much trouble she can make."


    The assistant frowned: "Sir, you can''t..."


    "Bai Ding, you have a big brain now." Lin Jiaxiang did not have the good spirit white one eye own assistant, "I initially married with her is to understand the urgency, otherwise you think my eyesight can be so bad?"


    Bai Ding patted her chest and nodded: "as long as you don''t be fooled by her beauty."


    "Beauty? Does she have one? " Lin Jiaxiang knocked his fingers on his knee. After thinking for a while, he said, "but the little wife of Gutang is very pleasant."


    "You can''t think about other people''s wives, sir," he said


    "Go away!" Lin Jiaxiang grins his teeth Huohuo, "since you are so unreliable, I won''t take you out in the future. You can play hide and seek with Jiaqi at home."


    Bai Ding shrunk his neck: "I''m afraid you''ve been paying attention to Gutang''s wife recently, so I''m worried... But now I''m relieved to hear that."


    Lin Jiaxiang was too lazy to break with him. He pressed his fingers together and asked: "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Bai Ding''s face also showed a rare seriousness: "someone has been arranged to look for it, but you know that time has passed so long after all, so there is no news for a while."


    "As long as a person has existed, how can he not leave any trace?" Lin Jiaxiang''s face was dignified. "Send more people to find her. We must find her."


    Bai Ding nodded solemnly: "people have been arranged to go on, as soon as there is a message will immediately come."


    "I remember my aunt is a very smiling person. She used to like to play with me." Lin Jiaxiang lost in thought, "she has a good character. Even if she chooses a way that we can''t accept, she will live a good life."


    Bai Ding nodded heavily: "it will be!"


    Lin Jiaxiang''s eyes suddenly dim down, he waved: "you go busy first, I need to be quiet for a while."


    "Yes, sir. Call me if you want." After a pause, biding said, "didn''t you leave a picture?"


    Lin Jiaxiang shook his head: "you know, No."


    Aunt is grandfather''s only and favorite daughter, but this daughter, who has always been held in the palm of her hand, suddenly broke her engagement and ran away with a man. Grandfather was so angry that he destroyed all her photos.


    In recent years, the name of Lin Wan has become a taboo in the family.


    But in recent years, as his grandfather grew older, he began to miss his little daughter more and more. But the world is so big, and time has passed so long, it''s not easy to find someone.


    "We''ve started to look for people like a net. I believe there will be clues." "At the very least, we have narrowed the scope from the whole country to this small country," he encouraged


    Lin Jiaxiang nodded: "you say, can the ancient family know this?"


    "If Miss Wan''er is taken away by a rich young man, they may know." "But if it is..."


    Lin Jiaxiang''s eyes darkened. Yes, if the other party was just an ordinary people, it would be extremely difficult to get this person back from the vast crowd.


    "Don''t you have another way?" Seeing that Lin Jiaxiang was in a low mood, Bai Ding quickly encouraged him, "I don''t think there is anything in the world that Mr. Lin can''t do. It''s the same this time."


    Lin Jiaxiang took a look at Bai Ding: "I haven''t thought of a way, but you are confident."


    "In my eyes, sir is omnipotent." Bai Ding insisted on flattering to the end, "and I have a hunch that it won''t be long before we can find Miss Wan''er."


    Lin Jiaxiang couldn''t help laughing: "if you find it, I''ll give you a raise."


    "Good, good!" Bai Ding saw Lin Jiaxiang look relaxed a lot, and he also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, "then I''ll be busy first, sir, you have something to call me."


    Lin Jiaxiang waved: "go."


    He also stood up and walked slowly in the manor. He needed to be alone and straighten out his confused thoughts.


    But he did not go far, he saw a familiar person, step a little meal, the other side also saw him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu here." Lin Jiaxiang came forward to say hello. He looked at Cheng Yueyue. "Mrs. Gu doesn''t look very good."


    Gu Tang embraces Cheng Yueyue in a lazy tone: "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Lin either."


    "It''s better to meet each other by chance than to invite each other. It''s better for us to sit there together." Lin Jiaxiang invites a way, the line of sight always involuntarily stops on Cheng Yueyue''s body however, "do you want to call a doctor to come over?"


    Cheng Yueyue refused his kindness with a smile: "don''t have to be so troublesome. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Gutang is sensitive to Lin Jiaxiang''s excessive enthusiasm. His fingers on Cheng Yueyue''s shoulder are slightly tightened, but his face is smiling: "Mr. Lin is really a very thoughtful person."


    "Mr. Gu is very polite." Lin Jiaxiang didn''t seem to recognize the displeasure in the other party''s tone. He said faintly, "let''s go there."


    Seeing that Cheng Yueyue was really tired, Gutang didn''t want to lose his momentum in front of Lin Jiaxiang. He said with a smile, "this will disturb you."


    When they sat down, Bai Ding quickly brought a drink. When he left, he specially looked at Mr. Lin with worried eyes: Mr. Lin must not miss someone else''s daughter-in-law.


    No matter how good they are, they are already married.


    Lin Jiaxiang naturally understood Bai Ding''s meaning. His face was black, but he had to control his emotions in front of Gutang and Cheng Yueyue. His face became a little complicated.


    "The recent donation of bone marrow is very fierce." Lin Jiaxiang looked at the two people in front of him, "I think Gu Shao has other plans?"


    Gutang was a bit surprised, but he soon calmed down and said, "the moon''s body is not suitable for donation now. We have started to find other suitable matches."


    "It''s said that Gu Shao loves his wife. It''s true when I see her today." Lin Jiaxiang said with a smile, "there is a saying that" water can carry a boat and overturn it. "Our business depends on the market and the people''s foundation."


    Cheng Yueyue frowned: "Mr. Lin doesn''t know what''s inside, so it''s better not to comment at will."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gutang patted Cheng Yueyue''s hand and said, "we don''t need to explain more if we don''t know the people inside."


    Cheng moon is still frowning, a sullen look.


    Lin Jiaxiang was very surprised. He still remembers that not long ago, in the meeting office of Gutang group, the girl standing beside Gutang had bright eyes and bright teeth. Even if she was smiling, her eyes would shine.


    But now


    "If Gu always has something to help with, please bring it up. I will do my best." Lin Jiaxiang said sincerely, "after all, everyone has to be in trouble."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t need it," Gu Tang said


    "Go back, I''m tired." Cheng Yueyue pulled Gutang''s clothes. "Mommy should be worried at home."


    Gu Tang nodded to Lin Jiaxiang, got up and took Cheng Yueyue away.


    "Sir, Gu Shao has noticed that you care too much about his wife, so you''d better be more restrained." "And you see, according to your present status, what kind of wife can''t you find


    "I said, I didn''t!" Lin Jiaxiang seldom jumped when he was angry, but Bai Ding, who grew up together, was an exception. "Sometimes I really want to break your head to see what''s in it."


    Why can this person''s brain hole be so big?


    "There is no best, if there is a little sign, we should nip it in the bud." The white Ding exhorts a way.


    Lin Jiaxiang took a deep breath and calmed himself down for a while before he said, "go and find out what happened to the ancient family."


    "It seems that you really didn''t listen to me." Bai Ding cried, "are you still..."


    Lin Jiaxiang gritted his teeth: "we are cooperating with gujia now. Shouldn''t we know ourselves and the other?"


    Bai Ding was stunned: "just for business?"


    "What else do you want?" Lin Jiaxiang''s reason has been on the verge of collapse, casually pointed to a direction, "now disappear from me."


    White Ding "Oh" a, immediately a gust of wind like ran away.


    At night, as night falls, Cheng Yueyue lies in Gutang''s arms, holding his hand in his heart: "I want to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "The moon." Gutang''s voice is hoarse, "I will..."


    "Do you really want to destroy my grandfather''s hard work for the sake of my baby who hasn''t formed yet?" Cheng Yueyue squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, "and the most important thing is that I really want to save sun Mengmeng."


    She did not dare to put her hand on her belly, for fear that she would lose control of her reason, for fear that she would suddenly give up.


    "I have a way to protect you." Gutang gritted his teeth, "believe me."


    Cheng Yueyue was silent for a long time. After a while, she said, "go to sleep."


    Gutang hugged the man in his arms as if he wanted to clamp him into his body.


    But the next morning, Cheng moon disappeared.


    "She said to go for a walk in the garden." Qin Mingming was worried. "What should we do now? Where can she go? "


    Gutang''s face suddenly changed: "hospital, she must have gone to the hospital!"


    "This silly boy!" Qin Mingming stamped his feet angrily.


    The family rushed to the hospital, and Cheng Yueyue looked at the girl in front of her in surprise: "you..."


    "I tell you, you owe me a great favor. I will certainly find a chance to get it back."


    Cheng moon''s tears fell in an instant.


    "Thank you, Linda." She burst into tears. The stone that had been pressing her heart for a long time finally came down, and all the emotion that had been converging was finally released. "I, I really don''t know what to say..."

 Chapter 1264

    Linda raised her proud sharp chin. "If it wasn''t for the face we''re throwing away, do you think I''d help you?"


    Cheng Yueyue has been completely speechless, just a force to shed tears, thin shoulders of the fierce.


    "Oh, don''t you have children in your stomach? Don''t cry. " Linda quickly handed her a tissue. "People who don''t know think I''ve done something to you."


    Cheng Yueyue wiped her eyes: "I, I''m just so happy."


    "Well, well, look at your face with tears and runny nose." Linda was very disgusted and muttered, "I don''t know what Gu Shao really likes about you. It''s not as good-looking as me."


    Cheng Yueyue is really happy. Even if she is teased, she feels very happy. God treats her well.


    "You will find a better man than Gutang to love you." Cheng Yueyue took Linda''s hand and said sincerely, "I believe it, I will."


    Linda said with a smile, "it''s a must, of course."


    "But why do you want to help me?" Cheng Yueyue wiped her eyes, and her reason came back slowly. "I remember that you obviously hated me at the beginning of the day..."


    She was ready to give up the child, but the doctor told her that she had found the right match, and that person was Linda.


    "Ah, you robbed my beloved Gu Shao. Isn''t it normal for me to hate you?" Linda turned her lips, and her face was a little uncomfortable. "Then you know I Miss Gu Shao, why do you still let me take charge of the president''s affairs?"


    Although Gutang didn''t say anything, Linda was clear in her heart. According to Gutang''s doting on Cheng Yueyue, if she showed a little bit of boredom, Gutang would open her up.


    But instead of being driven out of the company, she was asked to take charge of all the work in the Secretary''s office. She would never believe that there was no help from Cheng Yueyue.


    "I think you are very real, whether you like it or not, it''s clear." Cheng Yueyue thought about it and said seriously, "you are a girl who dares to love and hate."


    Linda nodded with satisfaction: "can I say your assessment is accurate?"


    Cheng Yueyue also smiles.


    The interaction between people is so magical. At the same time, she is a woman who likes Gutang. She instinctively doesn''t like Shu Qing, but for Linda, she can''t be disgusted with evil.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner." Cheng Yueyue gently stroked her abdomen, and her voice and eyes became very gentle. "There''s another thing I want to discuss with you."


    "What do you want to discuss with me?" she said


    "When my child is born, will you be his godmother?" She asked sincerely, "you saved his life. I think it''s our destiny."


    Linda stammered, "OK, OK? Can Gu and Gu agree


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for her to marry Gutang, but it would be cool if she could become the godmother of the son of God.


    "The baby''s in my stomach, I''ll say it." Cheng Yueyue took Linda''s hand and said sincerely, "you should feel my sincerity."


    Linda nodded solemnly: "am I going to prepare a gift for my child?"


    "Then I''ll ask Gutang to give you a raise, so that you won''t be able to afford a gift." Cheng Yueyue said with a smile.


    When Gutang and his family came in a hurry, they saw two women laughing. Gutang was stunned for a while and then walked slowly.


    "Why did you come out without saying a word? We are all worried. " His voice was very soft and soft, as if afraid of scaring the people in front of him. "Did you go to the doctor?"


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "the doctor said the baby is very good. Don''t worry."


    Different from what he expected, Gutang was stunned for a while, and then he said: "so you are not..."


    Seeing him like this, Cheng Yueyue was very distressed. She took Gutang''s hand and explained in a low voice: "originally, I wanted to... But I met Linda. She saved our child."


    "General manager, President..." Linda changed her smart appearance before. She stood up and whispered, "the doctor informed me that the matching was successful. I came here for further testing and met the president''s wife."


    Gutang''s eyes suddenly tightened. He stared at Linda and said, "do you mean your bone marrow and sun Mengmeng are successfully matched?"


    Maybe the surprise came so suddenly that several people in the ancient family didn''t respond. The air quieted down for a moment, which made Linda feel at a loss.


    "The doctor, the doctor told me that..." she stammered, "is there any problem?"


    Why do people look at her strangely?


    "Good boy, thank you so much." Qin Mingming rushed up and took Linda''s hand to thank him. "If you need any help in the future, just come to us. We will do our best to do it."


    Linda was flattered: "no, No


    It''s 20 minutes after everyone''s mood calms down. All the people are sitting in a temporary ward where no one lives. They need to discuss the issue of bone marrow donation.


    "Is someone deliberately targeting your child?" Linda''s eyes widened in disbelief, saying she couldn''t accept it. "How could that be? Does the president know who did it now? "


    Gutang shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but I have an idea. I need to ask your opinion."


    Linda instantly flattered, she stood up in a panic: "if you have any orders, just say it."


    For her, Gutang is like a God. Now the male god wants to discuss things with her. How can she feel that she is floating, like lying in the clouds and feeling dizzy.


    "Because now we don''t know who manipulated this matter. Even if we told reporters that someone had deliberately framed us, we can only say that we were cunning." Gutang said in a deep voice, "and under the guidance of public opinion, now everyone''s eyes are fixed on whether the moon donates bone marrow. We say that she is pregnant, and others will also say that it is an excuse."


    Linda was very angry: "how can people be so bad!"


    "So it may hurt you." Gutang said, "but you can rest assured that the company will compensate you in other places."


    Linda thought about it and bravely asked Gutang, "just now, the president''s wife asked me to be the godmother of the children. Can the president promise?"


    Think of a look as handsome as the president is too casual, she bullied ravaged, think about all just enjoy.


    "The moon has agreed, that''s OK." Gutang nodded, "what I''m going to say next is very important. You can put forward whatever conditions you want."


    Linda nodded, "OK, you can tell me."


    In the afternoon of the same day, a piece of news exploded in the media: Gutang''s wife Cheng Yueyue''s has been hospitalized for examination and is ready to donate bone marrow at any time.


    The eye-catching title makes the people shocked.


    The article explained in detail that the reason why Cheng didn''t come to the hospital all the time is that Cheng Yueyue''s body needs to be recuperated. Now all the indexes of her body have reached the level of donation, so she has begun to enter the preparation stage.


    "These two men are really cruel." Shu Qing lost her cell phone, and her face changed. "It''s really for the sake of her good reputation, for the sake of gujia''s company, even for her own children."


    Just when she was upset, sun Rongrong suddenly came in from the outside and rushed to Shu Qing. Raising her hand was a slap in the face: "you ungrateful thing!"


    The unexpected slap makes Shuqing hard to prevent. Her face is burning and painful, and the corner of her mouth seems to have a bloody smell. You don''t need to look to know that the corner of her mouth must be broken.


    "Aunt!" She was a little annoyed. "Are you crazy?"


    Sun Rongrong was furious: "am I crazy? I''m not crazy, I''m stupid, and I''ll take you, a wolf in sheep''s clothing! "


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t listen to other people''s nonsense, there will be internal strife! " Shu Qing Qi''s whole body trembles, "do you want to let cousin come back? If you go on like this, I will not care about it


    Before, every time sun Rongrong questioned her decision, she would talk about Qin Hongtao. It turns out that every time she questioned her decision, it was effective.


    But this time she said so, sun Rongrong''s mood not only did not calm down, but was more angry.


    "Little bitches! Now tell me, where is my son? When will he be back? " Sun Rongrong grabs Shu Qing''s wrist and tugs, "why don''t you talk? I feel guilty, don''t I? "


    After she was angry, Shu Qing finally found that sun Rongrong''s mood was not right. She took a deep breath: "aunt, even if you are angry, you should always let me know what happened, right?"


    "The third mental hospital." Sun Rongrong word by word, her eyes staring at Shu Qing, like hate can''t immediately swallow her alive, "why don''t you come to explain to me, my Hongtao will become like that?"


    Shu Qing was startled: "how do you..."


    "How could I know, right?" Sun Rongrong is a backhand slap, this time directly hit Shu Qing on the ground, she repeatedly sneer, "you dare to calculate that my son should be ready to bear the consequences."


    As long as she thinks of what Qin Hongtao looks like now, sun Rongrong would like to kill Shu Qing one by one, but she knows that the most painful thing in the world is never to die, but to ask for death.


    "Auntie, Auntie... Will you listen to me?" Shu Qing explained flurriedly, "when I found my cousin, he had already become like that. The reason why I didn''t tell you was that I didn''t want you to worry. I wanted to wait for my cousin to recover before I brought him to you."


    Although Shu Qing is younger, she has no advantage over the fierce sun Rongrong, let alone the bodyguards of the Qin family who come in at any time.


    Shu Qing suspects that the bodyguards are outside at this time. As long as sun Rongrong gives an order, they will leave and rush in to control her.

 Chapter 1265

    At this time, you still want to lie to me? " Sun Rongrong sneered again and again, "before I was determined to find Hong Tao, so I was fooled by you. Do you think you are the only smart person in the world?"


    "I..."


    "From today on, you have to pay for your actions." Sun Rongrong looked at Shu Qing contemptuously, "I remember my son liked you very much before, and you will take care of him later."


    Shu Qing is very excited. She has heard from sun Rongrong''s voice that this "care" does not mean to be responsible for daily life. Thinking of Qin Hongtao''s greasy face, she feels sick in her stomach.


    "No, no, aunt, you listen to me to explain, you listen to me to explain good..." Shu Qing completely flustered, "even if I do something wrong, please see in my mommy''s face, forgive me this time good?"


    Sun Rongrong sneered: "my sister is dead, so I don''t need to look at anyone''s face."


    She waved out of the window, and immediately came in. Two bodyguards came to Shu Qing and pressed her arm, which made her struggle.


    "Take off her clothes and throw them into Hongtao''s room." Sun Rongrong''s face was expressionless.


    Shu Qing screamed and struggled. Her nose and tears fell down: "aunt, I know I''m wrong. Please, please don''t do this to me!"


    "You should know that when you want to kill my son." Sun Rongrong sneered, "take her outside, so as not to dirty my living room."


    Shu Qing''s struggling voice finally gets farther and farther away. Only then does Sun Rongrong feel that her anger in her heart is slightly reduced. But she is heartbroken to think of her son who is not a ghost.


    At the same time, Lin Jiaxiang also got the news. He said sarcastically: "the most vicious woman is the one who is more cruel."


    "At present, sun Rongrong has the upper hand." Bai Ding said honestly, "but Sir, why do you want to tell sun Rongrong about Qin Hongtao? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us? "


    Lin Jiaxiang said with a smile: "if I say that I don''t like Shu Qing and don''t want her to be so nice, do you believe it?"


    "You don''t want her to be so nice. I can understand and believe it." Bai Ding said honestly, "it took us a lot of effort to find Qin Hongtao''s whereabouts, which is not in line with your work style."


    Lin Jiaxiang looked at him: "what do you want to say?"


    "I think you''re doing it for the old lady." Bai Ding looked distressed. "You said the truth. I broke it and crumpled it. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Unexpectedly this time, Lin Jiaxiang did not refute Bai Ding''s words. Instead, he thought about it seriously and said, "I just can''t see others bullying her. I want to protect her when I see her unhappy."


    "Sir!" Bai Ding exclaimed, "you, you are still... But you can also see that Gu and Mrs. Gu are very close. You can''t get in the middle, can you?"


    He was on the defensive, but he let it happen.


    "You talk too much." Lin Jiaxiang knew in his heart that his current state was not right, but he was always rational, but he couldn''t control his emotions.


    But Bai Ding didn''t mean to forget it. He was determined to bring people back from the wrong way.


    "People have a good feeling. You are..."


    "Shut up." Lin Jiaxiang rudely interrupted him, "I don''t want to separate her from Gutang, but I appreciate her more. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand."


    Bai Ding said, "you''ve only met several times. What do you appreciate?"


    Lin Jiaxiang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The disadvantage of an assistant who grew up with him came out at this time. When the white man now confronts him, he is very brave.


    And he was quite sure that no matter how wide he was in charge of the business, he would not punish him except for a few words of reprimand, which made him more and more courageous.


    "Young master, I have said so much. Did you listen to me?" As soon as Bai Ding was worried, he stopped shouting. He was angry and said, "our rules are very big. You must not be confused."


    Lin Jiaxiang took a cup of tea and drank a mouthful of water to moisten his throat: "thirsty?"


    "I''m thirsty. If I say so much, I can''t be thirsty. Hey, don''t change the subject. I''m really serious with you." Bai Ding anxiously turns around in place, "if you really can''t control your emotions, let''s go back first."


    Lin Jiaxiang said with a smile: "I''m gone. You stay to talk about cooperation and find your aunt?"


    Baiding is speechless.


    "Come on, don''t pull a bitter gourd face. I don''t have any feelings for Cheng Yueyue." Lin Jiaxiang gave Bai ding a reassurance, "since I want to cooperate with Gutang for a long time, how can I miss his wife?"


    "Don''t just say that you can''t do it," he muttered


    "If I can''t do it, I''ll let you be a young master in the future." Lin Jiaxiang is in a good mood. While joking about Bai Ding, he slides off his mobile phone. The news that Cheng Yueyue is going to donate bone marrow pops up. He sweeps it in a hurry and gnashes his teeth. "Asshole!"


    Bai Ding was startled: "I''m really for you. How can you swear?"


    "I didn''t scold you!" Lin Jiaxiang was furious. "I''m going to the hospital."


    "Hospital?" "What''s wrong with you? If I can''t, I''ll call the doctor to come home. "


    "Never mind."


    Lin Jiaxiang doesn''t have time to talk to Bai Ding. He picks up the car key and goes out in a hurry. He has already turned Shu Qing out. How did Gutang go this way? His heart tightens at the thought of Cheng Yueyue''s sad eyebrows.


    "What a fool, you can''t protect your wife." Lin Jiaxiang hit the direction plate with a hard blow.


    Because of the news exposure, many people are blocked at the door of the hospital, so Lin Jiaxiang''s car is blocked at the door and can''t move.


    "Gutang, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you even protect your wife? " Lin Jiaxiang suddenly calmed down. He frowned and stared at the hospital building. "I hope you don''t let me down."


    In fact, what Bai Ding is worried about is not unreasonable, but he can''t figure out how he likes Cheng Yueyue, and naturally he can''t explain it to others.


    "The moon... Is really a good name."


    Meanwhile, in the hospital, Cheng Yueyue held Linda''s hand tightly: "don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Linda blinked: "I''m not afraid."


    "You child." Qin Mingming laughs, "how do I think you are not afraid, but also excited?"


    Linda touched her face. "I''m so obvious?"


    "It''s you who suffer for me this time. I really appreciate it." Cheng Yueyue already knows how to describe her mood, "you..."


    "You didn''t do that when you met me in the tea room." Linda waved her hand carelessly, "you just have a good rest and take good care of my son. The president also seizes this opportunity to teach those villains a lesson, and I will be successful."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you to come out."


    After explaining clearly to Linda, Cheng Yueyue goes to the waiting room which has been prepared for a long time. Qin Mingming is always with her.


    "Although the whole floor is guarded by our people, it''s hard to guarantee that someone will sneak in, so you''d better not walk around." Qin Ming said gently, "Mommy will accompany you here to wait for news."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "I''m a little nervous."


    "The doctor did not say that the success rate of this operation is very high, you just put your heart in your stomach, it''s OK." Qin Mingming went to the window and took a look at the dark reporters outside. He sneered again and again. "Today, it''s clear who''s behind the scenes."


    Cheng Yueyue clenches her fingers. She secretly makes up her mind that from now on, she will take good care of her baby and never let anyone else have the chance to hurt him.


    As time goes by, the expressions on Qin Mingming''s and Cheng Yueyue''s faces gradually become dignified. The ancient pond has been arranged outside, but it has never appeared. They can''t let go of their hanging hearts.


    "The moon!" Gutang pushed the door and came in. He reached out and hugged her. "How do you feel now? Is there anything wrong? Is the child good? "


    Cheng Yueyue took his arm and said, "I''m fine, and so is the child. How about you? How are things going out there? "


    "It''s all in the plan. It''s going very well." Gutang road.


    Qin Mingming was completely relieved when she heard the speech. Then she said with a smile, "moon, you must have a daughter, or the son will get married and the daughter-in-law will not remember who my mother is."


    "Mommy --" Gu Tang opened his arms to Qin Mingming, "or we''ll have a hug?"


    Qin Ming understood him: "I have a husband, do not want you to hold."


    "Yes, yes, the whole world knows that you have a husband, and your husband is super good to you." Gutang joking road.


    Cheng Yueyue covered her mouth and laughed. She felt that after a long time of haze, the weather was finally going to pass, and the warm sunshine would spread all over the earth.


    "Don''t you stare out there?" Cheng Yueyue said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine here."


    Qin Mingming said: "he just thinks that I''ve taken too much of your time. This boy is really... Tut tut..."


    But Gutang was used to Qin Mingming''s style of speaking. He didn''t argue or feel embarrassed. He just said to Cheng Yueyue seriously, "now you are doing bone marrow donation surgery. As a beloved wife, shouldn''t I be here?"


    Cheng moon can''t laugh or cry, but she is very sweet in her heart.


    "Then you two talk well, and I''ll go out first." Qin Mingming shook his little hand. "It''s like I don''t have a husband''s pain."


    Cheng Yueyue coughed softly: "Mommy..."


    "OK, ok... Look at you two. Mommy is very happy."

 Chapter 1266

    After Qin Mingming left, Cheng Yueyue looked at Gutang and suddenly hugged him tightly: "I think I''m the luckiest person in the world. I met you and Linda."


    In her most difficult time, God will arrange an angel to save her. What is better than Zhengzheng.


    "You''re a fool, you''re lucky." Gutang gave her a kiss on the forehead. "In the future, I will redouble my efforts to protect you and the child."


    The sun shines in from the window, and a soft layer covers people''s body. The appearance of two people nestling together looks like a very graceful landscape painting.


    "Do you think they''ll have a second chance?" Cheng Yueyue asked, "I think you''re going to fish."


    Gutang said with a smile, "the moon really knows me."


    "I''m talking to you about business." Cheng Yueyue said, "don''t make trouble."


    Gutang clear throat, a serious face: "I''m just very serious ah... Hey, you don''t pinch me, I''ll tell you."


    "Intuitively, I always think that person may still have a hand behind his back." Gutang said, "and even if I don''t, I''ll be ready."


    This time, because his wife and children are involved, Gutang is restricted everywhere. It''s really hard to be passive. This is probably the most passive time since he was born.


    "Thank you so much." Cheng moon distressed looking at the man in front of, "I see you haggard a lot."


    "When you have a baby, make it up to me." Gutang bit Cheng Yueyue''s ear and whispered, "but I asked the doctor that as long as we avoid the three months before and after pregnancy, proper bed exercise is still good for our health."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face is red. She feels the blood boiling in her skin, burning her little by little, making her speechless for a while.


    "Do you agree?" The hot breath of the man bewitched her.


    Cheng Yueyue bit her lip: "how can you ask a doctor such a thing?"


    "It''s also for our common happiness." Gutang low smile, "and you do not forget that we are legal husband and wife, which are in line with the provisions of the law."


    Cheng Yueyue couldn''t laugh or cry. She turned around and refused to talk to him. "Go and be busy. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    Gutang was also afraid that his little wife was really annoyed, so he stopped teasing her. He took her hand and sat on the sofa and said gently, "I just made you happy. You are too nervous."


    Cheng Yueyue felt Gutang''s sincerity. She nodded: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m fine now."


    "That''s good." Gutang kisses her on the cheek.


    With Gutang''s company, time doesn''t seem to be so hard. The symptoms of early pregnancy gradually show up on Cheng Yueyue. She leans against Gutang and dozes off soon.


    "Do you want to go to bed over there for a while?" Gu Tang kisses her forehead, "sleep at ease, I''ve been here with you."


    Cheng Yueyue took his hand: "you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Good."


    Gu Tang sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at Cheng Yueyue''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face. He only thinks that this is the best gift in the world. He feels extremely satisfied and happy to be able to keep close to her and watch her sleep like this.


    "I''ll protect you." He bowed his head and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    Cheng moon seems to feel his intimacy, curved corners of the mouth with a smile.


    "What a fool." He said with a low smile.


    Maybe she was too nervous before. Now she suddenly relaxes. Cheng Yueyue sleeps in the evening. She opens her eyes and looks at the orange on the window of the room. Her eyebrows bend down easily.


    "You wake up." Qin Mingming came in with snacks and milk in her hand. She said with a smile, "Gutang just left. Let me take care of you."


    Cheng Yueyue was stunned for a while before she responded. She gave Qin Mingming a shy smile: "what about others? Where have you been? "


    "Sun Mengmeng''s operation has been completed, and it''s very successful." Qin Mingming took her hand and said, "you can put your heart in your stomach now."


    Cheng Yueyue almost jumped out of bed with joy. Qin Mingming was so surprised that he turned white: "my little ancestor, you can''t move."


    Cheng Yueyue said with a smile: "Mommy, I''m happy. I''m really happy."


    "I know, I know." Qin Mingming was frightened. "But no matter how happy you are, you should remember that you have children. Don''t mess around, you know?"


    Cheng moon embarrassed vomit tongue: "know, later won''t."


    Seeing her like this, Qin Mingming said with emotion: "it''s better to look like this. Seeing your sullen appearance a few days ago, we are all worried."


    "I''m sorry to worry you all." Cheng Yueyue hugged Cheng Mingming''s waist and gently rubbed her cheek, "thank you for being so kind to me."


    She is probably the happiest person in the world. She has married a good husband, and they have no problems with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Sometimes she really thinks she is Qin Mingming''s daughter.


    "You child." Qin Mingming said angrily, "well, pregnant women are easy to be hungry. You have something to eat first."


    When she spoke, she heard Cheng Yueyue''s stomach grunt. She scratched her hair in embarrassment, which made Qin Mingming laugh. She was so surprised that the last afterglow on the windowsill also jumped.


    Sun Mengmeng''s operation was very successful. When the doctor announced the news in front of many reporters, the scene was silent at first, and then someone jumped out.


    "We hear that Cheng Yueyue is pregnant. Is Gutang able to give up his wife and children in order to keep a good reputation?"


    Someone came out and immediately someone began to coax: "if all the companies in gujia are doing this for the sake of profit, what kind of honesty is there in the future?"


    "That is, we hope Gutang can come out and make it clear." Someone yelled, "we condemn such a villain who can give up his relatives for the sake of profit!"


    "Come out of the ancient pond!"


    "Ancient pond!"


    Bursts of shouting one after another, do not know how much they think of grievances.


    "See, even if you give up your children, you can''t change anything." Qin Mingming and Cheng Yueyue stood at the window, "their goal is you, but not all of them are you."


    Cheng Yueyue''s face turned blue and white: "they want to discredit the Gu group by such means. It''s really mean."


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. Some people will abide by the rules of the game, but there are always people fishing in troubled waters." Qin Mingming said coolly, "of course, when the water gets muddy, there are many people who want to stab in the dark."


    Cheng moon smell speech immediately anxious eye: "that now how to do?"? Shall I explain the situation? "


    "Hi, you silly boy!" Qin Mingming grabbed Cheng Yueyue and said, "you are pregnant now. It''s so chaotic outside. What if you fall and touch?"


    Cheng Yueyue bit her lip: "I don''t want to hide behind all the time. I want to face Gutang together."


    "Who told you to face together must be in the mud at the same time?" Qin Mingming said, "you and your forehead husband and wife are one, you are together."


    Cheng Yueyue frowned: "but..."


    "Believe me, and believe in Gutang''s methods." Qin Mingming said with a smile, "don''t you know if your man has the ability?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Yueyue couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mommy, what time is it? You still come to tease me."


    "What else?" Qin Mingming curled his lips, "we are now protecting ourselves from dragging them down. They are already a big help, so you just listen to me and sit here waiting for the news."


    Cheng Yueyue nods. Qin Mingming is right. If she really rushes out on the spur of the moment, it will upset Gutang''s plan. Besides, he has to protect himself when he is dealing with trouble. Isn''t it more troublesome?


    "I''ll take your advice and go nowhere." Cheng Yueyue obediently sits on the chair, takes a piece of dim sum and eats it in small mouthfuls.


    Qin Mingming nodded with satisfaction.


    At the same time, the noise at the door of the hospital was getting louder and louder. Finally, "someone" could not help calling the police. The police came quickly and took a large number of people away with the "Regulations on punishments for disturbing public order".


    "Is that what you do?" Lin Jiaxiang got out of the car and walked to Gutang. "It''s useless for you to catch these shrimps. The police made a record and will release them in two hours."


    Gutang looked at Lin Jiaxiang and said slowly, "I think Mr. Lin is very interested in my business."


    "I just think that Mr. Gu''s method is a little worse than I heard." Lin Jiaxiang did not panic and said, "so I want to know if Gu Shao still has a back hand, or is he poor in skills?"


    Gutang narrowed his eyes. He didn''t remember what he had to do with Lin Jiaxiang. But this man was obviously angry when he faced himself. Isn''t he


    "I have nothing to do with Shu Qing. Don''t misunderstand me." He said faintly.


    Originally, there was no need to explain, but he really didn''t want to have a relationship with that hypocritical woman. Although the matter has not been fully investigated, many evidences now show that Shu Qing can''t get rid of the relationship.


    Lin Jiaxiang was stunned: "Shu Qing? What''s the matter between you and her to do with me? "


    "Don''t you come to ask me a question about Shu Qing?" Seeing that the expression on his face didn''t look like fraud, Gutang had more doubts in his heart, so he directly asked, "besides business contacts, there are other intersections between Mr. Lin and me?"


    Lin Jiaxiang finally understood the meaning of this man. He turned black and said, "that woman has nothing to do with me."


    "I''m not interested in the two of you." Gu Tang said faintly, "if Lin is OK, I''ll go with my wife."


    Lin Jiaxiang finally reflected his purpose.


    "Did that child really have a bone marrow transplant? Are you really willing to kill your children? " Lin Jiaxiang stares at Gutang tightly. "I always think that Gutang is not such an easy loser."

 Chapter 1267

    But Gutang was happy: "I don''t think President Lin woke up today? What''s the value of your rambling about with me? "


    "You..." Lin Jiaxiang frowned.


    He really wants to fight back, but what position and reason does he have? One is not good. I''m afraid Gutang will have the same idea as baiding


    "I just asked casually. Gu Shao doesn''t have to think about it any more." Lin Jiaxiang said faintly, "I think Gu Shao must have a lot to say today, so I won''t disturb you."


    Looking at his back, Gu Tang''s eyes flashed a thought, how strange this guy is, and what is he doing here?


    Gutang narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. Without any clue, he turned and went back to the ward. The matter came to an end for the time being. However, before the chaos came, he still had time to accompany his wife and children.


    "How''s it going? I think those reporters have been arrested. I''m afraid the public opinion will talk nonsense again. "


    Cheng Yueyue is a little worried. When she sees him coming, she holds his hand and asks questions.


    "It''s just a means and a process, far from the end." Gutang told her all about his plan and then said, "however, you don''t care about anything. It''s better to take care of yourself and your children than having a baby."


    Cheng Yueyue remembered Qin Mingming''s words and listened to Gu Tang''s words. He immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t hold you back."


    "I didn''t say you''re dragging your feet. I don''t want you to work so hard." Gutang gently touched Cheng Yueyue''s belly, and his voice was very gentle. "This is our child... I can''t believe it. We''re going to be daddy and Mommy soon."


    His action is very gentle, careful appearance makes Cheng Yueyue feel like a paper man.


    "Baby, I''m daddy. Can you hear me?" Gutang looked at Cheng Yueyue doubtfully, "do you think he can hear me?"


    Cheng Yueyue was puzzled: "it should not be. I heard that children will not move until they are five or six months old... I don''t understand it very well."


    The child came unprepared, and since she knew she was pregnant, it was a series of things that she didn''t worry about, so she didn''t do some knowledge about pregnancy at all.


    "I''m not a good Mommy." Cheng Yueyue reproached herself. She put her hands on her stomach and her voice was soft. "But don''t worry, baby. Mommy will be ready from today on. She will take good care of you."


    Gutang immediately said, "and me, daddy will study hard."


    Two people look at each other and smile, only feel that this moment is so happy and warm.


    "Let''s go and see Linda." Gu Tang held her waist and reminded her to walk slowly from time to time, "you should not come to the hospital for the time being. The hospital has many germs, which is not good for you and your children."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded: "I know."


    She went to see Linda first, and then looked at Sun Mengmeng, who was still in the stage of isolation and care, through the glass. After confirming that they were in good condition, she finally settled down.


    However, one day later, the front page headlines changed again. Gutang''s words at the door of the hospital were naturally misinterpreted and processed, and then they were waiting in the newspaper.


    "Now, our ancient home is really like cooking oil with fire." The old master coolly said, "you''ve been tossing about for several days. When will it end? It''s disgusting to look at the flies one by one. "


    Gu Tang''s eyes narrowed: "don''t you worry that I can''t finish?"


    The old master snorted: "can you finish it? Even for the sake of the moon and the baby in her stomach, you can deal with things even with your head arched. "


    "Look what you said. It''s too much." "Tut Tut," said Gutang, "besides, those people have been tossing about for so long, don''t let us toss about them?"


    The old master nodded: "you just have a good idea. Don''t take it off."


    "I know." Gutang narrowed his eyes and said, "if the interest is enough, I will deal with it."


    At the same time, many people who had been involved in this incident began to be nervous, so they also got together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Gujia has informed us to terminate the contract, saying that they are willing to compensate us for the liquidated damages." A fat middle-aged man said, "I said Miss Zheng, but you promised us that as long as we cooperate, you can help us get a lower discount from gujia."


    Another person also said: "I''ve also received the notice from gujia. Once we lose the cooperation of gujia, our company will drink the wind from the West."


    "That is, you have to give us a statement today."


    "Yes, how can we do without a statement?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s face turned blue and white. She looked at the men around her with a heavy face and said with a sneer, "now I want to explain to you. Why didn''t you think it was like doing business? You should be cautious when there were risks?"


    If it''s not that one or two of them want to get the cooperation of gujia with a lower discount, how can they be coaxed by her?


    "But who knows that this ancient family is really wrecked, and would rather take compensation than terminate the contract with us?"


    Zheng Xingqing flicked her scarlet fingernails: "don''t worry, it''s just an empty plan of Gutang. He deliberately said that he is willing to compensate you for the liquidated damages, but if you go out and really go through the formalities, he may not agree."


    "Really?" Some people are skeptical.


    Zheng Xingqing said with a smile: "I''m just talking about my idea. As for whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    "I think what Miss Zheng said is reasonable. The ancient family is besieged now. You see, the stock market has fallen so badly..." someone tried to analyze, "if we lose our partners again, won''t they be in a more difficult situation?"


    The fat man who started to make the most trouble also said: "if they can''t get the penalty, we can take the opportunity to lower the price again."


    Zheng Xingqing face smile more thick: "this is your own analysis out of Oh, really out of what can not find the head."


    "Miss Zheng, don''t tell us so clearly. We still need to cooperate more in the future."


    Zheng Xingqing smile: "can cooperate, nature is best."


    Qin Hongmei came down from the upstairs when a mess of people left. She saw Zheng Xingqing open a bottle of red wine and said, "what kind of wine do you want to drink in the daytime?"


    "Just celebrate when you''re happy." Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes. "Isn''t Mommy happy for me?"


    Qin Hongmei went to sit on the sofa opposite her: "Xingqing, what do you want to do? Mommy won''t stop you, but don''t move people who shouldn''t, OK? It''s easy to set yourself on fire. "


    "People who shouldn''t move?" Zheng Xingqing shrugged, "does Mommy mean Cheng Yueyue or Gutang?"


    "Of course it''s Gu Jia. Do you think that Gu Tang is a casual person?" Qin Hongmei was a little worried. "I think you''ve been more restrained recently. Mommy doesn''t want you to..."


    Zheng Xingqing looked at Qin Hongmei and said, "now Zheng Keqin doesn''t dare to beat us any more. Instead, he wants to live by looking at our faces. Aren''t you happy, Mommy? Don''t you feel good? "


    "Of course I feel happy. I haven''t felt so happy for so many years." Hate flashed in Qin Hongmei''s eyes, but she quickly gathered up her emotions, took her hand and said, "but Mommy still hopes you can live a normal life."


    Zheng Xingqing shrugged: "what do you think is a normal life?"


    "I..." Qin Hongmei''s eyes flashed. She looked at Zheng Xingqing''s very serious eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. It took a long time to say, "no matter what you do, don''t compensate yourself."


    Zheng Xingqing laughed: "Mommy, don''t you know that the situation is completely under my control?"


    "I know you have a secret now, and you don''t want to tell me." Qin Hongmei is very worried, "but no matter what happens, you still have to protect yourself."


    Zheng Xingqing nodded: "don''t worry, what I love most is myself."


    Seeing this, Qin Hongmei said no more. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to the backyard to see him."


    The person who lives in the backyard is Zheng Keqin. To be exact, Zheng Keqin is locked in the backyard by Zheng Xingqing. The house is spacious and bright. He eats well and lives well. He is not allowed to leave the yard.


    "Qin Hongmei, you heartless woman, am I not good enough to you? You are so mean to me Zheng Keqin pounced fiercely, "you let me out, you woman!"


    Unfortunately, his struggle suddenly stopped when he rushed to the door, and the two thick iron chains on the man''s wrists were very eye-catching.


    Qin Hongmei sat on the chair that she used to do every day, on the chair that Zheng Keqin was embarrassed but would not be hurt by him. She said with a smile: "people like you have come to talk about conscience with me? It''s ridiculous. "


    "At the beginning, I betrayed my marriage with IRU for you. I gave you whatever you wanted all these years. What else do you have to resent? Why do you want to do this to me? " Zheng Keqin is like an angry Beast, his eyes glaring at Qin Hongmei, "if you still have a little conscience, you should let me go and treat me well."


    "Ha ha! Ha ha


    Qin Hongmei seems to have heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. She can''t stop laughing and tears all the time. Then she looks up at Zheng Keqin.


    "You betrayed your marriage to IRU?" Qin Hongmei said sarcastically, "is it Yi Ru who doesn''t like you at all? If you didn''t take advantage of the gap between Yi Ru and Cheng Yuan, do you think Yi Ru would take a look more? "


    Zheng Keqin''s face is livid: "you talk nonsense!"


    "You know better than anyone whether I''m bullshit or not." Qin Hongmei is determined to pay attention to stimulate Zheng Keqin, "but even if you try all your best, Yiru still doesn''t like you, she and Cheng Yuan go around and finally live together."

 Chapter 1268

    "You..."


    "And for the rest of your life, you''ll be locked up here like a clown." Qin Hongmei finished this long paragraph and then felt the hatred in her chest, "Zheng Keqin, you are the most hypocritical and disgusting man I have ever seen!"


    Thinking that she had wasted her life for such a man, she wanted to die and reincarnate again.


    "Now I feel sick. Have you forgotten how you got into my bed?" Zheng Keqin sneered, "at the beginning, but you took off your clothes to seduce me, Qin Hongmei. Don''t you forget this?"


    Qin Hongmei''s face was blue and white for a while, and she gritted her teeth for a long time: "I''m blind. I didn''t see your true face."


    "Admit it, you are the same person as me." Zheng Keqin narrowed his eyes. "We are all over 50 years old now. What do you mean we still go through these old accounts? It''s better to live together. Do you think it''s good? "


    Qin Hongmei looked up and said with a smile: "do you want to live with me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will treat you wholeheartedly in the future." Zheng Keqin swore, "after the company is sunny, do you say good?"


    Qin Hongmei seems to be moved, she thought for a while, suddenly said: "you do not already know, Xingqing she is not your daughter."


    "What does that matter?" Zheng Keqin''s face was sincere, "Xingqing is what we grew up with. Even if there is no blood relationship, this long-term family relationship is not fake."


    Qin Hongmei frowned and said nothing.


    "And you already know Hongmei, I can''t have my own children in my life, so Xingqing is my only daughter." Zheng Keqin wiped his eyes and choked, "I don''t want anything else. I just want to live with you and Xingqing."


    Qin Hongmei stares at Zheng Keqin, suddenly squints her eyes and says with a smile, "how about a good life? Unfortunately, I don''t want to live with you at all. "


    "You..."


    "Zheng Keqin, I''ve been married to you for so many years. Can''t I see you acting?" Qin Hongmei "tut tut" sighed, "it''s really unexpected that Zheng Keqin, who has always been proud of himself, should be able to lower her figure like this?"


    A woman is a magical animal. She can be affectionate and not be famous. She can also do bad things for you. Once she gives up her heart to one, she will not be able to pull back a hundred cows.


    For example, Qin Hongmei now looks at Zheng Keqin.


    "You mean it, don''t you? Qin Hongmei, you cheap woman Zheng Keqin became angry and jumped in anger, "how can there be a woman like you in the world! You can''t compete with IRU. "


    "You''re right. I did it on purpose." Qin Hongmei smiles very comfortably, "you call me a cheap woman, but now you''re locked up with me. If I don''t let you go, you can only die here."


    There is a huge fear on Zheng Keqin''s face. He has to enjoy his life. He doesn''t want to die in this old house.


    "And you say I''m not as good as IRU, I admit that." Qin Hongmei rarely said sincerely, "Yiru saw through your hypocrisy early, and I just understood what I married recently."


    Zheng Keqin was so angry that he could not say a word.


    "That''s all for today." Qin Hongmei waved her hand. "I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Zheng Keqin sits on the ground in despair. Ever since he wakes up and is locked up here, this kind of human scene will be staged almost every day. Qin Hongmei is like a drug addict. The frequency of humiliating him is almost the same as three meals a day.


    But no matter he begged for mercy or recalled the past, she didn''t have the slightest trace of tenderness. Zheng Keqin finally began to panic. Is he really going to be trapped here for a lifetime?


    "Mommy, will you let him go?" Zheng Xingqing stopped Qin Hongmei in the living room. "I know you still have feelings for him, but you should know that once you come out..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go." Qin Hongmei gave her a reassuring look in her eyes. "Every day I pass is just a pastime, otherwise what else do you think I can do?"


    Zheng Xingqing holds Qin Hongmei''s hand: "now that I have completely taken over the company, I will let mommy live a better life than before."


    "Of course I do." Qin Hongmei said with a smile, "but you should also be careful of the ancient family."


    The smile on Zheng Xingqing''s face faded: "I know this in my heart. Mommy doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Hongmei sighed and turned back to her room. Zheng Xingqing''s face was heavy: "Gutang, I will let you know who is the most suitable person for you."


    However, Zheng Xingqing''s complacency did not last long, and several people who came before rushed to ask questions.


    "Now that Gu Jia has really broken his contract with us, what do you say to do now?" The fat man was the leader, and the others were all in a bad mood.


    Zheng Xingqing frowned: "did you see the ancient pond?"


    "No, a secretary sent us off." "The fat man gritted his teeth," obviously the ancient family has a backhand, otherwise it is impossible to take the money so happily. "


    Zheng Xingqing suddenly realized that maybe there was something else she had overlooked. Now Gu''s group is in a lot of trouble. How could Gu Tang terminate his contract with so many companies all at once? Does he have any cards?


    It shouldn''t be.


    "Miss Zheng, what do you want to do now?" The fat man was so angry that he said, "can''t you spend it like this all the time?"


    Zheng Xingqing disguised her true feelings and said with a smile: "since the ancient family doesn''t cooperate with you, we Zheng family really want to make money with you to achieve a win-win goal."


    "The Zheng family?" The fat man showed disdain. "Miss Zheng, with respect, I heard that the Zheng group is in danger now. Maybe it will go bankrupt at any time. Don''t drag us all in?"


    Zheng Xingqing suddenly changed face: "you won''t, I really have nothing to rely on, dare to encourage you to make trouble with the ancient family?"


    "Does Miss Zheng still have a card?" The light came out of the fat man''s slender eyes. "It''s not that we don''t believe Miss Zheng, but Miss Zheng always wants us to see hope."


    Zheng Xingqing smile: "TU Group heard of it? Their president has talked with me about cooperation. If nothing happens, they will sign a contract soon. "


    ¡°TU£¿¡± The fat man was surprised and said, "do you think it''s Tu group that specializes in computer software? It''s a big company with a world reputation. "


    Zheng Xingqing''s smile grew stronger: "what do you think of this card? Is it tough enough? "


    "When will the president of Tu come? I wonder if we can meet him?" The fat man said with a smile, "we are all friends. I don''t think Miss Zheng will be so stingy, will she?"


    Zheng Xingqing looked at the fat man: "is Wang always joking with me? You and I all know the weight of Tu group. Can I introduce you so that I can drink from the north and the west? "


    "Miss Zheng..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. If you want to cooperate with Zheng, I''m very happy. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Zheng Xingqing narrowed her eyes and said, "after all, legs grow on all of you. I can''t stop them."


    Several people looked at each other, their faces were not very good.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for the good news from Miss Zheng."


    Several people left Zheng''s house and hurried to the additional teahouse. They closed the door and began their own calculations.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you think of this matter? Can you believe that woman''s words?" A thin man can''t wait to ask, "if we can really get on the Tu line, we don''t have to worry about the ancient home."


    Mr. Wang was called the fat man before. He narrowed his eyes: "if there is no such thing, does Zheng Xingqing dare not say so? And you can see that she dares to go up against the ancient family. I think she has something to rely on. "


    "So you mean we don''t care about the old family?" Thin man uneasy, "but in case there is no point, we hang with the ancient family can be completely broken."


    The fat man gritted his teeth: "do you think we still have a way out? You just look at this time, Gu Jia would rather take liquidated damages than terminate the contract with us, and you will know that they will not do our business in the future. "


    "It''s all that woman!" Thin man scolds, "otherwise I''ll be ok..."


    "What''s the use of these salted egg words now?" The fat man waved his hand, "we are waiting for the news from Zheng Xingqing. If she can really catch up with Tu, we will cooperate with the Zheng family. What can we lose?"


    Thin smell speech also settle down: "good, according to what you said, we wait for a period of time."


    On the Internet crazy speculation Gutang cold-blooded ruthless time, began to be "sober" over, in a variety of posts to ask.


    "If you don''t donate, you accuse people of being dishonest. Now that they have donated, they attack others with cold blood? You are the Jade Emperor. How do you say it''s really square, so we have to change the globe? "


    "That is, you can''t see this kind of little black powder most. You boast that you are on the side of justice and have the ability to donate bone marrow!"


    "I think it''s clear that someone is deliberately against the ancient family..."


    Gutang closed the computer and looked back at his wife sitting on the bed. Her eyes were tender and tender: "tired or not? Would you like something to eat? "


    "I''m sitting here doing nothing. What''s the tiredness?" Cheng Yueyue closed the book about pregnancy and blinked at Gu Tang, "are you tired? Let me make you a cup of coffee. "


    Gutang quickly pressed her: "you are not allowed to go."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Yueyue blinked suspiciously, "why?"


    Gu Tang sighed: "mommy has specially warned me that if you work again, you will peel my skin."


    "Poof Cheng Yueyue smiles and falls on the bed. When she falls down, she does not forget to look at someone white. "Can you stop complaining like this?"


    Gutang stretched out his hand and pinched her nose: "you little heartless, who am I to blame for this? Do you look like a treasure and I look like grass at home now? "


    "How about I hurt you?" Cheng Yueyue kisses him on the face and asks with a smile, "is that ok?"

 Chapter 1269

    Gutang narrowed his eyes and said, "one more time."


    "Is that enough?" Cheng Yueyue''s heart was full of fun, and he went to Gu Tang''s face to kiss him. He was so happy, "how about this?"


    Gutang turned over and pressed people on the bed, saying that it was pressure. However, his whole body was suspended, and he only supported the weight of his whole body with his elbow. He gave her a hard kiss on her lips: "that''s right."


    "You''re going to crush the kids." Cheng Yueyue blinked, "not a good daddy."


    Gu Tang took a deep breath, turned over and lay beside Cheng Yueyue, and said, "I''ve already become a monk for the sake of small things, and even said I''m not a good father?"


    Cheng Yueyue laughed: "Oh, my stomach hurts."


    "What''s the matter? Why does the stomach ache? " Gutang said anxiously, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t tease you. Do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    Seeing that he was so worried, Cheng Yueyue caught his neck and said with a sweet smile, "I''m kidding you."


    "Is it really all right?" Gutang was still a little worried. "If you feel uncomfortable, don''t bear to tell me."


    Seeing that he really scared Gutang, Cheng Yueyue held his face and said seriously, "fool, I''m very good with my children. Why are you so timid now?"


    "When I met you, I became very timid." Gutang said helplessly, "it''s less daring to have children."


    Cheng Yueyue didn''t understand: "why?"


    "For fear that you will be hurt, that you and your children will not be safe?" Gutang buried his face in Cheng Yueyue''s neck and whispered, "because you are my weakness."


    Cheng Yueyue''s tearful eyes were dancing. She sniffed: "when did you become such a good talker?"


    She was moved to a great extent.


    "Every word is true." Gutang kisses her eyes, kisses her eyelashes, "what a fool."


    Cheng Yueyue thought for a while and said in a dull voice, "after that, I''ll give you a lot of children, OK?"


    "Not good." Seeing his little wife''s incomprehensible face, Gutang pulled her into her arms with a smile and asked her to lie down. Then he said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that it''s very painful to have a baby, so just one child is OK."


    The whole body is warm sunshine, and the top of the head is a man''s hoarse voice. Cheng Yueyue only feels that life becomes incomparably complete in a moment.


    Two people lie quietly for a while, Cheng moon suddenly whispered: "I don''t know how Mommy is now, suddenly miss her."


    "Don''t think about anything, just believe that they are living happily in a beautiful place." Gutang kisses Cheng Yueyue''s forehead. "This must be what Mommy wants to see."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded hard: "OK."


    If Mommy knew she had her own baby, she would be very happy.


    "You sleep for a while, I''ll take care of something." Gutang whispered, "I''ll tell you to eat later."


    Cheng Yueyue is really sleepy. She yawns gently, and her voice is pathetic and lazy: "OK."


    Leaving the bedroom, Gutang went directly to the study. On the computer screen, there was an open email from Cheng Yuan.


    "IRU has gone. I will go on with her ashes. Don''t tell the moon, just let her think we are all well."


    Gutang fingers slide the mouse, click to delete completely before closing the computer.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong"


    When he got through, the man inside said, "the fish is biting."


    "Don''t worry, take a long line to catch big fish." He looks cold, "and always want to get and then lose, in order to know what is climbing down heavy."


    No matter how the rumors outside fly around, Gu Jia seems to disdain to do anything, and this kind of cold treatment is finally reflected in the time.


    "Now that public opinion is getting better, are you ready to fight back?" The old master looked at an old pond and said, "you are never a loser."


    Gutang narrowed his eyes: "ready, ready to start at any time."


    Just then, the remaining light from the corner of his eye sweeps down to Cheng Yueyue. He exchanges a tacit look with the old man and goes to her arm: "are you going out?"


    Usually at home, Cheng Yueyue is wearing more relaxed home clothes, and now she is wearing clothes to go out.


    "I want to see Linda." Cheng Yueyue said in a low voice, "I''m not at ease if I don''t go to see her this time."


    "It should be." The old man nodded, "let Gutang go with you."


    Cheng Yueyue smiles: "I can do it myself."


    "I''ll see you over and pick you up in the afternoon." Gutang put forward a compromise, "so that you two women will not be disturbed to whisper."


    Cheng Yueyue nods with a smile. Her husband is really super considerate and careful.


    Linda rents a small apartment. It''s about 40 square meters. It''s very neat. When she opens the door, she is surprised to see Cheng Yueyue standing at the door.


    "Why are you here? Just you yourself? What about the president? " Linda looked at Cheng Yueyue''s back doubtfully, "how can he trust you to go out alone?"


    These days, Linda also knows that someone is making a trip to Gutang and Cheng Yueyue secretly, so she can''t help asking a few more questions.


    "He took me downstairs and left." Cheng Yueyue put the fruit on the table and laughed at Linda with a mouthful of white millet teeth. "Why are you disappointed?"


    Linda''s lips curled: "I''ve never seen a woman like you. I know I miss you so much that my husband just came to me."


    "That''s because I know you''re a thief, but not a thief." Cheng Yueyue smiles more happily.


    She really likes to chat with Linda. This girl is brave and direct enough, and her happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all expressed on her face. She doesn''t need to make a hard guess.


    "Screw you." Linda poured a glass of water in front of her and sat cross legged on the sofa. "I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry."


    Cheng Yueyue leaned on the sofa, squinted and said, "I''m not worried about you. I don''t have any friends, so I want to talk to you."


    In this regard, Linda said she did not believe: "as long as you want, the president''s wife can not have friends?"


    "Do you think that''s a friend?" Cheng Yueyue gave her a white look. "Anyway, I treat you as my friend. You can''t rely on me."


    Linda fell down on the sofa with a smile, and her curved eyebrows had already answered instead of her, saying that it seemed good to have a wife of the president as a friend.


    "There is a supermarket in our community. Let''s go shopping?" Linda suggested, "I''ll buy something for my unborn son and daughter."


    Cheng Yueyue nodded with a smile: "I want it, too."


    "Does the president not give you pocket money?" Linda gave her a white look.


    They went downstairs to the supermarket together. Because it''s a high-end community outside, the things in the supermarket are pretty good. But Cheng Yueyue couldn''t help smacking as she watched Linda throw all kinds of things into the shopping cart.


    "Does Gutang pay you a lot?" She took Linda''s hand and said, "be careful next month."


    Linda rolled her eyes. "I really live on that wage. I''ve been starved to death."


    "Then you..."


    "My father is very rich. I ask him for money every month." Linda took Cheng Yueyue''s arm and said, "my mom died early. My dad married another woman. It seems that she is not much older than me."


    Cheng Yueyue frowned: "then you..."


    "Oh, please don''t look at me like that." Linda shrugged and looked indifferent. "Actually, I''ve figured out for a long time that I can''t stop him from finding another young wife, so I just want to get there."


    Cheng Yueyue whispered, "so you ask him for money?"


    "Yes, since you can''t give me a lot of love, you have to give me a lot of money." Cheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes. "I forgot who said that. It''s reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Cheng Yueyue quietly looks at the girl in front of her. It turns out that everyone will have their own story. She knows that although Linda''s story is very relaxed, only she can know what the truth is.


    "Yes, everything that Miss Linda says makes perfect sense." Cheng Yueyue said with a smile, pointing to a box of biscuits on the shelf, "I eat this."


    Linda agreed: "I like it, too."


    Because the biscuits are on the upper shelf, Linda can only stand on tiptoe to reach them... However, she still can''t reach them. When the two girls are very depressed, a man''s hand takes the biscuits.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin?" Cheng Yueyue looks at Lin Jiaxiang unexpectedly, "how can you be here?"


    Lin Jiaxiang looked at Cheng Yueyue, who was full of vigor and vitality. He was in a better mood: "come to see a friend."


    "Mr. Lin''s friends also live here?" Lindala pulled Cheng moon''s clothes and looked at Lin Jiaxiang defensively. "Since Lin is always busy, we won''t disturb him."


    With that, she pulls Cheng Yueyue away, making Cheng Yueyue confused.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng Yueyue looks at the girl beside her in doubt, "do you know Lin Jiaxiang?"


    Linda shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t know."


    "But I think you are hostile to him." Cheng moon a face of don''t believe, "really don''t know?"


    Linda''s eyes suddenly widened, as if she had heard something hard to understand.


    "I see he''s interested in you." She slowed for a while before she had a good airway. "Now that the president is not here, of course I will help him watch you."


    Cheng Yueyue couldn''t laugh or cry: "are you serious? Mr. Lin, he just... "


    "Just what?" Linda didn''t give Cheng Yueyue a chance to talk at all. "Anyway, just be careful. I always think that guy''s eyes are shining green when he looks at you."


    "It''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs." The quiet male voice sounded on the top of his head, startling the two women.


    Linda looked embarrassed, but soon straightened out: "is it polite to eavesdrop on others?"


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I forgot your biscuits." Lin Jiaxiang said with a smile, "I don''t know where I offended this lady. It seems that you misunderstood me deeply."

 Chapter 1270

    Linda took a look at him: "then you should think I''m careful. Anyway, you can''t call Cheng Yueyue''s attention. She''s our president."


    "Linda..." Cheng Yueyue really, really want to find a crack to get in, embarrassed to death.


    However, compared with Cheng Yueyue''s embarrassment, Lin Jiaxiang is very calm.


    "I think you should go to the hospital to have a physical examination, miss." He said calmly, "I know a very good brain expert. If you need, I can give you his contact information."


    Linda took a look at him and said with a smile, "that very powerful brain expert has not been able to cure Mr. Lin''s conjecture. I can''t think of any more medical skills, so I don''t have to waste my time."


    Cheng Yueyue''s eyes wandered back and forth on them, but she was really up. Lin Jiaxiang and Linda were really good rivals.


    "I think it''s getting late. I''d better go to lunch." She tentatively wanted to interrupt their argument, "and this is the supermarket. It seems that it''s not proper for us to stand here and chat."


    Lin Jiaxiang looked at Cheng Yueyue and made a 180 degree turn: "I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "Moon, let''s go home and eat." Lin Dara lives in Cheng Yueyue''s hand to Lin Jiaxiang demonstration, "but I do not welcome Lin Zong."


    Cheng Yueyue apologized to Lin Jiaxiang with a smile: "sorry, Mr. Lin, I''ll invite you with my husband another day."


    "Good." There was no embarrassment on Lin Jiaxiang''s face. He handed the biscuit in his hand and said, "your stuff. "Yes"


    Linda took it first, looked at him and said coolly, "do you know she''s pregnant and can''t carry heavy things?"


    Lin Jiaxiang was stunned. This box of biscuits is less than 500 grams at most. Is it not heavy? Today, he is really up posture, did not expect a woman unreasonable when it was so difficult.


    "What''s more, isn''t Mr. Lin here to see his friends? Why are you still in the mood to eat with others? " Linda took a light glance at Lin Jiaxiang, "let''s go first. Mr. Lin walks around by himself. He always brings some presents to see his friends."


    So, at Linda''s insistence, Cheng Yueyue was dragged away all the way.


    "Are you exaggerating?" She can''t laugh or cry. "I think you''ve turned green."


    "You deserve it." Linda presses Cheng Yueyue on the sofa. "I''ll make lunch. You can play by yourself."


    Cheng Yueyue was a little uneasy: "are you sure you can cook? We can actually order takeout. "


    "Where can I make takeout?" Linda waved her hand. "Just wait. I''ll give you a good show."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Linda looked at Cheng Yueyue and said, "I don''t have many people here. Has the president picked you up?"


    "No way? He said he would pick me up this afternoon Cheng Yueyue is very confused, but although she thinks it is unlikely to be Gutang, she still stands up to open the door.


    Linda beat her: "don''t move, just sit there honestly. I''ll open the door."


    Are you kidding? The president sent his dear wife here. If she doesn''t wait on her, how can she break the lock in the future?


    But when she enthusiastically opened the door and saw the people standing outside, the smile on her face froze instantly.


    "You''re following me all the way?"


    Hearing Linda''s voice, Cheng Yueyue''s eyelids jump. He turns to see Lin Jiaxiang standing at the door, too.


    "Lin, Mr. Lin, how can you..." she frowned.


    Compared with the shock of the two women, Lin Jiaxiang was also greatly shocked. He stared at Linda for a while and then found his voice: "this is 12106, unit 2, building 7?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Linda rolled her eyes. "Come on, what do you want to do? I can tell you that our president will be back soon. "


    Lin Jiaxiang asked: "are you Gutang?"


    "The president wants to hold up our president''s wife. You don''t have a chance." Linda raised her sharp chin. "If you don''t want to make things too ugly, just get out of here, and I won''t talk in front of the president."


    Lin Jiaxiang''s face was more calm: "is Tu Minghui your father? Your Chinese name is Tu mili, right? "


    "How do you know?" Linda''s face was more defensive. She forced herself to calm down, looked at Lin Jiaxiang and said, "it seems you did a lot of homework before you came here."


    What''s more, how could this guy know her Chinese name?


    "Uncle Tu asked me to come and see how you are doing." Lin Jiaxiang said with a smile, "can millet let me in now?"


    Linda pulls out of the corner of her mouth. In chaos, she gives way to the door. Lin Jiaxiang walks into the door like a leisurely stroll. Seeing Cheng Yueyue''s stunned face, he says with a smile, "let Mrs. Gu laugh."


    Just now, Cheng Yueyue has already listened to their conversation. At this time, she also looks at Lin Jiaxiang curiously: "so the friend you want to see is Linda?"


    "If she''s coated with rice, then I''m not looking for the wrong person." Lin Jiaxiang is not polite to sit on the sofa, she looked at the still did not return to God Linda, light smile way, "did not expect in the twinkling of an eye, you have grown into a big girl."


    Linda gasped at the corner of her mouth and gritted her teeth: "haven''t you been studying abroad? When did you come back? "


    Just when Lin Jiaxiang called out her name, she also recognized the smiling man in front of her, who was a neighbor brother she had seen when she was a child.


    "Do you know that I study abroad?" Lin Jiaxiang looked at her and said curiously, "it seems that you have been following my news, but why didn''t you recognize me?"


    Linda bit her lip and asked, "how did my dad find you?"


    "When talking about cooperation, uncle Tu knew I was coming here, so he asked me to see you." Lin Jiaxiang said, "but it seems you''re doing well. Uncle Tu doesn''t have to worry about you too much."


    Linda sneered, "what''s he worried about me doing? Isn''t that woman enough to make her work hard? "


    No child would really like another woman to take the place of her mother. Even Linda, who yells "don''t give a lot of money, just give a lot of love", is not really open-minded.


    "That''s why you never go home?" Lin Jiaxiang pinched his eyebrows. "In that case, you might as well have not allowed that woman to enter the door."


    Linda glanced at Lin Jiaxiang and said, "can I block this one or the next? And if I''m really alone, I think the old man will hate me to death. "


    "That''s better than making yourself unhappy." Lin Jiaxiang took a look at Linda. "I remember when you were a child, how can you go back when you grow up?"


    "It''s up to you!" Linda angrily glared back, "anyway, now you see people and things are delivered, can you go?"


    Seeing that Linda was in a bad mood, Cheng Yueyue quickly took her to the balcony: "what''s the matter with you? How can you be so angry? "


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to see him." Linda said sullenly, "don''t you think this man is very annoying?"


    Cheng Yueyue stares at Linda for a while and asks tentatively, "do you like him?"


    "How can I like a married man?" Linda gritted her teeth and yelled, "what I like now is the president!"


    The air calms down for a second. When Linda reacts, she shouts something. She grabs Cheng Yueyue''s clothes in embarrassment and explains, "no, it''s not what you think... I mean, it''s..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain. I understand everything." Cheng Yueyue was very understanding and said, "after all, my husband is excellent. It''s not surprising that you like him."


    Linda said, "I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    "I say it''s true." Cheng Yueyue asked Linda with a smile, "you recognized Lin Jiaxiang long ago, didn''t you? Because he doesn''t recognize you, you pretend you don''t know him. "


    Linda''s face was blue and white. She looked like a little girl who had been seen through her heart. She looked down at her toes, but she was still stubborn and said, "after all these years, who still remembers him?"


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you and him?" Cheng Yueyue asks tentatively,


    It''s really not her gossip, but the atmosphere between the two people is so weird. It seems that there are many stories.


    "No Linda twisted her fingers. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. "Even if it was a little bit, it''s meaningless for us to grow up now."


    "But..." Cheng moon frowned, "you really don''t need to have a good talk with Lin Jiaxiang?"


    Linda didn''t understand: "what can I talk to him about? Why talk about it? "


    Cheng Yueyue is helpless: "you just think I didn''t say anything."


    When the two women came back to the living room, Lin Jia was reading a photo album. Her face was smiling from time to time. The air in the living room was very strange.


    "You''ve grown up a lot." He said with a smile, "it''s no longer the little girl who used to have a runny nose."


    Linda said coolly, "no wonder you didn''t recognize me."


    Cheng moon curls his mouth, listen to the tone of the speech, and say that there is nothing between them? This is not a place without silver. What is three hundred taels?


    But she didn''t say anything, just quietly be a bystander, thinking about whether to find a suitable opportunity to push this awkward girl around.


    It''s obvious that you like others very much, so why bother yourself?


    "Why didn''t you bring your wife?" Linda took a look at Lin Jiaxiang. "They''re all married people, and they''re running around with women. Do you really think you''re Trinket?"


    Lin Jiaxiang was stunned: "are you talking about me?"


    "What do you think?" Linda frowned. "Your wife knows you''re coming to see me, right? Don''t come back to me, I won''t let her! "


    Lin Jiaxiang frowned: "I''m divorced."

 Chapter 1271

    Because everyone has his own mind, the lunch is really indigestive. Lin Jiaxiang left after lunch.


    "Are you all right?" Cheng Yueyue saw Linda drooping and said in a low voice, "or I''ll call Lin Jiaxiang back for you?"


    Linda shook her head. "What do you want him to do? I have nothing to say to him


    "But your eyes tell me you don''t think so." Cheng Yueyue took Linda''s hand and said seriously, "if love has become a thing of the past, you''ll walk forward in your hair. If you feel you haven''t let go, you''ll take the chance."


    Linda''s eyes rolled violently. It took a long time for her to calm down. She whispered, "if you don''t need it, there won''t be any more."


    "You..."


    "Well, I''m fine. Isn''t the president still waiting for you downstairs? I''ll send you down now, so that the president won''t be upset. " Linda takes Cheng Yueyue''s arm with a smile, as if the lost person is not her at all.


    Cheng moon can see clearly, the smile on her face did not reach the bottom of her eyes, a shallow layer floating on the surface, as if the wind will spread.


    "Call me whenever you need anything." Cheng moon gently hugged her, "I really treat you as a friend, so I hope I can help you."


    Linda smiles: "take good care of my dry son."


    Downstairs, Gutang looks at the things Linda is carrying and looks at Cheng Yueyue in surprise: "is she going to live in our house?"


    Linda smoked from the corner of her mouth. After a while, she said: "the president''s brain is too big. These are all my intentions as a godmother."


    Is it so obvious that she coveted the president''s mind before?


    "He''s kidding you." Cheng moon looked at Gutang angrily, "put things in the trunk."


    Seeing that Cheng Yueyue was in a good mood, Gutang became happy and waved his hand: "you don''t have to go to work this month. Have a good rest at home."


    The key is that there are few wives and friends. Now it''s easy to have Cheng Yueyue who can talk to each other. He is happy to play with them.


    "Thank you, president." Linda is smiling.


    Cheng Yueyue followed Gutang to get on the bus and leave. After driving a certain distance, she sighed and murmured: "this guy..."


    "What''s the good sigh? I think you just had a good time? " Gutang asked with concern, "what happened?"


    Cheng Yueyue combed her way of thinking, told Gutang what happened today, and finally sighed: "it''s obvious that Linda likes Lin Jiaxiang, but I don''t know how Lin Jiaxiang married Shu Qing?"


    "Don''t think about these brain burning things. You can''t get involved in their feelings." Gutang took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and said, "after that, you can only have me and our children in your heart."


    Cheng Yueyue looked at him angrily: "I''m worried about Linda, and Lin Jiaxiang is really worried. Since she married Shu Qing, she''ll live a good life. Now that she''s divorced, Linda''s little heart is bound to jump."


    "They''re all bad people. We don''t want that now, OK?" Gutang has some helplessness. Seeing Cheng Yueyue''s glare, he immediately corrects his attitude: "you didn''t eat at noon, right? Shall I take you to eat first? "


    "No more." Cheng Yueyue reluctantly pressed the bridge of his nose, "by the way, why hasn''t elder brother heard from him all the time? Is nothing going to happen? "


    The donation of bone marrow to sun Mengmeng has caused such a big battle. According to the elder brother''s concern for her, he must have found her long ago, but how come he hasn''t heard from her until now?


    "Listen to him say is to dig a talent back, but that talent live in the mountains, probably is the signal is not good." Gutang was helpless. "You care about Linda, you care about big brother, you care about the baby in your stomach... I think you pay less attention to me."


    Cheng Yueyue thought about it, as if it was true.


    "You''re running to pick me up, haven''t you eaten yet?" She asked, "I''m just hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    On Gutang''s face, there was a smile: "good."


    Knowing that Cheng Yueyue can''t smell the fumes now, the restaurant selected by Gutang has an elegant environment and is located near the window, so you can breathe the fresh air outside at any time.


    "These are what you like. What else do you want to eat?" Gutang ordered several dishes and handed the menu to Cheng Yueyue, "you can order more."


    Cheng Yueyue closed the menu and handed it to the waiter. When she turned back, she complained to Gutang: "how can we two eat so many dishes? And how do I feel like you''re raising my pig? "


    "You feel wrong." Gutang looked affectionate, "I clearly treat you as a treasure."


    Cheng Yueyue''s heart is beating wildly. It''s so shameless that she comes to tease her again.


    "You look so red." Gutang ZHENGJING road.


    Cheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes: "the temperature of pregnant women is generally high."


    Two people long in flirting with each other, a few people at this time into their line of sight.


    "Is that Zheng Xingqing?" Cheng Yueyue looked at a professional fan, unable to hide her surprise, "is she taking over Zheng Keqin''s company?"


    Although she used to be surnamed Zheng, she didn''t like the people of Zheng family at all, whether it was sinister and cunning Zheng Keqin or arrogant Zheng Xingqing.


    "It looks like a successful career." Gu Tang glanced at the other side, smiling rather than smiling, "envious?"


    Cheng Yueyue said, "I''m out of my mind?"


    I don''t know if they are too eye-catching. Zheng Xingqing, who had already gone, turned back and walked in the direction of Cheng Yueyue and Gutang.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Zheng Xingqing changed her old acrimony and looked a little steady. She looked at Cheng Yueyue and said, "I really envy that I can be a full-time wife at home."


    Cheng Yueyue naturally hears her sarcasm. Doesn''t it mean that she is living near the ancient pond now?


    "This man''s good luck is not to be envied." She said slowly, "after all, there is only one ancient pond in the world, and he is my husband, isn''t he?"


    It''s natural to pick up other people''s painful feet and trample on each other. The fact that she married Gutang is something Zheng Xingqing has always been worried about.


    "You..." Zheng Xingqing was just about to get angry, but she didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly suppressed her anger. She turned her head to look at Gutang, and her voice was gentle. "I know that the Gutang group is struggling now. If there is anything I can help, gutao must be rude."


    Cheng Yueyue blinks. Who told Zheng Xingqing? Gujia''s company is very good


    "No need." Gu Tang light way, he paused to look at Zheng Xingqing pick eyebrows, "heard that Zheng Shi want to cooperate with Tu?"? Not bad. "


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes flashed a touch of pleasure: "I didn''t expect that Tu president has such a vision. Do you need me to lead Gu Shao in the middle?"


    "To cooperate? So you haven''t cooperated with Tu yet? " Cheng Yueyue couldn''t see Zheng Xingqing flaunting her power in front of Gutang. She immediately sneered back, "in case the president of Tu suddenly wakes up and doesn''t cooperate with you, won''t you slap your face today?"


    Zheng Xingqing''s face was livid and she gritted her teeth: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Look at you so angry, can''t I guess right?" Cheng Yueyue holds her chin in one hand and says, "tut Tut," what are you still doing here? Don''t you feel slapped? "


    "You, you..."


    "I what me?" Cheng Yueyue rolled her eyes, "but do you want to do it? Don''t forget, I have a husband. If you touch my finger, my husband will throw you into the sea to feed the fish. "


    Gu Tang nodded with approval: "you are good-looking, and everything you say is right."


    The run of the couple almost made Zheng Xingqing faint.


    "Good, good, you''re all fine." She stamped her foot and said to Gutang, "I must regret what she did to me!"


    Drop this words, stepped on high heels to walk in a hurry.


    "You just did well." Gutang spoke highly of Cheng Yueyue, "especially when you are defending your husband."


    Cheng Yueyue waved her little hand: "you are my husband. Of course, I can''t watch others bully you."


    "After that, please take more care." Gutang laughs.


    Cheng Yueyue thought of Zheng Xingqing''s words and looked at Gutang anxiously: "is there really no problem with the company now?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Gu Tang picked eyebrows and said with a smile, "eat vegetables quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Cheng Yueyue was still a little uneasy: "and what happened to the Tu group that Zheng Xingqing just said? If they work together successfully, will it have an impact on your company? "


    Gutang didn''t want his little wife to worry about these things, but since she already knew, he simply told her.


    "Tu group is very powerful and has a very critical eye in selecting partners." He slowly leisurely way, "and Zheng''s damned is already an empty shell, there is no place to be seen."


    Cheng Yueyue looked puzzled: "but I just saw Zheng Xingqing''s appearance is not like a lie... Do you think Tu boss is blind, so Zheng Xingqing is lying?"


    Otherwise, she couldn''t think of any other suitable reason.


    "Fool." Gutang can''t laugh or cry, "I tell you that the Tu boss''s eyes are absolutely OK, and the Zheng family is really not worth mentioning."


    Cheng Yueyue squints her eyes and ponders over the flowers of Gutang. She thinks about what Gutang has done in recent days. Suddenly, she takes Gutang by the hand and says with a pair of star eyes: "is that Tu boss you..."


    "Shh," Gu Tang said with a smile, "there are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained."


    This time, Cheng Yueyue''s heart is completely put into her stomach. She picks up chopsticks to eat happily. Now the happier Zheng Xingqing is, the more frustrated she will be when she knows the truth.


    "By the way, how do you remember to deal with Zheng Xingqing?" A question suddenly occurred to her.

 Chapter 1272

    "I carefully investigated the donation of bone marrow, and found that Zheng Xingqing''s handwriting was one of them." Gutang didn''t hide from Cheng Yueyue either. He said with a smile, "do you think I should teach her a lesson?"


    Cheng Yueyue narrowed her eyes: "you can do it by yourself. No matter what you do, I believe in you."


    "Good boy."


    The net is big enough, and now there are enough fish in the net, so Gutang also wants to close the net.


    "Zheng Xingqing, all the contracts between us are void!" Boss Wang roared angrily, "do you mean the president of Tu group wants to cooperate with you?"


    Zheng Xingqing was surprised: "yes, what happened to Mr. Wang?"


    "According to you, President Tu has been here for a few days, right? But look what it is Mr. Wang smashed the newspaper in front of him and gritted his teeth. "Since you dare to tease so many of us, Zheng''s group is waiting to close down."


    Zheng Xingqing also did not care that Mr. Wang slammed the door and left. She picked up the newspaper on the ground in a hurry. The first thing she saw was the huge headline: the president of TU Group will arrive in Zhenben city in three days to join hands with Gu group to create a new round of economic prosperity.


    In three days? Ancient home?


    Zheng Xingqing brain "boom" sound, as if there are many planes flying, almost let her lose the ability to think.


    If what is said in the newspaper is true, what happened last night and last night?


    Zheng Xingqing stands up fiercely, grabs the newspaper and rushes out. She wants to go to the hotel to ask clearly. It must not be like this. It must be that Gutang deliberately releases smoke bombs to disturb people''s hearts.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zheng. Mr. Zhao in room 306 has checked out." The front desk said after checking the information.


    Zheng Xingqing''s eyes darkened. She took a deep breath and finally calmed her mind. "It''s not Mr. Zhao. I''m talking about Mu Beifeng, Mr. mu."


    "I''m sorry, miss. The information of the lodger is Mr. Zhao Qianjin, not Mr. Mu you said." The front desk is very patient, "the gentleman you brought that day is indeed Mr. Zhao Qianjin."


    What else did the front desk say? Zheng Xingqing couldn''t listen at all. She said back and forth in her mind: "without Tu boss, she was cheated!"


    I don''t know when it rained heavily in the sky. She was walking in the rain and suddenly tripped over the steps by the side of the road and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ah She screamed, she lost, she''s done!


    "Star clear!" Qin Hongmei rushed over and hugged her, "daughter, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    Zheng Xingqing seems to be silly and has no response to Qin Hongmei''s call.


    "Good daughter, it''s Mommy. Mommy shouldn''t let you fight for it!" Qin Hongmei hugged Zheng Xingqing tightly, "let''s leave here. Mommy will take you to leave here. We''ll have a good life in the future."


    Zheng Xingqing burst into tears.


    At the same time, a black faced car was parked not far away.


    "Gu Shao, what do you do next?" Asked the assistant.


    Gu Tang said faintly: "if they just stop, that''s it. If they''re still restless, there''s no need to be merciful."


    Originally, he didn''t want to give Zheng Xingqing a way out, but now looking at his wife''s stomach growing up day by day, he suddenly didn''t want to do things so absolutely, and his right should be a reward for his children.


    "Yes."


    The heavy rain came suddenly, but it also went quickly. The bright sun was shining down, and the water on the leaves reflected a beautiful luster.


    "Moon, I''m going." Linda stood at the door of Gu''s house, directing the driver to unload the things on the car, while holding Cheng Yueyue''s hand and telling him, "these are all the things I prepared for my children. You must accept them."


    Cheng Yueyue looked at the hill like gift and was stunned: "are you moving the supermarket here?"


    "I''m the godmother of the child. Of course, I have to prepare more." Linda held Cheng moon in her arms and said in a soft voice, "it''s the happiest thing for me to know you. You are very good and will be very happy."


    Clearly there is no sensational words, but Cheng Yueyue or a red eye: "you are the child''s godmother, do not wait for the child was born to go?"? I''m fine here. Why should I go? "


    Linda is silent.


    "Because of Lin Jiaxiang?" Cheng Yueyue looks at Linda''s face and asks tentatively, "are you going back with him? Or yourself... "


    Linda waved: "why do I go back with him? No! No


    "Where else do you want to go if you don''t come with me?" The man''s voice came suddenly.


    Linda suddenly turned back and looked at the person who suddenly appeared in disbelief: "you, how do you..."


    "For you."


    The air was quiet for a second. Cheng Yueyue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange for someone to take things in first. You two can chat slowly. Oh, by the way, there is a small garden in front of us. There are few people usually."


    Linda stares at her: "what do you say these do?"


    "Thank you very much." Lin Jiaxiang held Linda''s wrist. "I have something to tell you."


    Linda murmured, "but I have nothing to tell you."


    However, men and women are naturally surprised in strength, so even if Linda can''t speak, she is still dragged to the secluded garden by men.


    Cheng moon curved eyebrows: "the air seems to be the smell of roses."


    There are few people in the small garden. Linda puts her hands around her shoulders and stares at Lin Jiaxiang: "you can say something now."


    "I didn''t know you contacted me." Lin Jiaxiang''s helplessness, "when I left, you were only about ten years old, so I didn''t recognize you all of a sudden."


    Linda looked suspicious: "what do you tell me about this? Do you remember the past


    But what matters is that there seems to be nothing to remember between her and him?


    "I''ve found out about your mother''s death. It''s Shu Qing who answered your call, isn''t it?" Lin Jiaxiang felt very sorry, "because I''m not here when you need me, so you pretend you don''t know me, do you?"


    Linda didn''t open her eyes. "What are you going to say?"


    The girl''s face was calm, but her fingers quietly curled up betrayed her nervousness at this time.


    "You are always special in my heart." Lin Jiaxiang suddenly took Linda''s hand and pressed it on his chest. "I didn''t understand it before, but I did later."


    Linda looked at the person in front of her. For a long time, she suddenly began to laugh low. At the beginning, she just sighed, but later her voice became higher and higher, and her tears fell.


    "Grains of rice." Lin Jiaxiang frowned. He didn''t like to see her like this. He was distressed and didn''t know what to do. It was very bad, "talk!"


    Linda wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and she looked at the man in front of her: "after all these years, do you tell me that I am a special existence in your heart? What do you want to say? How can I thank you? How can I continue to be persistent for you? "


    "I didn''t." Linda bit her lip and said, "I can''t go back. I can''t go back to anything."


    Lin Jiaxiang suddenly heartache, he suddenly pulled people into his arms tightly clasped: "if you do not have me in your heart, you will not be so sad, we try to get along."


    Linda''s tears flowed out like a tap turned on and wet Lin Jiaxiang''s clothes.


    "I can''t promise you anything now, but I''m sorry to see you sad." Lin Jiaxiang whispered, "you are the only girl who makes me so sad."


    Long ago, he thought that she was just a little sister. But when he knew that she pretended not to know herself, Lin Jiaxiang felt very angry. After that, he was depressed.


    That day, he heard the conversation between her and Cheng Yueyue. Knowing that she had contacted him, he immediately sent someone to investigate what happened in those years. At that time, Shu Qing was always by his side.


    He was shocked by the fact that Shu Qing severely humiliated her as his fiancee.


    "You bastard! You bastard Linda cried and hit him, "I wrote you an email, you never replied to me... You and you are married, what do I and I want a second-hand? Burp


    She cried out of breath, and Lin Jiaxiang''s face turned blue and white.


    "There''s one thing I have to explain." Lin Jiaxiang looked at her red eyes and said gently while wiping her tears, "although I did marry Shu Qing, I never touched her."


    Linda gave her a look: "I don''t believe it."


    "My marriage to her is just a deal." Lin Jiaxiang helpless, "and so on things to understand, the end of the transaction between us, the end of the marriage."


    Linda snorted coldly, "I''m not interested in what you tell me to do."


    "I want to tell you." Lin Jiaxiang rubbed Linda''s hair. "What a child."


    Linda looked disgusted to avoid him: "you messed up my hair."


    "I heard that you like Gutang very much."


    When the cool wind blows on her face, Linda suddenly feels guilty, but her brain turns fast. She takes a look at Lin Jiaxiang: "you are allowed to get married. Don''t you allow me to like others?"


    "You Lin Jiaxiang seems to be very helpless, fingers scraped her nose, "wait for this side of the matter is over, we will go back together."


    Linda subconsciously "Oh", after realizing that her answer is too good, she is embarrassed not to look at the scenery. She doesn''t want to admit that she still likes him very much.


    "That I tell you, you want to chase me well." "You''ve been married, but many people like me," she said


    Lin Jiaxiang''s face is black. This girl is as hard as ever.


    However, it''s good to be entangled like this for a lifetime.


    Linda looked at Lin Jiaxiang from the side of her face, and a layer of smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. It was like a stone falling into the lake, and the ripples spread out wave by wave.


    She thought, she probably covets Gutang''s handsome. If she really likes it, how can she become a good sister friend with Cheng Yueyue?


    Cheng Yueyue finally finished directing people to move things. Suddenly, he heard someone rushing in. He looked up and exclaimed in surprise: "big brother!"


    After a few months'' absence, Cheng Hanyu''s white skin turned into bronze, but he looked more determined and charming than before.


    "Why don''t you call me and tell me so many things have happened?" Cheng Hanyu took Cheng Yueyue''s hand and looked up and down. He was a little relieved. "There was no signal in the place I went to investigate. I came back to see so much news."


    Cheng Yueyue quickly poured a glass of water and gave it to him: "don''t you think I''m ok now? And with Gutang, he''ll take care of me. "


    Cheng Hanyu snorted coldly: "sure enough, girls are extroverted. After they get married, they only need a husband."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem." Gutang came in from the door, walked straight over, sat beside Cheng Yueyue, took her hand and asked gently, "how do you feel today? Is there any discomfort? "

 Chapter 1273

    Cheng Yueyue''s face was full of a faint maternal luster. She gently shook her head: "I''m fine, and so are the children."


    "I heard you bought a hilltop?" Gu Tang holds Cheng Yueyue''s hand and looks at Cheng Hanyu, "are you rich in money? Can I help you? "


    "Not yet." Cheng Hanyu takes a look at Gutang and holds Cheng Yueyue''s hand. He doesn''t want to turn his head. "It seems that things are under your control all the time. There''s no big problem with Gutang''s company."


    Gutang narrowed his eyes: "OK."


    In fact, if Linda didn''t come out of the siege, maybe things would have been out of control, but this kind of thing just once, he would never allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    "Young master, Linda and Mr. Lin Jiaxiang are here together. They say they have something to see the young lady." The housekeeper came in.


    Gutang looked at Cheng Yueyue: "what''s your appointment?"


    "No, they left in the morning. Why are they here again?" Cheng Yueyue said to the housekeeper with a smile, "please come in."


    It''s time for them to be affectionate. If they didn''t have something very important, they wouldn''t have been here in the morning, and the subordinate killed them again.


    "The moon!" Linda rushed over excitedly to hold Cheng moon. "I have a big piece of good news to tell you."


    Gu Tang''s face was very blue. He put Cheng Yueyue in his arms and separated Linda from him. He said in a deep voice, "she''s pregnant!"


    Linda froze: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I, I..."


    "Sorry, Linda is a little too excited." Lin Jiaxiang held the man in his arms and whispered to Cheng Yueyue, "moon, where''s your mommy?"


    Gutang and Cheng Hanyu exchanged their eyes quickly. He looked warily at Lin Jiaxiang: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Jiaxiang took out a picture from his pocket and handed it to him. "You can see what I mean by taking a look at this first."


    Gutang took the photo, yellow photos for some years, above is a young girl with a little boy walking on the lawn, the girl smile bright, like summer flowers.


    The girl is like Cheng Yueyue.


    "This is..." Cheng moon a face is surprised, "this is exactly how to return a responsibility?"


    Cheng Hanyu stares at Lin Jiaxiang without saying a word. He seems to have guessed the outline of the matter.


    "The little boy in the picture is me, and the young girl is my aunt Lin Wan." Lin Jiaxiang''s voice went down. "Many years ago, my aunt left the Lin family with a man, and since then she has lost news."


    Cheng Yueyue muttered: "what do you want to say?"


    "Now there is definite evidence that your mother IRU is my aunt Lin Wan." Lin Jiaxiang said sincerely, "can I see her?"


    As the air solidified, Gutang frowned: "you didn''t see the moon today. Why did you take out this picture today?"


    "To tell you the truth, my aunt''s departure was a great blow to my grandfather. In his rage, he asked people to destroy all my aunt''s photos." Lin Jiaxiang is helpless, "this one was found not long ago and sent here."


    Cheng Yueyue was speechless for a moment.


    "My grandfather loves my aunt very much, and his aunt''s behavior makes him very sad and angry. But he has been thinking about my aunt all these years, and now he is getting worse and worse... Finally he says let''s go back to my aunt." Lin Jiaxiang explained, "we got the news that my aunt is here, so the main purpose of my coming here is to find her."


    I just didn''t expect that what he was looking for was always by my side. Now he understands why Cheng Yueyue has an inexplicable sense of intimacy when he meets her, and he can''t help but want to take care of her more.


    "My mother''s name is IRU, not Lin Wan. Are you sure you are not mistaken?" Cheng Hanyu frowned.


    Lin Jiaxiang nodded firmly: "it can''t be wrong. Grandma''s surname is Yi. She didn''t want to work in her family''s company before, so she used her name to run to other companies."


    Cheng Yueyue smiles in her tears. It turns out that mommy is also such a hot and beautiful girl. Yes, if it''s not hot and beautiful, how can she never return for love?


    "If you have any questions, we can do DNA identification." Lin Jiaxiang said anxiously, "can I see my aunt first? How''s she doing now? "


    The living room was quiet for a moment. Gutang was about to open his mouth when he heard Cheng Yueyue say in a low voice: "you''re late. She''s dead."


    "The moon!" Gutang and Cheng Hanyu speak in unison.


    Lin Jiaxiang and Linda are also shocked: "how can this happen?"


    "You and big brother have been trying to hide this from me. I know you are doing it for my good." Cheng Yueyue whispered, "I heard you call."


    Gutang heartache: "moon, you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Cheng Yueyue''s eyes are wet, but her face is smiling, "Mommy must hope to have a happy life, how can I let her down?"


    She folded her hands on her belly, and her voice was very gentle: "and now I have a baby, I will take good care of myself."


    "Aunt is very young, how..." Lin Jiaxiang instantly realized the great joy and sorrow, the whole person is ignorant, for a long time just difficult way, "can I go to worship her?"


    Cheng Yueyue shook his head: "not now. Daddy has taken mummy on a trip. When they come back, we''ll pick her up."


    Seeing that Lin Jiaxiang had doubts on his face, Cheng Hanyu patted him on the shoulder: "let''s find a time. I''ll tell you all about Mommy."


    Although Cheng Yueyue already knows the truth of the matter, he still doesn''t want to continue to talk about it in his private heart, so as not to make her more sad.


    "Good." Lin Jiaxiang nodded. He looked at Cheng Hanyu and Cheng Yueyue again. "Can you come back with me? My grandfather must be very happy to see you."


    Cheng Yueyue looked at the ancient pond and said, "do you agree?"


    "After three months, I''ll go back with you." Gu Tang said to Lin Jiaxiang, "you go back and turn around the old man. When the child in the moon''s stomach is stable, we''ll go."


    Lin Jiaxiang nodded understandably: "good."


    In the evening, Gu Tang takes Cheng Yueyue and sits on the bed in his bedroom. He kisses her forehead: "I will always be with you."


    "I know, I always know." Cheng Yueyue thinks that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life to marry Gutang.


    "I love you, moon."


    "I love you, too. Husband. "


    At the same time, in Linda''s apartment, a man and a woman have big eyes to small eyes.


    "Well, don''t look at me like that." Linda glared at him angrily. "We''re not in a romantic relationship yet. You can''t limit me too much."


    Lin Jiaxiang fingers on the table a few times: "you are still in love with Gutang."


    "Nonsense Linda patted the table and glared at him. "Which eye do you think I have left for him?"


    Lin Jiaxiang fingers on the table: "two eyes."


    "You In a hurry, Linda stood up and rushed to the door. She opened the door and pointed at Lin Jiaxiang. "You go now, you disappear from my eyes, right now!"


    Lin Jiaxiang''s face turned blue and white. At last, his face turned black. He got up and walked towards the door. Suddenly, Linda, who was holding her hand, pressed her on the door panel. She pinched her chin with two fingers. "It''s just a joke. Are you so angry? It''s like a kitten. "


    "Of course I''m not as good-natured as Shu Qing." Linda reddened her eyes and gritted her teeth. "Lin Jiaxiang, you are a son of a bitch. Who do you think you are? Labor and capital don''t care for you any more!"


    Lin Jiaxiang had no choice but to bow her head and kiss her on the corner of her mouth: "but I think I like you more and more. What should I do?"


    "The love talk is so smooth, obviously you have been talking to women all these years?" "I''m tired. You can go," Linda said


    The tears in the girl''s eyes are teetering, and it seems that they can fall out at any time, which is very distressing.


    Thinking of her hard work all the way, of her helplessness, of her sadness when she heard a woman''s voice on the phone, and of her questioning her after he had married and divorced, Linda suddenly felt very tired.


    "That''s it. Haven''t we all had a good time these years?" She said sarcastically, "in fact, you and I don''t have much in common. Apart from remembering the past, we still have grandparents to talk about?"


    Lin Jiaxiang''s brow was locked. He looked at the dim light under her eyes and suddenly felt flustered.


    "It doesn''t matter what happened in the past. Now is the most important thing. We can build our present together." Lin Jiaxiang resisted the tip of her nose, his breath wrapped her breath, "I don''t know where to start, but I''m deeply in love."


    Linda was biting her lips and shivering.


    She shouldn''t be moved. She was suspicious at the beginning, and the future is bound to be very difficult. Instead of waiting until she finally fell in love, it''s better to cut the mess quickly now.


    "I don''t believe it." Every word she says.


    Lin Jiaxiang looked at her drooping eyelashes in a light but firm voice: "rice, look into my eyes."


    There was an irresistible force in his voice, and her soul seemed to be drawn, especially when she called her name gently.


    "Mi Li, look me in the eye." His voice was more gentle, like a slight current nibbling her heart.


    Linda slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with dim tears: "before this meeting, I have been very happy, but you always make me cry, so forget it."


    "I will not." Lin Jiaxiang said in a deep voice, "before this meeting, I thought all the women were the same to me, so when I needed a marriage, I could talk about the price with Shu Qing, but now it''s different."


    Linda bit her lip. "How do you know it''s not your impulse now?"


    "Fool." He sighed softly, "I''m an adult man. I know what I want, even if I didn''t know before, I know now."


    Linda''s eyelashes trembled and a tear came down: "I, I don''t know."


    She longed for strong love, but she was also afraid of the unknown future.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to understand." Lin Jiaxiang kisses her forehead, "but a little, you know, I may let you go."


    Linda shed more tears. She was happy and sad. Well, I''d like to be more happy.


    "You cry as if I bullied you." Lin Jiaxiang some helpless, "girl''s tears how with faucet like?"


    Linda wiped her eyes and glared at Lin Jiaxiang: "it was you who bullied me!"


    "No way." Lin Jiaxiang said that he was very innocent, "I wish I could hold you in my hand now. How can I bully you?"


    "You, you don''t admit it!" Linda was angry. "You just suspected me and Gutang... You, you don''t admit it now!"

 Chapter 1274

    Lin Jiaxiang was helpless. He sighed and said, "fool, can''t you see I''m jealous?"


    "Well? be jealous? Why? " Linda couldn''t care to wipe her tears. She looked at the person in front of her with a hazy face. "Do you mean you''re jealous?"


    But how? How can Lin Jiaxiang be jealous?


    Looking at the ignorant girl, Lin Jiaxiang said that he was quite helpless. He took her hand and went back to sit on the sofa: "I''m quite sure that Shu Qing and I are just a deal, not a little bit of friendship."


    "Why do you explain to me..." Linda muttered.


    "But you''re not sure about Gutang." Lin Jiaxiang held her hand, "don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    Linda bit her lip and said nothing.


    "I''ve been absent from your life for many years, and I don''t know what you think." Lin Jiaxiang''s voice became more and more gentle. "Can you tell me what you really think now?"


    In fact, it''s good to make things clear now, so as not to hurt each other''s feelings when they get along with each other.


    "Gu Shao, I just think he looks good." Linda also carefully thought about what she thought about Gutang. "Maybe the people around him are not as good-looking as him, so I think he''s pretty good."


    Everyone has a pure love of beauty.


    Lin Jiaxiang already had a smile in his eyes, but his face was still serious: "are you sure you think clearly?"


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time!" Linda has a loud voice. Seeing Lin Jiaxiang''s uncertain appearance, she suddenly feels that it''s unreasonable for her to have a fight just now. She thinks about giving an example, "if I really like Gutang, how can I have such a good relationship with the moon?"


    Lin Jiaxiang nodded: "it seems reasonable, but it is also possible that the moon has great confidence in herself and thinks that you are not a threat to her?"


    "Isn''t Gutang a fool? How could he let me stay with him as a secretary when he knew that my mind was not pure? " Linda didn''t have a good way. "Anyway, that''s the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Lin Jiaxiang naturally knows how to stop when she''s ready. If she really drives this little girl into a hurry, it''s better for him to suffer.


    "I believe you." Lin Jiaxiang''s voice is gentle, "you should believe me more in the future, OK?"


    Linda said, "I see."


    Lin Jiaxiang reached out and took people into his arms. The rest of his life is still a long time. He and he still have a lot of time to create many stories and joys for them.


    After a year, Huo NianWei and Huohuo Huo finally return to a city with Huo Mishou. The sudden return of the three makes the family happy and at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, for worrying you." Huo Nian didn''t open his hands to embrace Huo tingshen and an Cen, "we''re back."


    Huo Ting deeply patted Huo NianWei on the shoulder: "just come back."


    "You child." An Cen happily wiped to wipe eyes, she loosen Huo NianWei to stretch out a hand to touch to touch the cheek of fire fire, "thin."


    Fire helpless: "I''m afraid I fat into a pig, you will think I''m thin."


    "You child, how can you say you are a pig?" An Cen couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at them and frowned, "where''s Michio?"


    Huohuo pointed to the yard: "well, when I came in, I saw the two little princesses of the crooked family. Now I can''t move my feet."


    Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan have learned to walk. It''s just fun time to be fat and white. Because there is a nanny watching, these adults don''t worry.


    "Brother, I''m brother." Michaels looked at the two sisters. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them. "My brother will protect you in the future."


    An Cen was amused: "how can I feel that the character of this child is much more cheerful?"


    "I used to think that the child was too dull and thought too much, but this time I came back a lot." Huo tingshen naturally agreed with his wife''s opinion, "as a child, it''s better to play more."


    Huohuo looked around: "how about bending and seven Shao? What about Zimo and Xuanxuan? "


    "Zimo and Xuanxuan went to take wedding photos. They bent and pulled Qishao to join in the fun." An Cen reproached her, "if you don''t come back, you will miss their wedding."


    Huohuo was surprised: "are they going to get married? How fast


    "Xuanxuan said that her stomach was too big for her to get married, so she began to prepare for the wedding in a hurry." An Cen said with a smile, "but we are preparing together. Although we are in a hurry, the wedding must be very grand."


    Huo Huo looked at Huo NianWei and said, "how can I feel that we seem to have missed a lot of interesting things?"


    "It seems to be."


    A few people were talking and laughing. The sound of cars driving into the yard came from outside, followed by a joyful noise.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, you are back!" Bent over excitedly, holding the fire up and down, "I want to die of you!"


    Huohuo helplessly held his bent arm: "I''m going to be shaken apart by you."


    "Sister-in-law, you are not enthusiastic about me. I''m so sangxin." Bending mouth shouting injured, but still hanging in the fire of the action is to express a different meaning, "you a family of three had a good time?"


    Huohuo said with a smile, "very good."


    It''s so easy to get rid of the crooked claws. She ran to Ye Xuanxuan and said with admiration: "good, very efficient."


    Ye Xuanxuan''s face turned red, but Huo Zimo jumped out to protect his wife: "sister-in-law, how can you tease Xuanxuan when you come back?"


    "You see, Zimo has really entered the role of a good husband now." Huohuo chuckled, "but are you stupid? I''m joking about you!"


    Huo Zimo "ah" of a, a face muddled force of looking at fire: "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter in the living room, and ye Xuanxuan covered her stomach with tears.


    Huo Nian didn''t pat Huo Zimo on the shoulder, and said: "others are pregnant for three years. What state are you in?"


    Well, that''s another burst of laughter.


    "You see, you see..." the tears of bending smile came out, leaned against the seven little side to wipe his eyes, "I''m worried that the child born is as stupid as Zimo."


    Seven little help her clap shoulder smooth, eyes gentle spoil drown.


    "Well, Zimo, take Xuanxuan upstairs to have a rest, and then come down for dinner." An Cen interrupted a few laughs to make, "she tosses about all morning today, affirmation is tired."


    Huohuo quickly said, "go to have a rest. Anyway, we won''t leave. We have plenty of time to chat slowly."


    Xuanxuan really felt tired. After saying hello to everyone one by one, she went upstairs. She pushed her son and sister-in-law: "you''ve only come back. You can talk with them. I''ll be fine myself.


    "But..."


    "Xuanxuan, you can let him accompany you, or this boy will not be charged with our bad debts." Curved smile way, "and even if you stay here, you must be absent-minded, good eye-catching yo."


    Ye Xuanxuan made a big red face, but Huo Zimo nodded: "elder sister is right, let''s go back to the room."


    Ye Xuanxuan


    When they left, the living room was still full of laughter: "I didn''t expect that Zimo is so intimate now."


    "What''s this, sister-in-law? Just wait and see. You''ll see more of it later." Curved smile way, she looked at Huo NianWei and curved, "it seems that you two are not bad outside, also did not see thin."


    Fiery face serious: "Mommy said I was thin."


    "That''s not credible." Bending and waving, "when I was pregnant with two daughters, didn''t Mommy say I was thin?"


    An Cen fingers to point a bend: "you this small have no conscience."


    Several women chatted in the living room, while the men went to the study. The whole Huo family was filled with joy and excitement after a long farewell reunion.


    "Sister in law, did you call your uncle and aunt?" Bending smile of squeeze squeeze eyes, "this time you come back, they must be very happy, but the happiest must be your little son."


    Fire helpless: "how old he is, you still call him small two."


    Xiao Erzi, naturally Huohuo''s younger brother, is 20 years old.


    "That''s not the point. The point is that he must be looking forward to your coming back to save him." Curved smile way, "according to what I know, this guy''s blind date object has no less than 20, and is still in progress."


    "Why do you want a blind date? He''s not old, either


    "It''s not that the second child has fallen in love with cosplay. My aunt thinks he has a problem with his sexual orientation, so she..." she said with a smile, "but my aunt thinks too much about it. That guy knows how to tease girls in the third grade of primary school. Can he still like men?"


    Huohuo immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "I''ll see Mommy later and talk about it with her."


    At noon, Mu Tianyi and Chen Lan came, and Huohuo looked at them: "where''s my little brother?"


    "That smelly boy is away from home for three days. Today, the phone has been turned off." Chen Lan black face way, "fire fire you turn head must teach him well."


    Bend to wink at her, she''s not talking nonsense.


    Fire helpless, she took Chen Lan''s hand: "so long no see, Mommy don''t want me? Why are you talking about your son? "


    Mu Tianyi helpless: "your mother has been thinking of you, received your call on a hurry to come."


    "So, today I am the center. You are not allowed to mention your baby son, otherwise I will be jealous." Huohuo holds Chen Lan in one hand and Mu Tianyi in the other, "we are the three members of a family who love each other. We ignore your son."


    Mu Tianyi said with a smile: "I''m a mommy, and I''m like a child."


    "In front of us, a daughter is always a child." Chen Lan does not agree with the white one eye Mu Tianyi, pull the fire to private chat, at the same time pointed to the study, "you go to the place where men should go."


    The domineering tone caused bending and laughing.


    Lunch preparation is very rich. Both an Cen and Chen Lan cook some special dishes. The sound of joy seems to break through the roof and fly to the sky.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink." Horting said with a deep smile, "welcome the three of them home and celebrate our family reunion."


    "Cheers


    It''s sunny in the afternoon. Michaels and his two sisters are strolling in the garden, while Huohuo and huohuohuo get together to discuss the details of their marriage.


    "Grandson is so old, we are really old." An Cen took Huo tingshen''s hand and walked slowly on the lawn


    Huo tingshen tilted his head and said with a smile: "in my heart, you are always the first appearance."


    "I''m old enough to fool people." An Cen angrily looked at him, but the joy between the eyebrows and eyes showed her very useful mind.


    Huo Ting took an Cen''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s also a skill to fool him for a lifetime."


    "Yes, yes, you are the best in the world."


    "The greatest skill is to marry you back."


    Under the sun, their shadows fell on the lawn, quiet and peaceful, as if the days would go on like this until the end of time.

 Chapter 1275

    Dust, shouts and cheers, her vision a little bit clear.


    "Whew, whew"


    Ears suddenly sounded sharp wind, a tight mind, subconsciously squat down the body, but see countless arrow like rain towards a point.


    "No..." ANN could open her mouth, but could not make any sound.


    Her vision suddenly drew closer, but she saw the place where the arrow fell. A young man in armor turned his back to her, and his straight back bent little by little until he fell to the ground.


    "No!" An Meng sat up from the bed, bean sized sweat drops from the forehead.


    She is like a fish out of water, breathing big mouthfuls, but not much use.


    "It''s just a dream. Don''t be afraid." Huo tingshen, who is awakened, pulls ANN into his arms, takes a clean handkerchief at the head of the bed, and wipes the sweat on her forehead while comforting her.


    Like a Wang of spring water into the dry land, almost unable to breathe, Ann finally felt the existence of air.


    She leaned powerlessly against Huo tingshen''s arms, and her colic gradually eased.


    Huo tingshen hugged her and patted her on the back like a child.


    Ann was very tired and wanted to go to sleep at once, but her body and spirit were in the opposite direction. Her eyes were wide open and she didn''t want to sleep at all.


    She was in a trance, unconsciously holding huoting''s pajamas and whispering, "tingshen, will you leave me?"


    Huo tingshen bowed his head, holding her chin in both hands, and looked into her eyes, "No."


    His answer is very firm, immediately think of what, Mou Guang a coagulation, some can''t laugh or cry, "should not be a dream that I left you?"? So you''re so insecure? "


    Ann recognized the humor in his words and knew that he just wanted to make her feel relieved, but that dream


    In her mind, she unconsciously came up with the picture of the young man''s death through his heart, and her heart seized him.


    Ann was in pain. As soon as Huo tingshen''s face changed, she was about to get out of bed.


    "I''m fine." Ann noticed his intention and said feebly, "don''t go to the hospital or ask for a doctor. Just have a rest."


    Because of Ann''s insistence, plus her back is really much better, Huo tingshen did not insist, but quietly comfort, did not dare to ask her dream.


    "Wife, wife --" a voice suddenly rang out in my ear. My mind wandered around, and nine empty Anxi came back to me. He answered a little blankly, "ah?"


    Huo tingshen frowned lightly, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, "is there something uncomfortable?"


    Since she woke up from her dream three days ago, she has been in a trance for more and more times.


    Huo tingshen couldn''t put her heart down and let her family doctor see her. The result was that she was healthy and nothing happened, but she never was like this before


    "No Ann shook her head gently, and there was no more.


    Huo tingshen looked down, saw her face in a trance again, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    "Wife, I''ll go shopping with you?" Huo tingshen reached for her shoulder and offered in a low voice.


    Maybe it''s because he''s too busy at this time, and she''s free all of a sudden, and she can''t change her state.


    "You should be very busy recently..." as soon as Ann''s words fell, Huo tingshen said directly, "no matter how busy your work is, I have to accompany you. I''ve neglected you during this period of time. Today, I''ll accompany you to have a good look."


    Huo tingshen deliberately put off work, just to accompany her, play up the spirit, simply organize and Huo tingshen went out.


    Ann did not want to go to the place, that is, casually and huotingshen walk.


    Turning around, I came to an antique shop unconsciously.


    There has been no spirit of ANN, but at this time look up.


    Huo tingshen saw that she seemed to be interested. He immediately took her waist and entered the shop.


    It''s like there''s a pull in the dark. ANN, who enters the store, unconsciously goes to the counter on the left.


    It was a white jade bracelet, which seemed to be surrounded by a trace of cold, inexplicably giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "Wife..."


    "I want this bracelet." Ann looked up at him.


    Huo tingshen who can refuse, immediately toward the middle-aged man standing in front of the counter, "give me this bracelet wrapped up."


    Huo tingshen while dealing with the handover of bracelets, while taking time to see Ann, found that she lowered her head and stroked the bracelets on her hands, not from a sour heart.


    Until out of the antique shop, Ann just kept the previous action and didn''t put the bracelet on her hand.


    Huo tingshen sees this, in the heart sour meaning just dissipates many, he completely does not feel, oneself and a bracelet contend for love and jealousy is a very strange matter!


    Just a few days before I bought the bracelet home, Ann''s spirit was much better than before, even better than before. It seemed a bit treacherous, but no one could understand what was going on.


    The Huo family are paying close attention to her situation, but a few days later, Ann looks the same. Just as the family breathes a sigh of relief, Ann suddenly falls ill.


    The disease comes like a mountain. This sentence is very suitable for an, and the momentum is still very strong. From the beginning of a cold, to the later development of a high fever, coma.


    Seeing an live in the intensive care unit, Huo NianWei''s heart is also hanging up. Almost for the first time, he thinks of his mother''s strange behavior some time ago, and a word suddenly appears in his mind: reflection!


    When this word came to mind, Rao Shi and Huo NianWei were shocked. He suppressed this ridiculous idea and began to investigate everything in his family. An''s illness came suddenly, and the momentum was very strong. Huo NianWei didn''t doubt it. Someone was blocking it!


    Huo Nian didn''t send someone here to check things at home, but he received the notice of critical illness from the hospital - the cause of an''s illness has not been found out, but his body function is rapidly declining, and his life is in danger at any time!


    Huonian is not worried, but he is more calm. He is eager to know the truth of his mother''s accident. He asks his servants who work in Huo''s family in person, trying to find a clue.


    "Think about it seriously and let go of every detail! What did mother eat or use recently? " Huo NianWei checks out by himself, and Ann''s body is weakening day by day. He seems to be robbing time with death.


    When the doctor gave the third critical notice, Huo NianWei finally heard a strange but possible cause of his mother''s accident from a nanny.


    "My wife took a white jade bracelet when she was free some time ago. One day, when she was cutting fruit, she suddenly cut her finger. When I was going to treat the wound for my wife, I found that the blood was sucked into the bracelet..."


    The baby sitter turned pale and said, "this is really weird. I dare not say it and I don''t know how to say it..."


    In the bracelet?


    Rao Shi huonian was stunned when he didn''t hear these words, but soon he poked at the key point, "where is the bracelet?"


    Even if these words sound very strange, they can also prove that there is a reason for mother''s sudden unknown emergency. Now the most important thing is to find out the symptoms. As far as he knows, the bracelet was not on her hand after her mother was admitted to hospital.


    Nanny''s face just improved, and then heard Huo NianWei''s question, a little silly, "my wife bought that bracelet, has never left the body." So, how can the young master ask like this? Is it


    Huo Nian didn''t frown. He thought it was more and more complicated, but he didn''t show any on his face. He directly bypassed this sentence and continued to ask, "is there anything else?"


    The nanny thought seriously. After a while, she shook her head. "No more."


    Huo Nian didn''t see that the nanny really couldn''t find out. With a wave of his hand, the warning words fell down, "today''s content should not be disclosed, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but the nanny knew what he meant and said in a panic, "don''t worry, young master, I will forget today''s things."


    "Go down."


    Waiting for the nanny to leave, Huo Nian didn''t sit in his chair for a long time. He dialed the inside line and waited for Lin Rui to stand in front of him. He directly ordered, "send someone to stare at the nanny secretly."


    When an accident happened to an, the Huo family didn''t seem to have changed much, but only people close to him knew that the Huo family was in a panic. Lin Rui knew that Huo nianwu had never used his useless skills. For a moment, he regarded the nanny as the murderer of an, and his face sank. "Young master, is it..."


    "No Huo Nian didn''t interrupt Lin Rui''s words. He stood up from his position and tightened his lips. "I stare at him secretly. As long as she doesn''t mention the Huo family, I don''t care about anything else."


    The blood bead is sucked into the bracelet. It sounds very strange. Once it''s leaked out, I''m afraid that my mother will become the target of those Frankenstein. I''m not afraid of 10000. I''m afraid that if it happens, I always have to prepare for a rainy day.


    "Yes." As soon as Lin Rui understood it, he didn''t ask much, so he quickly arranged the matter.


    hospital.


    Huo Nian didn''t enter the intensive care unit. He looked at the figure guarding the bedside, holding her mother''s hands tightly. His eyes were slightly hot. For a few days, only a few days, his father, who had always been in high spirits, was like an old man in his twilight.


    Huo Nian didn''t feel sour, but he quickly stepped forward and stood beside Huo tingshen for fear of disturbing him. He deliberately slowed down his voice, "father, I have something to ask you."


    Huo tingshen raised his head slowly and looked at Huo NianWei in front of him, with a faint smile on his lips. "At first glance, you seem to have grown up."


    His words don''t take the horse mouth, listen to in Huo NianWei''s heart, but more sour.


    It is said that no matter how old the child is, he is always a child in the eyes of his parents. In the past, in order to have more things to get along with his mother, the father always said that he was a man and could not stick to his mother when he grew up.


    At that time, it sounded completely different from today.


    Huo NianWei''s heart involuntarily raised a flustered, slightly anxious voice, "father, mother''s things have a turn for the better, you don''t give up!"


    He was afraid that his father would not be able to hold on


    Huo tingshen didn''t know about it. He looked at an frowning on the bed and gently stroked her eyebrows. "Don''t worry. As long as your mother has a breath, I will not give up. "

 Chapter 1276

    How could he be willing to leave her alone?


    Words fall, Huo tingshen also don''t wait for Huo Nian not to make a sound, direct ask a way, "isn''t say to look for me to have something?"? Ask


    Seeing Huo tingshen like this, Huo NianWei was very upset. He forced down the lump in his throat and calmly told the news from the nanny.


    Huo tingshen suddenly raised his head, a few days of sleeplessness, coupled with the suffering of his heart, made him look very thin, his eyes collapsed, and his deep eyes looked terrible at this time.


    "It''s about bracelets?"


    Huo Nian was not surprised. He suddenly poked the key point and nodded, "I suspect it has something to do with the bracelet, so I want to ask about the origin of the bracelet and the mother''s state at that time."


    Huo tingshen listened and recalled the situation of that day in his mind. "I went out with your mother, but your mother didn''t seem to be in high spirits." Not at all, to be exact.


    Even though she seemed to be in good spirits that day, how could he not see that they had been sleeping together for more than 20 years? She was just afraid of his worry and forced her spirits.


    "Then I went into the antique shop without knowing it." At this point, Huo tingshen thought very carefully, so her eyebrows were so tight that she could almost kill a fly. "When she entered the store, she went directly to the counter on the left, and then she saw the bracelet at a glance..."


    Recalling the events of that day, Huo tingshen also had a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that the events of that day were not so simple, just like... The involvement of fate


    Destiny


    Huo tingshen didn''t believe in fate, but this time, the word "fate" was pressed on his shoulder like Mount Tai. When he saw an lying on the bed in a coma, his eyes flashed slightly.


    Huo Nian didn''t notice Huo tingshen''s change, but said, "father, I''ll go to the antique shop you said. You... Pay attention to your health. Mother will be fine. "


    At this time, a thousand words are not worth the saying "it''s going to be OK.".


    The Huo family have one thing in common, that is, they don''t accept their fate. Huo tingshen and Huo NianWei are the same. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up.


    After Huo Nian did not leave, there were only Huo tingshen and an in the intensive care unit.


    Looking at the coma on the bed, he was still wringing his brows, as if he was trying to endure some pain. Huo Ting felt a stab of pain in his heart. "You will be OK, and you can''t bear to leave, right?"


    Confident as Huo tingshen, he began to be a little uncertain. He held Ann''s hand tightly. It seemed that only in this way could his fear be suppressed, he said in a low voice.


    "When you get better, I''ll leave everything to NianWei and stay with you. I''ll take you wherever you want to go, travel around the world, and never ignore you for work. "


    Huo tingshen talks about his future plans. In every plan, Ann is necessary, but no matter how much he says, the people on the bed don''t respond at all.


    In the intensive care unit, there seems to be a touch of sadness in the air.


    At this time, Huo NianWei has already taken Lin Rui to the antique shop Huo tingshen said, but when he and Lin Rui arrive at the place where the antique shop is located, the scene in front of him makes Huo NianWei''s eyes shrink.


    "Are you sure... It''s here?" Huo NianWei can''t believe it. Even if he heard Huo tingshen say the address himself, now he feels that things are more complicated than he imagined.


    Lin Rui was no less shocked than Huo NianWei. He heard about this, but his acceptance ability was not as strong as Huo NianWei. When he heard Huo NianWei''s words, he was stunned and reluctantly uttered a word.


    "The young said before... To this address." If they''re right, they''re right.


    However, there is no so-called antique shop in front of us. On the contrary, it is a clothing shop. It is not conspicuous in the clothing business street in this area.


    Huo Nian didn''t tighten his brow. He glanced at the situation around him, and his emotion on his face converged completely. "Send someone to look around."


    "In addition, we will send our people to put them in. Once they find Fenglin Pavilion, they will report to the police immediately!"


    Lin Rui again realized the importance of things, nodded and began to follow huonian''s instructions.


    Huo Nian didn''t stand in the original place for a while. His eyes flashed dark. Finally, he went to the clothing store. He couldn''t let go of any possible details!


    In the clothing store, several shopping guides were chatting with each other. When Huo Nian didn''t walk in from outside, his eyes lit up. They wanted to step forward one after another, but one of them had a good face.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Shopping guide Xiao Xia''s face is slightly red, and she asks eagerly. From time to time, she secretly looks up at Huo NianWei. People with clear eyes can see that she has a crush on Huo NianWei.


    Huo NianWei''s eyes were slightly cool, and his whole body was full of breath. He made the shopping guide pale and instinctively stepped back two steps.


    Lin Rui, who had walked in from outside, heard the guide salesman clearly. He could not help but make complaints about what services he needed in the clothing store.


    Lin Rui knows the reason why Huo Nian didn''t enter the clothing store with a simple guess. He swallows the mockery back to his stomach and talks with several other shopping guides.


    After a while, Lin Rui got the message he wanted and finished the topic perfectly. He took two clothes and left the clothing store.


    "Young master." Lin Rui put his clothes in the trunk, sat in the car and told him what he had found out, "that clothing store has been open for five years."


    Five years!


    Huo Nian frowned even more when he didn''t hear this. According to his father and the time when his mother was sick, the antique shop was still here a week ago, but now... The clothing shop has been open for five years?


    Lin Rui noticed Huo NianWei''s mood change and said, "but I just found out something else. They were all on vacation some time ago. The time on vacation coincides with the day when Mr. and Mrs. go shopping."


    "Do you know what happened in that period?" Huo Nian didn''t listen, but he was in a hurry.


    It''s no coincidence!


    "This..." Lin Rui felt his nose awkwardly, "about those days, he didn''t ask anything."


    "After I left the clothing store just now, I asked several stores beside me, but I didn''t get anything." Lin Rui added again.


    Huo Nian didn''t feel strange and unusual again. He believed what his father said, but a shop would disappear as if it had never existed. What''s the mystery in it? In what way should he break through the mystery?


    Never had a sense of powerlessness deeply in the bottom of my heart derived, Huo Nian did not sit in the car, silent, looks a bit lonely, lonely.


    This curtain falls in Lin Rui''s eyes, and Lin Rui can only sigh.


    What can I say?


    The prince of the Huo family is a legend in other people''s eyes and heart. No matter how powerful and wise he is in other people''s eyes, he is always the body. He knows pain and suffering, but no one knows it.


    Lin Rui didn''t feel good either. He thought hard about how to persuade Huo NianWei. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang. He was surprised. He looked back at Huo NianWei and took out his mobile phone.


    When he saw the caller ID, he was a little surprised, but he pressed the answer button quickly, "Hello, miss..."


    On the other end of the phone, the curving voice was urgent and worried, "how can I get through to my brother? It''s said that mommy is in hospital. What''s the situation now? What did the doctor say? "


    A series of inquiries came out of the crooked mouth, accompanied by her side, with her right hand around her waist. Xiaoqi, who was in a protective posture, slightly twisted his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry too much, ask clearly first."


    He did not expect that Ann would suddenly have an accident. Looking at the red eyes and worried appearance, Xiao Qi could not help regretting.


    If I had known that he would not have gone abroad to take wedding photos, he wanted to give her the best, but now this kind of thing happened, I can only say that it was hard to buy a thousand gold.


    Lin Rui was stunned by a series of questions. He quickly responded and said to Huo NianWei, "young lady, I''m calling. I''m asking how you can''t get through your mobile phone, and I''m asking what''s going on with my wife."


    Huo Nian didn''t take out his mobile phone. He found that it had been turned off automatically. He took it from Lin Rui''s hand with his eyebrows twisted. Listening to Xiao Qi''s low coax on the phone, he reluctantly pulled up his lips.


    "Bend..."


    "Brother!" Bending to hear Huo NianWei''s voice, the volume suddenly increased a few degrees, the words choked clear and audible, "Mommy... How is she?"


    Huo Nian didn''t suddenly realize the weight of his mobile phone. He thought that ANN, who had been lying in bed for several days in the intensive care unit, had not been able to say "nothing" as if nothing had happened.


    It was just a few seconds of silence, and a low sob came from the microphone.


    Xiaoqi took the mobile phone, comforted and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Huo NianWei didn''t keep silent any more, and his words were low. "Come back with a curve."


    There was no positive answer at all, or even some wrong answer. Xiaoqi had already got the answer from his words. His face sank, he looked to his side, his eyes were red like a rabbit''s bending, and he said in a low voice, "we are at the airport now..."


    When he heard that Ann was seriously ill, he had interrupted the shooting, but he didn''t hide it.


    Bending to hear small seven slightly low words, raised his head, eyes have two at a loss, but more is panic, "small seven..." what does his words mean?


    Bending simple, but not single stupid, from the small seven words, she already had the answer in her heart, but still hold a trace of simple hope, hope is his wrong.


    Xiaoqi knows her mood, but it''s no use hiding it at this time. She can only hold her and whisper, "let''s go home first."

 Chapter 1277

    "Brother..." bend and small seven got off the plane, straight to the hospital.


    When he saw Huo NianWei, who was obviously thinner and standing outside the ward, he could not help bending and finally threw himself into Huo NianWei''s arms and began to cry.


    Standing behind her, Xiao Qi can''t get a trace of jealousy. He knows that what she needs most at this time is the embrace and comfort of her relatives.


    Huo Nian was not pounced on. He staggered two steps and stood firmly in the same place. He raised his hand and touched the top of her hair. "Don''t cry."


    "Go ahead and put on sterile clothes. Go in and see your mother." Huo Nian didn''t look up and said to Xiao Qi.


    Xiaoqi nods, pulls the curve back to her arms and takes her away.


    When I bent into the ward and saw an Shi lying on the bed with all kinds of instruments inserted in his body, tears flowed out again.


    Huo tingshen didn''t hear the voice behind him, but for him, the most important thing was Ann. He didn''t look back until he heard the low sob, and then he turned his head stiffly.


    "Bend, bend." When he saw someone coming, horting''s deeply sunken eyes finally had some reaction, but only a little.


    He slowly opened his mouth, hoarse almost inaudible words spilled from his mouth, "don''t cry, your mommy will love you."


    If she wakes up, she will hold the bend in her arms painfully, like coaxing a child of several years old, even if the bend has grown up and can get married.


    Bending heart bitter, as if there is a big hand holding her heart, so that she can not extricate herself.


    After all, her tears stopped falling. She came forward with red eyes and held Huo tingshen''s hand tightly. "Daddy... Mommy will be OK. You..."


    Daddy and Mommy are always in a good relationship. She is always proud of them and hopes to have such a love.


    Now Mommy is lying in bed in a coma, but daddy is more like a patient. In a short time, she is skinny!


    Huo Ting deeply knows her idea, faintly nodded, "talk to your mommy."


    Coming out of the ward, her bent eyes became more red. She looked up at Huo NianWei, her mouth was astringent, and her throat was tight. "Brother, daddy, he... Looks very bad."


    Compared with lying on the bed of Mommy, the guardian of daddy''s situation also let them worry.


    Why can''t Huo Nian see it? But in today''s situation, no one can save his father unless his mother wakes up.


    After a deep breath, Huo NianWei said to Xiao Qi, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Huo Nian didn''t say the recent things about it again, and directly expressed his opinion, "it sounds incredible, but now the only way is to find out the antique shop."


    There is at least some hope for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor.


    It''s not necessary to say much about the Huo family''s networking ability, but this time it''s a matter of great importance. Even if Huo Nian can''t mobilize his subordinates, he can''t make a big fight to avoid the leak.


    With the help of Xiao Qi, things are easier and the chances of success are greater.


    Xiao Qi understood Huo NianWei''s meaning and nodded, "I''m going to order it now."


    Not to mention the relationship between him and the crooked, just because of his connection with the Huo family, in this case, it is also necessary to help.


    As the saying goes, more people, more strength, this is still reasonable.


    With the help of Xiaoqi, we soon got the news of Fenglin Pavilion.


    When Huo Nian didn''t go to find Fenglin Pavilion, he went to see an specially. When he was sure that the current situation was good, he left.


    The Fenglin pavilion was not found in the original place, but in a nearby city, not far away, but not close, hundreds of kilometers away.


    Huo Nian didn''t think that a dead horse would be a living horse doctor. As long as it was the name of Fenglin Pavilion, there was a little connection in the end. However, when he arrived at the city where Fenglin pavilion was located, he received a phone call from Huohuo Huo.


    "Mother, she has just been taken to the emergency room."


    Huo Nian didn''t know that if the situation wasn''t really dangerous, Huo Huo wouldn''t call him at this time. He raised his eyebrows. After a long time, he was hoarse and said, "what happened in the hospital, please follow up with me at any time..."


    "Good."


    Hospital emergency room.


    Huo tingshen stood not far away, watching the doctor give Ann cardiac pacing, the heart also rises and falls.


    It is reasonable to say that in this case, the patient''s family members are not allowed to enter the emergency room, but Huo tingshen is different, and he also insists on it.


    However, Huo tingshen, who always thought he was invincible, knew that he couldn''t stand it. He really couldn''t stand it!


    It wasn''t until the doctor put the pacemaker aside, and the machine connected to the heart''s pulse finally began to fluctuate. He fell all over and sat on one side of the chair.


    "Lord Huo..."


    Luo Yan, who is in charge of rescue, looks back at him. He doesn''t feel good in his heart. Rao is him. He can also feel that this noble and cold man has the softest heart in the world.


    Every part of his emotion is expressed. He really loves ANN, and even more so!


    Huo tingshen didn''t answer Luo Yan. Instead, he stood up with the arms of his chair in his hands. He was still very young, but because of an, he looked as if he had grown old for several decades, just like an old man in the twilight. Even if he simply stood up, he was shaking.


    He used his fastest speed at present, but it took him several minutes to get to the edge of the hospital bed.


    "Ann, my wife!"


    "If you really want to go, I won''t stop you."


    She is a person who is afraid of pain, the pacemaker again and again, even if he is watching nearby, all feel that her soul will be shaken, let alone her.


    Holding Ann''s hand, Huo tingshen showed his first smile since Ann was hospitalized. "But you must remember, don''t walk too fast, wait for me for a few minutes."


    "If you go, I will be euthanized and leave with you. A few minutes, you must remember. Don''t forget. "


    He kept asking for fear that she would forget to wait for him.


    Standing on the side of Luo Yan, those words of comfort can no longer be said from his mouth, the rest is full of shock. What kind of feelings should be able to say "I will die with you" in the case of clearly hoping that she will live, but worrying about her suffering?


    Does Luo Yan doubt Huo tingshen''s words?


    no


    On the contrary, he believed it very much. Therefore, the shock was even greater!


    Huo Nian didn''t rush back. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw that he was standing outside the ward, sobbing against the wall. He didn''t dare to cry. His heart suddenly sank.


    What''s the matter?


    But didn''t Huohuo tell him that his mother had nothing to do for the time being and came out of the emergency room?


    Or, on his way back, what accident happened, and Huohuo Huo didn''t have time to explain it to him?


    In the side room.


    Huo tingshen, who always accompanies an, doesn''t accompany her for the first time. In front of him, Luo Yan is sitting in danger, with a grim look.


    As early as in the emergency room, Luo Yan knew that this day would come sooner or later, but what he didn''t expect was that it came so fast! He is now deeply aware of how helpless others are in the face of Huo tingshen''s vigorous action.


    "Lord Huo..."


    "You''re ready for euthanasia." Huo tingshen didn''t seem to see the embarrassment on Luo Yan''s face. He said to himself, "I don''t want her to wait too long. It''s a few minutes."


    Luo Yan''s eyebrows are twisted into a twist, he naturally saw that Huo tingshen''s firm and unquestionable, but... Euthanasia, really don''t think about it?


    "You..." Luo Yan arm a little weak to hang down, "your wife''s business, we will try our best. Besides, you have children, and you have to get their consent. "


    Like found a reason, Luo Yan eyes are bright.


    There is no way. He is also in a dilemma about euthanasia.


    However, Huo tingshen''s expression did not change. When he looked up, his words were affirmative. "They would agree. You''re ready! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Ting deeply knows the difficulty of Luo Yan, chuckles, "you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    Generally speaking, euthanasia is for those who are overloaded and can no longer bear the burden. To put it simply, it is for those patients who can not be saved by medical stone.


    Huo tingshen is a living man, but he wants to be euthanized. Of course, Luo Yan can''t accept it.


    But soon, when Huo tingshen''s words left him speechless, he also acquiesced to Huo tingshen''s choice, "her children and I have found a life partner. They will be sad for a period of time because of our departure, but this kind of sadness will eventually be healed with time. "


    "They have their own lives, their own partners. But Ann, I''m the only one. It''s no exaggeration to say that children are just accessories of our love. "


    "In fact, she is very timid. Even if she has a nightmare, she will feel uneasy. I''m afraid. I''m afraid she will be afraid on her way to huangquan road by herself. "


    "Before, I really couldn''t find the meaning of my life, but since I had her, I completely understood that she was the meaning of my life. I can''t live without her. "


    The earth won''t turn without him and ANN, but without ANN, he can''t even compare with the walking dead!


    There was silence in the room.


    Outside the ward, Huo Nian didn''t step forward with heavy steps, and his hands slightly trembled, "bending..."


    He wanted to ask if something was wrong. However, he hesitated again for fear of hearing some unacceptable news.


    Leaning against the wall crying, I heard the familiar voice and raised my eyes in tears. Before I shed tears, I said, "brother, what should I do


    She asked in a panic, holding his clothes in both hands, like a lost lamb, "Mommy came out of the emergency room, but daddy is discussing euthanasia with Luo Yan!"


    As soon as Huo Nian heard this, he knew that his mother was OK for the time being, but his heart was not relaxed. Instead, it was heavier because of the curvy sentence "euthanasia.".

 Chapter 1278

    Click.


    Before Huo Nian had time to speak, the door beside the ward was opened, and he bent and stood up straight. His eyes were red and swollen, staring at Huo tingshen, as if he could see his final decision.


    "Crying again." Huo tingshen was helpless. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his curved face, but he even had some weakness when he raised his arm. He sighed, "don''t cry any more. If your mommy knows that you are crying like a tearful person, I can''t be spared at that time."


    In a simple sentence, it covers more meanings.


    Even if it is curved, but also clearly know the decision of Huo tingshen, tears once again down the orbit.


    "I''m back." Huo Ting deeply noticed that Huo NianWei, who was standing on one side, slightly pursed, "the company''s affairs will be completely handed over to you in the future, and the pressure should not be too great."


    "Father Huo NianWei''s voice was slightly urgent, and the volume increased by a few decibels.


    Huo tingshen didn''t seem to notice. He said word by word, "you should remember that in the eyes of your mother and I, you are always children, but you will eventually have your own life and form a new family."


    "But your mother is just me."


    Huo NianWei, who had been speechless, completely silenced his voice. He couldn''t persuade him, and he didn''t know how to persuade him. He couldn''t be so selfish. His parents had been loving them for decades, and they never felt ashamed of them. The only requirement is that they really want to stop it?


    Her tears seemed to close at once. She looked at daddy in front of her and found that he was older than a few days ago.


    I still remember that before my mother was ill, even though her father was nearly 50 years old, he looked like a boy in his early 30s. But now... Where is the half shadow?


    Old, sad


    "Daddy." He bent his nose and his eyes were dim, but he tried to control himself and not let himself cry. "I, I know, you, you will take good care of Mommy..."


    No matter in the world, or in other places.


    Huo Nian didn''t turn his head and looked at the curve with some doubts, but soon his heart shock dissipated. The meaning of the curve had been expressed clearly, and she would not intervene.


    He didn''t expect that the first person to let go would be crooked, but on second thought, he felt normal again. After all, the affection of parents has the greatest impact on their closest children.


    Huo tingshen was not surprised. He finally raised his hand and put it on the top of his curly hair. "Curly really grew up."


    Originally, I tried to restrain my bending, but finally I couldn''t help crying again.


    If she knows that she needs to face these things when she grows up, she would rather not grow up, and she would rather be the little princess cared by her parents!


    "Read not."


    Huo Nian didn''t hear Huo tingshen''s cry. His heart sank and he finally nodded and said, "father, I will take good care of you."


    In a word, it has two meanings.


    Huo tingshen is satisfied. At the same time, Luo Yan behind him is a little depressed, but he also knows clearly that even he has been convinced. Huo Nian and others don''t agree. It''s just a matter of time.


    In fact, they all know that as long as Ann is OK, Huo tingshen will be OK. But no one can be the Lord of God.


    What Huo tingshen wanted was to live in the same bed and die in the same acupoint.


    ¡­¡­


    The goddess of luck didn''t care for an because of Huo tingshen''s deep love for an. Soon, an, who was not sober all the time, began to fall into a severe coma, and all the functions of her body were rapidly declining.


    Huo tingshen stayed at the edge of the hospital bed all day long, not eating or drinking, only relying on the nutrient solution to support, but in the end, the nutrient solution is not really eating, at most it can make people barely support.


    In this way, a strange picture was formed in the ward -- Ann lying on the bed, even though her body function declined, but her face was ruddy and strange, while Huo ting on the edge of the bed was deep and haggard.


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    In the corridor, the head nurse who just came out of the ward couldn''t help but scold, "even if there are lovers in the world, they will get married, but they can''t be so tossed with lovers!"


    That''s a real couple!


    She has lived for decades and met many people in hospitals. It is the first time that she has seen such a couple, or such a man.


    It''s said that it''s still Huo''s leader!


    A man who wants power, power, power, money and money is so affectionate that they are used to seeing life and death and ugly human nature.


    "Heaven does not open its eyes." The little nurse next to him sighed, "I wish his wife would get better soon. It''s really hard to look like that. "


    In places like hospitals, there are a lot of people who are interested in money, or who are attached to powerful people. Some little nurses rely on their youth and good appearance to take advantage of others'' danger. It''s also common to see if they can find a clue, but no one really has a deep idea about huoting.


    It''s not only because of Huo tingshen''s identity, but also because of Huo tingshen''s deep love for his wife. No matter how thoughtful they are, they can''t beat Huo tingshen.


    "Isn''t it?" Another nurse uttered a voice, which was also very uncomfortable. "Before, I always felt that there was no love in this world. It was just a legend, but this time, I believed it."


    The nurse who spoke had a bumpy love road, made three boyfriends, and ended up with nothing. She was even beaten upside down. In addition, she was numb when she saw a lot in the hospital, and she has become a bigot.


    But now because of Huo tingshen''s love for ANN, she still chooses to believe that there are still lovers.


    "There is no filial son before a long illness bed, and there is no lover before a long illness bed." Another nurse sighed, "but it turns out that there are not so many absolutes, but we don''t see them."


    Nurses sigh more, mention Huo tingshen and an, words are pity and pray, hope to lie on the bed of an quickly come over.


    But


    Nature always makes people.


    Just as the nurses said they hoped Ann would come over soon, the closed and silent floor suddenly became lively, and all kinds of footsteps began to sound, "come on! Go to the rescue


    The nurses were surprised, but they went ahead in an orderly way.


    In the intensive care unit, Huo tingshen suddenly heard a sharp "Di --" sound. He suddenly raised his head, deep in his eyes with a strong red blood.


    "Good night


    I saw the machine monitoring Ann''s heartbeat, quickly pulled into a straight line.


    Bang!


    Ward door was pushed open from the outside, Luo Yan rushed in from the outside, quickly began emergency measures.


    From Ann''s admission to the hospital to now, she has experienced a lot of rescue, but she can''t count ten hands. She can turn the corner every time, but this time, Huo Ting stares at the straight-line instrument, and her heart aches again and again.


    Huo tingshen was finally forced out of the ward, and in the ward, it was a race against the clock picture.


    Even through a door, the sound insulation effect is very good, but Huo tingshen''s ear has been ringing the sound of cardiac pacemaker. He covers his heart, and a tear falls from the corner of his eye.


    "Daddy..."


    Just at the corner of the rest, Xiao Qi wakes up. As soon as she comes to Huo tingshen, she sees his painful and tearful side, and her heart twists.


    Seeing Huo tingshen like this, she didn''t know how to comfort him. At this time, a strong feeling rose in her heart that she might really... Lose her parents.


    Xiao Qi didn''t expect to see such a scene, and his heart was choked. Before he had time to organize his words, his arm was caught dead, strong, but still shaking.


    "Call my brother, call him!" Curved red eyes, tone is particularly firm, quite a kind of no longer call, huonian no longer come, all too late feeling!


    Xiaoqi realized what, while taking the mobile phone to dial Huo NianWei''s phone, he said, "don''t panic. If I call nianwu, you call Huohuo... "


    When Huo Nian didn''t receive the call from Xiao Qi, he was just about to enter the elevator, but his heart was so depressed that he seemed to press a stone. He quickly pressed the answer button, "hello..."


    "NianWei, come back!"


    Xiao Qi''s words were very simple, but Huo Nian didn''t feel anything from it, and his body trembled, "I''m ready to enter the elevator now, and be with the fire! Yes, and the manager of Fenglin Pavilion! "


    He found it, and finally found the boss of Fenglin Pavilion, but now


    Huo Huo pressed the button and didn''t speak. She just silently held Huo NianWei''s hand. She knew that what he needed most at this time was company.


    The touch of his hand came, and Huo NianWei''s cold heart flowed a trace of warmth. He held huohuohuo Huo Huo''s hand with great strength, but only in this way could he clearly feel that she was beside him.


    As soon as Huo Nian got out of the elevator, he saw that the door of the intensive care unit was opened. He stepped forward in three or two steps, but before he could say more, Luo Yan pulled off his mask and made a dull voice.


    "Sorry."


    The whole floor was quiet for a moment, and there was no noise in my ear. Time seemed to be still.


    Huo Nian didn''t raise his mouth rigidly, but he couldn''t say a word. Mechanically, he looked to Huo tingshen, who could stand firmly against the wall, and his hands shaking.


    No, it''s all gone!


    He clearly saw that the only light in his father''s eyes was completely annihilated after hearing Luo Yan''s words!


    Is horting in deep pain?


    He is very painful, pain heart numb, don''t feel at all, also don''t know where he come from strength, push away in front of several people, from Luo Yan''s body side brush past, he dropped a word, "I go to see her, you prepare."


    Luo Yan''s face was tight.


    In front of the ward, only Huo Nian didn''t wait.


    Huo Nian didn''t get over it at last. He immediately grabbed the owner of the antique shop, his eyes were scarlet. "Didn''t you say it would be ok! How could that be


    Rescue invalid, declared dead!


    Is that ok?


    Huo Nian didn''t want to hit the owner of the antique shop with a fist. The owner of the antique shop seemed to be immortal, so he easily dissolved his action and slowly spat out a word, "wait."

 Chapter 1279

    "I''ll wait until I find you." There was a low voice in my ear, in which the deep feeling listener was sad and the listener shed tears.


    Ann just felt a big hand in her heart, which was so painful that she couldn''t breathe, and the air in her lungs was squeezed out.


    "I''ll wait until I find you." The sharp sound of the instrument is accompanied by the affectionate and desperate male voice. ANN can hear it clearly. It''s Huo tingshen''s voice!


    But, why such despair, moreover, let her wait for him is what meaning? What happened and what did he want to do?


    Ann is eager to open her eyes. At the same time, the picture keeps turning in her mind. The last scene before her coma is the bracelet!


    The white jade bracelet suddenly gave off a weak red light. She didn''t know at that time, so when she took it to have a close look, she suddenly fainted!


    So, what happened after she passed out? Why did tingshen talk to her in that tone? What''s going on in here?!


    Ann wanted to wake up urgently, but at this time, a strong suction came. The feeling that her soul was separated from her body made her want to shout.


    She tried to struggle, but she was defeated all the time!


    "Deep court!" Huo tingshen''s back appeared in front of him. He was about to step forward, but Huo tingshen turned out of the door.


    Also at this time, she clearly saw the change of Huo tingshen.


    She had never seen Huo tingshen, slovenly, with sunken eyes and haggard appearance.


    How could that be?


    An''s eyes were wide open, but Huo Nian didn''t open his mouth. His voice was low and hard to hide his sadness. "Father, go all the way!"


    "NianWei, what are you talking about?" Rao is a good temper, such as an, at this time can not help but angrily denounce the voice, "your father is still good!"


    She soon found that something was wrong, standing in front of the room, actually one did not look back!


    "Daddy." Red eyes, tears in the eyes, but stubbornly refused to fall, "you find Mommy, remember to send us a message in the dream, let us all know, you are good..."


    Ann couldn''t hear what they said next, and the whole person was in confusion.


    Huo tingshen does not hesitate to turn into the room, Huo NianWei and crooked look sad, eyes red.


    Calm down, I don''t know, so I followed Huo tingshen into the room.


    How could there be two of her?!


    Ann saw lying on the bed, ruddy face of himself, eyes a stare, but did not have time to understand the reason, canthus of the remaining light will sweep to stand on one side, preparing things of Luo Yan.


    She suddenly turned her head, eyes staring at Luo Yan, to be exact, is staring at the syringe on Luo Yan''s hand.


    euthanasia!


    It''s euthanasia medicine!


    It''s like Pandora''s treasure box is opened, and there is an explanation for Huo NianWei''s attitude in front of the door.


    Luo Yan takes the syringe to walk to him, the vision sweeps to lie on the bed of ANN, finally still can''t bear to ask a sentence, "really no longer consider?"


    "No "I don''t want her to wait too long," said Huo tingshen in a hoarse voice


    The implication is that Luo Yan should stop persuading him and act quickly.


    Make sure that what Luoyan takes is euthanasia injection. An rushes forward quickly and wants to seize the syringe in Luoyan''s hand.


    But it didn''t work! She threw herself into the air without touching anything, even passing through the sitting Huo tingshen!


    "Lean on" in front of the hospital bed. It''s empty after you know it! Her body is empty!


    Just like the TV play said, she is now a soul!


    An trembles, but see Luo Yan toward Huo Ting deep go, the syringe in that hand falls in the eye, stab her eyes red.


    "No, no!" Seeing Luo Yan getting closer and closer, she wanted to stop, but again and again she threw herself in the air until Luo Yan stopped in front of Huo tingshen and confirmed again, "really ready?"


    Huo tingshen didn''t speak. He just nodded. There was something called comfort and hope flowing in his face. It was as if what he was going to do was not to die, but to fly with Ann.


    Ann was terrified. She felt that line after line of tears were falling from her eyes. In fact, she didn''t. She couldn''t even cry. She had to tear and stop between Huo tingshen and the hospital bed.


    "No, please, no!" A heart was torn into several pieces, constantly pumping pain, ANN for his love and joy at the same time, but never thought he left with himself.


    She cried and cried, trying to stop, but did not look at her, Huo tingshen suddenly noticed, instinctively looked to her soul.


    Ann had a feeling that his soul was seen through, and he could not care about anything else. He kept "embracing" his neck and saying, "tingshen, no, I want to live well, I just want you to live well!"


    Huo tingshen''s body was slightly stiff, his hands were slightly shaken in the void, and his eyes were stained with sporadic smile, "small, are you there?"


    Ann looked at him pleasantly, but saw the emotion in his eyes more suddenly. He stood up from the side and lay on the bed. He reached out and hugged ANN on the bed, kissing her forehead, "you have to wait for me, I''ll go to you now."


    "No!"


    Ann, who was standing on one side, was terrified, but it was no longer useful.


    Has determined that she is waiting for him next to, do not want to let her wait a second more Huo tingshen directly looked at Luo Yan, "start."


    He was too calm, but in the face of the unknown death, he had an extraordinary determination. Even Luo Yan had nothing to stop him. The needle tip of the syringe in his hand slowly pushed his arm


    "No!"


    Ann yells at the top of her voice, but Huo tingshen and Luo Yan are not aware of it. She tries to pull out the syringe with her hand like crazy, but she rushes back and pushes Luo Yan.


    useless!


    It''s no use!


    Time and time again in the air, time and again trying to stop, as if I do not know exhausted.


    Once again, when he reached out to pull out the syringe, the strong suction appeared again. Ann clearly felt that his soul was forced to suck!


    where''s this?


    When Ann opened her eyes, she saw a vast expanse of white, as if in the cloud or in the fog. Thinking of Huo tingshen''s euthanasia, she panicked and was about to roar. The white fog nearby was pulled away, and a figure of immortals stood in front of her.


    "It''s you!" Even if the dress is slightly different, ANN can see that it''s the owner of the antique shop!


    At this time, he was wearing a gray robe, which was quite immortal.


    What surprised Ann most was not him, but Huo tingshen, who was lying beside him in the same state of soul, but with his eyes closed tightly!


    Her heart suddenly a draw, quickly run toward the antique shop owner and go, "what do you want to do! Give him back to me! Give it back to me! "


    He was really euthanized! Really euthanasia!


    Ann''s mind has been full of this sentence, but even if he really died, she will be with him, he said let her wait for him, she can''t let him can''t find her!


    The owner of the antique shop was in front of her, but no matter how she ran, she never got close to her. Just when she was about to collapse and despair, the owner''s voice suddenly came to her ears.


    "Fate to come, to go, Phoenix nine days, the real dragon return, will meet."


    Before Ann had time to think about it, the white jade bracelet, which had been wrapped around her wrist and had no response no matter how she pulled it or knocked it, suddenly came out of her wrist and went to the owner of the antique shop.


    I can''t see exactly how the owner of the antique shop moves. With a flash of one hand, the white jade bracelet has been put into his hands.


    He looked at her directly, his face was still that kind of detached from the nature of the cold and arrogant, unconquered with the world, "when you meet this bracelet again, you will understand everything."


    Ann''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t mean to slow down. However, the owner of the antique shop didn''t know what he had done. In a flash, there was no more of him in the original place, and even Huo tingshen, who was unconscious with his eyes closed, disappeared.


    "Deep court!"


    There was no response at all. Ann screamed in horror, thinking of parting with Huo tingshen from now on, her heart contracted violently.


    "No!"


    Ann waved her hands forward and suddenly sat up from the bed. The big beads of sweat fell from her forehead, but she didn''t even have time to stretch out her hand to wipe them.


    At the corner of my eye, there is a shabby room with only a few shabby stools in the small space.


    where''s this?


    Ann''s eyes were slightly open, her mind just fell, and her brain suddenly hurt. A series of memories flooded into her sea of knowledge, and she just wanted to roll around.


    Through!


    The memory in the mind is completely accepted. Ann stares in amazement and looks down at the thin figure that doesn''t belong to her. She can''t help laughing bitterly at fate.


    Lancang is a land of Three Kingdoms. Other countries of different sizes depend on the three great powers for a living. However, it is a land of China with prosperous commerce and trade.


    She has never heard of this Lancang land and has never seen it in history. However, because of the word "Huaxia state", her heart is more or less stable.


    The little girl she passed was nangongyu, the first scholarly family in China. Nangongyu was not loved by nangongjia, who was near Jiji.


    Her stepmother didn''t like her before, but also suffered all kinds of hardships. I didn''t expect that she would go through Nangong Jade''s body, and the end would be even sadder. Her father didn''t love her, and her mother didn''t love her.


    Nangong Yu accidentally wet Nangong Qin''s new skirt. In anger, Nangong Qin pushes people down. She never thinks that Nangong Yu is also unlucky. She knocks her head on a stone and dies. This is the only way for Anshun to wear it.


    I''m a poor one, too.


    An can''t help but think of Nangong Yu, who is a few years older than Nangong Yu. She is afraid of falling when she holds it in her palm, but she is afraid of melting when she holds it in her mouth. Nangong Yu is not in love with her parents since she was born. She is the youngest lady in the family, but she has been treated as a rough servant girl since childhood


    I don''t know what happened to tingshen.


    Think of here, an eye Mou a deep, slowly climb up from the bed.


    She has to cheer up!


    No matter she is an or Nangong Yu, only when she finds the bracelet can she find tingshen! And now, she has to survive first!

 Chapter 1280

    He reached out and touched the wound on his forehead, then looked at his small arms and legs. Ankang was full of helplessness. His figure, not to mention that he was almost 15 years old, that is to say, no one doubted that he was 10 years old. He was as thin as a bamboo pole, and he was small.


    Looking at his empty wrist, he sighed, covered his hungry stomach, and struggled to get up from the bed.


    Out of the side room, although the situation in the yard is not at a glance, but also in the fundus of the eye, an Jia slightly frowned, as if no one was there.


    Forget it, forget it!


    She is thirsty and hungry now. She has enough to eat and drink first and then talk about other things. Only by keeping her body well, can she do things more efficiently!


    Action Faction such as Anjiao, immediately follow the memory to find the kitchen, began to look for food that can quickly fill the stomach but does not waste time.


    When I saw that there were two eggs in the basket and some fried rice in the pot, I was very happy, and my hands were a little faster.


    On the way to the third aunt''s courtyard, the second aunt carefully glanced to her side and followed her. She was like a eunuch in charge of her own back garden. She looked back at the third aunt, yin and Yang strange.


    "My sister''s courtyard should be nothing shady. If there is one, send a servant girl back to have a look. Don''t pollute the eyes of the adults in the palace."


    The third aunt walked forward without any influence, but it was impossible to let the second aunt say. Naturally, she said, "sister, don''t worry. Although my courtyard is not as good as my sister''s, the only characteristic is clean."


    The second aunt was very angry.


    Although Nangong Yu was not favored since she was a child, she couldn''t compare with those girls who wanted to enter the palace, and the third aunt didn''t mean to let Nangong Yu enter the palace. Rao was so angry that she couldn''t get out.


    But the eunuch in charge didn''t know what to think. She had to make sure of nangongyu''s condition, which made her feel that she was pressed by her third aunt!


    Seeing the third aunt''s yard, the second aunt thought about how to press the third aunt''s head, just saw the smoke in the yard, and immediately felt happy.


    "Oh. Sister, your courtyard is really clean! " Found by the head of the second aunt heart a joy, immediately holding the voice said, "the palace to people, people in the house can be to meet."


    "You don''t have any rules in the yard. You didn''t go to meet them. You still steal food at this time. How can you do this kind of thing when you are hungry?"


    Second aunt this mouth is also fierce, a few words put three aunt said before to beat back, also took the opportunity to press a few charges.


    The people in the yard have no rules, that is, the third aunt is not strict with the master. To say that we only steal food at this time is to say that the master treats the servants harshly.


    These charges are not big or small, but speaking in front of the eunuch in charge, it will be different. As much as you want to make trouble, it will be as big as you want.


    The third aunt was so angry that she never felt like losing face at this moment. She had no doubt that if it wasn''t for treason, the charge would also involve the Nangong family. The second aunt would not hesitate to buckle her head!


    The third aunt is the most powerful in ordinary times. Even if the second aunt is in charge of the house, she is always superior to the second aunt with the favor of Nangong master.


    Cold not Ding of was pressed by two aunt a head, face inside all want to hang up, still because of a servant, three aunt in the mind of exasperation can imagine.


    At this time, she has forgotten that before going out, in order to prevent a little mistake, she specially asked her confidant to check the fact, and immediately said, "bring me out!"


    Third aunt''s beauty is good, or she won''t be spoiled by Nangong master for so long, which will bring a trace of anger on her face. Let alone have a master''s style.


    An Qiong, who makes fried rice with eggs, only wants to fill her stomach earlier and actively blocks everything outside. Unexpectedly, when she is only half eaten, two women come in from outside and pick her up.


    An Jia is still holding the bowl of fried rice with eggs in his hand. In the face of this chicken like way, the whole person is not good. What''s the matter!


    Until he was put in front of the crowd by two old women, an Jia still didn''t know, so he looked up and looked at the group of people standing opposite.


    "Nangong jade!" A cry of surprise sounded, with a strong sense of surprise, but also a little bit of relief is not easy to detect.


    Although she received the memory from the original owner very well, when the name "nangongyu" was still aimed at her, she was still a little confused.


    "Aren''t you unconscious? How did you wake up? Are you all right? " The person who recognized Nangong Yu''s identity first came forward. She was pretty in a suit, but the aggressive words made her face a little ugly.


    Also at this time, an Qiong reacts and frowns unhappily at the person who obviously questions her. She knows that the person in front of her is Nangong Qin, the murderer who pushed the original owner and indirectly killed the original owner.


    At a young age, it''s not so vicious. Even if you don''t want to, it''s a big mistake. The most important thing is not to repent.


    An Qiong didn''t like Nangong Qin, but he didn''t care. He turned his head to one side and just caught everyone''s eyes.


    "This is... The third lady in the mansion?" Rao is the eunuch in charge of affairs who has been hanging high all the time. When he saw the appearance of Nangong jade, he could not help but open his mouth slightly, which made him surprised.


    Before he came, Mr. Xiao specially told him to pay attention to the third lady of the Nangong family. He was bored at that time. The third lady of the Nangong family was hardly known, so how did she get into Mr. Xiao''s eyes.


    But now, when he saw Nangong Yu himself, he was more puzzled and confused. His appearance was... Swarthy and thin. Generally speaking, it was nothing special.


    Oh, those eyes are big and watery, but... Nothing special!


    When Nangong jade was just carried out, Rao shisan''s aunt didn''t recognize it at the first time. She asked Nangong Qin to recognize it, but she couldn''t wait to throw people back to bed and pretend to be asleep.


    It''s just that it''s too late


    "Is..." three aunt again unwilling, this meeting also can nod, lest cause more trouble, "just she......"


    The eunuch in charge of affairs can''t take care of what''s special about the third lady of the Nangong family. He waved his hand directly, "since it''s the third lady of the Nangong family, let''s go together, and we won''t have to go again."


    At this point, the third aunt could not say anything else. She could only ask the eunuch in charge to give her some time and let Nangong Yu sort it out a little.


    The eunuch in charge glanced at nangongyu again and finally nodded.


    The third aunt, who usually ignores Nangong Yu, is really worried. As she walks towards the main room, she says, "hurry up... Follow me quickly. My mother will tidy you up."


    An Jia lowered his eyebrows and gathered his eyes, but he didn''t feel much.


    She had no mother since childhood, and because of her stepmother, she really didn''t ask for such things as maternal love. According to the memory of the original owner, she clearly knew that the three aunts were not happy with the original owner.


    Calling oneself "Niang" is just a matter of face in front of outsiders.


    Sure enough, after entering the room, the meaning of the third aunt''s words was to let her not lose her face outside. She didn''t teach her anything to pay attention to.


    It''s enough to have such a mother on the stall.


    An Qiong didn''t mean to please the third aunt. She let the third aunt talk so dryly that she didn''t even give a response.


    Finally, the third aunt was also impatient and could not help roaring, "did you hear what I said?"


    Seeing this, Ankang nodded silently.


    If she didn''t know that her daughter was just this kind of temperament, the third aunt would almost think that she was deliberately angry with herself. She held her breath in her throat and couldn''t spit it out or swallow it down. The pain was really unspeakable.


    "All right?"


    The second aunt''s voice came out of the door suddenly, which was hard to hide in her words. She said, "it looks like it''s there. No matter how to clean it up, it''s not the same. People in the palace have already seen jokes. Don''t waste the time of adults in the Palace."


    What a loss!


    Black instigator, do not know the people have to think that in the charcoal on the roll several times! I don''t know if going out will affect Qin''s reputation!


    The tone that choked in the third aunt''s throat was a little stronger, but she couldn''t refute it, just like what the second aunt said, it was like


    A sparrow is not a Phoenix.


    Third aunt understand, no longer willing to delay time, finally also can''t change Nangong jade was taken away, silent sigh.


    Nangong Yu, who was staring at me and didn''t know what she was going to face, was sent to the carriage. The third aunt was helpless. She didn''t expect her daughter, who had been separated from her childhood, to fight for her face, as long as she lost less people.


    Ankang didn''t notice the third aunt''s look, but she didn''t care at all, but she knew what she was going to do.


    Entrance examination!


    When it comes to the entrance examination, an Jia feels that this era is just over the top.


    In ancient times, it was always advocated that women should be virtuous if they had no talent, but it was not the case in China. There was a big difference in the defense between men and women.


    The entrance examination was based on the women''s school. Many subjects were set up, mainly to train women officials for the harem. The system was similar to the imperial examination.


    On this matter, an Zhen always felt that there was something wrong, but in the memory of the original owner, there was not much news about the country, and she had no choice but to temporarily restrain her impatience.


    After being taken to the carriage, an Jia was still silent, and he wanted to carry out silence to the end. It''s just that sometimes things don''t work out.


    The carriage that Ankang was in was very spacious. At a glance, it was all delicate, white and delicate, but Ankang was the most prominent one.


    For nothing else, because she was really black, even the maids'' skin was a few degrees whiter than her.


    Because he was too "outstanding", an''s idea of keeping a low profile was finally broken.

 Chapter 1281

    "No rules! The place where the master sits is what a servant girl can sit? " In a small corner of the carriage where Anjiao sat quietly, a slightly mean female voice rang out.


    Ankang heard clearly, but he didn''t care. As far as she is concerned, these things have nothing to do with her. She is just a person who mistakenly enters this era and will leave one day. It''s her duty to be quiet.


    It''s just


    "I said you! Why are you so unruly! This position is the place where the masters should sit. A servant girl should be waiting for you! "


    When a fairly white finger was about to poke an Jia''s nose, she realized later that the target of the mean girl voice was her.


    Even people who have no temper don''t like to be scolded by people with their fingers poked in the nose. Anyang doesn''t want to stir up the wind and rain, but she won''t be indifferent when others have to teach her a lesson.


    She knows the person who is mean to the female voice. To be exact, it exists in Nangong Yu''s memory. She is Bai Wanqing''s personal servant girl, named Green Pheasant.


    Speaking of Green Pheasant, we must first talk about Bai Wanqing, the master.


    Bai Wanqing is the first daughter of the prime minister''s office. Her status is noble. With the prime minister''s favor, she is not arrogant, but some of them are not easy to get close to.


    In Beijing, Bai Wanqing is one of the most famous ladies. The other is Nangong Lingxiang, Nangong Yu''s elder sister.


    Bai Wan is a noble woman with noble status.


    Nangong Lingxiang is also famous.


    They are both talented and beautiful. They are known as the two beauties of Kyoto in the capital.


    As the saying goes, the rich despise the powerful, and the powerful despise the rich. The prime minister''s office obviously has power, while Nangong''s office is a scholarly family.


    Bai Wanqing couldn''t see Nangong Lingxiang clearly. Nangong Lingxiang also looked down on Bai Wanqing. They were harmonious on the surface, but in fact they didn''t deal with each other.


    Nangong Yu has been growing up in the chore room. It''s not possible to contact Bai Wanqing, even the servant girl around her.


    Just because Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang didn''t deal with each other, they had been trying to suppress Nangong Lingxiang for many years.


    I don''t know where to know the existence of Nangong jade, so I began to use Nangong jade as a tool to suppress Nangong Lingxiang.


    In fact, it didn''t work.


    Nangong Yu knew Green Pheasant only because it often used her as cannon fodder.


    Looking at the disdain in front of her, she didn''t seem to know her, but the bottom of her eyes showed a trace of disdain for the Green Pheasant.


    No, it''s impossible.


    He often teases her and suppresses those who try to make Nangong Lingxiang lose face. How can he not know her? He can only say that he did it intentionally and did it again.


    However, no one thought that Nangong Yu had already changed her soul.


    Without hesitation, he reached out and patted off the green pheasant''s hand. On the green pheasant''s face, which was obviously stunned but angry, Ann frowned slightly and said naively, "Green Pheasant, I changed my clothes, so you don''t recognize me?"


    Speaking of clothes, when the three aunts brought her into the room before, for the sake of face, they took out all the clothes she had worn when she was a girl and put them on for her.


    The color is very fresh and tender. The goose yellow dress is very suitable for this kind of girl.


    But Nangong jade is different.


    Living in a chore room since childhood, the living environment is not so rough, and the skin color is black, wearing this fresh color will only make her look more strange and ugly, and the short board is on the surface.


    Ann didn''t think that the third aunt would not know these things, but she didn''t want to care so much. Anyway, it was just a dress. She could wear it.


    Green Pheasant obviously did not expect that she would ask such a sentence. She was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she immediately said, "who are you? Wait a minute. It looks like I''m a little familiar... "


    Listen to her obviously elongated but not ready to say words, ANN can not help but sigh in the bottom of her heart, these little girls, young, the mind is very deep.


    This is obviously digging a hole for her!


    If she excites herself in the process of getting to know Green Pheasant, she is afraid that Nangong family will become a laughing stock, which is also the purpose of Green Pheasant.


    Of course, Bai Wanqing is happy to see it.


    An Qiong didn''t jump into the pit. He took a silent look at the pheasant and then said, "Oh, you don''t remember, I''m the one..."


    She clearly felt that there were several lines of sight falling on her body, some watching the excitement, some watching jokes, and another line of sight with a faint worry.


    Eyebrows slightly move, elongated words finally said, "I followed the elder sister before, have seen you wait on Miss Bai. Elder sister, right? "


    She tilted her head and looked at the owner who was worried about the sight, Nangong Lingxiang, the legitimate daughter of Nangong family.


    As soon as the words came out, the Green Pheasant was stunned, and the faces of the people in the carriage changed. They understood that this was Nangong Yu, the unpopular daughter of Nangong family!


    No wonder the pheasant will cut her.


    However, it seems that it''s not bad. It''s like that.


    Nangong Lingxiang was worried. She was afraid that this younger sister would bring disaster out of her mouth and make Nangong family lose face. However, if she spoke just now, she would not be able to bear it if she wanted to leave the impression of being considerate with her subordinates.


    But I didn''t expect that this common sister, who had never been very clever, was so hot that she could successfully turn the topic to her. It was really amazing.


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t see Nangong jade many times. There was no comparison between a favored daughter and an unpopular daughter.


    Few times I met Nangong Yu, who was bullied by her younger brother. She didn''t even see this younger sister who had been ignored since she was a child.


    Now it seems that


    I really can''t see what I look like. My skin is so dark that it''s frightening. On the contrary, it''s the dark eyes of Shuiling that make me feel bright in front of my eyes.


    Besides, Nangong Lingxiang didn''t feel much.


    "Yes." Nangong Lingxiang didn''t escape. She thought of the situation at that time and covered her mouth with a smile. "I remember that the Green Pheasant beside you accidentally splashed my sister''s tea. Fortunately, Yu didn''t get scalded at that time."


    Bai Wanqing had stayed out of the affair. When he saw Nangong Yu''s face and simply talked about Nangong Lingxiang, he already felt that it was not good. Now when he heard Nangong Lingxiang''s words, he looked a little cold.


    "Good luck in misfortune." Bai Wanqing was not a vegetarian either. He followed Nangong Lingxiang''s words and said, "I still remember that when Qingzhi apologized to Yujie Er, Yujie ER was still embarrassed. I felt that she really deserved to be a scholarly family. All the manners were well done."


    "Sister Yu is shy by nature. She doesn''t see many people on weekdays. It''s normal for her to be a little bit cramped." Nangong Lingxiang didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Bai Wan''s Qinghua. There was a trace of elegance in her words.


    "But wan Qing, the maid around you seems to have some bad eyes. Last time she splashed tea on my jade sister, this time she became a servant. It''s too much."


    At this point, Nangong Lingxiang still had some helplessness, "jade sister''s skin color is so, it''s really annoying. However, the master is the master, and the servant is the servant. There must be some rules, right¡°


    The private discord between Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing is a secret that everyone in the Kyoto circle knows. Now when I hear about them, I feel very normal, but I don''t think it''s anything.


    But this time, Nangong Lingxiang was obviously better.


    Bai Wanqing is also dying.


    It''s natural to say that Nangong Jade''s skin color is black. Who doesn''t know what treatment Nangong jade is in Nangong family, but these can''t be said.


    The most disgusting thing is that Nangong Lingxiang actually takes the words that Green Pheasant said before to oppress her. The main thing is that she can''t refute it!


    Bai Wanqing is used to fighting against Nangong Lingxiang. Either she or Nangong Lingxiang will fight against her. Although she knows that the result is like this, she is not happy when she is really pressed by Nangong Lingxiang.


    "I''ll teach her." Although the victory or defeat has been decided, it does not mean that Nangong Lingxiang can not be ignored. "But the skin color of yujie''er is really intriguing. Lingxiang, as the elder sister, you should find more whitening things for yujie''er when you have time."


    This is the end of the dispute between Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing.


    It seems that Nangong Lingxiang is better than others. In fact, it doesn''t, because in the end, it was broken back by 10%, and it was also cheated.


    Even so, Nangong Lingxiang didn''t show any displeasure. Instead, he waved to Ankang, "sister Yu, come here and sit down. Don''t let people admit your mistake and make a joke."


    An Qiong''s mouth moved slightly, and his face moved toward Nangong Lingxiang. When he sat down and noticed Bai Wanqing''s dissatisfaction, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Life is a drama of gongdou. That''s right!


    Just now, she felt that Bai Wanqing had broken back 10%. She didn''t think that Nangong Lingxiang had defeated Bai Wanqing without any trace. She was afraid that Bai Wanqing would die at the bottom of her heart.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    How they fight is good, as long as it does not involve her, everything is easy to say.


    Sitting on the side of Nangong Lingxiang, Nangong Lingxiang put on the appearance that a elder sister should have, and told him earnestly, "when you get to the school, you will follow me. Don''t talk, do you know?"


    Anyang has been living for decades. She still knows these basic things, but it''s Nangong Lingxiang''s kindness. She can''t refuse it, so she just listens.


    In Nangong''s family, even the servants disdained Nangong jade, but Nangong Lingxiang didn''t have that kind of high attitude when she saw Nangong jade.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Nangong Lingxiang was once a light in Nangong Jade''s dark life.


    Ankang just wants to finish what he wants to do quietly, but he still gives different respect to shangnangong Lingxiang.


    Just think of it as doing these things for nangongyu.

 Chapter 1282

    Nangong Lingxiang felt comfortable when she nodded her head. She didn''t mind mentioning her, "act according to the situation, you know?"


    In fact, an Qiong is a little impatient, because Nangong Lingxiang has said a lot. Every sentence seems to mention her, but in fact, she knows it with her toes. I don''t expect her to win honor for Nangong family, but I also hope she doesn''t delay.


    If she is nangongyu instead of Ankang at this time, don''t say that she can''t be delayed, just say that it''s very difficult to live.


    And she had heard the third aunt say many times before, even if the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, the ear will hear the cocoon, now again, it''s really a little impatient.


    Seeing that she was sleepy, Nangong Lingxiang didn''t say anything more. She just told her servant girl to bring her a blanket to cover her. Then she had a conversation with other aristocratic ladies.


    Ankang seemed to fall asleep, but actually she didn''t. listening to the topic she was talking about, she felt a few sharp eyes that could not be ignored that fell on her from time to time. She couldn''t help sighing in the bottom of her heart that she was so harmless. These individuals didn''t have to hold her all the time and treat her as cannon fodder!


    However, what she should have said about Nangong Lingxiang was not a joke. Anyway, she has lived for decades, and she doesn''t bother to argue with a few girls. As long as what they do doesn''t exceed her bottom line, it''s easy to say.


    Women''s school.


    "Here we are


    "It looks really different. I believe we will have a wonderful time here."


    Even though they are young ladies of noble families, they are still 15 or 16 years old. When the carriage stops, some people can''t wait to lift the curtains and chirp.


    Ankang had just closed his eyes to refresh himself. When the carriage stopped, he woke up. But he opened his eyes and sat up when Nangong Lingxiang told the maid to wake him up.


    "It''s already here." Rao is Nangong Lingxiang. There is a trace of excitement in his words. When he gets off the bus, he specially tells an Jia, "remember what I told you, sister Yu."


    Ankang nodded obediently again and followed Nangong Lingxiang. He didn''t look impressive and had a very low sense of existence. It can be said that he didn''t mean to find fault and didn''t care about her.


    Nangong Lingxiang was satisfied and walked forward.


    At this time, there are four words to describe the women''s school, which is more suitable: the family is like a market.


    After the aristocratic families and famous families in the capital, they all stood in the school. All kinds of fresh colors belonging to little girls look really eye-catching.


    Seeing this scene, an can''t help thinking of the modern beauty contest. Compared with the present scene, he just feels that it is better than it is.


    Thinking of modern times, the light in Ankang''s eyes was a little dark, her hands hanging on her side were slightly tight, her heart was bitter and astringent, and she didn''t know where tingshen was and how to find her?


    "Sister Yu, sister Yu!" Suddenly, a soft voice came from his ear. Ankang recovered. He was stunned when he saw Nangong Lingxiang. He quickly bowed his head and said, "elder sister Chang."


    Nangong Lingxiang was a little helpless, and her tone was a little deep. "Sister Yu, if you want to enter the women''s school, you need to pass the first test. You should choose carefully, and don''t choose the wrong one."


    An Jia "en" a, actually still really didn''t put on the heart.


    It''s really different in China. Even if a women''s school is set up, those who can enter the school have to depend on their own abilities.


    It''s not the kind of stereotyped students who are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but as long as you have hobbies and specialties, and there are subjects in this school, you can make the first selection.


    Rao Shi''an, a modern man, thinks that the person who proposes to set up a women''s college must be very talented. Otherwise, how can he come up with such an advanced method.


    "It''s said that the emperor of Wen Xue Tang will teach in person this time!"


    "It''s not true, the nine five master, who manages everything every day, how can..."


    "What''s wrong? I heard that the reason why the emperor taught was that he wanted to personally select excellent female officials to enter the palace!"


    In the crowd, someone whispered to each other, but the voice was not small. At least an Jia, who was nearby, could hear it clearly. Looking at the excited and young girl''s nostalgia of the two people, he drew his mouth slightly.


    Are newborn calves not afraid of tigers?


    Or do you want to have both?


    Even in the courtyard, intrigue is constant, let alone deep in the palace. Anyway, she really feels that it is better to live a little more ordinary than to enjoy the so-called splendor and wealth in the palace.


    As for the fact that the emperor will teach in person in the school of literature and choose excellent female officials to enter the palace, many young ladies are aware of it, but the quota is also limited. Naturally, they have to fight for it.


    Nangong Lingxiang had already gone to the direction of the literary school after talking to an Qiong. He wanted to show his ambition.


    He thinks he doesn''t have any hobbies. He just wants to find the bracelet as soon as possible and make things clear. When he finds Huo tingshen, he goes back and sweeps around the scene. When he sees the medical thatched cottage with the least number of people, he can''t help but know nothing about it and goes forward directly.


    It''s best to save time, but unless she wants to find guilt, she will go to the registration office of those subjects full of troubles, and she won''t be squeezed into a sandwich.


    There are very few people who sign up for the medical thatched cottage. In addition, an Jia has just four people. Compared with the long queues of other subjects, it is extremely cold.


    The interviewee in charge of the medical thatched cottage is a young man with beautiful appearance, red lips and white teeth. He is dressed in simple clothes. After he sent the application form and written examination paper to them, he didn''t show any other look.


    Ankang looked at the paper on the table, frowning slightly, but he never thought that the pretty boy came to her and asked carefully, "what''s the problem?"


    The young man''s face was serious, and he looked very reliable. The light flashed in his eyes. When he looked up, he pointed to the paper on the desk. "How can I fill it in?"


    Most people will be a little impatient when they encounter this kind of thing. Since you don''t know what to choose, the pretty boy doesn''t have it. Instead, he carefully tells an Jia that she doesn''t have any difference because of her "special" appearance.


    Behind the screen of the medical thatched cottage.


    Murong Hanting looked at the desolation of the medical thatched cottage with an indifferent look. Just the next moment, a subtle clear voice came into his ears, "you are so powerful, you have a lot of knowledge! I''ve seen a bracelet before. It''s beautiful. I like it very much! But I didn''t find it! "


    Outside the screen.


    Some of the teenagers who have been confirmed to be interviewing can''t wait to spit out because she suddenly thinks of an important thing.


    She has gone through it. Maybe tingshen is all right! What''s more, didn''t the immortal antique shop owner say that as long as she found the bracelet, everything would be clear!


    Thinking that Huo tingshen is likely to be OK, and that bracelet is related to his life and the time when they meet again, Ann feels that she is the boiling hot water and may not hold at any time.


    As a matter of fact, she can hold it.


    First of all, I think it''s time to talk about some things that I don''t have. Then I tell my purpose in the way of a little girl who hopes to get something I like. It doesn''t make people doubt.


    The pretty boy didn''t think much about it. Seeing her look of chagrin, and the light in her eyes, which were especially black and bright, were a little dim. He couldn''t help saying, "can you draw? If I draw it, I can help you look at it and even inquire about it. "


    Bingo!


    An Jia, who succeeded in achieving his goal, was still in his face, but his eyes were shining.


    "I can draw!" As she spoke, she began to write on the white paper. Soon, a bracelet was formed under her pen.


    The young lady, who could not even fill in the written examination of the medical thatched cottage, was a little surprised that she could draw something so similar. She picked up the painting and said, "how can you come to the medical thatched cottage if you draw so well?"


    This can be planned into the painting Hall of Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting!


    Ankang grinned shyly, though he couldn''t see it from his dark complexion. "I just painted this bracelet for many times because it was too deep. I didn''t paint very well."


    Inside the screen.


    When Murong Hanting heard the word "Bracelet", his heart jumped very fast. His hands on the armrest were slightly tight, and then he took a look at Murong Lanfeng.


    Murong Lanfeng understood that he quickly walked out from behind the screen. When he came back, he whispered, "it will be ready soon."


    Qingxiu youth used to watch the painting. When he noticed that Murong Lanfeng came out, he was surprised and wanted to come forward, but he was soon stopped.


    He just noticed that Murong Lanfeng''s eyes glanced at the painting on his hand. He soon understood it and said directly, "I haven''t seen this bracelet yet."


    An Jia a listen, the heart sinks down, a heart suddenly twisted into a piece.


    Although I''m ready, the result of my first inquiry is like this. Suddenly, I feel that the truth is far away.


    "But if you don''t mind, I can have someone pay attention to it for you." Once again, the young man spoke with sincerity.


    On hearing this, Ankang''s eyes suddenly lit up. There were many people and great power. Moreover, she wanted to find the bracelet by herself. Maybe she could find it at last, but she didn''t know how long it would take.


    She doesn''t want to wait, and she can''t!


    Suddenly thinking of something, an Zhen frowned slightly and looked at the young man with some desire to talk and stop, "I... actually..."


    "Just say it. It''s OK." The pretty boy could see that she was in a dilemma, and his eyes swept over it quickly.


    Ankang was a little bit wry, but he quickly gave up and said, "I like this bracelet very much, but if you take it out and ask people, what will you do if they like it?"


    In fact, she is afraid of divulging something that shouldn''t be divulged. Who knows if there are any other secrets about this bracelet? It''s better to be careful!


    One day in the future, when an Qiong learned the real origin of the bracelet, she could not help sighing when she thought of today''s events. She was still right to be cautious. Otherwise, she was afraid that a catastrophe was coming and she didn''t know it!

 Chapter 1283

    Pretty young some surprised to see her one eye, then raised a gentle and understanding smile, "rest assured, will not."


    An Jia hears the speech, also puts down the heart.


    In fact, at this time, she didn''t know who to turn to for help. The Nangong family didn''t feel as reliable as the young man in front of her.


    The young man asked an to continue to fill in the answer sheet, folded the painting back into the long sleeve, and then went back to the screen.


    "My Lord."


    When the young man saw Murong Lanfeng, who was waiting behind the screen, he took out the painting with a respectful face, and said what an Jia had said one by one.


    "Whose lady is she?" Murong Lanfeng said as he unfolded the painting. When he saw the contents of the painting on the paper, his pupils contracted.


    The young man bowed his head and didn''t notice the change of Murong Lanfeng''s expression. He replied respectfully in a low voice, "Miss Nangong Yu of Nangong family."


    The five words "Miss Nangong Yu" have already explained a lot of things, but at this time Murong Lanfeng didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he let out a sigh of gratitude, and then put the painting back in his sleeve, "go on out."


    Pretty young slightly a Leng, looked up a little surprised to see a Murong Lanfeng, then quickly bowed his head, "yes, adult."


    Maybe the adults think that Miss Nangong Yu is different from the rumor, and they don''t want to pull Miss Nangong, or maybe it''s the rise


    Pretty young soon out of the screen, and Murong Lanfeng is fast step back, until to Murong Hanting, put the painting in Murong Hanting''s hand.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    When Murong''s face calmly unfolded the painting in his hand, his eyes shrank, his hands holding the paper suddenly tightened, and he suddenly looked up, "who is she? Outside now? I''m going to see her


    Murong Lanfeng was also surprised when he saw the contents of the painting, but Murong Hanting''s mood at this time, in his opinion, was really no accident.


    Just because he was worried about this situation, when Murong Hanting took over the painting, he didn''t remind him, just because he was afraid of too much conflict.


    But now, I underestimate the power of this bracelet. To be exact, it''s the importance of this bracelet.


    Reach out and press the person who is about to stand up from the wheelchair back. Murong Lanfeng says, "it''s Nangong jade of Nangong family. She''s here for the exam and wants to have a good chance after meeting. But now you go out rashly... "


    "Just ahead."


    "I didn''t expect that Murong Shizi..."


    Subtle voice from afar, Murong Lanfeng looked at the obviously excited Murong cold, word by word way, "son of the world! Now is not the time for you to meet at all


    "Let''s not say that the emperor is coming soon. If nangongyu is not the one you are looking for, you will cause unnecessary trouble if you go out rashly. Then all your years of business will be in vain!"


    "I know it, I know it all!" Murong''s voice gradually became low and weak, and even a trace of despair overflowed, "but I''d rather kill ten million people by mistake than let go of a possibility."


    Murong Lanfeng heard sad, ear tip micro movement, but still quickly said, "you don''t worry, so many years have been waiting, always can''t because of a moment of anxiety exposed."


    "I''ll find a chance to test her. As long as she shows a trace, it''s much easier for us to start. What''s more, the emperor is about to arrive. If he shows his horse''s feet at this time, he will be killed! "


    Murong''s hands on both sides of the wheelchair clenched and clenched, and finally released. As in the past, they were calm.


    At the same time, a bright yellow figure from far and near.


    Ankang didn''t know that her painting had attracted the attention of others. At this time, she was just answering the paper. To be exact, she was staring at Yingjuan on the desk in a daze.


    The young lady saw that several of her people were writing hard, while she sat blankly, walking towards her and saying, "what''s the matter? If not, fill in what you will... "


    Looking at the paper filled in a leak, words suddenly stopped, he touched his nose, swept to her answer.


    With this sweep, the young man''s shoulder trembled slightly, and his eyes crossed with a deep surprise, "you..."


    Ankang raised his head and looked innocent. "What''s the matter? I did something wrong? "


    The pretty boy closed his mouth hard and spit out two words slowly and mechanically, "no, yes."


    More than no, every one is right!


    He is now seriously suspicious. She said before that she didn''t know how to answer the paper. She was just fooling him!


    "I thought I had done something wrong!" An Jia a face relaxed, bares the small white tooth, looks very lovable.


    The young man touched his nose and finally glanced at her. He didn''t say anything more and returned to his position.


    Ankang breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, but when his eyes fell on the answer sheet, he had a deep doubt. How could it be like this?


    According to the reaction of the young interviewee, she can be sure that she is not wrong, but right, and the correct rate is not low.


    But


    Ankang''s eyes were deep. She was interested in choosing yicaotang, but this kind of situation was unexpected to her.


    When her eyes fell on the surface of the scroll, all kinds of information about the scientific name of medicinal materials quickly passed through her mind, but it was deeply branded in her memory.


    When she was stunned, there seemed to be a voice in her ear constantly urging her: quick answer, right, right!


    As the incantation in the ear constantly sounded, when she wrote, it is flowing freely.


    However, in modern times, she didn''t know anything about medicine, but now she has no teacher. What''s the matter?


    There was no sound in his mind, and Anyang couldn''t get any answer. He sat in his seat, thinking about the strangeness of the matter, and didn''t lift his head.


    "Murong Shizi has a good temper today." Under the leadership of Xiao Jinnian, yelusheng arrived at the screen and unexpectedly saw Murong''s chill.


    Although I heard Xiao Jinnian talk about Murong Hanting here before, I couldn''t help being surprised when I saw him.


    Murong cold Ting stretched out his hand to bow, Murong Lanfeng on the side saluted and said, "I''ve seen my emperor, long live my emperor."


    "Ah Yelusheng raised his hand and looked at Murong with a smile. "Long live, it''s just a nice word. Long live, Murong Shizi, you say it."


    His tone is relaxed, just like chatting among friends, which easily lowers others'' vigilance.


    But it''s not the first time that Murong Hanting has dealt with yelusheng. He clearly knows that yelusheng doesn''t care as lightly as he seems, but he doesn''t have any ups and downs, calm and silent.


    Murong Lanfeng was a little frightened and said, "emperor, he is not..."


    Yelusheng waved his hand again, but he didn''t care. "It''s OK. I didn''t just know Shizi."


    "I don''t know if Shizi came to the college this time for the sake of Nangong''s young lady?"


    Before Murong Lanfeng could make a sound, Xiao Jinnian asked.


    Xiao Jinnian is the son of Hubu Shangshu. He was born into a powerful family. In front of the emperor yelusheng, Xiao Jinnian''s mouth is a red man.


    Now this question sounds OK, but in fact, it''s a big hole, which is obvious but unavoidable.


    Rao is Murong Lanfeng. He can''t help but feel resentful. What an old fox!


    If you don''t answer this, you can''t do it. If you don''t answer it correctly, you have to bear a charge.


    But


    "Today is the day of the first examination in the women''s college. Shizi is just upset by me. Just look at the woman who came here to take the examination."


    Murong Lanfeng said deeply, and then some helpless way, "Mr. Xiao, you know, my son doesn''t like to go out on weekdays, but it''s ok if he doesn''t go out. He can''t even see a young lady. It''s good to see a young lady, right?"


    As we all know, Murong Lanfeng is the adopted son of Murong family and the shadow of Murong Hanting.


    What he said can''t represent Murong Hanting''s meaning, but it also has a certain discourse power.


    Xiao Jinnian doesn''t know the identity of Murong Lanfeng. Now he understands what he said. This man is expressing his dissatisfaction.


    But the dissatisfaction is so obscure that you can''t find out the mistake at all.


    Xiao Jinnian light smile, "really should be."


    What if there''s something in the story? I''ll follow you when you act.


    A war without smoke of gunpowder will disappear without leaving any trace.


    Behind the screen, it''s very peaceful.


    The college''s first exam was simple, but it was also set to have time. When the time arrived, the girls also handed in the answers to the first exam, and Ann was also in the queue.


    She bowed her head, and the appearance that she was obviously out of place with the young ladies made many people stop to give advice.


    Ankang felt it, but there was no response, because he didn''t care at all.


    However, the appearance of her indifference, in other people''s eyes, is stupid.


    "That... Looks special. It''s Nangong Yu, the third lady of Nangong family."


    Xiao Jinnian simply introduced the talented and beautiful ladies to yelusheng. When he noticed Nangong Yu, he said so.


    Yelusheng''s eyes also fell on nangongyu, but he just looked away in a hurry.


    He also heard about Nangong Yu, the third lady of the Nangong family, but he couldn''t and didn''t want to take care of the family affairs of the Nangong family.


    How could such a vulgar woman be what he was looking for


    Xiao Jinnian is still introducing, but yelusheng''s eyes have been focused on the people who are standing in the center, surrounded but not showing any focus.


    "Those two..." yelusheng said in a low voice. Xiao Jinnian stood beside him at the right time.


    Behind him, Murong Hanting sits in the wheelchair, still motionless, and Murong Lanfeng''s eyes quickly brush a touch of disdain and ridicule.


    The eunuch who followed yelusheng quickly took orders to go down, while Murong Hanting leaned on his chair and looked tired.


    Murong Lanfeng said immediately, "emperor, you see, he is also a little tired..."


    "Then go back and have a good rest. Health matters." Yelusheng also made a clear voice and agreed to Murong Lanfeng''s request.

 Chapter 1284

    "Shizi..."


    On the way back to Murong''s mansion, Murong Lanfeng was puzzled and said in a low voice, "are you in a hurry to see the third lady of Nangong''s family? When the emperor comes here, he will surely summon the Nangong ladies. "


    So why don''t you stay and take this opportunity to leave?


    Previously, in front of yelusheng, Murong, who was silent, didn''t lift his head. After a while, a piece of paper fell in front of Murong Lanfeng.


    Murong Lanfeng opened his mouth slightly. After he was surprised, another copy should look like this. When he saw the contents of the paper, he was silent for a long time. After all, he could not help asking, "is that person so important to the son of heaven?"


    It''s so important that the son of heaven, who has never said a word in front of them, has a series of words today.


    God knows how surprised he was when he heard it. He was so surprised that he said something without thinking. But now, Shizi is back to the old days


    Murong didn''t answer, but Guolu''s eyes were full of emotion.


    Murong Lanfeng once again felt that he had asked a piece of rubbish. If it didn''t matter, why did he stay for more than ten years? The original reason was just because of that person


    He looked at the paper in his hand, silent, and the paper in his hand, at this time, it said: can''t rush.


    Three words, but all the meaning has been included in it.


    Women''s college.


    Yelusheng watched Murong cold Ting being pushed away and disappeared in his sight. He quickly took back his sight and said, "Murong Shizi is really, as always."


    On the other side of Xiao Jinnian''s face, with a gentle smile, "yes."


    "Emperor, you see..." Xiao Jinnian quickly asked another topic. It sounded like a sentence without head or tail, but he got yelusheng''s answer.


    "Let the Bai family and the Nangong family come in."


    "Nangong family... OK, I understand." Xiao Jinnian also thought about whether Nangong family also included Nangong jade, but as soon as the words came out, he understood and soon accepted them.


    After a while, the palace people sent by Xiao Jinnian came in from the outside and said in a low voice, "Mr. Xiao, the second lady of Nangong family has been following Miss NANDA. Look..."


    Palace people feel helpless, summoning itself is a simple thing, but Nangong Qin so a "trouble", actually has become a difficult thing.


    Mr. Xiao gave such a simple thing to him, but he couldn''t do it well. I don''t know if Mr. Xiao would be unhappy


    "Miss Naner?" Xiao Jinnian seems to be talking to himself, but his words are peaceful, but his brows are slightly twisted. It seems that he doesn''t know how to solve it.


    According to the emperor, it should be to see Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang, but now


    Xiao Jinnian didn''t immediately ask yelusheng what he meant. Instead, he said, "explain the whole story." Obviously, there are some problems, but they are not big.


    On hearing this, the palace people were immediately relieved, even talking about what had just happened outside.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." Just when Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang were standing on one side, seemingly peaceful but actually fighting secretly, the palace people approached and bowed down.


    As long as the people in the palace have some skills, most of them look down on the people outside the palace, and the eunuch can''t avoid vulgarity, but this kind of thing always looks at people.


    Such noble identities as Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang are well-known in the capital. Naturally, the palace people are respectful.


    However, this palace person also became the essence.


    When Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang were talking about each other, he also figured out that they were fighting openly and secretly. So in terms of address, in order not to offend anyone, he called them "two ladies" directly instead of one after another.


    I have to say, it''s personal.


    Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang smell speech, look at each other, see a strong sense of war from each other''s eyes, but soon, they both find the point, look a shock, soon together voice, "yes."


    As soon as the words came down, they set out together.


    Just at this time, Nangong Qin, who had been following Nangong Lingxiang all the time, was pulling Nangong Lingxiang''s clothes with a timid face. "Sister... Can I go there with you..."


    Bai Wanqing was also beside him. He heard the words clearly. When he looked at Nangong Lingxiang, there was a quick sneer at the tip of his eyes.


    You still want to fight with her? Just this "timid" sister, I''m afraid she can cause a lot of trouble for Nangong Lingxiang!


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t notice Bai Wanqing''s appearance. Although he was not angry, he was soon driven away by his pride.


    Chi, don''t think she doesn''t know what Bai Wanqing is thinking. Doesn''t she think it''s a matter to have a sister like Nangong Qin, but she needs to be afraid?


    Although she and Nangong Qin are the same mother, their identities are quite different. Ten thousand steps back, Nangong Qin, even if she has other careful thinking, what''s the matter? She needs to be afraid?


    She doesn''t think Nangong Qin can beat her.


    Flowers still need green leaves as a foil. Nangong celery is more than one, and Quan should be more than one foil!


    "You wait." Nangong Lingxiang''s smile was just right, but it didn''t give people a feeling of hypocrisy. After soothing Nangong Qin with a soft voice, she turned to look at the palace man and apologized, "father-in-law, you see..."


    Nangong Lingxiang was full of apologies, but when she was helpless, she was also a little bit gentle and spoiled by elder sister Chang. "My concubine''s temper was a little softer, and she was always with me. If she was here alone, I would be a little worried..."


    The palace man who came to spread the word sighed that Nangong Lingxiang was as knowledgeable and gentle as the rumor, but at the same time he was somewhat embarrassed, "Miss Nangong, we have to ask for instructions."


    If the two people mentioned above become three, he can''t be good at making his own opinions.


    "Then please father-in-law!" Nangong Lingxiang smiles gratefully.


    Until the palace went away, Bai Wan said coldly, "Miss NANDA really won''t miss any chance."


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t think it was a good thing, but he didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "how did sister Wanqing become so strange? You always call me Lingxiang."


    So here, without waiting for Bai Wanqing to reply, she had some helplessness, "and what do you mean by that? What doesn''t miss any chance? What''s the chance? "


    Looking at Nangong Lingxiang''s simple appearance of "I don''t understand what you''re talking about", Bai Wanqing secretly bit her teeth and finally turned her head to one side, ignoring Nangong Lingxiang.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lingxiang smiles and says nothing more.


    "Then let the sisters come with you." Just as the palace people explained the general situation clearly, yelusheng, who was sitting on the throne, waved his hand and made a decision directly, "it''s not easy to separate them because they are inseparable and sisterhood is so good."


    "Yes." The palace man was ordered to leave.


    When the palace people led Nangong Lingxiang three people to leave, the thousand gold ladies who were still waiting for the results at the scene could not help but be curious and anxious, and there was a trace of jealousy in their words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it the result?"


    "I can''t. as I said before, the results will be released together. We can''t have special treatment just because of their different identities."


    "Chi, since we know that people have different identities, it''s nothing to have this right to know."


    "What are you talking about! I''m talking to you again


    "I didn''t tell you either!"


    The scene was suddenly noisy, but the volume was still controlled.


    Sitting in a quiet corner and witnessing the beginning of this war of words, Ankang sighed. It seems that there are wars wherever there are women, whether in modern or ancient times, although these young ladies are still "children.".


    Anyaoyuan wanted to be a "beautiful" woman quietly, but it didn''t work out. When her attention was no longer focused on the young ladies, a sharp panic rang out.


    "Ah


    When an Qiong felt something was wrong, he had already raised his head at a slow speed, but when he raised his head, he saw a clumsy figure rushing towards her.


    "Tong!"


    "Well!"


    The two voices began to ring out one after another. The surrounding area, which was still noisy just now, suddenly became silent. Then, a bigger sound began to ring out.


    "My God! It''s too much pressure! "


    "What to do, what to do!"


    "What''s the name? Help the people up quickly, tell the adults, and invite the doctor to come here!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Ankang only felt his head hit the ground hard, and the thick smell of blood spread between his nose, and the figures around him kept shaking.


    The funniest thing is that when her consciousness is blurred, her first thought is not that she will lose her life, but that she was originally black, but at least her facial features can be seen. If she fell, she was afraid that she would really break her face.


    "This wound... Can''t be cured... Scar..."


    An intermittent voice came from her ear. She couldn''t hear it clearly, but it made an Jia feel noisy. She raised her hand impatiently to drive the fly away, but she soon found that she couldn''t lift her hand at all!


    The heavy floating feeling forms the contrast between the two poles.


    Ankang suddenly sounded that when he was seriously ill, when he regained consciousness, it was the time when his soul left his body, and the situation at this time was almost the same as that at that time!


    The same!


    What does that mean? Is she back to modern times?!


    Think of this possibility, the eyelid son extremely heavy an long effort to break through that layer of shackles, suddenly opened his eyes, "court..."


    "Sister Yu, you wake up at last!" An anxious face came over, relaxed, and made people feel good unconsciously, "you scared me!"


    Ankang stares, full of dullness.


    Not modern! Not tingshen! It''s Nangong Lingxiang! It''s ancient!


    A series of exclamation marks come up in my mind, so much so that Ann''s heart is wringing with pain, how can it! She still didn''t go back!


    "Sister Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" For a long time, Nangong Lingxiang didn''t get an Zhen''s response. When she looked down, she saw that her eyes were silent and confused. She immediately turned her head and said, "Mr. Yu Jie Er, she..."

 Chapter 1285

    With Nangong Lingxiang''s words, a figure came to the bedside and reached for Shangan''s wrist.


    Anxiang suddenly regained her mind, took all the despair into her heart, and subconsciously withdrew her hand. In fact, she didn''t like the touch of others at all!


    "Yu jie''er, this is Mr. Murong''s diagnosis and treatment for you." Nangong Lingxiang caught a glimpse of her shrunken movement. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and began to explain.


    When nangongyu had an accident, the imperial doctor had already come, but there was no way to deal with the scar on his forehead. In the end, Xiao Jinnian suggested that Murong Lanfeng have a look.


    After all, Nangong jade is also a woman. Although her skin is a bit dark, most of her scars, whether male or female, are reluctant to leave.


    It''s just that Murong Lanfeng''s identity is special, and Murong Hanting''s exclusive doctor treats Nangong jade. He has some self surrender identities, but the most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether he will agree.


    Amazingly, Murong Lanfeng agreed to come down.


    Previously, he kept saying that he hoped Nangong jade would be safe and sound. If he could remove the scar, Nangong Lingxiang, who was willing to ask Murong Lanfeng, could hardly hide his emotions when he learned Murong Lanfeng''s affirmative response.


    In her opinion, Nangong Yu''s identity is not worthy of Murong Lanfeng''s hand, but the parties have agreed to come down, she has no other way except for some discomfort in her heart.


    After listening to the explanation of Nangong Ling''s soft voice, an Zhen didn''t resist. He put the silk on his wrist. When he saw that the hand with long and clear phalanx fell on the silk, he looked at the "Sir" in Nangong Ling''s mouth.


    He has a handsome face and upright facial features. He looks a little fanatical and full of the lofty pride of youth. If he is in the modern entertainment industry, he is a proper national male god.


    Besides, in modern times, he has seen all kinds of handsome men and beautiful women, as well as beautiful men such as Huo tingshen around him. His eyes are not so tricky.


    So when I saw the excellent looking Murong Lanfeng, I didn''t feel as shy as a normal woman, but I was lying in a daze.


    Murong Lanfeng seems to be seriously feeling her pulse. In fact, she also pays attention to an Jia''s facial expression. She finds that she is not like other women. Seeing him, she feels a little strange.


    It''s like getting used to the delicacies of the mountain and the sea. Suddenly, a piece of porridge is very fresh, at least in taste.


    As if nothing had happened, a worried voice rang out in my ear, "Sir, how is Yu jie''er? Her wound... "


    Murong Lanfeng turned around and walked out of the room without looking at Nangong Lingxiang.


    Nangong Lingxiang was ignored completely, and his eyes crossed with a touch of annoyance. He looked back at Nangong jade lying on the bed. She was still a good elder sister. "Jade sister, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Ankang is still a little unclear, but Nangong Lingxiang doesn''t mean to explain. Instead, she asks her to have a good rest, and then goes out quickly.


    There was silence in the room.


    An Jia, who had already recovered a lot, sat up from the bed and looked at the antique device, feeling sad. I thought it was back to the modern times, but it was just my own imagination.


    "Hiss -" the sharp pain in front of her forehead pulled back her mind. Instinctively, she reached out to touch it, but she didn''t want to touch a layer of gauze.


    As Pandora''s magic box is opened, the previous scenes are rapidly churning in her mind until the last scene before she faints. She can''t help the black line and is really the rhythm of disfigurement.


    Looking at a mirror, Ankang stepped forward and looked at the forehead wrapped with gauze through the mirror. After a few seconds of silence, he untied the gauze silently, and the ugly wound appeared in the mirror.


    Nangong Yu''s skin is not known whether it is congenital dark, or there are other reasons, but in this case, the bright red blood can be seen clearly.


    No disaster, no disaster.


    Reach out to touch the edge of the scar and frown.


    She firmly believes that there is a reason to come to this world. If she finds tingshen and goes back to modern times, she doesn''t know what will happen to nangongyu''s body


    If nangongyu''s soul is lucky to come back, she''ll make others look like this again... How can she feel?


    Thinking about it, Ankang suddenly found something wrong. His forehead suddenly became warm. It seemed that something was warming around the wound.


    She looked up and saw a strange phenomenon through the mirror, that is, the ugly wound just now was haunted by the white light of the surplus point. She looked dreamy.


    What''s going on?


    In the modern life based on science, even after going through this kind of thing, an Zhen still can''t hide his surprise, but he doesn''t worry too much.


    The white light on the forehead appears suddenly, but the feeling is very warm and comfortable. If it''s really wrong, it won''t be comfortable, will it?


    When she was thinking about the reason of the white light, an impatient voice suddenly sounded behind her, "since the third lady is up, let''s go out."


    Ankang was completely unprepared, and suddenly he was startled. His eyes almost fell on the mirror without pause. To be exact, they fell on his forehead on the mirror.


    When she saw the white light disappeared, and then through the mirror to see the maid''s face behind her, she was relieved.


    I don''t think I''ve seen it, or I won''t look like this. Let alone that she could not explain clearly, even if she could explain clearly, she was not willing to provoke these right and wrong.


    "Miss three!"


    The servant girl saw that she was still standing in front of the mirror. Her pretty face was unconsciously stained with disdain and disdain. It''s really nice to see that. It''s nice to look at her in the mirror, and she''s not afraid to vomit herself first.


    Ankang has lived for more than 40 years. If he can''t even see this basic emotion, he''s really living in vain. She saw the servant girl''s disdain, but didn''t care.


    She is not RMB, not everyone likes it.


    Put the matter just now behind, an Jia turns around, just see the disdain that has not spread on the servant girl''s face, also did not say what, nodded.


    When she turned around, the servant girl was still a little flustered. She wanted to restrain her expression. She was more or less afraid that she would tell Nangong Lingxiang that she was black when she saw it. However, when she saw that she had not changed at all, and even had some bossy appearance, she couldn''t help getting angry.


    What three young ladies, just a name! Who doesn''t know, Nangong jade, the third lady of Nangong family, is even more humble than my servants!


    Now it''s good to come to the women''s college and put on airs.


    If an Qiong knew what the servant girl thought, she would be a little confused and could not laugh or cry, because she really didn''t know when she was going to dictate.


    Follow the servant girl to walk outside, looking at the front of that walk very fast, wish to leave her far away servant girl back, an Zhen mouth slightly draw, in the heart is puzzled.


    This servant girl she knows is one of Nangong Lingxiang''s intimate servant girls. Her name is Linglong. When she follows Nangong Lingxiang on weekdays, she is self-centered and does things with a certain degree of generosity.


    But to her face


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Yu''s memory, Nangong Lingxiang gave her an excellent impression. She almost thought that the servant girl had learned something.


    He finally followed the servant girl out of the room, spared a few corridors, and came to the place where Nangong Lingxiang was. Ankang was a little out of breath.


    In particular, the forehead good sweat, Qin in the wound, salty pain.


    "How did you get rid of the gauze?" When Nangong Lingxiang saw Ankang, he first saw the obvious wound on Ankang''s forehead. He was stunned for a moment and made a sound immediately.


    Before an Jia could answer, Linglong, who was standing on one side, immediately bent his knees and said, "Miss, it was the third miss who got rid of it because she felt bored."


    "Well, it''s a child''s nature." Nangong Lingxiang, a little helpless, waved to Ankang, "come here, I''ll deal with it for you."


    Ann was a little confused.


    The reason why she removed the gauze was to see the condition of the wound, not as Linglong said. Besides, when did she tell Linglong about the reason for removing the gauze?


    Linglong''s statement is not too much. With Nangong Lingxiang''s trust, an Zhen wormed his mouth and finally didn''t explain it.


    Forget it, it''s not a big deal.


    As for Nangong Lingxiang, she thinks it''s normal to believe Linglong''s words. At least Linglong is also a close servant girl. Although she and Nangong Lingxiang are sisters, their love is not as good as Linglong.


    Although Nangong Lingxiang helped Ankang deal with the wound, Linglong finally took the job.


    Ann is not afraid of what Linglong will do. She is in full view of the public. Moreover, Linglong is no different from her usual appearance at this time.


    After treatment, Nangong Lingxiang said immediately, "the results of the first test have come out. You have entered the medical thatched cottage."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Lingxiang was still a little surprised, but his words were also full of satisfaction. "Now that you have entered the medical thatched cottage, you should study hard."


    Ankang has some inexplicable reasons. Is it just to say that she came here?


    "Remember to get along with people." Nangong Lingxiang''s eyes fell on the gauze on her forehead. "The doctor''s cottage will treat the scar. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Ankang nodded, "I see, miss."


    "Call me elder sister in the future."


    Most of Nangong Yu''s names are the same as those of his subordinates. Therefore, Nangong Lingxiang was not surprised to hear the name, but just frowned.


    This is not in the Nangong mansion, let alone a title. Even if you move your fingers, you can be made an article by the NPC. There is Bai Wanqing on her side, who is covetous. She can''t let Bai Wanqing borrow anything from the title.


    "Yes." Ann also didn''t say much. She didn''t mind if she didn''t address her.


    Nangong Lingxiang was satisfied. The room was quiet for a long time, and a soft voice sounded with some hesitation. "It''s said that Mr. Murong Lanfeng will teach in the medical thatched cottage. Please... Pay attention."


    This... Is not a simple charge!


    Maybe that Murong Lanfeng is a very important person. While her elder sister hopes that she won''t offend her, she will act according to the situation and finally get in touch with others?


    Guess to guess, Ann also didn''t say out, very quickly nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 1286

    When she came out of Nangong Lingxiang''s room and looked at the setting sun, she suddenly realized that the time of the day had passed like this. It was morning when she came from Nangong mansion.


    It seems that I fell and fainted for a long time.


    Ankang was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t find that he was far away from Linglong who was leading the way.


    Linglong stopped in front of her. Her face became more and more ugly when she saw that she was as slow as a tortoise.


    As Ankang got closer and closer, Linglong''s vision turned around and quickly stretched out his feet.


    Although Ankang''s spirit is not concentrated, she has been on guard against the accumulated experience of modern life and living in a completely strange environment.


    The remaining light of the corner of the eye noticed Linglong''s outstretched foot, and the fundus of the eye scratched a cold.


    Verbal embarrassment, as long as it does not involve her bottom line, she is also lazy to deal with.


    But this time, even worse, there is a practical action, or in the case of her forehead just injured to do this kind of thing, really think she is clay pinch, no temper?


    Ankang went on, as if he didn''t see Linglong''s feet.


    When Linglong thought that she would see Nangong Yu fall and be happy, sharp stabbing pain appeared on her feet.


    "Ah --" Linglong''s scream just spilled out of her throat. Ankang turned back and made a "Shh" action.


    "Don''t make a noise, it will attract others." In a word, let originally guilty but angry Linglong shut up.


    However, Linglong could not be reconciled and said angrily, "how dare you step on me! I''m afraid others will know? "


    Ankang feels funny. It''s obvious that Linglong doesn''t want others to know.


    But she needs to be afraid?


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Lingxiang''s face, no matter how much trouble she made, she wouldn''t stop it.


    "Think about what you want to do with your leg out before you question me about stepping on you."


    Linglong opens her mouth and tries to explain something for herself, but Anlong doesn''t give her a chance. She doesn''t want to hear Linglong''s nonsense.


    "Even if I''m not favored any more, I''m a lady of the Nangong family, and you''re the maid next to the eldest lady. Every word and deed can affect the eldest lady."


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to look at me and don''t get used to me. Hold on. Otherwise, if things go wrong, you will be the first to suffer. "


    Linglong was so angry by the series of words that she was wrong, right!


    "I haven''t found out before. Miss tangtangnangong has sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Linglong deliberately used the word "Miss Tangtang Nangong San" to attack Ankang, but it didn''t work out.


    Seeing that an Jia''s face didn''t care, he almost broke a mouthful of silver teeth. "Don''t pull everything on the young lady! The first lady is the first lady of the Nangong family. How can you be compared with a young handyman? "


    The disdain in Linglong''s words is more obvious, but Ankang doesn''t care, "if you want to make it big, make it big."


    Pointing to the gauze wrapped forehead, he said, "I''m not comfortable, but I don''t need you to show me the way. Maybe give me a direction."


    Linglong didn''t expect that she would react like this. She glared at her and pointed at her.


    Ankang looked along. Good guy, there was a wall in front of him!


    Is this telling her that she lives on a wall in the college?


    I''m probably satisfied with her. I''m proud of her. I just don''t want to tell you. It''s intentional. What can you do? If you want to know where to live, please!


    Ankang thinks that this kind of practice is really childish, but she doesn''t care. Of course, she doesn''t think that geying should be.


    Directly ignored Linglong and went straight ahead.


    Waiting for Ankang to beg her own Linglong to see her leaving back, she stamped her feet in anger.


    Even in Nangong mansion, an Jia, who has accepted Nangong Yu''s memory, can''t be familiar with all the places. What''s more, she is totally unfamiliar with this women''s college.


    However, there is no need for Linglong to lead the way, and it is not because of a fight, but in Nangong Yu''s memory, she has heard about the women''s college.


    A college, however, is very rigorous and has a certain degree of security.


    Even if it''s the wrong way, Anjiao doesn''t worry about too much.


    Ankang didn''t know the way. She turned left and right according to her intuition. She didn''t find herself completely lost until it was getting dark.


    Her stomach was tumbling, and she could not help but put her hand over her shriveled abdomen, muttering and looking around, "I''m so hungry..."


    At this moment, she saw a figure coming from a distance, and immediately went forward and said, "this young master, please..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he noticed the appearance of the people coming through the light around him. Ankang was a little surprised, "Murong, young master?"


    I don''t think so! When she woke up, she saw the appearance of Murong Lanfeng and Nangong Lingxiang''s face, which made her deeply impressed.


    But what''s his expression? I can''t wait to pick that eye off her


    When Murong Lanfeng saw the innocent Anjia on his face, the first thing in his mind was Murong''s cold in the yard, and his eyes narrowed.


    He never paid attention to people. Once he paid attention to them, they were either enemies or friends.


    The woman in front of him was very impressed by the picture of the bracelet.


    He had planned to contact later, but now, how could she be here? Or in this case? Is there a purpose? Or is what Shizi is going to do exposed?


    Ankang didn''t know that his heart was changing so much, but it was embarrassing to be watched all the time, and finally he couldn''t bear to make a sound.


    "Mr. Murong, excuse me. I''m lost. I wonder if you can..."


    "Lost in a place like this?" At such a special time, she appeared so skillfully that Murong Lanfeng could not let go of her doubts. She asked jokingly, "Miss Nansan, do you know where this is?"


    Ankang couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. He was puzzled, "isn''t this the women''s college?" Why ask her such a strange question?


    As soon as the words fell, she suddenly thought of Murong Lanfeng''s other identity, and her eyes were stunned. "This... Is not the place where the teachers live?"


    Her words were uncertain, and her ears were slightly burning. It was only because her skin was too dark and the sky was too dark, that she could not see a trace.


    Murong Lanfeng took a deep look at her, and finally gave her a very positive response, "as you said."


    Embarrassed!


    Lose face, lose hair!


    An Qiong suddenly feels that it doesn''t matter if he has black spots on his skin. At least he won''t blush in front of others like a cooked shrimp at this time.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my way. I haven''t met anyone else on the way. Can Murong show me the way?"


    It''s said that Murong Lanfeng is a good person to get along with besides being rebellious. An Zhen intuitively thinks it''s not. But when she thinks about what she just went wrong because of her intuition, she quietly dispels the signs of this "intuition".


    Murong Lanfeng''s mood flashed by, and then said, "don''t you think it''s strange? According to you, you should go back to where you live


    "Yes." Anyang didn''t know why, but she answered directly. Of course, she was going back to the place where she lived. What''s the problem?


    Murong Lanfeng looked at her with a smile, "do you think, as a man, I will know where you live as a woman?"


    No matter how stupid an Jia was, he could hear something wrong in his words. For a moment, he really didn''t get used to it. The days when he had to be careful when he said something like this had not happened for some time.


    No matter whether Murong Lanfeng thinks she has a purpose or something else, she doesn''t have a position to blame him. In this era when a sentence can cause death, it''s always right to be careful.


    Ankang wanted to point out that he didn''t have a purpose, but after thinking about it, he pretended to know nothing and felt his nose awkwardly. Would you please point out a way back to the place where you are taking the exam today? "


    Murong Lanfeng took a look at her, and then simply said the names of several courtyards. Ankang was confused, but before he could say anything, he heard him make a decision directly.


    "I don''t think Miss three knows about these places. Well, I''ll send a schoolboy to show you."


    On hearing this, Ankang agreed immediately, "good! Thank you


    She deserved to be too quick and too smooth. She didn''t mean to be forced at all. In addition, her dark but clear eyes looked at him happily, exuding "you''re a good man!" Murong Lanfeng, with a suspicious look, is a little guilty.


    When Murong Lanfeng appeared the so-called schoolboy in front of him, an Jia was both surprised and happy, "is it you?" Is today''s pretty little brother!


    Anxiang thinks about the relationship between Qingxiu brother and Murong Lanfeng. He''s a little scared. He''s afraid that something might happen accidentally. However, he thinks that today he doesn''t have a channel to communicate with Qingxiu brother. He''s eager to find the bracelet, but he soon dispels his fear.


    Maybe she can take this opportunity to inquire about it, and if there is no problem, she can talk about the contact information with Qingxiu.


    Murong Lanfeng really doesn''t care. She turns around and leaves. And Qingxiu little brother is taking Ankang to the other side.


    Anxiang said, "you are the one around Murong!"


    Qingxiu was a little embarrassed, nodded, and then said, "this time the herbalist hall is taught by the young master. I''m lucky to learn from him."


    "That''s good, too. And I think you have a lot of research on medical skills, and you must have some skills. " Ankang opened his mouth and held him for a while. Then he thought of something. He was surprised and said, "by the way, I don''t know your name yet!"


    "To introduce myself, my name is nangongyu. And you? "


    Qingxiu little brother smelled the speech, his face was slightly red, "my name is Li Muzi..."


    Ankang was surprised for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. He felt that the time was almost right, and then he sighed, "no wonder you will be in Murong palace. After all, the palace is very real to you. So... Is it inconvenient for me to ask you today? "

 Chapter 1287

    Li Muzi was a little confused, so he looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the inconvenience?"


    At this point, he seemed to think of something, and his voice was a little low and sad. "Do you think I''m a schoolboy, so I can''t help you much?"


    An Qiong''s mouth was drawn. He didn''t expect that the young man, who looked beautiful and sunny, was so sensitive that he misunderstood.


    But it''s also good for her. Once a sensitive person has been told to keep a secret, his ability to keep a secret will be very strong.


    Looking at Li Muzi''s unhappy expression, an Jia was also afraid of causing misunderstanding. He immediately shook his head to say that it was not like this, "no, it is not."


    Noticing that Li Muzi looked at himself, but didn''t say anything, an Qiong said helplessly, "didn''t I say that before? I like that bracelet very much. I want to find it as soon as possible, but I''m afraid of being preempted by others."


    Although Li Muzi is a schoolboy beside Murong Lanfeng, he should be a bookboy. In fact, he has a certain position as an examiners.


    If someone should not know about the bracelet


    Thinking of this, an Qiong is also the first two. Now she doesn''t know who shouldn''t know about the bracelet. The reason why she asked Li Muzi for help at that time was that she looked at her eyes.


    What a trouble!


    I just hope I can find the bracelet and tingshen smoothly and quickly


    Li Muzi signaled to Ankang to turn and assured him, "no, don''t worry. Since I have promised you, I will do it. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, he seemed to think of something. After pondering for a while, he slowly opened his mouth to remind him, "but the style of the bracelet..."


    "What''s wrong with the style?" When he heard that his desire for words had stopped, an Zhen scratched his head with some doubts. His face was pure, but his heart was inexplicably nervous.


    She just wants to find the bracelet and find tingshen, but she doesn''t want to cause a lot of trouble in this era, and she doesn''t want to stay for a long time.


    Now Li Muzi''s appearance is obviously secretive. She is worried about what she doesn''t know. Once it breaks out, it will lead to endless troubles and problems and delay her time.


    Maybe her words were a little anxious, or maybe Li Muzi didn''t want to hide it, and soon said what she wanted to say.


    "The style of the bracelet seems simple, but the pattern on it is the totem of China."


    Huaxia totem?


    Ankang was stunned, and all kinds of thoughts flashed through his heart.


    The totem of a dynasty is like the symbol of a country. Whatever the reason, it must have something to do with the emperor.


    The bracelet she is looking for has the totem of China


    Zheng Leng after, an Zhen thought of what, between the words with a little caution, "you want to say what, just say it clearly."


    Li Muzi took a deep look at her, and then said, "there are bracelets about the national totem. I''m afraid the origin is not simple. Are you sure you want to continue to look for them?"


    We have to keep looking!


    Ankang''s answer almost blurted out, his mind was full of paste, but he still had reason.


    Once she affirms her words, it is equivalent to poking out the lie of "looking at the beautiful bracelet and wanting the bracelet".


    Those who don''t know are innocent, but Li Muzi has already said the origin of the bracelet. She decides to use it again, which makes people suspicious.


    Ann suddenly didn''t know if she could believe Li Muzi.


    As far as she knows, Murong palace is loyal to the Chinese nation, which also means loyalty to the royal family. She must get this bracelet, which may be thought of as something else.


    Ankang kept thinking about things, but he couldn''t find an answer in the end. He looked like a broken jar and said, "I must find the bracelet. It''s really important to me..."


    The voice behind her was a little lower, but Li Muzi could still hear it clearly. He was surprised by the sight, and then he said it with ease after converging.


    "In fact, I want to tell you that don''t let others know about the bracelet, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    An long Leng for a while, immediately reaction his meaning, just about to say something, Li Muzi has stopped, "OK, I''ll send you here."


    "Ah?" Ankang was a little at a loss. When he followed Li Muzi''s line of sight, he found that he had come to a courtyard before he knew it.


    The courtyard was brightly lit, and the beautiful female voice came from inside. She looked at Li Muzi in a daze.


    Li Mu Zi smiles and explains quickly, "this is your residence in the college."


    Probably for fear of an Jia''s misunderstanding, he continued to add, "the student''s residence of the medical thatched cottage is just arranged by me, so I know better."


    Ankang nodded his head and said, "thank you. As for the bracelet..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw that Li Muzi had ears on the wall. She closed her mouth and then turned to enter the courtyard.


    A moment later.


    Li Muzi is in a room, looking at Murong Lanfeng sitting at the top, bending down and respectfully saying, "Miss Nansan is very cautious. But judging from her words, she is very concerned about the bracelet in the picture. "


    Murong Lanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Tell me more about it."


    After hearing the speech, Li Muzi told us all about what happened just now.


    Until the end, Murong Lanfeng nodded, gave two orders, then waved his hand and motioned Li Muzi to retreat.


    As soon as Li Muzi stepped back, a sound of wheels rang out. Murong Lanfeng, who was going to get up, moved faster. "Shizi, how can you..."


    All the words disappeared when Murong in the wheelchair cast a cold look.


    Murong Lanfeng actually knows that his son has been listening behind the screen. This meeting just came out, and it''s obvious that he can''t bear it.


    Numerous facts in the past show that the young master really cares about that person, but this time he is not well, but he still has to appear. Murong Lanfeng is inevitably uncomfortable.


    [I want to see her!]


    The content on the paper is very clear. Murong Lanfeng clearly feels the undisguised anxiety in his words. Obviously, he really can''t wait.


    He is Murong Hanting! The prince of Murong! After the crown can be hereditary title! From small to big, he is eccentric and has never uttered a word! Not to mention the extra emotion!


    But now?


    Because of a sudden appearance of a pattern, and a sudden appearance of a person, Murong cold Ting broke the Convention, not only had the mood, even export to speak! Finally live like a person!


    Murong Lanfeng is happy for him, but at the same time, he is worried. He doesn''t seem to be normal. In this case, it''s really easy to have an accident.


    Murong Lanfeng exhorted, "just sent people back..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Murong Lanfeng felt clearly that Murong cold suddenly raised his head in his wheelchair and stared at him sharply, as if to say: why send people back!


    Soon, Murong Lanfeng found that what he thought was right, a piece of paper appeared in front of him, and the above content was obviously: why send people back!


    Murong Lanfeng suddenly didn''t know how to explain.


    He knew the meaning of Murong Hanting, and he also knew that it was OK to leave Nangong jade after what happened in the morning. It''s just


    "When she comes, your situation is not good..." Murong Lanfeng originally wanted to say that there are still many doubts. It''s better not to act rashly, but he knew that once he said this kind of words, it would only make Murong cold and unhappy. "Even if she comes, you can''t see her, and there may be other things."


    Murong, sitting in a wheelchair, thinks of what happened before, frowns lightly, and finally writes on the paper again.


    [I want to see her


    It''s still four words, but it can be seen from the words. His mood has calmed down a lot. To be exact, he listened to what Murong Lanfeng said.


    Murong Lanfeng didn''t know what Murong Hanting thought. After a pause, he said, "tomorrow school will start teaching. I will take the opportunity to let her come here."


    Murong Hanting didn''t want to wait for a breath, but Murong Lanfeng said again, "Muzi has sent her back to her residence, so she must need some time to communicate with the students in the courtyard."


    This words just fall, Murong cold Ting looked at Murong Lanfeng one eye, that eye is as deep as deep well, let a person see not understand, but also with fear.


    Ankang didn''t know that someone had been staring at her because of the picture of the bracelet. Here she just entered the courtyard, and two women standing in the courtyard all looked at her.


    There was no negative emotion in the two eyes. They just looked at her suspiciously. As she walked in, one of the women in a yellow skirt took the lead in saying, "Nangong jade?"


    Ankang was a little strange. They recognized her directly. They were puzzled, but they nodded, "yes, you are..."


    If she remembers correctly, this woman in yellow skirt is one of the most valuable women who chose the medical thatched cottage today, but the other one has a little face


    Can we say that the residences in this school are not allocated according to the selected subjects? On what basis is that distributed?


    "My name is he Xiangyu." Words fall, yellow skirt woman is he Xiangyu think of what, some embarrassed smile, "my name also has a jade."


    Seeing he Xiangyu''s shyness, an can''t believe it. After all, he Xiangyu took the initiative to say hello.


    Just as she was about to say something, the woman who was standing beside he Xiangyu gave a cold hum and turned to the upper room.


    An Jia: "I''m not sure."


    He Xiangyu


    After a long silence, he Xiangyu was a little embarrassed and said, "well, you don''t have to mind. She is the daughter of the clerical family of the Ministry of Li, and her name is Li Xiang. "


    Ankang soon came back to his senses and thought that the name nangongyu was passed down by many people, but it belonged to the kind of pointing. It was normal for people not to like it.


    She didn''t intend to be hostile to anyone, just to live in peace.


    As the saying goes, he Xiangyu didn''t look down on her from the beginning to the end. Naturally, she couldn''t ignore her. She nodded and said with a smile, "I know. Thank you

 Chapter 1288

    With the help of he Xiangyu, an Qiong soon understood the way to live in the college.


    After the founding of the women''s school, although it is not absolutely fair, but in terms of living, the first feeling is fair. No matter what the status, each courtyard has three students, but has a separate room.


    An Zhen felt that this was really difficult to achieve. Seeing he Xiangyu''s yearning, he seemed to fall into some kind of beautiful fantasy. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s really fair. But even if it''s a common courtyard and a single room, the location is different! "


    "Yes." He Xiangyu quickly replied, leading an Jia into an Jia''s room and saying, "but where in the world is there so much fairness? At least, we can enjoy more fairness in school than outside."


    He was silent.


    After introducing the identity of Li Xiang, he Xiangyu also briefly summarized her own identity. She was the daughter of the Minister of rites, but she was a commoner.


    An Jian didn''t miss the sadness in he Xiangyu''s eyes when he talked about "common girl" and the pain in her tone. Obviously, the identity of common girl didn''t bring him a good life.


    From the present words, it is probably very unfair!


    Ankang didn''t continue to ask, and he Xiangyu didn''t continue this topic. Standing by the door, he said, "this is your room. You can get familiar with your environment first. I''ll go back first."


    "Thank you."


    Until he Xiangyu came out of the room, Ankang simply tidied up the clean room, closed the door, lay on the bed, and suddenly reached for the gauze in front of her forehead, she was slightly stunned.


    By the way, the wound!


    Ankang suddenly remembered what happened in the other room, sat up from the bed and walked quickly to the mirror.


    Probably because the room temporarily belongs to itself, and there is no outside interference, an Kai uncovers the gauze carefully, but inexplicably with ease.


    Until the gauze off, on the table, looking at the obvious better scar, she slightly frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    As she muttered, she reached out to touch the scar. At this moment, the white light on her fingertips once again lingered around the wound.


    What''s going on?


    Even though he had experienced it once, an Jia was still startled. The hand stroking the scar suddenly pulled back. When he looked up again, the white light around the scar had disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    The mirror clearly reflected the daze in Ankang''s eyes. Her hands hanging on her side were slightly stiff. After a deep breath, she put her hands on the scar again, and the white light appeared again.


    An Jia no longer panicked, but stroked the wound, thinking about the strangeness of this matter, the fragmented picture began to bump into his mind, sharp pain began to rampage!


    Pain!


    Needle like pain!


    As if there were countless fine needles in her mind, the pain made her as if she was in the deep sea, unable to breathe.


    Ankang covered his head, curled up on the ground in pain, his teeth trembled, and he couldn''t even cry for help.


    I don''t know how long later, a pair of black boots reflected in her eyes.


    Ankang clenched his hands more tightly. When he raised his head, he bumped into a pair of dark pupils like a deep well.


    "..." her lips murmured slightly, her hands strove forward, but she couldn''t catch anything. Her eyes were dark, and she fainted completely.


    "Tut, it''s weak." Some scornful voice sounded, rebellious people feel difficult to tame.


    An Qiong naoren was in severe pain. Instinctively, he wanted to reach out and rub it, but he threw himself in the air.


    She was surprised, but she could see nothing when she opened her eyes. It was dark, and she could not see her fingers.


    "Who are you?" Her voice is a little hoarse. Where is that?


    When I think of the thing that I followed the owner of the antique shop, I''m worried. Will there be any change?


    However, she has just found a clue about the bracelet. At least, the bracelet has something to do with China. If she leaves


    "Well, if I don''t tell you, you are too weak! I really don''t understand why I chose you as my main choice! "


    Ankang was very nervous at first, but after listening to these words, the corners of his mouth drew out, and the tension dissipated completely.


    It seems that there is no threat. Although she does not know the meaning of choosing her as the leader, she still understands the meaning of the word "leader".


    Can''t see anything, already calm down of an Jia also didn''t flurried, but joked, "then let me guess, well, your name is Feng Po, I said right."


    "How do you know?" Feng Po''s words were full of shock. Maybe he didn''t expect that the owner who was despised by him could say his name accurately.


    Even if he didn''t know the appearance of Feng Po, he could think of Feng Po''s expression. After all, an Zhen couldn''t help laughing and explained the reason he knew.


    "You said that, you are a great soul. Is it not Fengpo, but tangtangfengpo? To tell you the truth, the name of Fengpo sounds overbearing, but it''s a little strange. "


    "I''m Feng Po! What kind of soul! Don''t think you are my master, I''m afraid of you! " The phoenix soul opens teeth to dance claw ground to make a sound, very obviously was exasperated.


    Ann wants to touch her nose. This little boy is so proud!


    Why do you say it''s a little kid? Because his voice is very tender. Ann thinks he''s a kid who likes to tease people. Even though he confirms that it''s not harmful, he still asks, "what''s the matter? You say I''m your master. What''s the matter? "


    At the beginning, Feng Po still wanted to make a fuss, but after a while, he didn''t mean to ask any more, and he was a little flustered. After a while, he said something.


    "What? Are you the soul of that bracelet? " When an Qiong heard Feng Po''s self introduction, he was not good at all.


    The soul of the bracelet?


    What mysterious things happened to her?!


    "What kind of soul is the spirit! Spirit When Feng Po heard her words, she immediately burst into hair. "Do you know what Jing Po is? It''s a combination of heaven and earth''s aura. It''s been practicing for a long time, and it''s gradually thinking and so on!"


    It''s so tall.


    Ankang rolled his eyes silently, then he thought of something. His eyes gaped and he immediately asked, "since you are the soul of the bracelet, can you know the whereabouts of the bracelet? Where is the bracelet? "


    If the phoenix soul is solid, I''m afraid it will be grasped and shaken by Ankang at this time.


    Feng Po can also feel an Jia''s emotional changes at this time. She tries to be silent, but is questioned by an Jia. She can only say, "I can''t feel it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Endless silence in the spread, an Jia feel a basin of cold water pouring down from the head, the heart is cool.


    Don''t worry about how strange it is for the bracelet to cultivate her spirit, but now she has an idea that even the Phoenix spirit can''t find the place for the bracelet. How can she find it in the vast sea of people? When can we see tingshen again?


    Although it''s only been a short time since she crossed the river, she feels as if it''s been a long century and there was still hope, but now she feels that her hopes are going to be dashed


    "You..." Feng Po didn''t hear an Jia''s words for a long time, but she didn''t understand why she would be like this. She couldn''t help muttering, "what do you mean? God knows how many people are happy to be my master. You are so good that you don''t react at all... "


    Even if it is spirit, also want face good or not! Do you want to look like this as soon as you hear that it can''t find the bracelet? Hum! He''s going to lose his temper!


    But Fengpo''s little temper didn''t come out in the end, one is because Anjiao''s mood is very low, the other is because it also has a task.


    "Weak as you are, you are my master now. To be my master, some things must be passed on to you. "


    Feng Po didn''t get an Zhen''s response. She wanted to be angry, but she thought of something and threw out a topic directly, "don''t blame me for not telling you. After you accept the inheritance and finish certain things, I can feel the position of Benming Bracelet..."


    The end of the words had not yet come down, and Ankang said immediately, "really?"


    There was obviously excitement in her words, but more doubt. After all, she couldn''t bear too much disappointment.


    Feng Po said that she had a large number of adults, so she didn''t care about them. She soon "en" a word, and then routinely asked an Jia, "are you ready?"


    For an Qiong, as long as she can find the bracelet and Huo tingshen as soon as possible, she is willing to make a breakthrough, no matter what the so-called inheritance is.


    It''s not like the pain in the novel, but it''s very comfortable. It''s like soaking in warm water. All kinds of words and pictures come into my mind in an orderly way.


    Until the end of the so-called inheritance, Ankang was a little surprised and said, "it''s very comfortable... Besides, what you mean by inheritance is medicine?"


    This made her think of the strange situation when she took the exam today


    "Now, of course, it''s comfortable." Phoenix soul words with some disdain, "that is because you just fainted when the pain is enough."


    "Inheritance is medicine. Or how can you get it right today. You don''t have any medical knowledge of your own. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can we not be so contemptuous and respect the Lord.


    An Qiong finally understood that the weird in today''s room was because of Feng Po. Although she was suspected of being a ghost, she finally helped her and ignored her disdain.


    According to what Feng Po said, after sorting out all the knowledge she had just passed on, she wanted to say something more, but there was a voice in her ear that was not strange. "It''s no big problem that she fainted because of excessive pain."


    "..." Murong Lanfeng?


    The voice in his ear continued, but there was only one voice all the time. But listening to the tone, he was reporting to another person. Ankang felt strange, but he felt a push coming. Without any sign, he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1289

    The dazzling light hurt his eyes, and Ankang unconsciously narrowed his eyes. When he was still adapting, he heard Murong Lanfeng''s voice, "wake up."


    Ankang was wondering if this was what he was saying to her, when he heard the sound of wheels turning on the ground, and his eyebrows trembled slightly.


    In the dazzling light, a ferocious face appeared in front of her eyes. Ankang was frightened, like a frightened rabbit, and sat up and stepped back until his back was on the wall. His body was still tight.


    Her action is like flowing water, so fast that people can''t react to it. Originally, Murong Hanting looked at her nervously sticking to the wall. After a sigh of relief, he looked at him with a defensive face and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    It''s a person! Just wearing a more ferocious mask!


    After a sigh of relief, she found that the surrounding environment was very strange. It was obvious that it was not the room she lived in, so she was worried.


    Where is this?


    What is the identity and purpose of the man sitting in a wheelchair?


    The reason why he hesitated about gender was that the man''s hands on the armrest of the wheelchair were so white and delicate that even the tiny hair could be seen clearly, which made her feel ashamed.


    First of all, Ankang turns around in his mind, making sure that Nangong Yu didn''t offend others before. He is the one who was bullied. He soon thinks about the bracelet.


    It''s not for the bracelet, is it!


    At this time, an Qiong also noticed Murong Lanfeng standing behind the wheelchair, and his eyes were more alert. When I talked with Murong Lanfeng before, she was not on guard, but now is it OK?


    Think of Murong Lanfeng said those words, every minute is thorn son!


    An Jia''s defensive face reminds Murong Hanting of some pictures of the past. It''s hard to avoid a trace of sadness in his eyes. He opens his mouth to talk.


    "Don''t worry, miss three." Murong Lanfeng, who was behind him, noticed Murong''s cold body leaning forward slightly, and immediately uttered the reason that he had already thought of, "the reason why you are here is also an accident."


    accident?


    An Qiong thinks that this is an excuse at all, and it''s not a good one. Did he come to a strange room by accident?


    Even if she fainted in pain at that time, she clearly remembered that she fainted in her own room. Don''t think she can cheat her if she studies less!


    Although in the heart is quite suspicious, but an Jia also didn''t say clearly, but stare at a pair of black eyes, straight to Murong Lanfeng, "what do you mean?"


    She wanted to see what kind of "accident" Murong Lanfeng was going to say.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Lanfeng didn''t feel guilty. On the contrary, he solemnly explained the matter clearly, "we found you outside the wall. You had fainted and didn''t have any consciousness, so we brought you back. "


    ah


    Ankang was a little confused when she heard that Murong Lanfeng had a different purpose, but she was at a loss. "How, how can... I''m in the room..."


    Murong Lanfeng a listen, eyebrow a pick, the bottom of my heart is a bit of calculation. It seems that she is not a deep-seated person. Just two words, she has exposed the fact that she has feelings about the previous things.


    Murong Lanfeng actually has some helplessness.


    In his opinion, when there is no real evidence to confirm that nangongyu is the person he is looking for, it''s better to keep still, even if there is action, you can''t be impatient.


    However, the young master couldn''t wait to see her, but he didn''t think that it was not the right time to go. I just fainted. What happened at that time


    Thinking of Murong''s performance at that time, Murong Lanfeng''s eyes are a bit deep. It seems that some things are beyond his imagination.


    "Then I don''t know." Murong Lanfeng, who brings people to the Siyi building, has no trace and looks innocent. "Maybe someone took you out of the room, something happened in the middle of the way, and put you outside the Siyi building."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this mean? It seems that she is an object and may be thrown away at any time. Besides, women''s college does not mean that the safety is very high. How can she change here?


    Ann wanted to make complaints about the sentence, but he could not say anything about the solemn look of Murong''s wind, and could only say it out.


    Coincidence makes her feel strange, but Murong Lanfeng is very natural. Is it because she thinks Murong Lanfeng is too bad, or is it just like Murong Lanfeng said?


    Ankang didn''t understand the reason, so he didn''t think about it any more. He made sure Murong Lanfeng didn''t have any malice. He said directly, "in that case, thank you two."


    After that, she is ready to get out of bed. Murong Hanting, who is not far away from the bed, has another action. He reaches out his hand to Ankang and looks at her with deep eyes.


    Ankang was stunned by the look in his eyes, but without any action, he glanced at him strangely. What does that mean? Reach for her?


    As far as she knows, even though there is no feudal idea that men and women are seven years old and have different seats in China, it is not the time for men and women to meet each other for the first time!


    Of course, Ankang didn''t put his hand forward. He seemed to be scared and stood aside. His eyes were staring at Murong Hanting. "Are you..."


    In Nangong Yu''s memory, there is no such man. But he looked at her in a strange way.


    Murong Lanfeng said again, "Murong Prince''s son, Murong cold ting."


    Murong palace!


    When she only heard these four words, Ann couldn''t help being shocked. When she thought of the rumors about this son, her eyes became more and more deep.


    It is said that the aristocratic son of Murong palace is delicate and frail, and does not leave Murong palace all the year round. When I saw her today, she felt that the rumors were misleading.


    Appearing in women''s college is probably related to this year''s exam. But it''s said that he''s not close to women. Now even she''s a black "girl" movie. How hungry should he be?


    Murong Hanting looks at her and looks at him defensively. In addition to strangeness in his eyes, he is still strange. His heart is slightly astringent. Isn''t it really her?


    I don''t know how he would regret it if he knew that an impulsive move of his left an extremely bad impression in an Jia''s heart.


    After Murong Lanfeng''s introduction, the room fell into silence, and Ankang said, "I''m sorry, I thank you for your help, but..."


    "Since the three ladies all said it was rescue, that is to admit the fact that we helped you." Murong Lanfeng makes a sound at the right time.


    Ankang was stunned by the question. He felt that this was not a simple question. But according to Murong Lanfeng''s previous words, plus what she said just now, it''s no good not to admit it


    Without thinking for a long time, she answered directly, "yes, if what you say is true, it obviously helps me."


    Murong Lanfeng almost couldn''t hold back his emotion. Fortunately, he held back and didn''t even reveal a clue. He said solemnly, "of course what I said is true. Why, do you suspect that we didn''t save you, directing and acting such a play? "


    "..." she does have this kind of doubt, but if she can speak it out at this time, it will certainly offend people if she doesn''t say whether she can get off the stage.


    The problem comes back to me again. Although I can''t bear these scenes, I have experienced them in modern times, but I have formed a habit.


    After two seconds of silence, an Zhen looks at Murong Lanfeng and smiles innocently, "of course not. I don''t think we met before that. "


    So, they don''t have to direct and act by themselves.


    If there''s another reason she doesn''t know, it''s another story.


    After two people smile, it seems that something is fermenting in the air, and it disappears with a bang, which makes people feel numb unconsciously.


    Ankang took the initiative to say, "if there''s nothing wrong, I think I have to go back."


    Speaking of this, she also thought of the things in the courtyard. I don''t know if she had noticed that she was missing. If something happened


    Ann didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Don''t worry." Unexpectedly, Murong Lanfeng seemed to see her idea and said directly, "Hai Lan Yuan doesn''t know what you came out of."


    How lucky?


    Or sad?


    Fortunately, no one found her and nothing happened. Sad is, if not in Murong Lanfeng here, but in other places, maybe the accident has not been known.


    Ankang felt that he had thought a little too much, so he threw the extra thought out of his mind and said, "thank you very much. It''s getting late. I have to go back. "


    Maybe she said many times that she wanted to go back. Murong Lanfeng looked at her and didn''t keep her. She took out a small bottle and handed it to her. "It can cure the scar on your forehead. Three times a day, every time you need to wipe the balance


    Ann was a little surprised.


    If she remembers correctly, Murong Lanfeng didn''t give Nangong Lingxiang an exact answer when she woke up. Now she is given a bottle of medicine that can cure the scar?


    Ankang didn''t think too much. After thanking her again, Murong Lanfeng sent her to the door directly, and then called Li Muzi to send her away.


    Seeing the two people leave, Murong Lanfeng is ready to go back to the room. When he turns around, he sees Murong cold, who doesn''t know when he will come to his side. He is surprised and says, "young master, how can you follow me out?"


    He said while standing in front of the door, blocking the cold at night, pushing the wooden chair to go indoors.


    Murong Hanting''s physical condition is different from that of ordinary people. Let alone the cold wind at night, the bright sun in the day is also very likely to cause physical problems.


    As the special doctor of Murong Hanting, Murong Lanfeng also broke his heart.


    As soon as the wooden chair stopped, Murong coughed twice. The sound was startling. There was always a sense that the lungs coughed at any time.


    Murong Lanfeng methodically took out a porcelain vase from a wooden box, put it under Murong''s cold nose, shook it twice, then took it away, quickly took out the silver needle from the needle bag and stuck it in the two cavities of the nose.


    His movements were so skillful that he seemed to go through thousands of times without any hesitation until Murong Hanting stopped coughing. He put the things back to their original place and said helplessly, "even if you are in a hurry to find that person, you have to have your life."

 Chapter 1290

    With the help of Li Muzi, an Qiong quickly went back to the front of the courtyard and inadvertently recalled the route just now, but she found a strange thing: the route this time seems to be different from the previous one.


    Ann didn''t have much time to think about the things inside, because the action of pushing the door of Hailan garden didn''t have any reaction, that is to say, the door was locked from inside.


    Now it''s midnight. In modern time, it''s 11:00 p.m. and it''s time to go to bed. It''s normal to lock the door.


    Security is there, but now she is also facing a problem, how to go back to the courtyard, and what excuse should she find if she wakes people up?


    Ankang thought hard, but she didn''t succeed. When she wanted to ask Li Muzi, she found that there was no one behind her. She was shocked.


    be gone?


    And just leave?


    I left without a word of greeting!


    A few seconds later, an Qiong finally confirmed that Li Muzi had left quietly. With a puff in the corner of his mouth, he didn''t continue to think about it and knocked on the door.


    Knock knock¡ª¡ª


    The orderly knock on the door is particularly obvious in the silent night. Fortunately, this situation did not last long, and soon someone came, "who?"


    The door was opened from the inside, and a face with hazy sleepiness appeared in front of me. The next second, the person who opened the door woke up and muttered, "who are you? You are disturbing me in the middle of the night."


    An Qiong recognized the woman in front of him. She was Li Xiang''s servant girl. She didn''t know how she came to open the door. She also asked the question.


    Ann doesn''t think that everyone should know her, but when she just came back to the courtyard, the maid also met her. If she can''t remember her, it''s a bit far fetched.


    After all, her skin color among many young ladies is not unique.


    Ankang didn''t care, so he said directly, "I''m Nangong Yu. I live here. I''ve been out for a while and I''m sorry to be late. "


    She one breath says a thing, also blocked servant girl''s suspicion to inquire.


    Just as an Qiong thought, Yucui, the servant girl, is not that she doesn''t know her, but that she is deeply impressed by her.


    If you want to say that the servant girls have their own circle, usually when the masters don''t need it, they also have to chat and fight with each other when they have nothing to do. This means that even if they are a servant girl, they are of three or six grades.


    What the maids talk about most is not how good their young ladies are to themselves, but Nangong Yu, who has the name of a young lady, but does what the lowest servants will do.


    That''s the salvation in the eyes of most servant girls. It makes them understand that even if they come from different backgrounds, it doesn''t mean they are superior.


    Although Li Xiang was a daughter of the Ministry of officials, she was also a commoner girl who was not in favor. She was treated unfairly.


    Yucui, who is Li Xiang''s servant girl, is also teased and despised by the Gongzi elder brother of Shangshu mansion and the maidens'' servant girls. She has a big shadow in her heart.


    Now seeing Nangong Yu, she has a lot of balance in her heart. At least she lives much better than Nangong Yu, the third lady.


    With this in mind, Yucui felt better. She glanced at Ankang, made way of her body, walked two steps in, and then stood in the same place.


    Can not wake up the other people back to the courtyard, Ankang did not think much, after entering the door, conveniently closed the door, turned to see standing in front of Yucui.


    She didn''t care, but Yucui''s eyes fell on her, mixed with disdain and ridicule. Even when she passed by, she said, "you''ll be watching the door of the courtyard in the future."


    what?


    Watching?


    The words that sound uncomfortable, coupled with the look of the speaker, make an Qiong clearly realize that what Yucui says is just what she thinks. She regards her as a watchdog.


    Ankang was amused. Was it a sudden decision or a long-term plan?


    No matter which one, it can''t make people happy.


    At the corner of his mouth, he looked at Yucui, his dark eyes shining with a faint light.


    "Sorry, I refuse." As soon as the words fell, Yucui''s face was hard to see to a certain extent, but she didn''t seem to know, "of course, if you are willing to watch, I don''t think anyone will object."


    Yucui had never thought that Anjiao would retort.


    She had seen Nangong Yu before, doing the most inferior work. She didn''t dare to say a word, but now she refused to refute?


    Is it because she is also a servant girl and doesn''t pay attention to her?


    Thinking of this, Yucui''s face was even more ugly. She didn''t know where she had the courage to push Ankang. "It''s too much for you to refuse. You can pour night incense in Nangong''s house. Now I want you to guard the door, and I''ve wronged you?"


    Ankang can''t say he was ready, but the reason why he came here was that Nangong jade was pushed and completely disappeared in this world.


    In addition, she was hurt by other people''s pushing and shoving again during the day. At that time, she had an instinct and quickly dodged to the side.


    Yucui didn''t expect that she would dodge. She rushed to the front, almost unsteadily, and wanted to fall to the ground. Her face was hard to see.


    Ankang put the picture of Yucui''s staggering forward into his eyes, and the color of his eyes became deeper. From the appearance of Yucui''s staggering and almost unable to stop, it seems that it took a lot of real strength to push her.


    She does not understand, even before Nangong jade has not provoked Yucui, why Yucui aimed at her so obviously.


    However, even if she didn''t understand, she didn''t get to the top of her head. In this case alone, Yucui was obviously the one who did the wrong thing.


    Ankang pursed her lips and looked up to see Yucui, who was just standing on the opposite side. Her eyes glared at her angrily, full of discontent, as if accusing her that it was a crime to avoid.


    She thought it was funny. She didn''t want to hide. Did she have to stand up and let herself get hurt again, even to the end, it became her fault?


    What Yucui has just said suddenly rings in her ears. Ankang thinks that she finally understands Yucui''s idea. She probably wants to suppress her and get a sense of superiority from her.


    Funny.


    Pulled to pull a lip Cape, an Qiong also didn''t open mouth to say what, step forward the pace to own room but go.


    "Nangong jade!"


    Yucui''s voice came from behind, repressed but angry, "don''t you worry, I''ll tell you about your coming back late!"


    Ankang stopped, looked back at Yucui''s fearless eyes and said, "it''s up to you."


    Jade jade a Leng, reaction come over, an long but already entered the room, and shut the door.


    How can you be so natural and fearless?!


    This is not the same as what Yucui expected. After a short period of fear, Yucui soon found a reason for Ankang not to be afraid: because she was thick skinned and had no face to lose, she was not afraid at all!


    If an Qiong knew that Yucui had made such an excuse for her, she would either ignore it or give it to Yucui directly. No matter how thick her face is, it can''t be thicker than Yucui.


    Ankang went back to the room and looked around, but he couldn''t find a trace of himself before he fainted. At last, he had to close the door and window and lay on the bed again.


    Because there are still a lot of questions to ask Fengpo. According to what Fengpo said before, she contacted Fengpo with her consciousness, but found that she could not.


    An Qiong was dumb, and a somewhat impractical thought came out of his mind: as a bracelet, the soul, just like people, needs rest?


    Later, an Qiong feels funny for her own idea. She can''t get in touch with Feng Po, and she has no way or spare time to think about it. She soon goes to sleep.


    The next morning, before dawn, Ankang woke up from sleep. When she opened her eyes and saw the strange environment, she was stunned for two seconds. Finally, she reflected that she had passed through. She sat up on the bed and lost herself for a long time before she gradually recovered.


    Although she didn''t get in touch with Feng Po last night, all kinds of knowledge about medicine was circulating in her mind. An Jia still slept well.


    Even when she could clearly feel the mastery of medicine, when she thought of the scar on her forehead, the plan of thorough diagnosis and treatment quickly appeared.


    This operation is also smooth enough.


    Ankang stood silently in front of the mirror, thought about it, and took out the bottle Murong Lanfeng gave him. When the bottle cap was opened, the fresh fragrance of the medicine lingered in the nose, making people relaxed and happy.


    This medicine


    Ankang stares round eyes in amazement, and the fundus of his eyes is uncertain.


    Almost at the moment when the bottle cap was opened, she had already smelled the drug ingredients in it. It was indeed a good medicine for removing scars, and there were almost no side effects after use.


    It''s said that it''s a good medicine with three parts of harm and few side effects, which is also worth flocking to. What''s more, all the herbs in the scar removing medicine are so precious that people smack their tongue.


    The simplest one is the dew of the morning.


    Although it''s simple, it''s self-evident that it takes a lot of time to collect. Moreover, the taste of dew is not ordinary dew


    This bottle of scar removing medicine is precious. Before, Ankang didn''t know it, but now he knows it clearly, and his heart is also infected with some doubts.


    What does Murong Lanfeng mean?


    She doesn''t think there are so many precious medicines.


    By the way


    An Qiong suddenly remembers that before Murong Lanfeng gives her medicine, she has a very obscure look at Murong Hanting sitting in the wheelchair


    Can''t you say that Murong Lanfeng didn''t plan to give her scar removing medicine before, and the reason why she changed in the end was Murong Hanting?


    Thinking of this possibility, an Zhen once again searched her mind for the intersection of Nangong Yu and Murong Hanting, but as she thought, she didn''t.


    From the memory, nangongyu''s memory is in nangongfu. To be exact, it''s in the servants'' room of the side yard. Every day is all kinds of dirty work. Let alone going out to play, there is no chance to step out of nangongfu.


    Murong Hanting, on the other hand, was weak when he was a child. He was raised in the palace when he was a child. He had no chance to collide at all because of the same situation.


    So, if things are really like what she thought, why does Murong Hanting help her?

 Chapter 1291

    Before ANN could understand, the door was knocked, and a delicate voice came in, "sister Yu, are you up?"


    It''s he Xiangyu.


    An Jia hears the identity of the comer, and her doubts flash away. He Xiangyu also has a servant girl. How can she call her in person?


    But that doubt soon dissipated.


    Last night, when she first came back to Hailan garden, he Xiangyu also led her. Now this kind of practice, I think there is something urgent.


    After opening the door, he Xiangyu, who was standing in front of the door, said Anxiang, "what''s the matter, miss he?"


    He Xiangyu was stunned by her address. He was about to say something, but he soon shut up and stopped for a few seconds before saying, "if you don''t mind, just call me Xiangyu."


    An Zhen didn''t think too much. She always cried out to miss X. she also felt a little annoyed, so she followed he Xiangyu''s words and said, "en, Xiangyu."


    He Xiangyu laughed shyly, then thought of something and immediately said, "by the way, you should wash up. Just now a servant girl called Linglong came over and said, "please go to Nangong."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After washing, Ankang locked the door. When she looked back, she saw he Xiangyu standing in the courtyard, also ready to leave. She was stunned.


    He Xiangyu''s servant girl just locked the door. Seeing that she was ready to leave, she saw an Jia standing in front of the door. She thought of something and said, "sister Yu, do you know the way? Would you like to come with me? "


    Ankang really didn''t know the way, so he nodded. When he stood with him Xiangyu, there was a "creak" of the door behind him.


    He Xiangyu looked back and saw Yucui standing by the door. He kindly said, "time is almost up. Yucui, would you like to ask your lady if she would like to come with us?"


    Jade jade lightly hums a, words all take a bit of arrogance, "need not.". My lady knows the way. She doesn''t need to be led


    With that, Yucui did not wait for he Xiangyu''s response. She turned back to her room. Her bright back, let alone how arrogant and rampant she was.


    "She''s too arrogant, too rude!" A concubine miss was put down face by a servant girl, more or less embarrassed, he Xiangyu did not speak, the body side of the servant girl can not help, some angry voice, "why does she talk to miss so, too much!"


    The servant girl''s face turned red, and her eyes even had a layer of water mist on them. At a glance, she knew that she was really angry. Of course, there was also a reason why she felt sorry for the master he Xiangyu.


    He Xiangyu was embarrassed and helpless at first, but after listening to the servant girl''s words, he saw the servant girl''s appearance and made some helpless noises.


    "Well, what do you do with all that? Although it''s not ho Fu, it''s also a women''s school. I can''t even bear this grievance? "


    At this point, he Xiangyu seemed to think of something. Looking at an Jia, he was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Yu, I''ve wasted your time. Let''s go now."


    An Jia didn''t say much about what he Xiangyu and his servant girl said and nodded.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to arrive at her destination, he Xiangyu stopped and said, "sister Yu, I''ll send you here."


    "Won''t you come in with me?" Ankang is baffled.


    She should have heard it right before. When she was in Hailan garden, he Xiangyu''s words were clearly that they were on the same road, but now this words... How could it be that she was sent here specially?


    "Not together." He Xiangyu shook her head and did not say in detail, "by the way, after meeting Miss Nangong, you should go back to the medical thatched cottage as soon as possible. There is a class in the morning."


    An Jia''s face was muddled. Before she knew what the situation was, he Xiangyu had already left in a hurry with her servant girl. She also affirmed one thing: he Xiangyu and she were not on the same road.


    Although some inexplicable, but an Zhen soon straightened up the mood, walked forward, and soon saw Linglong standing outside the door.


    Linglong looked a little fidgety. She walked back and forth in the open space outside the door until she saw an Jia. Her eyes lit up and she came forward immediately.


    "How did you come..." the words of questioning almost blurted out, but soon, Linglong thought of something and pursed her lips, "come on, follow me in!"


    An long light ground glanced at exquisite one eye.


    Maybe her eyes are too clear and transparent, which makes Linglong feel guilty.


    Linglong didn''t scold fiercely any more. She opened her eyes and walked forward. She said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, just to have breakfast with you. So don''t waste the heart of the young lady. "


    An Qiong always thinks that Linglong has something to say, but he can''t understand what it means for a moment. Until entering the courtyard room where Nangong Lingxiang was, she heard Nangong Lingxiang''s inquiry and finally understood.


    "Sister Yu got up late? The food is getting cold. " Nangong Lingxiang said with a trace of doubt, "I thought it would be faster for Linglong to call you."


    I was afraid she would complain!


    Since Nangong Lingxiang told Linglong to call her, she wanted Linglong to show her the way. But Linglong didn''t even see her. She just passed on the words to he Xiangyu and left


    It''s a good idea to go against the law.


    It has to be said that Linglong is still a little cautious. She knows that her actions can''t get Nangong Lingxiang''s approval, but she doesn''t want Nangong Lingxiang to know, so she just starts from Anyang.


    You know, Nangong Yu is most concerned about Nangong Lingxiang, the elder sister who protects her. Because of Nangong Yu''s admiration, Ankang can''t ignore it.


    He took a silent look at Linglong standing on the side and noticed that Linglong didn''t calm down at all. When he didn''t show any clue, an Jia also made a decision.


    "Well, I got up late." After seeing this sentence fall, Linglong was obviously relieved.


    The reason why I don''t care with Linglong is that I don''t want to blow Nangong Lingxiang''s face. I also think that as long as Linglong''s hiding skill is not very good, it will be exposed soon.


    But after seeing Linglong''s relief, she looked pure again. She pretended that she was unbridled and said, "but..."


    Linglong probably didn''t think that she would complain to Nangong Lingxiang. In such a sentence, her performance is still very stable.


    On the contrary, Nangong Lingxiang asked anxiously, "but what?"


    Nangong Qin, who was sitting on one side, didn''t like Nangong jade. Now seeing that Nangong Lingxiang cared so much about Nangong jade, she felt even worse.


    Seeing Ankang''s hesitation, she immediately hummed, "elder sister Chang, I think she just wants to attract your attention on purpose. She''s just talking nonsense without looking at the place, so elder sister Chang is tolerant and doesn''t mind your nonsense!"


    Nangong Qin also has the skill to speak. She holds Nangong Lingxiang and steps on Nangong jade. Both inside and outside the words reveal a meaning. Nangong jade is just joking.


    Ankang can''t hear it, but Nangong Qin doesn''t like her. It''s not a matter of a day or two for her. It has become a habit in other people''s eyes. If she really cares or refutes, she will really implement Nangong Qin''s "nonsense".


    "All right."


    Without waiting for Anyang to say something, Nangong Lingxiang glanced at Nangong Qin with some disapproval and said sternly, "even if it''s not born of my compatriots, you are also the second elder sister of jade sister."


    "As the second elder sister, if you don''t help her, why do you always reject her and bully her? Do you have to let outsiders see Nangong''s jokes? "


    Nangong Qin was stunned by the training. She was wronged. She thought that she and elder sister Chang were the closest. Now elder sister Chang scolded her for Nangong Yu, and didn''t give her any face.


    For a moment, Nangong Qin was so wronged that she turned her mouth as if to cry.


    However, Nangong Lingxiang didn''t comfort her. She was still cold and serious. Finally, Nangong Qin couldn''t hold back and ran out crying.


    When Nangong Qin ran out crying, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He directly bumped Ankang. This time, he knocked Ankang soberly.


    "It''s spoiled." Nangong Lingxiang was very helpless, and her tone was as soft as before, "sister Yu, don''t care, you are all sisters..."


    Before he finished, Nangong Lingxiang suddenly stopped talking. There was no change on her face, but she was puzzled at the bottom of her heart. Why did she feel that she didn''t care with Qinjie when she said "all sisters"?


    However, she used to bully her. Today


    Once again, Nangong Lingxiang sighed at shangnangong Jade''s dark and bright eyes. After all, he didn''t continue to think about it and pulled the topic back to just now.


    "By the way, what did you just say?"


    It''s probably because Nangong Lingxiang''s attitude towards Ankang is very different. Linglong, who is standing on one side, is finally timid. He will glance at Ankang from time to time. The warning in his eyes is very strong.


    Anyaoyuan just wanted to warn Linglong and let Linglong behave. Don''t make trouble for Nangong Lingxiang when Nangong Lingxiang doesn''t know.


    But Nangong Lingxiang was not stupid either. When he noticed Linglong''s little action, the cold light in his eyes flashed by, and he clapped his hand on the table, "Linglong!"


    She is not blind, so obvious emotional exposure, if you can''t see is in trouble Nangong jade just strange.


    Don''t mention Linglong. Even Ankang was startled. Some didn''t expect that he didn''t speak yet. Nangong Lingxiang''s reaction was so big after he found out that he was confused for a moment.


    It''s really... When it''s gentle, it''s like water, when it''s angry, it''s very dignified!


    Linglong is also the servant girl who follows Nangong Lingxiang. She does the best for herself at the first time. Putong kneels on the ground and says, "Miss, I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ankang was speechless.


    It''s really capable. It''s just wrong, but there''s nothing wrong. It''s confusing. You have to make so many detours to say a word

 Chapter 1292

    Ankang just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    But sometimes, it doesn''t mean the problem doesn''t exist.


    Nangong Lingxiang is able to scold Linglong, which also means that she has prepared for the worst. Seeing an Jia''s clever appearance sitting on one side without making a sound, her heart moves.


    It''s said that she is stupid and not popular. Now, it''s not like that.


    Nangong Lingxiang took back her sight and looked at Linglong with a slight indifference. "What did you do in private? Tell me from the truth."


    Obviously, Nangong Lingxiang doesn''t intend to let Linglong go easily, not only because of what Linglong did to Nangong Yuzai, but also because Linglong went against her wishes in private.


    Linglong has been with Nangong Lingxiang for many years. Why didn''t she know Nangong Lingxiang had said these words? She didn''t intend to throw the matter over like this. She was so scared for a moment that she could only say what she did.


    Of course, Linglong knows how much she has violated Nangong Lingxiang''s rules. Even if she admits her mistake, it''s just two words.


    Listening to Linglong''s trivial posture, and seeing Nangong Lingxiang''s obviously angry appearance, Ankang didn''t speak.


    She really didn''t want to worry about these things with anyone, but Linglong repeatedly provoked her on the same thing, and she was Nangong Lingxiang''s servant girl. Let''s teach her a lesson.


    Now, a simple lesson is to have a number in mind. If she said one or two more words, Linglong''s fate would only be worse. But that''s not what she wants.


    Nangong Ling''s fragrance is not good. If it wasn''t for her soft temper, she would have slapped her. She didn''t expect that Linglong would have done such a thing behind her back!


    Why does she ask Linglong to invite Nangong Yu? The most basic thing is that she is the elder sister and still has a certain responsibility. But Linglong makes trouble for her


    After the aroma of Nangong Ling, he suddenly remembered a very important thing. He immediately looked at Ankang and looked worried. "Sister Yu, have you ever told anyone about this?"


    As soon as she heard this, she knew what she meant. Besides understanding, she had no other ideas. She also responded directly, "no, she''s the servant girl of the eldest... Elder sister."


    Nangong Lingxiang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "just know. I don''t know how many people are waiting outside to see our Nangong family''s jokes. You did a good job this time, sister Yu. "


    Ann is shy and smiles.


    Nangong Lingxiang took a look at her, and then her eyes fell on Linglong with a grim look.


    "What a mistake you''ve made this time! I''ll repair a letter and go back to the mansion. Then you can go back with the people who come to meet you. "


    Linglong didn''t expect things to come to this stage. She thought that if she simply admitted her mistake, the eldest lady would forgive her, but now


    No, I can''t!


    Once sent back to the house, it''s impossible to follow the eldest lady. Those bullied little sisters will certainly ridicule her!


    Just think of that picture, Linglong can''t help shaking her body.


    "Big, big miss, I know my mistake. I really know my mistake! I shouldn''t look down on miss three. It''s my fault! Please give me a chance, miss... "


    Probably really afraid, Linglong said and began to kowtow, the next strength, as if to knock to the bottom of people''s heart.


    An Jia is a modern man. Even though he has integrated the ancient distinction of superiority and inferiority, he still feels uncomfortable when he sees this scene.


    Uncomfortable is uncomfortable, but she didn''t ask for Linglong. No matter Nangong Ling Xiangguan Linglong is selfish or really for her, she has no position to plead for Linglong.


    Nangong Lingxiang let Linglong percussion, after a long time, the side head saw an Jia that a pair of irrelevant appearance, lips a pursed, slowly voice.


    "All right."


    With a word, Linglong finally stops, but when Nangong Lingxiang asks her to look up, her head is swollen.


    Nangong Lingxiang could not bear to say, "is Zhenzhi wrong?"


    "I''m wrong..." Linglong responded powerlessly. She didn''t look so pathetic. "Miss... I''m wrong..."


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t speak any more. Instead, she looked at Ankang. In the words of discussion, she had her own strength. "Yujie''er, Linglong is a servant in the end. Don''t worry so much with her."


    "..." at the beginning, an Zhen was a little speechless, but he quickly reflected the hidden meaning of Nangong Lingxiang''s words, and he followed it, "I know."


    In the end, it''s Nangong Lingxiang''s servant girl. A simple lesson will teach Linglong a lesson. Anyang didn''t think about what to do. Now that she knows what Nangong Lingxiang means, she naturally goes along.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lingxiang was relieved, but at the same time, he finally confirmed that this common sister, who always looked stupid, was not stupid!


    Linglong was finally left, but it seemed more secure.


    Ankang had breakfast at Lingxiang in Nangong, and Linglong led her back to yicaotang. Before she left, Linglong gave her a deep look, but didn''t say anything at last.


    Ann didn''t feel it, but so what?


    The resentment of her, will eventually resentment, she can not control other people''s ideas.


    "You''re back?"


    An Qiong just entered the medical thatched cottage and saw he Xiangyu sitting on one side.


    He Xiangyu almost stood up for the first time. He was a little worried. He seemed to be worried among his friends.


    Ankang felt strange, but he didn''t understand why. He simply nodded and said, "yes."


    He Xiangyu was not angry at all. She was relieved, "just come back. It''s almost time to go to school. You''ll be back just in time. "


    "Well."


    Ann really didn''t know what to say, but she should not be rude. She felt that her attitude was a little cold. After thinking about it, she asked, "Why are you here? Don''t you go back to school and wait? "


    "I''m afraid you won''t have time. I''ll wait for you here." This time, without waiting for he Xiangyu to export, the servant girl around him has directly exported. The tone... Seems to be thanks to he Xiangyu.


    Even more strange!


    If she and he Xiangyu are familiar to a certain extent, he Xiangyu is worried that she is normal. But she only knew he Xiangyu last night. Even if he Xiangyu was very familiar, she would not have no idea that some words are easy to be misunderstood, right?


    He Xiangyu didn''t know what an Jia thought, but when her servant girl came out, she was already very unhappy. She glared at her servant girl and said, "sister Yu, don''t listen to her nonsense."


    Ann pulled the corner of her mouth, saying that she didn''t care.


    Now it''s he Xiangyu''s turn to be embarrassed.


    They stood in the same place, quite embarrassed, but the silence was soon broken up, because Murong Lanfeng and Li Muzi came in from the outside one by one.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost school time He Xiangyu didn''t care about Anjiao''s indifference. She took Anjiao''s hand and went into the school.


    Ankang, who has been dragged in, is not a good person.


    There are few people in the medical thatched cottage. Apart from he Xiangyu, who lives in the same courtyard with an Jia, there are two others in other courtyards. They all sit in front of the table and look like good students.


    When an Qiong was pulled in, her eyes fell on her and he Xiangyu, and finally turned away as if nothing had happened.


    An Jia, who sat down in her seat, was a little confused, so she just felt the scornful eyes of the two young ladies, but... Why?


    Ann has no spare time to think about it, because Murong Lanfeng has already entered the school. "Everyone is here. Since they are here, I''ll introduce myself first."


    Murong Lanfeng is very handsome. Although he is a teacher, he has the frivolity of a young man. His words reveal his own flavor.


    An Jia''s eyes flashed with doubts. Is this Murong Lanfeng?


    Yesterday, she also met Murong Lanfeng several times. Although she was young and frivolous, she was not familiar with this age''s calmness. Today, she seems to have changed.


    "I''m Murong Lanfeng. I''ll teach in the medical thatched cottage. It''s an honor for you to learn from me in the days to come. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rhythm is not right!


    Isn''t it right to be a teacher to tell the students to study hard and live up to the teacher''s wishes? How to Murong Lanfeng here, it has become a form of stocking?


    "You, introduce yourself first." Just when an Jia was meditating, a voice rang out in her ear. When she came back, she found that Murong Lanfeng didn''t know when she was by her side, and her eyes were on her.


    An Qiong Wei Leng quickly recalled what had just happened in his mind, and then said, "Hello everyone, I''m... Nangong Yu."


    When he was about to blurt out the word "Anjiao", Anjiao quickly changed his words, but there was no clue. But she didn''t find out, Murong Lanfeng''s eye color in front of her changed very quickly.


    "I''m he Xiangyu, the daughter of the Minister of rites."


    "I''m Li Yuanyuan, the granddaughter of Li Taiyi in Taiyuan hospital."


    "I''m Xu XiuXiu, the daughter of the Minister of war."


    A few people introduced it, and it didn''t take long.


    Anyang is also idle and has nothing to do. Whenever they introduce them, they listen very carefully. But to tell the truth, nangongyu''s memory is limited in nangongfu, and she knows nothing about things outside, let alone things like identity.


    Even if she listened carefully, she could not understand the identity of these people from these introductions. She could only hear the arrogance in her voice.


    It seems that her status should not be low, at least much better than the third lady of Nangong mansion, who was not favored and was raised as a servant since childhood.


    An Qiong thought that she might have time to look for information about this dynasty, so as not to bump around like a headless fly. If she accidentally provokes some big people, it''s a matter of losing her head.

 Chapter 1293

    The so-called classroom, in fact, can not be more simple.


    Xu is Murong Lanfeng''s age is not big, and they are not a few years different from these girls. In addition, the style of teaching is very relaxed. For a time, the medical thatched cottage is very happy.


    Murong Lanfeng taught in person, the content is not complex, easy to understand, of course, this is because he is talking about the basic class, some written knowledge.


    Rao is so, an Jia also listens very carefully, even though through the reason of Feng Po, she already knows these knowledge like the palm of her hand, and it''s no exaggeration to pick them up.


    After a class, an Qiong has a new understanding of Murong Lanfeng. She is really a character, and it is very likely that the medicine he gave her was also made by him.


    And Murong Lanfeng has been paying attention to an Jia, of course, his attention is very small, traceless, and has not been noticed by other people.


    Just ask a few questions about an Jia. From her clear and clever response, Murong Lanfeng can feel that the "waste material" of Nangong is not so simple.


    Maybe outsiders are too superficial, or they don''t understand the situation at all.


    Murong Lanfeng picked up the lesson plan that he had taken but didn''t turn it over, and said to an Jia, "Nangong Yu, come with me."


    When she heard the name "nangongyu" before, she would be in a daze for two seconds, but now she has adjusted her mind and doesn''t show any clue.


    Although she was puzzled about the reason why Murong Lanfeng asked her to go out, in the final analysis, Murong Lanfeng was also a gentleman. As a student, she was obedient at this time. She said with a low brow, "yes, sir."


    As he spoke, an Jia stood up and went out. In the process, she clearly felt a pair of eyes locked tightly in her body, with a little hatred.


    The medical thatched cottage is very spacious, and there are only four students, many of them are clear at a glance.


    Ankang didn''t go out of her way to see the people who hated her, but from the perspective of location, she already knew: Li Yuanyuan, the granddaughter of Li Taiyi.


    She is very sure that no matter Nangong Yu before, or now she, the intersection with Li Yuanyuan only starts from today. What is the inexplicable hatred for?


    For a moment, she couldn''t understand the reason, and she didn''t force herself to think about it. As she went out, she put the matter aside for the time being, but she didn''t think that in the near future, the person she ignored would give her a heavy blow!


    An Jia came out of the school and saw Murong Lanfeng standing at the door, but before he could ask anything, Murong Lanfeng directly dropped two simple words, "keep up." And then we''re going fast forward.


    "..." if she didn''t know her life and land, or if she didn''t just fight alone, she didn''t want to pay attention to Murong Lanfeng. She really felt that this person was a bit of a freak!


    One second, the "teacher" who is still talking and laughing in the school and seems to have no airs will be in charge the next.


    It''s really... No money, no right to accept her life.


    Anji silently followed her, and make complaints about her arrogance in Murong''s clear wind.


    The more she followed Murong Lanfeng, the more she felt that something was wrong. When Murong Lanfeng wanted to turn a corridor again, she finally stopped.


    In front of Murong Lanfeng seems not to care, in fact has been paying attention to the situation behind, found that she stopped and did not mean to move forward, also stopped to look back, "what''s the matter?"


    Handsome but with some years of young frivolous face is all at a loss, for a time, it really seems to be ignorant of the world.


    Ankang had a flash of spirit for a moment, but he quickly responded and said, "where is Mr. Murong going to take me? I have to go to school later. "


    This is by far the most effective way not to follow Murong Lanfeng''s aimless progress.


    But she underestimated Murong Lanfeng''s determination to leave with her. As soon as her words fell, Murong Lanfeng gave a direct response, "you don''t need to go to the next section. I''ve asked you for leave in advance."


    what?


    When did it happen and why didn''t she know?


    No, the point is not this, but why does Murong Lanfeng make such a decision for her without asking her for advice?


    Anxiang was not happy, but he still controlled his emotions with some restraint. In his words, there was an imperceptible anger, "is Mr. Murong like this to every student? Don''t ask for their opinions, make decisions for them directly? "


    Ankang felt that he was polite enough to ask. But after hearing her words, Murong Lanfeng seemed calm, but in fact he was stunned for a long time. Is this a question? Is it right?!


    He really didn''t expect that one day, he would suffer a big loss in gender. You know, with his appearance, it''s 100% successful to invite someone in person. Even if it''s cheating, no one will believe it


    Surprised to be surprised, Murong Lanfeng soon regained her mind and began to respond to her question, "of course not." He said very directly, "you are special."


    What happened?


    Even if there is no ambiguity in Murong Lanfeng''s words, this kind of obviously ambiguous words also make people think more, OK?


    Maybe an Jia''s air is too obvious at this time. Even if Murong Lanfeng doesn''t know what she is thinking, she can''t laugh or cry about the defense in the black eyes of an Jia.


    It seems that beauty doesn''t work sometimes.


    Murong Lanfeng touched his face, and then glanced at Ankang. He also understood that if he didn''t understand, she couldn''t follow him any more. He simply said, "the reason for looking for you is very simple."


    Ankang was about to listen to the reason, but saw Murong Lanfeng draw out a piece of paper in front of her.


    Even though it was a flash, Ankang could see it clearly - it was the hand drawing of the bracelet!


    Murong Lanfeng did not hesitate to take the hand drawing back to the long sleeve, looking back at an Jia''s eyes, there are many unknown emotions, "come with me."


    With that, he no longer looked at Ankang and left.


    Ankang really wants to have the backbone not to go forward, but she can''t! When she saw the hand-painted picture, she noticed Murong Lanfeng''s emotional changes, and what she thought of for the first time was: revealing!


    She didn''t forget that Li Muzi told her that the pattern on the bracelet was the totem of China. But this time Murong Lanfeng came to her without warning. Was it related to the totem?


    Nangong jade belongs to the kind of people who are extremely closed to the outside world. It doesn''t make any difference to say that they are isolated from the outside world. However, such people have heard about the loyalty of Murong palace and the loyalty to the royal family. We can imagine how loyal Murong palace is.


    So, Murong Lanfeng found her because of totem, right?! Will this matter be reported to the court?


    Thinking of this possibility, an Zhen''s heart sank suddenly. As he walked forward, he thought about how to deal with this kind of thing.


    Walking with a uneasy mood, Murong Lanfeng in front finally stops. At that time, Anjiao also finds that the place in front of him is very familiar!


    Because of the surrounding environment, Ankang put down his worries and looked around.


    Just at this time, Murong Lanfeng said, "let''s go."


    It is still a very simple sentence, but once again aroused the uneasiness in an Jia''s heart, but she covered it up very well, at least Murong Lanfeng didn''t see it.


    Then she went on until she entered the attic of a building called "siyilou". She knew that she had been here last night.


    Last night, she didn''t think that she had too much involvement with them, but she didn''t think that today, when she stepped here again, it was because of the bracelet hand drawing.


    Let''s settle down as we come.


    Anyway, her purpose was just to find tingshen, and she never thought of harming China. Even if it is overhead, she will respect it just by the word "Huaxia".


    Because of a clear conscience, Ankang''s state soon relaxed completely.


    Murong Lanfeng, who leads the way, also feels her change, but he doesn''t know why, but he doesn''t necessarily get the answer by asking. He just pretends not to know.


    "Here you are, young master." Murong Lanfeng stands outside the door and knocks on the door. Ankang doesn''t hear any sound from inside. Murong Lanfeng speaks like a report.


    Words fall two seconds, there is still no sound inside, but at this time, Murong Lanfeng directly pushed the door of the house!


    Ankang was a little confused. She murmured in her heart that she didn''t hear any sound. Did they care too little about etiquette, or did they have a unique way of communication?


    Ann is more inclined to the latter.


    Even though this dynasty was overhead, such things as women''s schools were rare in ancient times. The bad habit of different seats for men and women at the age of seven was abolished, but the idea of difference between superiority and inferiority was deeply rooted. Coupled with the basic etiquette, it was impossible to enter without any reason.


    As a matter of fact, Ann''s guess is still very close.


    Murong Hanting and Murong Lanfeng are called masters and servants, not so many moths, but for private places, Murong Hanting is very resistant to others, and they also have a unique way of communication.


    When an Qiong thought about the reason why Murong LAN brought her here, the sound of the wheel grinding on the ground came from far and near, until the person in the wheelchair with a slightly ferocious mask appeared in front of her.


    An Qiong saw Murong''s chill last night, but it was dark in the night, and it wasn''t obvious under the light. If you look at it again today, it''s more special than yesterday.


    This kind of mood came and went quickly. An Zhen didn''t catch it at all. She just stood aside. It was only when Murong Lanfeng pushed people out that she regained her mind and stood aside awkwardly.


    "Come on, say it somewhere else." Murong Lanfeng said as he pushed Murong forward.


    After a while, an Leng murmured in his heart that he was autocratic and overbearing. In modern times, he was the right overbearing president!

 Chapter 1294

    Quiet, treacherous silence, people unconsciously want to hold their breath, subconsciously tense body. Of course, only guilty people do.


    Although Ankang was nervous at the beginning, when she wanted to understand that she didn''t need to feel guilty, the tension had already gone with the wind. Standing in the pavilion in the attic was very quiet. If she ignored her eyes, it would be perfect.


    Murong Hanting is sitting in a wheelchair and doesn''t even move. People who don''t know should think that he is a wooden man. In fact, he has been paying attention to the people standing opposite.


    One night is enough for him to know a lot of things, and there are not many things about Nangong jade, so the superficial things are clear at a glance


    It''s just that what he needs is never the superficial things, but because Nangong Yu is not popular since she was a child, and she lives in the lower class, there are also limitations in some things.


    Just superficial knowledge, plus her performance now... Murong Hanting thinks that some things have become very interesting and dramatic.


    I can''t see all the scenery, but if I was confined to such a place, no matter how much interest I had, I would be completely lost. Besides, I was still staring at by two pairs of eyes, and Ankang quickly took back his sight.


    The time of silence was long enough, and I couldn''t wait for them to take the initiative to open up. An Qiong was very open-minded and asked, "what''s the reason for Shizi to find me here? Let''s just say it."


    Procrastinating, she found it really troublesome. In her opinion, no matter what it is, whether it can be done perfectly or not is one thing. Whether it can be solved or not is another thing. We have to try.


    Has been paying attention to her Murong, see her frown action, eyes across a dark unknown, like, really like! Even frowning is so similar!


    In a trance, he seemed to see a pretty figure coming towards him


    "My son!"


    Murong Lanfeng''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears. Murong''s cold voice revived. He saw that the person opposite was retreating in fear. He was silent.


    What happened?


    Murong doesn''t know what happened. He looks at Murong Lanfeng. Although he doesn''t say anything, the meaning is very clear.


    Thinking of what happened just now, Murong Lanfeng is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to tell Murong Hanting, but Murong Hanting''s eyes are too compelling. After all, Murong Hanting whispers about what happened just now.


    Seeing this, an Zhen pursed his lips. When he thought that the person in the wheelchair just now was coming towards her and stretched out his hand to her moon Hun, his face turned black.


    Of course, even if she has a black face, others can''t see her skin color.


    What she didn''t expect was that Murong Shizi, who was not close to a woman, was so... Anxious! Even black Africans like her can start


    Because her skin was too dark at that time, she could hardly see her facial features. In addition, she was abused all the time in Nangong mansion. Now she is about to get haircut. She is thin and small. It is believed that she is a ten-year-old girl.


    For all kinds of external reasons, Ann really didn''t worry that other people would hold out their magic claws to her, but now Murong Hanting''s actions let her know clearly that this kind of creature exists in both modern and ancient times!


    At this time, Murong Hanting had heard Murong Lanfeng''s simple statement, and his face was ugly. Fortunately, there was a mask to cover it, but he didn''t show anything.


    He''s going to attack Yue hun?!


    Noticing Nangong Yu''s wolf like eyes, Murong''s mouth was so stiff that he couldn''t help twitching at that time.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll go first!" Seeing that they still didn''t come forward to explain it, an Zhen was annoyed. As expected, they were all superior, and there was no human rights at all!


    Now she seriously suspects that the open-ended and respectful actions like abolishing the seven-year-old seats for men and women and opening a women''s school are not put forward by Murong palace, or Murong Hanting!


    Of course, this idea is groundless. It''s just what she thinks. Besides, even if she really tells others that Murong Hanting wants to be obscene / trivial, others can''t believe it. So if they don''t call it out, she can only keep it in her heart.


    An Jia said, while turning to go out, no apology, she does not care, but always at this time to leave it!


    As it turns out, her thinking is still a little simple.


    When she turned around, Murong Lanfeng, who had been guarding Murong Hanting, didn''t know how to move. Instead, she flashed in front of her and put the hand drawing of the bracelet in front of her. The meaning was self-evident.


    An Qiong felt a breath in his heart. He wanted to tear up the hand drawing in front of him and throw it on Murong Lanfeng''s face. She told him that she was not afraid of his threat at all!


    It''s just that... Even if she doesn''t have a bad idea for China, when will it be the turn of the ordinary people to challenge such things as power?


    She dares to guarantee that if Murong Lanfeng wants to punish her, the charge of complicity and treason will come out, and Nangong mansion will never protect her!


    Ankang felt very aggrieved, but as long as she thought that this bracelet was the only clue to find Huo tingshen, she felt that this grievance was nothing at all.


    Thinking of this, she didn''t try to do something unnecessary, didn''t go to see Murong Lanfeng, but turned and looked directly at Murong Hanting in the wheelchair.


    She could see that even if Murong Hanting didn''t speak, even if he was in a wheelchair, the weight of his speech was absolutely heavy.


    "Let''s just say what Murong Shizi means. It''s not a man who''s winding around. "


    Neither Murong Lanfeng nor Murong Hanting thought that she would say such words. Murong Hanting was wearing a mask, and all his looks could only be seen through those eyes.


    But Murong Lanfeng is not the same, even if the expression on his face is covered up again, it always shows a clue, and is looked at by an Zhen.


    At first, Ann was a little puzzled, but when he thought of what he said, "it''s not a man," he realized that even if it''s a joke, a man can''t accept it!


    She knew that she had made a slip of the tongue for a while, and saw that they didn''t mean to care about it, and she didn''t repeat it. It''s true that disaster comes from mouth.


    Murong was worried, but when he thought of her taboo and her present identity, he sipped his lips. Instead of looking at an Jia, he wrote it on the paper.


    Waiting for Murong Lanfeng to see what he expressed clearly, he was a little dumb for a moment, and his eyes also showed some surprise, but he soon concealed it in his heart.


    "Sit down first." An Qiong asked Murong, but at last Murong Lanfeng stood up. She understands that Murong Lanfeng is the spokesman of Murong Hanting.


    He sat down quietly and waited patiently for Murong Lanfeng''s words. But this time, Murong Lanfeng did not say any more. He put the hand drawing on the stone table, "listen to Muzi, this is your drawing."


    Sure enough!


    Although Ankang had been prepared for a long time, when she heard the word "Muzi", she couldn''t help sinking. Is there something else in it? Or is it because of the bracelet that Li Muzi noticed her


    Some of them may soon come to mind, but they can''t be confirmed.


    An Jia''s heart flashed a fluster, for fear that she would not find Huo tingshen, but soon she calmed down and could not panic! The more this kind of time, the more not panic!


    In a twinkling of time, Ankang calmed down, looked at Murong Lanfeng, did not answer the question, "can I ask a thing first, how did you get this picture?"


    It sounds like a simple sentence, but the implied meaning depends on personal understanding. Anyhow, when Ann asked, he didn''t cover up his temptation. He was so blatant.


    She''s gambling on Murong Lanfeng. The reason why they called her here is that they didn''t want to report her to the court. She''s gambling on Murong Lanfeng. They have another purpose.


    If you win the bet, it''s all right.


    If you lose the bet, that''s it


    Murong LAN wind smell speech, instinctively squint, also two seconds of time, he chuckled out a voice, "what kind of answer do you want to hear?"


    As soon as the question came down, without waiting for an Jia to answer, he said, "I want to hear it. The picture is given to us by Li Muzi. Or do you want to hear that Li Muzi has revealed his help to you, and we have followed the picture from him? "


    "..." although she had asked the question before without their consent, it''s not manly at all to bother with her even this little detail!


    Ann quietly silently tucked his heart out, but he did not make complaints about this behavior. Instead, he quickly stroked it in his mind and finally found a startling fact. Perhaps, what Murong said behind the wind was the key point.


    Li Muzi revealed that he had helped her. The picture shows them passing through Li Muzi''s hands?


    When he thought of Li Muzi''s delicate but pure appearance, he believed in the latter. But she was not sure about Li Muzi''s situation at this time. After thinking about it, she asked directly.


    "Can I see him?"


    Murong Lanfeng looked at her thoughtfully. Then he thought of something. He laughed a little strangely and made people sweat. "He''s not in the women''s school. To be exact, it is no longer in the capital. "


    what do you mean?


    An Jian found that in modern times, many people like to use empty words to force the snake. In ancient times, this kind of phenomenon was even better.


    Although I don''t like it very much, the reality is like this. I can''t change the world, I can only change myself.


    Not in the capital does not mean that it is likely to be outside the capital. I just don''t know how Li Muzi is now.


    When she asked for help from Li Muzi, she didn''t think that she would put Li Muzi in a dangerous situation. Now Murong Lanfeng''s obscure words, as well as the things that are likely to happen to Li Muzi, all tell her that she can''t act willfully and recklessly, and she has to go step by step!

 Chapter 1295

    Ankang had already made a decision in his heart. When he looked at Murong Lanfeng again, his breath changed slightly, like fear and fear.


    Murong Lanfeng obviously feels her change. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her heart is a little unclear. Are you afraid? Fear? He felt more afraid.


    If she can hear what he said, she should be afraid. The question is, how can this change in accordance with his plan make him feel a little strange?


    Murong Lanfeng can''t figure it out, and there''s no spare time for him to think about it. He quickly gets to the point, "do you know the origin of this bracelet?"


    Although Li Muzi has made it clear why she drew the bracelet, Murong Lanfeng thinks it''s better to ask her again. Maybe she can find out what others haven''t seen.


    His words revealed a clear meaning, doubting her purpose of looking for the bracelet, and even doubting her.


    Ankang felt it clearly, but so what.


    No matter what allusions this bracelet has, she just wants to find the bracelet, so as to find tingshen and return to modern life.


    Ankang is very calm. She looks at Murong Lanfeng with her bright black eyes and says with a smile, "if I know the origin of this bracelet, do I still need to find it?"


    That''s bullshit.


    Murong Lanfeng suddenly feels the scorn from Anjiao. He can''t help biting his teeth at the bottom of his heart. He thinks Murong Lanfeng is handsome and graceful. Which girl in Beijing is not crazy about him.


    Now pour good, in a shriveled little girl body eat shriveled don''t say, also be looked down upon!


    It''s really... Time and fate!


    "Then I''ll tell you." Although the heart is not adapt to be despised, but Murong Lanfeng did not forget his ultimate goal, sneer, look suddenly become very cold.


    A person who looks very frivolous and young and frivolous suddenly becomes calm and serious. This difference has a great impact on people.


    Ankang doesn''t change on the surface, but in fact, she is scared by his change. Her intuition tells her that what Murong Lanfeng wants to say next is not a good thing.


    Seeing that Murong Lanfeng didn''t speak, she pursed her lips, as if she didn''t find anything wrong in it. She said, "Murong just said that you want to tell me. How can you tell me if you don''t speak?"


    The test failed, Murong Lanfeng is not worried, he quietly looked at an Jia, also learn her casual tone, light way.


    "Don''t worry, miss three. You will not be afraid of the misunderstanding of the royal family if you are able to look for the bracelet with the totem of the Chinese kingdom


    Chinese totem!


    Another totem of China!


    What does that bracelet have to do with China? Or, the bracelet can''t be separated from the royal family of China?!


    Ann originally make complaints about her heart, but when such an idea comes to mind, the hands hanging on the sides of her body are slightly tight.


    If... If, as she thinks, the bracelet has something to do with the royal family of China, how can she get it and find tingshen?


    Anne thought that she could be quiet. She turned the waves again. She pursed her lips. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just saw that Bracelet by accident..."


    The disdain and sneer that does not leave face completely rings out in the ear, not for a long time, cold and mixed with complex words explodes in the ear.


    "What''s the object of the back palace? How can you, a young lady who is waiting in the small courtyard of Nangong mansion and doesn''t walk out of the gate, have seen it inadvertently?"


    "Or is it that you Nangong family have covered the sky with only one hand, and the things in the back palace can be seen by a common girl who has not been loved or even abused since childhood?"


    The things of the harem!


    These four words made Ankang''s scalp numb and his face white.


    If she had known the origin of the bracelet before, she would have been very happy, but now she was a little uncertain, because she never thought that the bracelet she was looking for was actually the object of the harem of China!


    Although the meeting with Murong Lanfeng has just begun, I feel inexplicably that Murong Lanfeng doesn''t need to cheat her on this kind of thing.


    The word "things of the harem" stands for too many things.


    A bracelet depicting the Chinese totem is a thing of the harem... Its dignity can be imagined... How can she find it?


    For a time, the confident an Jia was a little dispirited.


    Murong Lanfeng''s words are not pleasant to hear, but he has restrained a lot compared with outsiders. But how can an Jia not understand? What he said is only the truth.


    She is from the modern Anjiao, but in this ancient times, she is nangongyu, who is not favored and abused in nangongfu. She is just a common girl used as a servant.


    Don''t say whether she has the ability to find the bracelet, if Murong Lanfeng revealed a little bit of information, or maybe explained to the Nangong family, she would be given up immediately!


    If you want to find the bracelet, you need to be stronger! To be strong, she has to have the capital to be strong! And the premise of all this is that she has life!


    Hanging in the side of the hands tight and loose, loose and tight, until finally, she dejectedly loosen, looking at Murong Lanfeng''s eyes are showing a trace of ridicule.


    This kind of ridicule, is not despises Murong Lanfeng, but aims at her own. It''s like the despair of the ant when it finds that it can''t shake the tree.


    "Nangong mansion is just a scholarly family. If you want to use force without force, how can you cover the sky with only one hand? However, you''re right. I''m a commoner girl who can''t be on the stage. Even if the Nangong family really shows this picture, I can''t see it. "


    Murong Lanfeng seems to be serious, but in fact, he is in a tight mood. Who can make Murong''s eyes locked on him?


    As the doctor and spokesman of Murong Hanting, on the one hand, he has to take care of Murong Hanting''s mood, on the other hand, he can open a gap in nangongyu in a gentle way. He is also very difficult!


    When he found that Nangong Yu''s mood seemed to be moved, he wiped a sweat in his heart. He had said what he said just now very gently, but the childe''s eyes fell on him like a poisonous sting. He was very uncomfortable!


    If he doesn''t, he''s afraid he''ll be torn down by the young master!


    Just, Murong Lanfeng hasn''t had time to speak, the opposite an Jia voice again, "whether you believe it or not, I have inadvertently seen this bracelet."


    Murong Lanfeng chokes.


    The topic seems to be back to the origin, originally thought that she could find out the reason for this bracelet, did not think that even a source did not understand.


    It''s not easy.


    Murong Lanfeng is thinking about how to use words to force out some useful news, the corner of his eyes suddenly glanced at the people behind him.


    A little surprise flashed through his eyes, but he soon understood it. He looked directly at an Jia. The radian of his lips looked cold, and there was no temperature. "In this case, I think I can only send the third lady to Jingzhao mansion."


    Even though they are not the original ancient people, they still know where jingzhaofu is because of watching some TV dramas in modern times and some knowledge.


    But once it is proved by conclusive evidence, it can be directly executed without the approval of the superior, that is, the emperor!


    But now, Murong Lanfeng actually said that she would be mentioned to Jingzhao mansion?


    Shit!


    It''s really not easy to fool!


    Ankang scolded in the bottom of her heart. She thought she would bend around, even if she didn''t make people dizzy, at least she didn''t admit it. But she forgot that the wisdom of the ancients can''t be ignored.


    The officialdom in the palace is not the world of men and women with wisdom and government.


    An Qiong knew that once she was sent to Jingzhao''s house, she would be destroyed. After a deep breath, she said angrily, "you''ve deceived people too much! I don''t know what kind of harem it is! The beautiful thing is that I don''t like it. Is it wrong for me to like it? "


    That''s what I should take for granted!


    In her opinion, it''s just a bracelet that can find Huo tingshen. She doesn''t care about totems or things in the harem.


    But the reality told her, don''t care really can''t, because a careless, small life will be lost quietly. If she wants to find someone, she must live!


    Think of here, an Qiong is more aggrieved, "I said is inadvertently see, that is inadvertently see, you also said, I am a humble and not favored by the abuse of the common girl, cheat you what use."


    Maybe the more she said, the more aggrieved she was. As soon as her words fell, she kept on saying, "I don''t know anything. I''ve been crammed into the school. If you want to deal with the Nangong family, it''s useless to find me."


    "I don''t know anything on weekdays, but when I see such a bracelet, I always keep it in my heart. I just want to look for it. I can''t think of any totem of the Chinese nation or any object of the harem."


    "I''m not only a common girl, but also not in favor. I know that I''m not qualified to think about something that I don''t have, and I know myself well. If I''m in your way, let''s just say, "why bother me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Lanfeng was so confused that he didn''t think of it. Just for a moment, she didn''t keep up with her rhythm, so she burst out a series of words.


    Listen, listen to what they have said. People who don''t know still think that their Murong palace is a villain!


    He''s about to be brainwashed into a bully!


    Murong Lanfeng mouth slightly smoke, see her to continue to say, quickly stop way, "come on, what words from your mouth, white all become black."


    "I didn''t expect that the third young lady, who is not good at words and is always bullied into silence, is so eloquent in front of us!"


    It''s a show!


    Ankang suddenly heard something strange from his words, but so what? She believed that rebirth through this kind of thing is very strange, ordinary people would not think of it.


    In addition, this kind of thing is not a rotten street, Murong Lanfeng doubt how, anyway, also can''t guess, she just need to do themselves, don''t recruit.


    Ankang was very calm, and the original "crying" was gone. His big eyes were rolling, "Mr. Murong, I''m flattered! It''s about my life. If I don''t explain it clearly, I''m afraid I''ll be treated as a traitor! "

 Chapter 1296

    Fortunately, Murong Lanfeng has already seen her glib. She doesn''t get angry even when she chokes, but there is a little helplessness in her heart.


    No matter whether she is the person you are looking for, just because she is different from ordinary people, may be able to enter the eyes of you?


    If Murong Hanting knew what he thought, he would tell him directly: if not, the situation he thought would never happen!


    But Murong did not know.


    He always felt that this scene was very similar to the scene in his dream, and the figure of the person in front of him overlapped with the person in his memory again


    "Come on. Anyway, I''m here and I''ll make it clear. I saw the bracelet occasionally, and I remembered it in my heart because of the little girl''s love for beauty. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do but let you handle it. "


    Some clear and tender voices sounded in my ears. Some Murong, who was in a trance, came back to his senses and noticed that his face was so dark that he could hardly see his original face clearly. There was a faint light in his eyes.


    An Qiong finished his words and noticed that his eyes finally turned away. He was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    At least she is more than 40 people in modern times. But in front of Murong, she was a little timid. The most important thing was her eyes, which seemed to be able to see everything about her


    It seems to be angry to say these words. In fact, they are broken.


    The status of her and the two people in front of her is totally different. They really want to put the accusation on her head. Even if she jumps into the Yellow River, she can''t clear it. There is no futile struggle.


    Ankang knows the truth in his heart, but he still makes a decision secretly. As long as he has life, he must improve his strength! At least let yourself have a foothold in the world!


    Murong Lanfeng doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. When she hears her words, she immediately smacks her tongue and stares at her eyes. It''s cheating, right! Don''t lie to him, he doesn''t read much!


    A girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin, the ghost is so strange that she still plays tricks at this time! However, I have to say that this way of cheating, he also... No way!


    Murong Lanfeng has a plan and realizes that the initiative is likely to be taken back by Anjiao, but he can''t allow this kind of thing to happen, he said immediately.


    "We believe what you say."


    Letter?


    This is not in line with common sense?


    In principle, even if he was not angry, he would not be as calm as he is now, would he?


    What''s more, he kept saying that the bracelet was from the harem? According to the loyalty of the Murong palace, how could it simply deal with this matter?


    Just when an Jia thought things were too smooth, Murong Lanfeng told her that she thought it was too simple!


    "Your own strong denial of this matter, and the fact that there is no conclusive evidence for this matter, can not be convicted immediately."


    Why does she think something is wrong?


    Conviction is conviction. What''s the meaning of not being convicted immediately?


    Anxiang was puzzled, and Murong Lanfeng continued, "but in view of the possibility that you may harm the Chinese nation, you have to come with the next thing."


    Smell speech, an Jia face all want black, "Mr. Murong what meaning, what call with spread with arrive?"


    I think she''s a suspect!


    As soon as she woke up in nangongfu, she was sent to the college in a carriage. But when she got to the college, she found it convenient to understand the next process.


    At the very least, there is a certain degree of freedom.


    But now Murong Lanfeng''s words, obviously want to imprison her freedom, say not good, then will send someone to monitor her, then what she does not have to expose?


    Think of this kind of possibility, the facial expression of an Jia is more and more black heavy some, connect to looking at Mu Rong LAN in the eyes of breeze all disclose not good.


    "I know that my status is humble. To you, I am a mole ant. But what''s the difference between the sentence you pass on and the sentence you convicted me of? "


    There''s no difference at all!


    Murong Lanfeng saw that she was slightly different, and then thought about her life in Nangong mansion, which was like being imprisoned. She could understand it, but understanding doesn''t mean understanding!


    "Listen to three young ladies this words, is want to try to really convict of taste?"


    This is a threat, absolutely a threat!


    Ankang grits her teeth, but when she looks at Murong Lanfeng, she clearly feels that he is not joking. As long as she dares to say "yes", he can let her feel the real feeling of being convicted immediately!


    It doesn''t feel good at all!


    She hated the feeling of being out of control, but damned, she didn''t have the ability to fight with the people in front of her. As long as they wanted, her life would disappear at any time.


    Too weak!


    Since dealing with Murong Hanting and others today, an Zhen realizes for the nth time that she is too weak to be able to protect her life.


    After biting his teeth, he finally suppressed his dissatisfaction and said, "naturally not."


    No matter how concise the response is, it clearly makes people feel her compromise.


    After a long circle and a lot of effort, Murong Lanfeng finally achieved his goal. Murong Lanfeng was satisfied and was about to do what he had thought before. Suddenly, there was a whisper in his ear.


    Around is Murong Lanfeng. When he heard the content clearly, his eyes flickered and flashed unconsciously. For a long time, it seemed that he finally adjusted and headed for Anjiao seriously.


    When an Qiong heard Murong Lanfeng''s words, he was stunned for a long time. When he reacted, he immediately ignored Murong Lanfeng''s identity and roared.


    "You have gone too far! As soon as it''s passed on, just as soon as it''s arrived! Now I have to add a condition! You simply admit that you just don''t like me and want to aim at me! "


    Mardan!


    An Jia, who always thinks she has a good temper, wants to run away. You know, the collateral condition of Murong Lanfeng is that she wants to be Murong''s servant girl!


    It''s called conditional?


    It''s the attached condition that comes with the passing!


    Ankang is so angry that he wants to bite Murong Lanfeng regardless of his image. But he thinks that his own teeth suffer, and he doesn''t do it in the end. He just looks at Murong Lanfeng''s eyes full of contempt.


    Murong Lanfeng is calm on the surface. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to her at all. In fact, he is also full of inner flow. What''s the look of disdain!


    Think of him dignified Murong Lanfeng, handsome natural and unrestrained Yushu Linfeng, flowers see flowers, but today is despised by a little girl film!


    What a pain!


    Murong Lanfeng wanted to defend himself, but he didn''t want to propose the condition of personal servant girl. He didn''t hear that he wanted to be the personal servant girl of the young master! What do you despise him for?


    No, no, it''s her honor to be the servant girl of the young master. OK!


    Think of here, Murong Lanfeng''s confidence is enough, looking at an Jia''s eyes, there is a trace of "you make a lot of money" expression, "if you think this is too much, think I aim at you, that''s it, I don''t explain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ankang suddenly felt a lump in his throat, and he couldn''t speak. She''s so shameless. What else can she say!


    Murong Lan''s depression came out for a while and said again, "it''s so decided. You have to be here every day except in school. "


    Listening to his natural words, an Zhen wanted to stick a piece of adhesive tape to his mouth. Unfortunately, she has no ability without adhesive tape!


    After biting his teeth, an Jia finally came down. He was not afraid. Anyway, it would be more convenient for him to find bracelets as a servant girl of Murong Hanting! You can drag them into the water at the right time!


    Just thinking about this, Murong Lanfeng said, "by the way, you can''t tell others about the bracelet. In addition, you can''t reveal that you are the servant girl of the young master. "


    In other words, it is totally impossible to do bad things with the help of Murong mansion!


    An Zhen hates his teeth itching. Thinking of his medical skills, he decides to refine the medicine after going back and secretly teaches Murong Lanfeng a lesson.


    Plan to return to plan, she also didn''t show, just skin smile meat don''t smile tunnel, "according to Mr. so, I every day after school to come to be a servant girl, still have to find an excuse?"


    Words just fall, also don''t wait for Murong Lanfeng response, Chi Chi a smile, "do a servant girl all so difficult.". I don''t think so. You''d better put the accusation on me directly, so that I won''t worry about it in the future. "


    What an Zhen doesn''t know is that it''s not only her teeth itching, but also Murong Lanfeng''s teeth itching because of her anger. She wants to hang her.


    What''s this? He''s been abused. He''s so smart that he has to eat several shrivels!


    Murong Lanfeng also knows that what he did just now is to embarrass her. Some bottom lines can''t be retreated, but things can be discussed. He thinks about it and quickly retreats.


    "Tomorrow, I will announce to the people in the medical thatched cottage that you are the bookboy beside me. Well, then you don''t have to make excuses. "


    Oh, so she has to thank him, right!


    Ankang rolled his eyes silently and said perfunctorily, "I know. Thank you for your understanding and kindness! There''s nothing to be rewarded, but to be a bookboy! "


    Murong Lanfeng almost didn''t control the spray. He noticed Murong''s cold appearance behind him and said, "OK, you can go back."


    Anxiang is eager to leave here earlier. Of course, hearing the words, he just goes away, but Murong Lanfeng says, "don''t mention the things I mentioned to you when you go back..."


    "I''m not an idiot." Although do not know Murong Lanfeng their real purpose, but some things once exposed, the first harm is yourself, she is so stupid!


    Looking at an Jia''s back disappearing in the line of sight, Murong Lanfeng wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist on her forehead, and said with shame, "she shouldn''t be a pig eating a tiger!"


    It''s so hard!


    She''s so smart and weird that he can''t even get any benefit from her. Are you sure it''s Nangong Yu who is abused and can''t even get out of the door?


    "Let the people at the bottom check everything that happened before she entered the college!" Hoarse voice rings out in the ear, Murong LAN Feng Leng for a while, reaction comes over, immediately answer next, "be!"

 Chapter 1297

    When he came out of the Siyi building and walked out along the memory, he was about to bypass a bamboo forest and return to the medical thatched cottage. The sound of rustling came from one side.


    Will no one be cheating in the bamboo forest?


    When this kind of idea arises in my mind, Rao Shian can''t help but gasp at the corners of his mouth. He has watched a lot of TV dramas in modern times. It''s enough that he accidentally introduces what will happen in TV dramas.


    Maybe in other places, it can happen. The problem is that this is a women''s school. Most of them are women. Even if they want to cheat, there must be men.


    On the one hand, I got rid of the messy scenes in my mind, and on the other hand, I was about to walk forward. But at this time, the low voice of the woman came clearly.


    "How''s it going?"


    "She left with her husband and has not come back yet..."


    An can''t care why she can''t hear it so clearly, because the girl who spoke first recognized Nangong Qin, and the other voice sounded familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    And intuition tells her that the other voice of "she" is her Ankang!


    Ann didn''t listen to the plan of the corner, this will hit, plus each other''s conversation has continued, clearly involved her, naturally didn''t leave.


    "Left with my husband?" Nangong Qin''s voice suddenly raised a few degrees. Her pretty face was covered with anger. She said angrily, "why did she leave with her husband? She''s just a commoner girl in the Nangong family who is not in favor of her. "


    It''s really her.


    On the edge of the bamboo grove, an Jiu sighs helplessly at the bottom of her heart. She''s a little drunk. Who did she invite? Who did she provoke? When she was at Nangong''s house, she was bullied because she was not in favor. Nangong Qin felt that she had stepped on bad luck to leave with her husband


    After sitting on the edge of the bamboo forest for a while, the corner also heard 7788. An qiongcai brushed the dust on his clothes and got up calmly.


    In the bamboo grove, Nangong Qin looks at another person''s departure and draws a successful smile. She can already see the tragic end of Nangong Yu being ridiculed!


    Hum! They are also common women. Nangong jade is not in general out of favor! How can a shame like Nangong Yu share the same college with her!


    Nangong Qin thought and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the bamboo forest, he ran into a figure. Nangong Qin looked up and scolded, "you don''t have eyes when you walk! Didn''t see me... "


    Nangong Qin''s words suddenly stopped, his pupils suddenly enlarged, and his body subconsciously retreated. For a moment, fear crossed his heart, "you, how are you here?"


    As soon as the words fell, Nangong Qin realized clearly that she had been bullied, and immediately became angry. She yelled at the visitor, "Nangong Yu, don''t think you can do whatever you want with elder sister Chang''s help now! How dare you scare me


    Nangongyu, that is, Ankang, did not expect to bump into nangongqin. After all, there is more than one exit from a bamboo forest, but they both chose the same direction.


    The most important thing is what Nangong Qin said. People who don''t know will think that she ran into it. In fact, she has always been a good judge.


    Although I don''t think it''s necessary to quarrel with this girl, but for shangnangong Qin''s natural strength, Ankang''s temper also comes up a little.


    Even in modern times, she is in her forties, but her body is not hairpin yet, and Nangong Qin has been aiming at her, which makes her very annoyed!


    "It''s no surprise that I''m here. It''s the only way to the medical thatched cottage. It''s you. It''s not so far from the school of literature... "


    Nangong Qin instinctively thought of what she had just discussed with others. For a moment, she shrank a little. When she looked up and saw Ankang''s look, she was steady again.


    Nangong Yu certainly didn''t hear what she said just now. Otherwise, how could she be so quiet as now? What''s more, she''s not as timid as before. She deserves to be bullied.


    Nangong Qin thinks that an Zhen doesn''t know and doesn''t dare to resist. When she comes to the picture that Nangong Yu was bullied and didn''t even dare to say anything, she calms down quickly.


    She looked at an Jia in front of her and said in a rather condescending and proud voice, "I can appear wherever I want. It''s none of your business. But you, when you were in Nangong mansion... "


    "If you want to say that, I can only reply to you." Ankang didn''t get angry, but he said with a smile, "where I want to appear, I will appear."


    She didn''t say the following words, but Nangong Qin clearly felt that what she wanted to say was that sentence. It''s none of your business!


    Nangong Qin didn''t think that Ankang would resist. For a moment, she was staring at Ankang. Is this the Nangong jade she knew who could not fight back?


    When Nangong Qin was stunned, an Jia didn''t want to talk any more and walked away. However, Nangong Qin''s angry voice came from behind, "Nangong Yu, don''t disgrace Nangong family! Hurry back to Nangong''s house! "


    It''s probably... Snake venom.


    Ankang didn''t look back. As he walked forward, he gently dropped a sentence, "I''m afraid it''s you who really humiliate Nangong family."


    After all, there are many disputes between siblings, not to mention half sisters.


    It''s a pity that there are only a few small things in her heart. Thinking about suppressing him can make her lose face, but it''s the whole family that will lose face.


    Nangong Qin watched Anxiao go farther and farther, and her ears echoed Anxiao''s words all the time, until she reflected that she was frightened by Anxiao, who looked down upon her. She was so angry that her teeth itched, "Nangong Yu, you are the most shameful!"


    An Qiong doesn''t know that she belongs to Nangong Qin''s curse after she left. Even if she knows, she will only laugh off. At this time, she has returned to the medical thatched cottage.


    "You''re back." He Xiangyu, who was sitting in his seat, caught a glimpse of an Zhen coming back. He immediately got up and put the information in his hand in front of her. "This is the content of the last school. Do you have a look?"


    Ankang felt more and more puzzled. Even if he Xiangyu was a common girl, he was also not in favor. It can be said that compared with her, her identity is much better. Why does she feel he Xiangyu is flattering her?


    Illusions, right?


    As the saying goes, he Xiangyu is not particularly attentive. After thinking about it, an Jia still reaches out to receive the information. "Thank you..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Especially disdainful sneer sounded behind him, "even if I read the materials, how about that brain is still absent from the classroom, I''m afraid that when I take the exam for the second time, I can''t pass it!"


    It''s her!


    The voice in the bamboo forest talking with Nangong Qin!


    The time difference is not long, plus the speaker''s words are too long, an Jia immediately confirms it, and her eyes also fall on the person - Li Yuanyuan.


    That''s strange.


    She and Li Yuanyuan don''t meet each other, but this person stares at her for no reason, and even joins hands with Nangong Qin to make her lose face. Why?


    Ankang doesn''t want to worry, and it doesn''t mean that others slap her in the face, but she doesn''t react at all. Looking back at Li Yuanyuan, "it seems that it has nothing to do with Miss Li?"


    As the granddaughter of Dr. Li, Li Yuanyuan is very talented in medicine since she was a child. She was raised in the palm of her family''s hand. People outside are respectful to her, and people of her age are flattering to her. She has never been angry, let alone looked down upon.


    Li Yuanyuan was so angry that her face turned red, "you, you..."


    Ankang saw the scene and was stunned for a second. She suddenly felt that it was meaningless. She was just a little girl. She cared about what she did.


    As a result, she did not pay any attention to Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan, you haven''t come out for a long time. When she finally eased down, what she saw was the picture of quietly looking at the information. She was angry for a moment and came forward regardless of it. She picked up the information in front of her, smashed it on the ground and stepped on it desperately.


    No one thought that Li Yuanyuan would suddenly go crazy and do these things, so she didn''t react, and even more didn''t think of it.


    Li Yuanyuan stepped on the information on the ground and looked up to see an Jia''s unbelievable eyes. She said in a scornful voice, "hiss, don''t think you will see it!"


    Ann really can''t believe it.


    What she didn''t expect was that Li Yuanyuan, who just seemed a little mean, but still had her own style, would be like a madman who would abuse other people''s things and do things inconsistent with her identity.


    This is the ancient times, even if there is a law constraint, but far more than the defects of modern law, even if it is just a teenage girl, the mind is so deep that people can not see clearly, do not understand.


    Ankang clearly realized that there were some things that she didn''t want to worry about. As long as she is here for a day, as long as she is not liked, she will eventually become the victim of this cruel era.


    In this case, it''s totally unnecessary to argue with a little girl when you think of yourself in the modern 40''s and 50''s. It''s probably a bit of a death seeking rhythm.


    Ankang gently tugged at the corner of his lip, looked at the information that the ground had been devastated and had no use, and sneered, "if you don''t need to learn because you know it, what else do you want to do in the college?"


    Li Yuanyuan was frightened by her eyes, but she soon regained her spirits. What''s to be afraid of? Nangongyu is just a humble girl, not even a servant!


    Because she was sure that Nangong Yu''s status was low, Li Yuanyuan quickly straightened her back, "of course, she came to the college to learn something. Unfortunately, people like you can''t even learn! It''s just a shame! "


    Really, as always, no creativity, everyone who saw her felt that she would only lose face! But I never thought that the glory of these people, like them, did not come from their families.


    Ankang face unchanged, looking at Li Yuanyuan, word by word way, "Miss Li so sure I can''t learn, then dare to play a bet, look at the end, who is losing face?"

 Chapter 1298

    In a word, the people on the scene were stunned, and Murong Lanfeng, who had already come, but had been standing outside to watch the play, was also a little surprised.


    Gambling?


    Or with Li Yuanyuan?


    Should he say that this Nangong jade does not know heaven and earth, or is it stupid?


    Even if Nangong Yu doesn''t know what Li Yuanyuan stands for behind her name, Li Yuanyuan introduced herself with the granddaughter of Li Taiyi in Taiji hospital. Just by this, it should be thought that Li Yuanyuan has been involved in medical skills and has achieved a lot.


    It seems that the childe''s mood has affected him to some extent, so that he looks up at Nangong jade. Now it seems that he thinks that Nangong jade can''t be the person the childe is looking for.


    After all, in his heart, the woman who can make the childe''s heart hang for so many years is certainly amazing. This Nangong jade really has nothing to do with it.


    Just from the perspective of Li Yuanyuan''s relationship, I really don''t have any brain.


    At this time, an Jia doesn''t know that she has a "brainless" beauty in Murong Lanfeng''s heart. She calmly looks at Li Yuanyuan, who is so shocked that she can''t react. "What does Miss Li mean?"


    Although these words have been put forward, even if an Jia doesn''t mention them again, it''s impossible to give up. But if she mentions them again at this time, it will always make people feel that she is arrogant and arrogant.


    Gao Ao, such as Li Yuanyuan, how can she stand the behavior of others who don''t take her seriously, let alone Nangong Yu, whom she especially despises.


    She immediately put aside the bottom of her heart''s astonishment, looking at an Jia''s eyes, as if looking at an ungrateful waste, "what do I dare not! I''m just afraid that some people will say I''m bullying you at that time! "


    This "some people" refers to her.


    After all, there is no one who doesn''t have long eyes and will choose to stand on her side rather than on Li Yuanyuan''s side.


    Ann knows that, in her current status, no one will think that her wager is a clear decision. Probably, will she think that she is brain damaged?


    Notice that Murong Lanfeng''s mood flashed in the eyes of Murong Lanfeng standing outside the door. Ankang''s mouth slightly puffed. Come on, Murong Lanfeng was like looking at an idiot.


    Li Yuanyuan didn''t get an Jia''s response. She thought she was afraid of herself. When she was about to be proud, she noticed that her sight fell behind her.


    What''s behind you?!


    Li Yuanyuan almost instinctively turned to look back. When she saw Murong Lanfeng standing by the door, smiling in their direction, her head immediately crashed.


    When was he in the back? How much do you see? Would you misunderstand her?


    A series of question marks rose in her mind. In addition to her initial bewilderment, Li Yuanyuan soon remembered the culprit of all this Nangong Yu.


    It must be Nangong jade!


    Nangong Yu has known the existence of Murong Lanfeng for a long time, and specially made this series of problems, in order to let Murong Lanfeng misunderstand her that Li Yuanyuan is a villain who must be rewarded!


    What a vicious mind!


    Is this the timid Nangong jade in Nangong Qin''s mouth?


    No, absolutely not!


    Li Yuanyuan''s mind was in chaos, playing back the situation until a faint male voice rang out, "why didn''t miss li speak?"


    Almost as soon as the voice came down, Li Yuanyuan was excited and rational. Her white face turned red. But when she fell on Murong Lanfeng, the speaker, she turned white again.


    "First, sir, it''s not me..." Li Yuanyuan tried to say something, but found it irrefutable. Standing in the original place, she didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Ann couldn''t see Li Yuanyuan''s expression clearly, but she was surprised at the tone of Li Yuanyuan''s words. How could she feel guilty? She didn''t look like Li Yuanyuan who was looking for trouble before?


    She thought so, Li Yuanyuan also turned to God, looking at her eyes, mixed with too much emotion, resentment, dissatisfaction is only the simplest.


    Ann was a little confused.


    Hate what she does, she seems to have done nothing.


    "Explain to Mr. Murong!" Li Yuanyuan lowered her voice as much as she could, and looked at an Jia''s eyes.


    Ankang is a little confused.


    What to explain to Murong Lanfeng? What can be explained? It''s just a normal bet. Is it still against the rules?


    Murong Lanfeng naturally also heard Li Yuanyuan''s words. A little surprise flashed through her eyes. She quickly said, "no matter what you want to do, now it''s class time. You can solve whatever you want."


    No matter an Jia or Li Yuanyuan, they all feel a little confused.


    An Qiong''s idea is relatively simple. He thinks that even if Murong Lanfeng is really helping her, it''s just for the sake of general face.


    As for Li Yuanyuan, she thought a little more. Her face was blue and white, but in the end, she turned pale red, just like a little woman.


    Already sit back on the position of an Jia see this scene, eyes slightly a Leng, immediately suddenly realized, shy! Does Li Yuanyuan like Murong Lanfeng?!


    The more you look at an Jia, the more you are sure of what you think. When you think about Li Yuanyuan''s aim, you can''t say that it''s Murong Lanfeng who is being targeted, right?


    It seems to make sense.


    People are jealous, but it depends on the degree. If you want to say that Li Yuanyuan is very jealous, it''s possible that she will miss her. But what happened to her when she first came to the college today?


    At this time, an Jia completely forgot that he was treated by Murong Lanfeng because of his injury yesterday. Listening to Murong Lanfeng''s talk, he didn''t think about it any more and absorbed the useful knowledge.


    After a class, it took half an hour.


    Murong Lanfeng steps out of the medical thatched cottage in front of her, and Li Yuanyuan''s servant girl guards outside the door, while Li Yuanyuan walks up to an Jia.


    Seeing this kind of posture, an Jia is more and more sure of the fact that Li Yuanyuan likes Murong Lanfeng.


    "Nangongyu, what kind of bet did you just say?" Li Yuanyuan, who has been holding for half an hour, is full of fire and doesn''t want to bear it any more.


    As long as I think of the class just now, Murong Lanfeng always asked Nangong jade questions, and his attention fell on Nangong jade. All the gold shelves and magnanimity were thrown aside.


    Let''s not talk about the position of Nangong jade in Nangong mansion. What can Nangong jade have in Murong Lanfeng''s eyes?


    That''s Murong Lanfeng! The most beautiful man in Beijing!


    The more she thought about it, the more she looked at an Jia, the more unwilling she felt.


    "Say it!" Li Yuanyuan made a sound again, obviously not willing to wait any longer.


    Seeing her impatience and helplessness, an Zhen couldn''t give up, because Li Yuanyuan would not agree and pursed her lips. She looked at Li Yuanyuan. When she was about to speak, the maid standing outside turned her head and said, "Miss, Miss Nangong is coming this way!"


    Li Yuanyuan, with a look on her face, turned her head and gritted her teeth and looked at an Jia, "Oh, I''m afraid of losing, so I''ll find a backer first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Chou turns Li Yuanyuan''s eyes, and the disdain is visible to the naked eye. If Nangong Lingxiang is really her support, how can Li Yuanyuan aim at her without thinking about it?


    It''s ridiculous that Nangong Lingxiang sent someone to call her. Even if she had someone, she didn''t have time to fight! What a brain opening!


    After Li Yuanyuan spoke, she regretted it.


    She is really angry, will feel Nangong Lingxiang is Nangong jade backing. Nangong Qin made it very clear that their Nangong family did not take Nangong jade seriously at all.


    Without waiting for Li Yuanyuan to answer, Nangong Lingxiang and others have already appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Li Yuanyuan was still a little nervous at the beginning, but when she saw Bai Wanqing who came with Nangong Lingxiang, her heart relaxed, and her smile was unconsciously tinged with a smile.


    With Bai Wanqing in, it is not easy for Nangong Lingxiang to help Nangong Yu.


    An Zhen naturally finds out Li Yuanyuan''s change, and then notices Bai Wanqing walking side by side, with a slight pick in the center of her eyebrows. It seems that many people know the default mode of getting along between Bai Wanqing and Nangong Lingxiang.


    "Sister Yu, come here." Nangong Lingxiang turns a blind eye to Bai Wanqing around him. When she sees an Jia standing on one side, she immediately waves.


    Her movements are natural, without any sense of disobedience. In addition, her gentleness from the inside out is very similar to the rumored "good old man".


    However, this kind of warm scene soon broke.


    Bai Wanqing, who also stopped at the same place, flashed his eyes and drew a sarcastic arc from the corner of his lips. "You move like this. People who don''t know can''t really see that the person you recruit is your jade sister."


    Nangong Lingxiang is stretching her hand back slightly. She scolds Bai Wanqing in her heart, but the smile on her face is still gentle, and her tone is helpless. "Wanqing, this kind of joke is not funny."


    "I''m not kidding." Bai Wanqing didn''t give face at all. His cold and arrogant lips once again sneered, "every time I see my servants..."


    Bai Wanqing''s words haven''t finished yet. An Jia, who is standing on one side, has stepped forward and said to Nangong Lingxiang, "elder sister, how can you come here when you have time?"


    A simple hello also interrupts Bai Wanqing''s words.


    Words choked in the throat, Bai Wanqing only felt uncomfortable, glanced at an Jia''s eyes with a trace of displeasure and anger.


    Like Bai Wanqing, Nangong Lingxiang also pays attention to Bai Wanqing''s movements at any time, and finds that Bai Wanqing''s face is not good. Nangong Lingxiang is satisfied and laughs softly. "It''s just after class, and it''s time to have a rest. I want to come and see you."


    The two sisters said as if there were no one else, and they were ignored. Bai Wanqing was so annoyed that she didn''t show anything on her face.


    When I noticed Li Yuanyuan standing on one side, a dark light flashed through my eyes.


    Li Yuanyuan didn''t expect that the relationship between an Jia and Nangong Lingxiang was so good that even the title of "elder sister" came out. Nangong Qin clearly said that Nangong jade couldn''t get into their eyes. Did Nangong Qin cheat her?


    Just thinking about this, she noticed that a touch of vision fell on her body, followed the vision, and then saw Bai Wanqing smile, and she was stunned.


    Prime Minister Bai''s daughter smiles at her?


    She was still in a trance and unreal, but clearly saw Bai Wanqing''s smile. After thinking about it, she went forward and said, "Miss Bai."

 Chapter 1299

    Bai Wanqing is still very proud, the response is also very cold, "en."


    Feel wrong?


    Li Yuanyuan was a little embarrassed, but she soon thought of the rumors about Bai Wanqing and felt much better.


    You should know that Bai Wanqing in her population is so cold that it''s common for her to say hello, but it''s also common for her not to respond. Now she gets at least the word "en", which is much better than those who have been hit by a nose of ash!


    Thinking of this, Li Yuanyuan did psychological construction, found the right topic, and soon communicated with Bai Wanqing.


    On this side, Nangong Lingxiang, who was talking with an Qiong, noticed Bai Wanqing''s situation and sneered coldly. He didn''t expect that someone like Bai Wanqing would dare to come up.


    Although he spoke very well with Ankang, watching Bai Wanqing and Li Yuanyuan communicate like fish in water, his heart immediately became uncomfortable and his ear tips moved.


    But before she heard what Bai Wanqing and Li Yuanyuan said, Bai Wanqing was surprised and said, "Lingxiang, sister Yu is your sister."


    what do you mean?


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t know what had happened and was caught off guard. He knew that at this time, asking or not would have a certain impact.


    Before Nangong Lingxiang could come up with an appropriate solution, Bai Wanqing spoke softly. Her words seemed cold, but there was a trace of mockery. "Yu jie''er actually put forward academic gambling to Li Taiyi''s granddaughter, yuan jie''er. It seems that she is very confident."


    "What?" From Bai Wanqing''s mouth, Nangong Lingxiang began to feel uneasy. When she heard Bai Wanqing''s words, she almost fainted, and the volume increased a lot.


    "Lingxiang, what are you doing with such a big reaction?" It seems that he doesn''t know the real situation of Nangong jade at all. Bai Wanqing doubts, "don''t you have confidence in her?"


    Nangong Lingxiang was so choked that she couldn''t speak.


    She and Bai Wanqing are harmonious on the surface. In fact, they both want to put pressure on each other. She knows most of Bai Wanqing''s situation, and Bai Wanqing also knows most of her situation.


    In the past, Bai Wanqing always used Nangong Yu''s situation to stimulate her, but now she looks like she doesn''t know it. It makes her sick!


    But, this kind of words not only can diaphragm to respond to people, but also can let her lose face to a certain extent.


    No one knows that nangongyu was not raised according to the specifications of Miss Fu since she was a child, and how could she know something about medical skills.


    Even if there is understanding, it will not lose to Li Yuanyuan who has been immersed in medical skills since childhood.


    What a big idea!


    Nangong Lingxiang did not want to be crushed, but sometimes he had to give up what he had to give up. No matter what he lost now, he would come back when he had time.


    After making up her mind, Nangong Lingxiang was still understanding. She said helplessly, "what are you saying, Wanqing? Yujie''er is my sister. Even if I have confidence in her, the gap is bigger."


    Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing were followed by a lot of money. Although they were not able to enter the classroom of the medical thatched cottage, they could hear the words between them clearly, so they talked to each other one after another.


    "Nangong Yu is the youngest lady of Nangong family, but in the end, this identity is useless. Who didn''t know that she was not spoiled since she was a child and was supported by her servants! It''s a bit of a pushover! "


    "It''s true to force people to be difficult. But this is what Nangong Yu caused. Didn''t you hear Miss Bai say it was Nangong Yu who offered to gamble. "


    "Tut tut. I''m not afraid that I don''t have the ability. I''m afraid that I love all kinds of troublemakers even if I don''t have the ability. Now I need Miss Nangong to deal with these things for her. That''s true. "


    "Fortunately, Nangong has a good temper. If I were you, hum!"


    The words were not far away, but she heard them very clearly.


    Listening seems to be much better!


    Ankang heard it very clearly, and Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing also heard it. Although it was not very clear, some special words were very sensitive.


    Rao is Nangong Lingxiang. At this time, he can''t help but get angry. He is angry that Nangong Yu''s mud can''t support him on the wall. He thought his younger sister was clumsy before, but it''s still the same as before.


    If you know Li Yuanyuan''s identity, you should not provoke her. Even if you don''t know Li Yuanyuan''s identity, you should be more careful!


    Thanks to her, she specially told Nangong Yu to act according to the situation. Now it seems that this kind of advice has gone into the dog''s stomach.


    Compared with Nangong Lingxiang, Bai Wanqing''s mood at this time is not much better. She did so much just to make Nangong Lingxiang lose face. But now what she heard, there are still people who think Nangong Lingxiang is a good sister!


    Whoa! Nangong Lingxiang is just pretending. There''s nothing about a good sister!


    But it doesn''t matter, who let Nangong jade have broken into this disaster! It is absolutely impossible for her to let Nangong Yu get away so easily!


    "Just be confident." Bai Wanqing didn''t seem to hear what the people behind him were talking about. He said with pride, "as long as you are willing to work hard and have real skills, the iron pestle can be ground into a needle."


    "Miss Li''s words mean that she doesn''t want to gamble with Yu jie''er either. She is afraid that others will say that she has bullied her."


    "But since Lingxiang has a heart for her, I don''t think so. Let''s take a look at the results of both sides in the second exam. You can win or lose. It''s fair and just. There''s still time, right


    Bai Wanqing is arrogant and doesn''t speak much on weekdays, but it''s rare that a series of words emerge today.


    Some people smell the smoke of gunpowder and shut up.


    Joke, who don''t know their capital Shuangshu face and heart discord, this time hit is to seek death, who don''t offend is the best choice!


    Some people don''t feel that Bai Wanqing is aggressive. On the contrary, they feel that Bai Wanqing is doing right at this time, achieving what she said is fair and just.


    Smart as Nangong Lingxiang, how could he not feel the changes around him? For a moment, his hands were so angry that he could not help tightening slightly.


    What a Bai Wanqing! Force each other!


    What is fair and just? In the case of huge difference in their own strength, where is fair and just!


    What''s hateful is that the failure of this matter lies in that it was first proposed by sister Yu, otherwise she would be able to recover 10%. Now we have to act according to the circumstances.


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t want to admit defeat. After a short period of anger, she adjusted quickly. After thinking about it seriously, she looked at Li Yuanyuan and said, "Miss Li, do you agree with what Wan Qing said?"


    Li Yuanyuan, who had been ignored for a long time, didn''t expect Nangong Lingxiang would suddenly ask her. She was stunned for a moment, but she soon made a decision, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just that it''s more fair to miss three. "


    Standing on one side of the Ankang, he thought, smack, smack his mouth twice, listen to it, how nice it is! It doesn''t matter what it is, it just can''t work.


    However, since she was able to put forward gambling, it was no accident that these situations appeared.


    When Nangong Lingxiang heard this, she didn''t know Li Yuanyuan''s position. She couldn''t say she was angry, but she was answered by the diaphragm and looked back at an Jia.


    "Sister Yu." Her voice changed from the soft voice before, it sounded very serious.


    The onlookers were a little surprised.


    Nangong Lingxiang is famous for her gentleness and understanding. But now to the youngest sister, the tone is so serious. Is there something in it?


    Things clearly follow the development of Bai Wanqing''s thought, but Bai Wanqing, who has noticed the changes in the expressions of people around her, is not happy at the bottom of her heart, and she feels a little uneasy.


    As a serious client, an Zhen didn''t feel anything. On the one hand, she had contact with more people than Nangong Lingxiang. On the other hand, she understood Nangong Lingxiang better.


    Nangong Lingxiang had asked her not to make trouble, even if she didn''t do much, she had to talk less. Anyway, she didn''t want to disgrace Nangong family.


    And what she is doing now is almost contrary to what Nangong Lingxiang asked. No wonder Nangong Lingxiang will be angry.


    "Elder sister." In her heart, she realized that an Zhen lowered her head and narrowed her eyes. She could not guess the next step of Nangong Lingxiang, but she cooperated with her.


    Seeing her like this, Nangong Lingxiang''s heart was full of depression. At least she knew to be obedient at this time, otherwise things would be really difficult.


    Nangong Lingxiang said earnestly, "I don''t care what happened to you and Miss Li before, but since you put forward the gambling, Wanqing and Miss Li also put forward the corresponding method, then you should give me down, even if you lose, you have to take it seriously. Do you hear me?"


    No one thought that Nangong Lingxiang would say such a thing, but the onlookers soon understood that it was no wonder that Nangong was so serious for Nangong Yuhao.


    This is teaching nangongyu to keep his word and be serious! It''s really worthy of being a elder sister. This style is also a leverage!


    Bai Wanqing is going to be angry to death.


    What do you mean? She and Li Yuanyuan put forward the corresponding measures, which implies that she is meddling in her own business! She really underestimated Nangong Lingxiang!


    I didn''t expect that Nangong Lingxiang could turn over black and white at this time.


    Besides, Nangong Lingxiang said that if she lost, Nangong family would not lose face, because Nangong Yu was serious and tried her best. But if she wins, she''ll lose face!


    Bai Wan''s Halal hatred made her teeth itch, but she couldn''t speak any more. She could only hold her breath in her heart and wait for the outbreak.


    An Qiong is in the heart smack tongue, fierce my elder sister.


    She was aware of the confrontation in Nangong Lingxiang''s words. She sighed about Nangong Lingxiang''s fighting against defeat and preparing for a rainy day, and said seriously, "elder sister, I know."


    With that, her little face drooped and said sadly, "I shouldn''t be angry. Please don''t be angry. No matter win or lose, I will take this game seriously. "

 Chapter 1300

    Nangong Lingxiang''s eyes flashed slightly, and his tone slowed down a lot at last. "How can he be so emotional? What happened? "


    Smell speech, an Qiong in the mind once crossed a silk dissimilarity.


    Is Nangong Lingxiang serious?


    Trust her? Or are you gambling, too?


    But in the memory of the original owner, Nangong Lingxiang was really a good elder sister. At least she didn''t bully her like Nangong Qin.


    Forget it. What''s the reason for Nangong Lingxiang''s action? Anyway, she said something like this. If she believed Nangong Lingxiang, she would go on and get back some ideas.


    Bai Wanqing realizes that what will happen next may be more unfavorable to Li Yuanyuan, but she wants to help.


    After all, she also helped Li Yuanyuan put forward this matter. If Li Yuanyuan lost face, she would not look good.


    An Zhen, who noticed these things, didn''t give her a chance to open her mouth. She murmured helplessly, "my husband asked me to go there before, and I missed a class when I came back.


    Miss he borrowed my relevant information to look up, but Miss Li kept saying that even if I read it, I would not be able to do it. She even threw the information on the ground and trampled on it. I was just angry and put forward a bet. "


    The clear and factual words choked Bai Wanqing, who had already reached her mouth, and made Li Yuanyuan''s face pale.


    Li Yuanyuan never thought that Nangong Yu would complain. Even if she did, she felt that she had the ability to control the situation, but now she found that it was completely beyond her control!


    If there is no Nangong jade, even if there is Nangong Lingxiang to help, Nangong jade will end up with a reputation of not knowing good or bad.


    But now, people''s eyes to her and nangongyu have changed! It''s like she''s bullying Nangong Yu!


    Besides, Nangong Lingxiang is just a gamble. I didn''t expect that I was right. Listening to an Jia''s words and looking at Li Yuanyuan''s look, what else I don''t understand.


    Just like Nangong Yu said!


    Very good.


    It''s said that beating a dog depends on the owner. Even if Nangong Yu''s life is in the heart of the powerful people in the capital, she is also a member of Nangong mansion.


    The granddaughter of a great doctor dares to attack her Nangong family!


    It can''t be collusion with Bai Wanqing, OK?!


    The more I think about Nangong Lingxiang, the more I think it''s possible. Otherwise, it''s so coincidental.


    Bai Wanqing didn''t expect that her own action caused such a big misunderstanding. But even if I knew, I would only laugh. Anyway, she and Nangong Lingxiang didn''t fight each other two days a day.


    Nangong Lingxiang''s face changed again. It''s hard to say. At last, he looked at an Jia and said in a low voice, "well, since you''ve made a bet, try your best. As for what you say, don''t worry. "


    It was already noon, and Nangong Lingxiang didn''t pursue it any more. He left with an Jia for lunch, but Nangong Qin, who had been following Nangong Lingxiang''s side all the time, kept his hands tight and didn''t say anything at last.


    "You''re more reckless after all." After lunch, Nangong Lingxiang thought of what had happened before and said in a soft voice, "Li Yuanyuan is the granddaughter of the first imperial doctor in the palace. She has been immersed in medicine since she was a child. I think her medical ability must be good."


    Ann knew that it was a wake-up call for her, but she didn''t regret it.


    She is not willing to care with others, but it does not mean that others can step on her head, all kinds of bullying. Sometimes, taking the initiative is also a defense.


    Thinking about this in my heart, an Zhen didn''t say it, but obediently answered, "well, I know."


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    I don''t know how to be flexible, but I used to be smart. Say smart, now another sentence to her next words are to be blocked.


    Forget it. What''s the use of worrying about it.


    Nangong Lingxiang waved to Linglong, who stood by an Fen, "bring me my books."


    What books?


    Linglong didn''t react for a moment. When she saw Nangong Lingxiang''s eyes, she suddenly understood, but she couldn''t help but stare.


    It''s not what she thought!


    Shocked, Linglong turns and walks towards the inner room. When she comes out, she holds two books in her hand, but hesitates.


    "Bring it." Nangong Lingxiang looks back and says to Linglong.


    Linglong finally stepped forward and handed the book to Nangong Lingxiang. When she drew back her hand, she could not help shivering.


    Actually


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t seem to notice Linglong''s change. He handed the book in his hand to an Jia. "This is a book about local customs. You can have a look at it."


    Although he didn''t care what others thought of him, he was willing to know more about this era. He gladly took Nangong Lingxiang''s book and said thanks.


    "Well, it''s almost time. You go back and have a rest. You have to go to school in the afternoon. "


    Anyang has no other words.


    What she didn''t know was that when she left Nangong Lingxiang''s yard, Nangong Qin, who was sitting on one side as a background board, finally couldn''t help, "elder sister..."


    Nangong Qin''s words are full of bitterness, but she knows very well what those two books represent. What she didn''t expect is that elder sister Chang has a special look at Nangong Yu!


    How can this work.


    She followed Nangong Lingxiang like a tail, not to make a stepping stone for Nangong jade. What''s more, Nangong Yu is better than her.


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t know the meaning of Nangong Qin''s cry, but she didn''t care about it. She said faintly, "OK, time is almost up. You should go back to have a rest." As she spoke, she stood up and walked towards the inner room.


    Nangong Qin, how willing, immediately got up and ran to Nangong Lingxiang''s side, "elder sister Chang, Nangong Yu, she..."


    "All right!"


    Nangong Lingxiang said in a low voice, "I don''t care what conflicts you have with Yu jie''er in the mansion. But you must remember clearly that this is the women''s school, the place where many thousands of people in the capital learn to enter the palace! "


    The very serious words fell in Nangong Qin''s ears, which made her stunned for several seconds. When she reacted, Nangong Lingxiang''s look was as usual. "Even if you don''t like jade sister, you can''t let Nangong Fu lose face because of these little things."


    For Nangong Lingxiang, intrigue exists, and it can also make people have a certain self-improvement, she does not resist.


    But if it''s over, she doesn''t think it''s good.


    No matter how to say, Nangong house is also the backing of these people. If Nangong house loses face, what face do they have.


    Nangong Lingxiang doesn''t take charge of Nangong Qin any more. She quickly enters the inner room. She has to have a good sleep so that she won''t lose her spirits in the afternoon!


    Nangong Qin, who has been reprimanded for a while, feels that she has lost all her face. When I think about the picture of Nangong Lingxiang to Nangong jade, I can''t help feeling resentful.


    Of course, her resentment is against Nangong jade. She thinks that this situation is caused by Nangong jade, but she never thinks that there is something worthy of others'' attention.


    The women''s school has an hour and a half at noon.


    Half an hour has passed since I came back from Nangong Lingxiang. I noticed that he Xiangyu and others standing in front of the room said hello, and then I went back to my room.


    Li Xiang''s close servant girl''s voice rang out behind him, "hum, what''s the strength of pride!"


    Ankang heard it, but without any reaction, he closed the door directly.


    As far as she is concerned, words of this degree are still acceptable, so there is no need to argue about anything.


    He put the books on the side of his bed. Instead of looking at them immediately, he took a nap. When he woke up, he felt more energetic, so he picked up the books to read.


    After reading a few pages, an Jia finally realized that Linglong''s surprised eyes when she looked at her were really books about local conditions and customs, but some of them were special!


    How special is it.


    One of them is about the Lancang continent, and the other is about the distribution of people in the capital.


    Rao is surprised when he sees it.


    This book, Nangong Lingxiang should have spent a lot of thought, how to give it to her? Because of what happened today?


    If she didn''t understand, she didn''t think much about it. Instead, she seriously looked at the books in front of her. For her, the books which are very poor to others are of great use!


    It''s a boring relationship between characters, but an Jian enjoyed it until the door was knocked. He Xiangyu''s voice came, "sister Yu, are you awake? You''re going to class!"


    When she opened the door, she saw he Xiangyu standing outside with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you."


    Just as the words of thanks fell, a sneer came from the side, "it''s very polite. But every time you need someone else to call you, people who don''t know think it''s a maid! "


    It''s Li Xiang''s personal servant girl, and this is really not a common thorn. It''s a metaphor that he Xiangyu is a servant girl.


    Although an Qiong didn''t understand why he Xiangyu had to help her many times, it would be a little unkind not to stand up in this situation.


    She was about to stand out, next to he Xiangyu is holding her hand, gently shook his head, "forget it, don''t care."


    Because of he Xiangyu''s insistence, Li Xiang''s servant girl didn''t say a word, and an Jia didn''t mean to care about it. He just glanced coldly and then went out.


    Li Xiang''s servant girl still thinks that they are all a bunch of losers, but she receives an Jia''s eyes. For a moment, she is frozen in the same place, and she doesn''t know how to put them.


    It wasn''t until an Jia''s back disappeared outside the courtyard that she slowly regained her consciousness. She was shocked in a cold sweat and knocked on the door of Li Xiang''s room.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Her maid has always been like this." To the direction of the school, he Xiangyu quite some helpless tunnel, "but Miss Li is a good."


    An Qiong knew that this was a suggestion, but he had some resistance in his heart, so he simply answered it lightly, and didn''t say much.


    He Xiangyu is also a person who can look at his face and doesn''t go on.

 Chapter 1301

    "Oh, isn''t this the third lady of the Nangong family? I''m really on time today. Is it because I''m not sure about gambling with a yuan, so I came to school earlier and crammed for a while? "


    Ankang was walking along the road. When she saw someone standing in the middle of the road not far away, she still thought about whether something had happened, but she didn''t think there was still a distance. When she saw her, her eyes seemed to fall on her with X-ray.


    The other side looked at her up and down, just like looking at the goods. This kind of vision made an unhappy, but the more excessive was still behind. The other side scorned to make fun of her.


    Ann is not angry about it, but she really doesn''t like the tone of the other person''s voice. What''s more, what the other party said also made her realize clearly that the other party was coming for her, and it was for Li Yuanyuan.


    A "a yuan" has already explained many problems. The other party and Li Yuanyuan probably have a good relationship. Now, Li Yuanyuan is on the front line. It''s not Li Yuanyuan who''s chewing her tongue.


    It has to be said that Ankang is the truth.


    She is still thinking about the process of things here, but the sinking of that mouth is unwilling.


    Shen Luo is the daughter of the Shen family of the imperial merchant in the capital city. As the only daughter of the Shen family, she is favored by the emperor. She also knows about Nangong jade.


    But it''s an honor to let her speak first, and dare not respond to her!


    Sink down more think, in the heart more not taste, even if at this time of an Jia seem to have no same is equal to her, also can''t help but anger, "how dare you ignore me!"


    On hearing this, Ann chuckled.


    Her skin color is black, but she has a small white tooth. This smile, that small white tooth is bright, not to mention how dazzling.


    Chen Luo was shaken by her white teeth, and her heart was inexplicably clattered. This kind of feeling just passed, and suddenly became more angry.


    Nangong Yu dares to scare her!


    "You Sink is also spoiled, launch anger, but also do not care about their own identity, come forward to shake Ankang slap, must get face from Ankang.


    Ankang was still thinking, and she didn''t know the man. She taught him a lesson, but he slapped her in the face.


    Is that ok?


    Even if she needs to step by step in this ancient times, it does not mean that she is left to be suppressed!


    There was a flash of anger in her eyes, and she raised her hand to hold her wrist without hesitation.


    The original Nangong jade doesn''t know martial arts, but because she has done a lot of gravity work since she was a child, her strength is much stronger than that of ordinary women, and she is not a vegetarian.


    This pinch is also a clever effort.


    Chen Luo didn''t think that an Jia would dare to avoid it, let alone fight back. She was stunned when she was pinched by her wrist, but soon she couldn''t care about it.


    Because she was in pain, and her face turned white. Even so, she still said, "nangongyu, let me go! Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this


    Oh, it''s arrogant!


    Ankang pulled his lips and sneered, "Oh, it''s a fool! No wonder everyone wants to take a bite! "


    "Who do you call a fool?" Sink how also didn''t think of, an Qiong unexpectedly dare to say she is a fool, angry whole face all rose red.


    Ann is really not afraid.


    It''s said that the dog that can bite doesn''t bark. The more incompetent people are, the more they like to show off. What''s more, if the person in front of him is really good, how can he stand out for Li Yuanyuan.


    She didn''t believe that these aristocratic women who had deep thoughts at a young age didn''t know this.


    However, the surface skill still needs to be done.


    "You can''t even remember your own name. Why aren''t you a fool?" Ankang looked at the sinking with a pure and innocent face.


    Seeing the more ugly face, she muttered, "I''ve heard other people say that only a fool can''t remember his name. Am I mistaken?"


    He doesn''t have any psychological pressure to pretend to be innocent. After all, she is not 15 years old now. It''s not the time of innocence.


    Chen Luo has never been wronged like this before. She is said to be "a fool" or Nangong Yu, who she despises. She is so angry that her face turns red and her words are choked in her throat.


    The servant girl who follows Chen Luo sees this scene. She caresses Chen Luo''s back and tells him, "nangongyu, you are unreasonable! I am so angry with my young lady


    This kind of scene is a little strange!


    If it wasn''t for a hand holding a sinking wrist, Ann would like to touch his chin. People would have beaten small ones and come old ones. They are good. After beating the master, the servant girl comes out.


    If you want to play scheming, Anyang doesn''t know how to do it. He just doesn''t want to use it. But in this case, she is not a virgin, naturally she will not be merciful.


    There was a flash in her eyes, and she did not hesitate to throw her hand away.


    Because of the inertia, the sink faltered a few steps back. Fortunately, with the help of a servant girl, she didn''t fall to the ground, but her eyes were red. People who didn''t know thought that she was her enemy!


    Ankang was not afraid at all. The so-called soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. They could not let people ride on her head and do whatever they wanted!


    "There''s no point in what you say." She will do the same. Besides, what she said is the truth. Who is afraid of who.


    An Jia Ba smacked his mouth twice, "I''ll go to the school safely. You''ll stop on the road and say that I''m cramming for the time being.


    I haven''t even spoken yet. You want to hit people. Oh, if you think I''m unreasonable, you''ll have to let somebody in the college judge me. I''d like to see if this college is here to study or to fight! "


    Speaking of the end, Ankang''s tone was stained with a few threads of impatience.


    She''s not kidding. She''s really impatient. There are always some people under the banner of some unnecessary to disturb her, really annoying!


    If sink to entangle to go on again, she really will not polite, will certainly make a big deal! You can also see what Murong Lanfeng means!


    To say that the previous fall was still a bit arrogant, but after listening to an Jia''s words, he obviously felt guilty, and his face turned white, "you, you dare!"


    The tone of threat is just a pity. It doesn''t have much confidence.


    How could an Zhen not hear it? He knew that there must be some unknown reasons in it, but he didn''t rush to explore it. Instead, he raised his head and said in a tone ten times more arrogant than that, "you just have a try!"


    Try her or not!


    Chenluo could not help gritting her teeth when she thought of the rules of the college. She said angrily, "you wait!"


    I won''t let you go!


    After that, Shen Luo glared at an Jia and turned to leave.


    She''s afraid that if she stays any longer, she can''t help picking up Nangong Yu. She''s not afraid of getting into trouble, but she''s afraid of being excluded from the college.


    Looking at the back of sinking and leaving, Ankang felt thoughtful.


    She soon found out the place where she was afraid from the words just now, the rules of the college! But what are the rules in this college?


    "How can you..." When she was thinking about other things, he Xiangyu could not help saying, "she is the daughter of the biggest imperial merchant in the capital. She has no good fruit to eat."


    On hearing this, Ankang raised his eyebrows, and his words were full of doubts? This name should not come from the four words "sinking fish and falling geese", right


    This focus is too wonderful!


    Does she know that offending Chen is tantamount to offending Huang Shang''s Chen family? At that time, the Chen family will be in trouble. Even if there is Nangong family''s protection, the trouble will continue!


    He Xiangyu couldn''t say enough, but he still answered an Jia''s question, "well, that''s right. The situation of the Chen family is very special, so they have a daughter. Just by name, we can see how much they love her. "


    He didn''t know about the Chens, but from he Xiangyu''s words, he could guess that the Chens had a good position.


    But also, to the women''s college, there are several identities are civilians!


    As for what he Xiangyu said, she had nothing to object to.


    The sinking of the fish and the falling of the geese is probably the expectation of the sinking family. It''s just a pity that the appearance of sinking is not as good as that of sinking fish and falling geese. At most, it''s pretty.


    But


    Ankang thought about it, or asked aloud, "does the college care about all these things?"


    She asked very vaguely. He Xiangyu didn''t know whether she had heard it or not. She sighed, "the college naturally doesn''t care about general things, but the college also has its rules. It''s natural to take care of those who break the rules."


    So?


    "The gambling between you and Li Yuanyuan is within the scope permitted by the college. But such behavior as sinking is not allowed by the college. "


    When Ann heard this, she understood.


    Li Yuanyuan has gambled with her, and sink is clearly for Li Yuanyuan. If the evidence is conclusive, sink will inevitably be punished by the college. Therefore, sink dare not entangle any more.


    It''s quite human.


    Because of Murong Lanfeng and other reasons, she did not have a good impression of the women''s college. At this time, she thought the college was good, at least it could avoid a lot of trouble.


    When she came back to school, she clearly felt the hatred from Li Yuanyuan, but she didn''t care. She was just a rat!


    After class, Murong Lanfeng once again points out that he wants an Jia to follow him.


    Sensing that Li Yuanyuan''s eyes almost turned into material harm, an can''t help but roll his eyes. Is Murong Lanfeng intentional? I think her hatred is not big enough. Can''t you give her more fire?


    Don''t say, it''s not bad to see that Li Yuanyuan can''t keep her dignified and close to her ferocious face.


    At first, an Jia thought it was not good to cause too much trouble, but then she thought that this trouble was not what she wanted to cause. She came to her own door and was not afraid of more.


    Thinking about this, she directly ignored Li Yuanyuan''s murderous eyes and got up to follow Murong Lanfeng''s back.


    At this moment, a voice with obviously suppressed anger sounded behind her, "Mr. Murong, are you opening a small stove for Miss Nangong three? If that''s the case, I don''t think we can favor one over the other! "

 Chapter 1302

    It was Li Yuanyuan who was speaking. She couldn''t help it.


    I think her grandfather is the head of the imperial doctors in the palace. Even the nobles in the palace have to be humble to her grandfather. Together with her, Miss Sun, she has benefited a lot. She has not been completely ignored as she is today.


    For a moment, Li Yuanyuan, who is extremely unbalanced, can''t help but decide to speak. At the same time, she also finds a good reason for herself: maybe Nangong Yu is obsessed with Murong Lanfeng, and she just opens her mouth to help Murong Lanfeng out.


    I have to say that Li Yuanyuan''s face is not so thick.


    It''s clear that I can''t see Murong Lanfeng close to other women, but I find such a high sounding reason for myself.


    Of course, she will be beaten in the face soon.


    What make complaints about what Li Yuanyuan said favour one more than another, and then she would be mad about what to do. What is called "small kitchen" and what is called "one thing"?


    Although she really wanted to let Li Yuanyuan try this so-called "small kitchen", she quietly gave up thinking about Fengpo.


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    Li Yuanyuan doesn''t know what an Jia is thinking, but she always pays attention to the movements of an Jia and Murong Lanfeng. When she finds that an Jia just stands up and stares at her, her heart suddenly becomes more suspicious.


    She''s right! Nangong Yu is guilty now!


    God knows that at this time an Jia is speechless, but she won''t tell Li Yuanyuan about these things.


    Murong Lanfeng is not simple either. When she heard Li Yuanyuan''s words, she already understood Li Yuanyuan''s thoughts, not to mention her face when she looked back.


    Thinking of Li Yuanyuan''s grandfather, Li Taiyi, his eyes flashed a cold light, but his face was as warm as ice and snow. "Miss Li misunderstood, it''s not a small stove."


    There is not a trace of impatience in his words. Instead, with the tenderness that belongs to him alone, he falls into the ears of ordinary women. Not to mention the admiration, he will blush, let alone Li Yuanyuan.


    Li Yuanyuan admires Murong Lanfeng. When she hears Murong Lanfeng talking to her with such gentle words, a girl''s heart is beating so fast that she can''t bear it, and her cheek is as red as fire.


    On seeing that Li Yuanyuan was too shy to speak, an Jia was speechless and gave Murong Lanfeng a look of disdain.


    I''ve lost my integrity! How can I use the "beautiful man" trick! The most important thing is that this little girl seems to be unable to bear it. She is not afraid of Li Yuanyuan''s sudden death caused by her heart acceleration!


    Murong Lanfeng was despised for no reason. Naturally, he was not happy. However, when he thought of what happened next, he unconsciously aroused a smile of evil spirit.


    It doesn''t matter. He wants to see if she has time to despise him!


    Murong Lanfeng no longer talks, turns around and goes out.


    An long Leng for a second, but still quickly followed forward, the mind is constantly replaying the appearance of Murong Lanfeng just smile.


    Of course, she was not attracted by the male sex, but because Murong Lanfeng laughed too treacherously. She thought there was a trick in it!


    What''s the trick?


    For a moment, an Jia couldn''t understand it. She didn''t think about it any more. Anyway, what Murong Lanfeng wanted to do, she would get the answer soon.


    In the medical thatched cottage.


    Li Yuanyuan''s face turned red. For a moment, she fell into a kind of fantasy. She fancied that she was admired by Murong Lanfeng and trampled Nangong jade under her feet.


    She was teaching Nangong Yu a lesson, but her ears were noisy. She was angry for a moment and could not help roaring, "what''s the noise? I didn''t see that Miss Ben was teaching..."


    Before she finished speaking, she turned her head and looked at he Xiangyu and others strangely. Li Yuanyuan was stiff.


    She''s not lecturing Nangong Yu. Why


    Li Yuanyuan immediately went to find Murong Lanfeng, but she found that Murong Lanfeng did not know when she had left, and Nangong jade was missing!


    Li Yuanyuan suddenly realized that she was just daydreaming!


    Thinking of Murong Lanfeng''s attitude before, her dissatisfaction with Murong Lanfeng''s leaving without saying hello disappears.


    She can "forgive" Murong Lanfeng, but it doesn''t mean she can forgive Nangong Yu. Thinking that Nangong Yu can be alone with Murong Lanfeng, she is jealous.


    At this time, an Jia didn''t know how big a pot Murong Lanfeng made her carry. She stood in the courtyard and looked at Murong Lanfeng uncertainly. "Don''t you say you can''t open a small stove?"


    What''s the matter now without a small stove?


    If she guessed correctly, it''s a pharmacy. It''s surrounded by medicinal materials. Murong Lanfeng had been guarding against her before. Now what''s the matter with taking her here?


    Ann didn''t think about it for a long time, because Murong Lanfeng quickly explained, "you are not only a student in the medical thatched cottage, but also a bookboy in my name, so you should learn classification well.


    It''s said that you bet with Li Yuanyuan, the granddaughter of Li Taiyi. Don''t be kicked out of the college if you fail to take the exam for the second time. What a shame! "


    Are you afraid of her shame?


    Absolutely not only because of this, probably also about the bracelet!


    No matter what the purpose of Murong Lanfeng''s doing this is, at present this matter is really of great use to an Jia.


    She knows the sea to have the phoenix soul this cheat small expert, now the general medical skill she can handy.


    But this kind of plug-in things, who knows whether it will always exist, if one day disappeared, with the knowledge of the sea things also disappeared, her end must be very miserable.


    Besides, Murong Lanfeng is willing to mention her, and she just finds an excuse to learn her skills. At least she can stop the people in the college!


    As for the future, who can say for sure!


    So think, an Qiong directly toward Murong LAN wind way, "don''t worry, I won''t be kicked out!"


    In this women''s college, although there will be a lot of trouble, it is better than outside.


    She has to get a firm foothold in the women''s college and thoroughly understand canglan mainland before making a decision. Before that, she should lay a good foundation.


    As she thought, she stood in front of the herbs and began to recognize and classify them.


    Murong Lanfeng was shocked.


    You know, what he said just now was very blunt. He wanted to see if Nangong Yu was afraid of them.


    When he did these things, he felt that it was unnecessary.


    Let''s not say that he has a certain ability, let''s say that his surname "Murong" brings about something that people can flock to.


    Even today''s saint, the surface is also to Murong palace a little thin, not to mention a little spoiled concubine.


    So he thought of many kinds of response, fear, fear and so on, but did not expect that she was very reasonable to return to him, and the words also with her own arrogance!


    Where did this come from!


    How arrogant!


    Murong Lanfeng has a kind of impulse to rush forward and ask her why she doesn''t pay attention to Murong palace. However, when she looks up and sees her carefully identifying the types of medicinal materials there, she is speechless.


    Her complexion was very dark, and he could not see her original appearance. Even so, he felt that she had an inexplicable attraction when she was serious.


    When this thought just rose in his heart, he shivered unconsciously, as if a pair of dangerous eyes were staring at him in the dark.


    Stare at


    Murong Lanfeng suddenly thought of another person here. Seeing that an Zhen was serious and didn''t say much, he left the pharmacy soon.


    "Young master."


    Coming back from the outside, when entering the attic, Murong Lanfeng clearly saw Murong''s cold voice sitting in front of the window and staring at a certain place. His teeth trembled and uttered respectfully.


    Murong didn''t look back. He seemed to be immersed in his own world.


    I don''t know how long later, his hand on the windowsill moved slightly, with a kind of hoarse voice sounded, "what happened just now."


    Hearing Murong''s voice again, Murong Lanfeng was slightly surprised, but he soon understood what he meant and told the whole story without missing any details.


    When it comes to an Qiong''s arrogant tone, Murong Lanfeng says, "I don''t know what she thinks. Even though the Nangong family is an aristocratic family, her status in the family is embarrassing and her status is even lower. Where can she have the courage to say those words?"


    At this point, he flashed a glimmer of light in his mind, and immediately said cautiously, "do you think she met any opportunity, or is there someone behind her escorting her?"


    It''s not unreasonable for him to say so.


    They have attached great importance to her since she took out the hand-painted picture. In secret, all kinds of information about her has been transmitted to their hands.


    They don''t know everything about Nangong jade over the years, but they also know a lot about it.


    Now Nangong Yu, who has entered the women''s school, is obviously very different from the one in the investigation. Apart from other things, it is also very suspicious to just talk about her temperament.


    Can a person really change his temper overnight? Is it because of being oppressed for too long that it suddenly broke out? Or do you always hide and wait for opportunities?


    No matter which one, for them, is a noteworthy thing.


    Murong Lanfeng can think of things, Murong cold Ting is able to think of, under the mask eyes slightly squint.


    Escort?


    He doesn''t think so.


    "Don''t disturb her before the second exam." Murong cold Ting once again, but the words and Murong Lanfeng asked is not involved.


    Murong Lanfeng hears the words, the corners of his mouth draw, the fundus of his eyes still shows a trace of concern, "childe, her current identity has not been confirmed, is this a bit..."


    Too much?


    You know, the life of Murong palace is not easy. If it''s a little unusual, it will be released a lot!


    Murong''s voice quickly cut off his words, and his words were full of refusal, "no matter whether she is or not, as long as there is doubt that it is her, then we must protect her!"

 Chapter 1303

    Murong Lanfeng wanted to refuse very much, but he couldn''t get up any idea of refusing any more because of the reason why Murong Hanting insisted on it for so many years.


    After all, how can he have the heart to refuse? If it wasn''t for Murong Hanting, he would be nothing.


    "Being too nice to her on the surface will cause her unnecessary trouble." Although knowing that Murong Hanting would understand, Murong Lanfeng explained conscientiously, "I will send someone to take care of her in private."


    Murong Hanting didn''t speak any more, but the meaning he expressed was obvious. Murong Lanfeng naturally understood.


    Sure enough, trouble is coming, and it''s coming fast!


    At the other end of the girls'' school, in a magnificent room, yelusheng sat on the Dragon chair, listening to the news from the people below. He frowned and couldn''t stretch out.


    "What does he mean, you say?" For a long time, yelusheng finally opened his mouth. There was a trace of incomprehension in his words and a few threads of gloom hidden.


    Xiao Jinnian, who was standing on one side, knew very well that the emperor was asking him. He also heard what he had just said clearly, but there was not much change.


    Bowing respectfully, he said, "maybe it''s just a coincidence? I have heard that Murong Lanfeng has taken Miss Nangong as a bookboy, so... "


    Let Nangong jade go is not a strange thing.


    Of course, Xiao Jinnian knew very well that what yelusheng really wanted to ask was not this, but that there might be a deeper meaning in it.


    He knew it, but he didn''t point it out.


    Yelusheng didn''t look good, but shook his head, "I don''t think so." Speaking of this, he hesitated and looked at Xiao Jinnian seriously. "Do you know the real reason why I''m here, and at this time, a coincidence happens to appear. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    When yelusheng was still the crown prince, Xiao Jinnian had already become yelusheng''s companion. Until yelusheng became the saint of today, he was still the red man in front of yelusheng. How could he be pure.


    Knowing clearly the doubts in Yelv''s speech, Xiao Jinnian did not hide them. "Whether it''s coincidence or anything else, it will eventually become a coincidence!


    What''s more, the reason why you are in the women''s school is unknown to others, including Murong palace.


    The three ladies of the Nangong family are in a special situation. If it''s not a coincidence, they can''t take a fancy to them. "


    Xiao Jinnian is not without doubt, but in the end, Nangong jade even Nangong Qin are not up to, let alone Nangong Lingxiang.


    Nangong jade will appear in the women''s school, or he deliberately told others, but in the school, the emperor did not pay attention to Nangong jade.


    Xiao Jinnian sighed in his heart and said, "if the emperor is not at ease, why don''t you go and inquire?"


    In fact, he would like to see Nangong jade. She is also a woman of Nangong family, isn''t she?


    For this reason, yelusheng couldn''t help but frown when he thought of Nangong Yu''s identity. He immediately waved his hand and said, "forget it. Let''s have a look for a while. And they can''t make waves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Jinnian clearly saw yelusheng''s antipathy. He had planned to persuade him to say "yes" and didn''t say any more.


    In the next few days, as soon as he had time, he would soak in the pharmacy and classify all kinds of herbs.


    In practice, her progress is also by leaps and bounds, even without the help of Fengpo, she can recognize all the herbs well and classify them.


    "Done!"


    Ankang took back his hand and looked at the neatly placed herbs. He was very satisfied. "It looks good!"


    It''s more than good.


    She didn''t rely on Fengpo, every herb was divided by herself, and in this, she also explored the role of these drugs, and learned all about them!


    Is not simply rote, but in the process of treatment, with drugs to play the best role!


    Ann is very happy.


    Doctors can save people and kill people. She didn''t want to dye her hands with blood, but in ancient times, the legal system was not complete, and it was very common for the murderer to get away with it.


    She is able to master the medical theory, which can be regarded as a life preserver for herself! At least you don''t need to be too nervous in the future!


    "Can you stop laughing? You''ll be blinded!" Just when an Jia was happy, a voice of disgust sounded from the outside. Then, the slender figure came in from the outside. Junlang''s face was obviously disgusted, without malice.


    An Qiong sniffed at the words and said, "what''s wrong with my smile? Don''t look in the way of your eyes. What''s more, if you think I''m blind when I laugh, then you''re not afraid to be deaf when I cry? "


    Over the past few days, an Jia has come to understand that this Murong Lanfeng is a little bit short of his mouth. In fact, he is not bad.


    In fact, she is still protecting her.


    No matter what the reason, she didn''t feel malicious from him, and when Li Yuanyuan and others wanted to trouble her, Murong Lanfeng also helped her.


    Therefore, an Jia didn''t worry about what he would really do to her. Although there was disdain in his words, it was also a kind of joking. He would never be taken seriously.


    Murong Lanfeng really doesn''t mind her cleverness. Anyway, it''s not one day or two that she''s been hurt. He''s used to it.


    What if I''m not used to it?


    There is a Murong cold behind him!


    Besides, if this Nangong jade is really the one Murong Hanting is looking for, he will have to call "sister-in-law Wang" in the future!


    Hey, forgive me! He would admit that he was afraid of the possibility of being blown to the pillow!


    "All right, all right, I can''t tell you." Murong Lanfeng decided not to fight with her, but she couldn''t help muttering, "really, the mouth is so powerful, how can you be bullied like that bird before?"


    It''s really... Kick your nose on your face!


    She was not the one who was bullied before! If she is, can she be bullied like that?!


    In the heart, Ann Tucao saw Murong make complaints about the wind.


    Despise not explain!


    Murong Lanfeng felt that her appearance at this time was really bad. She wanted to come forward and give her two fried chestnuts.


    But as soon as this thought came to an end, a chill rose from behind. He could not help shivering and wailing in his heart. He was being watched!


    "Cold?"


    An Qiong of course noticed Murong Lanfeng''s small action, the corner of his lip a hook, tone quite a few minutes Yin test, "should not be to do something bad?"


    Murong Lanfeng was startled, because Ankang walked towards him while talking. When he noticed, people had already arrived in front of him, and he even clearly felt that the breath of her talking was sprayed on his face!


    "Hey, what are you doing so close?" Murong Lanfeng was scared straight back, his face not only did not turn red, but also some white.


    Men and women give and receive!


    Besides, he doesn''t want to be cut off by the young master at all.


    His reaction is too big, Anxiang looks at him suspiciously, and doubts arise in his heart. What''s the matter with this man?


    too bad!


    Show off!


    Murong Lanfeng, who noticed Ankang''s eyes, drew from the corner of his mouth. His brain turned quickly, thinking about how to dispel Ankang''s doubt, but behind him came a hoarse voice, "what to do."


    No matter an Qiong or Murong Lanfeng, he was startled by the sudden sound.


    Murong Hanting can''t speak!


    In nangongyu''s memory, Murong Hanting was not only weak and sick from childhood, but also could not speak!


    But now, Murong Hanting not only spoke, but also his voice was really like... Deep court!


    Murong Lanfeng didn''t think that Murong Hanting would speak, and he was shocked in front of an Jia.


    He went to see an Jia for the first time and found that her face changed again and again. Finally, he quickly tried to get around him


    What does she want to do!


    Hurt you!


    Almost instinctively, Murong Lanfeng reaches out to stop Ankang.


    Nangong Yu, no, it should be said that she is Ankang. At this time, she only wants to verify one thing. She resists the interception of Murong Lanfeng, and her goal is very clear. She wants to go to Murong Hanting.


    Since Murong Hanting spoke in front of her, Murong Lanfeng has been on high alert. Now seeing an Jia again, he has to go forward. He confirms that she is likely to hurt Murong Hanting, and the interception is stronger.


    In this case, it is inevitable that mistakes will occur.


    Anxiang is in a hurry to confirm, while Murong Lanfeng is in a hurry to protect the Lord. In the end, Murong Lanfeng directly pinches her neck.


    "Lan Feng!"


    Murong cold Ting finally saw the scene at this time, the face under the mask changed and yelled.


    At the same time, there was a hand holding his heart tightly, which made him pale with pain.


    Murong Lanfeng is a man in the end, but Nangong Yu''s body is very weak. In addition, she was injured some time ago, and her vitality has not recovered. When she was pinched, she could not struggle.


    At the time of lack of oxygen, when hearing Murong''s rebuke, we can''t help but see the picture of Huo Ting''s deep anger in modern times.


    "Court... Deep..."


    Murong Lanfeng suddenly let go. Ankang couldn''t bear it. He fell to the ground, but his tears dropped uncontrollably and murmured.


    Tingshen, is he her tingshen!


    Ankang covers her heart. She feels the pain in her heart and tears flow more happily. At this time, she has forgotten her identity and Murong Hanting''s identity


    Murong Lanfeng and Murong Hanting''s ears are filled with grief and despair. Murong Lanfeng doesn''t have any response. On the contrary, Murong Hanting in the wheelchair is almost silent.


    "Childe..." Murong Lanfeng knew that his behavior just now caused Murong to be angry. When he turned back to apologize, he felt a breeze blowing in front of him.


    Looking at the empty wheelchair, Murong Lanfeng''s mouth is wide open, his whole body trembles, and turns around rigidly and mechanically.

 Chapter 1304

    "What did you just say, say it again, say it again!" Murong Hanting had already come to Ankang. Her slender hands held her arms tightly. Her voice was hoarse but with a strong complex emotion.


    Worry, panic, and deep hope!


    Is it her, or is he hallucinating?!


    Too long, so long that he heard the moment, there is a thick unbelievable.


    Ankang clearly felt his shock and trembling hands. The emotion of her eyes under the mask was clearly reflected in her eyes, like a flame burning on her heart.


    It hurts. It hurts!


    Ankang instinctively stretched out her hand to cover her heart, but her arms were held tightly by him. She looked at the person in front of her in a trance, and slowly spilled two words from her mouth: "court, deep..."


    Murong is as cold as thunder. Even though his robes are very complicated, he can clearly feel the tension of the body under his robes.


    "Anjiao..." the low voice sounded again, simple two words, with bloody pain, but it revealed vitality.


    Ankang''s eyes widened in consternation. A thousand words poured into his throat, but he couldn''t say a word. He wanted to touch the person in front of him, but his body was stiff.


    Time seems to be still.


    The two people who looked at each other did not move, as if they had become sculptures.


    Murong Lanfeng didn''t intend to speak. To be exact, he was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    These two people did not know each other before, but now this kind of situation... It is clear that they are in love. It is like the feeling of meeting each other after thousands of days and nights, countless mountains and rivers.


    What''s going on?


    Murong Lanfeng wanted to give himself and them a buffer, but soon his face changed slightly. After all, he said quickly, "young master, someone is coming!"


    This words, he is very nervous looking at Murong cold.


    Murong, who almost sat down on the ground, slowly had a movement and said in a hoarse voice, "help me up."


    Ann was not a little confused until she was pulled up by Murong Hanting. At this time, Murong Hanting had sorted out her mood and looked into her eyes with deep joy. Her tone was serious and relaxed.


    "Don''t panic. Now is not the time to make it clear. You go back to the pharmacy to sort out the herbs, and I''ll come to you after I''ve dealt with the matter. "


    Now in this situation, there is no one else who can find him here except that one or his staff.


    Being held by his hand, the cold touch fell on her wrist. She gradually regained her mind, mumbling what she wanted to say, but finally she couldn''t say it. She nodded and turned to go back to the pharmacy.


    Her hands are still not loose. She looks back in a daze, but she sees Murong''s cold voice in the wheelchair. Her eyes under the mask are full of grievances, as if she is accusing her of ruthlessness.


    It''s not true that he was aggrieved. He said that he wanted to deal with the matter and then find her. Now he''s doing this again... It''s really a foul.


    Ankang pursed her lips, but she didn''t stay, because she noticed Murong Lanfeng''s strange but anxious eyes.


    Quickly from Murong Hanting''s hand will hand back, she turned back to the pharmacy, "you hurry to deal with things.". Let''s deal with it. "


    In fact, she also has a lot to say to Huo tingshen. But it is obvious that there is no time for this situation, even a word or two.


    Looking at her back disappeared in the line of sight, Murong looked cold, and the words were full of the spirit of killing, "let''s go."


    No matter who comes, he can''t meet them here. What''s more, Ankang is here. If she is not careful, she will get into trouble.


    Murong Lanfeng knew the meaning of his words clearly. He felt a little uneasy in his heart and pushed him forward. At the same time, he couldn''t help glancing back. He wanted to say something but stopped. "Childe..."


    Just like Murong Lanfeng knew him, Murong Hanting also knew Murong Lanfeng very well. He said word by word, "don''t think about it. The person I''m looking for is her."


    No doubt it''s her!


    She is Anjiao!


    His tone was positive, and the joy in the words could not be concealed.


    Murong Lanfeng knew that he had hidden and repressed, but the joy was so great that he couldn''t control Murong''s coldness, which usually didn''t change his mood.


    That''s right.


    He has been waiting for more than ten years, thousands of days and nights, countless suffering, can bear down itself is a kind of hardship, joy is very normal, excited heart and mind are confused, it is also passable.


    In my mind, I unconsciously replayed the picture of Murong Hanting and Nangong Yu looking at each other. Murong Lanfeng didn''t say any more words to let Murong Hanting be careful, and easily changed the topic.


    indeed.


    When Murong Hanting and others heard that Mr. Xiao had come to see them, they already understood that they were afraid that the visitors would have a heart, but they had nothing to worry about.


    As always, Murong Lanfeng came forward to receive Xiao Jinnian.


    Although Murong Lanfeng is not an official in the imperial court, he is obviously in charge of the whole Murong palace, and it is inevitable to deal with Xiao Jinnian in the capital.


    Xiao Jinnian is what kind of person, although he can not say clearly understand, but also have their own ideas, now see Xiao Jinnian to come, he chuckled out, "Xiao adults how free to come, really let me flattered."


    Xiao Jinnian''s eloquence has long been a secret in the official circle of the capital. And the same eloquent, and Murong Lanfeng.


    It''s just that they have different degrees of eloquence. Xiao Jinnian is very good at dealing with many things, in terms of human feelings and sophistication.


    And Murong Lanfeng''s eloquence, just according to their own mood and go, as for the sophistication of what, simply ignore.


    There are many people who compare Murong Lanfeng with Xiao Jinnian. In the end, they naturally stand on Xiao Jinnian''s side, but the Murong palace behind Murong Lanfeng can''t be underestimated, but no one dares to disrespect him.


    Xiao Jinnian doesn''t like Murong Lanfeng. He thinks that he is too lazy and doesn''t have a proper shape, but he won''t show it on the surface.


    Looking at Murong Lanfeng, who is sitting on the throne and drinking tea with nothing to do, and has no intention of entertaining him at all, he tugs at the corners of his mouth and explains his intention directly.


    "Murong Shizi, I heard that Miss Nangong is with you..."


    You''re right. It''s chongnangong jade!


    Murong Lanfeng''s heart was awe inspiring, and his face was a little worried. Without waiting for Xiao Jinnian to finish, he couldn''t bear to say, "that''s the bookboy I took. Now I''m classifying the herbs! You''re not going to rob me, are you


    Robbing people or something is really ugly!


    Xiao Jinnian doesn''t want to deal with Murong Lanfeng at all, because Murong Lanfeng is not the one who plays cards according to reason. Most of the time, he is just like a scoundrel.


    It''s just that at such times, he has to come here in person, otherwise people can''t take him away.


    Xiao Jinnian quickly sorted out his emotions and said with a smile, "what Murong Shizi said, how can I compete with others. It''s just that I''ve been told that I want to see the third lady of Nangong. "


    Murong Lanfeng''s identity is not equal to Murong Hanting''s, but in front of outsiders, he also has the name of Shizi, so this "Shizi" is not unjust.


    Xiao Jinnian is well aware of Murong Lanfeng''s recklessness, and without any procrastination, he directly tells the purpose of his coming.


    Murong Lanfeng''s secret way is not good. I don''t know if they see anything, but it''s impossible to think about it carefully. I''m afraid that Xiao Jinnian said something in front of today''s master, which makes him change his mind.


    After all, I didn''t even take a look at Nangong jade on the day I took the exam. What''s more, I didn''t want to call Nangong jade.


    So, there must be something unknown.


    Murong Lanfeng wants to stop him, but in the end, his arm can''t twist his thigh. He is summoned today. If he dares to resist the edict, the other party will surely grasp the mistake and toss them to death.


    Countless thoughts in an instant completely changed, without a cup of tea, Murong Lanfeng waved out, "Mr. Xiao has been here for so long, why don''t you give him tea?"


    Xiao Jinnian''s mouth draws. He feels that Murong Lanfeng''s action is a little strange. He secretly says that this person is difficult to deal with. When he is about to open his mouth, Murong Lanfeng waves again.


    "Go to the pharmacy and call Miss Nangong San. She said she would be summoned today. Let her be sharp. Don''t dally This time, Xiao Jinnian is completely speechless.


    He said the purpose of coming here, Murong Lanfeng did the same. If you want to find fault, you have to find fault.


    The living room is very quiet. It''s frightening.


    A quarter of an hour later, when she came in from outside, she felt the strange atmosphere in the living room for the first time. However, she didn''t speak. She just lowered her head and said respectfully, "Mr. Murong..."


    As for the next Xiao Jinnian?


    Oh, sorry, she doesn''t know.


    Murong Lanfeng waved his hand and said directly, "Xiao Da Yu Shuguan said that if you upload it today, you can follow him. Remember to continue to divide the herbs when you come back."


    He said casually, and without waiting for an Jia''s response, he said to Xiao Jinnian, "Mr. Xiao, I have something else to do. I''ll go first and I won''t send you off."


    With that, he turned around and left without giving Xiao Jinnian a chance to react.


    Xiao Jinnian is not angry. He just feels that he should be punished. You should know that other people in the imperial court follow him eagerly. No matter how hard he is, he is polite to him. On the contrary, it''s Murong Lanfeng... It''s just an accident!


    He took a deep breath and looked at an Jia, who was slightly timid on one side. His eyes flashed slightly. Finally, as he walked out, he said, "follow me."


    I don''t know if it''s her.


    An Jia cleverly follows behind Xiao Jinnian.


    At this time, Murong Hanting, sitting in the attic, looked through the window at their back as they left, and his hands on both sides of the wheelchair tightened.

 Chapter 1305

    Wenxuan Pavilion.


    Ankang followed Xiao Jinnian into the outer hall, but he didn''t see the so-called Jin Shang. Instead, Xiao Jinnian said, "OK, just wait here."


    Wait?


    When will it be?


    I didn''t ask this question, and I can''t ask it. I just stood by quietly. But she was alone in the outer hall, and Xiao Jinnian didn''t know where she had gone. She was a little bored, and she thought of the picture of meeting Huo tingshen just now.


    She found tingshen!


    Also incomparably confirmed that Murong Hanting is Huo tingshen!


    Today''s Huaxia state, who knows Ankang and Huo tingshen, only knows Nangong jade and Murong Hanting.


    The main reason for her coming to ancient times is to find Huo tingshen. Now that she has found it, she is missing a big worry!


    Thinking of this, an Zhen couldn''t help laughing with his teeth.


    She didn''t laugh, but the sharp contrast between her white teeth and her dark complexion made her look like a fool in other people''s eyes.


    Behind the screen.


    Xiao Jinnian, who brought an Jia and left him in the outer hall, looked out and saw some ripples in his eyes. He really laughed


    "Ugly!"


    Proud but disdainful voice sounded in my ears, also mixed with a trace of mean, "such a person, how can I be looking for?"


    All Xiao Jinnian''s thoughts disappeared in this instant.


    Looking up again, an Jia in the outer hall is still smiling. Although Xiao Jinnian thinks that it''s not stupid, the real dragon emperor has spoken. What else can he say?


    "The Emperor..."


    "All right, let''s get back."


    Xiao Jinnian originally wanted to say something, but yelusheng''s words, after all, all things are settled, and he can only answer, "yes, Emperor."


    An Qiong naturally didn''t expect that she solved a big problem with a smile. Therefore, when she saw Xiao Jinnian coming out alone, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t show it.


    "You go back." Xiao Jinnian quickly opened his mouth. When he looked into those black eyes, he could not help but move his eyes. He always felt guilty.


    Of course, this kind of feeling was just a moment, and he quickly adjusted it. To be exact, he didn''t even find out what was the inexplicable emotion in his heart just now.


    An Qiong was so clever that she quickly turned around and left. Only when she turned around the corner did she feel relieved that her piercing eyes disappeared behind her.


    After Xiao Jinnian took her into the outer hall but left, she found that there seemed to be two pairs of eyes staring at her. She couldn''t tell who it was. There was no malice, but it was always right to be careful.


    Ann didn''t expect that because she had a smile, she could avoid the things she had to deal with today. If she knew, she would only use things extremely!


    When she stepped into the site of Siyi building, she was relieved, and then she felt funny. In such a place where the monarch is respected, she found a sense of security in a place where Huo tingshen is.


    "You can count... Ah! Murder


    Ankang stood, but suddenly a voice came out behind her. She almost instinctively turned around, stretched out her fist... The solid feeling of flesh spread on her hands, and then the sound of pain rang out.


    Looking at Murong Lanfeng with an eye in front of him, hoping to jump, an Zhen knew that he shouldn''t laugh, but he still couldn''t help it. Finally, he chuckled.


    Murong Lanfeng doesn''t need to look in the mirror to imagine the weight of his dark circles at this time, but what annoys him even more is that the assailant laughs and laughs!


    Murong LAN is so popular that his teeth are clenching. He wants to beat an Jia. But as soon as this idea arises, he thinks of what happened before


    Forget it, he has a lot of adults, do not care with her!


    "Come on, now that you''re back, go upstairs." Murong Lanfeng didn''t forget the purpose of his coming. He made a sound quickly, and didn''t wait for an Jia to answer. He turned and walked to one side.


    He had to go quickly to apply the medicine, or he would have a black eye. How would he meet people then? Would his reputation of Yushulinfeng be gone?


    Ankang looks at his back, which he left in a hurry. He can''t help but feel funny. But when he thinks of what Murong Lanfeng said, he goes into the building quickly.


    Huo tingshen is still waiting for her!


    After going upstairs, an Zhen went straight to a room. As soon as he knocked on the door, the door was opened from inside. Murong Hanting was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to her.


    What''s going on?


    Ankang felt a little strange, and his heart could not help but raise a touch of defense. He said tentatively and cautiously, "Shizi?"


    Faint laughter came from the front, mixed with joy and ridicule.


    An Jia a listen, where still have what don''t understand, complexion a red, some exasperate become angry way, "you intentionally!" Make fun of her!


    She was still a little annoyed, but when the wheelchair turned and saw Murong''s face, all her words stopped abruptly, and her mouth was open enough to plug an egg.


    Huo tingshen!


    A few seconds of Lengshen, reaction, an Jia almost ran forward, the whole person into Murong''s arms, "court deep!"


    She choked and tears fell uncontrollably.


    Murong Hanting was almost groaning, but when he felt the emotion of the person in his arms, he finally swallowed the pain.


    Even if today''s body is someone else''s, but the soul is not the same after all, the body''s leaning together, after all, still scattered their loneliness and fear.


    "Are you stupid, are you stupid?" While crying, an Jia said, "if I die, I''ll die. What do you do is euthanasia. Do you know..."


    How scared she is!


    At that time, the soul left her body and saw that he actually chose euthanasia. The picture of calmly accompanying her to die still clearly appeared in her eyes and dreams!


    Murong Hanting, or rather Huo tingshen, felt the words in her words, weeping blood, and chuckled, "I said I would always accompany you, no matter life or death."


    How can we not do what we promised.


    Besides, how can he survive without her?


    An Qiong felt that there was a big hand holding his heart tightly. While he was a little out of breath, he also poured warm current into what he said.


    She knows, she knows the real reason why he did it.


    If it were her, she would do the same. Just looking at their love to make such a choice, how much or some sad.


    To die together.


    Difficult is not enough to describe.


    "Well, don''t cry." Horting knew that she needed to vent, and gave her enough time to vent. He said in a low voice, "fortunately we are together now."


    Yeah.


    Fortunately, they are together now.


    Ankang''s heart, which had been hanging, finally stabilized at this time. She raised her head and unconsciously stroked his face. "If you hadn''t worn a mask when we met earlier, I would have recognized you."


    Yes, hortensen is not wearing a mask now.


    An as like as two peas, so excited, is entirely because Murong looks like the cold and the same as the hall. Even twins are not so similar.


    Huo Ting listened deeply, and his eyes fell on her face unconsciously.


    Ankang naturally felt it, and then he thought of what he was like now. He couldn''t help but puff his mouth, "cough, I''m this..."


    She forgot a very important thing, that is, Huo tingshen''s appearance is not to be said, but her appearance now is a little... Indescribable!


    Huo Ting wanted to laugh deeply, but he was still eager to survive. He consciously turned the topic around. "The reason why he wore a mask before was to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Ankang''s attention was successfully diverted. He stood up from the ground and said, "what trouble should I avoid?" Words just fell, squatting for a long time, her legs were numb, almost fell to the ground.


    Huo Ting''s eyes were deep and his hands were quick to hold her, and an Zhen finally remembered a very important thing, "you wheelchair..."


    She remembers that before he suddenly got up from the wheelchair and ran in front of her, the time was not very long, and finally Murong Lanfeng moved him to the wheelchair.


    So there must be something wrong with his legs.


    "Tell me about you first, and I''ll talk about mine later." Horting is more concerned about her current situation.


    In fact, an Jia has nothing to say. After all, she didn''t come to China long ago. She didn''t expect to find Huo tingshen so quickly, but she still has to say something about meeting the owner of an antique shop.


    "He didn''t lie to me." Horting said deeply, "I met him when I first came to this world. It''s just that I don''t feel very good about him. "


    Why does it look bad?


    Of course, without this antique shop owner, they would not have done so many things. Even if we can meet again, we don''t want to experience the pain again.


    Even if he didn''t say it, an Jia could understand his idea. When she thought about the scene that made her lose her mind when she was in the hospital, she felt a little uncomfortable after all.


    However, she quickly caught hold of the point in hortingshen''s words: "did you meet him when you first came to this world? How? What did he say? "


    Huo tingshen said bitterly, "when I first came to this world, I only wanted to go to life and death with you, but God didn''t even agree to this, so naturally I didn''t allow it.


    Later he showed up and told me to wait patiently. You will show up one day. "


    No, how can we not.


    Huo tingshen was desperate when he found that he had passed through the dead son of Murong palace. He just wanted to go down with an Jia, but such a change happened. How could he allow it?


    At that time, little Shizi was just over three years old. He died of serious illness and his soul had long been in reincarnation. But he didn''t want to live. Naturally, he wanted to die.


    Every time the search for death was unsuccessful, and he had not been rescued. With more times, there were more and more people watching him in the palace.


    Some people say that if people want to die, they can still die. But Huo tingshen found that he couldn''t even ask for death. When he thought of an Zhen himself on the road of reincarnation, he would inevitably suffer and degenerate.


    Just as he was living in chaos, Lao Dao appeared and told him that an Jia would come to this world. He just had to wait.


    Huo tingshen didn''t believe it at that time, but he couldn''t help it. Coupled with the imperial court''s fear of Murong palace, he finally survived. Although he was not a walking corpse, he was almost dead.

 Chapter 1306

    Huo tingshen explained his life for more than ten years in a few words, but an Jia heard his heart ache. She knew that it was not as simple as he said.


    Let''s not say that he doesn''t have the will to live. Let''s say that he is afraid of Murong palace. He doesn''t live a life of superficial wealth and glory. On the contrary, it is essential to be in deep water.


    Two people said for a long time, an Qiong thought of another thing, wrung his brow and said, "the old Taoist said, as long as I find the Phoenix bracelet, I can find you, but now the Phoenix bracelet has not been found..."


    The progress of things seems to be reversed, of course, to be able to find Huo tingshen first, she is the most grateful one.


    Horting understood her worry and held her hand. "I didn''t know your identity before, and I didn''t tell you. Since it''s you, I don''t have to hide some things from you. "


    Finish saying, he informs the affair of Phoenix bracelet.


    It turned out that the bracelet that an Jian bought in the antique shop was actually a phoenix bracelet from China. The so-called Phoenix bracelet is naturally worn by the queen.


    "What if it''s for the queen? We can''t get it. " Ankang had a headache, and when he thought of the modern situation, he was even more upset. "Moreover, you are happy... What should you do when you go back?"


    Euthanasia is no joke.


    Even if they can go back from this era, the modern body doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t go back, Huo NianWei. What about those children.


    She can''t bear them


    Ann is a little uncomfortable.


    After finding Huo tingshen, we have to face up to what happens next.


    It''s not that they dare not face it, but that they can''t confirm the current situation themselves. Once they make a choice, they can''t recover it.


    Huo tingshen can understand her idea, but not anxious, "you haven''t heard me finish."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else has not been said?


    Ankang knew that he was in a hurry, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he watched him.


    And Huo tingshen didn''t make a detour with her. "Phoenix bracelet is really worn by Empresses of all ages. But the back seat is still empty. Moreover, as far as I know, the Phoenix bracelet is not in the palace. "


    what?


    Ankang was confused by this series of words.


    It''s normal that the back seat is empty. After all, it''s not a year since yelusheng ascended the throne. But what''s important is that the Phoenix bracelet is not in the palace?


    It''s a little weird!


    "That Phoenix bracelet is probably in Lao Dao''s place." Huo tingshen makes a sound again, but throws out a big bomb, which blows up the outside and the inside.


    But it was also his words that made an Qiong think of the picture when his soul came out of the body. He frowned and said, "what you said is very likely. I remember that he took the bracelet from my hand


    After thinking about it, an Jia thought something was wrong again, "Lao Dao, it''s impossible for us to come here casually, isn''t it? I think it was intentional. Besides, what does he want Phoenix bracelet to do? Does he want to raise troops to revolt? "


    Huo tingshen choked for a while, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "He''s an old Taoist. He''s going to fight any kind of rebellion. I''m afraid it''s us who really want to raise our troops to revolt. "


    "Ah?"


    Ankang was stunned.


    Mingming''s skin was dark, but Huo tingshen clearly saw the stupefaction in her eyes. He could not help laughing and said, "you''re really... Not used to it now."


    The topic suddenly changed, but an Zhen instinctively responded, and said, "you''re like this now... It makes me feel like when you were young."


    What''s more, this youth is more than the literal youth.


    You know, in modern times, when she met Huo tingshen, Huo tingshen had already been more than 20 years and was on the way to the top 30, but now Huo tingshen has not reached the age of weak crown.


    "Yes An Qiong suddenly thought of something, and his eyes fell on his legs. "How about your legs... I''ve heard others say that the men in Murong palace can''t live..."


    "It''s true."


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment, but soon recovered and gave her a positive answer, "the existence of Murong palace is taboo after all. Although it can be left to wear blood, men can''t live more than double ten. "


    He''s going to forget!


    It doesn''t matter much whether he was born or died before encountering Ankang. Alive, the Murong palace to do the responsibility, he will not escape, died, just listen to heaven.


    But now, Ankang''s reminding made him think of a very important thing. No matter whether they can go back to modern times or not, just finding her now, he doesn''t want to leave!


    How can you leave her alone?


    From his mouth to get a positive answer, an Qiong staring at the black eyes, the brain is in a mess.


    As far as she knows, Huo tingshen is not full of the weak crown, but there is still half a year to go. And they only have half a year?


    No, I can''t!


    How can she let him leave her!


    Ankang was a little flustered. His hands unconsciously grasped his hand. His eyes were slightly red, "tingshen..."


    She finally knew that some things were not what she wanted to do, and she could do it if she didn''t want to put it down. Even if we can go back to modern times, what''s the point of leaving her alone?


    Thinking of the pain of losing him again, an can''t help but put his hand around his waist and bury most of his body in his arms, "tingshen, don''t leave me, don''t..."


    She''s scared. She''s scared.


    Birth, aging, illness and death are natural laws, which are the same as the five grain samsara.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of losing her beloved.


    One time is enough. Another time, she can''t afford it.


    "It''s going to be OK." Huo Ting groaned with indifference, reached out and stroked her head, and said with a smile, "Murong Lanfeng doesn''t eat dry food, he will always come up with a way."


    Murong Lanfeng?


    Suddenly heard his name, an Qiong was confused, but soon thought of the rumor outside, "Murong Lanfeng is your special doctor? And it''s very good? "


    Listen to her boast other men''s ability is good, Huo tingshen some pan acid, but to her pair of watery eyes, after all, still nodded, "well, ability is still there."


    "Is he sure to cure you?"


    Huo tingshen''s original intention is not to let her worry, but after listening to her words and looking at her eyes, he doesn''t know how to say some words.


    How to put it?


    Murong Lanfeng has the ability to say that he has the ability, but his physical problems are not general. Even Murong Lanfeng can only restrain, to be exact, can only alleviate his pain, but can''t cure?


    It''s cruel. How can he say it?


    Ann thought, she knows the answer.


    Even if he didn''t speak, even if his face was covered up well, she could see the answer. She couldn''t bear it.


    For a moment, the room was so quiet that a silver needle fell to the ground and could be heard clearly.


    When Murong Lanfeng came in from outside, he felt the condensation of the air. He raised his foot slightly. When he wanted to turn around and leave, Huo tingshen''s voice rang out, "come in now."


    "..." he didn''t want to go in at all. Wow, where is the atmosphere like a reunion? What''s more, even if he dealt with it, he still had some impression. Originally, he wanted to see Murong Hanting''s joke, but not to let them see his joke!


    But the young master has given orders, and he can''t disobey them.


    Murong Lanfeng was so sorry that the tortoise climbed forward.


    But no matter how slow the speed was, the distance was just a little bit longer. After a while, he saw the two people sitting opposite each other and raised their paws awkwardly, "hello..."


    An Jia''s heart was heavy at first, but seeing Murong Lanfeng''s appearance at this time, he couldn''t help laughing, especially when he said hello blankly.


    Qingling''s laughter rang out in the room, not shocking, but making people feel very comfortable.


    Rao is Murong Lanfeng. When he heard her laughter, he couldn''t help but be stunned. After all, he thought it was a joke.


    "Well, don''t laugh." Huo tingshen is very happy that she can smile at such a time, but after laughing for a long time, it''s hard to avoid discomfort. "After a while, she can''t stop laughing. If she wants to burp, her image will be gone."


    Image?


    She has an image.


    Murong LAN Feng could not help but make complaints about his heart, but he could not help staying in the deep hall.


    He has been with Huo tingshen for nearly 20 years. He is not familiar with Huo tingshen''s temperament, but he dares to say that he is the one who knows Huo tingshen best.


    But now he''s not sure.


    Huo Ting is deep in smile, that kind of smile is very shallow, but with from the heart of doting, and, that give her wipe the corner of the eye action, gentle to the extreme.


    Is this the same hortensen he knew?


    He knew Huo tingshen, but he didn''t care about life and death. How could he care about such a person?


    But also


    That''s what hortensen always wanted.


    Earlier, after Huo tingshen survived, he said something to him and told him clearly that he was Huo tingshen, not Murong Hanting, and the meaning of his survival was to find a woman.


    Murong Lanfeng sighed, then looked at the two people who had already sat down, inexplicably felt that there were pink bubbles in the air, and could not help saying, "it''s great to be in pairs."


    Of course, Huo tingshen didn''t care about these words. On the contrary, he was an Qiong. When he heard these words, the first thing he thought of was the modern version of "leg length is amazing." he replied reflexively, "it''s amazing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Lanfeng, who has been forced to take a mouthful of dog food, says that he really wants to take out the "Nangong third lady" who has a strong sense of responsibility!


    However, this is obviously impossible.


    Since the childe suspected that she was the one to look for, he protected her in every way. Now it has been confirmed, let alone let him do these things.


    The terrible thing is that he may be abused in all kinds of ways in the future


    Think of this possibility, Murong Lanfeng look to Huo tingshen''s eyes are full of complaints and sorrow.


    His eyes are not taboo at all. Ankang can see clearly, cover his mouth in surprise, and look into Huo tingshen''s eyes with a thick accusation, "you won''t bend Murong Lanfeng!"


    It''s a big sin!


    Huo tingshen helps the forehead, just wants to explain something. Murong Lanfeng in front of him asks curiously, "what is bending? What does bending mean?"

 Chapter 1307

    Since talking with Huo tingshen, an Jia''s life is also enjoyable. Every day is three o''clock a line, school, Siyi building, residence.


    It''s very enviable to talk about her situation. After all, not everyone has such good fortune to be the medicine boy beside Murong Lanfeng.


    You know, the status of drug boy can be high or low, all depends on the ability of doctors. And Murong Lanfeng, as Murong Hanting''s special physician, is his ability small?


    Others think that even if it''s Yao Tong, an Jia is lucky. Maybe he can learn more by following Murong Lanfeng.


    Huo tingshen''s mastery of the people''s heart has been in full swing in the past ten years. How can he not know how dangerous it would be for an Jia to come to Siyi building.


    Simply, he made a very direct arrangement. What outsiders saw was that as the medicine boy beside Murong Lanfeng, there was no so-called scenery at all. On the contrary, there was a great risk.


    The result of this situation is that people in the whole women''s school have a clear idea of Murong Hanting. To be exact, the situation of Murong palace now is almost out of their mind.


    "Tut, you are so bold." Murong Lanfeng took a piece of cake from the dish and sent it to his mouth. He could not help muttering, "I''m not afraid that she would send it by accident..."


    Before he finished, Murong Lanfeng gave a shiver to Huo tingshen''s bright but inexplicably gloomy eyes and said, "OK, OK, I won''t say it."


    It''s really a short guard!


    However, I can also understand that people who have gone through life and death don''t care about those words at all. Besides, Huo Ting''s deep affection is not known today.


    What do you think of? Murong Lanfeng looks back at the room behind him. When he turns around, he can''t help sighing, "now this situation, it''s better to say that you''re looking for abuse than to try today."


    Looking for abuse?


    Horting asked himself, but the answer was No.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes fixed on a certain place, but there was obviously no focus. Do not know how long, he finally looked to Murong Lanfeng, the rest of the pupil is firm.


    "To test?"


    Murong Lanfeng was stunned for a moment, and was about to answer, but Huo tingshen continued to ask, "do you think we are just testing, not scheming? Or do you think you really trust us today? No doubt at all? "


    Several questions are thrown out. Murong Lanfeng can hear them clearly, but he can''t help but be stunned. His brain keeps turning, until finally, he sighs.


    "I was wrong." At this point, he could not help showing a wry smile, "originally thought you were dazzled by the feelings, in fact, it is my heart."


    Isn''t that the heart of a villain?


    Since the appearance of an Jia, Huo tingshen''s extreme performance makes him feel that he has been destroyed. He thinks that the existence of an Jia is a drag on Huo tingshen.


    This is not, an Qiong every day to think about, in the women''s school caused a lot of trouble, and then the childe began to layout.


    Murong Lanfeng can''t deny it. At the beginning, he narrowly felt that the young master couldn''t see her wronged, but now he calmed down and understood that it was no longer a private matter.


    This matter, not only can''t say that Huo Ting is deeply selfish, but also has to say good for his courage. After all, it''s Huo tingshen himself who is risking his life, and Huo tingshen''s lover who has been looking for more than ten years!


    "You say, what on earth did the man above think. He doesn''t worry that the people sent will expose their traces. We will be in a hurry at that time. We can still fight with him to death. "


    Huo tingshen rolled his eyes impolitely to show his disdain for him. He also said mercilessly, "exposed traces? We did catch the five people we sent this time, but what happened in the end? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Murong Lanfeng chokes and looks at Huo tingshen plaintively.


    In the past, he always felt that even though there was a way of communication between him and Huo tingshen, it was always inconvenient not to speak. But now he has only one feeling. Forget it, it''s better not to speak.


    Listen to what you''re saying. It''s choking.


    Those who came to spy on the news, of course, took poison and committed suicide in the end. He also remembered that, but when he answered this question, he felt that his brain could not be used.


    However, Murong Lanfeng also affirmed one thing. Even if his son is not a small hearted person, he is definitely not magnanimous. Look, just because he said a few bad words before, every sentence in the next choked him to death


    Pay more attention to color than subordinates to a certain extent!


    Just as Murong Lanfeng was thinking about how to go next, Huo tingshen, sitting opposite, suddenly turned his wheelchair and went to the inner room.


    Murong Lanfeng is stunned for a moment, subconsciously gets up and wants to push Huo tingshen''s wheelchair, but as soon as he gets up, he reacts to Huo tingshen''s intention. He pulls out the corner of his mouth and silently turns to the door.


    Let''s go.


    Ah, if you have a lover, you don''t want him as a subordinate.


    If Huo tingshen knew what he thought in his heart, he would tell him seriously that even if he didn''t have a lover, he would not want to be a subordinate!


    The inner room.


    When Ankang woke up, he looked at the unfamiliar environment, but he was a little dull.


    This is


    The sound of wheelchair rotation rings. She can''t help but turn her head. At a glance, she can see Huo tingshen sitting in the wheelchair but taking off the mask.


    "Wake up."


    Huo tingshen to her line of sight, lips slightly raised, wheelchair speed faster, soon to the bedside, pressure down her action to get up, "lie down."


    An long movement, but still sat up from the bed, "do not want to lie down. I feel like I''ve been lying for a long time. Besides, I don''t like to lie down. "


    Before, in modern times, although there was no feeling lying in the hospital bed, there was still a certain resistance in my heart.


    Recalling what happened before, she quickly looked at Huo tingshen, "how about it? Are you hurt? "


    She knows what Huo tingshen has set up. To be exact, the premise of Huo tingshen''s set up is to attack them today.


    Facts have proved that I really don''t feel at ease with Murong palace!


    Although he had known most of the situation before, after this time, an Zhen realized that it was very complicated!


    That''s right.


    When will the struggle for power be simple.


    After all, the Murong palace had no intention of revolting. It was loyal to the Chinese dynasty, but Yelv Shengrong could not defeat them.


    It''s just like in a TV play, when a loyal minister meets a fatuous monarch, he is speechless. At the same time, his head is tied on his belt. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die.


    Huo tingshen''s face didn''t look good. He was so pale that he didn''t have any blood color. But his previous state was the same. For a moment, Ann couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    Knowing that she was worried, Huo Ting raised his lips and said with a smile, "nothing. I''m used to it


    "I''m used to it," she says, and she wants to cry.


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. This sentence is not bad at all. But the power of Murong palace has already been handed over, leaving only an empty shell, but yelusheng is still worried


    "Yes


    After a short period of grief, an Qiong quickly adjusted his mood and quickly took his hand.


    Her action was very sudden. After the skin of her wrist was close to each other, Huo tingshen had a rare look. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative..."


    Ankang''s action pauses for a moment. She looks up at Huo tingshen with a little loss in her eyes. When she reacts to the meaning of Huo tingshen''s words, she can''t help blushing. She is a little annoyed and says, "put your thoughts clean for me!"


    He thought she was holding his hand to eat tofu!


    When an Qiong thought of his idea, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It seemed that in order to revenge, he twisted his wrist hard. Looking at his painful expression, he didn''t feel any pleasure. On the contrary, he couldn''t help his heartache.


    Huo tingshen didn''t have much pain, just pretended to be like that, but when she saw that her eyebrows were twisted up, she said, "it''s OK. It doesn''t hurt at all. I pretended."


    An Qiong was even more laughing and crying.


    She wanted to teach horting a lesson, but she couldn''t do it. She could only hum twice and put her hand on his pulse.


    Huo Ting was stunned for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously, "you..."


    "Don''t make a noise. Be quiet. " At this time, Ankang has entered a state similar to meditation. Listening to the voice coming from his pulse, he gently twists his brow and says, "there''s something in your body."


    Huo tingshen didn''t know how to get down.


    It''s normal for the body to have something. The problem is what it has.


    An Qiong didn''t expect Huo tingshen to answer. He continued to listen to his pulse. After a while, when he let go of his hand, he looked a little rigorous. "You have a bug in your body."


    This time, Huo tingshen can''t keep calm any more. He looks at an Jia in amazement, "how do you know?"


    He didn''t tell Anjiao about this, for fear that she would worry, but now, she knows. Is it because of the pulse just now?


    It''s OK that he didn''t speak. As soon as he said Anjiao, he was a little angry. "You are admitting that you didn''t want to tell me this at all!"


    Although she was dark now, her dark eyes were so vivid that horting could see the tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t..."


    Why didn''t Huo tingshen tell her? On the one hand, he was afraid of her and thought that as long as she was alive, on the other hand, he was afraid of her tears.


    But he didn''t expect that this matter could not be concealed! She actually stabbed it!


    "Qiong..." Huo tingshen was at a loss. She wanted to help her wipe her tears, but she hid behind and said, "don''t worry about me! Don''t you just think that as long as I live, it doesn''t matter what you do! "


    Although I think so in my heart, speaking it out is another matter.


    Huo Ting said with a deep face, "Qiong..."


    Just his words haven''t finished yet, an Jia sitting on the bed has been in tears.

 Chapter 1308

    Even if the time is different and the times are different, the core in the body is still the same. What Huo tingshen was most afraid of was that an Jia shed tears.


    Now I see her falling down with tears and pain in her heart. I don''t care whether she is in a wheelchair or not. I come forward in a hurry.


    Until he sat by the bed, his face was so white that people could not consciously think in the direction of the sick beauty, but in Ankang''s eyes, it was more painful.


    He must have suffered a lot!


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Huo tingshen was in a hurry to wipe her tears. He was afraid that he couldn''t wipe them, but he had to worry about breaking her skin. He was at a loss.


    Why didn''t an Qiong know his pity for himself, but his bottom line was so, her bottom line was not the same, and she was also afraid of losing him! Especially when you don''t know!


    Lost, only to know how lucky and incredible it is to get back.


    Ankang didn''t continue to cry as he said. He just didn''t cry out, but his tears still fell uncontrollably.


    Until finally, she sobbed a little, then she reached out and wiped her tears, turned aside and ignored him.


    Huo tingshen can''t stand it.


    At this time, all he thought about was how to speak out the poisonous things, which made her feel more at ease.


    Ann didn''t give him the chance.


    Turning her head and ignoring him, she was actually sorting out her emotions. After a while, she turned her head and looked at Huo tingshen, "you have been poisoned for a long time, and it''s not easy to cure. But you can rest assured that I will cure you anyway. "


    Huo tingshen, who couldn''t help but feel happy when she looked back, was supposed to open her mouth to talk. But she was caught up in front by an Zhen and could only shut up bitterly. She thought that if she asked about insects again, she would have to take care of her mood. But she didn''t think that she was amazing!


    He can''t react. He looks at an Jia stupidly, "you..."


    Ann is a little angry. Even now, she wants to hide it from her?


    But when she saw that he was pale, she thought that the poison had been in his body for more than ten years. She could not imagine how much suffering she had suffered. After all, she sighed and said, "do you want to hide it from me now that it''s such a time?"


    With that, she said and analyzed the results of her diagnosis and treatment one by one. Seeing that Huo tingshen was a little stunned, she said that she inherited the medical heritage of fengpuli.


    "I just met you before. I was just happy and forgot about it." If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t be able to talk about it today.


    Huo tingshen looked at her with a split look.


    Although it was a matter of disintegration of the three outlooks that they all went to Huaxia, now he found that the disintegration of the Three Outlooks was not enough


    After a short period of consternation, Huo tingshen reflected that it was not bad. At least, she had some means to save her life.


    "According to you, I can cure this poison?"


    It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I''m too hesitant.


    You know, it''s the poison in his body that makes his body worse. There is a strange thing in Murong Palace: a man can''t live more than 20 years!


    If he didn''t tell an Jia before, he was just worried that his time was running out. On the one hand, he didn''t know how to tell her, on the other hand, he didn''t want her to worry


    Now, she told him, can it be cured?


    "Yes." Ankang looked at him seriously and gave him a more positive answer, "maybe not before. But now we can


    Her original inheritance is not complete, but the assassination two days ago stimulated her brain and the phoenix soul in the sea. This medical inheritance is completely integrated!


    And this thorough fusion, also opened a certain convenient door for her, as long as she saw a person''s face, she could see each other''s disease! It''s like modern medical instruments.


    Therefore, when she woke up and saw Huo tingshen, she clearly saw the disease gas and poison gas that covered his whole body. In order to be safe, she made a thorough diagnosis of his illness.


    Huo tingshen immediately understood the meaning of her words, and then thought about the novels that she had nothing to look at in modern times. He couldn''t help laughing, "have you upgraded your medical heritage?"


    An Zhen didn''t hide his intention. He told him about this inheritance and fusion event. Finally, he sighed, "it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Isn''t it?


    If it wasn''t for being chased and killed, she could only watch Huo tingshen''s accident.


    "I will cure you!" Ankang held his hand and looked very serious. "As for going back, we still need to find the Phoenix bracelet. Maybe after finding the Phoenix bracelet, the truth will come out. "


    At least, some of the answers will come out.


    They come to this world because of Phoenix bracelet. Will they go back because of Phoenix bracelet?


    All this has not yet been known, but life is still there, and it is a happy thing to do.


    If you have a life, you have a chance, don''t you?


    Because an Jia already knows about Huo tingshen''s poison, Huo tingshen doesn''t hide that the real reason why Murong Lanfeng is around him is to detoxify the poison.


    "So, I can discuss this with him!" Wen Yan, an Jia''s eyes are bright and attractive. "With his help, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Although Murong Lanfeng looks romantic and uninhibited, after these days, she also knows that it is Huo tingshen''s loyal fan.


    What''s more, Murong Lanfeng has adjusted Huo tingshen''s body for more than ten years. It''s always right to ask more.


    Huo tingshen suddenly felt a little sour.


    He was happy with her lively appearance, but he always felt that she was happy because of Murong Lanfeng... Thinking of this, Huo Ting looked at an Jia with deep sorrow.


    An qiongzheng is happy. She thinks that she can cure Huo tingshen and be together in the future. Her smile is bigger. But she soon realizes that Huo tingshen''s eyes are full of sadness!


    Er... What are you looking at her like this? I don''t know. I think she is a heartless girl


    "By the way, is that assassin yelusheng..." Ankang suddenly thought of the assassination and asked, "isn''t this the first time?"


    "Yes."


    Up to now, Huo tingshen didn''t want to hide from her any more. "There were all kinds of assassinations before, but they were all solved very well. It''s like a little fight. This time..."


    After a deep pause, horting gave her a deep look, and then sighed, "this time, he wants to test my attitude through you, and his strength is also increased..."


    Ankang frowned, "will he continue to be like this in the future?"


    If every assassination is like this, she won''t be able to hold. She won''t give advice, but she''s not sure she won''t show up.


    The assassination was serious, but looking at an Jia''s distress, as if he was entangled with brown candy and could not shake it off, Huo tingshen laughed a little unkindly.


    "Is that funny?" Ankang looked at him and laughed so much that he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Although we are foreigners, he is too unfriendly. I''m afraid I can''t help myself. A handful of poison will poison him to death... "


    Cough, cough!


    A violent cough came from outside.


    Huo Ting smiles deeply, takes a look at an Jia, and then says, "come in, cough if you want, be careful."


    Inside and outside Murong Lanfeng''s face turned into a pigliver color, and he was very sad: sure enough, the young master is a woman! However, such a young man is also very good. If only his mouth were not so poisonous.


    Murong Lanfeng finally came in from the outside. At this time, Huo tingshen and an Jia were sitting together on the small tea cave in the inner room. They looked relaxed and comfortable. They could not see that they were still saying "poison today" to kill nine ethnic groups.


    If you want to say that Huo Ting is deeply at ease, after all, he has been harmed for more than ten years. He really has no psychological burden to retaliate, but an Jia


    Can she stop being so comfortable?!


    I don''t know. I think it''s a fuss!


    However, no matter how he looked at Ankang, Ankang was so comfortable that his teeth itched, but there was no way.


    Is he less knowledgeable?


    Shit!


    It''s just that these two people are so evil!


    "Come and sit down, sir?" Anjiao took the initiative to entertain.


    Although she has already met Huo tingshen, she still habitually calls Murong Lanfeng "Sir", and Huo tingshen doesn''t stop her, so as not to help outside.


    "I''d like to talk to you about the poisonous insects in tingshen''s body."


    Murong''s face changed, and he first saw him in the hall. He noticed that he was not at all abnormal. He felt that he could make complaints about what he had done. Who said that you can''t expose the poisonous things in your body anyway! You pour good, female sex one use, initiative move!


    Huo tingshen is not the worm in Murong Lanfeng''s stomach, but he has been together for more than ten years. In addition, the expression on Murong Lanfeng''s face is not covered up. You can guess what he is thinking with a little brain, and you can''t help staring at him.


    "Come on, don''t think about it!"


    I have no idea. It''s a fact!


    Murong''s heart was tucking away in the wind, and he had already make complaints about it again. In addition, she has medical skills and says that she can cure the poisonous insects. "


    "What?"


    Murong Lan''s eyes glared, and people quickly jumped up in front of an Jia. If he didn''t remember his own identity, he wanted to directly grasp an Jia''s collar to question.


    However, although he did not hold her collar to question, the words were continuous, "do you really know how to cure? Can it really be cured? I have been studying this poisonous insect for more than ten years. I can only suppress it, not even cure it, let alone cure it. Are you really kidding? We can''t afford such a joke


    Ankang was able to understand his mood, but he was not unhappy because of it. He said seriously, "I can cure it. But I need your help. "

 Chapter 1309

    Ann almost forgot to take the exam.


    After she learned that Huo tingshen had poisonous insects, she took advantage of being chased and seriously injured to keep them in the memory building. She didn''t even go back to the place where she was going to live in the medical thatched cottage, and she devoted herself to the detoxification of poisonous insects.


    This day, Murong Lanfeng came back from the outside and went directly to the usual inner hall. As soon as he entered the door, he saw an Jia with a medicine bowl on the table, with a pick on his brow.


    Huo tingshen has noticed Murong Lanfeng for a long time, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s just because during this period, in order to detoxify the poisonous insects, an Zhen has spent a lot of time discussing with Murong Lanfeng, which makes him feel sour.


    Now see Murong Lanfeng, his vinegar jar all want to knock over, don''t beat Murong Lanfeng even if it''s good, how can you care?


    But this kind of silence didn''t last long, because Murong Lanfeng had been staring at an Jia. His vinegar jar was broken consciously.


    "I said, have you seen enough!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his family didn''t let him get up from the wheelchair at will, he would have come forward and beat Murong Lanfeng into a pig''s head.


    Because of the inheritance of Fengpo, Anjiao''s five senses have become much sharper. When Murong Lanfeng stepped into the door, he already noticed that he was different, but he didn''t have much interest to ask him what happened. Anyway, he would always say it when he should say it.


    But now Huo tingshen is gnashing her teeth. If she doesn''t stop her, the hall will be full of Huo tingshen''s vinegar.


    She looked up to Huo tingshen, with a little comfort in her words, "well, he just has something, some uncertainty, just want to make sure."


    Eat vinegar!


    Ankang said that she was very helpless. First of all, she didn''t know what kind of dark look she was now. She said that Murong Lanfeng was his man. He was also very jealous.


    But it''s quite normal to think that in modern times, he even eats the vinegar of his children.


    An Qiong is a little sad, but he still turns to Murong Lanfeng and says, "if you have anything, just say it." Always staring at her as what, is to dislike the vinegar in the memory building is not big enough?


    Murong Lanfeng doesn''t miss her meaning, but what can he do? He knows that his son is jealous, but he still likes to see him want to attack and can''t attack, so he teases him hard.


    In the words of an Jia on weekdays, that is, if you don''t agree, come to war?!


    Anyang doesn''t expect Murong Lanfeng to say anything. To be honest, she can see Murong Lanfeng''s urine clearly. It''s a shaking m! The more you abuse him, the more he rubs at you.


    After turning his eyes silently and expressing his disdain, an Zhen pushed the medicine on the table to Huo tingshen and said, "drink the medicine first. If you have anything, just say it. Don''t disturb our world


    The following words are to Murong Lanfeng.


    Huo Ting was deeply satisfied, with a shallow smile on his brow, but he still looked at an Jia with some grievances, "my hand is not strong, you feed me."


    When Murong Lanfeng mumbled two times and arranged his words, he was ready to say his purpose. At first hearing Huo tingshen''s words, he was directly choked by his saliva and coughed. His face was blue and blue, and his expression was even more difficult to express.


    Ankang had some shame, but seeing Murong Lanfeng''s exaggerated reaction, his face was smiling, and he was very cooperative with Huo tingshen''s words. He reached out to break the medicine bowl, "en, OK."


    As soon as he reached the medicine bowl, Huo Ting grasped him deeply. Then, Huo tingshen took up the medicine bowl with a big hand, and put the other hand on the back of an Jia''s hand. His hands wrapped an Jia''s hand in it, and his smile was bright. "This way, the bowl is hot."


    Huo tingshen''s meaning is very clear, bowl hot, like him, can not hurt her hand, also can let her feed him.


    Murong Lanfeng is unable to look up to the sky.


    All of a sudden, he felt that he was also cheap. He knew that they could blind him every time they showed their love, but he always wanted to see how thick his son''s face could be.


    Facts have proved that his childe''s face is not so thick! So many people can reach it!


    He didn''t get to Huo tingshen successfully, but he was forced to eat dog food. Murong Lanfeng thought it was enough, and he didn''t talk about it any more. He explained his intention directly.


    "For the exam?" An Qiong put the medicine bowl aside with a muddled face, and looked at Murong Lanfeng with some amazement, "so soon I''m going to take the exam?"


    Come on


    The reason why she feels fast is because she is with you every day, so she feels that time flies!


    Murong Lanfeng, who thinks he knows the truth well, sighs in his heart. The love between men and women makes people degenerate! He will take warning later!


    "It''s been half a month. How fast is it?" Murong Lanfeng did not hide his disdain and continued, "and did you forget that you had a bet with Li Yuanyuan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she seems to have really forgotten!


    It''s said that it''s not only men but also women who are dazzled by beauty.


    Murong Lanfeng knew that she was right when she saw it. She couldn''t help but tut Tut, "I don''t know if Li Yuanyuan knows. She thinks that something very important has been thrown away by you for nine days. Will she be angry to settle with you?"


    Oh, satirizing her. OK, come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of who!


    An Qiong starts to smile and falls into Murong Lanfeng''s eyes. His intuition is not good, but before he can make a sound, she has already made a sound.


    "If I remember correctly, this Li Yuanyuan is caused by you..." let''s have a look at the rotten peach blossom!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Murong Lanfeng hurried to stop an Jia before he completely said the words, "that, Li Yuanyuan found me today and asked me to take a message for you."


    I''ll take it when it''s good.


    Anyway, whether it''s her, Murong Lanfeng or Huo tingshen, she knows it very well. It''s just a joke. She doesn''t care. She asks directly, "en?"


    "She said that since you are not feeling well and you haven''t been to school these days, gambling can be regarded as such. Even if she wins, she won''t feel well."


    "..." what a big white lotus.


    Ankang didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he seriously lowered his head and thought. When he looked up again, he tut twice. "Maybe it''s more than these words, isn''t it?"


    The main purpose of Li Yuanyuan''s words is to show her kindness in front of Murong Lanfeng and show her broad mind and understanding.


    However, it''s no use talking. Murong Lanfeng is not a shallow person. Naturally, she can''t be loosened by what Li Yuanyuan says. If Li Yuanyuan is smarter, she won''t just talk.


    "That''s a good guess."


    As soon as Murong Lanfeng''s words fell, Huo Ting''s deep voice rang out, "maybe it''s just to give some class notes and hypocritically say that it''s a little bit to help. After all, the second time to take the exam is to screen some people down. "


    "..." now it''s Murong Lanfeng''s turn to be speechless.


    Murong Lanfeng has seen Huo tingshen''s foot wisdom and many demons for a long time. Otherwise, in recent years, there is no place for Murong''s palace. But now Huo tingshen can guess the woman''s mind so well that he really doesn''t know what to say.


    Although some speechless, but Murong Lanfeng or very honest answer, "well, she is her own notes to me. What he said is almost the same as that of the young master. "


    In fact, as like as two peas, it is exactly the same. I do not know that Li Yuanyuan is the worm in his stomach.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to say these words. Unless he wants to be sent elsewhere.


    Ankang took a look at him, but he didn''t see anything in his hand. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you hide that note?"


    Just then, she tut tut two, "I said, if you like her, then go up, don''t be so fussy, also let me block peach blossom for you, do you know what a bother?"


    Hold it! Hold it!


    Now Nangong jade can''t be provoked by him. It''s OK to offend the young master. He can still leave a whole body and offend Nangong jade. Hehe, there''s probably no dregs left.


    With this in mind, he squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "I didn''t ask for her notes. Besides, I don''t like her at all. Don''t marry me


    I can''t afford it.


    He dares to promise that in this case, if he still dares to fight against Nangong Yu, his son will never exile him, but "marry" him to Li Yuanyuan!


    You can do such a thing!


    Murong Lanfeng showed a flattering smile, "it''s time to take the exam the day after tomorrow. Miss three, your wounds are almost healed. It''s time to show your face. "


    In a word, during this period of time, Ankang was recovering in Siyi building. How many people want to make friends and visit Ankang hypocritically, but how can Siyi building be a place to enter casually? So naturally, no one knows Ankang''s current situation.


    After thinking about it, Ann answered.


    Not long after she came to the college, she didn''t even go to class for a few days, so she was completely out of sight. People who want to come outside are all kinds of guesses. When we go out tomorrow, we can let those people with ulterior motives see her present situation.


    After the accident in Ankang, yelusheng also sent someone to see it, but yelusheng didn''t care about Nangong jade at all, and even was tired of Nangong jade, so naturally he didn''t pay attention to it. The people sent just a few words of condolence. They didn''t even check it, so they left easily.


    Ankang actually understood the reason.


    The reason why yelusheng appeared in the women''s school was, on the one hand, to select female officials, and on the other hand, to pay attention to the situation of Nangong women and see who could take the back seat.


    Such serious young ladies as Nangong Lingxiang can still enter his eyes. Ankang, who looks like this, is naturally ignored, and even has the idea of smearing her eyes.


    Yelusheng didn''t care about Anjiao. It was a wonderful thing for Anjiao, Huo tingshen or Murong palace.


    At this time, yelusheng did not know that in the near future, he would pay a heavy price for judging people by their appearance.

 Chapter 1310

    The next day.


    An Jia appeared in the medical thatched cottage, causing a lot of waves.


    "You..." Li Yuanyuan was the first person to notice an Jia. She opened her mouth slightly and swallowed her surprise after a while. She pretended to be friendly and asked, "are you well?"


    An Qiong didn''t pay attention to the change of Li Yuanyuan''s look. She answered faintly, "en." After a word''s answer, she sat back and found that he Xiangyu was not in the school.


    She frowned slightly.


    As for he Xiangyu, she doesn''t mean to be intimate with her, but it''s also true that he Xiangyu has helped her many times. It''s impossible to say that she has no emotion at all.


    Li Yuanyuan noticed where her eyes fell, and soon understood that she was concerned about he Xiangyu. Oh, it''s a group of people.


    Disdain return disdain, Li Yuanyuan or quickly export, "you are looking for he Xiangyu.". There''s no need to change it. She has left school and gone back to the University. "


    Ann doesn''t think that this "HuiFu" is just a simple way to go back to her home. She should know that the rules of the women''s school are strict. If she is selected after taking the exam, she should go back to her home. But for those who go back to the government half way, there is something wrong.


    It''s just, what happened?


    She has been in Siyi building for half a month. She knows nothing about the girls'' school, but she didn''t tell her what Li Yuanyuan was like.


    Forget it. I''ll get to know you later.


    Ankang made up her mind and nodded slightly to Li Yuanyuan. She took out her books and put them on the table and began to look through them.


    More than ignoring is not caring at all.


    In Li Yuanyuan''s opinion, it''s her blessing that she can take the initiative to say hello to an Jia. Even if she is not grateful, she must listen respectfully.


    Seeing an Jia turning through the books as if nothing had happened to her, Li Yuanyuan felt that she was depressed and could not spit it out or digest it.


    bitch!


    Li Yuanyuan was so angry that she shivered all over her body. After restraining her anger, she looked at an Jia''s eyes with a vicious light. However, she quickly covered up the past and said, "you are so calm. He Xiangyu was concerned about you before. Why don''t you worry about her at all? "


    This is turning the corner to say that Ann has no conscience.


    Ankang naturally heard it, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    But Li Yuanyuan didn''t let her go so easily, and said with deep meaning, "he Xiangyu is also a miserable person. Father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love, it''s not easy to find a friend, but it''s not taken seriously. If she knows, she will be very uncomfortable! "


    Sick!


    Ankang rolled his eyes in his heart. He thought that Li Yuanyuan should have said enough, but he didn''t expect that Li Yuanyuan''s words would ring in his ears again, "but it''s also true, I''m going to take the exam tomorrow. You can''t lose face even if you lose, but no one wants to lose if you can win, right


    This is even more excessive. He Xiangyu''s weight is not as important as his face. If nothing happened to he Xiangyu, it would be OK, but if something really happened, then an Jia would be greatly criticized.


    It''s vicious.


    Ankang had known for a long time that people in this era were very intriguing. Now she sighed at the bottom of her heart after listening to Li Yuanyuan''s words and looked up with a smile. "Miss Li, you think you will win?"


    Originally, Li Yuanyuan was angry because Ann didn''t answer, but the more she said it, the more energetic she was. Thinking that Ann didn''t answer, she could say whatever she wanted.


    This is suddenly interrupted by an Jia''s mouth. She is not used to it. Her face looks so ugly that she seems to have swallowed a live fly. What''s more, she is so excited by the confidence in an Jia''s words that she wants to swear.


    Of course she thought she would win!


    If nangongyu can''t win, how can she stay in the college? Don''t be laughed at!


    However, Li Yuanyuan still had a sense of reason, and she tried to resist her anger and showed her perfect smile, "I don''t mean that, win..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Ankang interrupted directly, "since Miss Li doesn''t mean that, this kind of topic doesn''t need to be repeated. I clearly remember that tomorrow is the time for you and me to take the exam. I don''t need Miss Li''s reminding


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Where did Li Yuanyuan think of an Jia''s answer? Everyone was stunned. When she reacted, Murong Lanfeng had come in from the outside.


    She angrily shut up, but in the place where no one saw, she glared at an Jia, thinking that she must suppress an Jia ahead of time tomorrow, and let an Jia sweep her face.


    At the end of a class, an Jia has already remembered the written knowledge of the medical thatched cottage at 7788. When Murong Lanfeng goes out, she doesn''t shy away from following her, which makes Li Yuanyuan, who is ready to get up after her, itch her teeth.


    "Is there something wrong with the school during this period?" An Qiong caught up with Murong Lanfeng and asked, "he Xiangyu, the commoner daughter of the Minister of rites, who is in the medical thatched cottage, I heard that she went back to the mansion?"


    Murong Lanfeng didn''t say anything about this before. He didn''t think it was necessary. Now that an Jia has asked, of course he wants to say it.


    "There was a conflict between her servant girl and the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs. Li Xiang, the Secretary of the Ministry of official affairs, fell into the water and almost died."


    In a few simple words, the waves hidden in it are frightening.


    "She looks very good, and the fault is the servant girl''s fault, just..." Murong Lanfeng some tangled, should not tell her the next thing, see her frown, simply do not hide, "that day I saw with my own eyes, the fault is in the servant girl, but she also can''t escape."


    Although an Qiong and he Xiangyu had a few sides, she instinctively didn''t want to get close to him Xiangyu. In addition, she also knew that Murong Lanfeng didn''t look reliable in normal days, but she was very stable in business. She understood it as soon as she heard this.


    "In the end, the servant girl was punished, and he Xiangyu was sent back to Shangshu mansion?" An Qiong said the result that he thought of.


    Murong Lanfeng looks at her in surprise.


    "What look." It makes her look stupid!


    Murong Lanfeng shrugged and then said, "of course, he was sent home. Even if she is really clean, she will always become unclean, not to mention herself


    He was not afraid to make an Qiong dizzy. After saying this, the remaining light in the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the person coming from the other side and whispered, "your elder sister is coming. I''ll go first."


    With that, he strode away. By the time Ankang reacts, he has gone far.


    Tut, he runs so fast when he sees a woman. People who don''t know think he is afraid of women!


    Ann make complaints about it in his heart, and Nangong Ling Xiang walks over from behind to see the direction of Murong''s leaving. His eyes are very low. "Is that not Murong''s son? How can he walk so fast?"


    And she left when she came. I don''t know what kind of jackal she is.


    Ankang didn''t feel nervous. He said with a smile, "he has something else to do. And just now I had something to ask him about my knowledge, so he hurriedly answered and left. "


    Nangong Lingxiang really didn''t find anything wrong with her words. But she felt that after half a month''s absence, her brain became clearer.


    Nangong Yu answered all the questions she wanted to ask but didn''t ask.


    Nangong Lingxiang said with concern, "are you well hurt?" Speaking of this, she explained helplessly, "don''t blame me for not going to see you. It''s not easy to enter the place like Siyi building."


    If before, an Jian would not have thought anything, anyway, it had nothing to do with her. But now, the people in the memory building are Huo tingshen. The emperor''s seemingly lenient but actually scared Murong Shizi, she naturally can''t show her feet and drag Huo tingshen behind.


    Moreover, after this event, she has accepted all the memories of the original owner. As for Nangong Lingxiang, the elder sister, she can only say that she has no achievements or faults. It''s human nature to stand by!


    Seeing that Nangong Yu was bullied, he opened his mouth and said something to gain a better reputation, but he never took any practical action.


    No matter what Nangong Lingxiang thinks of Nangong Yu, just don''t provoke her.


    Thinking of this, she smiles at Nangong Lingxiang, "it''s almost enough to be hurt. It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame elder sister. What''s more, my husband told me that elder sister Chang wanted to see me outside Siyi building when I woke up. I know elder sister Chang cares about me. "


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t say anything about Siyi building, only she didn''t hear the meaning of entering Siyi building in Nangong Lingxiang''s words.


    Even so, she also answered the answer, can''t find half wrong, but there is nothing clever, also didn''t cause Nangong Lingxiang doubt.


    Nangong Lingxiang really wants to go into Siyi building.


    Nangong Yu was injured that day in order to save Murong Hanting. After the news came out that she was dying, she said a word to let her go to visit.


    She didn''t think it was just an ordinary sentence. After several circles in her mind, she decided the general meaning of today. She went there on the pretext of visiting the common sister, but she didn''t expect to be shut up.


    To tell you the truth, Nangong Lingxiang was ashamed at first, and she was also worried that this was a "task" given to her today. If she didn''t finish it well, I don''t know if she would blame her today.


    But later the people who took the opportunity to visit didn''t get in, and now she was better treated, so Nangong Lingxiang was relieved.


    Now hearing an Jia''s reply, she didn''t think about it in any other direction. She nodded, "well. That''s right She frowned and said, "tomorrow is the exam. You haven''t been in school all this time..."


    Ankang knew what she was worried about, and quickly said, "there''s no problem. During this period of time, in addition to healing, my husband also opened a small stove for me. "


    Well, with Murong Lanfeng as a shield, even if she wins Li Yuanyuan this time, it''s nothing strange!


    Sure enough, Nangong Lingxiang nodded with satisfaction. Just try your best. "

 Chapter 1311

    On the day of the examination.


    Ankang''s attitude is very stable, and Huo tingshen and Murong Lanfeng are not worried. On the contrary, Nangong Lingxiang went to the medical thatched cottage in person to cheer her up. However, the result of this cheering is hard to explain.


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t come by himself. He was followed by Bai Wanqing. Two people are not, from time to time to fight, cheer up or something, the final taste has changed.


    Ankang was not affected, but he was keen to smell a different flavor. The contradiction between Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing seemed to escalate.


    In the past, they fought so hard that they would find a reasonable reason and didn''t mean to tear each other''s face completely. But today, Bai Wanqing was so impulsive that he spoke so bluntly that Nangong Lingxiang won the overwhelming victory.


    Ann put these in mind, ready to wait until after the exam, ask. After all, she is now in a very dangerous situation. It is necessary to learn more information and take one step to see a hundred steps.


    Ankang sent Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing away. Just as they were about to enter the medical thatched cottage, there was a sneer behind them. "Actually, I dare to come. I don''t think I have the ability to win this bet."


    Listen to the voice is very strange, but this, is obviously aimed at her. Ankang judged in his heart, but he didn''t mean to look back. Thinking about the little girl''s words, let''s go in one ear and out the other.


    It''s just that sometimes some people can''t even give their faces, otherwise they will only be more aggressive. It''s just like the people who are aiming at Ankang now don''t retreat because of Ankang''s silent concession. Instead, they satirize again.


    "You, Miss Nangong San!" The person behind him specially bites the word "Miss", which is full of irony. "I''m going to take the exam soon. Why don''t I talk about my feelings?"


    It''s all said by name. If she gives in again, it will only make people feel weak and useless. Of course, her image in other people''s eyes is not much better.


    Turning around, she looks at people with a smile and is not surprised to see Li Yuanyuan.


    An Jia''s eyes swept past Li Yuanyuan, and even did not leave a shadow of Li Yuanyuan. He looked directly at the daughter standing next to Li Yuanyuan.


    incognizance.


    She looked at the visitor in her heart, only to find that she was a nobody and didn''t know how to express her feelings for a moment.


    All those who have some status or are relatively special are recorded in the letter Nangong Lingxiang gave her. Later, Huo Ting read the letter deeply and confirmed that the contents are true. Therefore, an can remember them clearly.


    If you don''t know someone, you are not an important person.


    It seems that most people don''t pay attention to Nangong jade, even if she "saves" the son of Murong.


    Everyone wants to go up. It''s really helpless.


    "What are you looking at? People who don''t know think you have a special hobby!" The woman was staring at by an Jia, but she felt uncomfortable all over. Even though an Jia didn''t stare at her at all, she was still hairy.


    Again and again, she was satirized and splashed dirty water. Even if she didn''t want to worry, she was not without temper. She looked critically and swept around Qianjin''s body. Before her anger was about to break out, she lazily spat out a word.


    "Oh, even if you have a special hobby, it''s not your turn."


    The daughter suddenly opened her eyes, and her anger was overflowing from her eyes.


    Just at this time, Murong Lanfeng came over from one side. Seeing the confrontation between the three people, he could not help saying in his heart that he was really causing trouble. He would go wherever he went.


    Though he thought so, he coughed and looked very serious. "What are you doing here. I''m going to take the exam. Don''t you need to prepare? "


    Ann doesn''t think this situation is anything. On the contrary, Li Yuanyuan thinks that Murong Lanfeng is speaking for ANN, and her depression is even stronger.


    But she didn''t show any dissatisfaction in front of Murong Lanfeng. Instead, she stepped back slightly and walked to the school to show that it had nothing to do with her.


    But what she doesn''t know is that these behaviors will not be ignored by Murong Lanfeng. As far as Murong Lanfeng is concerned, what kind of person li Yuanyuan is can be seen as long as she is not blind.


    And before looking for an Jia trouble that Qian Jin, even dare not look at Murong Lanfeng, only glared at an Jia, then quickly left.


    Noticing these things, an Jia spread his hand, glanced at Murong Lanfeng, then turned to enter the medical thatched cottage, feeling a little sad.


    Really, the taste of being entangled by rotten peach blossom is not good at all. The most important thing is that Murong Lanfeng has no affair with her!


    It''s important to take the exam this time, but after he Xiangyu left the women''s college, there were only three people left in the medical thatched cottage. Even if we really want to screen people down, I''m afraid that this session of the medical thatched cottage will not produce female medical officers.


    Even so, the examination standard of the medical thatched cottage has not been lowered. In the official words, female medical officials are prepared for the imperial court. In this case, if the conditions are relaxed, it means that something will happen in the future and they will not be of much use. Besides, medicine can save and harm people. Naturally, the imperial court does not need some medical officials who can only scratch the skin.


    But as far as he knows, this is not the main reason. Even if the standard of medical thatched cottage is lowered, those who can enter the imperial court as female medical officials have no lower ability.


    The main reason is that the medical thatched cottage is the overall responsibility of Murong palace. For today, the people who come out of the medical thatched cottage, even if they are not the confidants of Murong palace, are also on the other side of Murong palace, and can not be reused today.


    Thinking of this, an Jia''s eyes swept over Li Yuanyuan, who was sitting on one side with a cold look, and sighed. Li Yuanyuan didn''t know whether she was looking at the situation clearly and didn''t fear it, or she was desperate for Murong Lanfeng''s sake. She chose the medical thatched cottage when Li Taiyi was a man of today.


    Li Yuanyuan also seems to feel an Jia''s gaze. She looks back at an Jia, opens her mouth and says a word silently, then turns her head.


    Ankang was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled.


    This smile attracted the attention of the people in the medical thatched cottage, and she restrained her smile. At this time, Murong Lanfeng, who is responsible for invigilating the exam, will send the exam papers.


    What''s Ann laughing at?


    She clearly read Li Yuanyuan''s words: wait, I will beat you!


    I am very confident that she will give enough care to take the exam. As for the result, of course, she will try her best to listen to fate.


    After the papers were sent out, Li Yuanyuan began to write hard. Occasionally she stopped to think about it seriously, and then she continued to write. When the time was almost over, she also finished answering the papers. With a sigh of relief, she went back to see an Jia.


    This one sees, her mood is complicated, clearly still be taking an exam, South Temple jade unexpectedly fell asleep, fell asleep!


    How big is the heart?


    Forget they''re still gambling?


    Or have you never thought about winning? Or is it too confident that you will win?


    No matter which possibility, Li Yuanyuan is not happy. She feels that she has not been paid attention to by Nangong Yu. This kind of cognition makes her very angry.


    However, she didn''t try to wake up Anjiao.


    "Well, hand in the papers." It''s time to answer the paper. Murong Lanfeng opens his mouth and sees an Jia who has just woken up.


    How sleepy!


    Ann can not know each of them Tucao, put the papers to Murong''s hand in the wind, ready to go back to sleep, but make complaints about Li Yuanyuan, "Nangong jade!"


    Ankang stopped and said lazily, "what''s the matter with Miss Li?"


    She looked very comfortable, as if she had not been affected at all. In Li Yuanyuan''s eyes, she became a provocation.


    Li Yuanyuan really wanted to point at her and scold her, but she still remembered Murong Lanfeng was behind her. She softened her voice and said, "do you remember our gambling before? If you feel embarrassed, you can cancel it. "


    Ankang looked at her self indulgence and shook her head helplessly. A word from a gentleman is hard to follow


    Why is it so nice?


    If she really agrees to cancel it according to what Li Yuanyuan said, she will lose only a layer of face, but Li Yuanyuan will probably be very angry.


    After all, losing face is not the same as leaving the medical college or even the college.


    Li Yuanyuan put forward the gambling, just to let her leave the college, or far away from Murong Lanfeng.


    With that, he reached out to cover his mouth and yawned. Some of his eyes were dim and he said, "I''m sorry, Miss Li. I''ll go back and have a rest if I don''t have anything to do. About gambling, when the results come out, there will be results. You don''t have to worry. "


    With that, she casually said hello, turned to leave, that way, leisure and comfortable, completely without a trace of worry.


    Li Yuanyuan is not good at all!


    For gambling, what we want is the result, and the process is also important. Li Yuanyuan would be more happy if she could see an Jia panicking and making jokes like a clown.


    But now this kind of situation, she not only did not see what she wanted to see, on the contrary, she also felt that she was opposed by the general!


    Nangong jade!


    Just as Li Yuanyuan tried to suppress the anger in her body, Murong Lanfeng''s voice came from her ear, "trouble, let me go."


    Like a basin of cold water pouring down from the beginning, Li Yuanyuan is quite calm. As she retreats to one side and is about to say something, Murong Lanfeng from her side stops and looks back at her.


    Plop, plop


    Li Yuanyuan''s face was tinged with a trace of scarlet unconsciously. She was eager to speak, and she was a little girl.


    However, Murong Lanfeng didn''t understand the amorous feelings at all. Tut tut said twice, "I know your mouth is good, but you''d better not bite so loud in public. It''s a bit indecent."


    With that, he turned and left without waiting for Li Yuanyuan to respond.


    Li Yuanyuan stood in the same place, stiff, pale and humiliated!


    Another female student of the medical thatched cottage, who had been standing with Li Yuanyuan, did not dare to stay where she was and quietly left.


    Anyang knows nothing about what''s going on in the medical thatched cottage.


    What she doesn''t know is that Murong Lanfeng smoothly pulls a handful of hatred for her, and at this time, she lies on the bed and sleeps just right.

 Chapter 1312

    Ankang didn''t sleep well.


    Dream, in front of her is Jinsha iron horse, countless soldiers rushed together, regardless of the consequences of the fight, thick blood floating, like hell on earth.


    Ankang felt that his heart beat faster than ever, and the scenery around him was retreating rapidly, until a boy in red appeared in front of him.


    "Whoosh - whoosh -" there was something sharp coming in the air. Ankang''s heart twitched violently, and his eyes were staring at the young man sitting on the horse, who was trying to block the attack of hundreds of enemies by one man


    "No --" Ankang screamed and suddenly sat up from the bed with a dull expression. The feeling of being at a loss that he did not know who he was and where he was was was especially strong.


    A pair of warm hands suddenly covered on the back of her hands. An Zhen looked back and saw sitting beside the bed, thin lips taut, obviously worried about Huo tingshen.


    Although I really want to give Huo tingshen a soothing smile and tell him that it''s OK, it''s just a nightmare, but I can''t spit out a word when my lips move.


    "Nightmare?" He asked, but in a positive tone.


    An Zhen was stunned for a moment, and his thoughts rolled in his mind. Finally, he nodded his head, told the whole dream and took a deep look at Huo tingshen. "It''s the same as modern dreams. What''s more, I doubt the reason why we are here. The Phoenix bracelet is just a guide, and what happens in the dream is the main reason. "


    She suddenly thought of this thing and couldn''t wait to explain it to Huo tingshen. Otherwise, she really couldn''t explain the reason why this dream always appeared.


    Huo tingshen reached out for her and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Seeing her anxious appearance, he said, "it''s not impossible."


    They originally believed in science, but this kind of thing happened to them. Some things that can''t be explained by science are naturally accepted.


    Huo Ting thought deeply, his brow suddenly wrinkled tightly, looking at the unspeakable emotion in an Jia''s eyes, which made people unable to see the meaning clearly.


    Ankang naturally noticed, and suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. He stammered, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Why is there such a strange feeling.


    by the way!


    This kind of thought just fell, an Jia suddenly thought of another thing, she scanned around and found that she was still in the room arranged by the medical thatched cottage, and then looked at Huo tingshen, worried, "it doesn''t matter if you are here?"


    "No


    Huo tingshen''s answer is very affirmative. He doesn''t seem to want to worry an Jia. He explains, "they won''t send someone to stare at you at present."


    This "they" naturally refers to the people who are now in yelusheng.


    There was a strange silence in the room again.


    Ankang felt very hard. Some words stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know how to say them. But on second thought, what else could not be said?


    She and Huo tingshen are husband and wife. They have experienced so many hardships together. Their hearts have already been handed over to each other. Moreover, life and death have passed through. No matter how hard it is to say, how can we hesitate.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly brightened up, relaxed and asked, "did you think of anything? For example, my relationship with the boy in red may be very unusual? "


    She was just imagining.


    If the previous assumption is successful, the main reason why she and Huo tingshen came here is the boy in red. It''s impossible that they have nothing to do with each other.


    Imagine success, then any possibility is possible.


    Huo tingshen originally intended to ask, but he was worried about how much she thought. Now when she asked, she would know that she thought clearly first, and then asked, "did you see the appearance of the boy in red? Maybe you can find the key to the matter by finding him."


    This is also the key for them to solve this problem, but an Xuan twisted his eyebrows. "In modern times, as long as I had a dream, my head would be in chaos, and now..."


    At this point, an Zhen went to think about the situation in her dream, and then was shocked to find that she didn''t seem to forget. She remembered the situation in her dream very clearly!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she tried to think about the face of the boy in red in her dream. She was close


    "Don''t think about it."


    Seeing Ankang''s face turning white, he seemed to faint at any time. Huo tingshen immediately stopped him. At the same time, Ankang was weak on the bed. "I almost saw..."


    It''s a pity, just a little bit.


    Huo tingshen is not disappointed. As far as he is concerned, the most important thing is Anjiao. As long as she is safe, even if they can''t go back to modern times, he will recognize her.


    As for the modern children, they have their own lives. One day they will be separated from each other, as long as they live well.


    "It''s ok if you can''t see it." Huo tingshen wiped the sweat on her forehead again, with a gentle face, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight.". If we are here, there is a reason to find out. The day when the truth comes out will surely come. "


    Because I couldn''t see the face of the young man, I felt a little impatient. After listening to Huo tingshen''s words, my restless heart soon calmed down.


    She looked at Huo tingshen, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, whether the words or the expression at this time, all gave him the greatest trust, "en, together."


    "OK, together."


    In any case, they have to face difficulties together, even death.


    Three days later, the test results were released.


    The examination results of women''s schools, like the imperial examination system, were released. There was a special place to post the results. On the day of release, many people went to see them.


    The most important thing is to look at one''s own performance, for fear that one will fail in the exam and be screened out and leave the women''s school. Some of the winners are more looking forward to the gambling between Li Yuanyuan and Nangong Yu.


    If you want to say that the women''s school occupies a large area, the news can not be spread so far. The problem is that Li Yuanyuan is afraid that other people will not know about her gambling with Nangong Yu and publicize it in private.


    No matter what it is, it can''t stand the hype. Let alone Nangong Yu''s special identity, it attracts more attention.


    Ankang doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but she doesn''t pay attention to it. In her opinion, it''s useless to win a verbal argument. Only when she suppresses her strength can she shut people up completely.


    Before the list.


    Li Yuanyuan carefully looked at the list of medical Caotang.


    In fact, there are only three people in Shangyi thatched cottage, whose achievements are clear at a glance. However, when Li Yuanyuan saw her ranking, her eyes suddenly gaped and she couldn''t believe it.


    Third... Third!


    She''s the third!


    Although she passed the exam, it is impossible to leave the college, but ranking is more important for her!


    "No! There must have been a mistake Li Yuanyuan suffered a great blow, pointing to the name of nangongyu, who ranked first in the list, her eyes were bloodshot, "nangongyu must have cheated!"


    As soon as the word "fraud" came out, the boy, who had posted the list but had not left, was not happy. He immediately said, "this girl student, you need evidence to say these words!"


    Whether it''s true or not, if Li Yuanyuan''s words are used by people who want to, the reputation of the women''s school will be damaged.


    What''s more, Nangong Yu, who has been in the limelight recently, is the Yao Tong who follows Murong Lanfeng. When he says that Nangong Yu cheats, doesn''t it mean that Murong palace is behind the scenes?


    That''s not going to work.


    Although Li Yuanyuan''s words can''t represent anything, some things will have adverse effects if they are spread too much. The boy can''t let it go on like this, and then yell, "if you have evidence, put it out, let''s say, if there is no evidence..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but the warning was obvious.


    Li Yuanyuan was a little surprised, but her servant girl pulled her. When she reflected what she had said, she was already nervous.


    She... Said nangongyu cheated!


    Well, she means that nangongyu is cheating, but she doesn''t mean that Murong palace is cheating for personal gain, but it''s obvious that everyone present has thought of that


    What to do? What to do?


    Li Yuanyuan was worried for a moment. She looked around for help, but she found that there was no one to help her!


    Also, to help her at this time is to fight against women''s school. How dare you?


    Just when Li Yuanyuan was lonely and helpless, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of an Jia coming from one side. He pointed to her and rushed forward. "Nangong Yu, quickly admit that you cheated in the exam!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An Qiong just wanted to roll his eyes and avoid the touch of Li Yuanyuan. "Miss Li, do I look like an idiot?"


    Since she doesn''t look like an idiot, why does she have to admit what she hasn''t done? Luck is also a skill!


    Li Yuanyuan won''t think about the deep meaning of Ankang''s words. Her hands are shaking when she points to Ankang, "you, you are cheating. Admit it quickly, or you will come to a terrible end!"


    "Miss Li, don''t go too far!" Nangong Lingxiang, who is not worried about her achievements at all, comes late and makes a good gesture. However, she does not expect to hear Li Yuanyuan''s warning words as soon as she comes here, and her face changes immediately.


    Even if Nangong jade is not favored, it is nothing in Nangong family, but other people''s arrangement is wrong, which is a negation of the whole Nangong family!


    This is hitting Nangong''s face. If she doesn''t show up, how can she do it?


    "My son didn''t expect that the Li family had already fallen to the ground and had no courage to admit defeat." Just as the atmosphere was stagnant, another voice came in.


    All the people on the scene followed the sound and saw Murong Lanfeng with a straight face. They all saluted and said hello one after another. They were also a little scared.


    Although Murong Lanfeng is the real son of the royal family, he has all the things he should have, but he seems to be fooling around on weekdays, which seems to be unreliable.


    This suddenly becomes serious, and the gap in other people''s hearts is big, and they unconsciously follow the tension.


    At this time, Li Yuanyuan was like falling into an ice cellar.


    If Nangong Lingxiang was not too nervous when she put her foot in, the arrival of Murong Lanfeng undoubtedly pushed her to the top of the storm!


    Li Yuanyuan''s face turned white and stammered, "I, I didn''t..."

 Chapter 1313

    Under the gaze of Murong Lanfeng, Li Yuanyuan failed to say no after all. She felt that she had touched Murong Lanfeng''s scales.


    Is this rebellious scale a women''s school, or Murong palace, or... Nangong jade?!


    It is reasonable to say that with Murong Lanfeng''s status, it is impossible to be Nangong jade.


    But Li Yuanyuan is a woman. In her private heart, I feel that if a man''s scale is a woman, or Murong Lanfeng''s scale is her, how good it would be.


    Therefore, it gave birth to a crazy idea that "Nangong jade has robbed her position and become the scale of Murong Lanfeng", and the hatred for Nangong jade has reached the top.


    However, in full view of the public, she still knew how to cover up. She bowed her head and said nothing, but her eyes kept flashing the cold light


    Murong Lanfeng taunted and pulled the corners of his mouth. His eyes swept over the thousands of young ladies who were not too busy to see things, and his tone was sharp.


    "I don''t care who you are, and how noble you are in your family. But when you get to the women''s school, you have only one identity, that is, students!


    As a student, the most important thing is to learn knowledge!


    You can bet on each other, openly express their dissatisfaction with each other, as long as you win each other, the school will never interfere!


    After all, where is the motivation without pressure? Without motivation, you will always be frogs in the well. You will only do some intriguing things in the backyard! "


    Murong Lanfeng''s words are not radical, but what he said is very realistic, just like slapping people in the face.


    Yes.


    Most women spend the rest of their lives either in the deep palace or in the back house. All they need to do is to live on their wits, have children and have no human rights.


    But the women''s school provides them with an opportunity to fight for human rights and status. As long as they work hard, they can enter the palace or even become female officials in the DPRK


    If they let themselves fall


    Many young students wake up in a cold sweat, ready to leave.


    But at this time, Murong Lanfeng''s voice sounded again, "now that things have happened, it''s hard to leave a knot in my heart. Next, let''s make a witness together, so as not to make a test


    If the previous words are still reserved, he is now beating Li Yuanyuan in the face, and has no sympathy at all.


    Rao Shi, no matter how cheeky Li Yuanyuan was, she was hurt by her sweetheart again and again. In the end, she almost lost her name and couldn''t help it. Wow, she was about to rush out of the circle of people who came to see the list.


    "After doing all these things, are you going to leave?"


    No one thought that he still insisted, but it''s not so strange to think of his usual way of thinking and doing.


    On the contrary, Li Yuanyuan, after hearing Murong Lanfeng''s words, completely froze in the same place, with a white face and a broken heart.


    I''m afraid.


    Wrong.


    After all, she is wrong to pay for the spring heart, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble for the family.


    Listen, slander, question, accuse!


    At the end of each word, the weight is enough to crush her!


    At this time, Li Yuanyuan completely died.


    Although she is arrogant and domineering, she also knows that the premise of all this is because of her family. If it wasn''t for her grandfather who was the head of the imperial medicine in the palace, how could she get up?


    For Murong Lanfeng... She turns over her jealousy and other emotions one by one, and confronts Nangong Yu, who has been despised by her family since childhood. It''s really... A joke.


    Li Yuanyuan looks sad, bending toward Murong Lanfeng, "this is what I did too much, please Murong Shizi open up, I asked to leave the women''s school, never step in again."


    This words just fall, she seems to think of something, and then turn to look at an Jia, "Nangong three Miss examination results are good, is I dare not admit that I lost, red mouth white teeth to talk about, also please Nangong three Miss excuse me, I''m sorry."


    No one thought that Li Yuanyuan would have such a show. Her noble head was so low that she apologized to Murong Lanfeng. She even apologized to Nangong Yu?


    Is it raining red in the sky?


    She was astonished, but it was not clear how her heart would flow.


    Standing on one side, an Jia didn''t avoid Li Yuanyuan''s bow to apologize. When she saw Li Yuanyuan''s disheartened face, she understood it.


    I''m afraid it''s really heartbreaking.


    But so what?


    Murong Lanfeng doesn''t have Li Yuanyuan at the bottom of her heart. If she is like a central air conditioner, she will be mistaken.


    Murong Lanfeng did not answer Li Yuanyuan.


    In the final analysis, it is because of Li Yuanyuan and an Qiong. It is an Qiong who really has the right to decide whether to let Li Yuanyuan go or not.


    If an Qiong is still Nangong Yu, who lives in Nangong mansion and is bullied by others, she will not have the right to speak this time. But now her exam scores in yicaotang are much higher than the second place. Naturally, she has the right to speak, and no one can doubt it.


    An Qiong also understood Murong Lanfeng''s meaning. After thinking about it, he said, "since Miss Li sincerely admits her mistake, it''s not something unforgivable. I don''t have much to do with it. You can see what to do next."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If not for the wrong occasion, Murong Lanfeng would like to jump.


    There is such a thing, in the end, things have to fall on his head!


    Even if Murong Lanfeng is no longer willing, this matter has to be dealt with.


    He is also the person who follows Huo tingshen. He understands some twists and turns, but he doesn''t leave Li Yuanyuan. Instead, he waves his hand and agrees with what Li Yuanyuan said just now.


    Li Yuanyuan body a decadent, the person also falls to sit on the ground, finally the whole body is weak, take by the close maid to leave.


    When she left, she could hear Murong Lan''s voice behind her, "this matter can''t be discussed in the school. If it spreads out, the end will be the same!"


    Li Yuanyuan was shocked. After a few breaths, she couldn''t lift her spirits any more.


    Don''t you think he''s so unfeeling?


    Oh, if it doesn''t get out, maybe it''s really his only kindness to her, but in the end... It''s useless


    When Li Yuanyuan goes far away, the nearby students disperse one by one, and Murong Lanfeng turns to leave. On the contrary, an Jia stays, and... Nangong Lingxiang and others.


    Nangong Lingxiang didn''t make a sound, but looking at an Jia in front of her, she always felt that this common sister had become more and more, but really, she didn''t know Nangong Yu


    Although Ankang was used to being watched like this, he didn''t want to waste his time with them, so he said, "what''s the matter with elder sister Chang?"


    Her implication was that she would leave without anything.


    Nangong Lingxiang''s heart flashed a touch of unhappiness, but before he could speak, Nangong Qin, who was standing beside him, uttered a voice full of anger and accusations, "Nangong Yu, what''s the matter with you! When you are who! Don''t think it''s amazing that you got the first place in the medical thatched cottage. It''s just three people! "


    Just three!


    That''s a good thing to say.


    As soon as he frowned, Nangong Lingxiang yelled, "what nonsense? Didn''t you see what happened just now?"


    "I didn''t expect that Yu jie''er had this ability. It really impressed me." Because Bai Wanqing had helped Li Yuanyuan before, she lost face consciously. She was going to leave, but she didn''t expect to hear Nangong Qin''s words. She immediately said, "it''s Qin. This mouth is really the same as before."


    This is to sow discord, but it can not be doubted.


    Nangong Qin''s attitude towards Nangong jade is in front of her. Even if Nangong Lingxiang doesn''t like Bai Wanqing any more, she can''t say a flower for Nangong Qin''s refutation.


    Even so, she couldn''t have followed Bai Wanqing''s temperament and said with a smile, "Wanqing, what you said is not true because Qin is still young."


    This is to be a peacemaker. It shows her attitude that Nangong Yu and Nangong Qin are not allowed to have conflicts.


    It''s just... Some of it''s just too natural.


    Even though an Jia didn''t care about these things, how could Bai Wanqing miss this opportunity? The smile from the corner of his mouth brought a trace of ridicule.


    "Lingxiang, what you said is too biased." Bai Wanqing picked her nails as if nothing had happened, but her words were not good. "If you want to say that qinjieer is small, how many years younger is yujieer?"


    "I think you''re biased." Speaking of this, Bai Wanqing sighed, "it''s no wonder that before I was in Nangong mansion, I always saw sister Yu being bullied by sister Qin..."


    It''s just like tearing a face. But Bai Wanqing''s external temperament is just like this, cold, to the point.


    Nangong Lingxiang is half dead. She secretly gnashes her teeth and puts the anger in her heart down, but she doesn''t deal with Bai Wanqing any more. She knows very well that when she talks about Nangong jade, the loophole is too big. Bai Wanqing will always hold on to it.


    She turned to Nangong Qin and looked serious. "Sister Qin, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Nangong Qin''s face was stiff and reluctant, but he still bowed his head, "elder sister, I, I know I''m wrong..."


    Nangong Lingxiang''s face looked better, but before she spoke, an Jia, who was standing on one side, didn''t want to stay any longer. He said directly, "what happened before has passed. It''s meaningless to mention it again."


    Then Nangong Lingxiang''s face looked better. On the contrary, Bai Wanqing''s face was ugly. But after a while, Nangong Lingxiang''s face was not much better.


    "What''s more, some things have been done, and it''s useless to recover them. I don''t need a sincere apology. "


    Ankang glanced at the three people whose faces were not good-looking in front of him. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she didn''t wait for Nangong Lingxiang to respond. She turned and left quickly. People who didn''t know the speed thought that there were jackals, tigers and leopards behind her!


    Behind him, Nangong Lingxiang and other people''s faces were extremely ugly, but an Zhen knew nothing about them.

 Chapter 1314

    Burn the bridge after crossing it, and make complaints about the sound of Murong''s wind.


    TA£¿


    burn the bridge after crossing it?


    You''re not talking about her, are you?


    Ankang thought about it carefully, and felt that it was really possible. He could not help but smile. If he was really talking about her, Murong Lanfeng was a real treasure.


    "Oh, cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Huo tingshen sat in a wheelchair and looked at Murong Lanfeng in front of him with a feeling of incomprehension, "how can I break the bridge across the river?"


    "I just..."


    "I also want to know what Mr. Murong''s" bridge breaking "means."


    Murong Lanfeng''s words just came out, and a familiar voice came from behind him. He instinctively shrunk his neck and looked back at an Jia who was walking in his direction. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Huo tingshen in front of him, "childe!"


    Protect!


    He said that he wanted to get up and run behind Huo tingshen, but Huo tingshen''s action was faster. He directly kicked his feet and faced him in the front. No matter how serious he was, he said, "no, I''m on my wife''s side."


    He "declined" Murong Lanfeng''s request for help.


    Murong Lanfeng finally realized that he was fooled by his own son! Young master is facing the door. I''ve heard a lot of Ankang''s voice


    Such a son of the world, really live... Too flesh and blood! But the flesh and blood were not put on him. They were all given to his wife!


    As if he didn''t want to struggle any more, he sprawled on the table and pretended to be dead, but grunted out, "color is more important than subordinates, cabbage, yellow in the ground..."


    Huo Ting took a deep puff from the corner of his mouth, and Ankang faltered at his feet. When he came to Murong Lanfeng, he wanted to slap him on the shoulder.


    It''s really


    "Cabbage, yellow in the field, this is to describe the child''s miserable. Are you admitting that you are a child, or are you saying that we are your cruel parents? "


    An Jia sits down beside Huo tingshen and looks at Murong Lanfeng in front of him with a smile.


    But her words, startled Murong Lanfeng straight jump up, staring at her, "you... I treat you as Shizi''s wife, you want me to be your son!"


    "..." thick skinned, really invincible.


    Ankang shrugged and said, "first of all, I follow your words. Secondly, you are too cheeky. I''m sorry to ask for a son of your age. "


    With that, she turned to Huo tingshen and said, "how are you today? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    As she spoke, she reached for his pulse.


    Ask him, he will naturally say, but it''s OK to feel the pulse. She just wants to listen to him, that''s all.


    Obviously, Huo tingshen also knew her. Even though she had begun to feel his pulse, she still talked about today''s situation in detail, "I feel much better than usual, and I also have a little strength..."


    Murong Lanfeng originally wanted to fight with an Jia. Seeing that she was so serious about giving Huo ting a deep feeling, she gave up those joking thoughts and looked at them seriously.


    But the more I look at it, the more I feel bad. The more I look at it, the more I feel that I even dislike the smell of my single dog


    Ah, I really want to be quiet.


    "I''m in good health." After feeling the pulse, Ankang breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face was bright. "Of course, being able to keep so well in such a short period of time is also a good way to keep warm before. Otherwise, it''s not so smooth. Lanfeng''s contribution is indispensable."


    Suddenly, Murong Lanfeng, who was praised, got dizzy and climbed on his face. It looked like he had daubed rouge.


    Ankang was really praising Murong Lanfeng, but when he looked back, he was stunned and said, "I thought you were thick skinned, but I didn''t expect that you were looking at the wrong way. You were thin skinned!"


    Murong Lanfeng glared at him for a long time before he said, "young master, you are in charge of your wife! She teased me


    "..." Huo tingshen and an Jia look at each other, and finally choose to ignore and tease. It''s what his wife (she) will do!


    When it comes to serious business, everyone is very serious. After thinking about it carefully, Ankang says, "let''s get rid of the poisonous insects tomorrow, and we can''t wait any longer."


    The more he drags down, the worse he gets. Moreover, it is good for them to solve the problem earlier.


    Murong Lanfeng''s heart was tight. Looking at Huo tingshen''s pale face, he said anxiously, "you''d better wait a few more days, and wait for the body to recover better..."


    "We can''t wait any longer." Knowing that he was worried about Huo tingshen, an Zhen explained seriously, "in fact, you know, the poisonous insects have been in his body for a long time. Although they haven''t been dormant for long, they have been discovered by you for more than ten years."


    "Although you have been trying every means to keep his body warm in recent years, you also know that it can''t be delayed. The sooner you solve it, the better."


    She paused, eyes turned to Huo tingshen''s body, "you can rest assured, no matter how the result, I will be with you."


    Never part again!


    Even if they met soon in ancient times, it was a painful torture for her and him, and she really didn''t want to be separated from him any more.


    Huo Ting''s deep smile floated up and his thin lips slightly lifted, "well, good. We''ll be together. "


    When Murong Lanfeng saw this scene, he knew that they had already made a decision and didn''t persuade each other. In fact, he knew very well that they couldn''t delay any longer.


    The next day.


    The surface of Siyi building is the same as before, but the inside is already under martial law.


    Detoxification is related to Huo tingshen''s life and the hope of Murong palace, which is naturally the top priority.


    The general situation of siyilou also spread to yelusheng.


    "Martial law?" Listening to Xiao Jinnian''s words, yelusheng frowned and said, "they''re treating the women''s school as Murong''s palace. They''re acting recklessly!"


    Xiao Jinnian is aware of yelusheng''s temper, but he has no choice but to pay attention to it. However, Wen Sheng reminds him, "emperor, I heard that martial law is because Murong Lanfeng wants to detoxify Shizi."


    Yelv Sheng''s face changed when he heard it, but he soon said with disdain, "can the poison in his body still be removed, as for now?"


    Yelusheng knew about Murong Hanting''s being poisoned. In fact, if it wasn''t for Murong Hanting''s physical reasons, yelusheng couldn''t have tolerated Murong Hanting.


    Speaking of this, yelusheng sneered again, "Murong Lanfeng doesn''t know how many times this thing has been stirred up and which one has been successful."


    The more he said, the more he felt that he didn''t need to care about it. With a wave of his hand, he said, "don''t worry. Let them go. I can''t do anything about it anyway. "


    It''s just a short-lived ghost.


    Xiao Jinnian originally wanted to say something else, but he didn''t want to say much about it, so he changed the topic at the right time.


    "This time, Miss Nangong won the first prize in the arts school..."


    In the memory building.


    Ankang''s sweat sewed the throat wound of Huo tingshen, who was lying on a bed similar to a modern operating table. He almost sat on the ground.


    Very tired!


    From the beginning of the operation to now, it has been two hours, but the progress of her side has not been completely completed!


    Seeing Murong Lanfeng reach out to help her, she said, "don''t worry about me, put him in the bath bucket, soak in the medicine bath."


    "Good." Murong Lanfeng didn''t insist any more, but quickly picked up Huo tingshen on the operating table and put him into the bath bucket full of herbs.


    Seeing this scene, Ankang took out his mouth and murmured unconsciously, "the princess hugs... I don''t know what it''s like to be three years old."


    Murong Lanfeng heard clearly, some doubts, but did not ask a voice, he felt inexplicably, or do not ask good!


    After a while, Huo tingshen, who was soaked in most of his body, dropped the sweat on his forehead as big as soybeans, and his tight teeth gradually loosened, and he felt painful unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Ankang stepped forward quickly, wiped his sweat and said in a low voice, "you have to get through this by yourself. Tingshen, hold on. I''m waiting for you to wake up. "


    Anjiao''s words are not many, and he will say one sentence from time to time. They are all homely words, and there is nothing special. Murong Lanfeng, who is standing next to him, thinks that perhaps the simplest words also represent the life they want, which is just simple.


    Two quarters of an hour passed.


    Huo tingshen in the bath bucket was quiet, and Ankang quickly felt his pulse, then he was happy, "put him on the bed, put on clean clothes, and wait until he wakes up."


    Murong Lanfeng was stunned, and then he was pleased.


    He understood what she meant and succeeded!


    Without any hesitation, he quickly picked up Huo tingshen and quickly changed his clothes for Huo tingshen according to what Anjiao said.


    Do everything well, and then move people from the temporarily vacated operating room to the room.


    Almost when Huo tingshen was moved to the bed, Ankang, who was beside him, also sat down on the ground, gasping for breath, and the Beanstalk of sweat went down.


    Murong Lanfeng was scared when he saw it. When he reflected that she was afraid, he couldn''t help sighing, "I saw you calm just now, but I didn''t expect you to be afraid."


    Afraid?


    How could she not be afraid!


    Even though she has the inheritance of Fengpu, she is also a novice in the final analysis. She has no practical experience. The first "white mouse" is Huo tingshen. It''s no wonder she''s not nervous.


    She had been tense before, because she knew that Huo tingshen''s physical condition was really unbearable, and she had to start treatment.


    She seems very confident, in fact, only her own clear, nervous, but also calm, because she can''t be sure that if something happens to horting, she will not live alone!


    Now, of course, Huo tingshen is OK. It''s better.


    "You watch first. I''ll wash it first." Ankang took a breath, got up from the ground, took a deep look at Huo tingshen on the bed, and turned to walk out.


    Although she wanted to wait for Huo tingshen to wake up, her body was too sticky. The feeling of sweat gushing from her pores was really uncomfortable.


    She doesn''t want Huo tingshen to wake up and see that she is full of sweat and stink. Besides, Murong Lanfeng must also want to give Huo tingshen a physical examination.


    It''s not that he doesn''t feel at ease, but that he has his own medical skills. He always has to be certified by himself before he can really be relieved.

 Chapter 1315

    Because he was thinking about Huo tingshen''s situation, after washing, he changed his clothes and came back without even wringing his hair.


    Seeing Murong Lanfeng sitting beside the hospital bed, carefully wiping huoting''s forehead with cold sweat, she suddenly has the illusion that they are a pair


    After knowing it, an Jue found that his brain hole was open to the sky. He drew his mouth and said, "I''m a doctor. I''m very careful."


    In fact, she would like to say that she is more careful than most women. But he was afraid that Murong Lanfeng would explode when he heard this, so he restrained himself.


    Murong Lanfeng had checked Huo tingshen before, and determined that all the poisonous insects in Huo tingshen''s body and the accumulated toxins over the years had been eradicated. His gratitude to an Jia reached the peak.


    Even for Anjiao, what she saved was her lover, but Murong Lanfeng felt that the mutual gratitude did not conflict, nor did it mean that he could feel that Anjiao should do all this for them.


    What''s more, Ankang saved Huo tingshen, which is equivalent to saving the whole Murong palace. As long as Huo tingshen successfully gets through the double ten hurdles, and then covers the sky of Murong palace, the curse of saying that men can''t live more than 20 years will be dispelled.


    With this in mind, Murong Lanfeng turns to say thanks to Anjiao, but he doesn''t expect to see a strange face. He jumps up and makes an attack at any time. His eyes are cold.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do by posing as Miss Nangong San?"


    What happened?


    But these days, no one broke into Siyi building. How can it be exposed?


    Or is there a spy in the building?


    What happened to Ankang?


    At the thought of this possibility, Murong Lanfeng''s eyes are even colder. He comes forward to attack. He wants to take the man down and save the future Princess.


    Otherwise, if something happens to Ankang, even if Huo tingshen is cured, it will be meaningless. He will live a more miserable life than before!


    "Hey, what are you mad about? I''m --" An Zhen was so confused that he stepped back, but it didn''t work. He was soon choked by Murong Lanfeng.


    The burning pain from her neck made her unconsciously reach out to clap Murong Lanfeng''s hand, full of tears.


    Shit, what''s going on?!


    Murong LAN wind what crazy, actually said she pretended to be Nangong jade!


    "Say, who are you!" Murong Lanfeng''s face is gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes is undisguised. He tells Ankang clearly that he really has the courage to kill her.


    Annie felt like a dog, but she still tried to wave her finger to her neck, which means to tell him that he pinched it too tightly, and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say!


    Murong Lanfeng a little loose, but still holding her throat to point, as long as she dare to have small action, he will directly break her neck.


    "Damn --" Ankang''s voice was too hoarse to speak. His eyes were staring at Murong Lanfeng, and he roared out his voice, "what the hell are you doing? I''m Ankang!"


    Annie?!


    Huo tingshen and Anjiao have special origins, but because Murong Lanfeng is trustworthy, they both tell Murong Lanfeng their real names.


    If something really happens to a name like this, it is absolutely impossible to expose it. Therefore, when Murong Lanfeng hears an Jia''s words, her eyes open, and her hands feel relaxed.


    "Cough --"


    Ankang''s throat was hot. Because of physiological reasons, tears were overflowing from the corners of his eyes. He was leaning aside and looking at it.


    Murong Lanfeng was at a loss, "I..."


    He was about to say something, but behind him there was a weak but pleasantly surprised voice, "Ji''er!"


    As soon as Murong Lanfeng''s body was stiff, he almost instinctively wanted to escape. But reason finally stopped his behavior. There was no way to escape. He really hurt the future Princess and the man on the top of his heart!


    God.


    He had thought of his own tragic end.


    Murong Lanfeng wants to cry without tears, but seeing an Jia''s appearance at this time, the strangeness at the bottom of his heart comes up again. It''s really no wonder that he is really... Wronged!


    When an Qiong heard Huo tingshen''s voice, she quickly reached out and tried to block the pinch mark on her neck with her hair, but her movements were not as sharp as Huo tingshen''s eyes.


    After a while, Huo tingshen, who should have been lying on the bed, came directly to her like a gust of wind, with a strong sense of killing, "who hurt you!"


    Before Ann answered, Huo tingshen picked her up and put her on the bed. He turned his head and looked at Murong Lanfeng, who was standing on one side as stiff as a stone. "What''s the matter? How did she hurt so badly?"


    Unexpectedly, someone hurt his wife under his nose!


    "Didn''t..." An Zhen finally eased over, but he was cut off by Murong Lanfeng. Murong Lanfeng bowed his head and admitted, "yes, it''s me..."


    Seeing that Huo tingshen was about to get up, Anxiao quickly stretched out his hand to hold him and quickly pacified him, "it''s all misunderstandings, it''s all misunderstandings! Let him explain first


    Although I really want to beat Murong Lanfeng, it''s obvious that Murong Lanfeng has a secret. Besides, Huo tingshen really wants to fight. Even if he is still recovering, Murong Lanfeng''s fate will not be better


    Huo tingshen''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he didn''t want to see an Jia wronged, but he nodded to her coquettish eyes.


    This is just a little bit, he finally thought of a key point, "how about your face..."


    "What happened to my face?"


    "When the princess just appeared, she had such a face, but her tone was very familiar. I, I thought she was impersonated..."


    What happened?


    An Qiong listened with a confused face and looked at Huo tingshen stupidly. He finally got the meaning out of their words and reached for his face.


    At the same time, Murong Lanfeng quickly takes a bronze mirror and hands it to Huo tingshen as if it''s flattering. He is swept by Huo tingshen''s eyes and his legs are soft. He almost falls to his knees.


    Wow, he''s blind.


    But he didn''t mean not to recognize the princess! This face is too different from the previous one! Besides, no one else would be surprised.


    Except for his son.


    Anyway, the young master of his family is a wonderful flower, which can''t be compared.


    If Huo tingshen knew what Murong Lanfeng thought at this time, he would let him practice his hand first, and then talk with him about whether he was intentional or not!


    "Eh?" After taking the bronze mirror, an Qiong was surprised to see her white face in the mirror, but what surprised her even more was that the face... Was clearly a modern copy!


    What''s going on?


    An Zhen himself is also confused, but he finally understands why Murong Lanfeng said she was posing as Nangong jade


    It''s just two quarters of an hour. She''s just like a new woman. Murong Lanfeng''s reaction is normal


    "That''s what you look like." Just when an Qiong could not understand what had happened, the voice of Feng''s soul suddenly came out from Zhihai, "it was because it hasn''t changed before."


    "..." you think I''m a chrysalis, turning into a butterfly. This is a face!


    "The reason for the transformation is that you have healed a patient, have merit in your body, and have cleared all impurities from your body."


    The voice of Feng''s soul came again, and what Ann immediately thought of was the feeling that the dirt was discharged through her pores when she took a bath


    Ankang accepted it very quickly. Fengpo said a few more words, and then she closed her eyes. When she looked up, she saw Huo tingshen, who was worried, but suddenly felt very happy. She reached out and hugged Huo tingshen''s neck.


    "Wow, I''m so happy!"


    Her throat was still sore, but she tried her best to express her feelings at this time. As she said this, tears suddenly fell down on huotingshen''s neck, burning his skin like a hot iron.


    Huo tingshen''s body is stiff. He turns around and stares at Murong Lanfeng, but his eyes indicate him to go out first.


    Murong Lanfeng retreated this time without a word.


    Don''t worry about the reason why you asked him to quit now. Anyway, if you can hide for a while, you''d better do a good job in psychological construction of being punished as soon as possible.


    As long as you think that you have pinched the future mother of Murong palace, Murong Lanfeng will feel worried about her life.


    "Don''t cry. Isn''t it a happy thing? Why are you crying?" See Murong Lanfeng out, Huo tingshen no longer taboo, hand up her face, quietly comfort.


    Ankang cried and laughed. "Of course, it''s a happy thing. I''m crying with joy. I''m crying with joy!"


    Although the soul is her own, there is a kind of maladjustment in the end, but now when she sees her face, she finally has a kind of feeling. The body is really her feeling, and it has finally been completely integrated with her.


    Besides, Huo tingshen''s evil face, how to stand beside him without any beauty.


    Huo tingshen couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t say anything more. He held her in his arms. In fact, he knew all about it. Moreover, holding her like this, he didn''t feel ethereal any more.


    It''s nice that they''re all here.


    And Huo tingshen said the reason for the change, after the transition of the excited mood, the smile of an Qiong''s mouth has been no less than, listen to Huo tingshen open mouth to recruit Murong Lanfeng to come in, she quickly said, "he didn''t mean to, you don''t blame him."


    "..." Huo Ting bit his teeth deeply, but he still responded innocently, "OK."


    Of course, he won''t blame Murong Lanfeng. He will just punish him.


    Of course, this kind of punishment will not be heavy. After all, Murong Lanfeng didn''t mean it. He just looked at the blue and purple in her neck and felt angry.


    Murong Lanfeng was very uneasy, until Ankang simply said that she was dressed up before, and forgot to put on the make-up for a moment, so he was confused.


    Is that ok?


    Of course, what she said was a reasonable explanation, which was put forward by Huo tingshen. After all, she had Phoenix spirit, so it''s better not to say.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Murong Lanfeng, but that everyone is innocent and guilty.


    After an Jia''s words fell, Huo Ting found a very "suitable" reason and punished Murong Lanfeng, "go and practice with people outside. Don''t stop practicing for a long time."


    Murong Lanfeng: "come on, this punishment is nothing.


    It can only be said that he has been abused!


    Ankang is helpless.


    She knew that Huo tingshen was punishing Murong Lanfeng, but if she interceded for Murong Lanfeng again, someone would be jealous, and things would not be sorted out.


    Huo tingshen was very satisfied with her clever behavior in her arms. He gave her a kiss on the cheek and said, "you''d better go out and see people as before, or you''ll get into unnecessary trouble if your face changes greatly."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1316

    Huo tingshen''s poisonous insects are removed. Whether it''s Anjiao or Murong Lanfeng, they all feel relieved and feel very comfortable.


    Murong Lanfeng, in particular, noticed that he was still trying to do something bad to Murong''s mansion. He was in a good mood.


    "I really want to see them beaten in the face!" Murong Lanfeng, who has learned the inside news, sits at the table angrily. He picks up the melon seeds on the table and makes a "quack" sound. People who don''t know will think that he has a grudge against melon seeds.


    An Qiong, who was idle, looked at the medical books and looked up to see that his mood was really bad. He asked, "who''s bothering you?"


    Murong Lanfeng''s image outside is a dandy, protector. Generally speaking, he has a good temper. It seems that people who can make him so angry have great ability.


    "Except for the man who is eager to shovel off the Murong palace, who else is there?" Murong LAN hummed coldly, especially dissatisfied, "seeing that the young master is nearly twenty, the old minister who was kind to Murong family asked to marry him today."


    okay?!


    Anxiang eyebrows gently pick, sitting beside huoting deep seems to have noticed, looked up at her, a serious face, "in addition to you, I will not marry anyone."


    "I believe it."


    This is not false. The appearance of Huo tingshen in front of the hospital bed and his refusal to ask for euthanasia after her death were all deeply depicted in her mind. How could she not believe him.


    Murong Lanfeng felt that he had been stuffed with dog food. He turned to one side and thought bitterly. He didn''t envy it. Long live freedom!


    "And then?"


    Ann believes in Huo tingshen. She just has some gossip about these things. She has the right to pass the time. By the way, let''s see if she has any rival in this era!


    Murong Lanfeng looks a little uncomfortable, "that, what I''m going to say next may be more realistic, but I promise, it''s not aimed at you!"


    "... yes."


    The most important thing is that Murong Lanfeng is really loyal to Huo tingshen and respects all of Huo tingshen''s decisions.


    Murong Lanfeng was relieved to see her like this, but her face was a little gloomy when she thought of what she was going to say next. "Murong''s palace had a favor with Nangong''s family, and once agreed to marry Nangong''s daughter to the son."


    My daughter?


    Isn''t that Nangong Lingxiang?


    Noticing an Jia''s puzzled eyes, Huo tingshen explained, "Nangong''s eldest lady hasn''t come out for many years. After giving birth to a legitimate son, she''s not in good health. Naturally, this marriage will not be possible. "


    You can''t marry him and Nangong''s son. Then the whole Chinese nation will become a joke. No matter how big his heart was, yelusheng would not do these things.


    "Yes." Murong Lanfeng said, "in the end, the first emperor betrothed Nangong Lingxiang, the eldest daughter born to Nangong''s second aunt, and wrote her down in the name of the eldest lady, so she became the first lady."


    Ankang nodded clearly and asked, "I can''t make you angry. Have you heard any bad news?"


    See she really don''t care, just ask, Murong Lanfeng but a little don''t know how to say the next, always feel very uncomfortable.


    Huo Ting deeply see his that wriggle appearance, smoked to draw a corner of mouth, "don''t wriggle with a girl, have a word to say quickly."


    It''s not worth beating that he should be hanging his family''s appetite.


    "..." although he knew for a long time that his son was a wife slave, he was convinced that he was a wife slave to this extent.


    Murong Lanfeng didn''t dare to complain about these words. With Huo tingshen''s approval, he didn''t hesitate any more. He quickly said, "today, those old ministers put forward the engagement. Today, they just want to tell Miss Nangong.


    But there are three Nangong ladies in Nangong family. I doubt that he has another idea. Sure enough, he didn''t want to marry Nangong Lingxiang at all. It was the third lady of Nangong family who wanted to marry him! "


    Ankang looked at Huo tingshen in a stupefied way and said, "it seems that he is not afraid of you in general..."


    It''s really courageous.


    The marriage arranged by the former Emperor is now called "cat for Prince". It''s not an ordinary cow.


    "It''s no secret." Huo tingshen didn''t worry that Anjiao would think much about it. Instead, he talked about the situation of the court, "because there is a team named" Yao "in Murong palace. Since ancient times, the superior is suspicious. The emperors of recent dynasties are all suspicious of the loyalty of Murong palace. They just want to see the joke of Murong palace."


    Murong Lanfeng connected, full of resentment, "Murong Palace''s loyalty is beyond doubt! Besides, they just can''t see the scenery of Murong palace! "


    The Murong family made great contributions to the founding of the country in those years, and has been a hereditary monarch for hundreds of years. However, every generation is loyal, and the people''s hearts are not comparable to the imperial power.


    But the emperor was suspicious and repeatedly attacked Murong palace. Even the Murong family''s poisonous insects were the work of the emperor for fear that the Murong palace would become bigger


    "It doesn''t matter. He certainly didn''t expect that it would be better for us if the intention was crooked." As for the situation of Murong palace, an Jiu has dabbled in it in recent days, and he knows it very well.


    Seeing the heavy atmosphere, she blinked playfully. All of a sudden, the atmosphere caused by the topic split. Huo tingshen held her hand and said with a smile, "let them lift the stone and hit their feet."


    He won''t marry another woman, but if he is nangongyu, let alone.


    Originally angry Murong Lanfeng mood has stabilized, listen to this other intentional words, also can''t help laughing.


    He could already imagine how ugly the face of Hun Jun was at that time!


    At the same time, Nangong Lingxiang and Bai Wanqing left the women''s college with her.


    But their situation is different from hers.


    They are the female officials of the imperial order. When they go home this time, they will enter the palace. As long as they don''t do it, they will be able to compete for the position of the queen.


    On the night before she got married, Nangong Lingxiang "condescended" to Nangong mansion''s boudoir for Nangong jade. She told her not to complain. In her capacity, if she could marry into Murong palace as a concubine, she would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    What''s more, when she got to the back, she revealed that she asked an Qiong to report everything about Murong palace to her Nangong Lingxiang, and the person behind it was self-evident.


    Ankang knew, but he followed Nangong Lingxiang. It''s just a matter of two sentences. It''s not a waste to let Nangong Lingxiang not bother her.


    As for the Nangong Lingxiang deliberately said three aunt what as a threat, an Xuan said that he didn''t care.


    Let''s not say that she has no feelings for the third aunt. Let''s say that the third aunt has allowed her people to bully her "daughter" for more than ten years, and she can''t afford any protection.


    Besides, as long as it''s going to drag horting back, she won''t agree. For her, the most important thing in this world is Huo tingshen.


    Other people, she has no ability to manage.


    In ancient times, the wedding was quite interesting, and Anjiao thought it was very interesting. However, Huo tingshen''s physical condition was not known to others, so Murong Lanfeng came to meet her.


    As soon as an Qiong got into the sedan car with the help of the west slope, he heard the sound of horses, which was so urgent that his heart was in a panic.


    "Eight hundred Li urgent report --" the voice that is better than reminiscence resounds through, where the horses pass by, there are countless dust.


    In the sedan chair, Anxiang''s heart was filled with deep uneasiness. In his mind, he soon came up with the boy in red on the battlefield. His fear spread and he didn''t care about the so-called etiquette. He lifted the window curtain and said, "come back quickly!" to muronglan''s wind passage on the horse''s back


    Murong Lanfeng also feels that something is wrong, but today is Huo tingshen''s big wedding with an Jia. He doesn''t know how to explain it to an Jia. When he hears an Jia''s words, he is stunned for a moment, then reacts and nods.


    The welcoming team left quickly, so fast... It was not like the general welcoming team at all.


    Of course, there is no comparison between Murong palace and other brides. After all, one is so-called "disabled" and the other is "money losing". For today, it is probably the best match.


    What yelusheng naturally didn''t know was that the good match at the bottom of his heart really made Ankang and Huo tingshen. He could only say that he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Sure enough, when the wedding procession returned to Murong palace, before they could worship heaven and earth, the imperial edict came to the palace.


    Xiao Jinnian was the messenger of the edict. We can imagine how important the purport is. But Murong Lanfeng did not agree, but said that he would worship heaven and earth first.


    "My son''s marriage is also full of twists and turns. You know the secret. Why, now that they have married the third lady of the Nangong family, they don''t even give up the procedure of getting married in a chapel, do they? "


    Murong Lanfeng''s tone is very bad.


    He didn''t know what it meant. Everything was going according to the imperial edict. He was about to pay homage. He made such a scene and sent people to deliver the imperial edict. Even the contents in the 800 Li urgent newspaper, for Murong Lanfeng, couldn''t match the wedding ceremony of Huo tingshen and Anjiao.


    Huo tingshen and Anjiao have the same idea. The process of getting married must go. Who knows what will be done then.


    Under their insistence, Xiao Jinnian can only give in.


    It was not until the wedding ceremony between Huo tingshen and Anjiao was completed that Xiao Jinnian began to announce the decree. The content of the imperial edict can be summed up in one sentence, that is, if there is an accident at the border, let Murong Shizi go, and there will be another garrison going.


    Murong Lanfeng laughs in front of many guests, and his tone is even worse. "No one in the court knows. My son is in poor health, so he has to be kept by his side all the time.


    Murong Shizi, who is going to lead the army to fight, no matter he refers to me or my son, what''s the difference between them!


    OK, the border is urgent. No one in the court can use it. We can only use Murong palace! But, what does it mean to have the overseer go to tell us what to do, to watch us?


    If you doubt our Murong Palace today, you should completely remove our Murong Palace''s rights, and we should retire from the mountains and forests! "

 Chapter 1317

    Murong Lanfeng was suddenly in a difficult mood, but no one came forward to refute.


    Xiao Jinnian intended to explain, but the content of the edict was very clear, and the meaning of the edict was very clear, but anyone with some brains should doubt it.


    He wants to make it clear that Murong Lanfeng''s mouth has always been unforgiving. Besides, he can''t really represent the meaning of today


    Xiao Jinnian''s mind turned for several times, and then he said, "Murong Shizi, the border war is tight. Today, he doesn''t mean anything else. He''s just worried about the body of the great Shizi..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Murong Lanfeng sneered directly, without any face. "Since he knew that the border war was tight, he also sent a supervisor. Oh, now that he was so worried, why did he send Murong palace to fight.


    Although the inside information of Murong palace is still there, the physical condition of my son is not a secret. In this case, should we put all our hopes on my son, and make sure that we are going to resist the border display, not to die? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ministers who came to celebrate looked at each other, but they could not persuade each other. What can they say? They think so from the bottom of their heart!


    Does the loyalty of Murong palace need to be verified today?


    However, the supervisor was sent today


    Xiao Jinnian is the most popular person around him. Most of the people in the court hold him. Today''s imperial edict has long known that it will cause Murong Lanfeng''s troubles. Even so, his glib mouth in front of others can''t help at this time.


    When everyone was speechless, Murong Lanfeng took the imperial edict directly and waved, "OK, we''ve taken the imperial edict. Next, we''re going to prepare to go to the border. You can go back to deliver."


    Without waiting for Xiao Jinnian to answer, he said to all the ministers directly, "come on, you''ve seen the situation. You''d better go back. We have to pack up our things and go to the border to fight."


    Those ministers finally reacted and began to persuade Murong Lanfeng. However, Murong Lanfeng said directly, "the holy order must not be violated. If you want me to die, I have to die!"


    In a word, the hall was silent.


    When they reacted, the people in Murong palace were ready to go.


    Some old ministers knew that they couldn''t persuade Murong Lanfeng, and that the real problem was still there today. They all left Murong palace in a hurry and went to the palace.


    In the carriage.


    Still wearing the bride''s wedding dress, an Zhen pillows in Huo tingshen''s arms, and there is a sad cloud in his eyes, "do you think it will go well?"


    When she heard the urgent news in front of Nangong mansion, an Jia had an idea in her heart that she must go to the border. The answer she was seeking was at the border!


    So, after returning to Murong palace, she met Huo tingshen directly and explained her ideas. What Murong Lanfeng said in the lobby was also the problem they needed to face.


    It''s very likely that today, we will take this opportunity to attack them... They will be in great danger!


    "It will go well. Maybe when we go there, some of them will come out and try, but they won''t go too far. After all, the border war still needs us. If we win the battle, we may have no chance to return to Beijing. "


    Huo Ting was very clear about it, and an Jia was also clear about it. Today, there is no room for Murong palace to make another contribution and return to the capital.


    I don''t know why, Ann suddenly burst out laughing.


    Huo tingshen was a little strange. She was still worried. How could she laugh now?


    "What do you think of?"


    Of course, he is happy with her happiness, but he also wants to know why she is happy. Maybe he can find more opportunities to make her happy later.


    Ankang raised his head and looked at him with his delicate face that had already taken off those makeup. His eyes were full of admiration, "but suddenly he felt that he was worried about the world."


    "As long as there is a place for you, as long as we are with you, what''s the big deal about the dangerous road ahead? We will always be together." Life or death.


    Huo tingshen also heard the deep meaning of her words. The corners of her lips rose slightly. The emotion in her eyes was introverted, but it was very strong. "En, together."


    As long as they are together, they have nothing to fear.


    It turns out that as long as we are together, there is really nothing to be afraid of.


    The ministers went to the palace for the important affairs of the frontier and the Murong palace, but the emperor had already made an order. How could things be easily changed.


    Therefore, the carriage of Murong palace went out of the capital smoothly.


    Looking back, the wall of the capital is getting farther and farther away, as if it will fade out of their memory.


    Whether it''s Huo tingshen or Anjiao, they have nothing to miss in this capital, so they walk smartly and never think about coming back here.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the third year of yelusheng''s accession to the throne, the barbarians moved southward to try to break through the border line and the capital¡ª¡ª


    Murong Hanting, the sick son of King Murong''s family, was in good health. He went deep into the enemy and fought against barbarians with 50000 troops in red. He was seriously injured and died on his way back to Beijing!


    In the same year, the Murong palace, which had been standing for hundreds of years, completely disappeared in the capital. There was constant chaos in China. Today, yelusheng was replaced by a famous King, who became the king of the world. After a period of consolidation, the country was peaceful and the people were in peace.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no!" Ankang suddenly sits up from the bed, covers her heart with her hand, and gasps. The next second, when she sees the surrounding environment, her eyes suddenly enlarge. This is


    "Mommy, you wake up at last!" At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, from the outside into the bend to see an Jia sitting up from the bed, tears suddenly fell, suddenly rushed forward, "Mommy..."


    Ankang was still in a daze. She couldn''t figure out what was going on in her head. She just instinctively patted her bent back and comforted her. Then she thought of something, and her eyes widened, "where''s your daddy?"


    As she asked, she wanted to go down to the ground. Even if it was a dream, she had to see Huo tingshen to rest assured!


    "Mommy, you don''t..." bend to try to stop Ankang, but Ankang insisted on getting out of bed, coupled with the white face set off by the firm, unexpectedly people can''t refuse.


    Bending suddenly don''t know what to say, watching Anxiang go out.


    Just when an Jia was a step away from the door, the door suddenly opened from the outside, and a figure came in from the outside. He was as tall as ever, but he was a bit sloppy.


    "Tingshen..."


    Ankang almost cried out. In his mind, he flashed that he was lying on the bed, while Huo tingshen sat watching the picture of not eating or drinking. He reached out and held Huo tingshen''s hand tightly.


    It''s hot, it''s warm!


    "I''m not in a dream..." Ankang stared incredulously.


    She thought she was dreaming, but tingshen''s hand was hot.


    Thinking of this, she released his hand and pinched it on her arm, "hiss --"


    "How to pinch yourself." Huo tingshen hurriedly pulled her hand over and looked at the injury on her arm. Seeing a bruise, she was even more distressed.


    Ankang''s tears were falling down, but his smile was very bright. "I thought it was a dream..."


    She really thought she was dreaming.


    Mingming was in Huaxia. Mingming was on the battlefield. When the sharp arrow was shooting at him, she tried her best to block it


    Originally, I thought I would never see him again, but I didn''t expect that when I woke up, I was back to modern times. She was still fine, and he was also fine


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Huo tingshen held her in his arms, toward the side of the bend, "bend, go to call Luo Yan, make sure your mommy is OK, then leave the hospital!"


    "Good!"


    All the haze seems to be over.


    Traffic, familiar with the construction, familiar with the family, so that the dream of Anjiao, finally have a sense of reality.


    After returning to the villa, Anjiao sat in the courtyard, watching the bustling children fighting against the landlords. He felt like he was separated from the rest of the world.


    "What happened? Why... "After all, an Zhen felt that what happened was not a dream. They had all experienced it, but how did they come back? Would these strange things happen in the future?


    Her words sounded strange, but horting understood what she meant, recalled what happened at that time, and chuckled, "it''s obsession."


    Obsession?


    Ankang had some doubts, but Huo tingshen soon explained.


    "You forgot? In the battlefield, when you rush at me and block the sharp arrow, the immortal antique shop owner appears. "


    Of course she didn''t forget!


    Speaking of this, she was very impressed.


    The boy in red in her dream, she never thought it was Huo tingshen!


    "You passed out and never woke up." Speaking of this, Huo tingshen still had some lingering fear, holding her hand more tightly, "the boss put the bracelet on your hand, according to what he said..."


    It''s an obsession!


    It was a dream, not a dream.


    The reason why they came to China hundreds of years ago is because of a touch of obsession in the Phoenix bracelet. According to the owner of the antique shop, it was a matter of several lifetimes ago, but it was the past life of him and Anjiao.


    In that life, an Jia, Nangong Yu, went out with Murong Hanting. But in the end, he watched Murong Hanting die in front of him, and there was no way to attach a ghost to the jade bracelet he was wearing at that time


    "Across hundreds of years..." An Jia sighed, thinking of Murong Lanfeng and them, frowning slightly, "the people in Murong palace..."


    "When we left, it was arranged." Huo tingshen didn''t know her temperament. He soon told the story of the change of the throne. Then he said, "people in Murong palace don''t want to fight in court. It''s their long cherished wish to retire from the mountains."


    Freedom is what they need.


    An Qiong hears speech, where still have what don''t understand, smile a, in the afterglow of the setting sun, tightly hold Huo tingshen''s hand.


    "Fortunately, we are still together."


    (end of full text)